《I Have a Special Forces System》


 Chapter 1

    [guide to entering the pit] this book is not a stallion. There is only one heroine. It is a story about a film emperor becoming a soldier. Readers who boast of being old and picky are not allowed to enter the pit. If they can''t turn around, they have to test the poison by themselves. Warning! Warning! Warning¡ª¡ª Poison is not responsible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "For the rest of your previous life, you are a fool."


    "If you don''t inherit the 10 billion yuan family property, come out and be a Mao soldier."


    A roar sounded in the city, full of abuse.


    For the rest of his life, he wore a jacket, jeans and a pair of military boots. He looked about 1.8 meters. His skin was wheat colored and very healthy. However, he was running crazy at this time.


    Behind him, there are two patrolmen who are still reporting.


    "901 report to the headquarters, 901 report to the headquarters, there is a dangerous man running away in the urban area with guns and suspicious dangerous goods. Over."


    "901, headquarters received. You keep monitoring. I''ll send support right away. Over." the radio replied.


    "901 Roger, over." two patrolmen chased him.


    Before crossing, he was a famous movie star for the rest of his life and the nth Oscar recognized movie emperor in China. A big director was going to shoot a film with the theme of modern military, and he was selected.


    In order to capture the temperament of soldiers, I simply entered the military region for systematic military training for the rest of my life, but who knows, when I was ready to go back the next day after the training, I woke up and inexplicably crossed the world where I was a special forces soldier.


    For the rest of his previous life, he was a military fan. In addition, his father also wanted him to develop a good habit in the army, so he came to join the army.


    I don''t know where these two fools are. They don''t inherit the family''s 10 billion assets. They have to come here to be a soldier. Even if you are a soldier, you are fooled by fan Tianlei''s old fox and come here to be a special forces soldier. How many skills do you have? Don''t you have any force in your heart? Can you be a special forces soldier? Your family is rich. Are you proud?


    In his training months, he almost collapsed! I managed to escape from the military area command. Ya''s result came back again. How many evils have I done


    Now, he was trapped by fan Tianlei''s old fox. As soon as he got off the bus, fan Tianlei directly called the police and said that he had a pistol and dangerous goods in his hand. He was still alive in his previous life. He took it out and showed it. He suddenly stabbed the hornet''s nest. Now he has become a wanted criminal in the city. He doesn''t know how to die in his previous life for the rest of his life. Anyway, Now the wanted man has become him.


    At the same time, he also got a task, that is, without anyone tracking, to escape to the assembly point prepared by fan Tianlei for them, which is also a test for them.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help thinking of the fragments of he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu being trapped. He felt a little funny at that time. Unexpectedly, it was his turn in the blink of an eye.


    "How do you run when so many people are chasing you? After a while, you''ll be surrounded and caught. Fan Tianlei''s wilting old fox will certainly take the opportunity to straighten himself." he scolded secretly for the rest of his life and ran to a store. Only in a crowded place can he get rid of the patrolman behind him.


    "No, no, I have to retire as soon as possible. I have so much money at home. It''s good to be a rich second generation. Why do I have to work hard to be a special soldier here? My elders worked hard to become a movie emperor. In this life, I should learn to enjoy life and embrace left and right. That''s what I should have."


    "Yes, just do it. Wait a moment, pretend to be caught, and then tell your identity. You should be able to apply for going home."


    Just when he made a decision for the rest of his life, God seemed to hear his inner voice. Suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded in his brain.


    "It is detected that the host is the only person who does not belong to the world. The special forces system is activated in advance and the data is being scanned."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: private."


    "Attributes: root bone 1, comprehension 1, physique 1, strength 1, speed 1 (ordinary person 1)"


    "Skills: world-class acting skills."


    "Military merit value: 0"


    "Task: None"


    "After the data scanning is completed, the first system task is released, escaping the pursuit of the patrol, successfully reaching the assembly point, 20 military merit points are rewarded, the task fails, and the host enjoys thunder punishment massage."


    The mechanical sound just disappeared. For the rest of his life, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. His eyes stared like a ghost. He didn''t suddenly come back until the patrol came after him.


    "Lying trough! Lying trough! Lying trough!" I couldn''t help but burst out three rude words for the rest of my life.


    "System, I''ll go to your grandmother. I know I''m the son of heaven, but I want to go home and be the rich second generation? What do you mean by setting up a special forces system? You also released a task, and there will be no punishment if you don''t complete the task? Can you believe that? Let''s discuss whether a money system is OK? I''m the rich second generation."


    The rest of my life showed a constipated expression. Is it so easy to be a special forces soldier? That''s a man who lives on the edge of life and death.


    According to the mission instructions, you must reach your destination within three days. Normally, it''s not a big problem to reach the assembly point, or even very simple, but now... It''s not so easy to obstruct before and pursue after.


    Now it''s a foregone conclusion. I don''t have a chance to go back. I ran to a mall for the rest of my life and quickly bought a pair of glasses, a suit, a wig and some cosmetics.


    Before he became a film emperor, he had learned makeup technology. After all, many skills did not pressure his body. In only ten minutes, he painted a makeup for himself, which led to earth shaking changes in his face. In addition, he was a successful entrepreneur wearing a suit.


    "There''s something wrong with your temperament. You have to change your temperament."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at his face in the mirror and felt extremely satisfied. The only difference is his temperament. Generally speaking, a person who knows how to look at people can judge some psychological activities of the person through his eyes, but the rest of his life is different because he is a film emperor.


    What is a movie king? The movie king needs eyes to move people''s hearts. Eyes are only the basis of a movie king.


    Just for a moment, the eyes of the rest of life began to change. Being gentle, arrogant and polite is the real successful entrepreneur.


    Because he wears a suit and is very symmetrical, he looks very handsome.


    "Stop."


    He walked out of the bathroom for the rest of his life. At this moment, several patrolmen came quickly. He was extremely calm for the rest of his life. He turned and looked at the four patrolmen.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" he asked politely with a smile for the rest of his life. He looked polite and made people feel very comfortable.


    The four patrolmen looked at the rest of their lives and looked puzzled! One of the patrolmen asked, "did you see a man with short hair and a jacket just in?"


    "Eh?" doubts appeared in the eyes of the rest of his life. He knew that the patrolman was talking about himself. At this time, he must not show his feet, so he worked hard for the rest of his life. At this moment, the acting skills of the movie emperor level were also brought into full play.


    "Sorry, I don''t know, because I didn''t see anyone else in the bathroom when I just came out."

 Chapter 2

    "Let''s go in and search," a patrolman thought.


    "Go in and search."


    The patrolmen walked into the bathroom. For the rest of their life, they looked at their backs, picked their corners of their mouths, and showed a little funny smile: "these people reacted so badly that I couldn''t even see them."


    After getting rid of these people''s pursuit for the rest of my life, I ran quickly in one direction! Similar to his situation, there must be no way to take the train. The trains are real name system, so he must find a way to reach Jiangzhou city!


    Their assembly point is in Jiangzhou City, which is also the nearest city in which he is currently located.


    According to fan Tianlei''s urination, he must have informed Lao Wen. Now the temperature bureau must block all the ways out. The ID card must be checked in and out. If he rashly passes, he can only become a turtle in a jar.


    "Horse egg, fan Tianlei is an old fox. It''s not fun." he scolded secretly for the rest of his life. At the same time, he looked at the money in his hand. He didn''t have much money. He bought a suit of equipment and spent a lot. At present, there is only 1000 yuan left.


    "No, you still have to fill your stomach first, otherwise you don''t even have the strength to escape?"


    When I think of this, I will run to a restaurant for the rest of my life. This is a hot pot shop. This hot pot shop is very affordable. It is called hot pot chicken. It is the characteristic of a city. There is no such taste outside this city.


    He is very confident about his acting skills for the rest of his life. He believes that even if fan Tianlei runs in front of him, he may not be able to recognize himself, so he is not afraid of being chased by these pursuers.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    At a base.


    Many staff here are working with hoods. At the front, there is a big screen. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a city on the big screen, and dozens of light spots are flashing. Obviously, it is tracking some people.


    "Jin Diao, now he is chasing them, and ten people have been caught." Chen Shanming looked at the Jin Diao standing in front and said.


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and his face was covered with a signboard smile: "yes, the game has begun."


    "These rookies have not experienced professional training. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape the pursuit of the public security and armed police. Especially this time, the public security and armed police move very fast. Will they all be caught?" Chen Shanming worried.


    "No, it''s Lao Wen who led the team this time and learned a lesson. Lao Wen is an old opponent." fan Tianlei said with a smile: "it''s a little troublesome to train these rookies to make up and penetrate into the enemy''s rear. However, there will always be missed fish."


    "If you can''t even solve this trouble, do you still want to enter my wolf tooth special combat brigade?"


    "Indeed, what I didn''t expect is that Li Erniu escaped. It''s really incredible." Chen Shanming smiled and said: "I was worried that he would be the first to be caught."


    "How are they now?" fan Tianlei asked.


    "He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are already on their way, but at present, their situation is not very good, that is, Li Erniu is a little behind."


    "What about the rest of his life? How is he coming now?" fan Tianlei suddenly asked.


    "The rest of my life?"


    When Chen Shanming heard the speech, he was puzzled and asked, "Jin Diao, I heard that he was a top student of Beijing University for the rest of his life, and he was also a school bully. He had graduated from Beijing University at the age of 18."


    "I don''t understand. Why did you choose to be a soldier?"


    "This guy hasn''t experienced systematic training and his physical quality is weak. You asked him to assess the special forces. Is this some..." Chen Shanming didn''t go on.


    Indeed, generally speaking, Beijing University''s top students rarely choose to be soldiers. He is very confused about his choice for the rest of his life.


    "This is a good seedling. Open the heavenly eye system for me, find the signal source on him, and see what he is doing now."


    Fan Tianlei showed his signature smile. This product is a typical smiling tiger. Unconsciously, he will be trapped by the old fox. At that time, he did not deceive for the rest of his life. Among the high-tech talents in the future, it is very important. He is not afraid of being a soldier without culture, but afraid of being a soldier with culture.


    What''s more, his father is still friends with him for the rest of his life.


    "Open the heavenly eye and monitor the rest of your life."


    Soon, the electronic eyes on the street began to move. Soon, in a hotel, through the French windows, a familiar figure appeared on the screen.


    And this figure is the rest of my life.


    At this moment, Chen Shanming and fan Tianlei saw this scene and were all dull on the spot.


    "This guy... Is the rest of his life?" Chen Shanming rubbed his eyes and couldn''t help asking. How can he look like a successful entrepreneur? Didn''t he say he was a college student? How did you become an entrepreneur?


    "Seems so?" fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life suspiciously. Even he was a little suspicious. Isn''t there a big gap between this man and the rest of his life? It doesn''t look like the boy for the rest of his life.


    "Good boy, this makeup technique almost deceived even my eyes." fan Tianlei suddenly found something. His eyes lit up and exclaimed: "unexpectedly, this boy can change his temperament and eyes. Such makeup penetration is really a genius."


    Chen Shanming was surprised when he heard the speech: "is he really for the rest of his life?"


    "No mistake." fan Tianlei said, "I''m afraid this boy is the easiest among all the people. He''s still in the mood to eat hot pot here."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and picked up the corner of his mouth: "Chen Shanming, go and call the Municipal Bureau and say that he has found dangerous people. You can''t let the boy be too relaxed."


    "This..." Chen Shanming asked foolishly, "this is not very good?"


    People try their best to escape the pursuit, and they also disclose information. Is it so difficult? Isn''t that wicked?


    "I have to add some materials to these rookies, but I can''t make the boy too relaxed." fan Tianlei smiled.


    this moment!


    I don''t know the danger is coming for the rest of my life! Zhengda quickly ate it and thought secretly, "I guess I''m the most successful soldier?"


    It was funny to think that Wang Yanbing ran to the assembly point in the chicken nest car for the rest of his life. It was a little tragic for this guy to play a beggar.


    "It''s him. Catch him."


    Just as I ate the chicken in the fire pot for the rest of my life, a sudden sound sounded, which surprised the rest of my life. When I saw these armed police, my face changed greatly.


    "I''ll go. How did these guys find me?"


    For the rest of my life, I saw this group of people a little silly. With his strength at the level of movie emperor, this group of people can''t see through. After all, this group of people are not very familiar with him.


    "Fan Tianlei..."


    For a moment, I thought of fan Tianlei, an old fox for the rest of my life. After a while, I scolded: "you wicked thing. It''s agreed that only the public security and armed police are chasing, and you even provide clues behind your back."

 Chapter 3

    Third day!


    Some assembly point!


    "Report!"


    A figure appeared at the gate of the assembly point. The figure, dressed in rags, looked like a beggar.


    It''s as miserable as it looks.


    And this person is not someone else, but the rest of his life.


    He had the impulse to strangle fan Tianlei for the rest of his life. I don''t know why. No matter how he acted, he cheated for the first time, but soon someone will find him accurately again!


    He firmly believes that with his acting skills, no one can see that he is the person pursued for the rest of his life, because he is the Oscar winner.


    At first he suspected that fan Tianlei was the culprit. In the end, he was convinced because he saw a familiar person.


    Chen Shanming.


    Yes, it''s Chen Shanming. What he didn''t expect is that the goods kept biting him, that is to say, this is the ghost made by fan Tianlei.


    There must be a satellite that has been monitoring his position. He doesn''t understand. What satellite is monitoring him all the time? Is that bullshit?


    Helpless, he began to run away crazily. Like a lost dog, he arrived at the assembly point at the critical moment.


    "Go in." Miao wolf looked at the time and said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    As like as two peas in the TV series, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were seen in the queue for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei walked slowly into the assembly point with Chen Shanming. Fan Tianlei looked at the faces, smiled and said, "ha ha, well, so many came at the specified time, which was beyond my expectation."


    "If you have any doubts, you can tell them. I can answer you now."


    However, none of the people present spoke, but looked at fan Tianlei so directly. Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "what are you looking at me for? Tell me how you feel this time."


    "Report."


    At this moment, I can''t help it for the rest of my life.


    "Speak." fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the source of the voice. Even he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing couldn''t help looking at the rest of their life.


    "During my escape, several shameless people called monitoring satellites and used positioning tracking to monitor me all the time. I want to ask the instructor why they can monitor my position in real time if they haven''t met me."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the people around him were in an uproar. Even he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s face stiffened, and Chen Shanming showed a little embarrassed look.


    Yes, they spent a lot of time tracking the rest of their life. They didn''t expect that the rest of their life was a master of acting. The armed police chased and lost them. In order not to make the rest of their life too easy, fan Tianlei sent Chen Shanming to chase and block the rest of their life.


    Even Chen Shanming was dumped several times along the way.


    Unexpectedly, they spoke out in front of so many people for the rest of their life, which inevitably made them a little embarrassed.


    As for he Chenguang, they were all shocked.


    Are you kidding? Turn on location tracking? Isn''t this cheating? They all know that there is a positioning instrument on them, which fan Tianlei made in order to monitor them and know their movements all the time. Unexpectedly


    Fan Tianlei even used a locator to be an eye for the armed police!


    Your mother is so short of that great virtue.


    At the same time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the rest of their lives with pity.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "I, this is to test you and see if you are qualified to enter the wolf tooth special combat brigade."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, boy. I''m afraid you''re the easiest thing to say along the way."


    "They eat hot pot, pick up girls and travel. Others are not as natural and unrestrained as you." fan Tianlei said, which makes all the people around look like monsters and look at the rest of their life. They can''t believe it.


    Are you kidding.


    It can be said that the public security and armed police blocked the whole city. It took nine cattle and two tigers to escape, but they can still eat hot pot and pick up girls for the rest of their life? Can you still travel? Are you kidding?


    He noticed the strange eyes around him, which made the rest of his life a little uncomfortable. However, he still stood upright and stared at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life.


    Shit, if it weren''t for the old fox, he would be absolutely natural and unrestrained all the way. It was because of the old fox that he caught up with him all the way, like reincarnation, which made him extremely unhappy. He just wanted to say something.


    A burst of rapid voice sounded, and several figures came over in a vigorous and resolute manner.


    I saw several familiar faces for the rest of my life.


    Captain Langya, he Zhijun!


    Thunder commando captain, thunder war!


    Fire phoenix commando instructor, Tan Xiaolin!


    For the rest of my life, I was moved. Unexpectedly, they all came.


    Fan Tianlei turned around, saluted he Zhijun and said, "chief."


    "How''s it going? How many people passed?" he Zhijun also returned a military salute, glanced at the soldiers and asked.


    "Looking back, there are 300 people participating in the selection. At present, 100 people have passed the selection." fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "Well, that''s good." he Zhijun was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, so many people passed the test of the first level, which was a little unexpected. As far as he knows, the public security and armed police jointly dispatched this time. It can be seen that these people have good abilities.


    "Didi, the host completes the task and rewards the host with 20 military merit points."


    "Didi, the host has military merit. The mall system is starting."


    "Didi, the first level mall system has been started."


    At this time, a sudden sound broke the peace in his mind for the rest of his life. He was ecstatic for the rest of his life. He was a man with a system. If the system didn''t appear at this time, he almost forgot the existence of the system.


    The rest of my life hurriedly asked, "what does the system mall mean? What are its functions?"


    Being able to have a system in this life, I was very excited for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help asking.


    He felt a change in front of him, and then there were five big words "special forces mall" under his attribute panel.


    "It''s really a mall."


    I touched the special forces Mall for the rest of my life.


    "Brush!"


    The scene changed, similar to the warehouse panel, which lists a lot of goods.


    "Ancient golden winged ROC blood."


    "The ancient dragon was like the blood of a divine beast."


    "Ancient cannibal flower gene."


    "Wannian willow gene."


    "Special forces divine strength training room."


    "Special forces divine speed training room."


    Looking at the various treasures listed in the special forces mall, the heart beats faster for the rest of life. It can be said that there is everything in the mall.

 Chapter 4

    Just listen to the name, these things are absolutely awesome.


    The next second, his face solidified for the rest of his life, because he saw that the price under each item was 10000. For a time, the corners of his mouth twitched violently for the rest of his life: "so expensive?"


    At present, he has only 20 Military Merit values. Looking at tens of thousands of items, he has an impulse to go wild for the rest of his life.


    "System, these things are so expensive?"


    "The host sees high-end shopping malls, which are naturally much more expensive. Please see the primary shopping malls." then, there was a change for the rest of my life, and these commodities returned to normal.


    "A century old Unicorn blood."


    "The Centennial dragon is like the blood of a divine beast."


    "A hundred years of golden winged ROC blood."


    "Special forces reaction training room."


    "Special forces strength training room."


    "Aircraft pilot elementary."


    "Tank driving beginner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the names of a series of commodities have not changed much, they have all changed from ancient or ancient times to 100 years, which makes the rest of my life speechless. These 100 years are certainly not as good as those in ancient times, but what does this reflect? What are the ghosts in the training room?


    Although I don''t know what it is, I still feel like a cow for the rest of my life.


    But even so, these gene blood also made the rest of my life have a toothache. Because it was still too expensive, it took hundreds of. For a while, I was a little discouraged for the rest of my life.


    Nothing cheap? It''s a contribution value. Can''t buy anything?


    I looked for the rest of my life. Fortunately, in the last grid, there were things he could afford.


    "Special forces reaction training room?"


    "Special forces strength training room?"


    "Special forces speed training room?"


    Seeing these things, I wondered for the rest of my life. Are they all things like practicing the speed of special forces? Not only that, he also found many strange things, but this is the only thing he can afford at present.


    "Didi, because the host buys goods for the first time, so all goods are given a discount to the host. It is recommended that the host consume military merit immediately and buy items needed by the host."


    "A discount." after listening to it for the rest of his life, he looked happy. Unexpectedly, the system had a discount now, which made him slightly excited.


    For the rest of my life, I immediately looked at the blood of these gods and animals and the genes of plants for a hundred years. These are good things.


    "What to buy?" when I see so many goods, I ponder a little for the rest of my life, because I don''t know what to buy and write for so many goods for a time.


    "The system suggests that the host buy the blood of the Centennial dragon elephant." the voice of the system echoed in the mind for the rest of his life and said: "the Dragon elephant blood has the gene of the Dragon elephant, and the host is like the Dragon elephant. Although it is not a divine animal, it has strong power and explosive power."


    "Will you still have thoughts?" I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    "It''s normal for the system to have ideas, but everything in the system serves the host and focuses on the interests of the host."


    For the rest of my life, I feel that the system analysis should be good.


    But I have 20 Military Merit values in my hand. In this case, I can buy two kinds of divine animal blood?


    Thinking of this, I was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "For the host, whether it is animal blood or plant genes, the system recommends that the host fuse one at a time and then fuse the second after a period of time, because the fusion of two kinds of blood or plant genes will bear great pain and even risk of failure and death."


    Once the system comes out, it darkens the face for the rest of my life. Some of them are not very good-looking. I didn''t expect that so many things were involved.


    "Buy the blood of Centennial dragon elephant gods and beasts." he thought for the rest of his life and said directly.


    "Didi, the host buys the blood of a century old dragon, elephant and beast, and the price of the system mall returns to normal."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I almost fainted to the ground. What the hell did you say? The result is a discount on one item? Aren''t you a pit father?


    "Dragon like beast blood: it can have the same powerful explosive power as the dragon, and also make the host have super strong will and the general power of the dragon."


    "So powerful?"


    A dragon elephant Prajna skill once appeared in Jin dada''s works. At that time, King Jin was invincible when he reached the 12th floor. It can be seen how overbearing the Dragon elephant is.


    For a time, there was a storm in his heart for the rest of his life. He was just a film emperor in his previous life. Where did he know these things? Now he can''t help but be moved to see them.


    If you have such power, it''s to God''s rhythm.


    "Didi, does the host fuse the blood of the Centennial dragon elephant beast?"


    "Merge, merge now."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he felt that his body had changed quietly. The change was very obvious, especially in his bones, as if there was a powerful explosive force. Once that force broke out, he felt that he could kick off a small tree.


    Even stones can be broken.


    And this ability, as long as you think about it, will appear in an instant, which can be said to be very convenient.


    Such ability also opens a new door for the rest of life.


    This made him curious and curious about the system.


    "Didi, the divine beast blood fusion is successful. At present, the host has the form of a first-class divine beast."


    Hearing this, I can''t help feeling a little excited for the rest of my life.


    But soon I felt something wrong for the rest of my life. Anyway, it was a divine beast? How can you feel so weak?


    "Host, although you have fused the blood of the divine beast, you are not a divine beast after all, and the power of the divine beast is not affordable to ordinary people. The blood fused by the host needs continuous development."


    "I depend on..." I smell the speech for the rest of my life and my face turns black. But it''s right to think about it. If you fuse the blood of a divine beast and become a divine man, that''s the evil door.


    "That soldier, you stand out."


    Just then, he Zhijun pointed to the rest of his life!


    Because he found in his sharp eyes that he seemed to be alone for the rest of his life during his speech. His eyes were a little lax and his thoughts wandered outside the sky.


    The sudden scene made them look at the rest of their life.


    But for the rest of my life, I didn''t seem to hear what he Zhijun said. I still stood in place and didn''t move.


    "For the rest of your life, get out of the line."


    Seeing this, fan Tianlei''s face coagulated and immediately yelled.


    "Yes!"


    For the rest of my life, I came back from the system and heard my name.


    "What''s the matter with this soldier? Who found him?" he Zhijun looked at him for the rest of his life with some dissatisfaction. After all, he was a big leader. It was strange that the boy wandered around the world during his speech and was happy.


    "Chief, his name is Yu Sheng. He is a graduate of Beijing University."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun was surprised and said with great interest, "if you say so, the top student is him."


    "Yes."


    He Zhijun has also heard that for the rest of his life, a college student who graduated from Beijing University came here to serve as a soldier. Even he was a little surprised. You know, even outside, there is a bright future for the rest of his life. Generally speaking, few students from Beijing University come to serve as soldiers.


    "For the rest of my life, I was just talking. You were wandering outside the sky, but what''s your dissatisfaction with me?" he Zhijun said loudly.


    "Report to the chief, I am not dissatisfied with you, but with this assessment."


    "Because of the whole team, only I was monitored by satellite."

 Chapter 5

    "What''s the matter?" he Zhijun was stunned and couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei. For a moment, fan Tianlei''s old face was black.


    I didn''t expect that this boy belongs to brother flat head. Do you have such a grudge?


    "Reporting to the chief comrade is all for training."


    Hearing what fan Tianlei said, he Zhijun immediately understood that fan Tianlei must have opened a small stove for the boy, which surprised he Zhijun. What virtue does fan Tianlei have? He doesn''t know?


    Open a small stove for the rest of your life, can you pass? It seems that this boy needs to be excavated.


    He Zhijun looked cold and said in a loud voice: "this is an assessment. You are soldiers and should obey the orders of your superiors."


    "Yes," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    "Now, push ups, 100, start immediately." he Zhijun shouted.


    "Yes."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I started push ups in situ. When people around me saw this situation, they were stunned, but they didn''t say anything. The duty of a soldier is to obey.


    If you fight against the instructor for the rest of your life, you must suffer a loss.


    For the rest of my life, I did push ups very fast. He Zhijun and fan Tianlei were shocked.


    "This boy, what a fast speed." he Zhijun said in some surprise: "however, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to finish 100 at such a fast speed."


    I''m just a college student for the rest of my life. I''m sure I can''t compare my physique with some soldiers. I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted in a while if I do push ups so fast, so constant speed is the best way to maintain my physical strength.


    Fan Tianlei also had some doubts. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and didn''t say much.


    "Report to the chief, push ups are over, please give instructions."


    He Zhijun sees the rest of his life''s actions. Rao is he Zhijun, and he Zhijun can''t help shaking.


    "One minute? The boy did a hundred push ups a minute? How can a college student have such strong physical strength?"


    He Zhijun believes that it will take about a minute to finish 100 push ups for the rest of his life.


    Even fan Tianlei stared at the rest of his life with his eyes shining. It was like looking at a baby.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are also dignified. They are the kind of people who don''t admit defeat. Especially when they see experts, they are full of war spirit.


    "So powerful." Li Erniu looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "it''s much more powerful than me. I can''t do 100 a minute."


    He Zhijun looks calm. After all, they are recruits for the rest of their life. At the beginning, they must get rid of the pride of these recruits. Otherwise, it will be difficult to manage these boys in the future.


    In fact, even for the rest of my life, I was a little surprised.


    Push ups, according to his ability, it''s good to finish them in three minutes, but he didn''t expect to finish 100 push ups in one minute? Not only that, he also felt that there was endless power in his body! These 100 push ups don''t even consume a little.


    He knew that all this must be caused by the blood of the Dragon elephant divine beast. Because he ate the blood of the Dragon elephant divine beast, his body changed.


    "Thunder war, let these soldiers see what push ups are."


    "Chief, don''t worry. It''s just a group of rookies."


    Lei Zhan lay down and made a standard push up position.


    Then, with the beginning of the password sounded, all the people present looked at the thunder war in unison. When they saw the speed of the thunder war clearly, everyone''s eyes were stagnant.


    Lei Zhan''s push up posture is very standard, which can be said to be textbook level, but the most shocking thing is the speed at which Lei Zhan does push ups.


    Everyone stared at Lei Zhan, thinking, is this a special force? Special forces are too powerful, aren''t they?


    Everyone is slightly yearning. Lei Zhan is the captain of the lightning commando. Everyone wants to see how strong this captain is.


    "Forty five seconds later."


    Lei Zhan got up, saluted and said loudly, "report to the chief, push ups are over."


    "Forty five seconds, good." he Zhijun smiled, nodded and said.


    "Brush..."


    Everyone turned pale, suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, and 100 push ups in 45 seconds? How is this possible? Isn''t it said that you can do about 130 in a minute? Many of them come from major military regions and are elites, but they think they can''t do it, even for the rest of their lives.


    "I''ve lost my mind..." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "It''s just fooling around..." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    Lei Zhan looked at these stunned soldiers and said proudly, "physical strength is the most basic basic skill of special forces. If you want to be a qualified special forces soldier, you should have 100 in 54 seconds."


    I looked at Lei Zhan for the rest of my life and turned my mouth. It was really Lei Zhan. He was a arrogant guy.


    "How? Do you know the difference now?" he Zhijun looked at the stunned soldiers and smiled. The soldiers had to beat well. Looking at the appearance of these soldiers, he knew that the beating was not in vain.


    "This is your standard and the standard of special forces." he Zhijun''s eyes fell on the rest of his life. He was a little speechless when he saw it for the rest of his life.


    Lei Zhan is the captain of the commando. He is just an ordinary soldier. How can he compare with Lei Zhan, and he hasn''t been in the army for long.


    Especially, it''s too bullying.


    "Ding! The special forces system releases the task: compete with the thunder war, try push ups, and win the thunder war, and reward the host with 20 points of military merit."


    "Brush..."


    His face froze for the rest of his life and he was stunned on the spot.


    "Can I defeat the thunder war?"


    Are you kidding? Lei Zhan is the captain of the thunder commando. He created the fire phoenix and is the strongest military king of Minnan military region.


    Just 45 seconds, 100 push ups. It''s estimated that the other party did what he wanted and didn''t try his best. Although he has dragon, elephant and beast blood, can he compare it?


    For a time, he was a little unsure for the rest of his life. He felt that he had strong physical strength, but it was not easy to compare with thunder war.


    Especially in the TV series, the power brought by thunder war is deeply rooted, and this guy is the king of war


    "Please trust the host system. The special forces system is powerful. You can''t imagine that this system will train the host into one of the best special forces in all arms."


    "Thunder war is the first target of the host. If you can''t even do thunder war, how can the host become the king of war?"


    "You''re great."


    I can''t help being speechless for the rest of my life! You really don''t hurt your back when you stand and talk. I''m not you.


    However, there is a little sense of war in the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life. Is thunder war? He also wanted to see if his dragon like beast blood could dry the thunder war.


    "Report."

 Chapter 6

    "Speak."


    He Zhijun said.


    "Chief, I want to compare push ups with Thor."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he Zhijun said this, not only he Zhijun was stunned, but even fan Tianlei and he Chenguang were stunned on the spot. Obviously, they didn''t expect to challenge Lei Zhan for the rest of their life. For a moment, they were also slightly moved.


    If you don''t agree with life and death, do it.


    As a soldier, you should have the courage to admit defeat. For a time, they are all respectful.


    Who is Thor? That''s the captain of the lightning commando, the king of the soldiers, that is, ordinary special forces, have to be crushed.


    They all admire the courage to fight Thor for the rest of their life.


    "You want to compare with me?"


    Lei Zhan took a cold look at the rest of his life and sneered, "can you do 100 push ups in 45 seconds?"


    "Yes." his eyes flashed for the rest of his life and said loudly at once.


    "Well..."


    Thunder and lightning originally wanted to satirize the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he said so directly for the rest of his life, which made thunder and lightning feel that his authority was provoked and shouted: "boy, anyone can talk big. Now you are not qualified to compare with me."


    In his opinion, the rest of his life is a recruit''s egg. He is a real soldier. He won the rest of his life and is not very glorious. If he Zhijun hadn''t spoken just now, he wouldn''t show these in front of these people.


    "Well, the courage is commendable. As a soldier, you should have the courage to admit defeat."


    He Zhijun smiled and said, "Lei Zhan, compare with him. I also want to see what this boy can do."


    When Lei Zhan heard the speech, he frowned and was slightly dissatisfied, but the duty of a soldier was to obey. Lei Zhan did not dare to disobey he Zhijun, saying loudly, "yes, chief."


    Lei Zhan stared coldly at the rest of his life, with a little sarcastic ridicule on his face: "how do you want to compare?"


    "Within an hour, whoever does more counts as who wins." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    Facing the thunder war, he has full confidence. It seems meaningless to talk about speed alone, so he decides to compare with the thunder war in real terms for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Lei Zhan took a faint look at the rest of his life, with a little confident smile on his face and said, "I''ll let you see what the real king of war is."


    For the rest of my life, I also noticed the disdain and ridicule of Lei Zhan, which made me feel a little uncomfortable. I didn''t laugh back for the rest of my life, but stared at Lei Zhan indifferently. I had a strong sense of war deep in my eyes.


    He Zhijun and fan Tianlei were surprised and surprised by their self-confidence and calmness for the rest of their life. If they were replaced by others, it would be difficult to face the thunder war. Therefore, such people are not confident enough and the final result must be unsatisfactory.


    In the same stage competition, the first competition is the comprehensive strength, and the second is the psychological quality. If the psychological quality is not good, even the strongest strength can not play half.


    It''s hard for such people to become special forces.


    As a soldier, what he needs is an unyielding spirit and an iron will. For the rest of his life, he is just the most ordinary soldier. What''s more, the boy has only been a soldier for half a year. When facing the thunder war, he can still release his intention of war, which is a little unexpected.


    "Lao Fan, it seems that you have picked up a good seedling this time." he Zhijun couldn''t help but say.


    "Hey, hey." fan Tianlei grinned and said, "of course, I can''t be wrong when I look at people."


    "If such soldiers are well trained, they may not become a king of soldiers in the future." he Zhijun exclaimed.


    "Brush..."


    Fan Tianlei is also a little shocked. Unexpectedly, he Zhijun''s evaluation of the rest of his life is so high. However, with the courage to fight with Lei for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei is also appreciated.


    "Chief, please count the time." Lei Zhan looked at he Zhijun and said.


    "I''ll come," fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    Fan Tianlei took out a stopwatch, and then looked at the thunder war and the rest of his life. At this time, they had been in place for the rest of their life, and their posture was extremely standard.


    "Start."


    Fan Tianlei''s voice fell. Immediately, they both did it at a constant speed. They competed for an hour. Who did more, so they were not in a hurry. After all, there was still a long time to go.


    In the end, there is still time to sprint. If you sprint now, it will consume a lot of physical strength, and it is difficult to stick to the end.


    For the rest of his life, he felt that every cell was full of strength. He had just done a hundred push ups. Although he consumed some, he still felt unusually explosive.


    Soon, they both came for fifty minutes. At present, the number of them is the same, and the next ten minutes is the time to really assess them.


    In fifty minutes, both of them had achieved more than two thousand, but the number of thunder wars was dozens more than the rest of their lives.


    Even so, this is already a very terrible number.


    After 50 minutes, both of them are a little tired. After all, this is a 50 minute push up. Under such circumstances, they have to do very standard.


    Lei Zhan is also biting his teeth and his eyes are cold. This moment, he is also a little empty, but he can still insist. He is the king of war. He continues to insist for ten minutes. The problem is not big at all, but even so, he has reached the limit.


    Lei Zhan glanced at the rest of his life. At present, the rest of his life was sweating. Lei Zhan smiled coldly: "a rookie also wants to compare with himself. He overestimates himself."


    "Drink."


    Thunder war shouted violently, his arm was full of strength, and his speed was also accelerated.


    That explosive force surprised everyone around.


    "So powerful, so amazing explosive power, is this the strength of the king of war?" he Chenguang looked at the thunder war with some shock and took a breath.


    "This is the real soldier, and I want to be such a soldier." Wang Yanbing shook his hands and stared at Lei Zhan with hot eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he was also aware of the ridicule of Lei Zhan. At this moment, he felt that his hands were filled with lead, which was very uncomfortable.


    He thought he had no problem doing it for an hour, but unexpectedly, the explosive power of thunder war was so strong.


    After fifty minutes, he still has such speed.


    Sweat slowly flows down the forehead for the rest of his life. He is still gritting his teeth and sticking to it. He is completely supported by his willpower. His physical quality is only 1, that is, an ordinary person. If he doesn''t integrate the blood of dragon, elephant and beast for ten minutes, he is estimated to have been photographed.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help roaring. At this moment, the green tendons on his arms exploded for the rest of his life, and even the blood in his body was boiling at the moment.


    If someone looks at the blood for the rest of his life with a light microscope, he will find.


    At this moment, the blood of the rest of life has undergone earth shaking changes. With the blood boiling, the cells in the body of the rest of life are dividing crazily, and the red blood cells are also transporting oxygen rapidly. I don''t know where the power gushed out, which spread all over the rest of life.


    "Boom."

 Chapter 7

    At this moment, the rest of my life attracted everyone''s eyes, and all the people around me looked shocked.


    For the rest of my life, the veins on my arms burst up like a dragon, but everyone can see that my arms are full of explosion and have great visual impact. Moreover, the most terrible thing is the speed for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, it was twice as fast as the speed at the beginning. It was more than a little faster than the thunder war. People were stunned at such an amazing scene.


    "Good boy." he Zhijun''s face was shocked. Now the power for the rest of his life is stronger than thunder war. How did he do it? Is it a breakthrough? Just now, he was about to reach his limit. In the blink of an eye, he burst out with full strength. It''s incredible.


    Even fan Tianlei is no better. He is equally shocked. Who is the thunder war? That''s the strongest soldier king. Push ups for an hour are not challenging for thunder warfare. If you want to be a soldier king, you won''t be a soldier king if you can''t do it for an hour.


    But the speed of thunder war was exceeded.


    The number of push ups he did for the rest of his life was also chasing Lei Zhan quickly. For a moment, Lei Zhan also felt a threat. If he didn''t work harder, I''m afraid he would be compared by this boy.


    "No, you can''t let this boy compete. He''s the captain of the great lightning commando. If he loses to the rest of his life, he won''t have to mix up."


    Thunder warfare also accelerated the speed and even opened the speed to the limit, but even so, he was shocked to find that he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of the rest of his life.


    How is this possible? The boy is just the most ordinary soldier. He hasn''t even received special forces training. How can he have such a strong explosive power? Is this boy born with divine power?


    Thirty seconds.


    Now there are only thirty seconds left.


    The rest of my life is five less than mine warfare.


    "Drink..."


    At this moment, the rest of my life accelerated a bit. All the people present took a breath.


    "Speed up again, this guy, speed up again."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the rest of their lives excitedly, their eyes twinkled, and the soldiers around them were also excited.


    Even fan Tianlei is more frightened. He can understand that people hold their breath at the beginning and can rush at the end. However, it is somewhat surprising to speed up twice. After all, people are not cars and have no gears!


    With such amazing physical strength and explosive power, you are fully qualified to join the red blood cell team. If you still have shooting talent for the rest of your life... I''m afraid you''re another top soldier. Even as he Zhijun said, you may become a military king for the rest of your life in the future.


    "Five seconds left."


    By five seconds, the rest of my life was only one short of catching up with the thunder war. It was only five seconds short. For the rest of my life, my eyes stared round, my blood was boiling, and even the green veins on my forehead burst.


    "Four seconds!"


    "Three seconds!"


    "Two seconds!"


    "Catch up, catch up, they have the same number." they couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "The last second left, the last second."


    "One second!"


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of reaching the last second, I did two again for the rest of my life, and only one, no more, no less, just one more than mine war, and won mine war with one number.


    At this moment, the whole scene was as silent as death. They all looked like monsters. Looking at the rest of their life, this guy was simply a monster.


    "OK..."


    The crowd couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Even fan Tianlei couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t expect that the soldier he found could defeat the strongest soldier. Even he had a feeling of blood boiling with pride.


    This is the strongest soldier. He was defeated by a soldier. It''s a genius. He was born to be a soldier.


    He Zhijun also took a deep look at the rest of his life.


    Unexpectedly, it was really unexpected. He really won for the rest of his half year as a soldier.


    Incredible, it''s incredible.


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that a soldier who had been in the army for less than half a year won the strongest soldier.


    Especially the amazing explosive power and potential, he has not seen such a genius for a long time.


    At this moment, Lei Zhan''s face was very ugly.


    A soldier lost to a soldier?


    It was a naked slap, and even he didn''t release water at the end. It can be said that he lost to the rest of his life by one difference.


    For a time, there was a mass of anger in his chest, which almost ignited him.


    "Didi! The host defeats Lei Zhan and obtains 20 military merit points."


    "Didi! After completing the hiding task, the host is recognized by fan Tianlei and he Zhijun, and the host is rewarded with 10 points of military merit."


    "30 o''clock military merit? Also completed the hiding task?"


    I stayed for the rest of my life, but I immediately became very excited.


    Unexpectedly, I inadvertently completed the hiding task, which is really interesting.


    "System, what is this hidden task?"


    "Host tasks are divided into four types. One is the main task, followed by branch tasks, random tasks and hidden tasks. Each time you complete a task, you will get the corresponding military skill value." ? "is there another case?"


    I look happy for the rest of my life! At present, he has 40 military merit values. What can he buy?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling excited for the rest of my life.


    However, there are some losses. If only I had 100 military merit values now, I could buy another divine animal blood or gene. Once integrated, my strength will be improved again.


    Unfortunately, that thing is too expensive. At present, I seem to be unable to afford it. I have to wait.


    "System, how can I improve my attributes?" a question suddenly occurred to me for the rest of my life, that is, my attributes. So far, I am still the attributes of ordinary people.


    "You can use the military skill value to improve, and when the host obtains the divine animal blood and even genes, you can also improve the attributes. When the host breaks through the limit during his own training, you can also improve."


    "I see." the rest of my life immediately looked at my own panel. It''s good to have a way to improve.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: private."


    "Attributes: root bone 2, comprehension 2, physique 2, strength 2, speed 2 (ordinary person 1)"


    "Skill: World movie king level performance. Dragon elephant beast level I beast form. Blood boiling."


    "Well? When did the attribute value change?" asked the rest of my life.


    "The host has fused the blood of dragon, elephant and beast, and the attribute value naturally increases." the system said.


    "I see."

 Chapter 8

    When the attribute is added to two, it means that he has surpassed ordinary people and become a soldier towards special forces! Although he doesn''t know the attribute value of general special forces, he knows that it is definitely much more than he is now.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly noticed that there was a blade like eye looking at him, which made him a little uncomfortable. After he looked, it turned out that Lei Zhan was staring at him angrily.


    He did not squint and ignored the thunder war.


    "Good, good."


    He Zhijun is also very happy. As captain of wolf teeth, he naturally likes such talents. He Zhijun said loudly: "although you won, you just won a push up, which doesn''t mean you won the king of soldiers, because the battlefield is not more than push ups, but fighting and surviving."


    "If you are on the battlefield, you are already a dead man."


    He Zhijun is still criticizing the people. After all, they want to bully these recruits. If they give them some encouragement, their tail will not rise to heaven?


    But... He Zhijun''s metaphor makes a person''s face extremely ugly.


    This man is thunder war.


    Won one?


    He Zhijun is still sharpening his knife on the thunder war, and the anger of the thunder war has reached the edge of the outbreak.


    It''s a shame to lose to a soldier.


    "Report to the head."


    Thunder war suddenly shouted.


    "Speak," he Zhijun said.


    "I want to compete with him again." Lei Zhan shouted. Obviously, Lei Zhan wants to find the field.


    He Zhijun frowned. He didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction to Lei Zhan if he lost.


    He Zhijun said, "No."


    "Chief, i..." Lei Zhan''s face sank. He Zhijun interrupted him when he wanted to say something.


    "Thunder war, return."


    "Yes," Lei Zhan said loudly.


    "Lao Fan, I''ll leave it to you." he Zhijun looked at fan Tianlei and said.


    "Yes, wolf head." fan Tianlei gave a military salute, and he Zhijun also gave a military salute.


    Fan Tianlei turned around at a standard pace, looked at the people present and said loudly, "now, you go back to the wolf tooth special warfare base with me."


    "Just..."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei picked a corner of his mouth and showed a little funny smile. He saw this signboard smile for the rest of his life. For a moment, a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    He felt that fan Tianlei seemed to have something to do again.


    indeed.


    "It''s ten kilometers away from the Langya special combat base, so next you have to do ten kilometers of cross-country. Ten kilometers is that an athlete can run ten kilometers. If you want to become an excellent special forces soldier, this is just the starting point."


    "Report." the next moment, a voice suddenly broke the peace here. The speaker was he Chenguang. He just saw that he defeated Lei Zhan for the rest of his life, which made him a little excited, so he couldn''t help but want to show himself.


    "Say," said fan Tianlei.


    "We can''t wait. Please give the order as soon as possible." he Chenguang said loudly.


    "Ha ha."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "why? You are so anxious to become a special force one by one?"


    "Very good, very good. I like soldiers like you. You have momentum. Young people should have the courage to fight and fight."


    "Since the momentum is so strong one by one, each person can add 10 kg to carry out 10 km cross-country."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, the whole scene was in an uproar. Even for the rest of his life, he was a ''lying trough'' and shouted like a thief.


    "You... Are you out to pit your teammates?"


    He Chenguang''s face stiffened. He wanted to show it. As a prick, he also has his own character. He will shine here for the rest of his life. Naturally, he can''t bear it.


    So some can''t wait to show themselves.


    Unexpectedly, because of his words, he directly loaded ten kilograms. Are you kidding.


    They are all tired for a long time today. Who can stand it with another ten kilograms?


    "All of them." fan Tianlei said coldly.


    Brush!


    For the rest of his life, all the soldiers stood at attention and were straight.


    "Turn right."


    "Brush..." they turned around.


    "Let''s go."


    Under the leadership of fan Tianlei, the party left the assembly point one after another, came outside, and carried out load-bearing and finishing.


    After the rest of her life left, Tan Xiaolin''s beautiful eyes also flashed a strange look. For a time, even she wanted to grab the rest of her life.


    Such a soldier, if they enter the fire phoenix, that''s good. It''s hard to say that there will be a soldier king in the fire phoenix.


    I''m afraid he Zhijun is the most satisfied. He didn''t expect that a college student who had just joined the army for half a year could do so for the rest of his life. It''s really a demon.


    Soon!


    The rest of my life and others came outside.


    At present, many soldiers have bitterness on their faces.


    Although they often cross-country for ten kilometers, they are tired and hungry now and can''t run at all. Moreover, they all know that the Langya special combat base must be in the mountains. Therefore, it leads to a significant increase in difficulty.


    For them, it is also a big challenge.


    Especially for the rest of life, it is a challenge.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and looked at the rest of his life. Deep in his eyes, he was a little cunning. He saw it for the rest of his life and suddenly understood what fan Tianlei meant.


    "Shit, this shameless man is taking revenge." his face is a little ugly for the rest of his life. He has just finished 2000 push ups, which leads to unspeakable pain in his muscles. It''s like tearing his muscles. If he runs another ten kilometers, he''ll die.


    The key is!


    And a load.


    Fan Tianlei is shameless and sits in the car. It is Chen Shanming who drives the car.


    Fan Tianlei took the horn and said loudly, "what are you doing? Don''t run quickly? I tell you, if you can''t run to the base before dark, you will have no food, and the last ten people will be eliminated."


    All these words were heard in their ears, and their faces changed. For a moment, they looked at each other.


    It''s killing me. Everyone droops his face. It''s as ugly as it is.


    "Wait, it will be eliminated. How many meanings does this sentence mean? Elimination?"


    However, one of them is an exception.


    That''s the rest of life.


    For the rest of my life, I was full of joy and thought secretly: "as long as I can''t keep up with the big army, in the last ten, can''t I leave the barracks and go home to be my rich second generation?"


    He is not interested in being a soldier for the rest of his life. He has a mine at home. Who will come here to suffer? He also wonders where he has a tendon for the rest of his previous life.


    Anyway, it''s most important to go home and inherit the family property.


    "Didi, release the main task."


    As the sound of the system fell, he suddenly felt that a bad hunch was about to happen.

 Chapter 9

    "The host becomes a qualified special forces soldier and will be rewarded according to the performance of the host. If the mission fails, the host will never be punished."


    "I..."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was stunned, and I couldn''t help shouting abuse at the bottom of my heart.


    "I''m a rich second generation. I just want to inherit my family business when I go home. Why is it so difficult? I just want to be a beautiful man and want to soak up some African girls. Why is it so difficult? There will never be punishment. Believe you, there will be ghosts." I don''t look good for the rest of my life. I become a qualified special forces... I''m afraid it''s a fake system?


    As for whether the system is true, I don''t know for the rest of my life. I''d rather believe in what it has than what it doesn''t have.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and scolded: "system, you''re powerful. If you''re a soldier, you''ll be a soldier. If you''re afraid of anyone, a good man has to be a soldier. If you don''t become a soldier, you''ll regret it all your life."


    The system thought, "I believe you, ghost."


    "What are you looking at? Run quickly." he Chenguang shouted in the crowd and followed up desperately with his bag on his back.


    The rest of his life did not catch up at the beginning, but became the last person. He rubbed his stiff muscles.


    "System, is there any product to eliminate fatigue?" I couldn''t help asking for help for the rest of my life. I came to the system and asked.


    "No." the systematic answer made my face stiff for the rest of my life.


    "What''s the use of you." I scolded secretly for the rest of my life, and then quickly followed up with the package on my back. After a rest, he slowed down a lot.


    He suddenly found that his recovery speed seemed to have increased a lot.


    "What''s the matter? How did you recover so quickly?"


    "Is it dragon like divine animal blood?" he thought of divine animal blood for the rest of his life. If it wasn''t for divine animal blood, he couldn''t stick to it until now.


    "That is to say, the blood of divine beasts can continue to be developed?" I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    "Yes." the system suddenly appeared and said: "the blood of the divine beast contains extremely powerful potential, which needs the host to dig a little bit."


    "So it is."


    For the rest of my life, I looked happy and quickly followed up. For the rest of my life, I found that with my running, the pain of my arm muscles gradually disappeared. Obviously, this is the resilience brought by the divine animal blood. Unexpectedly, the divine animal blood has such a strong resilience?


    Such a new discovery makes me look happy for the rest of my life.


    When they kept up with the big army for the rest of their life, many people in the big army looked at the rest of their life. When they saw the rest of their life, they had a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    Maybe they won the thunder war for the rest of their life and let them admire it, but this is not the reason for them to admit defeat.


    As a soldier, we must have the spirit of facing difficulties and being brave to go straight up.


    "Run!"


    The crowd roared and quickly chased fan Tianlei''s military vehicles. Fan Tianlei also saw this scene, and fan Tianlei smiled on his face.


    "Young man, full of blood and energy, good."


    "Chief of staff, I just did more than 2000 push ups for the rest of my life, which consumed most of my physical strength. If I can''t keep up now, I''ll be eliminated." Chen Shanming was puzzled. Since fan Tianlei was so optimistic about the rest of his life, why did he put forward such a request?


    Originally, they could travel to Langya special warfare base by car for the rest of their life.


    Such a move has directly become an elimination system.


    "Young man, if you don''t push, where can you know your potential?" fan Tianlei said, and Chen Shangming was speechless.


    "I''m afraid it''s revenge for the small report." Chen Shanming thought secretly. Of course, he didn''t dare to say this.


    "Hey, catch up?"


    Fan Tianlei was stunned, with a little surprise and shock on his face.


    "Really catching up?" Chen Shanming looked in the rearview mirror and found that he was a little surprised for the rest of his life driving his horse.


    At present, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu are at the front. After that, Xu Tianlong and song Kaifei are pilots for the rest of their lives.


    If the rest of their life is left behind, it is also in their understanding. After all, they have just competed with Thor for the rest of their life, which has consumed most of their physical strength.


    How old is it? Just catch up?


    Is this guy a machine? No physical exertion?


    Not only him, but also fan Tianlei was a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t know the situation of the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    He Chenguang also found the rest of his life behind him. His eyes stared, full of inconceivable: "he unexpectedly caught up. How is it possible? How can he catch up so soon?"


    "Who caught up?" Wang Yanbing was puzzled. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it. When he saw the rest of his life, Wang Yanbing''s old face flashed.


    "I have a brain... How did he catch up."


    At the bottom of their hearts, they all set off a storm. Only Li Erniu, a real man, was full of praise: "it''s really powerful. He can run for the rest of his life."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were speechless for a while.


    How did this elm head find the object? We are so smart that we haven''t met anyone yet. Is it too smart?


    They had already known about Li Erniu''s object, so at this moment, such a message appeared in their mind.


    "Run, don''t let him surpass." he Chenguang gritted his teeth and ran over.


    So is Wang Yanbing.


    But soon, I caught up with them for the rest of my life. These two people had a headache. They had an advantage in physical strength, but they were overtaken by the rest of my life. How is it like watching a science fiction blockbuster?


    Nevertheless, they were still clenching their teeth and chasing after each other.


    "More than he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life getting closer and closer, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Isn''t this boy tired?"


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu are the soldiers he personally recruited. These soldiers will have the opportunity to become top-notch special forces in the future, because they are born to be soldiers.


    In particular, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing regarded the rest of their lives as their opponents and tried hard to show themselves, but the result


    For the rest of my life.


    Where does it look like a recruit egg? Is this strength enough to compare with special forces? Let Lei Zhan run. It''s estimated that he won''t run so arrogant for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he did not change his face, because he found that his physical strength had recovered a lot. He recovered his physical strength during running. If he said it, no one would believe it.


    Because it''s bullshit.


    "Fan Tianlei, you''re shameless. Don''t think I don''t know you''re intentional. There''s no way to see me fall behind."


    He glanced at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life. How can fan Tianlei''s actions escape his eyes? That''s why he worked hard to follow up.


    "Look, I won''t overtake your car." I looked at fan Tianlei for the rest of my life, grinned and accelerated again.

 Chapter 10

    "Speed up again?" before fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming woke up from the shock of the rest of their life, they saw that the speed was accelerated again for the rest of their life, which made Chen Shanming stunned and couldn''t help but say.


    "Why does this boy still have such strong physical strength at the moment? When he competed with Lei Zhan just now, he obviously consumed a lot of physical strength and could still keep up with our speed. No, the boy''s speed is still accelerating. Is he crazy?" fan Tianlei was almost frightened when he saw this scene. Are you kidding? His muscles can bear such crazy speed? Run people to death again?


    However, looking at the rest of life, it doesn''t look like being run to death! For a moment, fan Tianlei took a breath.


    First, make-up penetration. This guy is a natural actor, and he is also the top one among the actors, because what he plays is like what. Make-up penetration for three days. If he doesn''t use the heavenly eye system and let Chen Shanming cooperate with him to pursue him for the rest of his life, it is estimated that one day, he can reach the assembly point for the rest of his life, because of him, Will lead to the arrival of the rest of your life.


    At this moment, the physical strength he showed for the rest of his life shocked him.


    This boy is like a cow and an elephant. He can''t use up all his strength.


    "No, chief of staff, the boy wants to overtake." Chen Shanming exclaimed when he realized his intention for the rest of his life.


    "Overtaking..."


    Fan Tianlei''s voice is also a little longer. He can''t help staring at the rest of his life running behind. This boy has consumed so much physical strength. Unexpectedly, he still has the strength to chase cars? Is this still human?


    However, the car must not be overtaken for the rest of his life. If he overtakes the car, how will he manage these guys in the future? He must not open this hole.


    "Chen Shanming, drive fast. Don''t let him keep up." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes, chief of staff." Chen Shanming stepped on the accelerator and accelerated a lot.


    For the rest of his life, he chased after him and kept biting. It seemed as if he would not exceed the car. Fan Tianlei took a breath.


    Talent, this is talent. For a time, fan Tianlei was extremely excited.


    For the rest of your life, as long as you cultivate it well, the future will be a generation of military kings. Maybe even surpassing the thunder war. The cultivation of a military king is very difficult. The resources consumed are also very terrible, but if you can cultivate a military king, these resources are nothing.


    To say that the most scarce is talent, which is similar to the potential stock of becoming a military king.


    "I''ll go." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying. ? "it''s just fooling around. The car is disappearing in sight." Xu Tianlong also stared at the car and the direction that gradually disappears for the rest of his life.


    "Why do you still have such strong physical strength for the rest of your life? What does he want to do? Why do I feel like I''m chasing a car?" he Chenguang stared at the rest of his life and said in a daze.


    "Chasing a car, I have a brain. He''s really chasing a car." Wang Yanbing took a breath: "is this guy crazy? He''s not afraid that his muscles can''t bear it? If he runs like this, his muscles will collapse."


    "This guy is a pervert, a madman."


    Other soldiers, one by one, have such a sentence in their mind. If any of them can''t do it, just 2000 push ups can make them too tired to get up tomorrow.


    Not to mention chasing cars.


    Chasing a car? What the hell do you think? That big iron pimple can be run by people? Are you a man, not a machine?


    But... Why do you watch this guy run so hard?


    meanwhile!


    For the rest of his life, he chased fan Tianlei''s military vehicle. In this mountainous area, Chen Shanming didn''t dare to drive too fast. Driving too fast is also prone to accidents. If you dare to drive 100 miles, you can absolutely drive you out of your wits.


    Even so, his speed reached forty miles.


    Forty miles is nothing.


    But for the rest of my life, it''s equivalent to running 40 kilometers per hour.


    This boy, after wasting so much physical strength, can still run 40 kilometers per hour. Is this still a man? It''s just a horse and an animal. Even if the animal runs for a while, it has to stop and have a rest.


    On the military car, fan Tianlei stared at him. If conditions permit, he wants to jump down and kiss this guy hard.


    Genius is a genius.


    As for Chen Shanming, he was frightened for the rest of his life. They are special forces. They can run 40 kilometers without a problem. They can even run for an hour.


    However, this is already his limit! Moreover, in his heyday, similar to the rest of his life, he asked himself that he could not do it.


    Twenty minutes later, he saw the entrance of the Langya special warfare base for the rest of his life. At this moment, he was also gasping heavily. Bean sized sweat flowed down his cheeks and even his clothes were wet. Although his recovery speed was very fast, his consumption was more terrible along the way, and his recovery could not catch up with the consumption speed at all.


    However, he was more excited at the bottom of his heart. This century''s dragon like beast blood, especially when the blood boils, will make him full of power. This is the first form of dragon like beast, blood boiling.


    Both durability and patience have improved a lot. He didn''t expect that he could chase the military vehicle all the way to the entrance of Langya special combat base.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t surpass the military vehicle along the way, but he wasn''t discouraged. It''s reasonable that the military vehicle was too fast to catch up. However, if he was given a chance, he felt that sooner or later he could catch up with the military vehicle.


    "Hoo..."


    As the military car stopped, he stopped for the rest of his life, bent over, his hands on his knees, gasping for breath. At this moment, he felt his body was hollowed out.


    No matter who did more than 2000 push ups and ran another ten kilometers with weight, he probably had to get down.


    It is also that willpower that can hold on to the present for the rest of your life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. After completing the first ten kilometer gallop, reward the host with 10 points of military merit."


    "Military merit value."


    I was overjoyed to hear the news for the rest of my life!


    After running ten kilometers, you still have military merit to get? Isn''t that great?


    The system is completely sending warmth.


    While he was still happy for his military merit for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei came over. He looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking, "are you okay for the rest of your life?"


    "It''s all right. I''m happy."


    I have just obtained ten points of military merit. I feel very happy for the rest of my life and talk a little.


    "Nothing at all?" fan Tianlei asked with concern, suppressing his inner palpitation.


    He watched the rest of his life run over with his own eyes. In fact, he was afraid to waste the rest of his life. If such a soldier was abandoned, it was estimated that the wolf head could chop him.


    Even he won''t forgive himself.

 Chapter 11

    "It''s all right." I couldn''t help jumping twice for the rest of my life and said, "you see, it''s all right."


    At the moment, fan Tianlei is a little silly. It seems that he is really all right.


    But it also gave him a sigh of relief, as long as he had nothing to do for the rest of his life.


    "You have a good rest first." fan Tianlei still couldn''t help saying, for fear of any problems for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, chief of staff." I just lay on the ground for the rest of my life. Now I don''t care whether the ground is dirty or not. It''s good to have a rest.


    Immersed in the system for the rest of his life, he hurriedly said, "system, open the special forces mall."


    There was a sudden change in front of him for the rest of his life. An invisible mall appeared in front of him, which made him a little excited for the rest of his life. There were not many commodities on the first page in the rest of his life. Looking at the Centennial golden winged ROC blood inside, he was quite excited for the rest of his life. However, the small Treasury was not enough, so he had to give up.


    "I can''t seem to buy it?" I frowned for the rest of my life and looked at the rest. Some of them are special forces strength training rooms. I don''t know why they are used, but they literally mean strength training. He doesn''t need them now?


    "System, how to refresh the mall?" he thought for the rest of his life and asked. Now these things don''t have what he wants, so he can only refresh the mall.


    "Ten military skill values are refreshed once. Is the host sure to refresh?" the system said.


    "Ten military values are refreshed once? So expensive?" after listening to the rest of life, I couldn''t help but make complaints about "system, are you poor and crazy? Refresh also for money."


    "Of course, the host needs 10 points of military merit every time it refreshes. However, the host can rest assured that the same product will not be painted after refreshing." the system said.


    "You..."


    He is a little angry for the rest of his life. He has to work hard to get a military merit. Is it for such a refresh?


    "Do you brush or not? These goods on the surface can''t satisfy him. If you don''t brush, do you buy these things?"


    After thinking about it, I made a decision for the rest of my life.


    "Brush!"


    "Anyway, sooner or later, it''s the same as brushing sooner or later."


    "System, refresh the mall."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the mall in front of him began to change, especially the goods inside.


    For the rest of his life, after reading the brush products, he was very excited for the rest of his life, because he brushed some other things, especially the genes of the hundred year old willow, which made him feel a little excited. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that he would get great benefits if he integrated the genes of the willow.


    It only needs 100 military merit to buy this. He doesn''t have enough money now.


    "Eh, what is this?" I suddenly saw something for the rest of my life. It seemed to be a body card.


    "King of war primary attachment card?" I was moved for the rest of my life and immediately asked, "system, what is this king of war primary attachment card?"


    "The host can experience being a soldier king for only one hour."


    "In other words, the host is a king of war within this hour."


    "And this?"


    For the rest of my life! This is a good thing. The soldier King''s body card is used by himself. Doesn''t it mean that he has directly become a special force?


    Fortunately, this thing is not expensive. Thinking of it, I said for the rest of my life, "buy a soldier King experience card."


    "Didi, the host has been successfully purchased and has been distributed to the system storage space. As long as the host silently uses the special forces experience card, it will be used automatically."


    "Convenient."


    I''m very happy for the rest of my life. Although it''s a little expensive, with this thing, I can at least protect my life.


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. The end is in front. Let''s rush..."


    At this time, a loud cry sounded from a distance, which also attracted the rest of my life, and I couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound.


    This person is he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing.


    At this moment, the three people are supporting each other and are running desperately towards the end. They are all from the iron fist group. Therefore, this slogan is also the slogan they often shout.


    With a smile for the rest of my life, these three people really have some meaning. At the same time, they also have some recognition for the military camp. Here, everyone is a comrade in arms, a close comrade in arms who can give his back to each other.


    Here, he will let you understand that true unity is.


    I like this unity for the rest of my life.


    Because he feels that this friendship is very pure.


    "Finally, it''s here. I''m so tired." Wang Yanbing gasped heavily and lay on the ground. He didn''t remember. He almost tired him all the way.


    "When did you arrive for the rest of your life?"


    At this moment, he Chenguang has set his eyes on the rest of his life. He looked at the rest of his life lying on the ground and couldn''t help asking.


    "About twenty minutes ago," said the rest of my life.


    "Twenty minutes ago..." Xu Tianlong''s voice raised a little: "it''s nonsense."


    "It''s very simple. I''ve recovered a lot now," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    Even he Chenguang was shocked for the rest of his life. Are you kidding? Twenty minutes ago? Don''t they say they are twice as slow as they are for the rest of their lives.


    Is this guy still human?


    According to that, this guy''s speed is estimated to have reached 40 miles?


    Can a man run forty miles? The answer is yes, but if you run for 20 minutes, it is estimated that few people can do it. Even if you run for 30 miles for 20 minutes, you can get tired.


    But for the rest of my life, after 2000 push ups last night, I can still run ten kilometers in 20 minutes. Is this guy an animal?


    But this guy, what''s simple?


    These people all look confused. No, do you have any misunderstanding about the word simplicity?


    Is this fucking simple?


    Let''s say that among the 100 people now, if anyone finishes more than 2000 push ups and runs ten kilometers with weight, others can''t do it. Even if they can do it, they can make a living fool.


    And the speed is definitely not as fast as him.


    You told me it was easy?


    In other words, you killed 99 people by yourself. Can you tell me it''s simple? Do you think I''m a fool? I almost believed your ghost.


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he also felt some pain. He suddenly found that the boy was a prick.


    Especially with a good B.


    However, there''s nothing wrong with what I said, because they came here with real guns. They''re not convinced. You first do more than 2000 push ups, and then run ten kilometers with a weight of ten kilograms.


    Everyone looked at the rest of their life so straightforwardly. They were speechless. For a time, they were very curious about how to do it in the rest of their life. He was just a recruit egg. It is said that he had only been a soldier for half a year.


    Half a year is better than them?


    It feels like watching a science fiction movie.

 Chapter 12

    Fan Tianlei stood in front of the crowd and said coldly, "the last ten people are eliminated. Chen Shanming, let someone send them back to the original army."


    At this moment, the last ten people who helped them showed a touch of loss and helplessness in their eyes. They all tried their best. Unexpectedly, they failed here.


    This is also a big blow to them.


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming gave a military salute. Then he found two people and drove them back to the original army.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the soldiers lying on the ground and motionless. The meat on his face moved and smiled: "how''s it going? Do you feel very comfortable?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words made he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing''s faces black and comfortable? You''re a ghost. You''re very comfortable in the car. We run on the ground and cross-country with load.


    Of course, people dare not talk nonsense! After all, fan Tianlei is the chief of staff.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei with disdain. Fan Tianlei also noticed it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    "What''s the look in this boy''s eyes?" fan Tianlei took a silent look at the rest of his life, and then stopped talking to him for the rest of his life. It''s estimated that he can vent your anger from tracheitis.


    "Everyone, stand at attention."


    "Brush..."


    The soldiers lying on the ground quickly stood up and lined up from high to low. After a while, a neat team appeared in front of fan Tianlei.


    "Now you go to wash and eat. Tomorrow, you will officially enter the special forces training, and the training will be eliminated according to your performance. Rookies, enjoy your last day, because next, I will let you know what is hell."


    Fan Tianlei''s words not only did not make these soldiers afraid and retreat, but also aroused the courage of these soldiers.


    "Report." he Chenguang said loudly.


    "Speak."


    "We will certainly become a qualified special forces. If you have any moves, just use them, because we have the same will as steel and will not be knocked down by your tricks." he Chenguang roared.


    "Report." Wang Yanbing heard the speech, but also a burst of blood boiling, said loudly.


    "Speak."


    "I also believe that I will become an excellent special forces soldier. Your idea is doomed to fail, because we will not let your idea come true." Wang Yanbing said loudly.


    "Report to..."


    Li Erniu saw he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing talking, so he couldn''t help but say something.


    "Speak."


    "The great man said that all reactionaries are paper tigers. I also believe that I will become an excellent special forces soldier." Li Erniu said loudly.


    "Puff..."


    After hearing Li Erniu''s words for the rest of his life, he almost gushed out old blood. Even fan Tianlei was black. As for he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Xu Tianlong, they were stunned at Li Erniu.


    They didn''t expect Li Erniu to make such a remark.


    It''s really a blockbuster.


    All reactionaries are paper tigers? Who is this? Say fan Tianlei is a reactionary? Is that really appropriate? Although there is a little edge.


    But... How can this description be so awkward? Fan Tianlei, in particular, has a diaphragmatic face. He is obviously decent, okay.


    If you say so, you will become a cult.


    Chen Shanming held back his smile and looked at Li Erniu and fan Tianlei. He didn''t dare to laugh.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and looked at the people present.


    "Well, you are very good. Even the reactionaries have come out."


    "I can tell you that in the hands of fan Tianlei, you don''t have a good life. Now you are just a group of rookies. A group of rookies are zero. You are nothing."


    "Maybe you are all elites from various companies, but here I can tell you that you are vegetable chicken. If you are vegetable chicken, you are cheap."


    "Since you want to stay, let me see what you can do."


    "Report." I can''t help shouting for the rest of my life.


    "Say," said fan Tianlei.


    "You can never imagine our ability. We will use our own actions to tell you how ridiculous and naive your ideas are."


    "Ha ha."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "very good. I hope you can stand at the end and say this to me. Now dissolve immediately, rest and eat."


    "Yes."


    As the voice fell, the soldiers on the scene followed Chen Shanming to his residence!


    For the rest of my life, I feel quite curious about Langya special warfare base.


    In previous training, they entered the army for simple training. They can''t train according to the requirements of special forces, because they can''t bear it.


    I''ve never been to the special forces before, so I feel so fresh about everything here.


    After walking for a while, I had a certain understanding of the Langya special forces training base for the rest of my life. At the same time, I also lamented that I was worthy of being the most elite special forces.


    I took a bath and had a meal for the rest of my life. I also returned to my place to have a rest.


    They live in a dormitory.


    Many people lie in bed with a tired face. It''s an earthquake now. I don''t think of it.


    On this day, they were very tired.


    Even for the rest of his life, he feels unspeakably tired. Fortunately, he can still insist.


    For the rest of his life, he found that only one day, he gradually liked this life in the military camp. In the past, when he was a star, he had few friends around him. In the entertainment circle, he had to abide by the rules, intrigue and cheat, and it was common. Sometimes two good friends were likely to die of old age because of some interests.


    But it''s different here.


    The rule here is to obey the superior, but although the superior is the superior, to a certain extent, they all regard their soldiers as their children.


    It''s just that the way of management is a little strict.


    Through one day''s performance, almost all people in this team know that they are No. 1. They don''t care about these for rest of the their life.


    In the army, never think about hiding.


    Because this is an insult to others. The stronger you behave, the more people here will respect you and inspire their courage to move forward.


    There is no jealousy here, only chasing each other.


    Soon, many soldiers fell asleep and slept quickly after a tired day.


    Fortunately, fan Tianlei didn''t play badly that night. After all, he was good at raiding in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 13

    The next morning.


    Maybe it was because I was tired all day yesterday, so I only had a ten kilometer cross-country in the morning.


    This is also a necessary course for a special forces soldier.


    In addition to cross-country, obstacle training, barbed wire climbing, log carrying training, etc. are all the training required by a special forces soldier.


    After the rest of their lives, they all came to the training ground.


    Ninety people stand with their hands on their backs. At first glance, there are still quite a few people.


    However, in front of them, there are all kinds of guns, including Barrett, AWP, sr25, 88 sniper rifles, 85 sniper rifles and other Chinese and foreign sniper rifles, as well as 95 assault rifles and other Chinese and foreign assault rifles.


    When he Chenguang and others saw these treasures in front of them for the rest of their lives, their eyes began to twinkle, and they were quite excited.


    During military training, I touched guns for the rest of my life, but they were all guns without bullets.


    The guns in front of me are different, because they are real guns, especially the boxes of bullets next to them. I want to keep them for the rest of my life.


    In the army, every soldier wants to have his own gun! In their view, the gun is the same as their own body. They can''t or lack it.


    If you''re in the company below, bullets won''t make you play so crazy. After all, every bullet needs to be bought with money.


    But if you want to be a sharpshooter, you have to feed it with countless bullets.


    Fan Tianlei paced back and forth before the queue and said with a smile, "seeing these guns in front of you, I think you should all know what to do today."


    "Yes, what I want to learn today is to learn shooting and sniper tactics."


    "I know that some of you are snipers in the old army, and their level is good, but I can solemnly tell you that your proud level is nothing here, because this is a special force. What you want to be is a special force sniper, not a field force sniper."


    "In the future, the red blood cell team will often carry out sniper operations in the execution of tasks. Therefore, you should be serious again and again. Because one of your negligence will ruin your life. I don''t want your name engraved on the monument of heroes."


    "The next step will be to assess you, but in the future, each of you will have a hundred points. When the points are deducted, it is also the time for you to leave here."


    "I hope you all cherish it."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was said, I couldn''t help muttering for the rest of my life: "this old fan seems to have come up with new tricks to play. No, you have to be careful."


    "Well, it makes sense. I can see through our chief of staff. I''m a smiling tiger." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help whispering.


    "Hey..." he sighed secretly for the rest of his life. It seems that he has never shot? Isn''t he going to be deducted for the next training?


    "For the rest of your life, Wang Yanbing, what are you two muttering about? What''s the matter? Say it out loud in front of the big guy, or do you two have something shady?"


    Fan Tianlei''s code name is worthy of being called golden carving.


    This pair of eyes is really sharp. He just muttered so many words that he was found. For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help standing up and said loudly, "report, we''re talking about how we can''t deduct points."


    "Well, yes, I like this kind of truth. I have character. It proves that I am not mistaken. You can pay attention to scores, that is to say, you want to stay in Langya special combat base, but..."


    "I''m not very happy, because I''m here to eliminate you."


    "Chen Shanming, write it down. For the rest of his life, he violated discipline with Wang Yanbing, and they deducted two points each."


    "Horizontal trough."


    I almost scolded when I heard this sentence for the rest of my life. It''s also demeaning, isn''t it? For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei, and then his face twitched. He knew that fan Tianlei was intentional.


    Fan Tianlei came to the front of the rest of his life and said in the voice of only two people: "what? Isn''t he very unconvinced?"


    "If I''m convinced, I can''t be unconvinced. What the chief of staff said is the iron law. I''m a soldier and should implement it. You say so, chief of staff."


    Grin for the rest of your life.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fan tianleidun laughed again. The smile was so creepy that he felt cool for the rest of his life, because he suddenly thought of a problem.


    As long as fan Tianlei smiles, he must have no good intentions. This is a famous old fox.


    This old man, won''t he have to do anything again?


    "For the rest of my life, five points will be deducted for bribing and flattering the officer during training."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When the rest of his life heard this sentence, his face froze and looked at fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei smiled at the rest of his life and turned away from him.


    "Shit, this shameless guy, you have to deduct points? Obviously you asked me... Deliberately, this goods must be intentional."


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly had an impulse to strangle fan Tianlei, but he held back after thinking about his identity.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others on the side all want to laugh. They all know that they are competing with fan Tianlei for the rest of their life. However, they both know that fan Tianlei has regarded the rest of his life as a baby pimple. The reason for this is to force the potential of the rest of his life.


    Of course, that''s a good thing.


    "As we all know," as fan Tianlei''s voice sounded, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    He doesn''t care much about the so-called points for the rest of his life. As long as fan Tianlei doesn''t fool around, he has full confidence to become a member of the red blood cell team.


    "Guns are our most trusted and closest comrades in arms. Now who wants to hit the target? You can come out and demonstrate."


    "Don''t worry, no points will be deducted if you don''t give a correct score for the demonstration."


    "Didi, for the branch task, complete the target shooting task according to fan Tianlei''s instructions, and obtain special rewards according to the degree of completing the task."


    "Mission? Special rewards?" I was overjoyed when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Although I don''t know what special rewards are, they must be worth more than military merit. If I win them, I must win them.


    "Report."


    The next moment, the voice of the rest of life sounded: "I apply for demonstration."


    "Have you ever hit a target?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. He knew what the rest of his life was like. He had just entered the army for half a year. Moreover, when he got off the army, he rarely had the chance to touch the gun. Even if he had the chance to touch the gun, he didn''t give much bullets.


    He didn''t expect to want to play target demonstration for the rest of his life?


    Are you sure you''re here to be a model? Fake?


    Of course, as chief of staff, fan Tianlei can only think about it, not say it.


    "Yes, dozens of shots." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Tianlei was speechless for the rest of his life, while he Chenguang and others were smiling, with a strong self-confidence and sniper gun, but he was good at it.


    His dream is to be an excellent sniper.


    He was physically inferior to the rest of his life, and finally found something better than the rest of his life.

 Chapter 14

    Now that his words have been spoken, fan Tianlei can''t go back.


    Fan Tianlei said: "very good, commendable courage. This is my soldier. Even if you can''t hit, I won''t deduct your score."


    Originally, fan Tianlei wanted to know how to clean up these soldiers, break down their pride, let them know the gap between himself and the special forces, and arouse their blood and pride. Now he came out for the rest of his life and just gave him this opportunity.


    He also wants to see the shooting potential for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of your life, there is a fixed target of 400 meters in front of you. Now you can shoot ten times with a 95 automatic rifle."


    "Yes."


    He trotted all the way for the rest of his life. Among these guns, he chose the type 95 automatic rifle. When his hand touched the cold gun, his heart trembled slightly.


    Gun, this is a real gun, the soldier''s closest comrade in arms!


    His blood was boiling. With a gun, he felt that he was a real soldier. Although he had touched a gun before, his chances were very few.


    But here, they will deal with guns and ammunition every day, because they are a special forces soldier. As a special forces soldier, they should always maintain their peak in terms of physical quality and feel of guns.


    He picked up the 95 automatic rifle and took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He walked slowly to the 400 meter white line. He whispered, "use the soldier King''s body card."


    "Brush..."


    For a moment, a large amount of information was integrated into his flesh and blood. In his mind, there were a lot of combat information and shooting information.


    What shocked him most was that these information seemed to be integrated into his own flesh and blood, forming a primitive instinct.


    In other words, at this moment, he is a real king of war. Although he is not a top king of war, the most junior king of war makes him feel incomparably powerful.


    "Fortunately, I got a soldier King attached card, otherwise I can only buy shooting skills."


    Think of shooting skills, the rest of my life is a toothache, because these shooting skills are very expensive.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes fell on a fixed target 400 meters away. This is a target with only the upper body.


    He didn''t make the next move because fan Tianlei hasn''t started yet.


    Fan Tianlei said loudly, "are you ready?"


    "Ready," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said loudly, "start shooting."


    Almost at the moment when fan Tianlei''s voice just fell, he raised his gun with both hands and aimed with his right eye for the rest of his life. A series of standardized actions were completed almost out of physical instinct.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the rest of his life buckled the motor board, a gunshot fell, and a hole appeared in the head of the 400 meter target.


    At the moment of making standardized actions and firing the first shot for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei, who has been observing the rest of his life and the target position with a telescope, suddenly shrinks his pupils.


    He is a member of the wolf tooth special forces, and he is also an excellent observer. Even his own shooting ability is very strong.


    The actions just made for the rest of my life are very standardized, which has fully met the requirements of a special forces. Even when shooting for the rest of my life, only qualified special forces can make that small move, and even the actions for the rest of my life are more standardized than ordinary special forces.


    He did not expect that he could make such an efficient and concise shooting posture for the rest of his life.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The shooting speed for the rest of my life was very fast, almost without any pause, as if they had formed a physical instinct. Only after more than ten seconds, ten bullets were fired.


    Moreover, each bullet hit the middle of the head and eyebrow of the half body humanoid target.


    "A hundred rings."


    When fan Tianlei looked at the target with a telescope, fan Tianlei''s heart twitched fiercely, and his body trembled slightly.


    Although this achievement is not the best, it is definitely not bad, because many people can do so, but without exception, these people are sharpshooters and can only be said to be excellent for the rest of their life.


    The 95 single shot is almost 40 shots a minute, while the continuous shot is about 100 shots a minute. The effective range is 400 meters, and the maximum range is only 600 meters.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to hit 400 meters, because people''s eyesight is limited, especially when they hit the middle of the eyebrow with a gun.


    "A hundred rings for the rest of your life."


    When the special target hand reported the target, everyone present had a severe convulsion.


    Ten bullets, all hit, can be said to be a hundred rings.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and Gong Jian were stunned on the spot. You know, the effective shooting distance of Type 95 is only 400 meters. You can''t tell if they all hit, and each bullet is right in the middle of the eyebrow.


    That''s what you said. How many times have you touched a gun? How many shots?


    Is this something that recruits can do?


    If he ran out and said he was a recruit and didn''t touch the gun several times, he would shoot a hundred rings. I''m afraid he won''t be killed.


    "For the rest of your life, how did you do it? There are those shooting movements. I''m afraid no one in these companies can do this?" fan Tianlei asked shocked.


    The rest of my life is made of standardized special forces movements. Without special training, almost no one can do this.


    Other people, especially he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, look at the rest of their lives. They both have a dignified face, and their shooting level is quite high. But if all ten bullets hit the center of the eyebrow, no more or less, even they feel a little sleepy.


    I didn''t expect to finish it so easily for the rest of my life.


    Both of them are feeling thorny.


    "The action is relatively simple, as long as the training cost can respond. As for shooting, just pay a little attention." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "It''s just a pity. If you adjust your posture a little more on the last shot, you should be able to hit the center of the eyebrow. Unfortunately, the deviation is two millimeters."


    "Brush..."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    Shit, why is this boy so badly beaten?


    How many times did you touch the gun? Just practice my instinctive response? What''s the difference of two millimeters? Can you calculate two millimeters? You''re not a bad animal, are you? Why don''t you go to heaven.


    He would like to ask for details. He would never believe the rest of his life, because it''s too bullshit, but... All the information for the rest of his life is there.


    And he is also very familiar with his father for the rest of his life. It can be said that there will be no problem with all identities for the rest of his life.


    But the shooting results for the rest of my life are really pleasing to the eyes.


    "Morning light, can you do this?" Wang Yanbing asked aloud.


    "Yes." he Chenguang said solemnly, "but it''s very difficult. I''m afraid I can''t do it. He fired ten shots in more than ten seconds."


    "This guy is really a monster. How true do you think what he said?" song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "Nine out of ten, I make complaints about him, is it false?" Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao.

 Chapter 15

    "It''s really powerful. I wish I were so powerful." Li Erniu looked at the rest of his life with envy and couldn''t help saying.


    "Er Niu!" Wang Yanbing sighed and said, "people are talented, so don''t think about it."


    "Why not?" Li Erniu asked suspiciously.


    Wang Yanbing: "


    "Well, don''t say anything. Be careful to be caught as a model." he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    When they heard the speech, they dared not whisper any more, and stared straight at the rest of their lives.


    "Very good."


    After holding for a long time, fan Tianlei held out such two words. Fan Tianlei said loudly: "for the rest of your life, your fixed shooting is really excellent."


    Hearing fan Tianlei''s words, he stood upright and held his head high for the rest of his life. However, he didn''t listen to fan Tianlei''s words at all. He knew that fan Tianlei would never praise him so kindly.


    "But..."


    "Sure enough!" I thought for the rest of my life.


    "On the battlefield, no enemy will stand there and let you shoot, so don''t be proud." fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "Report to the chief, I''m not proud. These are basic operations." shouted the rest of my life.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Chen Shanming and Miao wolf couldn''t help blurting out. Gong Jian on one side couldn''t help saying, "Chen Shanming, Miao wolf, what''s the origin of this boy?"


    "The boy was found on the 5th. It is said that he is a rich second generation and has a mine at home." Chen Shanming paused and said, "look at his information, it''s only about half a year since he joined the army."


    "Less than half a year to join the army, so powerful?" Gong Jian couldn''t help saying. Gong Jian is the instructor of red blood cells in the future, but he doesn''t know the situation of each soldier, so he asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Shanming and Miao Lang are speechless for a while. I''m afraid it''s only you who cooperate with him to install B.


    Fan Tianlei kept twitching at the words for the rest of his life.


    I''m just training. You have to pretend to be a B.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Maybe what people said was true.


    Fan Tianlei''s eyes flickered. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "for the rest of his life, do you want to try moving target shooting?"


    "Report, think!" he shouted without nonsense for the rest of his life.


    Now he hasn''t heard the voice of the system completing the task. Obviously, he has to continue. He is also very excited about this special reward. I don''t know what kind of special reward it will be.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei picked the corners of his mouth and showed a funny smile. This scene happened to be seen by Chen Shanming.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid something will happen on the fifth." Chen Shanming couldn''t help saying.


    "The boy always hits the face of No. 5. If No. 5 doesn''t straighten the boy, it won''t be called No. 5." Miao wolf obviously knows fan Tianlei''s temper very well. He looks smiling every day. In fact, he is a smiling tiger! His whole life can be described in one sentence.


    "When talking and laughing, the masts are gone."


    "However, No. 5 is very optimistic about this boy." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a good seedling for a long time. Although No. 5 is aimed at this boy, he doesn''t want to carve this boy into a beautiful jade." Miao wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "He Chenguang was highly valued on the 5th, but now..." speaking of this, Chen Shanming couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei. Obviously, in fan Tianlei''s heart, I''m afraid it will take up the weight for the rest of his life, which is no worse than he Chenguang.


    "In that case, it''s OK to shoot the moving target within 200 meters and 40 kilometers per hour?" fan Tianlei smiled and said.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Shanming looked like this and said, "it''s not easy for a recruit to shoot at a 40 kilometer moving target. The moving target is not fixed. We need to calculate not only the moving speed, but also the air resistance, the gravity of the bullet itself, gravity, wind speed, humidity and so on."


    "Will old fan''s doing this hurt the new man''s confidence?" Gong Jian looked at fan Tianlei and looked at the rest of his life. After all, these people are new people, and Gong Jian is afraid of being played by fan Tianlei.


    After all, is it too difficult for these recruits to hit a moving target of 40 kilometers per hour without special training for the rest of their life? After all, no one can run so fast in reality?


    "I don''t think so." Chen Shanming shook his head and said, "this boy is a top student of Beijing University. If he doesn''t pass the psychological quality, I''m afraid he may not be able to enter such a university. Moreover, his father has been a soldier. He has been very strict in his management since childhood. I don''t think it will hurt his confidence."


    "Report."


    As Chen Shanming''s voice just fell, the voice of the rest of his life suddenly sounded and said loudly, "I want to play another way."


    "Another way to play?"


    For the rest of my life, not only Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were stunned, but also he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and fan Tianlei.


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile, "ha ha, another way to play?"


    "Have an idea, you are still the first soldier I met who asked for a change of play."


    "Well, young people should give full play to their imagination, learn more and try more, so as to become an excellent sharpshooter."


    "Come on, how do you want to play?"


    "Report, I want to shoot birds," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "Poof..."


    When he said this for the rest of his life, the people present stumbled and almost fell down. Even fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life with some silly eyes.


    "Hit a bird? What bird? Why do you look so strange." Li Erniu asked with a confused face.


    "Erniu, it''s time for you to go online." Wang Yanbing said silently for a while, "have a good look at some passages."


    "I don''t have much culture. I don''t usually read jokes." Li Erniu said foolishly.


    "I have a brain." Wang Yanbing rolled his eyes and said, "Er Niu, I wonder why Xiufen likes you."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know." Li Erniu smiled and said.


    "..." Wang Yanbing was so worried that Li Erniu was so dull that he had a daughter-in-law. He had no reason not to have a daughter-in-law.


    Fan Tianlei''s heart is more blocked than his. He looks at the rest of his life, but sees the rest of his life grin, which makes him smoke.


    He wanted to add some difficulty, but he didn''t expect the boy to be more cruel and hit the bird directly.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I have to tell you that all the pigeons here are bought with money. If you don''t hit, you will lose points."


    Obviously, fan Tianlei said this on purpose. The boy is too bad to let the boy beat birds so safely. We must put some pressure on him.


    "Report, no problem." I expected it for the rest of my life.


    "Chen Shanming, get some pigeons." fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "Yes, chief of staff."


    Chen Shanming answered and walked quickly in one direction. Soon, he came over with a cage.

 Chapter 16

    I looked at fan Tianlei for the rest of my life and grinned! It is also quite difficult to hit pigeons with rifles, because pigeons are moving and their moving speed is not slow! It''s much harder than hitting a moving target of 40 kilometers per hour.


    After all, the moving target still has traces to follow, but the pigeon has no trace at all.


    No one knows where he will fly next second.


    "For the rest of my life, there''s still time to regret. If you fly a pigeon, I''ll deduct you five points." fan Tianlei smiled.


    "Don''t regret it." he grinned for the rest of his life and said, "chief of staff, if I hit a pigeon, can you give me five points?"


    "Unknowingly, you have deducted seven points from me."


    "Good boy."


    After hearing this, fan Tianlei blacked his forehead and immediately said, "dare to tell me the conditions and return to the team if you don''t fight."


    "Fight, why not fight, chief of staff, you can watch."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, held the gun in both hands and took a step forward with his left foot. He shouted at Chen Shanming, "report, it''s ready."


    Chen Shanming also took a deep look at the rest of his life. They can fight pigeons, but they are all special forces. They have just played a hundred rings for the rest of their life, which is really beyond their expectation, but it doesn''t mean they can fight pigeons for the rest of their life.


    But then again, along the way, he has created several miracles in the rest of his life, so he is also curious about the rest of his life. He doesn''t know whether he can continue to create miracles next.


    When Chen Shanming took out the pigeons, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were staring at the rest of their lives. At present, they both wanted to go out and demonstrate.


    They are all snipers from their respective companies.


    "Do you think he can hit?" Wang Yanbing''s mood fluctuated slightly.


    "I don''t know." he Chenguang took a deep breath and said, "however, he is my strongest competitor. I will surpass him."


    Wang Yanbing''s heart sank. All along, he regarded he Chenguang as his competitor. Unexpectedly, he Chenguang regarded the rest of his life as his competitor. It can be seen that he Chenguang attaches importance to the rest of his life.


    Wang Yanbing took a deep breath and looked at the rest of his life.


    At the next moment, Chen Shanming released the pigeon.


    After the pigeon lifted its shackles, it seemed to find freedom. It flew to the sky and looked for freedom. For the rest of its life, at the moment when the pigeon flew up, it made a series of target shooting actions. These actions seemed to form a physical instinct, almost in a moment, it was completed.


    However, he was not in a hurry to shoot.


    Because pigeons only fly 200 meters.


    "This boy, why don''t you shoot?"


    Seeing that he didn''t shoot for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei was also confused. He didn''t understand what the rest of his life meant. If it went on like this, the pigeon would fly away.


    "Is the boy timid?"


    At the thought of this, fan Tianlei smiled and thought to himself: "this boy is really hard to do. Fortunately, there is also the bad side of this boy. I have to teach him well later. What is a sharpshooter?"


    When the pigeon flew to a distance of about 500 meters, he shot for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a gunshot, fan Tianlei and others all tightened up and looked at the flying pigeon.


    "Pa......"


    The next moment.


    A piece of blood burst out in the sky, and the pigeon that had been free showed a free fall and fell from the sky.


    "Hit."


    At the moment of hitting, the people present were in an uproar. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were all staring at the rest of their lives. They didn''t expect that they really hit for the rest of their lives.


    He Chenguang stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, he had the impulse to compete with the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei also took a breath.


    "Sharpshooter, this is a real sharpshooter."


    It''s not difficult to hit a moving target. It''s such a pigeon with no flight path to follow. The most terrible thing is that it hit the pigeon 500 meters away for the rest of its life.


    In other words, this has completely exceeded the effective distance of the type 95 automatic rifle.


    "No, the boy didn''t shoot just now. Did he say..."


    Thinking of this, fan Tianlei thought of the strangeness of not shooting for the rest of his life at the beginning.


    For a moment, fan Tianlei thought it through.


    "The boy shot the pigeon on purpose. He let it fly about 500 meters."


    "Brush..."


    Fan Tianlei set off a storm in his heart. How confident must he be before he can dare to hit the target at about 500 meters?


    Now he is more and more curious about the rest of his life. This boy is a baby, which is always unexpected.


    "Put two," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "Two?"


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life! He didn''t speak.


    But Chen Shanming over there has released two pigeons, and then adjusted the angle again for the rest of his life. His eyes are staring at the flying pigeons in front of him.


    At this moment, he was like a gun, which had become a part of his body.


    "Bang bang!"


    There were two more shots. Two pigeons fell from the sky and were killed by one shot.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the people around him couldn''t sit still. Even fan Tianlei was moved.


    Chen Shanming and his golden partner, he Weidong, can do the same.


    However, similar to the rest of their lives, they shot two pigeons directly, so they couldn''t help shaking.


    Generally, after firing a gun, you have to pull the gun line, but after pulling the gun line, you must aim again. At this time, you have enough Kung Fu for pigeons to fly away.


    But for the rest of his life, he shot two shots directly, didn''t even aim, and killed them all.


    Even he had to admire his shooting ability.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others couldn''t help taking a breath. Gong Jian stared at the rest of his life with bright eyes and said excitedly, "this boy must stay."


    "It''s really powerful. It''s very difficult for me to do this." Miao wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Now I found the treasure on the 5th." Chen Shanming couldn''t help saying.


    "Report to the chief of staff. After shooting, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this achievement."


    For the rest of his life, he turned around and saluted fan Tianlei loudly.


    Fan Tianlei''s face twitched fiercely when he heard this sentence. At this moment, he really wanted to open the boy''s brain and see what the brain is made of.


    Is that satisfactory?


    If this is not satisfactory, what is satisfactory?


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t know what to say now.


    Fan Tianlei can only say: "yes, there is the potential of a sharpshooter."


    For the rest of my life, I grinned.


    But fan Tianlei was helpless when he saw this smile for the rest of his life. This boy is really a prick, but it happened that this prick pricked his hand.

 Chapter 17

    "Will you play sniper gun for the rest of your life?"


    Fan Tianlei stares at the rest of his life! It was really a surprise for him to be able to shoot pigeons with 95 automatic rifles for the rest of his life. However, most of his tasks are sniping operations.


    There is a big gap between rifle and sniper gun! Sniper guns shoot farther! It involves a lot of professional knowledge.


    It can be said that there are two concepts.


    At the moment, fan Tianlei really wants to see if he can play with a sniper gun for the rest of his life.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a loud cry rang out from the crowd, and the speaker was he Chenguang.


    He Chenguang can''t help it. He Chenguang plays here alone for the rest of his life. Hi, they haven''t played yet. Can''t they play alone for the rest of his life? If it goes on like this, they''ll have nothing to do with it.


    So he Chenguang couldn''t help jumping out.


    "Speak."


    Seeing he Chenguang talking, fan Tianlei nodded secretly. He also had a special care for he Chenguang. He Weidong sacrificed himself and saved him. If it wasn''t him, he Weidong was standing here.


    Therefore, he Chenguang has always had a special care for him.


    He also hopes that he Chenguang can become a talent and become a sniper like his father.


    Even, if he could, he hoped that he Chenguang would kill the scorpion to avenge his father.


    "I want to demonstrate the type 88 sniper gun."


    "Ha ha." fan tianleidun smiled in time, and his signature smile made him feel tight for the rest of his life.


    "The old fox won''t play any conspiracy again?"


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at he Chenguang with some pity for the rest of my life. It is estimated that he Chenguang will be trapped again.


    "Finally, another demonstration came out." fan Tianlei said with a smile, "you didn''t disappoint me."


    "How do you want to play?" fan Tianlei looked at he Chenguang and said with a smile.


    "Report, I want to try 1200 meter shooting." he Chenguang said loudly.


    "Brush."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, not only Chen Shanming but also fan Tianlei were stunned.


    Fan tianleidun smiled at the time: "it''s good. Indeed, there is the momentum of young people."


    "Do you know the type 88 sniper rifle?"


    "It is reported that the type 88 sniper rifle uses 5.88mm bullets. The warhead has high flight speed and an effective range of 800m. It can penetrate 3mm thick A3 steel plate at a distance of more than 1000m!"


    "Hehe, you know very well. It seems that you have done some basic homework." fan Tianlei smiled and said: "since you know so well, you should know that it is very difficult to hit 1200m."


    "Report, difficulties are used to overcome." he Chenguang straightened up and said loudly.


    "Well, since you want to play so much, you can try it. When you''re ready, shoot by yourself."


    "Yes." he Chenguang quickly ran to the side of type 88 sniper gun, picked up the sniper gun and walked towards a training target.


    At the moment, he Chenguang''s remaining light looked at the rest of his life not far away. There was a little hot light flashing in the bottom of his eyes. He regarded the rest of his life as his competitor, so he wanted to surpass the rest of his life.


    However, for the rest of his life, he did not pay attention to he Chenguang at all, but immersed a mind into the system.


    "Didi, the host completes the branch task, and the host is rewarded with special rewards."


    "Earth induction shooting."


    "What? Earth induction shooting? What the hell?"


    I wondered for the rest of my life. What kind of earth induction shooting has never been heard of? Is it shooting at the earth?


    But it''s not right.


    Is the earth used for shooting? I remember a famous person said that the earth is used to pry.


    "Get it." he was puzzled for the rest of his life, so he couldn''t wait to get his reward. He wanted to see what Lao Zi''s earth induction shooting was and what the hell it was.


    When the voice of the rest of his life fell, he immediately felt that strange changes had taken place in front of his eyes. In front of him, there were lines that covered the whole earth, like a huge net, and even carved ''degrees'' on it.


    "I''ll go. Is this longitude and latitude?"


    He was stunned for the rest of his life. He was a top student of Beijing University. Naturally, he knew what the hell was. Not only that, as long as he looked at a place, within his sight, there would be gravity, atmospheric pressure, density, air humidity, wind speed, including the optical deviation of sunlight, universal gravitation, earth''s self rotating speed, deflection force and so on.


    This thing seems to record the data of every place on the earth, and even the local weather within one minute can be predicted.


    Of course, this earth sensing shooting technique can only sense these environmental factors, and others can''t sense them at all.


    For the rest of my life, I even felt that as long as I looked at a point, the longitude and latitude would begin to change and shrink, and then directly lock the position of the point. I even designed a line, commonly known as the ballistic line, according to the bullet weight and so on.


    This is almost like a live radar... However, this locking is only the position of the eye. If you can''t see it, earth induction shooting has no effect at all.


    If you can''t lock the enemy at night, this inductive shooting will naturally lose its effect.


    Even so, the ability to go against the sky is unimaginable. It''s equivalent to someone telling you how to shoot in advance. You just need to draw a gourd to hit the target.


    To put it bluntly, just put the gun on this line and you can buckle the motor board at will.


    Didn''t you become a sharpshooter? Where do you mean?


    Although the skill is against the sky, I found that this skill is only a first-class form for the rest of my life. It is also a first-class form like the blood of a century old dragon. As long as I keep developing it, I can even develop new skills.


    And as long as you want to shoot someone, as long as you think about it in your mind, there will be positioning and ballistic lines, which is very convenient.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, a gunshot sounded, which also awakened the rest of my life in the system. I couldn''t help looking at he Chenguang in the distance and the target.


    I saw that the balloon target not far away was smashed by a gun.


    Obviously, he Chenguang shot at an ultra long distance of 1200 meters.


    Such a talent is already very powerful.


    "OK." the people around me couldn''t help roaring and said excitedly when they saw this scene.


    Fan Tianlei took a look at he Chenguang and nodded with some satisfaction. He Chenguang was able to hit, but also a little beyond his expectation.


    On the contrary, it doesn''t matter for the rest of my life, as if I had expected it long ago.


    "For the rest of his life, see, this is the sniper gun. The type 88 sniper gun hit the target 1200 meters away." fan Tianlei looked at his indifferent face and felt angry for the rest of his life. This boy is too careless. Moreover, he is an expert of B. It makes you laugh. Here, becoming a sniper is the most important thing.


    Therefore, fan Tianlei wants to take he Chenguang as an example.

 Chapter 18

    After watching fan Tianlei''s proud face for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help grinning and said in a loud voice: "report, I also want to try a 1200 meter sniper target."


    Fan Tianlei and he Chenguang were stunned when they said this! In particular, he Chenguang is full of some war spirit. He also wants to see how talented he is in sniping for the rest of his life.


    You know, sniping is his strength.


    "Ha ha, I''m not convinced." fan Tianlei smiled for the rest of his life and said, "for the rest of his life, your rifle shooting is very excellent, but sniper gun shooting requires a lot of professional knowledge, and the trajectory will be affected by the external environment. You haven''t received professional training. Are you sure you can do it?"


    At the moment, fan Tianlei can''t understand the rest of his life. What he shows in the rest of his life is always so unexpected. Even he doesn''t dare to underestimate the rest of his life.


    "Even if I can''t do it, I can do it, because I''m a soldier. In the eyes of soldiers, I don''t shrink back, but only go upstream." I yelled for the rest of my life.


    As soon as he said this, fan Tianlei was speechless. If he believed you, there would be a ghost.


    But the rest of his life is so positive, he naturally can''t brush the face of the rest of his life. Instead, he said with a smile: "well, since you are so confident, you can try it, but you don''t have to be nervous. The maximum effective range of 88 sniper is 800 meters. If you don''t hit it, you won''t be ashamed."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell. For the rest of my life, I went to the guns and picked up an 88 type sniper gun.


    Then, he came to a position not far from he Chenguang. There was also a balloon target in front, with a distance of 1200 meters.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, holding a sniper gun and shooting in a sitting position.


    It''s just a pity that I can''t bear to look straight at the shooting posture.


    Obviously, it''s time for the soldier King''s body card, so the sniper gun shooting posture for the rest of your life looks a little ugly and not so standard.


    Fan Tianlei was a little relieved to see such a rigid posture for the rest of his life. If he played with a sniper gun for the rest of his life, he wouldn''t have to teach the rest of his life here. He might as well go home and burn the children and embrace the fire.


    Because it''s so frustrating.


    After touching the gun several times, you become a sharpshooter. This is understandable. You can only say that you are gifted, but... If you even play with a sniper gun, you can only say that you are a demon. You are not allowed to become an elite after the founding of the people''s Republic of China! If you become a sperm, that''s great!


    Otherwise you are so strong, how can others play?


    "Do you know the essentials of sniper gun for the rest of your life?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking straight at him and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Breathing in sync," grinned the rest of my life.


    "This kid sees a lot of novels," Chen Shanming make complaints about Tucao.


    "Interesting." fan Tianlei smiled, didn''t say anything more, but stared at the rest of his life.


    Then put your eyes next to the sniper mirror for the rest of your life. If you only look with the naked eye, you can only see the balloon target, but you can''t see the balloon in the middle of the balloon target clearly.


    So we have to rely on the sniper mirror.


    When he looked at the target through the sniper mirror for the rest of his life, earth shaking changes began to take place in front of him.


    The longitude and latitude appear instantaneously and shrink continuously to directly lock the final target. The longitude and latitude are very accurate and can lock any position. A light spot appears on the 1200 meter balloon target. As for what air humidity, density, optical difference of sniper mirror and so on, it turns into a ballistic line in an instant.


    For a moment, the rest of my life was covered with a smile.


    Fan Tianlei also looked at the rest of his life and picked up the corners of his mouth!


    You have to find a way to blow your confidence for the rest of your life! Sometimes a person who is too confident may not be a good thing, because confidence is easy to lose himself.


    At this time, he buckled the board for the rest of his life.


    Seeing this, fan Tianlei quickly picked up the telescope and looked into the distance.


    "Bang..."


    With the low and dull gunfire, the balloon at the head of the balloon target 1200 meters away broke.


    And the rest of my life seems to have found something fun at this moment.


    Two more shots rang out.


    The balloon target chest and the balloon on the left hand also broke in response.


    More than that, there were several gunshots. All the balloons on the balloon target were broken!


    Seeing that all these balloons were broken, fan Tianlei was not well.


    You''re kidding! You haven''t played with a sniper gun. You can shoot 1200 fucking meters for the first time? How is this possible? How did you do it? Is it an animal?


    Not only that, you played for a long time. Is this a sniper gun? Why, is this a sniper gun used as a rifle? Originally, he wanted to find a sense of existence on the sniper gun, but now it seems.


    There is no need to find the sense of existence, because he is almost scared and stupid for the rest of his life.


    Even the Miao wolf, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian on one side couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The three people looked at the rest of their life with silly eyes and were almost scared to pee.


    As for he Chenguang, his face was stiff. He didn''t expect that he really hit for the rest of his life. At the beginning, he was a little complacent, 1200 meters, which was his super level of play.


    result!


    He did it for the rest of his life. At this moment, he regarded the rest of his life as the goal he really needed to surpass.


    For a moment, the people around him burst into flames, especially Wang Yanbing, who looked at the rest of his life. At the beginning, he was very confident that he could surpass the rest of his life.


    But now! He has nothing but admiration.


    When a person surpasses you a little, you may be jealous, but when a person surpasses you a lot, you will become admiration.


    "How awesome!" Li Erniu said blankly.


    "It''s nonsense. Is this guy still human?" Xu Tianlong swallowed his saliva and whispered, "pilot, have you ever seen this kind of ultra far shooting?"


    "No," pilot song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s terrible. With such shooting ability, I''m a natural sharpshooter."


    "It''s hard for us to shine in shooting with this boy." song Kaifei couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so sad that he can''t help being bright when he is born with Yu."


    "Report to the chief of staff, the shooting is over." he stood up for the rest of his life, saluted and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Fan Tianlei''s face froze when he saw this! What he just said really hit him in the face. At present, he is not calm. Especially seeing this proud look for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei murmured in his heart. This smelly boy must have been intentional.


    Fan Tianlei pretended to be nothing and said, "it''s OK."


    "OK?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Careless." fan Tianlei said casually.


    His face froze for the rest of his life, revealing a strange expression: "careless???"

 Chapter 19

    Lying trough, he Chenguang just hit 1200 meters. That''s not what you said? Why is it so careless when you get to me? On purpose, you?


    Even Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others looked strange. Of course, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I think it''s getting late. It''s time for other players to hit the target. Chen Shanming, get ready." fan Tianlei said to Chen Shanming around him.


    "Report." I couldn''t help shouting for the rest of my life.


    "Speak." fan Tianlei was stiff. He wanted to refuse to speak for the rest of his life, but so many people around him were watching. He didn''t want others to speak.


    "88 sniper, the maximum effective range is 800 meters. I think the flag in front is good. It should be 1400 meters. I don''t know what 1400 meters can do."


    "Brush..."


    Chen Shanming, Miao wolf and he Chenguang all look like monsters for the rest of their lives! In particular, he Chenguang almost ran away.


    Your uncle, you said that the maximum effective range is 800 meters. You hit 1200 meters, which has exceeded 400 meters. It''s an ultra long distance. You moved 200 meters back. This is a gun, not a person. There is no engine. Are you kidding.


    1200 meters. If ordinary people don''t know where the bullets are, let alone 1400 meters.


    The bullets are gone. How did you hit the target? Even he may not be able to hit 1400 meters.


    As soon as this sentence was said, fan Tianlei was in a trance. Now he feels a little toothache. He knew he wouldn''t let this boy do a demonstration. Where did this boy come to do a demonstration?


    It''s just hitting people.


    It''s so immoral.


    "This..." fan Tianlei hesitated for a moment, looked at Chen Shanming and said, "do you want him to continue to demonstrate?"


    "You are the head of the office, and you has the final say," Chen Shanming laughed.


    "OK, fight." fan Tianlei said directly.


    The rest of my life smiled and then dropped the sniper gun on the flagpole in the distance again. This distance is much more difficult than 1200 meters, but it can''t be difficult for the rest of my life.


    Because he has earth sensing shooting.


    As long as he sees the target and focuses, he will directly lock the target and calculate the firing track.


    For the rest of his life, he used his muscles to slightly adjust the muzzle and decisively buckle the machine board.


    "Bang!"


    With a clear shot, the mast 1400 meters away broke.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei was directly frightened, and his whole person was incomparably shocked.


    What is the concept of 1400 meters? This is nearly twice the distance. It is very difficult for ordinary bullets to control the trajectory after exceeding the effective range.


    He Chenguang can hit 1200 meters. He can be called an excellent player, but for the rest of his life, he hasn''t touched a sniper gun once. You fucking hit a 1400 meter result, which is really bullshit.


    But the facts are in front of you, and you can''t help but believe them.


    Shit, this boy is really a freak. Obviously, the basic action of the sniper gun is very rigid. It''s estimated that anyone is much better than the basic action for the rest of his life.


    You know, as a sniper, the most basic gun posture is also very particular, but.


    The rest of my life is like a random shot! If there is no trace of the bullet flying, everyone can understand. After all, the distance is too far.


    But what''s terrible is that your uncle''s bullet didn''t fly and hit the flagpole.


    How much shooting talent does it take to do this?


    At this moment, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and everyone present were all frightened for the rest of their lives. This is terrible. Where can people do it?


    But you''re still a recruit? We have been soldiers for three or five years, and we don''t have your strong shooting ability. But you have shot dozens of bullets in less than half a year. Can you play sniper guns at super long distances?


    Afraid it''s an animal?


    "How did you do it for the rest of your life?" fan Tianlei was a little uneasy,


    Three times, exactly three times, he wanted to let the rest of his life know the strength of the special forces, but he was beaten in the face three times. Fan Tianlei was thick skinned and didn''t feel anything.


    However, the shooting talent for the rest of my life is too evil. It''s estimated that whoever comes will have to Sparta on the spot.


    This is the first time you play with a gun. You''ll let others play in the future.


    "This is simple..." in the face of fan Tianlei''s problem, he grinned and said casually for the rest of his life: "as long as his body is as stable as Mount Tai, his eyes look directly at the target, and where he points to, I think this should be the unity of man and gun?"


    Fan Tianlei: "


    Chen Shanming: "


    Miao Lang: "


    Gong Jian: "


    Bullshit? Are you fooling ghosts here? Do I look like such a fool? The body is as stable as Mount Tai. Look directly at the target with both eyes. Where do you mean to fight?


    I don''t know how many of them can do these two in the army, but have you seen them become sharpshooters?


    If I believe you, I believe your ghost.


    For the rest of his life, I''m afraid fan Tianlei doesn''t believe what he said, but he can''t explain the earth induction shooting in his mind. This thing has its own radar to directly lock the target, and there will be a ballistic line. As long as he''s not stupid, he can shoot such a shot.


    But if I say it, can you believe it?


    For a time, I don''t know how to explain for the rest of my life, so I can only talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway.


    "Why don''t you explain it like this? You should know advanced mathematics? Just use physics to calculate the atmospheric pressure, wind speed and refraction of light, then use advanced mathematics and Pythagorean theorem, and then use Newton''s law of universal gravitation and friction, and then you can point to where and where."


    I don''t know for the rest of my life. Anyway, it''s just nonsense. Anyway, he won''t do it himself, let alone these guys. Well, if you use these things, you will be lame.


    indeed.


    "Slot."


    At this moment, Chen Shanming and Miao wolf couldn''t help but burst out foul language directly.


    "Pythagorean theorem? We learned it in middle school, and we didn''t learn advanced mathematics. The law of universal gravitation is high school physics, but... We all learned it, and we didn''t see anything calculated."


    "Do you think we are illiterate? At least we went to school. Can''t you bully people like that?"


    Fan Tianlei took a silent look at the rest of his life. Now he doesn''t know how to teach the rest of his life, because he doesn''t know how to teach at all?


    Ask for a recommended ticket! Thank you for your support. Your every vote is the greatest support for the demon girl. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 20

    "Number five, how to teach this next?" Chen Shanming looked at fan Tianlei and whispered, "can you teach him basic movements?"


    After listening to this, fan Tianlei also felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. At this moment, he suddenly found that there really didn''t seem to be anything to teach. If he wanted to preach, he would probably teach some actions and the essentials of choosing sniper points.


    Fan Tianlei felt helpless. Sometimes his soldiers are too good, isn''t it a good thing? You can''t teach others. You''re kidding.


    He Chenguang looked at the rest of his life with a sense of war and couldn''t help shouting: "report, I also want to try 1400 meters."


    Dare to challenge 1400 meters for the rest of his life, why can''t he?


    "You have to challenge?"


    Fan Tianlei was stunned at first. When he saw he Chenguang''s eyes full of strong sense of war, he laughed for a while and said, "yes."


    Hearing the command, he Chenguang looked very happy and immediately fell on the ground and made a shooting posture! However, he Chenguang shot the flag he shot for the rest of his life.


    However, the upper part has been sniped off, but there is still half of the flagpole below.


    He Chenguang prepared for a while and then buckled the motor board.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the half of the flagpole broke and was knocked off again.


    "OK..."


    Seeing this, fan Tianlei couldn''t help shouting.


    The people around were also cheering.


    "Morning light, awesome." Li Erniu couldn''t help shouting.


    "Excellent, two excellent snipers, I''m rich now." Gong Jian stared at the rest of his life and he Chenguang, looking excited.


    "Every year we will conduct some exercises and compete with other special forces. This time, we have two snipers who can catch these people off guard and maybe get a good ranking." Gong Jian is the future red blood cell instructor, and naturally hopes that the strength of red blood cells will become stronger and stronger.


    "Didi, the system releases the branch task."


    The next moment, a burst of rapid voice sounded again, which made the rest of my life look very happy! Now there is another task. This day is equivalent to two tasks.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the task?"


    "The host teaches them what is a sharpshooter and rewards the host with 20 points of military merit."


    "20 points military skill value."


    Hearing the reward, he stared for the rest of his life and looked very happy.


    There are many uses for military merit value. Naturally, he hopes that the more the better. Moreover, he has only 30 military merit value now. He needs to replenish ammunition in time. If he runs out of ammunition at the critical moment, it will be over.


    "Accepted," roared the rest of my life.


    "Didi, please finish the task as soon as possible."


    The voice fell, and he Chenguang''s eyes fell on him for the rest of his life. At this moment, he Chenguang stood up with a surprise on his face, shooting 1400 meters ultra long distance and sniping targets, which is also his proudest achievement in history.


    So he stood upright with a happy smile on his face.


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei exclaimed, "you two are really beyond my expectation."


    "I really should praise you for your ability to do so."


    "Report to the chief of staff, you flatter me. These are all basic operations." he Chenguang grinned and said with a smile.


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, he looked at he Chenguang and said: "Basic operation? You mean basic operation? The posture of the two of you using sniper guns is really terrible, because when you shoot the enemy, the enemy may kill you directly. Even if you haven''t killed the enemy, the enemy has killed you. Now, do you still feel that your sniper tactics are very good? Basic operation?"


    "This is not a basic operation. This is the worst operation. There is no one."


    "Bang..."


    When he Chenguang heard the speech, his face became stiff and red. He looked at fan Tianlei. For a moment, his face was hot.


    For the rest of his life, he almost laughed. He couldn''t help looking at he Chenguang, especially his red face, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    This guy is so funny!


    He can see that he Chenguang also wants to install a B, but unexpectedly, B didn''t pretend to be, and fan Tianlei scolded him.


    What did you say?


    Always imitate, never surpass.


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "report to the chief of staff, what you''re learning today is shooting. Can you let me play the last big guy? After playing, I''ll learn the sniper posture immediately."


    "Why? Do you still want to challenge?" fan Tianlei''s mouth jerked. Now he''s also a little afraid of this boy. This boy is a special user who plays face, and he plays more than once.


    "Report, I just want to try the performance of the sniper gun." he said with a smile for the rest of my life.


    "OK, let''s go." fan Tianlei said casually, "there are targets over there. You can play there by yourself. There is also sniper training here. After you play nearby, come back to me immediately for professional training."


    "Yes, chief of staff."


    He looked happy when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.


    In the eyes of fan Tianlei, he directly reported a big guy for the rest of his life, which is also the dream of countless snipers.


    Barrett.


    "You want to play with him?"


    Fan Tianlei was also a little stunned. Even he Chenguang stared at him foolishly. They didn''t expect to get a Barrett out for the rest of their life.


    "I want to try," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "This big guy is the longest. He must be powerful."


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming all rolled their eyes!


    Shit, isn''t this good? Is this Barrett?


    Fan tianleidun said, "for the rest of his life, Barrett is powerful, but he also has great shortcomings."


    "This gun weighs 14.8kg and is 1447.8mm long. It must use 12.7mm special bullets. The maximum accurate range is 1850m and the maximum range is 2500m. Because of its overweight weight and clumsy outer body, it is not very convenient to use. Even when sniping at targets, few people use this sniper gun."


    "It can only be used to destroy aircraft, tanks and other military materials."


    "If you want to practice, you can practice more."


    Fan Tianlei nodded for the rest of his life and said with a smile, "I just look at this big guy with hot eyes, so I want to try."


    Barrett was right in front of him. If he didn''t try, he would regret it all his life.


    So try it anyway.


    When playing shooting games, Barrett was an artifact. He was killed with one shot. If he hit people, they would have to be killed.

 Chapter 21

    "All right, go and try by yourself." fan Tianlei waved helplessly.


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of this, he ran to the side for the rest of his life. He took the cold Barrett, which made him have unspeakable excitement. It''s just that this thing is a little heavy, nearly 30 kg. No wonder it''s inconvenient to go to the battlefield. Who can run in the mountains with this thing?


    But I know for the rest of my life. I still have a branch mission at the moment.


    He also knows that fan Tianlei doesn''t seem to care about him and even lets him play by himself, but fan Tianlei''s Yu Guang has been paying attention to him.


    Even he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are like this.


    No way. His performance just now is so excellent that it''s hard not to be noticed.


    For the rest of my life, I lay on the ground and aimed the sniper gun at a target 2000 meters away. Then, for the rest of my life, I began to change, the longitude and latitude kept shrinking, and the earth induction shooting was launched.


    At the next moment, he aimed at the center of the target for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The sound like the roar of a beast suddenly sounded, which startled him for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect Barrett''s voice to be so fierce.


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming, who have been paying attention to the rest of their lives, can''t help but smoke at the corners of their mouths, because they find that at the moment of shooting, their bodies for the rest of their lives are only paused.


    It looks like it doesn''t have much recoil.


    They all know that Barrett''s anti equipment sniper gun has a great recoil force. Without special training, it may crack people''s shoulder bones.


    And the rest of your life? I don''t care about the recoil at all. This boy is an animal. Practicing guns with this boy is really a blow to confidence.


    This is not a level. We can''t play together at all.


    In particular, the target in the distance was directly smashed under the sniper of large caliber Barrett. Originally, the target could withstand many shots, and then it was smashed for the rest of his life.


    This boy is a king of destruction.


    If you let this boy play like this, how much will it cost to buy supplies in the future? At the thought of this, fan Tianlei also had a headache.


    However, fan Tianlei is also happy. Two thousand meters, this boy can shoot his head. In the future, this boy can snipe his opponent from a long distance. For the enemy, it will be a terrible nightmare.


    It can be said that happiness and pain coexist.


    He fired two shots for the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life. He felt that Barrett didn''t have so much recoil? You know, his physical quality is much worse than that of the king of soldiers. When shooting, he felt Barrett arched back, and there was no other feeling.


    This made him a little confused.


    "Don''t they all say Barrett''s recoil is very big? Why does it feel so light?"


    I wonder for the rest of my life.


    Hesitated for a moment and thought secretly, "why don''t you try?"


    Thinking of this, he decided to try it for the rest of his life. He looked at himself and fired several shots. The ultra long-range targets were smashed. Can''t he hit those close-range targets?


    It doesn''t seem to make any sense to play like this? If all of them are broken, it''s estimated that fan Tianlei should get into trouble with him.


    "I just want to try recoil and shoot directly into the sky."


    Thinking of this, he directly picked up Barrett for the rest of his life, and then aimed at the sky. Fan Tianlei on the side was slightly confused. What do you mean by holding Barrett and aiming at the sky for the rest of his life? There''s nothing in the sky?


    "The boy doesn''t want to shoot like that, does he?"


    Chen Shanming discovered this scene and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "No, the boy must want to try this recoil." fan Tianlei found something and his face changed slightly.


    "Can''t you? The boy didn''t take the wrong medicine? No one dares to shoot Barrett these days." Chen Shanming hesitated and couldn''t help but say, "this one is bad and will die."


    "It must be. The boy must feel that Barrett''s recoil is a little small, so he wants to try it. No, he has to stop him." fan Tianlei changed slightly and hurried.


    "The boy is too messy. Is Barrett''s recoil so easy to try? If he is not careful, his bones will crack." Gong Jian''s face is also a little ugly.


    "Stop him quickly." fan Tianlei hurriedly said.


    But now, it''s already late.


    Because I''ve shot directly into the sky for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    Gunfire rang out.


    The powerful recoil force suddenly changed his face for the rest of his life. Because of the powerful recoil force, his muzzle also tilted, and the bullet flew directly to another direction.


    In particular, his body was like being hammered hard by a heavy hammer. The terrible recoil almost hurt so much that he almost cried out. At this moment, he felt that his body was like falling apart.


    "Horizontal trough."


    He rubbed his chest for the rest of his life. When he saw the sky, his eyes stared for the rest of his life.


    Because he found a military plane in the sky, he lost control and fell rapidly into the distance, but now everyone''s eyes were on him, so no one paid attention to it.


    In the sky, there is a figure falling slowly. Obviously, this person is the one who just flew the plane.


    For the rest of his life, he knew that the horse egg had made trouble.


    For the rest of his life, he got up quickly and ran towards fan Tianlei. At this moment, fan Tianlei and others were running in his direction.


    "Do you know what you''re doing for the rest of your life? Don''t you want to live? Does Barrett play like this?" fan Tianlei was almost frightened by the rest of his life. When he saw that there was nothing big in the rest of his life, fan Tianlei was a little relieved, but he still stretched his face and scolded.


    This boy, it''s a mess. Can Barrett hold and shoot directly?


    For the rest of my life, I was anxious to look at the plane falling into the distance.


    Fan Tianlei noticed this careless attitude for the rest of his life, and he was even more angry. This boy is too disorderly. He must be educated.


    "For the rest of your life..."


    "Report." I can''t wait for the rest of my life, so I quickly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that he was worried for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei also wondered. What''s the boy worried about? And sweating? Is it broken? Or are you scared?


    No, that won''t work. We have to see a doctor quickly.


    "I broke one thing..." he shouted in a hurry for the rest of his life. Now he is burning with anxiety.


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, he thought it was something. He was a little relieved. In his opinion, as long as people are all right, he interrupted the rest of his life and said, "this is the training ground. It is used for training itself. It''s normal to break things, and you don''t have to pay for it."


    "Really don''t need to compensate?" I forgot to report for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "There''s really no need to pay." fan Tianlei said, but fan Tianlei still wondered what the boy had broken? How did this look: "what did you break?"


    "Report that I broke a flying."


    Then he pointed to the sky for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 22

    When he finished the rest of his life, not only fan Tianlei but also Chen Shanming were stunned.


    "What''s flying in the sky? What''s flying in the sky? Are they birds?"


    Fan Tianlei and his party looked in the direction of the rest of their lives.


    "Get down..."


    Fan Tianlei''s pupils suddenly contracted, and all the people present immediately flopped and fell on the ground.


    Worthy of professional training, the speed of lying down is only one second.


    "Boom..."


    A sudden explosion rang through. The sound spread far and far. At this moment, fan Tianlei and they all stood up, but they saw that the plane crashed thousands of meters away.


    "The plane crashed?" fan Tianlei looked at the distance with a slight change in his face. He thought there had been an attack, but this is a special combat base. What plane can fly over here? If this is not allowed, it will be shot down, unless it is a military aircraft. Then it reminds me of what I said for the rest of my life.


    He broke something? Then he pointed to the sky.


    Fan Tianlei''s eyes fell directly on the rest of his life.


    "You said you broke something? That''s what broke this?" fan Tianlei said suddenly.


    "Hmm!" nodded the rest of my life.


    At this moment, all the people present were stupid. They were stunned and looked at the rest of their life. Even fan Tianlei was dull on the spot.


    Shit, it''s been a long time. You shot down the plane for me? Are you kidding me? But... The plane did fall down and crashed directly.


    But.


    How is this possible?


    What''s the speed of the plane? Is it so easy to hit? It''s estimated that you have to aim for half a day. You''re stunned. Did you shoot down the plane?


    Are you poisonous? Barrett got the plane down? Or military aircraft? Military aircraft can be bulletproof. It''s impossible for you to hit them seriously?


    No, the plane came down. What about the man?


    "Trough." Rao is fan Tianlei. At this moment, he couldn''t help but burst out rude words and shouted, "what are you looking at? Hurry to save people."


    "Yes..."


    "Report to the chief of staff, it seems that people are all right?" he hurried for the rest of his life.


    "People are all right?" this sentence for the rest of his life stunned the sky. Fan Tianlei blacked his face and immediately roared: "the plane crashed. How can people be all right."


    "Chief of staff, look at the sky."


    Immediately, fan Tianlei looked at the sky. At this moment, he saw the paratrooper jumping out of the sky. Fan Tianlei was a little relieved. As long as there were no dead people, it would be really troublesome if there were dead people.


    But fan Tianlei still has a black face, some of which are not very good-looking.


    For the rest of his life, seeing fan Tianlei''s black face is also a little embarrassing. Shit, he just wants to try Barrett''s recoil. Who knows he missed, but unfortunately, there is a military plane over there.


    You said the plane was unlucky and was shot down by yourself. Coincidentally, all this is a coincidence. The author deliberately arranged it.


    But the truth has happened? Fan Tianlei, they don''t know. Is it a coincidence? The people who fly the plane don''t know it''s a coincidence.


    After hesitating for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, you just said that you don''t have to pay for this. If you really have to pay, let my father pay for it. I can''t afford it now."


    "Brush..."


    Fan Tianlei''s face turned black when he heard this. Even Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others on one side couldn''t help but look at it for the rest of his life and gave a thumbs up. This boy is so awesome.


    At this time, the skydiving team member finally floated down from the sky. When fan Tianlei saw the figure clearly, fan Tianlei was also slightly stunned.


    "Chen Shanming, send someone to put out the fire first." fan Tianlei ordered Chen Shanming. Chen Shanming and Miao wolf went to the place where the plane fell one after another.


    The skydiver quickly ran over here and saw the face of the figure for the rest of his life.


    Short hair, wearing camouflage clothes, his face is painted with oil paint, but his face is black, and his face doesn''t look very good.


    However, his angular features are hard to forget at a glance.


    Fan Tianlei knows this man, especially this man is still wearing his company''s camouflage suit. He is the captain of Feilong special brigade, ye Daoxing.


    The flying dragon special brigade is also known as the "land tiger, sea dragon and air Falcon". It is a force that can carry out three habitat operations. At the same time, only the legendary "dragon" can meet the three habitat operations. Therefore, it is named after the "dragon" and is now called the "flying dragon special brigade".


    "Fan Tianlei." Ye Daoxing was stunned when he saw fan Tianlei.


    He obviously didn''t expect that fan Tianlei was here.


    When fan Tianlei saw Ye Daoxing, his face was also stiff. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He dried his plane for the rest of his life. Is he here to ask for punishment now?


    "Ye Daoxing, are you......" fan Tianlei said awkwardly.


    "Shit." hearing this, ye Daoxing couldn''t help yelling and scolding angrily: "I don''t know where the bastard is. He sniped the plane for me. I suspect there are snipers ambushing US nearby."


    "Lao Fan, you hurry to send someone to search for 10 kilometers around. The sniper can''t run far."


    Speaking of this, ye Daoxing also reminded: "this man is a very powerful sniper. At that time, my plane speed was 900 kilometers per hour. You must be very careful to snipe planes in the sky. Such a sniper is very terrible."


    "Moreover, such a sniper close to your base must have a different purpose."


    What ye Daoxing said was that fan Tianlei and the rest of his life were embarrassed. Even Gong Jian opened his mouth for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "My brain... It''s a big hit this time." Wang Yanbing looked at Ye Daoxing and the rest of his life.


    "It''s nonsense. The plane can be shot down. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Xu Tianlong was also frightened for the rest of his life. Are you kidding? The planes were sniped down? This impossible thing happened: "in other words, have any of you ever shot down a plane?"


    "It''s very difficult. I''m a pilot. I know very well that it''s almost impossible to shoot down a military plane with Barrett on the ground, because I can''t lock the target at all. Even if it''s locked, I have to consider many factors." song Kaifei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "This guy... Is really... A demon."


    Even he Chenguang, after taking a look at the rest of his life, didn''t know what to say for a while. Who can compare with the whole team in terms of your ability to snipe aircraft?


    Now even he Chenguang admires him for the rest of his life. This is the first sniper he deserves.


    I don''t know what I would feel if I heard this for the rest of my life.


    I''m all deceived. Do you believe it?

 Chapter 23

    "This..."


    Fan Tianlei''s face was stiff and embarrassed for a moment. His soldiers almost killed themselves. He just promised the boy that he didn''t have to pay anything if he was broken.


    Damn it, this is a military plane. It''s estimated that this plane will cost about $10 million. It''s specially given by this boy. Who can stand it?


    Moreover, although the wolf tooth special brigade has money, it can''t afford such an expensive plane at all.


    "Lao Fan, what do you mean by your eyes?" Ye Daoxing glanced at fan Tianlei and couldn''t help saying.


    Fan Tianlei smiled. He saw this smile for the rest of his life and knew that fan Tianlei was going to trap people now. Fan Tianlei smiled.


    "Lao ye, let''s go and have a drink. What''s the matter? We said in the wine."


    "Drink?"


    When ye Daoxing heard this, he angrily said, "old fan, I almost got sniped. Now you want me to drink? Am I in the mood to drink now?"


    Fan Tianlei was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Fan Tianlei looked for the rest of his life. This is a baby pimple. He can''t abandon anything.


    Fan Tianlei said, "Lao ye, it''s still my fault."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Daoxing was confused and asked, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Didn''t you say the plane was sniped?" fan Tianlei pointed to the plane over there and said.


    "Yes," said Ye Daoxing, puzzled. What''s the matter with old fan today? Why does it look strange? It happened to me. Shouldn''t it be the investigation of snipers now?


    "Ah, he sniped."


    Fan Tianlei pointed to the rest of his life next to him and said helplessly.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, ye Daoxing''s face stiffened, suddenly looked at the rest of his life, and then said, "you mean... My plane was sniped by this boy?"


    "Lao ye, you can''t blame the rest of your life for this. After all, we are training here. Your boy flew over it inexplicably. It''s really unintentional."


    Fan Tianlei can''t help it, Ma Dan. A military aircraft costs tens of millions. Who can afford to pay for it? Even if you sell wolf teeth, you can''t get so much money at the moment.


    You can''t let this boy pay, can you?


    But this is the training ground, and I just promised the boy that nothing will happen if I shoot in the training ground, as long as I don''t hit people.


    In retrospect, fan Tianlei is a jerk. This boy is a prick, and he is the kind of special prick. What''s wrong with you? You hit a military plane in the sky?


    Can you hit that thing?


    Good people are fine. If something happens to a person, wait for the military court.


    But the rest of his life is his precious pimple. Such a person must not go to military court.


    "You mean... This recruit''s egg was in the sky and sniped my military plane down?" Ye Daoxing looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing ye Daoxing''s eyes, fan Tianlei was also a burst of howling. Of course, this is not the time to howl.


    "It''s the boy." fan Tianlei said with a helpless look.


    "Old fan, you tell me that a recruit''s egg sniped my military plane down. Do you believe it?" Ye Daoxing said with disbelief.


    He is the captain of the flying dragon special brigade, and his individual combat ability is also very strong. Even if he uses a super large caliber anti equipment sniper gun, he may not be able to shoot down the plane!


    Such a recruit beat the plane down?


    That''s not a joke, is it?


    "Believe it." fan Tianlei said helplessly, "because I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing that fan Tianlei is so formal, ye Daoxing believes it all at once. Fan Tianlei will never lie for no reason. Since fan Tianlei is so sure, that is to say, the boy really sniped his military plane.


    For a moment, ye Daoxing stared at the rest of his life.


    Good seedling, this is a good seedling. If such a good seedling is put into its own Feilong special team, the strength of Feilong special team will increase by one point.


    For a moment, ye Dao took action to dig people''s mind.


    Ye Daoxing''s face sank and said angrily, "old fan, you don''t pay attention to it. One of my military aircraft flew here and said hello. What do you mean by asking someone to call me down? Don''t you know how expensive the cost of this military aircraft is?"


    "Lao ye, we really can''t blame us for this. Who knows your plane flew over here. If you know, you can''t fight." fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say.


    "Hum." Ye Daoxing sneered, "what''s wrong with flying over here? As a sniper, how can he shoot if he doesn''t aim at my military plane? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "He drove at will," said fan Tianlei.


    "Lao Fan, I told you that you can''t do this anymore. Your soldiers almost beat me down from the sky. You must give me an explanation." Ye Daoxing said angrily.


    Fan Tianlei had a headache when he saw Ye Daoxing.


    Fan Tianlei can''t help staring at him for the rest of his life. What''s wrong with you? We have to hit the military aircraft in the sky. It''s good. Tens of millions of them are scrapped.


    I can''t help scratching my head for the rest of my life. He can''t help it. It''s all covered. Can you blame me? The only thing to blame is this guy''s bad luck.


    "Lao ye, how about I buy you a drink?" fan Tianlei said with a headache.


    "Drinking?" Ye Daoxing sneered, "drinking can offset my plane? Do you know how much my plane is worth? A meal of wine will kill me."


    Fan Tianlei''s face couldn''t help beating for a moment and said awkwardly, "what do you say to solve it?"


    "I''ve decided to take this boy back. I have to explain to the top." Ye Daoxing turned his eyes and said in time.


    "Take the rest of your life back?"


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, his face changed slightly. He didn''t think about it. He immediately refused: "no, absolutely not."


    "Lao Fan, he''s committed a crime. I''ll take him back for investigation. What''s the matter?" Ye Daoxing said angrily: "believe it or not, I''ll take him to the military court now."


    "You..."


    Fan Tianlei is also a little depressed. He knows Ye Daoxing very well. If ye Daoxing investigated, I''m afraid he would have been investigated long ago. He won''t argue with him here at the moment.


    As for taking the rest of your life back?


    If you bring this shit back to the flying dragon special brigade, can people come back? It is estimated that in a few days, the boy will become a member of the Feilong special brigade.


    This boy is a true demon. Who dares to despise him with his own red blood cell team? So you can''t let the rest of your life go anyway.

 Chapter 24

    For the next two days, ye Daoxing was here every day. Fan Tianlei had no choice.


    No way, what''s wrong?


    It''s hard for you to say anything else when you shoot down someone''s military plane, isn''t it?


    Fan Tianlei has a dark face these days. It''s as ugly as it is.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t dare to provoke fan Tianlei!


    "For the rest of your life, how did you shoot the plane down?"


    At the training ground, he Chenguang couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. He Chenguang is still very impressed with the old shot. He can''t think of how to shoot down the plane for the rest of his life. Although it may not be possible, the probability of shooting down is too small.


    For the rest of my life, I was also bitter and astringent: "I told you that I was pure that day."


    Wang Yanbing, song Kaifei and others all look like I don''t believe it. Can you shoot down the plane? Then we''ve been hoodwinked so many times that we haven''t seen the next plane.


    Seeing these people''s disbelief, he was speechless for the rest of his life. He couldn''t explain it at all. He was really deceived.


    "It is said that the chief of staff has quarreled with the captain of Ye Daoxing for this plane these days, but I heard that the captain named Ye Daoxing is the captain of Feilong special brigade." someone couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Flying dragon special brigade?" many people were surprised when they heard the name.


    Li Erniu couldn''t help asking, "is this army very powerful?"


    "Of course it''s powerful." he Chenguang said solemnly, "as far as I know, this team has five sea, land and air operations, and has very strong ability. It''s an ace special team."


    "So powerful?" Li Erniu smacked his tongue.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, suddenly, a signal bomb sounded in the sky. However, as the signal bomb sounded for a short time, the alarm of the whole human base was sounded in an instant.


    "No, the alarm goes off. Gather, gather now."


    The roar kept ringing through!


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others all changed slightly. This alarm is the signal of emergency gathering.


    All the people present immediately rushed towards the assembly point.


    When they reached the assembly point.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei also came in a military car. Fan Tianlei got out of the car and walked to the team. After a week of cruel screening, there are only 70 people in the team.


    Their training lasted for three months. However, only in the past few days, 30 people were eliminated. Almost every day, several people were eliminated, and some people left here because they couldn''t hold on. It can be said to be very cruel.


    Seventy people stood here straight, their eyes full of fire.


    Fan Tianlei stood in front of the crowd and said loudly, "you must have guessed? I can tell you, you guessed right. This is a military exercise."


    "I won''t say the importance of military exercises. Now, you have a task."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made his heart move for the rest of his life.


    Military exercise, didn''t you expect this to be a military exercise?


    This made him happy for the rest of his life. He also looked forward to the military exercise, because it was a red and blue army confrontation game.


    Normally, they shouldn''t play the red and blue army game. Why did they suddenly play the red and blue army game now?


    For the rest of his life, the recruits just entered the camp and kept training. Although they also carried out high-intensity physical training these days, he felt that these physical training were not enough.


    Because it can''t meet the requirements of a special forces.


    "That is to survive."


    "Survive?" after more than 70 people heard this sentence for the rest of their life, they were all confused. What does it mean to survive? What''s all this about?


    General exercises, are not beheading activities?


    Why has it become a survival game now?


    "Report." I couldn''t help shouting for the rest of my life.


    "Speak."


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Don''t we behead? What does it mean to survive?"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. The task this time is to survive." fan Tianlei said loudly: "as long as you can survive for three days, then you can successfully complete the task."


    "This..."


    All the people present didn''t understand what fan Tianlei meant. After all, this is bullshit. Is this a drill? It''s like running for your life.


    "Report." he Chenguang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Speak."


    "What is this military exercise? What are the rules of the game?" he Chenguang couldn''t help shouting.


    "The rule of the game is that you kill the enemy, or you are killed by the enemy. Once you are all killed by the enemy, your task will fail," fan Tianlei said.


    Then several people asked questions, and fan Tianlei answered them one by one.


    Now the rest of his life is completely understood. Fan Tianlei is going to start to be serious. In the past few days, it is estimated that it is also to let the recruits adapt. After that, it is really difficult. However, once he has survived these months, the people who finally stay are the real members of the red blood cell team.


    But the number of members of the red blood cell group is limited after all.


    "I can tell you very clearly that your opponent this time is the Feilong special brigade. They are an ace army with very strong strength. It is difficult for you to kill them, so your ultimate goal is to survive." fan Tianlei said positively.


    "Report." he Chenguang said loudly, "we will not only survive, but also kill the flying dragon special brigade, because we are the strongest." ? "hehe, I like your confident soldiers." fan Tianlei smiled and said: "I hope you can complete the task smoothly."


    "Now, everyone, stand at attention," Chen Shanming said loudly.


    "Brush..."


    The crowd stood upright.


    "Come with me, let''s go."


    Immediately, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian left here with the crowd. Miao Lang came to fan Tianlei and looked at the leaving team and couldn''t help saying.


    "Number five, do you really want to play cat and mouse?"


    "Well." fan Tianlei said helplessly, "it''s no good not to play. Now the boy of Feilong special brigade doesn''t go."


    "But... Our talents have been trained for two days. How can they be their opponents? If the whole army is destroyed, isn''t it..." Miao wolf said with some worry.


    "So I asked Chen Shanming to stay with them for the rest of his life, hoping to escape the pursuit of the flying dragon brigade. Otherwise, the boy would have to go to the flying dragon brigade." fan Tianlei sighed.


    "It''s all the blame of this smelly boy. Whose military plane is not good, but ye Daoxing. Now ye Daoxing has a crush on this boy for the rest of his life. If he doesn''t give him the rest of his life, this boy won''t go. Moreover, our company has to pay for the plane, but how can he afford it?"


    "So, I made a bet with him, that is, this capture game. If we are destroyed in three days, it means that we lose and have to leave with him for the rest of our life."


    "If they make it through, it''s over."


    The thought that the general would fight down with a machine for the rest of his life made fan Tianlei smoke. Why did he find such a prick? It''s good.


    There''s no way to stop him now.

 Chapter 25

    The rest of their lives and others ran to the forest. Chen Shanming and Gong Jian were protecting the rest of their lives. They couldn''t help it. This time, their opponent was Feilong special team, an ace special team, which was very powerful.


    Fan Tianlei said that he should protect the rest of his life for three days anyway.


    Once caught, he may go to the Feilong special brigade for the rest of his life. Therefore, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian are reluctant to give up. In this way, the seedling of the king of war must stay in the red blood cell.


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian are also quite nervous.


    Now, for the rest of their lives, Chen Shanming and Gong Jianyi are hiding in the woods. There are too many of them to gather together. The goal is too big. Once they are found, they are easy to be eaten in one pot.


    So they all formed their own teams, and they naturally formed a team with Chen Shanming for the rest of their life. Of course, at this time, they also changed into auspicious clothes and other combat equipment.


    "Instructor, team leader, what''s the matter?" I looked confused for the rest of my life. The exercise came too fast, and there was no response time. Moreover, according to the development of the plot, it shouldn''t be this kind of plot now.


    "For the rest of my life, I ask you, how do you feel here?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help asking.


    "Very good." I was asked for the rest of my life.


    "That''s good." Chen Shanming breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly, "for the rest of his life, in fact, the main goal this time is you."


    "Me?" I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life, "what does that mean?"


    "Now the flying dragon special team wants to dig you. On the 5th, in order to deal with the flying dragon special team, we played such a game." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "our scope of activity is within a hundred miles. As long as we don''t get caught by the people of the flying dragon special team, we will win."


    "Flying dragon special brigade?" ? I''m a little stupid for the rest of my life. What''s the game? I seem to have knocked down the plane of Ye Daoxing, captain of Feilong special team. Did he let himself enter Feilong special team?


    Besides, what the hell is the flying dragon special brigade? I don''t seem to have heard of it.


    What''s more, he still has tasks. If he goes to the Feilong special brigade, who knows whether the main task is completed or not.


    "How can we say that we''re going to run around here?" I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life.


    "Almost that''s what I mean." Chen Shanming said helplessly. In fact, even Chen Shanming felt some egg pain. The shot for the rest of his life was really in place.


    Otherwise, I won''t play this game. However, this game is also an elimination system. Once caught, some people are afraid to leave here.


    "How do you feel that this game is like a big or small trump game." he thought secretly for the rest of his life. He remembered that there was a big or small trump game in the plot, but it was a game that would be played only after training for a period of time, but now the playing method seems a little different.


    In the plot, he Chenguang and Li Erniu are big and small kings, and Wang Yanbing pursue them. This time, they become a flying dragon special brigade.


    This flying dragon special brigade must be special forces. They have not received special training. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win them.


    "How many people are there?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "About seven people." Chen Shanming said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it? Seven people chasing 70 people?" he stared at the rest of his life.


    "Don''t underestimate the flying dragon special team. In the past, when performing tasks, the other party once had a team of 100 people who were killed by the flying dragon special team. This team is very terrible." Chen Shanming said solemnly.


    "Hiss..."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath. This was the real enemy of one against ten. No wonder such a terrible team was called a trump card. However, at this moment, he had an idea of eager to try.


    "Dudu..."


    His face changed slightly for the rest of his life, because through contact, he found that nearly 20 people in his team were arrested. Even for the rest of his life, he was slightly shocked.


    It was only an hour before and after that. Twenty people were killed. Isn''t it too fast? Is this the trump card strength?


    I''m kidding.


    "For the rest of your life, follow me. They are all top experts. We must constantly transfer so that they can''t find our route." Chen Shanming said immediately.


    The rest of his life, he immediately swept around, and then his eyes began to change! He once remembered that his earth sensing shooting could feel the weather changes around him for a minute.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and the surrounding environment began to change in his eyes. He held an 88 sniper gun and kept feeling the changes around through the sight.


    Now his earth sensing shooting is still there

 Chapter 26

    meanwhile!


    More than ten miles away, ye Daoxing is leading a team to clean up the people in the forest. By now, about 50 people have been cleaned by them.


    Such cleaning speed is still quite fast, but they haven''t been reborn and trained for the rest of their life, so it''s reasonable to be eliminated. This is the terrible trump card.


    "Captain, these people are too delicious. You asked us to kill these rookies? It''s not challenging at all. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    The speaker was dressed in auspicious clothes and painted with rape on his face. His name was Heilong and he was also the leader of Feilong special brigade.


    "Yes, Captain, it''s not challenging at all. How long has it been? We''ve killed 50 of them, just like cutting vegetables." the water dragon couldn''t help but say, "their camouflage and traps are poorly designed."


    The leader is Ye Daoxing.


    Ye Daoxing is the captain, code named Feilong.


    Ye Daoxing picked at the corner of his mouth and said: "Fan Tianlei, the old fox, found a good seedling. The boy directly sniped my military plane. Now I want to take the good seedling. Fan Tianlei said nothing. I believe that the boy must be a good seedling, otherwise fan Tianlei won''t bite and don''t let go. Fan Tianlei''s eyes are notoriously tricky, so I fought him A bet. As long as we can wipe out these people, I''ll take the boy away. "


    "Sniped your plane, captain?"


    This surprised the members of the Feilong special brigade and said, "Captain, if you let you snipe, you may not be able to snipe the plane down? Are you sure it was a recruit''s egg?"


    "That''s good." Ye Daoxing said, "such good seedlings can''t be cheap. Fan Tianlei, we have to find a way to dig them out. Now we fight separately and snipe these rookies."


    "Don''t be merciful. If you lose, it depends on how I deal with you."


    "Ha ha, Captain, don''t worry. These rookies are very delicious. It''s easy to snipe them." the water dragon smiled and said.


    "EH."


    At this time, the black dragon''s face changed slightly and immediately said, "the Earth Dragon has been eliminated?"


    "What?" this surprised the other members and said, "the Earth Dragon has been eliminated?"


    "The Earth Dragon is the best lurking among us. Once lurking, it''s hard for you to find the captain. Why was this boy eliminated?"


    "It seems that the boy made a move." Ye Daoxing suddenly said.


    "Who? The one called the rest of life?" the black dragon couldn''t help asking, "can''t it? Is that boy really so powerful?"


    "Well, now we fight our own battles. We must catch the rest of our lives, otherwise we can''t afford to lose that man."


    Then everyone rushed in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    Three people lay in ambush at a sniper point for the rest of their lives!


    And the sound of the system came from my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, snipe the enemy and reward the host with 10 military merit points."


    "10 point military skill value?"


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I was surprised.


    "Is there any military merit to kill?" I was excited for the rest of my life.


    "Team leader, instructor, we can''t go on like this. Now we have lost 60 people. At present, we still have 12. If we go on like this, we will be caught sooner or later."


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian were also slightly helpless. They couldn''t help but say, "the other party is an ace special forces. We can''t help but hide."


    If they are special forces, they can still fight each other, but these people are a group of rookies. How to fight with these rookies? Ambush each other? Is this possible.


    So they can only choose another way, that is to hide around with the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes turned quickly and his mind moved. He said, "instructor, team leader, I have an idea."


    "What are you going to do?" fan Tianlei told him again and again that he must look after the rest of his life. Chen Shanming felt a bad feeling when he heard this sentence.


    "Hey, hey." the rest of my life grinned and said, "team leader, I want to snipe them."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, Chen Shanming and his colleagues were surprised and said, "you''re crazy. The other party is an ace special forces soldier. The strength is very strong. What do you take to snipe your opponent?"


    "No, absolutely not. Once you are caught, the task will be a complete failure."


    Want to or not, Chen Shanming directly refused. The rest of his life is the main goal of the other party. Once he is eliminated or caught for the rest of his life, the game will be completely over. At this time, he still wants to snipe the other party for the rest of his life.


    Although he said he had just sniped and killed a person for the rest of his life, but


    In their view, it was just luck.


    They can''t risk it for the rest of their lives.


    "Instructor, team leader, I know you''re afraid, but we''re running around like mice now, so we have to fight back. If we continue to run like this, we''ll all be caught soon."


    "There are only a dozen people now. We will all be eliminated by tomorrow at the latest."


    The rest of his life is dignified. He also knows that the other party is strong, but he still wants to try for the rest of his life. As long as he kills these people, he will have more than 100 military skill values and can buy the blood of the second divine beast.


    Chen Shanming and them were silent. They all knew what they said for the rest of their life was true.


    The rest of my life grinned and said, "instructor, team leader, you can rest assured that I will never have any problems."


    Then he took out the auspicious clothes and military uniforms just taken off from the Earth Dragon for the rest of his life, and then put them on himself, not big or small, just right.


    The rest of his life made Chen Shanming and them a little stunned: "what are you going to do?"


    "Make up penetration."


    The rest of his life grinned. Then they saw that the rest of his life took out some cosmetics from his backpack. Chen Shanming and they were stunned.


    Shit, you brought cosmetics? What kind of animal is your boy?


    But soon they couldn''t laugh, because the Earth Dragon appeared in front of them.


    "It seems..."


    Chen Shanming was surprised. His makeup skills for the rest of his life were too similar. I''m afraid he might not find it if he didn''t wash off the paint on his face.


    "Report to the captain, I''m the Earth Dragon."


    Then his tone changed for the rest of his life, which made Chen Shanming feel numb.


    "Member of Feilong special brigade, Earth Dragon."


    "Hiss..."


    If he didn''t watch the makeup for the rest of his life, he would be unbelievable. The rest of his life is so much like Earth dragons. Even his tone and body are very imaginative, and even his voice is very similar.


    "For the rest of your life..."


    "Team leader, I''ll go first." the voice fell down and disappeared here for the rest of my life, which made Chen Shanming and Gong Jian look at each other. There was an unspeakable shock in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the makeup technology for the rest of their life was so powerful.


    Before, Chen Shanming knew that the makeup for the rest of his life was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that it was so powerful that even his voice could change. This boy is so rebellious.

 Chapter 27

    this moment!


    In the command post, there is a huge screen. If you observe it carefully, you will find that there is a figure for the rest of your life on this huge screen.


    Obviously, within a hundred miles, cameras are installed, and even drones follow. It can be said that most places are monitored.


    Fan Tianlei sat in a chair, his face dignified, and beside him stood Miao wolf.


    "No. 5, it''s broken. Chen Shanming let them leave for the rest of their life." Miao wolf''s face changed slightly and said.


    Fan tianleidun laughed in time. This smile made the Miao wolf look inexplicable.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I knew this boy wouldn''t wait to die."


    "No. 5, what does that mean?" Miao wolf couldn''t help asking.


    "He wants to snipe the flying dragon brigade." fan Tianlei said calmly.


    "What..."


    Miao wolf was shocked and said, "how is this possible? The flying dragon brigade is very powerful, but the ace special team will snipe them for the rest of his life. Isn''t this an egg hitting a stone?"


    "Nothing is impossible." fan Tianlei said, "there is no absolute possibility here. Don''t forget that he sniped the Earth Dragon just now. Let''s continue to watch."


    "This boy, really..." Miao Lang was also very shocked. It was too bold. The other party was the flying dragon special team. Even they didn''t dare to say they could win. Can they win the flying dragon special team for the rest of his life?


    In fact, fan Tianlei was also amazed. In the face of the flying dragon special team, ordinary people don''t have the courage to snipe each other. As for the flying dragon special team, Chen Shanming will certainly tell each other how powerful they are for the rest of his life.


    He was also amazed that he could summon up such courage for the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of his life, he was wearing the clothes of Feilong special brigade and kept looking for the whereabouts of others in Feilong special brigade. Now he knew that many people were looking for him and wanted to snipe him.


    He was also very careful.


    At the moment, he was lying in a bush. If he didn''t look carefully, he might not be able to find the position of the rest of his life, but his eyes for the rest of his life were always looking ahead.


    Because ahead, there is a member of the flying dragon special brigade.


    This man''s code name is water dragon.


    The water dragon lies on the ground. This is a very good sniper point, so as long as someone passes here, he can ambush each other.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t shoot directly, because the other party''s position was very good and he couldn''t hit it, so he had to lead the other party out at the moment before he had a chance to kill the other party.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Then I picked up the corner of my mouth and said in a loud voice: "I''m an Earth Dragon. Don''t hit me."


    And at this moment, stand up for the rest of your life! When the water dragon who had been lying on the ground in ambush heard this sentence, he was stunned and forced subconsciously, "Earth Dragon, why are you here?"


    This voice is as like as two peas. He will feel the rest of his life as the earth dragon looks alike. So he will have such a sudden effort that he will be the Earth Dragon.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, the water dragon saw that he stood up and raised his gun for the rest of his life, which was to buckle the motor board. This series of actions was completed at one go.


    The water dragon suddenly remembered that the Earth Dragon had been sniped before, and the man in front of him was obviously not the Earth Dragon.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, followed by smoke on the head of the water dragon.


    He was sniped.


    For the rest of my life, I ran over, looked at the water dragon sitting in a daze, and grinned: "sorry, chief, you are already a dead man. Now I ask for your goods."


    "You are the rest of your life?" the water dragon was surprised to see that the rest of his life was wearing their clothes and even the makeup was almost the same as the Earth Dragon.


    At first, Feilong said that he would play a game of cat and mouse with the rookies. They also disdained it, because it seemed to them that playing with these rookies was a pure waste of time.


    Even if Feilong said how to be optimistic about the rest of his life, in his opinion, the rest of his life can not be their opponents, because they are members of Feilong special team and have undergone strict training.


    He never thought that he was sniped by the other party, which made him feel a little incredible.


    "Hey, hey!" the rest of my life smiled and said, "chief, you are dead now. Dead people can''t talk."


    The water dragon turned his eyes helplessly. Grandma, this time he turned the boat in the gutter. This time, it is estimated that the captain will be angry again. The great flying dragon special brigade killed two recruits. Who dares to believe it.


    "Wooden dragon to water dragon. What''s the situation over there? Over."


    The voice of the other party came from the phone. He grinned for the rest of his life, took the phone directly from the water dragon''s ear and whispered, "please also abide by the rules of the drill."


    The voice of the rest of his life began to change. He was a film emperor in his previous life. In order to become a film emperor, he practiced voice change. This is also one of his unique skills. He can imitate almost anyone''s voice.


    "I''m a water dragon. My side has been cleaned. How''s the situation on your side? Over."


    The rest of life suddenly became the sound of the water dragon, which made the water dragon directly take a breath. The water dragon looked at the rest of life with shock and shock.


    "This boy..."


    Even the dragon was as like as two peas, because he was listening to himself, and the voice was almost the same.


    How is this possible? He can imitate his own voice?


    "I''ve cleaned up almost. Now I''m ready to snipe for the rest of my life! Over."


    "I have found the whereabouts of the rest of my life. Now he is with the wolf tooth. Now you come to me and we snipe the rest of my life together. Over." the rest of my life said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    When the phone was turned off for the rest of his life, the water dragon also set off a storm in his heart.


    "The boy, want to lead the snake out of the cave and snipe the wooden dragon?"


    However, it is really possible that the boy can succeed, because the boy can imitate him. Now the flying dragon special brigade is in trouble.


    But he must also abide by the rules of the exercise, otherwise he will go to the military court.


    "The boy is really terrible. The makeup is penetrating and the play is really smooth. I''m careless this time. Why are the recruits so powerful? It''s the special forces that don''t necessarily have boy Niu B." the water dragon couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life, but saw the rest of his life, which made the water dragon respond for a while, because the makeup painted in the rest of his life is similar to that of the Earth Dragon, So he can always find the shadow of Earth Dragon in the rest of his life.


    At the same time, he was constantly lamenting that he didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life, so he would give him an opportunity for the rest of his life. If he had a serious confrontation, he might not be able to snipe him for the rest of his life.


    But failure is failure.


    The rest of my life grinned and said, "chief, please take off your clothes. Now I want to change your clothes."


    The water dragon rolled his eyes, looked at it for the rest of his life, and finally took off his clothes.


    After all, the drill rules should be observed.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t talk nonsense. After wearing water dragon clothes, I began to adjust my makeup. This adjustment made the water dragon even more shocked.


    Because he found as like as two peas in his breath.


    Even talking and looking are incomparably similar.

 Chapter 28

    "The boy''s makeup penetration is terrible, isn''t it?" the water dragon was extremely shocked. He saw such a terrible person for the first time. If he lurked around his opponent, who could find it? If you are not a very familiar person, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it.


    "Who did the boy learn to make up? Even if he can make up, he can imitate his voice, even his language, air and expression. He has learned 80% similarity. He is simply a demon."


    At first, he wondered why Ye Daoxing wanted to dig into the flying dragon special brigade for the rest of his life. Now he fully understood.


    Just such makeup penetration is more than one section higher than them.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the shocked water dragon, grinned and said, "chief, let''s say that if you cheat, I''ll win this game."


    The water dragon looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "I''m a member of the flying dragon special brigade. There''s still some awareness."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The rest of my life smiled. Then, under the eyes of the water dragon, I began to bury mines for the rest of my life. However, in the process of burying mines for the rest of my life, the water dragon pulled straight, because he was used as a bait for the rest of my life to snipe and kill Mulong.


    What makes him feel numb most is that he has laid several strange mines for the rest of his life. Among these mines, only one mine is real, and this mine is right under him. No matter where the other party encounters a mine, the real mine will explode. I have to say, this boy is really wicked.


    But he has to respect the rules of the exercise.


    I found a place to ambush each other for the rest of my life.


    Soon, a figure arrived here. When the figure arrived here, his eyes became dignified for the rest of his life. He was holding an 88 sniper gun and aimed at the figure in front.


    When the figure saw the water dragon, he was stunned: "water dragon, what''s the matter with you? How did you take off your clothes?"


    The water dragon took a look at the figure, with a bitter smile on his face. At the same time, his heart was straight pumping, and said, "I''m already a dead man. Don''t talk to me."


    "Brush..."


    When Mulong heard this sentence, his face changed slightly: "you were sniped? Who sniped you?"


    "No..."


    Mulong suddenly noticed something, his face changed slightly, and hurried to hide from the big tree next to him, but at this time, a gun rang out suddenly.


    "Bang..."


    This shot directly hit the foot of the wooden dragon who just wanted to step back. The wooden dragon''s face changed greatly and hurriedly rolled to hide.


    "Bang..."


    However, before it could be hidden, there was an explosion. With a roar, smoke rose from the wooden dragon and he was directly killed.


    The wooden dragon''s body was stiff, and he was directly dumbfounded on the spot, which made the wooden dragon so incredible: "he was killed."


    At the same time, he was happy for the rest of his life because he heard the sound from the system again.


    "Didi, the host kills the other party and rewards the host with 10 military merit points."


    At present, he has a full military merit value of 80 points. Only 20 points short, he can buy the blood of other divine beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    Command base.


    Fan Tianlei has been watching every move of the rest of his life. When he saw that he killed the wooden dragon with a plan for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei laughed.


    "OK."


    "This boy is really incredible." the Miao wolf was shocked and swallowed his saliva: "is this really a recruit? Can the recruit play the flying dragon special brigade around?"


    "Yes." fan Tianlei also said with admiration: "the flying dragon special brigade is planted this time."


    "No. 5, there are still four people in the Feilong special brigade." Miao langdao.


    "Did you find it?" fan Tianlei said with a smile on his face.


    "What did you find?" Miao wolf looked at fan Tianlei suspiciously.


    "Belittle the enemy." fan Tianlei spit out two words.


    Miao wolf suddenly realized that, indeed, the flying dragon special brigade underestimated the enemy. In their view, they are trumps. It''s too simple to clean up these rookies, so it gives them an opportunity for the rest of their life.


    At the same time, they also found the strength of makeup penetration for the rest of their lives. This boy is simply a natural actor. He just played the Earth Dragon for the rest of his life, but he startled them all.


    Because the rest of my life is too similar, both in appearance and action.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Mulong for the rest of his life, he came quickly. Mulong looked at him for the rest of his life and smiled bitterly: "shit, careless, this boy, it''s too chicken thief."


    "But what''s your kid''s make complaints about?" wooden dragon couldn''t help looking at the water dragon, Tucao.


    "Mulong, that''s not bad for me. I was killed before I talked to you, and the guy who talked to you was this boy." Shuilong looked helplessly for the rest of his life and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wooden dragon was stunned and looked at the rest of his life.


    "Hello, chief, please abide by the rules of the exercise." I looked at the incredible wooden dragon for the rest of my life, smiled for a moment, and said in the tone of wooden dragon.


    "Hiss..."


    When Mulong heard his voice, it made Mulong look silly.


    "This boy... This boy..."


    Wooden dragon looked at the rest of his life with a dull face. He never thought that he could imitate his voice for the rest of his life. Where did the boy run out of.


    Now he finally knows why he lost. He lost to the person he trusted most. Sometimes, he can''t believe his words.


    But he believed it, so the end result was death in battle.


    This is the real makeup penetration. The key is that Yu Shenghua''s makeup looks are somewhat similar to the water dragon. I''m afraid they may not come out if they are not very familiar with people.


    "Hey, now I finally know why the captain must have this boy. He has a good potential as a king of war." Mulong sighed and said.


    Then in the next process, the old technique was repeated for the rest of his life, and fire dragon and golden dragon were killed again. For a time, five members of Feilong special brigade were killed directly for the rest of his life.


    Such a terrible record was seen by fan Tianlei and Miao wolf. They all felt so incredible.


    In particular, the scene performed for the rest of life is extremely terrible. Such makeup penetration is difficult for immortals to understand. It can be said that they have learned a lesson from makeup penetration for the rest of life.


    It''s them. I''m afraid they all have to do the rest of their lives.


    Next, instead of acting alone for the rest of my life, I found he Chenguang and his three people. At this time, most of them have been eliminated, except he Chenguang''s three person team and Chen Shanming.


    At present, there are only six people on their side.

 Chapter 29

    "What?"


    When he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing learned that they had sniped five members of the flying dragon special brigade for the rest of their life, he Chenguang and his party took a breath.


    "Did you really snipe five people?" Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life with a shocked face. At first, he acted alone for the rest of his life, which made them feel a little inappropriate.


    After all, he is a recruit for the rest of his life. How can he be the opponent of Feilong special brigade.


    But now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    "Seduce." grinned the rest of his life: "these guys are too arrogant to pay attention to us, which is why they have such consequences."


    "Good job."


    Gong Jian patted his thigh and said excitedly.


    "At present, there are still black dragon and flying dragon. Black dragon is the leader of flying dragon special team, and flying dragon is the leader and the strongest one. I''m afraid we have to be careful." Chen Shanming suddenly said.


    "You''re right." Gong Jian also looked dignified: "he sniped and killed five members of Feilong brigade for the rest of his life. I''m afraid Heilong and Feilong have gathered together, which is even more difficult to deal with."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "it''s okay. I have my own way."


    "Bang..."


    But at the moment they spoke, suddenly, a gunshot rang out, and smoke suddenly rose from Li Erniu''s head, which changed everyone''s face for the rest of his life.


    "No, there are enemies."


    For the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and others fell on the ground, but Li Erniu stayed where he was. Unexpectedly, he was sniped and killed.


    "It''s the black dragon." Chen Shanming found the position of the black dragon in an instant, and his face changed slightly.


    "No, the black dragon and the flying dragon are surrounded. We are surrounded." Gong Jian noticed something and his face became a little ugly.


    His eyes flashed for the rest of his life, and then his eyes began to change. Then through the analysis of earth induction shooting, there should be one person in the low-lying area in front, while another person, at eight o''clock, has been staring at them. Their position is not very good. Once someone is exposed, the person will be sniped.


    "This is trouble." Chen Shanming''s face sank.


    Now I dare not show my head for the rest of my life. Once I show my head, I''m afraid I''ll be shot in an instant.


    "For the rest of our life, now we have only one way. The instructor and I will come out in an instant to attract their attention. At the moment of coming out, three of you have a shot opportunity. Remember, you have only one shot opportunity. Once you fail, you will never have it again." Chen Shanming''s brain ran quickly and said immediately.


    "No."


    The rest of my life, when I heard the speech, my face sank and I said, "I will never allow you to do this."


    The rest of their lives understand that they are using themselves as prey to attract the black dragon and flying dragon, but in this way, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian are bound to be sacrificed.


    It''s just that he can''t let these two do that.


    Whether it''s a drill or a real one, they don''t allow their teammates to do so because they are comrades in arms.


    In the distance, black dragon and flying dragon also communicate with each other.


    The black dragon smiled and said, "Captain, what you said about the rest of your life is really powerful. You killed five of our members. No wonder you want to pull him into our flying dragon special brigade."


    "He is a very good sniper for the rest of his life. He can kill gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which is really beyond my expectation." Feilong sighed: "but these five boys despise the enemy and are fooled by others'' makeup. It''s a shame."


    "Hei hei, Feilong will train them well when he goes back. It''s really a bit embarrassing that a rookie killed five." Heilong agreed.


    "Yes," said Feilong.


    "Now the five of them have been surrounded by us for the rest of their life, and the boy will belong to our flying dragon special brigade for the rest of their life." Heilong smiled again.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy is not an ordinary man." Feilong said solemnly.


    At the moment, not only he, but also fan Tianlei and Miao wolf, who have been paying attention to all this, look extremely dignified.


    "They are a little dangerous for the rest of their life." the Miao wolf looked at the position and whispered.


    "Surrounded, unless a gap can be opened, otherwise they will become prey," fan Tianlei quickly analyzed.


    "However, black dragon and flying dragon are top experts. How could they open the gap?" Miao wolf couldn''t help but say.


    Fan Tianlei is also extremely dignified, and his heart is also not relaxed. If he loses the rest of his life today, the rest of his life will belong to the Feilong special brigade, which is not what he wants to see.


    Such a good seedling for the rest of my life can''t be found.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    "No, we must find a way to open a gap." the eyes flickered for the rest of our life, thinking: "but how can we open a gap?"


    Of course, he has earth induction shooting, but his actions are not so standardized and standard, and the speed is not so fast. He killed the five people before, which has a lot to do with makeup penetration.


    If he wants to open this gap, he must kill one of them, but the other party will not show up at all. Once he is exposed, he will become a live target, and it is not easy for him to lock the other party instantly.


    "By the way, military merit can buy things."


    I suddenly thought of a key point for the rest of my life, that is, I now have 100 military merit values.


    The rest of his life hurriedly said: "system, open the mall."


    Then something in the mall appeared in front of him, which shocked him.


    "A hundred years of golden winged ROC blood."


    When I see this commodity for the rest of my life, it makes me quite excited for the rest of my life. In addition, there is a weeping willow gene.


    The gene of weeping willow is a bit similar to fighting. It doesn''t play a great role for him now. That is to say, at present, only the blood of golden winged ROC is the most useful for him.


    "The system buys century old golden winged Dapeng blood."


    "Didi, the host has been purchased successfully. Is the host integrated?"


    "Fusion."


    For the rest of his life, he made a decision and chose integration.


    When the blood of the golden winged ROC was fused for the rest of his life, he found that his pupils were constantly shrinking and changing. When he looked into the distance, it seemed that everything around him was so clear. He even found that he could see ants crawling on the big tree a thousand meters away.


    "The hundred year old golden winged Dapeng blood has the golden winged Dapeng gene. His eyes can even see mice within 2000 meters, and even lock them instantly."


    "Yes."


    He looked very happy for the rest of his life. With these eyes, he could instantly lock the black dragon or flying dragon. Before, he was still hesitant about how to lock the other party. After all, the other party is an expert. It is very difficult to lock the other party.


    As long as the golden winged ROC''s blood is launched together with the blood of the Dragon elephant divine beast, coupled with the earth induction shooting, he can quickly lock the other party.

 Chapter 30

    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: private."


    "Attributes: root bone 3, comprehension 3, physique 3, strength 3, speed 3 (ordinary person 1)"


    "Skills: World movie king level performance, Centennial dragon elephant beast level form, Centennial golden winged ROC level form, earth induction shooting level form."


    Feel the change of his attributes. His face is full of confident smiles for the rest of his life. Each attribute has been improved by a point. For him, the overall strength has been improved by more than a little.


    The rest of my life whispered, "Chenguang, Yanbing, you two do me a favor and guard the flying dragon for me. You don''t need to hit the two of you. You two can suppress him for me."


    "What are you doing?" he Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others all changed slightly and whispered.


    "Have you heard of instant sniper?" he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Do you want to snipe them?" Chen Shanming and others changed their faces slightly and said immediately: "no, it''s too dangerous. Once you rise, you will be sniped instantly."


    "I have no problem." the rest of my life said solemnly: "now, team leader, you help me keep an eye on the flying dragon, as long as you don''t let him shoot. As for the black dragon, give it to me."


    Chen Shanming hesitated. Now they were surrounded, and they were all within the sniping range of Feilong and Heilong. It was difficult to escape. Once they emerged, they would be sniped off in two moments.


    Now they only have to kill one to have a chance.


    But the rest of their lives are too risky. Once they are killed for the rest of their lives, they will lose!


    "Team leader, you''re ready, fire suppression."


    For the rest of my life, I looked cold.


    "Shoot..."


    As the voice of the rest of his life falls, the next moment, the rest of his life will jump up directly from the original place. This sudden situation makes fan Tianlei and Miao Lang, who have been paying attention to this scene, look greatly changed.


    "No, why did the boy jump up?"


    Fan Tianlei''s face is very ugly. When the sniper fights, he jumps up. That''s the sniper''s taboo, because it will make him a living target.


    It can be said that he will die.


    This is why fan Tianlei was so excited when he saw that he suddenly jumped up for the rest of his life.


    The moment he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing jumped up for the rest of their life, they had no time to respond. They could only set up sniper guns and shoot at the flying dragon. They didn''t aim because the other party didn''t give them time to aim at them at all.


    Because of fire suppression, flying dragons dare not rise, but black dragons are different.


    When the black dragon saw that he jumped up for the rest of his life, he picked up the corners of his mouth and showed a little funny smile. He secretly thought: "rookies are rookies. Snipers fight in the air. That''s a big taboo. They should be used as a survival target for me. In that case, I''ll laugh."


    At the moment of jumping up for the rest of his life, the black dragon immediately picked up the sniper gun and wanted to fight for the rest of his life.


    But in the next moment, a gun rang out suddenly.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice made everyone present suddenly, the next moment.


    Black smoke rose from the black dragon''s head. The sudden scene made the black dragon freeze on the spot. At the same time, there was a thick disbelief in the black dragon''s eyes.


    "How could..."


    "How could he hit me..."


    The black dragon couldn''t believe it. He became a live target when he jumped up for the rest of his life. As long as he shot, he could snipe the rest of his life.


    But


    At that moment, he shot for the rest of his life.


    And sniped him off.


    At present, not only him, but also fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others are stupid. Their eyes for the rest of their life look like monsters.


    "Good boy..."


    When fan Tianlei saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stand up and looked at the rest of his life on the screen. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "For the rest of my life... How could I snipe off the black dragon?"


    Although they have been watching every move for the rest of their life through the screen, Miao wolf still doesn''t see how the black dragon lost.


    Fan Tianlei exclaimed, "the boy suddenly sniped and killed the black dragon."


    "Just the moment he jumped up for the rest of his life, the boy had locked the black dragon, so when he jumped up, he also shot directly, which was a few tenths of a second faster than the black dragon. It can be said that aiming and shooting were completed in an instant."


    "How could..."


    Miao wolf asked shocked, "No. 5, when jumping up for the rest of his life, there must be a speed, and no one can grasp this speed, let alone aim at each other for a moment."


    "In fact, I''m also curious about how he did it." fan Tianlei said with some exclamation. Even he was curious about how he finished locking in an instant for the rest of his life?


    You should know that the distance between them is not close. It is difficult to find it with the naked eye. Only through the double environment can you see each other, but for the rest of your life... They not only see each other, but also directly snipe each other, which makes them not shocked.


    Chen Shanming, Gong Jian and others were all silly eyes. They looked like monsters for the rest of their lives. When they shot for the rest of their lives, they were all boiling with blood.


    They are confident and can never do it for the rest of their lives.


    But how can they not be surprised that they sniped the black dragon for the rest of their life?


    "How did you do it for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming asked in a low voice.


    Not only he, but also he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the rest of their lives with amazing faces.


    "It''s very simple..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, the corners of Chen Shanming''s mouth twitched fiercely. Now he has an impulse to kill the boy.


    "At the moment I jumped out, I had calculated the speed of jumping up. I calculated the wind speed, atmospheric pressure and air humidity at that time. In addition, at the moment I jumped out, I found the position of the black dragon and directly calculated a ballistic line. In this way, I shot out directly and the black dragon was sniped off by me."


    "Pa......"


    After hearing this, Chen Shanming, Gong Jian and others stared at the rest of their lives with a confused face!


    They all know these words for the rest of their life, but


    What the hell is your ballistic line? When did you calculate the ballistic line?


    Do you think we are all fools? Who can calculate the ballistic line in his mind in an instant? Is this a computer? Even computers need to calculate time, right?


    But the facts are in front of them. They can''t help but believe it.


    For a time, Gong Jian''s face also kept twitching.


    Now he finally knows why Chen Shanming said the rest of his life was a thorn in the head.

 Chapter 31

    The suppressed flying dragon also looked at the black dragon, which was incredible.


    "Black dragon, what''s the matter with you? How did you get sniped?" Feilong asked.


    "Captain, master, that boy is a master." black dragon hurriedly said: "I didn''t expect that boy to jump out at once. At the moment I wanted to shoot, that boy had shot, and I was directly shot in the head."


    "What?"


    Flying dragon also felt incredible after listening to it.


    Everyone knows that as long as a person is exposed in the air, he will become a live target, so rising in the air is the taboo of special forces, but


    No one expected that he sniped the black dragon for the rest of his life.


    Where do they know.


    In the moment of jumping out for the rest of your life, you can directly start earth induction shooting and the first-class form of golden winged ROC for the rest of your life.


    At that moment, even the ants on the ground can be seen for the rest of their life. After all, the distance between them is only about 500 meters.


    When he found the black dragon for the rest of his life, the longitude and latitude of earth induction shooting kept shrinking, and the target was locked in an instant. He shot without hesitation.


    This shot killed the black dragon.


    No one knows that so many details can be handled in an instant for the rest of his life.


    "Good boy." Chen Shanming said excitedly, "you sniped the black dragon and directly opened a gap. We can go up together and directly take the flying dragon."


    If it is a team of Feilong special brigade, Chen Shanming has no confidence to kill it, but now only Feilong is left, and there are five people on their side.


    He has full confidence to kill the flying dragon directly.


    "Let me come, I can do it alone." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    When Chen Shanming heard the speech, he took a draw from the corner of his mouth and immediately said, "don''t take risks for the rest of your life. Now the initiative is on our side. We can completely encircle and annihilate the flying dragon."


    For the rest of his life, he also wants to go up to encircle and annihilate Feilong, but... He can''t bear it.


    He killed the black dragon and directly rewarded him with 10 points of military merit. Feilong seems to be the captain. Should it be more than 10 points? These are all commodities.


    "Hey, team leader, don''t worry. I have confidence."


    Confidently for the rest of my life.


    Before Chen Shanming spoke, they had secretly headed for another sniper point for the rest of their life. At this time, there was no black dragon, so they didn''t have to worry so much.


    "This boy..."


    When he left for the rest of his life, Chen Shan scolded, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately said, "the four of us are divided into two directions and encircle Feilong together, but be careful. Feilong is a top sniper, and his strength is very terrible."


    "Yes, team leader."


    He Chenguang''s eyes also glittered with a little hot light. The sniping for the rest of his life surprised him, but this is not the reason for him to shrink back. He believes that he can reach this level.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian quietly touched in another direction. They obviously planned to encircle and annihilate the flying dragon from three directions.


    I''ve been watching a slope for the rest of my life! The flying dragon is next to that slope! So he can only go around the rear of the flying dragon and snipe the flying dragon from the rear.


    He knows that Feilong is a top sniper. It is absolutely impossible for Feilong to stay where he is, because Feilong has exposed his position. Moreover, there are many people here. Once surrounded, Feilong will die, so Feilong is bound to move his position.


    For the rest of his life, Feilong quietly touched Feilong. Feilong was trying to touch the rear of the rest of his life. There was an invisible contest. Fan Tianlei and Miao wolf looked dignified.


    "For the rest of his life, it''s too messy." the Miao wolf couldn''t help but say, "if the five of them surround the past in three directions, the flying dragon will die. How could he touch it secretly alone."


    Miao wolf also secretly pinched a cold sweat for the rest of his life. This boy is too aggressive.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the screen with a smile and said, "it''s more and more interesting. This boy is really my soldier."


    "No. 5, when is it? You still laugh." Miao wolf looked at fan Tianlei''s expression and couldn''t help but say.


    Fan Tianlei said, "this is the pride of the sniper!"


    Miao wolf looked at fan Tianlei helplessly. One dared to play and the other dared to believe. Who are these people.


    In Xu Tianlong''s words, "it''s nonsense!"


    Soon, through the screen, fan Tianlei saw that he collided with Feilong for the rest of his life. They each found a new sniper point. In this scene, fan Tianlei and his heart were locked together.


    Feilong looked dignified and thought to himself, "no, we must snipe the boy as soon as possible. If several people in the back surround me, I will die."


    Although Feilong is powerful, he can''t escape here now and wait for the opportunity to snipe them for the rest of his life. He knows that Chen Shanming and Gong Jian are strong special forces, and they will never give themselves the opportunity to escape here.


    Therefore, he can only snipe the rest of his life with the fastest speed.


    As long as he is defeated for the rest of his life, he can quickly take time to kill the two rookies. Only Chen Shanming and Gong Jian are left. He can fight guerrilla warfare.


    Now the rest of his life is not in a hurry, because he knows that Feilong will be more anxious than him.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, Feilong suddenly jumped down from the slope, but he didn''t snipe immediately for the rest of his life, but focused on Feilong''s every move.


    Feilong jumped into the nearby slope and was surprised: "this boy is not fooled."


    In fact, when Feilong jumped into the slope, he noticed Feilong''s intention for the rest of his life. Feilong is a top sniper and the captain of Feilong special team. It is impossible not to understand that he will become a live target in the air.


    Therefore, Feilong wants to find his position and snipe him in an instant like him.


    For the rest of my life, I picked the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile: "I want to learn from me, but I won''t be fooled."


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. Chen Shanming, they''re coming."


    Feilong was also a little anxious.


    If he doesn''t show up for the rest of his life, he can''t do anything for the rest of his life.


    You must give the rest of your life a flaw, and then snipe the rest of your life in an instant.


    Feilong took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. Now he has no chance but to create opportunities for himself.


    "Brush..."


    Feilong quickly ran in one direction. He also noticed Feilong''s idea for the rest of his life. Obviously, the other party exposed himself to lead himself to shoot the other party, so as to snipe himself.


    "Since it''s all exposed, I''ll give you this chance."


    His eyes were sharp for the rest of his life. Immediately, he also ran in one direction. At the moment when he ran out for the rest of his life, Feilong also noticed the rest of his life. Feilong was happy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Good boy, I finally came out."


    Feilong no longer hesitated and threw out the sniper directly. He has full confidence that he can snipe the rest of his life.


    However, the moment they run out for the rest of their lives, they have completed the locking for the rest of their lives. They buckle the motivation board almost at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 32

    But at the moment of the rest of his life, his body also fell on the ground. All this looked so natural, as if he had fallen.


    But Feilong didn''t do that.


    However, the two shot in an instant, and the flying dragon''s head was hit in an instant, emitting green smoke. On the contrary, it was the rest of his life, because he had predicted in advance. A bullet almost wiped his head and flew over.


    At this moment, time seems to be at a standstill.


    The rushing Chen Shanming and Gong Jian saw the scene in front of them. For a moment, they both stopped walking and were silly.


    Not only them, but also fan Tianlei and Miao wolf, all looked at the rest of their life excitedly. Their eyes were also mixed with thick disbelief.


    "For the rest of my life... I hit the flying dragon."


    Wang Yanbing and he Chenguang also took a shocking look at the rest of their lives, and their eyes for the rest of their lives were full of admiration.


    No one thought that the two men shot at the same time, and in the end, Feilong was killed.


    Such a wonderful scene, they are all boiling with blood.


    "OK..."


    Chen Shanming, Gong Jian, fan Tianlei and others couldn''t help shouting. Their faces were full of excitement and moving.


    The boy''s sniping skills are so rebellious that they are even more powerful than the flying dragon.


    "What a genius, genius." Gong Jian was so excited that he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "This boy... What a surprise. Even Feilong let him snipe. This time, the Feilong special brigade was destroyed. Ha ha... This time, it depends on how they beat in front of No. 5."


    Chen Shanming knows that fan Tianlei has no temper at all because he has been defeated by Ye Daoxing these two days. Now he killed the flying dragon special brigade alone for the rest of his life. Although the other party has the element of belittling the enemy, he was killed for the rest of his life.


    Cheer up.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little relieved when he lay down. At the same time, the sound of the system came from his mind.


    "Didi, the host kills the leader of the flying dragon special brigade and rewards the host with 20 military merit points."


    "20 o''clock."


    He was happy for the rest of his life. He knew that Feilong should be a little higher than other team members. Unexpectedly, he gave 20 o''clock. For a time, he was also happy in his heart.


    This exercise can be described as a bumper harvest.


    During this time, he was very interested in the strength training ground in the mall for the rest of his life, but he was not willing to buy it. After all, he wanted 10 points of military merit.


    Now with these thirty points, he can also see what it is.


    Just when everyone is happy for the rest of their life!


    Feilong stayed alone. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect to shoot him at the same time for the rest of his life.


    But.


    His shot was empty. No, it wasn''t empty. It was avoided for the rest of his life.


    This directly creates a vision that you can avoid bullets for the rest of your life.


    However, Feilong is not an ordinary person after all. He can detect that he seems to be stuck at that point for the rest of his life and fall directly. All this seems to be so coincidental, but so shocking.


    For a time, Feilong was also bitter.


    The flying dragon special team and ACE team were destroyed by a recruit. Who dares to believe it.


    Ye Daoxing quickly came to the rest of his life. The distance between them was not very far, so they soon came not far from the rest of their life.


    At this moment, Chen Shanming and he Chenguang also came here.


    Ye Daoxing looked complex for the rest of his life. He was a special force and was sniped by a rookie. He can''t afford to lose the man.


    But what makes Ye Daoxing wonder is why he can avoid his bullet route in advance for the rest of his life? Is that impossible? After all, the speed of the bullet is so fast that it can''t be caught by the naked eye. So far, he hasn''t figured out how to hide for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Ye Daoxing couldn''t help shouting.


    "Here we are." I stood straight and said loudly for the rest of my life.


    Ye Daoxing''s rank is a senior colonel. It is reasonable to say that he is the boss for the rest of his life. Hearing Ye Daoxing''s cry, the rest of his life is almost a conditioned reflex.


    There''s no way. It''s like this in the army. People are crushed to death at the senior level.


    "How did you avoid my shot?" at this moment, ye Daoxing couldn''t help asking.


    His shot was very amazing. In his opinion, the rest of his life was almost certain to die, but the result was often not what he imagined.


    In particular, the action of avoiding bullets for the rest of his life was like running water, which almost blinded his eyes.


    After hearing this, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian both looked strangely at Ye Daoxing, and the muscles on their faces were pumping.


    At present, they both know the rest of their life very well. They used to love invisible B for the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, ye Daoxing also came to the door.


    For a time, both of them showed a look of happiness and disaster. They wanted to see how ye Daoxing would deal with such a thorn.


    "Report, as a qualified sniper, it only takes 2.5 seconds."


    After saying this, he grinned for the rest of his life.


    When ye Daoxing heard the speech, he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "it seems that you know the sniper time very well. It''s very important. You''re right. As a qualified sniper, it takes 2.5 seconds."


    Everyone is an expert. Naturally, we know what this 2.5 second means. It''s nothing more than starting to aim at the target, adjusting breathing, and then shooting until we finish shooting.


    This series of actions must be completed within 2.5 seconds before you are a qualified special forces soldier.


    "However, I just finished shooting, but it took only about 2.2 seconds, but how did you avoid my bullet?"


    He is very confident. As a sniper, he has his own strength. At the moment when he just shot, because he didn''t aim, he has full confidence. He spent 2.2 seconds at most.


    And the rest of your life? Almost at the same time as him, that is to say, the rest of his life is almost 2.2 seconds, even a few tenths more than him.


    Even he was slightly shocked by such sniping, but he was most concerned about the action of avoiding bullets for the rest of his life.


    That action seems too fake, but the facts are in front of us, and we can''t help believing it.


    "Report, those movements are basic operations and the results of the training of the chief of staff." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    When Chen Shanming and Gong Jian heard these words, they all clapped their heads.


    Boy, it''s starting again.

 Chapter 33

    "Speak human words." when Feilong heard this sentence, his face turned black and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Hei hei." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "chief, in fact, it''s very simple. I just judge in advance when you''ll finish shooting."


    "You can judge when I finish shooting?" Feilong stared and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    "I guess your shooting time should be two seconds, but it will never exceed two seconds, so I guess your shooting time should be about 2.1 seconds."


    "When I find the approximate direction, I will instantly get an approximate data of your shooting through air humidity, density, atmospheric intensity, light refraction and the action of gravity. I only need to do a good evasion action in advance within 2.1 seconds, so that I can avoid your bullet."


    "Bang!"


    When Feilong heard such a pile of chatter for the rest of his life, for a moment, Feilong had a feeling of ignorance, and his face was full of ignorance.


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian looked at them, covering their mouths and laughing.


    They suddenly found that Feilong was so funny that he didn''t know how fierce he was.


    Feilong''s eyes are full of puzzles and doubts.


    "Atmospheric intensity? Density? Humidity? You can calculate a shooting data through the refraction of light and gravity? You boy, this is to heaven? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    The flying dragon has a black face. Obviously, if he can believe it for the rest of his life, there will be a ghost. You have to calculate the data when shooting?


    He only knew that, according to his past experience, he adjusted the muzzle through some data, but these were tempered by him, not calculated.


    But what about the rest of your life? That''s ridiculous. You''re a human brain, not a computer. Who can believe that you can calculate so many groups of data in an instant?


    Looking at Feilong for the rest of his life, he knew that Feilong didn''t believe what he said, but he couldn''t explain. He did calculate according to these things. As for avoiding bullets, it was calculated according to 2.1 seconds.


    "Boy, you can, you really can."


    Seeing the innocent appearance for the rest of his life, Feilong''s face was not very good-looking, and he was very depressed. Then he stepped out of here.


    As for the rest of his life, don''t even think about it. With fan Tianlei''s old fox, he will never let him dig away. It''s better to leave quickly to let others watch the excitement here at the moment.


    Shame, it''s so embarrassing.


    "For the rest of your life, you''re great." Wang Yanbing said in amazement, "even the flying dragon has been sniped by you. If you say it, it''s enough to blow for several years."


    He Chenguang''s eyes are also full of fighting spirit, which is an unyielding fighting spirit. At this moment, he really wants to put into training immediately. He wants to surpass the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said nothing more.


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian laughed and said, "for the rest of your life, you killed the whole flying dragon special brigade. This time, it can be regarded as a face for our wolf teeth."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "the team leader, do you think you can give some practical rewards? For example, promoting various ranks."


    Chen Shanming and others became stiff when they heard the speech. All of them were speechless and took a look at the rest of their life.


    This boy, give him some color and dare to open a dye shop.


    Just played a game and dared to ask for military rank.


    "Go and find the chief of staff." Chen Shanming ignored the request for the rest of his life. He was joking. If he could get the military rank in the army, it would be too worthless.


    Of course he won''t promise the rest of his life.


    What''s more, this exercise is just a game of cat catching mouse, but I never thought that the mouse is more powerful than the cat. The cat ran everywhere, and finally let the mouse destroy the cat.


    Although it''s a little, it''s also true.


    The party quickly came to the Langya base. At this time, fan Tianlei and Miao wolf had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ha ha, Feilong, how''s my soldier? Isn''t he good?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help laughing when he saw the dejected Feilong special brigade.


    When ye Daoxing heard this sentence, he also drew straight. Ye Daoxing said, "this time we lost."


    "Lao ye, I didn''t say you, your Feilong special brigade, have you neglected training these days? One of my recruits killed the regiment."


    Fan Tianlei is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and there is a thorn in his words. It''s like grinding a knife on Ye Daoxing''s heart.


    For a time, ye Daoxing''s face was very black.


    He also knows that fan Tianlei is deliberately taking revenge on him for the rest of his life. This old boy, it''s revenge! Fan Tianlei is famous for protecting the calf.


    Therefore, ye Daoxing dare not continue to gossip with fan Tianlei.


    "Lao Fan, if you win this time, I won''t say anything, so I''ll go first." ye daohang said.


    "No, Lao ye, let''s drink some wine together and have a good chat. To tell you the truth, we haven''t been chatting for a long time." fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    Ye Daoxing''s face stiffened, and his heart scolded and blossomed.


    You wicked thing. Are you looking for me to drink? Are you trying to show off with me? There''s no way I want to drink with you.


    Ye Daoxing said, "my base has something to deal with. I''ll drink with you another day."


    Then ye Daoxing, regardless of whether fan Tianlei agreed or not, immediately shouted, "stand at attention, turn right and walk together."


    Led by Ye Daoxing, the party quickly disappeared here.


    After seeing ye Daoxing and others leave, fan Tianlei''s face is finally filled with a smile.


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile, "good boy, I let you destroy the whole flying dragon special brigade alone. You are worthy of being the soldier I value."


    "Thank you, chief of staff," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    "You boy..."


    Hearing these words for the rest of his life, fan tianleidun laughed in time and said, "I just like a soldier like you. I have energy. You can''t lose the face of our soldiers if you give me good training."


    "Yes, chief of staff," said the rest of his life.


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei''s face was cold again, and his eyes looked at dozens of people in front of him.


    These people are also obviously those who took part in the exercise.


    Fan Tianlei''s face was as cold as ice.


    Aware of fan Tianlei''s abnormality, the people present were all breathing and became nervous.


    "Very good, very good." fan Tianlei suddenly laughed again, which made everyone stunned.


    "Hey, chief of staff, these are all basic operations." he Chenguang laughed and said.


    "Basic operation? Do you still have the face to mention basic operation?"

 Chapter 34

    As soon as fan Tianlei said this, he Chenguang''s face stiffened!


    Even for the rest of his life, he stared at fan Tianlei in amazement.


    How did he feel that the conversation sounded so familiar?


    The last time he Chenguang hit 1400 meters and wanted to blow in front of fan Tianlei, he was scolded by fan Tianlei. Unexpectedly


    In the blink of an eye, it was the second time.


    He Chenguang also has an impulse to cry without tears! Why is it OK for the rest of his life? Every time he says basic operation, he will basically be scolded by fan Tianlei. It''s really an evil door.


    "Look at you? Ah, you are a group of cowards!" fan Tianlei said angrily with a stern face.


    "Seven people fought 72, and 68 were killed by others. Ah, one against ten? Do you still have the face to tell me the basic operation?"


    Fan Tianlei gets angry and everyone present lowers his head by coincidence!


    Indeed, seven to seventy were almost destroyed by others in the end! It''s a shame to say it.


    "Seven people killed seventy and lost face. I tell you, when I was your age, no one was better than me."


    Fan Tianlei''s anger was not small this time, which made everyone present couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei, with a little fear and remorse on his face.


    "Why are you looking at me? Why are you looking at me?"


    "Bear soldier, coward soldier, waste soldier, any special soldier will kill you? Any flying dragon special brigade will beat you like this bear? You still have the face to cheer with me here? Basic operation?"


    "Lose it or not?"


    "If soldiers like you go to the battlefield, no one can survive."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei. When he saw the serious look on fan Tianlei''s face, even he was a little silent. I have to say that fan Tianlei''s angry look really made people feel scared.


    "Report." he Chenguang couldn''t help yelling again.


    "Speak."


    "We will surpass them, we are the strongest, we can beat them." he Chenguang roared.


    "Ha ha."


    Fan Tianlei sneered: "surpass? What do you take to surpass others? Take this seven to seventy record?"


    "The brave will win." he Chenguang couldn''t help it


    "The brave will win, the brave will win, the brave will win."


    As he Chenguang uttered these words, they were boiling with blood for the rest of their life and couldn''t help roaring at their throat.


    "OK." fan Tianlei said coldly, "I look at you. I look at who can become a member of the red blood cell team. I look at the annual military exercise. How can you win others?"


    "Chen Shanming," said fan Tianlei.


    "Yes," Chen Shanming replied.


    "Take them away. I''m upset to look at them."


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming said loudly, "everyone has it. Stand at attention and walk together."


    "Report," roared Li Erniu.


    "Speak." Chen Shanming also said with a black face.


    "We need to train," Li Erniu said.


    "We''re going to fight back."


    "We have to train, we have to bring back our achievements." the people present couldn''t help roaring when they heard the speech.


    At this moment, they blushed and their necks were thick. Fan Tianlei''s words also deeply pierced their hearts, making them feel so ashamed at this moment. Even if they won, they still paid a heavy price.


    Even more, if there is no rest of life in this battle, they will be wiped out.


    Shame, this is a deep shame.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, fan Tianlei turned and left here. Miao wolf hurried to catch up. For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei and muttered.


    "This old fan is really not ordinary insidious. He won a good battle and directly opened a memorial service. Don''t say that these silly boys just believe."


    He is not stupid for the rest of his life. He is familiar with fan Tianlei''s character. Fan Tianlei just looked happy and said he would turn over for a reason.


    Fan Tianlei was very happy when his party destroyed the Feilong special brigade.


    As for why I say so, it is nothing more than arousing the fighting spirit of these people.


    If someone looks at fan Tianlei''s face at the moment, they will find that fan Tianlei is secretly laughing.


    If you lose, it''s also within the scope of fan Tianlei''s acceptance, because these rookies have just come to Langya special forces and haven''t undergone special training, so it''s not enough to be reborn.


    What he didn''t expect was that one person destroyed an entire team and one private destroyed a special brigade for the rest of his life? Who can believe it when it''s said?


    This alone was enough for him to blow for a while, and now he also had a feeling of floating.


    But his idea could not be expressed or seen by the soldiers present.


    Because he is afraid, he is afraid of these soldiers, so he is proud!


    You can have pride, but you must not have pride.


    It''s evening!


    The team was half dead from fatigue, so many people lay in bed and fell asleep directly. They were also exhausted during the two-day exercise.


    I''m afraid the most relaxing thing is the rest of my life.


    Now lying in bed for the rest of my life, my heart is immersed in the system.


    "System, open the mall."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell. He saw the things in his mall. He was very excited about the drooping willow gene for the rest of his life, but unfortunately, he had only 30 points of military merit and couldn''t afford it at all.


    However, even if he bought it, he can''t use it. Today, he has used the blood of golden winged Dapeng for a hundred years. If he is fusing another kind, he will inevitably cause any harm to himself.


    The rest of my life finally fell on these training rooms.


    I''ve been curious about these training rooms for the rest of my life.


    There are many training rooms, including strength training room, speed training room, reaction training room, ordinary shooting training room, mobile shooting training room and so on. Of course, there are many training rooms that have not been refreshed.


    The most surprising thing for the rest of my life is that these training rooms are also graded. The price of primary training rooms is naturally cheaper, and the price of advanced training rooms will increase exponentially.


    I''ll smoke straight for the rest of my life.


    The ghosts in here are too expensive, aren''t they? Can''t afford it at all?


    Fortunately, the primary training room is cheaper. It only needs ten military merit points.


    For the rest of my life, I thought, "these training rooms are like his name. I think some are for training speed and some are for training strength. So what should I choose?"


    "Does the system have any suggestions?" I thought for the rest of my life and began to ask for help.


    "The host can choose the training suitable for the host." the system said: "at present, the strength training room is the most suitable for the host, because the host will experience devil training next."

 Chapter 35

    For the rest of my life, I nodded secretly.


    If you train strength, your physical strength will also increase. It can be said that strength training is the most appropriate choice at present.


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "system, will this strength training room become a house?"


    This is also what he worries about for the rest of his life. If there is a house in the base for no reason, it will certainly attract attention. Maybe it will expose his secrets, so he is worried.


    "No," the system said.


    The rest of his life was a little relieved. Although he didn''t know how to train, he wanted to try this strength training room. Thinking of this, he whispered, "buy a primary strength training room."


    "Didi, the host successfully purchased the primary strength training room."


    The system sound drops, and I see that my military skill value is less than 10 for the rest of my life.


    I can''t wait for the rest of my life to ask, "system, how to use this training room?"


    The system said, "the host just needs to meditate and enter the strength training room."


    "Enter the strength training room."


    I just finished reading for the rest of my life. Then I felt a change in front of me for the rest of my life. I came to a huge training room. The training room was very quiet, even quiet.


    However, the training room looks very bright, and there are many training equipment in it. When I see these training equipment for the rest of my life, my eyes brighten.


    "The host needs to bear a weight of 37 kg, cross-country for 10 kilometers, do flat support for one hour, arm strength, leg strength..."


    After a series of strength training, I was stunned for the rest of my life, because I found that almost every muscle can be perfectly trained, but if you want to train perfectly, you have to start life-long training.


    Not only that, during training, there will be a gun behind. This gun is used to urge training. Once it stops, it will be shot dead for the rest of its life. Once it slows down, it is easy to be shot dead by this gun. It''s thrilling for the rest of its life.


    He knew that strength training would not be easy. He never thought that there was machine gun fire behind his grandmother. Isn''t that bullshit?


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help saying, "system, can I choose not to train?"


    "No," the system said, "once the host comes in, he has to train for at least an hour."


    "What..."


    Listen for the rest of your life, stay for one, are you kidding, an hour of training? Isn''t this life-threatening?


    "Didi dada."


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid gunfire suddenly sounded, which scared the rest of my life to jump directly, and the rest of my life was startled by the sudden attack.


    "Really?"


    I looked at the ground for the rest of my life, and my face changed.


    He didn''t expect that the machine gun really hit.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly put on his backpack, loaded 37 kilograms and ran desperately.


    With his current ability, running 10 kilometers is not a big problem, because the Dragon elephant divine beast blood has enhanced his physique. After taking golden winged Dapeng blood again, his attributes have been improved again, reaching 3 points directly.


    Now he is three times more than ordinary people. It can be said that he is very powerful.


    But! It''s a little difficult for him to run ten kilometers with a weight of 37 kilograms, but he can stick to it, but... If he keeps a certain speed, it''s not necessarily.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he put on his backpack, roared and ran frantically. What hurt him was that there was a machine gun shooting behind him. Once he slowed down, he would be suddenly killed by the machine gun.


    This makes the bottom of my heart a little afraid for the rest of my life.


    He ran three kilometers for the rest of his life. He was fast, but


    After running for three kilometers, his speed suddenly slowed down. Even if he had the blood of dragon, elephant and beast, he could not bear this huge load of armed cross-country for a time.


    What''s more?


    The blood of the Dragon elephant beast still needs to be excavated. Now he just uses a little fur.


    However, as he slowed down, he was directly sieved for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, he died once for the rest of his life.


    Of course, the rest of life is not real death. After death, it is directly reborn in place.


    However, the face of the rest of my life is still full of horror and fear.


    Because he found that after the machine gun was fired on him, it would be accompanied by a severe and heart splitting pain. At that moment, he felt that he was really close to death.


    He can even clearly feel the moment of his death and see himself being beaten into a sieve.


    The fear of despair, the fear of death, made the rest of his life feel like falling into darkness. He vowed that he really didn''t want to try the fear of death again.


    He died once, but he came to this world!


    But that doesn''t mean he''s not afraid of death.


    At the moment of death, he even saw his relatives and friends!


    When he came back here again, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life, and even had a feeling of lingering fear.


    "Shit."


    For the rest of his life, he scolded: "what the hell is this abnormal training room."


    As like as two peas in the training room, the next time, they are afraid of life. They are running around like crazy. When they run, they must run like crazy and run like crazy. Once they stop, they will die, though not the real death, but they are almost the same as the actual death.


    He knows that he has to continue training, because time is not at all.


    When I think of this, I bite my teeth for the rest of my life.


    "Continue..."


    Run again for the rest of your life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Da Da!"


    Suddenly, the harsh gunshot rang through the ears of the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I jumped out of bed almost conditionally, with deep palpitations on my face.


    "Beep..."


    The urgent whistle also sounded. For a moment, all the people in the whole bedroom were awake.


    "Assemble, assemble, assemble quickly."


    Chen Shanming''s roaring voice rang out from the crowd and fired several more shots.


    He Chenguang didn''t dare to neglect them for the rest of their life. They quickly put on their clothes, folded their quilts, left the bedroom and ran outside.


    They stood quickly in line.


    But there''s something wrong for the rest of my life.


    "No, didn''t I train last night?"


    I suddenly found a big problem for the rest of my life!


    He still remembers the coming of death and pain at night, which made him a little afraid. In order to train hard, he didn''t know how many times he died. Every time he was suddenly killed, he had to start over, but the pain was still fresh in his memory.


    This night, he was exhausted. He didn''t even think of it. He just wanted to lie down forever.


    I don''t know why. At the moment, he felt that his spirit was very sufficient, and even he had endless strength. He didn''t look exhausted at all.


    "How could this happen?"

 Chapter 36

    For the rest of my life, I even felt that my physical strength had increased a little, although it was not so obvious.


    But physical strength has really increased.


    "Strength training room can not only increase strength, but also increase physical strength?" I stared at my eyes for the rest of my life.


    What he didn''t expect was that the feeling was still so obvious, which made him take a breath for the rest of his life.


    "Good things, good things." I was very excited for the rest of my life.


    Not only did the strength increase so obviously, but when I woke up the next day, I didn''t feel tired at all. It can be said that I was energetic. This feeling was really great.


    At this time, fan Tianlei has walked to a guard tower. Fan Tianlei looks at the people standing below and lies on the edge of the guard tower with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that they all slept well yesterday? They were full of energy."


    When he heard this sentence for the rest of his life, his face darkened and a bad hunch poured out at once. He remembered that in the plot of the TV series, when the new team members just came to the military camp, they would make everyone armed cross-country, and then they sharpened a blood bubble and took a bath with alcohol.


    It''s just a pity. It seems that because of him, there is a little deviation in this direction. Everyone''s feet don''t grind blood bubbles, so they don''t experience alcohol bathing.


    And this scene seems to be preparing to recite the rhythm of the internal affairs regulations of Chinese soldiers.


    indeed.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "this military posture is good, but I don''t know how my physical fitness is."


    "Lie down and carry your belly."


    When Chen Shanming heard the speech, he said, "all of us have it. The distance between the left and right arms, the distance between the front and rear arms, keep up with the right."


    "Bang bang bang."


    All the people present moved. The rest of his life knew that this was the beginning for fan Tianlei to straighten them, which made him scold in his heart for the rest of his life.


    "The old fox is really wicked."


    "Fall back and end your belly."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the people present and smiled again.


    "Have you seen all the films? There must be an opening line for the selection of special forces. However, it doesn''t make sense to think about it. I won''t say more. I mainly talk about five points."


    "Coming..."


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, he knew that fan Tianlei began to pit his father.


    "The first point, ah, is that you are all the backbone, elite and military discipline of various troops. I won''t say more, so you have to recite the internal affairs regulations of the people''s Liberation Army later."


    "The second point is the special training regulations of the Langya special combat brigade. There are about 13 major items and 57 minor items. I''ll read them with you later, so I won''t say more."


    At the moment, he feels good for the rest of his life. He is energetic and can hold on. After all, they are pure abdominal core force now. It is difficult to hold on so long.


    As for he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, they are sweating and have unspeakable pain. They feel that their abdomen is torn and very uncomfortable.


    "The third point is about your food treatment. It''s a big deal. I can''t help saying..."


    Fan Tianlei is long winded and doesn''t speak very fast, so all the people present expect fan Tianlei to finish his words quickly. Some people gasp, and some even roar to cheer themselves up.


    "The fourth point is bedtime and exercise time... In short, I''m very kind and won''t let you suffer." fan Tianlei''s words sounded.


    When I heard the word "kindness", I blacked my face for the rest of my life. Where is kindness? It was thick and dark. Now he felt some pain in his abdomen for the rest of his life, but he could only bite his teeth and insist.


    "It''s the fourth point. It''s almost time at last." Wang Yanbing said with his teeth clenched.


    "Fast?" I couldn''t help but say, "you think too much. You can''t be fast."


    "There''s another one..." Wang Yanbing said gnashing his teeth.


    "By the way, what time did I just say?" fan Tianlei suddenly looked at Chen Shanming and asked.


    "Report! The third point!" Chen Shanming said.


    "Oh, yes, let me talk about the fourth point." fan Tianlei said.


    When they heard this sentence, for a moment, Wang Yanbing, who had thought it was about to reach the fifth point, was stunned. Not only Wang Yanbing, but also he Chenguang, stared at fan Tianlei.


    "What about the fifth point? Why did you say the fifth point? What do you mean by Chen Shanming? Don''t you know numbers? What''s behind four? How did you become three?"


    The rest of my life seemed to have known about it, so I wasn''t surprised or angry.


    He knows that fan Tianlei did it on purpose.


    "Report... Report." song Kaifei couldn''t help shouting.


    "Do you have a question?" fan Tianlei asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Chief of staff." song Kaifei bit his teeth, held his legs in his hands and was sweating profusely. Even so, he felt sore all over and had unspeakable discomfort.


    "I just like to listen to the truth." fan Tianlei said with a smile, "tell me, what''s the problem?"


    "You should say the fifth point," song Kaifei said.


    "Really? I should say the fifth point?" fan Tianlei looked at Song Kaifei with a smile when he heard the speech, while the rest of his life was a slap on the forehead and speechless.


    "Song Kaifei, you are so poisonous..."


    "Really? Do I remember wrong?" fan Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "it seems that I really remember wrong. People are old and easy to forget. Well, thank you."


    At this point, everyone showed a happy look, but fan Tianlei said loudly again: "this first one..."


    As soon as fan Tianlei''s words were spoken, all the people present were stupid. No one expected that fan Tianlei was so immoral that he started directly from the first one.


    It''s your uncle''s fault. It''s not worth your life to pit the dead?


    For a time, everyone felt like crying without tears.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "you have all learned the internal affairs regulations of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. You should all recite them. In that case, recite the internal affairs regulations of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army for me."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei''s Yu Guang couldn''t help falling on the rest of his life. However, he has been paying attention to every move of the rest of his life for a long time. The boy still has strength, which surprised fan Tianlei, but it''s just a surprise.


    Fan Tianlei picked the corner of his mouth, and for a time, a bad feeling poured out of his heart for the rest of his life.


    "Horse egg, shouldn''t it let me recite the house rules?"


    "I''ll fuck your sister."


    Now I have a very painful feeling in my heart for the rest of my life?


    Why?


    Because he never broke the house rules? If you can recite, it is probably his previous life, but... His memory comes from another world.

 Chapter 37

    In his last life, he was a film emperor.


    Do you want to talk about acting? He will, and he is still the top in the world!


    But if you break the internal affairs regulations of the people''s Liberation Army... He will fart.


    For a time, I felt uneasy for the rest of my life!


    "For the rest of your life, recite the internal affairs regulations of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army."


    "Shit..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I rolled my eyes and had an impulse to vomit blood. What happened? He can''t do it at all?


    "Why don''t you start?" fan Tianlei stared at the rest of his life with a smile. His face was stiff for the rest of his life. He had a toothache for a while.


    "Report!" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life, "I forgot."


    "Forgot?" when fan Tianlei heard this, his eyes lit up as if he had found something very interesting. His face was solemn and said, "as a soldier, I forgot the internal affairs rules? Can you forget the organization and discipline? Why do you have a brain? Since you forgot the rules, wake up."


    "Stand up."


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life immediately stood up. Then fan Tianlei pointed to an oil bucket next to him and a piece of wood, and said sternly, "you, go up."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s face turned black. He knew that fan Tianlei must be fooling him again.


    For the rest of his life, his legs are on the oil bucket, and his back is attached to the wood behind him, which makes him feel a toothache for the rest of his life. Now his body must be straight, that is, his core force.


    If you carry your belly on the ground, at least it''s not so tired, but here, the whole person has to exert all his strength, which is much worse than carrying your belly.


    "How do you feel?" fan Tianlei narrowed his eyes and said with a bad smile.


    "Report to the chief. Not bad." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Oh, not bad."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly when he heard the speech, then looked at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing and said, "you two, bring me a sandbag. Don''t be too heavy. Just give me 30 kilograms."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, my eyes almost stared out, some stunned: "shit, this is to play with the dead?"


    For a moment, his face turned black for the rest of his life.


    He knows that fan Tianlei did it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly immersed himself in the system and said, "system, is there an internal affairs order of the people''s Liberation Army?"


    "Yes," said the system voice.


    "Nonsense, buy it quickly." he hurried for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host buys the internal affairs regulations of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army and consumes ten military merit values."


    "Hiss... Ten..."


    Heartache for the rest of my life. Is a task so expensive? You run a black shop.


    But now, for the rest of my life, I know it''s not the time to say that.


    "Report," he said in a loud voice for the rest of his life.


    "Say." fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    "I can recite it back."


    "Report, the sandbag is here." he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also came here and hurried.


    "Put it on." fan Tianlei pointed to the abdomen for the rest of his life and said.


    "Yes."


    Then he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing took a pity look at the rest of their life. They suddenly felt that the rest of their life was really unlucky.


    "I''m sorry, brother." he Chenguang said, and then put a thirty pound sandbag on him for the rest of his life.


    Originally, I felt very relaxed for the rest of my life. However, when I put the 30 kg sandbag on my body, I felt as if my body had added a weight for the rest of my life. That weight made me breathe a cold breath for the rest of my life.


    Fortunately, he can persist.


    "I just like to hear you tell such a big truth, back to back." fan Tianlei smiled at the speech. "I like it."


    "Since you recite like a stream, carry it backwards. If you''re wrong, add five kilograms of sandbags."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others just lay on their lower abdomen, all the people present were stupid for a moment. Even Chen Shanming couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    "Number five is really good at playing." Chen Shanming whispered.


    When Gong Jian heard the speech, he also smiled and said, "Lao Fan is deliberately spending the rest of his life."


    "Yes, for the rest of his life, this boy always hits No. 5 in the face. He''ll be surprised if No. 5 doesn''t toss around well." Chen Shanming also smiled.


    "This boy, he knows everything by heart. Now he fell into his own pit." Gong Jian also laughed and said.


    "No. 5 is also the essence of the game." Chen Shanming also said with admiration.


    "My brain... Back to back?" Wang Yanbing said with some toothache: "I can''t carry it out with my back straight, but I still carry it backwards?"


    "Just fooling around..." Xu Tianlong said, biting his teeth.


    "Who can make complaints about this? I am surrounded by parachute soldiers," Song Kaifei could not help but Tucao.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I also looked at fan Tianlei with some resentment. This old man knows that he has no good intentions. His feelings are waiting for him here? I''m telling the truth, too. But


    "Can I let you succeed?"


    Thinking of this, he said loudly for the rest of his life: "internal affairs regulations of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army."


    "Exemplary hair troops..."


    The rest of my life began to recite loudly. The voice of the rest of my life fell into everyone''s ears. All the people present were dull on the spot.


    Even fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life with a stiff face.


    Chen Shanming, Gong Jian and others all looked at the rest of their lives together. From their slightly open mouths, we can see how shocked they are.


    "Lying trough." Rao is Chen Shanming, can not help but make complaints about it, Tucao: "this guy can really reverse his back?"


    "Is this guy an animal?" Gong Jian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    You know, the first order of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army has 326 of his uncle. With an appendix, it is 336.


    Your uncle''s, can you really carry your back backwards?


    Fan Tianlei wanted to spend the rest of his life. Under such conditions, it would be almost difficult to recite all the internal affairs regulations.


    He said he forgot for the rest of his life and came up with such a bad idea.


    But in the blink of an eye, he''s your back? Let you carry it on your back. Won''t you? You know it backwards?


    Almost all soldiers can recite it directly, because it is discipline, but... If they recite it backwards, almost no one can recite it.


    Fan Tianlei took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say it for the rest of his life. He also made a big show for the rest of his life. This prick is getting more and more prickly now.


    "What''s Article 122 for the rest of your life? Carry it backwards."


    "Yes..."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei began to carry his back upside down. Fan Tianlei asked several questions in a row. As a result, the younger generation carried his back down for the rest of his life, and all of them carried their backs upside down.


    After asking three questions, even fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life foolishly. He didn''t know whether it was right for the rest of his life, but it slipped away. It''s like the back is right.

 Chapter 38

    "No. 5 was beaten in the face again." Chen Shanming whispered aside.


    "..." ? the Miao wolf was speechless when he heard the speech, but they were used to it. Anyway, it was not once or twice for the rest of his life.


    "I''ve finished reciting the report," shouted the rest of my life.


    "Oh, it''s over." fan Tianlei came back and looked at the rest of his life, especially the smile of the rest of his life. He couldn''t help but want to beat the boy.


    "This boy." fan Tianlei took a deep look at the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. This eye was noticed by the rest of his life, but his heart burst.


    Fan Tianlei said loudly, "Chen Shanming."


    "Yes."


    "Give him another ten kilograms."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he Chenguang''s face stiffened, and he Chenguang and they all looked strange for the rest of their life. They didn''t expect that fan Tianlei would be so cunning.


    It''s all over. You have to add ten kilograms?


    As for the rest of his life, he felt the pain of the egg. He spent a whole ten military merit values in exchange for the task order... As a result, he didn''t have any effect. Instead, he bought another ten kilograms. Who can stand it.


    "Report." I couldn''t help shouting for the rest of my life.


    "Speak." fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    "Why add it after reciting it all." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, he laughed and said, "that''s a good question. Why do you have to add it after reciting?"


    "Have you ever seen anyone recite the internal affairs regulations of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army upside down? You recite them upside down. Can you tell me what these ghost things mean?" fan Tianlei asked loudly.


    "Brush..."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked at the rest of their lives with pity, and for the rest of their lives, they also stared at fan Tianlei.


    "Lying trough, you just let me carry my back backwards? Why did you turn your face in the blink of an eye and refuse to admit it? Is there anything like you?"


    His face became darker and darker for the rest of his life. He knew that fan Tianlei deliberately did it.


    "Five points will be deducted for questioning the instructor for the rest of his life." at this time, fan Tianlei smiled at the rest of his life and said.


    "Poof!"


    For the rest of my life, I almost held my breath!


    Chen Shanming and Miao wolf couldn''t help laughing, but he replied, "yes."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the people present again and said calmly, "I''m still very reasonable, but don''t do those fancy things. I''m still good at talking."


    "For example, for the rest of your life, what''s the use of saying that you recite the internal affairs regulations of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army upside down? What''s the purpose of this regulation? Is it for you to recite it upside down? Do you understand that?"


    "So, no matter what you do, you should be pragmatic."


    Fan Tianlei was gnashing his teeth for the rest of his life.


    This wicked thing, if you didn''t let me carry my back backwards, would I carry my back backwards? Even if you''re unreasonable, you''ll deduct my points. I''m short of that great virtue.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he simply went directly into the strength training room for training. He knew that it was still early, and they must have to carry their belly for a few hours.


    Entering the strength training room is the best choice at this time, and you can also recover some energy.


    He knows.


    When you come out, your energy can be restored to its best state.


    Gradually, he slept for the rest of his life, but his body was still straight on the shelf.


    Time passed quickly.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the dying crowd, and his face was full of smiles.


    The reason why he did this is, first, to train the physical strength of these recruits, and second, to make these recruits reach their physical limits, so as to stimulate greater potential.


    "On the 5th, their appearance is almost to the limit. Do you want them to go back and rest?" Chen Shanming glanced at the people present.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, they are all lying on the ground. At this moment, they still want to raise their heads and legs, but


    Up and down, but I don''t have any strength.


    Obviously, they have reached the limit.


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei nodded with a smile on his face. His goal was finally achieved. Originally, he wanted these people to reach the limit, so as to stimulate greater potential.


    At first he was really afraid that these people couldn''t reach it.


    "What about the boy for the rest of his life?" fan Tianlei looked at the man lying on the ground, so he couldn''t help looking at the direction of the rest of his life and asked.


    "That..." at this point, Chen Shanming was a little muttering.


    Fan Tianlei frowned when he saw Chen Shanming''s huff and puff: "what''s the matter? Is there nothing wrong with that boy?"


    "No."


    Chen Shanming said helplessly, "that boy, like an animal, has been holding his belly on the oil barrel for a long time, as if... He hasn''t reached the limit."


    "Haven''t reached the limit yet?"


    Fan Tianlei was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "What''s going on?" fan Tianlei asked.


    Their time is not short, from morning to afternoon, and now it''s evening. It can be said that it''s a whole day. It''s estimated that if a soldier king comes, he will be tired, let alone the rest of his life.


    Although the rest of my life is a little abnormal, I am still a recruit after all.


    "I don''t know." Chen Shanming said helplessly, "now the boy is still carrying his belly."


    "Go and have a look."


    Fan Tianlei immediately walked towards the rest of his life. At this moment, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and Gong Jian all followed.


    Soon, fan Tianlei came to the front of the rest of his life.


    indeed.


    Yu Shengli was lying there, his back was empty, only one foot on the oil bucket, and his body was straight. Even fan Tianlei was stunned on the spot when he saw this scene.


    "This boy has always been like this?" fan Tianlei asked strangely.


    "Well," Chen Shanming said helplessly, "it''s always been like this."


    Gong Jian and Miao Lang were shocked when they heard this sentence. Even if they were replaced, they would never be able to lie here for a day


    Is this boy an animal?


    "The rest of his life." fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say.


    But he didn''t answer for the rest of his life, which made fan Tianlei frown: "the rest of his life, the rest of his life."


    Fan Tianlei shouted again, but he still didn''t promise for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei was surprised: "Chen Shanming, see if something has happened to this boy."


    "Who..."


    Just then, the hazy voice of the rest of his life rang out. Then fan Tianlei and them caught a glimpse. The rest of his life just opened their eyes and showed a look of just waking up.


    Fan Tianlei''s face froze.


    "Chen Shanming, that''s what you said. The boy is still training?" fan Tianlei glanced at Chen Shanming and couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 39

    "This..."


    Rao is Chen Shanming, who sees this scene in front of him, and is also dull on the spot.


    During this time, he didn''t care about the rest of his life. He saw that he had been here for the rest of his life, so he thought there was nothing wrong, but he didn''t expect


    Sleep here for the rest of your life?


    Rao is fan Tianlei. They are all speechless and look at the rest of their lives.


    Who are these people?


    Others are tired to death. By now, they have reached the limit and even just want to lie on the ground. But you are in a good mood to sleep here?


    "Chief of staff."


    The rest of his life saw fan Tianlei and them coming. He smiled and said.


    For the rest of his life, he felt that his body was full of strength. It was obvious that he had recovered to the peak, but his body was a little stiff.


    "Did you just sleep?" fan Tianlei asked with a dark face.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "report to the chief of staff, I was really sleepy just now, and it''s no fun to carry my belly all the time, so I fell asleep accidentally."


    "Bang..."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, they were all silent for a moment.


    "This boy is really not human." Miao wolf looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes... Sleeping in training? This boy is unprecedented. I''ve met this kind of talent for the first time." Gong Jian is also a little confused.


    Sleeping in training is the first person for the rest of your life.


    Take another look at fan Tianlei. His face has been twitching all day. His face is almost rigid.


    "Isn''t this boy tired?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Who knows." Gong Jian rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "For the rest of your life, you come down."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life, took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he jumped and stumbled. Fortunately, he helped the oil barrel in time, so he didn''t fall. For the rest of his life, he just felt a little stiff.


    After a little activity for the rest of his life, he quickly ran to fan Tianlei and said, "report to the chief of staff."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help asking.


    He is also a little stunned. Who are the people he meets here? Others are tired to death. Why did they come to you and sleep?


    "Tired," he replied immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Tired and sleeping?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "Just because I''m tired, I need to sleep to supplement my strength." I looked at fan Tianlei strangely for the rest of my life and said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others heard this, they were all silent for a time.


    Listen to that.


    Because I''m tired, I sleep to replenish my strength.


    At first glance, it does sound all right.


    I don''t know why, why does it sound so diaphragmatic?


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and took a look at the rest of his life. This boy


    For a time, even he had a headache. He wanted to see the limit of the rest of his life, but this boy had no limit at all. What''s the matter?


    Give him more training? But if this increases the amount of training, others can''t stand it? Do you just keep looking at this boy?


    Sleep during training?


    Shit.


    Who are these people.


    Seeing fan Tianlei''s strange appearance, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang couldn''t help laughing. They all know that fan Tianlei is struggling at the moment.


    "Chen Shanming, let them all go back to the dormitory to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming immediately said loudly.


    "Everyone, stand at attention."


    Chen Shanming''s voice fell. He Chenguang and all of them wanted to stand up, but they were so weak that they didn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Da Da..."


    Chen Shanming raised his gun and shot at their feet.


    "Stand up quickly." he Chenguang roared in the crowd. At this moment, he seemed to have infinite power and stood up in an instant.


    Chen Shanming looked at these people and said, "it''s very energetic one by one."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked at Chen Shanming with some depression.


    Chen Shanming smiled and said, "well, now everyone has goals and dormitories."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he Chenguang said this, their eyes lit up and their expression became excited. For this moment, they waited all day.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others walked towards the dormitory in a staggering way. For the rest of his life, he looked at these people, shook his head slightly, and walked towards the bathhouse. For the rest of his life, he was also very happy, because he found that when Chen Shanming announced that he would go to the dormitory, he got the systematic prompt again.


    "Didi, after the host completes the first abdominal end, he completes the hidden task and obtains 10 military skill points."


    Seeing that he was still in the mood to take a bath for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "This boy..."


    Chen Shanming took a deep breath. He took a look at the rest of his life. Now he finally understands why the fifth has such a headache.


    They want to spend the rest of their life, but there is no limit to the rest of their life, which makes them have an impulse to directly become special forces for the rest of their life.


    "Chief of staff, the rest of my life..." Chen Shanming couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei and whispered.


    "The boy can do whatever he wants. I can''t take care of it." fan Tianlei waved his hand. He was also a little exhausted. There was no way to take this guy.


    Chen Shanming also wants to laugh when he sees fan Tianlei.


    In the next month, the rest of their lives were crazy in vivo training.


    In the past month, 40 people have been eliminated directly. So far, only 30 people are still struggling to support.


    You know, just over a month ago, nearly 70 people have been eliminated, and the elimination rate is already very high.


    It''s the rest of their lives that break them down most.


    If you let him do a fixed movement to train his physical strength, the boy can fall asleep, and this sleep is still a day. The most terrible thing is that the boy is alive again when he wakes up.


    If the boy is armed to cross-country, I don''t know what''s going on with him. It''s like driving. He always belongs to the first position, and the most painful thing is that he always arrives at the end some time in advance.


    Finally, fan Tianlei and his colleagues came to a conclusion.


    Monster!


    This boy is a little monster! During the rest of their training, they saw that the speed of the boy''s basic quality improvement was unimaginable.


    It''s terrible.


    Even fan Tianlei felt a little scared.


    Because every time this boy trains, he can''t treat it with common sense.

 Chapter 40

    Early in the morning!


    "Da Da!"


    The sound of rifle clattering sounded. After a month''s training! They are used to this sound for the rest of their life.


    "Set, set!"


    Chen Shanming''s roaring voice sounded.


    "Get up and gather."


    He Chenguang and his party quickly opened their eyes for the rest of their life. They hurried to put on their clothes, fold their quilts and run outside.


    By now, it was already light, and they took the lead in a ten kilometer armed cross-country.


    After a month''s training, everyone has been used to 10 km armed cross-country, which is also a great progress for these rookies.


    Under the guidance of fan Tianlei, they came to a piece of grass.


    But what''s more unique is that the grass is still surrounded, and warning signs are placed, and even a few big words are written next to it.


    "Minefield."


    Fan Tianlei also came over and followed Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and Gong Jian.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the energetic people for the rest of his life and smiled.


    The signature smile makes me feel toothache for the rest of my life.


    Every time fan Tianlei smiles, it must be bad.


    "Each one is good." fan Tianlei paced in front of the crowd and said with a smile: "you are more and more energetic. It seems that you haven''t been lazy during this period of training."


    For the rest of my life, I rolled my eyes.


    Fan Tianlei noticed the action for the rest of his life, and there was an impulse to whip the boy.


    What does this look mean?


    Fan Tianlei suppressed this impulse in his heart and said with a smile: "after playing physical training and shooting training for so long, I think you are tired of it."


    "Today, let''s play something fresh."


    Although everyone was muttering, no one dared to speak.


    Because this is a well disciplined force.


    "Report." he Chenguang said loudly.


    "Speak."


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    "Chief of staff, what we want to say is that no matter what you play, we are not afraid, because the brave are invincible."


    "OK, OK."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he laughed and said, "yes, I really like you more and more."


    For the rest of my life, I heard this sentence. I felt a chill. The old boy was not serious day by day.


    Who likes you? Five big and three thick! We all like African girls, okay.


    "Since you say that the brave are invincible, I''ll see if you are really invincible."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and pointed to a piece of land surrounded in front and said, "do you know where it is in front?"


    "You must have seen the words on the warning sign."


    "Good."


    "This is a minefield."


    "He Chenguang, didn''t you say that the brave are invincible? Go wade in mines." fan Tianlei''s face turned green when he said this. He didn''t expect fan Tianlei to let him wade in mines. Shit, can mines Wade? If you go here, you still have life?


    "You can''t do this, and the brave are invincible?" fan Tianlei snorted. ? for the rest of his life, he covered his mouth and smiled. Every time he Chenguang wanted to be in the limelight, he would be hurt by fan Tianlei. This guy is unlucky enough.


    Fan Tianlei saw what he Chenguang looked like and ignored him. Instead, he looked at the people: "what you have to learn today is how to find mines, how to cross mined areas and how to clear mines."


    "Report." Xu Tianlong said loudly.


    "Speak," said fan Tianlei.


    "It''s already a modern society. Who still uses mines now?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "if there were mines, wouldn''t there be minesweepers and individual minesweepers?"


    After hearing this, fan Tianlei said, "that''s a good question."


    Fan Tianlei''s face was cold, suddenly became serious and scolded: "you are special forces. In the future, you will often carry out reconnaissance operations behind the enemy. When you go behind the enemy, do you want to bring these equipment?"


    After listening, Xu Tianlong stopped talking.


    Fan Tianlei said coldly, "I can tell you that in some forests, it is possible to use the mines left by the war. I''m afraid there are 110 million mines buried underground all over the world. Now do you still say that these are useless?" (I don''t know whether this number is true or false.)


    The crowd was silent.


    "The rest of my life." fan Tianlei suddenly said loudly.


    "Yes."


    "What are the types of mines?"


    "According to the report, mines are divided into anti infantry mines and anti tank mines, and anti infantry mines are divided into anti infantry jump mines and anti infantry mines." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "The boy even knows this?" Miao Lang asked in surprise. "Isn''t this boy a top graduate of Beijing University? How do you know this? Did Beijing Dadu learn this?"


    "I guess I saw it on the Internet." Chen Shanming hesitated and said.


    Not to mention, this is really what I saw on the Internet for the rest of my life. When he was the film emperor, he made up some knowledge in order to make a film.


    "Yes, I have a lot of knowledge." fan Tianlei is also a little surprised. The boy is really worthy of graduating from Beijing University.


    "Hey, hey, basic operation." laugh for the rest of your life.


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming both roll their eyes. Every time they give the boy a chance, the boy won''t miss the chance to install B.


    Fan Tianlei said loudly, "everyone, stand at attention."


    "Bang!"


    The crowd stood upright.


    "Now I ask you to enter the minefield. I tell you, if any of you step on the mine, you''d better not move. Once you move," said fan Tianlei with a smile.


    "I don''t have to say more about the consequences."


    "What..."


    The words caused a commotion. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all changed slightly.


    "It''s just fooling around." Xu Tianlong said pale: "it''s a mine area here. If he accidentally stepped on a mine, wouldn''t he be blown to pieces with a bang?"


    "My brain." Wang Yanbing also took a breath: "who can survive after entering here?"


    He Chenguang couldn''t help but say, "we don''t have professional demining tools or professional demining technology. If we enter here, wouldn''t we be dead?"


    "The chief of staff is trying to kill us." song Kaifei swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Chenguang, Yanbing, now what should we do? Really wade in mines." Li Erniu asked with some trepidation.


    "Wading."


    It doesn''t matter for the rest of your life.


    "Really..."


    He Chenguang and his party stared and couldn''t help saying, "this is terrible."


    "Do you think Lao Fan will let us go?" asked the rest of his life.


    After he Chenguang and others listened, they were silent.


    They all know that this level can''t be avoided.


    "Go."


    The group stood in a row, took a deep breath, and slowly entered the minefield. As soon as they entered the minefield, everyone began to play drums and get nervous.


    Their eyes kept sweeping the ground, trying to find some clues from the ground and find mines.


    Once you accidentally step on a mine, you''ll really die.


    "Didi, system task."


    At this time, the sound of the system echoed in the brain of the rest of my life, which shocked the spirit of the rest of my life who was ready to move forward.


    "Here comes the task?"

 Chapter 41

    "For branch line missions, the host walks through minefields and rewards the host with a demining manual!"


    "Demining manual?"


    I was shocked to hear this news for the rest of my life. It''s a good thing. Won''t you become a top engineer after learning it?


    "Get it." I chose to get it without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "The host receives the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and a pair of eyes also fell slowly on the ground.


    In front, there is a minefield of 20 meters. Although 20 meters is not long, but... These 20 meters are full of terror. If you are not careful, you will be broken to pieces.


    "No."


    The rest of his life suddenly noticed something wrong. He hurried to the ground!


    He knew that the person who planted the mine must be an expert!


    In front of them is a piece of grass. Almost every place looks so natural. However, the more perfect it is, the more wrong it is.


    The eyes of the rest of my life keep passing on the ground! Insight starts in an instant!


    At this moment, an ant on the ground can be seen clearly for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his eyebrows were locked, his eyes changed, and he started earth induction shooting again.


    "No, the ground humidity is actually poor. That is to say, mines have existed for some time, so they become like this."


    "But... Since it is a mine, it can not be buried so naturally. If the mine was buried a long time ago, it may not be easy to be found, because that kind of mine has been integrated with the environment, and in front of us, it is obvious that it was not buried a long time ago, that is to say, there must be flaws."


    I know for the rest of my life that the more mines in the mountains and forests, the more terrible they are.


    Because no one knows if they will hit a mine in the next moment! Some mines have even existed for several years. If you are not careful, you may be blown to pieces.


    "Huh?"


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, because there, he saw a little bit of being excavated, although it was covered perfectly.


    But the ground is passive. Even if it is covered up again, it can''t be so perfect.


    Since this place has been passive, that is to say, this place is likely to be buried with mines.


    Outside the minefield.


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming have been watching every move for the rest of their life.


    Gong Jian couldn''t help but said, "Lao Fan, will this be a little difficult for these recruits? Anyway, we should teach them about demining and then demining?"


    Fan Tianlei shook his head and said calmly, "demining requires superb technology and super psychological quality, especially super smell and detailed observation ability."


    "Smell is a natural thing. Some people may have super sensitive smell, while others may not."


    "So we can only rely on careful observation."


    "In fact, I let people do a little bit of hands and feet in this minefield. If you observe every inch carefully, you will observe it and find mines."


    After hearing this, the Miao wolf said, "so this time is to exercise their psychological quality and observation?"


    "This is just a lesson for them." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "we recruits have made full progress in this period of time, but... These are not qualified special forces."


    "A special forces soldier also encounters the most changes! So they must have super psychological quality and calm down and think. Once they are confused, they may die in the battlefield."


    "If so, I''d rather they were ordinary soldiers."


    Fan Tianlei''s explanation also made them nod. At this moment, they also understood fan Tianlei''s intention.


    "Well, the boy seems to have found a mine?"


    Chen Shanming was suddenly surprised.


    "Who?" they all looked at the minefield, but saw that they had picked up a mine for the rest of their lives. The appearance of this scene also startled them.


    "When did the boy dig out the mine?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "It seems as if we were talking." Chen Shanming hesitated and opened his mouth.


    "This boy..." Gong Jian couldn''t help saying, "it''s really surprising."


    "Hehe, there is more than one mine here. In addition to a single mine, there are also deceptive mines, compound mines and so on." fan Tianlei smiled.


    "Doesn''t that mean that no one can get through?" Gong stared and said.


    "Just let them know that they are afraid." fan Tianlei said with a smile: "these soldiers have been making more and more noise recently. They have to kill their spirit."


    "But it''s too..." Gong Jian said speechless.


    If there were so many thunder, they might not be able to pass.


    "I... I seem to have stepped on something." Li Erniu''s voice spread, which startled everyone around.


    "Er Niu, don''t move."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "I... what should I do?"


    Li Erniu was sweating and excited.


    "Don''t move, er Niu, don''t move. Don''t move. If you move, there will be no one."


    Seeing the appearance of Li Erniu, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all changed their faces.


    This is a mine. Once a mine explodes, everyone within the radiation range will have to follow suit.


    "Ha ha, I stepped on a mine." fan Tianlei looked at the whole scene and laughed. At this moment, not only Li Erniu stepped on a mine, but also some people obviously stepped on a mine.


    These people were trembling and sweating anxiously.


    Obviously, they are very afraid.


    "The psychological quality of these rookies is still not good." Chen Shanming shook his head and smiled at the scene.


    "What we want is this effect." fan Tianlei said with a smile: "sometimes when we fight, what we fear most is that we have a hot head. A qualified special forces soldier should not only have super psychological quality, but also have a calm mind and careful observation."


    "This time I''m also looking forward to a few people who can walk over."


    "The boy moved for the rest of his life."


    Chen Shanming suddenly said.


    The sound attracted the eyes of fan Tianlei and Gong Jian!


    They saw that they walked towards the minefield for the rest of their life.


    In such a scene, fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming were stunned.


    And the speed of moving for the rest of his life is getting faster and faster. Fan Tianlei and others are extremely shocked.


    "Isn''t this boy afraid to step on mines?"


    Chen Shanming stared at the rest of his life. The walking speed was no different from the normal walking speed.


    But there are mines here.

 Chapter 42

    In tens of seconds, I have walked these twenty meters for the rest of my life and reached the opposite side!


    Seeing this scene, fan Tianlei and they all looked stiff! There was silence.


    "The boy is back again..."


    Chen Shanming exclaimed!


    I trotted all the way for the rest of my life, and the speed was quite fast.


    When seeing this scene, fan Tianlei and all of them were a little silly and stared at the rest of their lives.


    "Look at the rest of your life..." he Chenguang and they all looked at the rest of their life together, with a strong sense of disbelief and shock in their eyes.


    "Run... Run back?" pilot song Kaifei blinked, swallowed his saliva and said.


    "This... Is this a minefield? Why hasn''t a mine been stepped on?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and asked strangely.


    "This..." song Kaifei also began to doubt: "shouldn''t he lie to us?"


    "If he hadn''t lied to us, he would have been lucky for the rest of his life. He ran back and forth and didn''t step on a mine?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say.


    For a moment, everyone present was silent.


    Soon, the rest of my life came here.


    Fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others ran over with a black face.


    Fan Tianlei, in particular, angrily said, "what are you doing for the rest of your life? Are you looking for death?"


    Fan Tianlei is also a little angry. This boy is in such a mess!


    Is this like training?


    A good training turned into his solo show.


    "Well."


    For the rest of his life, he blinked and spread his hands. He said helplessly, "chief of staff, didn''t you say we were allowed to wade through mines? Wasn''t I in a minefield?"


    "Over the minefield?"


    Hearing this, fan Tianlei stared and said angrily, "do you know that you have been in a minefield? Have you ever been in a minefield like this?"


    "Do you know that if you accidentally step on a mine, you will be killed. Do you know what you are doing?" ? although you perform well for the rest of your life!


    But fan Tianlei was frightened!


    This boy, what a mess! Is this a wading mine? The reason why he let people wade in mines today is to let them know their awe, make their psychological quality more powerful, and even further assess their meticulous ability.


    But what about this boy?


    Running around in a minefield? Can you run around in the minefield? What if you want to blow yourself up?


    "Chief of staff, it''s all a coach''s play. No one can die." he blinked for the rest of his life, slightly helpless.


    "Brush..."


    Fan Tianlei was angry at this.


    "If it were a real mine, you would have been blown to pieces." fan Tianlei said angrily, "I''m asking you to train. What are you doing? Running around in the minefield. If it were a real mine, you might go to heaven."


    "Report, no," cried the rest of my life.


    "No, you dare not."


    Fan Tianlei was also angry for the rest of his life.


    This boy is in a mess. As for Chen Shanming and Miao wolf, they all giggle! Of course, they don''t dare to laugh in front of fan Tianlei.


    For the rest of my life, I can''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t expect to wade in mines.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. You have obtained the demining manual. Will the host receive it?"


    Just when I wanted to explain something for the rest of my life, a sudden voice rang through my mind, which shocked the rest of my life and put a touch of surprise on my face.


    "Mine clearance manual, ha ha... So I''m an engineer."


    "Get it, get it, get it now." I can''t wait for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, get the demining manual."


    At the next moment, I feel that I have more knowledge about mine clearance in my mind for the rest of my life. These knowledge are very rigorous, which makes me happy for the rest of my life.


    The mine clearance manual tells you how to do mines and how to dismantle mines. If you want to learn to dismantle mines, you must first learn to do mines. Only when you learn to do mines can you fully understand mines.


    The mine clearance manual contains not only the part of making mines, but also the part of arranging mines, and even the part of demining, which is equivalent to an encyclopedia on mines.


    Because of the system, all the information is printed in the mind of the rest of your life. As long as you think about it for the rest of your life, you will think of the content.


    However, although things are printed in the mind for the rest of my life, I haven''t learned to use them flexibly for the rest of my life.


    Even so, I was quite happy for the rest of my life.


    "Laugh, you''re still here laughing with me."


    Fan Tianlei waited for the rest of his life. This smelly boy is in such a mess. If he goes to the battlefield, it will be a real trouble.


    In fan Tianlei''s opinion, this reckless character either kills others or himself.


    The battlefield is a cruel place. It won''t give you a chance to do it again.


    "Report to the chief of staff, I just dug a mine. I can see it''s a fake mine!"


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "it''s just... Because it''s a fake mine, it can''t form a deterrent at all, so I''ll run in the minefield."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming all convulsed when they heard this for the rest of their lives.


    Who are these people? They didn''t tell the rest of their lives in advance whether it was a real mine or a fake mine. This guy is good


    No deterrence!


    What can you do to deter you? Really let you play with real mines?


    That thing, not to mention them for the rest of their lives, they didn''t dare to play as soon as they came up, really? If one is not careful, it may really kill people.


    But listen to this guy.


    Can''t form a deterrent?


    This makes it clear that there is no threat in this minefield?


    "Hey..."


    Miao wolf sighed and said, "this boy is really an all-round guy. It seems that he won''t be without this boy."


    "Yes... No. 5 is also... I met such a prick, and No. 5 can''t fix him." Chen Shanming smiled aside.


    "What shall we do now? Do we really want to play real mines for this guy?" Gong Jian looked aside for the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see the decision of the fifth."


    In fact, they don''t agree very much. After all, real mines will kill people if they are not careful.


    What''s more, they haven''t experienced professional training for the rest of their lives.


    If you play with real mines, you will die at any time.


    "You..."


    Fan Tianlei pointed to the rest of his life and was too angry to speak.


    To say I made a mistake for the rest of my life? They didn''t make a mistake, did they? After all, he came according to his instructions, but if he didn''t make a mistake... This boy is a green head, too fierce.


    There are no such minefields.

 Chapter 43

    "Report to the chief of staff. I know mines like the back of my hand. Basically, I know the truth when I touch them." I shouted the rest of my life, "so I promise there will be no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen Shanming said this for the rest of his life, they were all silent.


    As for fan Tianlei, he hummed, "there is no 100% in this world."


    "Chen Shanming, bring some mines."


    Fan Tianlei took a look at the rest of his life and said faintly, "didn''t you say 100% can''t be wrong? I''ll test you."


    Soon Chen Shanming brought some mines.


    Chen Shanming put these mines in the box and moved them. There are all kinds of mines in it.


    Fan Tianlei picked up a mine and put it in front of him for the rest of his life. He said, "do you know what mine this is?"


    Fan Tianlei picked up a mine that looked like a large wooden handle grenade.


    After looking at it for the rest of my life, I instantly recognized the mine and said loudly: "According to the report, this is a type 59 anti infantry mine, with a total weight of 2kg. It is mainly composed of six parts: fuse, fire cap, detonator, charge, mine and fixed pile. The mine body is made of cast iron and has grooves cast on the surface. The function of the grooves is to ensure that more effective anti-personnel fragments are produced after the mine is detonated. A circular hole is opened at the top and bottom of the mine body, and the hole above is small , which is used to install the fuse; while the lower round hole is large, which is mainly used to fill explosives and insert fixed piles. "


    "My brain, isn''t it too comprehensive?" Wang Yanbing stared at the rest of his life and said strangely.


    Mines, they all know this, and they have gained insight today.


    But!


    They don''t know some information about mines.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "sure enough, I know something."


    "However, it''s no use just understanding these data, because this is a mine. Do you know how to dismantle mines?" fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "Report, understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Tianlei sniffed the words and pulled out the corners of his mouth. He wanted to know for the rest of his life that mines can''t be played casually, but this guy kicked his nose and face.


    Fan Tianlei is that angry.


    Fan Tianlei said loudly, "well, you dismantle this thunder."


    When the voice fell, fan Tianlei said loudly, "Chen Shanming, bury the thunder, let the boy step on it, and then let him dismantle the thunder."


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming quickly dug a pit and buried the mine. Fan Tianlei said loudly, "go and dismantle the mine."


    For the rest of his life, he said loudly, "yes."


    Then, under these eyes, they stepped on the mine for the rest of their life. At this moment, Wang Yanbing and they couldn''t help but say, "this guy can''t really dismantle the mine?"


    "Who knows," song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "Morning light, will you tear down the thunder?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "No." he Chenguang shook his head and said, "let me play sniping. As for mines..."


    Indeed, he Chenguang hasn''t played much with mines, and he doesn''t have to play this thing except in the army. It''s strange that he can play.


    I stepped on the mine for the rest of my life, squatted down, and stood up for the rest of my life in less than 30 seconds.


    "Report, mine removal is complete."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present looked at the rest of his life. Even fan Tianlei came quickly. When he saw that the mines were really removed for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei was stunned.


    "Hiss... This boy is a monster. Who did he learn to dismantle thunder? It takes less than a minute?" Gong Jian looked at the rest of his life in shock.


    "This boy..." Chen Shanming was silent.


    Your uncle, you can even crack down on thunder? Where the hell are you?


    Fan Tianlei was silent when he saw this scene.


    He found that the more difficult it was for the rest of his life, in the end, it was him who suffered.


    "You can dismantle the type 72 mine," said fan Tianlei.


    "Yes."


    "Chen Shanming, give it to him." fan Tianlei said.


    He took over type 72 mines for the rest of his life and demolished them again under the appalled eyes of fan Tianlei and others.


    Fan Tianlei didn''t believe in evil, so he let the rest of his life dismantle type 66 mines again.


    This time, fan Tianlei believed it. The boy is his uncle''s and can really dismantle mines.


    Who did you learn all this from?


    "Chief of staff, these coaches you gave me... Are not fun..." I haven''t seen real mines in the rest of my life, so I''m quite curious about mines.


    Nowadays, type 72 mine is the most widely used. It has a green shell and strong lethality. It is also divided into jumping mine and anti infantry mine. It has an invisible deterrent for people.


    "Can you give me some real fun?" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming even have an impulse to kill the boy.


    Play real ray? Is that for fun?


    You are really not afraid of death.


    That''s a mine. As long as there''s a little mistake, once it''s detonated, the man will be completely finished.


    Are you still playing with it?


    Where the hell did this animal come from.


    "What about number five? Are you still training?" Chen Shanming looked at fan Tianlei and couldn''t help but say.


    Fan Tianlei took a look at the rest of his life and said loudly, "for the rest of his life, push ups, 300, start immediately."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he quickly started push ups, and fan Tianlei shouted at he Chenguang: "what are you looking at? Step on mines for me."


    Hearing the speech, they hurried and carefully observed the ground, while Li Erniu stepped on the mine and stood there motionless, with an impulse to cry.


    Soon, I finished 300 push ups for the rest of my life.


    "I''ve finished the report."


    Fan Tianlei ignores the rest of his life. At this moment, fan Tianlei feels a little confused.


    He trained these troops to continuously train these boys, hoping that they can become qualified special forces and live on the battlefield in the future.


    But.


    For the rest of his life, he plays with mines more smoothly than you. How can you teach him?


    At this moment, fan Tianlei suddenly found that sometimes, if the students are too excellent, it is not a good thing, because he doesn''t know how to teach?


    Blind teaching?


    Isn''t that wrong for your children?


    After that, who taught it? Old fan taught me. What do others think of him?


    "There''s a box of coach bullets over there. Go there yourself." fan Tianlei looked at Chen Shanming and the bomb not far away. Since he couldn''t teach, he just couldn''t see it and didn''t bother his heart.


    "Yes."


    Looking happy for the rest of his life, he hurried to run not far away. He saw that there were some other bombs in this box except mines.


    I''ll know for the rest of my life that this thing must be a coach bomb and won''t hurt anyone.


    Anyway, I don''t need training now. It''s better to study the bomb. Maybe I can use it in the future. Although it''s just a coach bomb, the principle is the same.


    For the rest of his life, he pulled down bombs. Fan Tianlei, who was not far away, was straight with an old face.

 Chapter 44

    "On the 5th, do you really let this boy dismantle it all the time? If we dismantle it, our coach''s bullets will be scrapped." Chen Shanming was a little sad and laughing when he saw this scene.


    "Lying trough, the boy took apart all the bombs from beginning to end. Is the boy crazy?"


    Just then, the Miao wolf suddenly burst out a foul word.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of their life and found that they had indeed taken apart all the mines from beginning to end, even the things inside.


    Seeing this scene, fan Tianlei''s face turned green.


    Shit, these coaches are all bought for money.


    Can he still use such a disassembly method?


    He thought that to dismantle mines for the rest of his life was to let him know about mines, but the boy demolished a box of mines from the inside to the outside.


    Are you dismantling thunder? Or disintegrate mines?


    Take another look at he Chenguang and them. They are more careful one by one. Fan Tianlei also has a toothache. Without comparison, there is no harm.


    "On the 5th, you should get a charter." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say.


    "You bring him here." fan Tianlei took a deep breath, hesitated, and seemed to have made a major decision.


    "OK."


    Chen Shanming nodded and said loudly, "come here for the rest of your life."


    "Yes."


    As soon as I heard it for the rest of my life, I spoke loudly, and then trotted all the way.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said, "come with me."


    Fan Tianlei walked in one direction. For the rest of his life, he hurried to follow him, as did Chen Shanming and others.


    Then they came to another open space. At the moment, fan Tianlei was also a little tangled.


    Chen Shanming looked at the open space in front of him. His face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "No. 5, do you want to..."


    "For the rest of my life, have you seen the open space ahead?" fan Tianlei said.


    "A lot of mines are buried in front of here."


    "And these mines are not coach bombs. They are all real. That is to say, once you step on them, if you are not careful, it will really be broken to pieces."


    "Now, do you dare to take this road?" fan Tianlei asked loudly.


    "Dare."


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I was a little excited.


    Chen Shanming, Gong Jian and others changed their faces and hurriedly said, "No. 5, this boy hasn''t been systematically trained. If you let him go through a real minefield, he''ll be gone if he''s not careful."


    "Yes, No. 5, it''s really thunder now. Isn''t it too..."


    Fan Tianlei said loudly, "on the battlefield, no one will give you a chance to learn, so if you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself."


    "The rest of your life, in front of you, is a minefield of real mines. Dare you go?"


    Fan Tianlei''s loud cheers attracted he Chenguang and them. Immediately, he Chenguang and their eyes all looked at the rest of their life together.


    "My brain... Is the chief of staff too cruel? He even let the rest of his life go to the real minefield?" Wang Yanbing took a breath and said in shock.


    "Make complaints about what''s going on," Xu Tianlong said.


    "Is the chief of staff a little impulsive? It''s nothing to go to the coach''s minefield for the rest of his life. After all, he won''t die, but it''s fatal to go to such a real minefield." song Kaifei''s face jerked.


    "Treat differently." he Chenguang sighed.


    "The rest of my life is really awesome. I really took it." Li Erniu said with admiration.


    He Chenguang was also depressed. He should have been the protagonist, but when he trained with the rest of his life, he became a supporting role. No matter how hard he tried, the other party worked harder than himself.


    That''s the most fucking thing.


    No matter how you catch up, you can''t catch up.


    Is it uncomfortable?


    "For the rest of your life, you have to think clearly. This is real thunder, not coach bullets. Every year, up to 20% of the people are injured when walking in the minefield." fan Tianlei said with a dignified face.


    In fact, fan Tianlei was a little tangled at the beginning. He was afraid that this good seedling would be destroyed, but... He found that this boy was a natural disaster for the rest of his life.


    You''re so sneaky that you can even dismantle thunder. Why don''t you go as an engineer?


    Now fan Tianlei also suspects that what has this boy done for half a year? But being a soldier for half a year is faster than special forces.


    "Report to the chief of staff. I believe I can conquer this minefield. It''s like entering a no man''s land for me." he shouted for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei: "


    Chen Shanming: "


    Miao Lang: "


    Gong Jian: "


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath. The boy''s skin itched after he didn''t dress all day.


    Fan Tianlei said loudly, "well, in that case, you can go to this minefield."


    "However, once you step on a mine, don''t get excited. Stay where you are and report in time." fan Tianlei is still a little worried. This boy is his sweetheart. If he is really bombed, he can''t accept it.


    So I told you again and again that you must be careful.


    As long as they step on the mine and don''t move, fan Tianlei and others can dig out the mine and save the rest of their lives.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I quickly walked into the minefield. This minefield is somewhat different, but a real minefield. Moreover, this minefield has no hands and feet. It is arranged by mine laying experts with the most advanced mine laying techniques.


    And there are many booby traps, real and fake mines and so on.


    After entering the minefield for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei was also a little nervous.


    "No. 5... Let''s ask him to come out quickly. It''s too much." Chen Shanming couldn''t help whispering.


    Chen Shanming is also a little afraid.


    If you really step on a mine and explode for the rest of your life, that''s the real trouble.


    "No." fan Tianlei also took a deep breath. At this moment, fan Tianlei is under no less pressure than Chen Shanming.


    "I believe him."


    As soon as he entered the minefield for the rest of his life, he started earth induction shooting and insight, trying to see something from the appearance.


    But he found that it was difficult for him to find anything in the minefield arranged this time.


    It surprised me a little for the rest of my life.


    His mine clearance manual naturally has mine laying methods and mine clearance methods, but it is a difficult problem to find mines.


    How can I clear the mine if I can''t find it?


    If you let him arrange, he can also arrange more perfect mines. Even those top experts may not be able to detect the minefields he arranged.


    Soon I found some ends for the rest of my life.


    Since there is a way of laying mines in the manual, what would you do if you were the person who laid mines? How to arrange minefields?


    For the rest of his life, his brain runs fast. He is also learning the things in the mine clearance manual quickly. His previous things are firmly recorded in his mind. Now, with the rapid operation of his brain and practical operation.


    This made him start to understand these things.

 Chapter 45

    After looking at the minefield again for the rest of his life, he hesitated. He squatted carefully in front of a grass, and his face was dignified.


    Generally, this kind of mine will not dig too deep. If it is too deep, the mine is not easy to trigger, but that kind of anti tank mine is different.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully observed everything around me. After all, it''s really thunder here.


    As everyone knows, fan Tianlei and others are more nervous than the rest of their life. They are afraid that they will accidentally touch the mine in the rest of their life.


    "Sure enough."


    For the rest of his life, he found some tips.


    Mines may be arranged seamlessly! But there will be some flaws in the end.


    In this world, there are also those extremely powerful experts who will use nature to lay mines.


    That kind of master is the real master, because he arranges seamlessly.


    However, there are too few such masters in the world.


    As for the man who arranged the minefield in front of him, his means would never be better than him.


    According to the demining manual in his mind, he began to constantly judge the location of each mine. With insight, he began to observe the surrounding grass.


    "There must be no minefield where there are ants." I thought secretly for the rest of my life: "ants have a very sharp sense of smell. Mines contain dinitrotoluene. I don''t think they will nest directly on mines."


    Looking at the ground for the rest of my life, I observed everything so carefully.


    "There''s something wrong with the grass here."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at the grass. He hesitated and continued to feel this place through earth induction shooting.


    Earth induction shooting is a very unique skill. You can even feel the weather change in one minute in your line of sight. After all, the pressure and density are different and will change.


    For the rest of my life, I found that all the grass here was transplanted.


    The grass really drilled out of the ground will not be like this, and the grass dug and buried must have changed slightly.


    If you change to ordinary people, or even some people who understand mines, you may not be able to find such subtle places. After all, when walking, no one will be abnormal to see the rhizome of each grass, the inclination and growth of this grass, and the changes with the surrounding grass.


    Only for the rest of my life will I observe every grass so carefully.


    If they were known by fan Tianlei, they wouldn''t know what they would feel.


    "I see."


    For the rest of my life, I picked the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile. This is a grass. There is also a little space in front, so it goes without saying.


    Since the thunder is buried, the softness of the soil must be different. After all, they can''t step or pat with their feet or other.


    In this way, the mine will be shot and exploded directly.


    Therefore, according to the softness of the soil, people can intuitively judge whether there are mines in this place for the rest of their life. Others can''t judge the softness. After all, they don''t have these abnormal skills for the rest of their life.


    "Hey, hey."


    Thinking of this, I walked towards the minefield for the rest of my life.


    At that moment, fan Tianlei raised their whole heart and looked nervously at the rest of their life.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, he ran quickly in the minefield for the rest of his life. After only a while, he ran back and forth for the rest of his life, which frightened fan Tianlei.


    Fan Tianlei wouldn''t be so afraid of the coach''s play. After all, it''s the coach''s play and can''t kill anyone.


    But this is a real minefield.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When Chen Shanming saw this scene, he trembled and almost jumped up.


    "This boy......" Miao wolf was also a little excited.


    "My brain, did the boy hang up for the rest of my life?" Wang Yanbing and others were stunned at the rest of my life, and were startled by the rest of my life.


    After all, they are all coaches. They can''t die.


    But there are obviously real mines over there. If you accidentally step on them, you will die.


    What about the rest of your life? This guy is running in a real minefield!


    "Animal, the rest of your life is an animal." someone swallowed his saliva and said with shock.


    "Scared to death, scared to death." Li Erniu said, "if it really explodes, what can I do?"


    Fan Tianlei was also frightened by the actions of the rest of his life. Seeing that the rest of his life ran back, he was excited and said in a loud voice: "come back for the rest of his life."


    For the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei roared, "what are you doing? It''s a real minefield, a real mine. Do you want to die? Do you know that you need to judge a little bit in the minefield, go a little bit, be careful and be careful."


    Fan Tianlei was almost mad with anger for the rest of his life.


    The boy knew it was the coach''s play, and he had no fear in his heart, which was understandable.


    But you dare to play like this in the face of real mines. Is this going to heaven.


    "Chief of staff, I dare to run after I have judged where there are mines." some innocent people said for the rest of my life.


    "What..."


    Fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others have lost their voice.


    They looked at the rest of their lives and saw the innocent look on their faces. Fan Tianlei''s faces twitched fiercely.


    "You mean you know where there are mines?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes." the rest of my life pointed to a place and said, "look, chief of staff, there is a mine over there."


    "Chief of staff, look, there is also a mine over there."


    The rest of his life pointed to several places, which made fan Tianlei take a breath.


    Others may not know the location of the mine, but fan Tianlei knows.


    Because when arranging the minefield, fan Tianlei came to see it personally, and there is a special minefield map. Where there are mines, they are clearly analyzed.


    After all, it is used for training, so he should naturally remember these deployments, otherwise it will kill people.


    Unexpectedly, the boy found all the mines in a short time for the rest of his life?


    Is this boy still human?


    At this moment, he suddenly found that he had nothing to teach the rest of his life on the mine.


    He wanted to know fear for the rest of his life. He even worried about being blown up for the rest of his life.


    But now it''s better.


    This boy... He''s like a flat head brother. If he doesn''t accept it, he''ll do it.


    Who are these people.


    "Chief of staff, who laid the mine? The level is too poor. Look, the grass is slanting. Fools know it has been dug out. Look at the grass roots. Generally speaking, the grass roots are exposed? Certainly not? And here, to cover up, although the grass grows a little lush, it will not be so lush in one place. There are 30 roots Is the grass ready? "


    "And the chief of staff, look at the mines over there. The soil is too loose. It''s half a grade worse than the one next to it. You can see from the softness that something is buried below."

 Chapter 46

    Fan Tianlei: "lying trough."


    Chen Shanming: "I also have a slot."


    Gong Jian: "let''s groove together."


    Fan Tianlei''s faces twitched violently.


    Mine level is too bad? Thanks to the boy, he invited experts to arrange minefields for mine laying. Although he is not the top in the world, he can be regarded as an expert.


    How old is it for a while? Conquered for the rest of your life?


    But even if you conquer, you still say that the grass is inclined? Your grass doesn''t grow obliquely? There must be.


    As for the grass roots are exposed? Are you crazy? Why are you looking at the roots? And so dense, do you need to observe so carefully?


    Also, there seems to be nothing wrong with the grass growing a little lush? But you count the numbers. What do you want to do?


    What''s more abnormal is that the boy can see the fucking softness of the land, and he''s half a fucking grade worse? What the hell is your half level? When can the naked eye tell the softness of the land?


    Your boy fell from the sky, didn''t he?


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming were silent.


    This boy is an animal and can''t be treated with common sense.


    It''s also the first time they have heard of this kind of demining experience, but the key is... If you really discharge mines, will you lie on the ground and count the number of grass one by one? Will you lie on the ground to judge the softness of the land?


    This is pure bullshit.


    Because the voice of the rest of his life was very loud, Wang Yanbing and they all heard it.


    "My brain... Where the hell is this monster? It''s a long experience to be able to line up like this." Wang Yanbing took a breath and said in shock.


    "Yes... It''s the first time I''ve seen such a talented person."


    "It''s just fooling around. Who has nothing to do to judge the softness of the land?" Xu Tianlong said with some egg pain.


    "If it''s me, you can judge a fart and fly directly." song Kaifei said.


    Li Erniu looked at the rest of his life with some admiration. He suddenly felt that the rest of his life seemed to be omnipotent.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath now.


    He really found that there was no teaching for the rest of his life this time. Do you think he has the courage? The boy is so fat that he dares to touch the tiger''s ass.


    You say it''s observation? Who the fuck is idle to count the number of grass?


    Such observation can be said to be unmatched.


    As for professional skills? But this boy is better than some bomb disposal experts. It''s a fart.


    "Number five, how to teach?"


    Chen Shanming also had a headache. He looked at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice.


    Fan Tianlei turned his eyes and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you know you''re wading in mines?"


    "Do you know that because of your distraction, you will step on mines. You will not only kill yourself, but also your teammates."


    Fan Tianlei scolded with a cold face.


    As soon as he Chenguang heard this, his face changed slightly and his look became serious.


    "You are not convinced, are you?" fan Tianlei snorted and said.


    "Report." he Chenguang couldn''t help yelling.


    "Speak."


    "Chief of staff, mines will not kill us, let alone our comrades in arms. If I really step on mines, I''d rather act as a cushion to help my comrades in arms leave."


    He Chenguang''s words made fan Tianlei sneer.


    "Hehe? Comrades in arms are still in deep love."


    "It sounds better than singing, but I want to ask you, have any of you seen dead people?"


    "Report, I''ve seen it." a soldier stood up and shouted.


    "Very good, very good." fan Tianlei smiled. After watching fan Tianlei''s smile for the rest of his life, a bad feeling welled up in the bottom of his heart.


    "Then I ask you, do you dare to kill?"


    "Report." Wang Yanbing roared.


    "Say."


    "We dare to kill those extremely vicious criminals, because we don''t have any psychological pressure to kill them. Their life will only bring disasters to others and harm others."


    "So, I dare to kill, and there is no psychological pressure."


    "Report." Li Erniu couldn''t help saying.


    "Speak."


    "I dare to kill the dead," Li Erniu said nervously.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    For the rest of their lives and he Chenguang, when they heard this sentence, they all had an impulse to pat their heads. They were all a little silly.


    Shit, what do you mean by "kill the dead"?


    Dead people still kill with you?


    You''re a whipped corpse.


    Wang Yanbing rolled his eyes secretly: "my brain... What is in Li Erniu''s mind? Why did Cui Fen fall in love with this cow? Why haven''t I had a date so far?"


    "Whiplash the corpse. It''s a talent that two cows think of." Xu Tianlong sighed: "it''s just fooling around."


    After hearing this, Chen Shanming almost laughed. They were convinced. Is Li Erniu one track minded or stupid or foolish


    This is a living joke.


    Li Erniu felt he was wrong and quickly corrected: "report, what I said is that I dare to kill extremely vicious criminals."


    Fan Tianlei heard these people say this and said, "you really surprised me. You dare to kill criminals without psychological pressure."


    "Yes, I like your honest soldiers."


    "Since you are all so capable, let me see if you are really so capable."


    "Now everyone has it. You all go back to the dormitory to change your clothes. After changing your clothes, come back and gather." fan Tianlei said loudly.


    For the rest of my life, a bad feeling suddenly came out of my heart.


    Fan Tianlei, an old boy, shouldn''t he take himself and others to kill?


    I murmured secretly for the rest of my life.


    "What are you doing? Change your clothes quickly." fan Tianlei said immediately when he saw that these people didn''t move.


    As soon as this was said, all the people present hurried in one direction.


    Back to the dormitory!


    Wang Yanbing couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "you said, why is the chief of staff taking us? They all have to wear regular clothes?"


    He Chenguang hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "will you take us to training?"


    "It seems that you shouldn''t wear regular clothes for training?" Wang Yanbing hesitated and asked.


    "Do you know what we''re going to do for the rest of our life?" he Chenguang asked after thinking about it.


    He hesitated for the rest of his life and didn''t know whether to tell he Chenguang. He felt that fan Tianlei''s changing himself and others into regular clothes must be related to murder.


    "Beep, beep, beep."


    The hurried whistle sounded, and Chen Shanming''s voice rang through: "what are you doing? It''s not finished yet? How long has it been? Gather, come out immediately."


    "Assemble, hurry to assemble."

 Chapter 47

    The party came outside!


    Fan Tianlei looked at the energetic people for the rest of his life. His face was covered with a smile and said with a smile: "each one is good, very energetic."


    "Chen Shanming, take them to eat something delicious."


    Fan Tianlei''s words brightened he Chenguang''s eyes.


    They didn''t expect that fan Tianlei would invite them to dinner.


    He Chenguang took the lead in laughing and said, "comrades, the chief of staff wants to invite us to dinner. You say, do we want to go?"


    "Go." everyone present laughed.


    "Today we don''t want to save money for the chief of staff and eat him poor." he Chenguang grinned.


    Seeing this scene, fan Tianlei smiled and said, "you smelly boys, your feelings are retaliating here."


    "OK, I''ll let you eat enough today."


    A bad feeling welled up in the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life.


    Is old Comrade Fan really so kind to invite himself and others to eat? No?


    He always feels that fan Tianlei has a conspiracy.


    Led by fan Tianlei, they came to a restaurant.


    This restaurant looks good, but there are few people in it.


    It''s obvious that fan Tianlei and his team have taken over the restaurant today.


    Fan Tianlei looked: "what else are you looking at? Serve the dishes quickly?"


    Then, for the rest of their lives, they saw that dishes were brought up, and each had a bowl of bean curd, but they were stunned for the rest of their lives.


    "Pig brain? There''s still pig brain? It''s a good thing, tonic."


    "Look, is it pig blood? I smell pig blood. It smells delicious."


    "What is this? Why does it look so like a cerebellum?"


    "It should be in the pig''s brain."


    "Even walnuts."


    "Ha ha, there are pig intestines, stewed ribs and stewed mushrooms with small meat."


    "Our chief of staff is bleeding this time."


    "We must eat more. We don''t have so many good things in the canteen. Hurry and eat." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help eating.


    Even Wang Yanbing and them are the same.


    They didn''t expect that fan Tianlei would get them so many delicious food. These things could not be eaten in the canteen in the past. It seems that fan Tianlei also spent a lot of time for this meal.


    At this moment, he Chenguang also noticed something wrong.


    He knows what virtue fan Tianlei is best.


    Would fan Tianlei be so kind to invite them to dinner?


    "I said, let''s all eat less." he Chenguang couldn''t help reminding.


    "That''s not good." Wang Yanbing smiled and said, "morning light, our chief of staff''s treat. What are you afraid of? If we don''t eat the poor chief of staff, won''t we all come in vain?"


    "You boy."


    Hearing what Wang Yanbing said, fan Tianlei also smiled.


    At the moment, Chen Shanming and his colleagues were sneering at each other.


    "Eat quickly. You''re full."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, the people couldn''t help eating.


    For the rest of my life, I won''t eat meat if I don''t eat it. I''ll earn it if I eat it.


    He Chenguang took a look at the rest of his life and whispered, "since you know what they want to do for the rest of your life, why do you still eat?"


    "Hehe, if you don''t eat now, you may not eat this later." whispered the rest of your life.


    "Eat this bean brain. It''s actually sweet. I like it."


    "I like salty ones," Wang Yanbing said with a smile.


    "Then add some pig blood to eat together." he said casually after watching Wang Yanbing for the rest of his life.


    "Forget it, I''m not used to it." Wang Yanbing shook his head.


    Finish your meal!


    They left here collectively and got on a bus.


    On the road, fan Tianlei stood up and said with a smile, "today, you have a task. This task is very simple for you, and you don''t need any psychological pressure."


    "For this mission, I have found a lot of relationships. This opportunity is very rare. We must cherish it extra this time."


    "And I can tell you that if any of you can''t do it, you will be deducted 20 points."


    "I think some of you don''t have 20 points? Congratulations. If you lose these 20 points, you can leave the Langya special combat base."


    Wang Yanbing was surprised when they heard this.


    "My brain, deduct 20 points? The chief of staff is too cruel?"


    "It''s just fooling around. What task is so serious? Twenty points should be deducted?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t have many points. If I lose 20 points, I''ll be eliminated soon?" Li Erniu said with some worry.


    "Erniu, this is not the problem you should worry about. You''d better worry about how to accomplish this task." Wang Yanbing glanced at Li Erniu and said helplessly.


    "Report." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "Speak."


    "Chief of staff, what is our mission?"


    "Mission..." speaking of this, fan Tianlei smiled and said, "now is not the time for you to know. When you get there, I will tell you."


    When fan Tianlei said this, everyone was still muttering, and they guessed what they wanted to do this time.


    For the rest of my life, I also secretly remembered that according to the development of the plot of the TV series I am the sharp blade of the special forces, this is to observe the rhythm of execution?


    Lao Fan doesn''t really want them to watch the dead, does he? It''s just... Now there''s another task. What the hell is it?


    This is a little different from the original plot.


    I thought carefully for the rest of my life.


    Even he Chenguang is confused. Isn''t what fan Tianlei wants to do the same as he thinks?


    Soon!


    They entered a mountain, and they also found a large number of armed police and public security.


    Layers of vigilance make them dignified.


    "Is it a drill?" Wang Yanbing thought to them secretly.


    If it''s a drill, they''re not afraid.


    When they arrived at their destination, song Kaifei stood up from his seat, stared at the front with a pair of eyes and shouted out in surprise.


    "Execution ground..."


    As soon as this was said, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others looked back at Song Kaifei and smiled.


    When the car stopped steadily, fan Tianlei took the lead to stand up and said.


    "Get off."


    Everyone stood up, got off and stood in line.


    "Everyone, stand at attention, look right and turn left."


    "Walk in unison."


    As the party came to the scene, his face became strange for the rest of his life. He knew he would watch the execution.


    However, they didn''t know for the rest of their life that there was another more painful thing waiting for them to do.


    It can be said that I guessed the beginning but not the end.

 Chapter 48

    Led by fan Tianlei, they came to the execution ground.


    General manager Wen Guoqiang and General Manager Gao Gaoshan saw the arrival of fan Tianlei and said with a smile, "chief of staff fan, long time no see."


    Fan Tianlei also said with a smile: "two old brothers, long time no see."


    "Lao Fan, when we''re done today, let''s go to my side for dinner and have a chat." President Gao said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid these smelly boys can''t hold on." fan Tianlei smiled.


    "Look, I forgot my business." Mr. Gao smiled and said.


    "Lao Fan, how are your soldiers preparing?" President Wen asked with a smile.


    "They are always ready," said fan Tianlei.


    "Still old fan will lead the troops." President Wen smiled.


    "By the way, brother, are you ready for the guns?" fan Tianlei asked.


    "I knew you would ask." President Wen said with a smile, "I''ve already prepared it for you. Now I can send it."


    "OK, then I won''t be polite to the two old brothers." fan Tianlei said.


    "Come on." President Wen called two people and said casually, "you guys give the guns you brought to those new comers."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Wait for the rest of your life!


    They were puzzled to see that some guns were all given to them.


    "These guns are all live ammunition." Wang Yanbing said with some surprise.


    "That''s true." Xu Tianlong wondered, "what''s going on? Why do you suddenly send us live ammunition?"


    "I wonder, is it going to war?" song Kaifei asked suspiciously.


    "I''m kidding." Wang Yanbing said, "you see, the guard here is so strict that flies can''t fly in all the time. There''s a war in there, and even if there''s a war, no one is fighting on the execution ground."


    "Then these guns..." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "For the rest of my life, what are these guns for?" he Chenguang asked after looking at the rest of his life.


    He looked at the people present for the rest of his life. In fact, he also had a bold guess in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was right or not, but with the gun in hand, he felt that his guess was probably right for the rest of his life.


    "Everyone has guns." fan Tianlei''s voice came and said.


    "It''s all there," the crowd said in unison.


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "I said in the car before that you have a task today. Moreover, this task must be completed. If anyone fails to complete it, then... 20 points will be deducted."


    "Now I tell you."


    "This task is to kill."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing said this, they all talked, and they were all shocked.


    Only for the rest of my life, I was relatively calm and seemed to have noticed it long ago.


    "Kill... Kill..." Li Erniu said tremblingly, "I... I''ve never killed anyone?"


    "I haven''t killed anyone either." Xu Tianlong also took a breath: "it''s nonsense."


    "Kill..." he Chenguang was also surprised and his face was a little pale.


    None of the people present have killed anyone. Naturally, I don''t know what it feels like to kill.


    And for such things, people will have an inexplicable fear in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, the task fan Tianlei said was to kill.


    "What? I''m afraid?" fan Tianlei said with a solemn face, "what did you say before?"


    "I tell you, in front of you are active and ferocious criminals. Their hands are covered with blood. Some people are even big drug lords, killing unknown numbers of people."


    "According to the law, they will be sentenced to shooting."


    "This time, you are the executors."


    "Don''t you all say that there is no psychological pressure on the criminals who kill the most heinous crimes?"


    "Now, let me see your determination, whether you are talking big and whether you can really kill these people."


    "Wow..."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made he Chenguang''s faces a little ugly.


    They didn''t expect that fan Tianlei really wanted them to kill.


    And kill criminals.


    Although they say so, they haven''t killed anyone after all.


    For a time, my heart was a little frightened!


    I''m afraid the most calm thing is the rest of my life.


    Although he hasn''t killed anyone for the rest of his life, he has been training in strength training room, speed training room and other training rooms every day since this month.


    However, during training, there will be a gun in the back. If he gives up or hesitates, he will be suddenly killed by the machine gun in the back.


    He could see the scene of the machine gun jerking him clearly, even his own brain. At the beginning, he was afraid for the rest of his life, but he got used to it.


    "Of course, if you''re afraid, it''s still time to quit now." fan Tianlei said.


    "Guarantee to complete the task." he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei smiled, nodded and said, "well, now enter the execution ground in order."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, everyone entered the execution ground one after another.


    Chen Shanming looked at the pale rookies next to fan Tianlei. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "on the fifth, will we be too strong to take medicine if we do this?"


    "As a special forces soldier, I often deal with weapons, while weapons often deal with dead people. If they can''t overcome this level, they are not a qualified special forces soldier."


    "Even on the battlefield, they die."


    Fan Tianlei said calmly.


    "But will this encourage the seedlings?" Chen Shanming was also worried.


    "I hope these rookies can hold on." fan Tianlei shook his head slightly.


    It takes courage to kill. Not everyone has that courage.


    In fact, fan Tianlei doesn''t want to do this, but time doesn''t wait. He must let these rookies know the cruelty of the war, and the current level is just the simplest level.


    If he can''t even pass this level, he would rather let these rookies return to the original army.


    At least you can save your life.


    At the same time, they are all trembling for the rest of their lives.


    "My brain... A little dizzy." Wang Yanbing took a deep breath and whispered.


    "It''s just fooling around. I thought it was just watching. Unexpectedly, we are executors." Xu Tianlong also said with some discomfort.


    "What should I do now? It''s really killing people?" Li Erniu said nervously.


    "Kill." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "if you don''t kill, then I''m afraid you''ll be eliminated."


    "No? I still have 30 minutes?" he Chenguang couldn''t help but say.


    "Do you think Lao Fan will keep a special forces soldier who can''t kill?" asked the rest of his life.


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was silent.

 Chapter 49

    Some extremely vicious executions were brought up.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help beating drums.


    After all, this is murder.


    He looked calm for the rest of his life and didn''t seem to have anything wrong.


    As they get ready for the rest of their lives, they give orders.


    The rest of my life did not hesitate to buckle the board!


    After killing the death penalty, he walked towards fan Tianlei for the rest of his life.


    Next, they are no longer needed. There will be a special body collector to collect the body.


    However, he Chenguang and all of them were trembling. For a time, they didn''t dare to shoot.


    After all, this is murder.


    "Didi, the host completes the hiding task. Because he kills the murderer for the first time, he will be rewarded with 20 military merit points..."


    His voice echoed in his mind for the rest of his life. He was also happy for the rest of his life. I didn''t expect that he could get military merit, but he didn''t show it. Now is not the time to think about it.


    "This boy..."


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming were stunned when they saw that they came to them easily for the rest of their lives.


    "Isn''t this boy afraid?" Chen Shanming asked foolishly.


    "You ask me," who do I make complaints about? "Fan Tianlei Tucao.


    "This kid, should not have killed somebody? What is it that he will not make complaints about it?" Chen Shanming could not help but Tucao.


    When he first killed, he couldn''t sleep for three days.


    What do you do? You have no energy and spirit. You are in a state of being frightened every day.


    And the rest of your life?


    Shit, you shot someone, clapped your hands and left?


    Shit.


    Is this still human?


    How do you feel that this murderer is more skilled than them?


    Chen Shanming''s heart make complaints about it.


    Fan Tianlei also muttered in his heart.


    However, fan Tianlei is also afraid of what shadow will be left in his heart for the rest of his life. When he sees the rest of his life coming, fan Tianlei can''t help asking, "are you okay for the rest of his life?"


    "It''s all right." he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "isn''t the chief of staff just killing people? There''s no psychological pressure, not to mention that these people themselves die. Keeping them will only cause great harm to the people."


    "Are you really all right?"


    Fan Tianlei stared at the rest of his life and said an incredible way.


    "It''s all right," he said without a word for the rest of his life.


    "You boy..."


    Fan Tianlei was speechless when he heard this. At the same time, he was also a little depressed. What changed the boy? There''s nothing uncomfortable about killing people. Is this boy born to kill?


    That''s bullshit.


    As for Wen Guoqiang and Gao Shan, they were also surprised to see the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, they all killed people. But where did they know that they had to die several times during their training for the rest of their life? Seeing that they all died so miserably and looking at others, they were naturally insipid and extremely calm in their heart.


    Are you not afraid of dying so badly? Are you afraid of other dead people?


    "Old fan, you are a good soldier." Wen Guoqiang couldn''t help praising him.


    "That''s right. He''s our wolf tooth soldier." fan Tianlei smiled after listening.


    "Young man, I''m Wen Guoqiang, the captain of the criminal investigation team. Are you interested in coming to our criminal investigation team?" Wen Guoqiang couldn''t help but say.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "old brother, you''re going to dig my corner in front of me."


    "I''m glad to see a hunter," Wen Guoqiang said with a smile. They are very familiar with each other, so they say anything casually. Naturally, they won''t be angry.


    "For the rest of his life, Wen always asks you questions and doesn''t answer quickly." fan Tianlei looks at the rest of his life and smiles. He has full confidence in the rest of his life.


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    President Wen? Wen Guoqiang? Captain of the criminal investigation team? Then isn''t this Gaoshan, the captain of the armed police team?


    "Horizontal trough."


    Thinking of this, ten thousand alpacas were galloping in the heart for the rest of my life.


    President Wen is soliciting himself? Who dares to go here?


    In TV series, who doesn''t know that Wen is always a famous pit father?


    Moreover, the old boy has another problem, that is, he likes to send people to be undercover around some dangerous people.


    The most terrible thing is that the old boy is still a bug in the fighter.


    Where you send an undercover, you will die. Like ah Hong, Wang Yadong and Wang Qingshan, no one comes out alive, and the funniest thing is that Wang Yadong was killed by his own people.


    This is a human bug. If you go to the battlefield, you don''t even have to shoot by yourself. Damn it, all the people on your side will be destroyed.


    It can be said to be a famous old pit.


    The face of the rest of my life is a little unnatural.


    "For the rest of his life, Mr. Wen asked you something and answered quickly." fan Tianlei frowned and scolded immediately when he saw that he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    "Report." the rest of my life hurriedly said, "I''m a wolf tooth soldier. I can''t leave without the order of my superior."


    "Ha ha." Wen Guoqiang smiled and said, "Tianlei, you are a good soldier. I like it more and more."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I felt a chill.


    Shit, don''t let Lao wentou take himself over. If he works for Lao wentou, the old boy''s own bug is definitely a big pit.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, I suddenly noticed a bright light for the rest of my life, which surprised the rest of my life.


    "No... sniper."


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he hugged Wen Guoqiang and fell to the side. At the same time, the gunfire also sounded.


    The gunshot was very dull. It was obvious that the other party had brought a silencer.


    The next moment.


    There is a small pit next to Wen Guoqiang.


    The sudden situation also made the whole scene panic.


    "Sniper, sniper, be careful."


    Immediately, everyone aimed in one direction. They were not ordinary people. After the other party fired a shot, they could detect the other party''s position.


    At this moment, Wen Guoqiang was also in a cold sweat.


    If he had not been pushed aside for the rest of his life, the deadly bullet would have shot him in the head.


    "Find the sniper, come on, find the sniper, team 1 and team 2 hurry up to me." Gaoshan and fan Tianlei were surprised and shouted immediately.


    "President Wen, are you all right?" Wen Guoqiang said after looking at him for the rest of his life.


    "I''m fine." Wen Guoqiang said with lingering fear.


    "Chief of staff, give me a sniper gun and I''ll kill him." the rest of my life suddenly thought of the story that I was the sharp blade of special forces.


    It seems that there is an ambush of scorpions during the execution.


    But he Chenguang found out later, so he didn''t ambush successfully.


    It seems that he Chenguang didn''t find the scorpion because of his arrival, and he forgot this plot.


    The thought of the shivering feeling made my scalp numb for the rest of my life.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid Wen Guoqiang would have been blasted.


    "No." fan Tianlei heard the speech and immediately refused: "it''s too dangerous."


    "Chief of staff, I''ll be fine. Give me a sniper gun quickly, or people will run away." he said anxiously for the rest of his life.


    The other party is a scorpion. Fan Tianlei''s old enemy. Not only that, he also killed he Chenguang''s father.


    For scorpion, I have unspeakable coldness for the rest of my life. This old boy is really damn.


    "Report, man ran away."


    At this moment, a man quickly ran over and said.


    As soon as he said this, his face for the rest of his life was not very good-looking. He didn''t expect to let the scorpion run away! He also knew that the reason why Lao Fan didn''t let him go was for fear that he would die in the hands of scorpions. After all, this was a real battle.


    The other party will never show mercy because you are a boy scout.

 Chapter 50

    "Check, check who this person is immediately." Wen Guoqiang''s face is not very good-looking.


    Who gave them so much courage to snipe him on the execution ground.


    After all, it''s a well guarded execution ground in China. Nowadays, there are too few cases of robbing the execution ground here. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to do so.


    "Tianlei, I won''t accompany you. I have to solve this matter."


    "Well, I won''t bother you. Now I have to take these recruits back."


    Fan Tianlei also knows that this is a big thing. If this happens in China, it is against China. Wen Guoqiang will not give up.


    Under the leadership of fan Tianlei, all the people got on the bus when they came.


    At the moment, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, and some people couldn''t help but feel like vomiting. Their faces were pale, and even some people''s legs were shaking.


    Fan Tianlei looked back at these people with a smile on his face.


    That''s what he wants.


    Chen Shanming and others seemed to have known that such a thing would happen.


    Led by fan Tianlei, they came to the Langya special combat base. However, fan Tianlei didn''t give the rookies time to rest, but asked them to change their clothes and gathered them on the training ground.


    The training ground is surrounded by trees and grass, and there is a thing in front of them, but it is covered, so no one knows what it is.


    Fan Tianlei and others looked at these rookies with a smile. Obviously, these rookies haven''t recovered from the shock just now.


    But after all, it''s killing. Sometimes killing needs to bear great psychological pressure, and if it''s unbearable, then this person is likely to be abandoned.


    It can be said that fan Tianlei also took a great risk.


    However, as a special forces soldier, it is inevitable that he will often carry out reconnaissance operations behind the enemy and kill the enemy, which is also a level they must pass.


    This is why fan Tianlei taught such a lesson to these rookies.


    "Look at your bear like? As a soldier, it''s better to go home and farm." fan Tianlei scolded with a black face.


    Although the rookies are doing well, he won''t say it.


    "This is what happens when you kill people? Do you know how many people they kill every year? These people are the property of our country."


    "Look at you one by one. Do you look like special forces?"


    "Do you remember why you became soldiers?"


    "Because you need to protect the country, protect people''s lives, property and safety."


    "You are all like bears. How can you protect them in the future? Are you qualified?"


    Fan Tianlei snorted coldly.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all stood here with the desire to vomit.


    Although they all know their responsibilities, they still can''t help the disgust, especially the picture of killing, which makes them unforgettable all their lives.


    I''m afraid this is also the most unforgettable part of their military career.


    "Report," shouted the rest of my life.


    "Speak."


    "I firmly believe that if an enemy invades, we will keep the enemy out of the national border. No enemy can step into China, because China is the tomb of these enemies. It is a great country and inviolable. Those who invade China will be punished even if they are far away."


    "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away."


    When he Chenguang heard this sentence, their blood was boiling. They felt that their hair seemed to explode. They roared excitedly.


    "Those who offend us in China will be punished even if they are far away."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the people present and smiled. These recruits were really beyond his expectation.


    He also likes these soldiers. Their spirit is always worth learning.


    "Well, you''re all good. At this time, you''re still holding on." fan Tianlei smiled at these people. However, the atmosphere just now was broken by fan Tianlei.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at fan Tianlei and kept muttering in his heart.


    "This old fan seems to be following the routine again?"


    It suddenly occurred to him for the rest of his life that he remembered in the TV series that he would take them to continue eating tofu brain after going to the execution ground. At that time, he Chenguang could no longer help but vomit all.


    However, this time there seems to be no such link?


    It seems that he crossed over, and the butterfly effect incited a lot.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that fan Tianlei didn''t let them go so easily. Fan Tianlei is a famous Yin. He can do everything anyway.


    Fan Tianlei looked at these people with a smile. Everyone felt a little confused.


    "Morning light, you... You said that the chief of staff would not train us again?" Li Erniu said cautiously, holding back the feeling of nausea.


    "Maybe so." he Chenguang couldn''t help but say, "now I think back, it''s hard so far. If we can train, maybe we can forget the situation for a short time."


    "I watched the death penalty in front of me with my own eyes. With a bang, my brain bloomed, and the brain..." song Kaifei swallowed his saliva and tried to resist the feeling of nausea: "I can''t help it now."


    "Stop talking." Wang Yanbing bit his teeth, stood straight and said, "besides, I can''t help it."


    "What shall we do now?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "You see the rest of your life, this guy doesn''t have anything." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and biting his teeth.


    "You ask me who I''ll ask." Xu Tianlong said with a pale face.


    "This guy is really a demon." he Chenguang thought secretly.


    "You make me look at you with the new eyes." fan Tianlei said with the a smile.


    "Next, our training is very simple." fan Tianlei looked at the people present with a smile. The bad smile always makes people feel bad.


    "Of course, the next day may also be the most unforgettable day in your military career."


    "Because what I''m going to teach you next is how to eat."


    "Brush..." as soon as he Chenguang said this, their faces turned green.


    "My brain... Now I want to vomit when I see something." Wang Yanbing said with an ugly face.


    "It''s just fooling around. Who can eat it now." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." he Chenguang also clenched his teeth, endured the disgusting feeling and whispered.


    Looking at these people for the rest of my life, a smile appeared on my face.


    Of course he knew it would not be that easy next.


    Old fan will never do useless work.

 Chapter 51

    "Report."


    Song Kaifei said loudly.


    "Speak," said fan Tianlei.


    Song Kaifei couldn''t help but spit out his mind and said, "chief of staff, don''t you have to teach about eating? A newborn child comes and knows to eat, not to mention us?"


    "Report." he Chenguang also said loudly.


    "Speak."


    "When it comes to eating, two cows must be good at it, especially when they are good at frying." he Chenguang couldn''t help but say, "what''s more, eating is a human instinct and is born. What can we teach?"


    "Shout."


    Fan Tianlei laughed and said, "it seems that you all know how to eat? You all know how to eat? It seems that I don''t have to say anything more."


    "To tell you the truth, I like you happy soldiers."


    "Those soldiers in the past, although they said so, what about their hearts? He didn''t think so."


    "Especially when it''s time to eat, they don''t say so."


    "Report," Li Erniu said loudly.


    "Speak."


    "We won''t. We don''t need to teach. We can eat by ourselves. It''s really not good. I can cook for you. I can''t do anything else. I can still cook homemade dishes." Li Erniu shouted.


    "Good, good."


    Fan Tianlei glanced at the people present and smiled.


    "In that case..."


    "Come on, eat yourself."


    The voice fell. Under these eyes, fan Tianlei slowly pulled down the cloth.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes almost stared out.


    Xu Tianlong and them, but also one could not resist, almost spit out.


    Rao spent the rest of his life staring at the scene in front of him with constipation. His stomach also rolled.


    "Lying trough, old fan, are you serious?"


    "This... Can you eat this? It''s nonsense." Xu Tianlong covered his mouth and his face was as white as paper.


    "My brain... I... I''m dying." Wang Yanbing covered his mouth and tried not to let himself spit out.


    "I......" he Chenguang bit his teeth, and the green tendons in his neck were constantly shaking. At this moment, he also endured very uncomfortable.


    "Oh..."


    As for the rest of the soldiers, they couldn''t help vomiting on the spot. An unpleasant smell floated into the people''s noses, which made them almost didn''t spit out.


    "I... I''m dying." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "Hold it, hold it." he Chenguang bit his teeth and said.


    "See?" fan Tianlei saw the appearance of these rookies, and his smile was even worse.


    Chen Shan looked at the people in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile, "look."


    "In front of you, they are all food, and these things... Are also big tonics, because they can provide you with rich protein."


    "Look at this bamboo worm. How big is it? I tell you, these are all proteins. Eating them is good for your health."


    "Look at this silkworm chrysalis. I think everyone knows it? And many people have eaten it? It''s good. It''s not cheap in the market. You''re blessed now."


    "Because ah, you can eat as much as you want. Our troops are full today."


    "And voles. Although voles can eat crops, when they come to us, they are food. They are still very delicious."


    "Besides these, there are snakes, lizards, grasshoppers and frogs..."


    "Don''t I have to say more?"


    He Chenguang looked at these things in front of them and rolled even more in his stomach!


    Only the rest of my life is a little better. Fortunately, I die a lot in the training room. I can bear these things now.


    But I''m not interested in these things for the rest of my life.


    If you can eat something else, who is idle to eat this.


    "Report." he Chenguang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Speak."


    "Chief of staff, don''t you just let us eat these things directly? Can you bake them?" he Chenguang couldn''t help but say.


    "Ha ha."


    Fan Tianlei said coldly, "can you make a fire during special operations?"


    "Do you know that if you live with fire, the enemy will find your position and expose yourself."


    "Report, that... Isn''t that raw?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "You''re right," said fan Tianlei.


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing said numbly.


    "You have to eat all these." fan Tianlei said, "it''s good to have these things to eat when fighting. Besides, these are delicious dishes that ordinary people can''t eat. You''re enjoying yourself today."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Rao is shivering for the rest of his life.


    He also enjoys happiness and suffers almost. Although he doesn''t have so much resistance in his heart, he doesn''t have such a abnormal idea to eat this thing? It''s different from wild animals.


    As for the others, they have unspeakable egg pain. Now they finally know that fan Tianlei is not so kind. What exercise to eat.


    Where is this for dinner? This is suffering.


    If they had not experienced the execution today, they might not be able to eat. Moreover, the scene of execution on the execution ground has been lingering in their minds, and there is nowhere to eat at the moment.


    "Report, don''t we have compressed dry food when we perform our tasks?" song Kaifei couldn''t help shouting.


    "Compressed dry food?" fan Tianlei said: "compressed dry food is used for last-minute needs. It is not allowed to eat until there is a desperate situation, you know?"


    "Special forces often fight behind the enemy. If they don''t supplement vitamins and protein in time and just compress dry food, they will fall before you still fight the enemy."


    "Now I tell you, it''s still time to quit. No one forces you to eat. As long as you quit, you don''t have to eat." fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    "Why? No one quit?" fan Tianlei said.


    "Report," shouted the rest of my life.


    "Speak."


    "We won''t quit. These things are just not bad," he said with a grin for the rest of his life.


    "Good, good."


    Fan Tianlei winks at Chen Shanming. Chen Shanming walks over, picks up a grasshopper, puts it in his mouth and chews it.


    "It tastes good," said Chen Shanming with a smile.


    In such a scene, he Chenguang saw them turn over rivers and seas.


    "I can''t help it."


    "Oh..."


    Another man couldn''t help vomiting and shouted, "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it, I quit."


    Fan Tianlei watched a young man for a year and winked at the Miao wolf. The Miao wolf went forward, took the people away and sent them away.


    Fan Tianlei looked at these people. With the decrease of the number, there are only about 20 now.

 Chapter 52

    In many eyes, Chen Shanming picked up another vole.


    Chen Shanming walked slowly towards the crowd and motioned to them.


    He Chenguang and others couldn''t help taking a step back, but for the rest of their lives, they stood here motionless and calm.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life. Although he didn''t look good for the rest of his life, he just didn''t adapt. He couldn''t see anything now.


    He has some drums in his heart.


    What on earth has this boy become? There is no shadow in my heart when I kill people. I didn''t react at all when I saw eating these things.


    Even when they ate these things, they vomited.


    What about the boy for the rest of his life? What a monster! Where the hell did this come from.


    Chen Shanming took the vole. Under these eyes, Chen Shanming cut the skin and meat of the vole with a dagger, cut off a piece of meat and put it in his mouth.


    His lips were red with blood. He Chenguang''s faces were very ugly.


    "I... I can''t help it," Li Erniu said.


    "I, I''m dying," Wang Yanbing said with his neck stuck.


    "Hold it, hold it!" he Chenguang gritted his teeth.


    "Well, it smells good."


    Chen Shanming smiled and nodded, as if he had eaten something delicious.


    "Who will come first?" Chen Shanming smiled.


    "Report, I''ll come." he took the lead in occupying it for the rest of his life. He knew that he Chenguang and they might not be able to help themselves at the moment, so he took the lead in standing up.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and nodded, satisfied with the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he went forward and looked at the vole in Chen Shanming''s hand! People don''t eat these things every day, but they are also delicious when a person is about to starve to death.


    Moreover, all these things are edible. If they are poisonous, the army will not give them to eat.


    So the question of exercise is whether you can bear it.


    I easily cut a piece of meat for the rest of my life and put it directly into my mouth, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming look like that.


    "This boy." fan Tianlei was speechless.


    Seeing that Yu is familiar with eating raw, he even suspects that the boy often looks for voles to eat in the field.


    In particular, fan Tianlei looked constipated.


    For the rest of his life, he chewed and said with a smile, "yes, it''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    For the rest of his life, he picked up the cicada pupa, showed an expression of enjoyment and said, "chief of staff, this thing is really good, but it''s a little raw and has no taste."


    "In the future, let the chef in our canteen process it. It''s another good side dish."


    For the rest of my life, I eat and explain.


    This made he Chenguang and others, who were already unable to withstand, more uncomfortable now, and even almost vomited out. It is obvious that they have reached the limit.


    The rest of my life continued, "when we went to execute in the morning, I saw the scene of brain burst, which reminds me of my brain."


    "To tell you the truth, chief of staff, I really want tofu brain right now. I think it tastes better. It''s white and sticky."


    Every time I eat something for the rest of my life, I will make a comment, and compare it with the execution, plus the vivid performance and description for the rest of my life.


    Their faces turned green when they heard the morning light.


    "I can''t stand it..."


    "Oh!"


    Li Erniu couldn''t help it any more and vomited on the spot.


    "Oh."


    Wang Yanbing couldn''t help throwing up on the spot.


    At this moment, only he Chenguang and Xu Tianlong are still insisting, and they even hug each other.


    However, the vivid speech of the rest of their life is even more painful to listen to in their ears.


    "Oh."


    He Chenguang couldn''t help it anymore and threw up on the spot.


    The pungent smell floated into the air, which made them all pale.


    "I tell you, this mouse is also the most common and most common. There are mountain rats in the mountains and field rats in the fields. Like in big cities, there are big rats."


    "Let me say... Voles are better among these."


    They couldn''t stand seeing he Chenguang for the rest of their life, so they simply focused on fan Tianlei and them.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others looked at the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he said more and more outrageous. After talking for a few minutes, fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming''s faces were not very good-looking, because they had some nausea now.


    If they eat normally, they must have no problem.


    But!


    For the rest of his life, he eats and speaks. The most fucked thing is that the boy has to describe it word by word. Even the boy''s description is so realistic that people seem to have experienced it in person.


    Where do they know that he has played his true character as a movie emperor for the rest of his life.


    That''s acting.


    The acting skills of such movie king level performances are naturally top-notch. If you don''t respond to your own performance, it will be a failure for the rest of your life.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach." Gong Jian said with a pale face.


    "Stop talking, now I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach." Miao wolf said with an ugly face. At the time of eating, they didn''t eat less, especially pig brain and pig blood


    "This boy..." Chen Shanming also felt uncomfortable in his mouth, especially when he just ate a piece of vole meat, which led to some fishiness in his mouth.


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming are no better.


    Especially when I look at the eyes of the rest of my life, I have an impulse to beat the rest of my life.


    But now, he just can''t stop the rest of his life. If he stops this boy, don''t you want these rookies to know that they can''t stand it?


    How to train these rookies in the future?


    "I''m dying," Gong Jian whispered.


    "Stop talking, I''m going to die soon." Miao wolf said with an unnatural face: "where did this boy get such good literary talent? It''s a waste of talents not to write novels."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Gong Jian couldn''t help throwing up on the spot.


    Gong Jian seemed to have infected the Miao wolf. The Miao wolf couldn''t help it anymore. He also vomited in a big way, but there was nothing in his stomach, so he vomited all bile.


    As for Chen Shanming, the faint smell of blood in his mouth constantly stirred his taste buds. Finally, he couldn''t help but spray it directly.


    The vole meat I just ate was all vomited out.


    The rest of the students looked at these instructors, who were also stunned. They blinked their eyes and could not help but Tucao: "make complaints about your face," said the chief of staff. "Why do they all vomit?"

 Chapter 53

    Fan Tianlei and others don''t look very good.


    Shit!


    Why did you spit so hard?


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath, suppressed his desire to vomit, and said loudly, "OK, you can go down."


    At this moment, he Chenguang and their faces were not very good-looking, but they were secretly laughing.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "report to the chief of staff, I haven''t had enough."


    "Eat a fart." fan Tianlei angrily said.


    Fan Tianlei feels that he will continue to eat for the rest of his life. It''s just to find trouble for himself. Even he will throw up after a while.


    This boy, it''s disgusting.


    Fan Tianlei hesitated and said, "Chen Shanming, look at them and come with me for the rest of your life."


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming spoke loudly for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei takes the rest of his life to the base where wolf Fang is located. Fan Tianlei takes the rest of his life to a room. He looks at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life. He feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Lao Fan shouldn''t want to desert for himself?" he whispered for the rest of his life. The reason why he spoke so detailed, in fact, he was also intentional.


    Deliberately make fan Tianlei and them uncomfortable.


    These guys watch them eat. They can''t enjoy it too much, so they will paint it for the rest of their life.


    Fan Tianlei stared at the rest of his life. He was a little uncomfortable for the rest of his life. He felt a little drums in his heart. After waiting for a while, fan Tianlei stared at him for the rest of his life, and then said.


    "Chief of staff... What can I do for you?"


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    For the rest of your life, he smiled and said, "chief of staff, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    He felt that fan Tianlei must have something to do, otherwise he wouldn''t call him here alone.


    Fan Tianlei said slowly, "you don''t have to train today for the rest of your life. Tomorrow, I''ll take you out to have a long experience."


    "Well?"


    He was stunned for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei more and hesitated. Then he slowly said, "chief of staff? Where are we going?"


    "Have you ever heard of the wolf squadron of the special forces of the southeast military region?"


    "War wolf?"


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I was also surprised. I couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei for the rest of my life.


    Once I remember, there was a man from the warwolf squadron.


    That man is Leng Feng.


    Moreover, there is a more familiar character, long Xiaoyun, the captain of the wolf squadron.


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said.


    "Does the war wolf have anything to do with our wolf teeth?" I thought suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "You guessed." fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life in surprise, nodded slightly and said, "the war wolf and wolf tooth really have some relationship, but the two troops don''t train together."


    "This time, there will be a military exercise between brigade commander Shi and the war wolf! This military exercise is of great significance, so I want to take you to participate in this military exercise."


    I''ll be surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Chief of staff, but I still have to train?" hesitated for the rest of my life, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Is the training still meaningful to you?" fan Tianlei rolled his eyes. This boy is typical. He is cheap and good.


    After more than a month of training, he was completely reborn for the rest of his life, and he could sense the explosive power contained in him for the rest of his life.


    By now, he has been a qualified special forces soldier for the rest of his life.


    At present, the difference is only the last level.


    The rest of his life can be said to be fan Tianlei''s baby, so he also tries his best to cultivate the rest of his life.


    Because he wants to cultivate a king of war himself.


    At first, he wanted to train he Chenguang into a sniper like his father, but unexpectedly, the arrival of the rest of his life made him see the hope of the king of war.


    Because I have that potential for the rest of my life.


    It can be said that the rest of my life is born to be a soldier.


    "Early tomorrow morning, put on your civilian clothes and leave here with me to the warwolf special warfare base." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Well, now you go and prepare. You don''t have to train today." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded, turned and left here.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and smiled: "the potential of the king of war... If one day I can cultivate a king of war, this life will be enough."


    "I hope you can become an excellent special soldier king. It''s just that the road of the soldier king is difficult."


    "You have to work hard."


    When he left here for the rest of his life, he walked towards his residence. First, he took a bath and changed into fresh clothes. He was excited for the rest of his life.


    "Wolf Squadron, Leng Feng, wolf captain, long Xiaoyun."


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    For these two, I have heard a lot about them for the rest of my life, especially long Xiaoyun, who is a strange woman with high IQ and emotional intelligence. I am also quite curious about this girl for the rest of my life.


    Immersed in his own system for the rest of his life, he whispered, "system, how much military merit do I have now?"


    "The host currently has 120 military merit points."


    "One hundred and twenty."


    It''s also a joy to hear it for the rest of my life.


    When he finished his first killing, he got 20 points of military merit. When he killed a villain, he got 10 points of military merit. Plus the military merit obtained in the previous month, his military merit directly reached 120 points.


    This is a huge sum of money for him now.


    "Do you want to buy something to improve your overall strength?"


    Thinking of this, my heart pounded for the rest of my life.


    His current constitution is 3, and has reached the critical point of 3. Before long, he will break through, and his attributes will reach 4


    "Not for the time being. When my attribute reaches 4, I can buy goods to improve my physique. It would be a waste to use divine animal blood or genes now."


    Thinking of this, I will suppress the impulse in my heart for the rest of my life.


    The reason why the speed of the rest of his life has improved so fast is inseparable from his training in the training room. If he hadn''t been urged by the machine gun in the training room, he wouldn''t have improved so fast.


    He felt that as long as his attribute reached 5, there would be a qualitative leap.


    However, what excited him most was the warwolf squadron.


    The famous Leng Feng, you need to see what you say, and long Xiaoyun!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and quit the system.


    During the night, I didn''t train for the rest of my life, but I always rested.


    When he Chenguang knew that they had been resting for the rest of their life, he Chenguang and they all looked envious.


    But thinking of the metamorphosis for the rest of their life, they didn''t say anything, especially at the dinner at night.


    The next morning.


    Fan Tianlei left here with the rest of his life and went to the warwolf special warfare base.

 Chapter 54

    At about eight o''clock, a military vehicle took the rest of his life and fan Tianlei to his destination.


    However, for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei did not go directly to the warwolf special warfare base, but first planned to go to brigade commander Shi''s headquarters.


    Because Shi Qingsong was once the leader of fan Tianlei!


    So fan Tianlei wants to have a look.


    "Chief of staff, are we going to the army of brigade commander Shi?" asked the rest of my life in surprise.


    "Yes." fan Tianlei nodded with a smile and said, "brigade commander Shi used to be my leader, so let''s visit him first, and then go to the warwolf special warfare base."


    "By the way, when will this exercise begin?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Shouldn''t it be time?"


    "I don''t know exactly." fan Tianlei shook his head slightly and said, "now let''s go to the army where brigade commander Shi is, and it will be clear at that time."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    The car moved slowly, and I watched around curiously for the rest of my life, which interested me for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, a wheel fell into the trap. The rest of his life and the bodies of fan Tianlei and others shook fiercely. For the rest of his life, he hurried to hold fan Tianlei and said, "chief of staff, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right."


    Fan Tianlei shook his head. The sudden situation surprised him.


    "Report to the chief, you have been captured by us."


    Then two figures came quickly from a distance. They were all dressed in camouflage clothes, painted on their faces and holding rifles.


    Two people pointed guns at three people for the rest of their lives and said loudly, "now we ask to requisition your car. Is that all right?"


    One of them grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth.


    Fan Tianlei was stunned when he saw this scene, and then laughed.


    "I beat wild geese all day and let them peck their eyes."


    "For the rest of his life, I didn''t expect that we were captured. It seems that their military exercises have begun." fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life, smiled and shook his head.


    "Who are you?"


    He took the lead in jumping out of the car for the rest of his life. He looked at the two men, frowned, and then saw the armbands on their arms.


    Wolf squadron!


    It''s obvious that the other party is a war wolf.


    "Are you the man of the war wolf?" he raised his eyebrows and said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "Chief, it''s the drill period, so we can''t tell you. Now we ask to requisition your car and ask the chief to abide by the drill rules."


    One of them stood up and said.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the two people, and his eyes became cold and fierce.


    "So the drill has begun?"


    "Yes, sir," said the two immediately.


    "In that case, the car..."


    "Brush..."


    Before the voice of the rest of their life fell, they kicked it hard. The speed of the rest of their life was very fast. They didn''t even react, so they were kicked in the arm by the rest of their life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he turned and punched another man.


    The speed of the rest of life is fast and accurate. Almost in a moment, he knocked down the two people. Then he took out his pistol and said faintly, "sorry, you two are dead."


    "I have live ammunition in my hand, so I won''t shoot, otherwise you will be injured."


    The two warwolves looked at the rest of their life in surprise. They admitted that they were careless, but they didn''t expect to be easily put down by the rest of their life.


    How is this possible?


    What exactly is the origin of this man?


    For a time, the two war wolves were confused.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei laughed when he saw that he would beat the two people for the rest of his life.


    The man who killed two war wolves for the rest of his life, even he was slightly surprised. He came here with the rest of his life. He was right.


    "Report to the chief of staff." the rest of my life shouted, "the exercise has begun. I also want to join the battle."


    "You boy..."


    Fan Tianlei was speechless after hearing this for the rest of his life.


    It''s someone else''s exercise at the moment. You''re nothing. If you rashly enter, won''t you break the rules of the exercise?


    Fan Tianlei hesitated and said, "now it''s a game of red and blue confrontation. If you join, you will break the rules of the exercise. You''d better go with me to find brigade commander Shi first."


    "Report to the chief of staff." but he didn''t care for it for the rest of his life. He immediately shouted, "when they both picked up guns against us, it means that we have joined the battlefield."


    "We can be called the third force. Now I ask to join the battlefield. Please ask the chief of staff for instructions."


    Fan Tianlei hears the speech and ponders a little. He takes a deep look at the rest of his life and feels that the rest of his life is not like hypocrisy.


    After thinking about it, fan Tianlei said in a condensed voice, "well, in that case, listen to the order for the rest of your life."


    "Yes."


    "Now I ask you to join the battlefield and behead." fan tianleining said: "you have two enemies, one is the Red Army and the other is the blue army. Therefore, your task is very arduous."


    "Because of you, you want to behead the blue army (long Xiaoyun) and the head of the Red Army (brigade commander Shi). Now, tell me, can you complete the task?"


    "Make sure you finish the task," shouted the rest of your life.


    "Very good."


    Fan Tianlei smiled, nodded and said, "go."


    "Yes."


    Then he came to the two men, grinned and said, "I''m sorry, two brothers. Now I ask to requisition all your things."


    "Including the clothes of one of your brothers."


    "You..."


    The two warwolves were helpless. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Originally, they wanted to hijack fan Tianlei''s military vehicle, so that they could bypass the encirclement and suppression of the Red Army, invade the Red Army base camp from the side, and they could complete the beheading operation.


    But unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter.


    They were careless.


    Because they didn''t expect that the other party would resist, and it was so powerful.


    One of them, who was about the same height as the rest of his life, took off his clothes, took out all his supplies and said, "here are all the things. Take them by yourself."


    "Thank you."


    Grinning for the rest of his life, he quickly put on his camouflage suit and painted his face. He adjusted his sniper gun, which is obviously an 88 sniper rifle.


    This just meets his requirements.


    I cleaned up my equipment for the rest of my life and wanted to leave here.


    One of the warwolves couldn''t help but say, "who are you?"


    For the rest of their lives, they are very curious. They know that they are neither Red Army nor war wolf. It seems that the other party obviously came in from the outside, but what army has such good skills.


    For the rest of my life, I stood up straight, saluted and looked solemn.


    "Chinese people''s Liberation Army, Southeast military region special operations brigade, Langya special brigade, the rest of my life."

 Chapter 55

    "Wolf tooth special brigade?"


    They looked solemn and respectful when they heard the speech.


    They have heard of Langya special brigade. Langya has a lot to do with their war wolves. They are surprised that Langya''s people have come to the war wolves.


    But what are they doing here? And the other side has to fight?


    For the rest of his life, he smiled at the people and quickly sneaked into the forest. Fan Tianlei looked at the two people, smiled and said, "are you waiting here or going to brigade commander Shi with me?"


    "We''d better wait. After all, we''re dead." they looked at each other and said.


    "Then I don''t care about you."


    With that, fan Tianlei said, "drive to the Red Army headquarters."


    "Yes."


    Then fan Tianlei went to the Red Army headquarters in his car.


    When fan Tianlei arrived at the headquarters of the Red Army, Shi Qingsong saw fan Tianlei. He laughed and said, "here you are, Tianlei."


    "Brigade commander Shi," said fan Tianlei.


    "Tianlei, haven''t we seen each other for a year?" Shi Qingsong said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while." fan Tianlei also smiled and said, "brigade commander, you defeated the enemy in the last exercise, but it spread all over the military region. I''ve always wanted to visit you, but recently I took the opportunity to see you because I set up a red blood cell team."


    When Shi Qingsong heard the speech, he smiled and said, "we don''t have to say more."


    "Just now, I''m practicing here. You''re also a combat commander. I don''t know what you think?" Shi Qingsong smiled and looked at the command combat system and said.


    "In front of you, I dare to teach others." fan Tianlei smiled and said.


    "Tianlei, I haven''t seen you in recent years, but you have changed a lot." Shi Qingsong smiled and said.


    "People always become." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "but to you, I really don''t dare to give advice, not to mention one of my soldiers also participated in the exercise, so if I command, you won''t scold me if you lose."


    "Did your people take part in the exercise?" Shi Qingsong asked in surprise.


    "Yes..."


    Fan Tianlei told Shi Qingsong what happened on the road. Shi Qingsong was a little surprised and said, "you mean your people want to behead the commander of the red and blue army?"


    "Yes, brigade commander," said fan Tianlei with a smile.


    "Good."


    Shi Qingsong nodded in admiration and said, "it seems that your combat ability is quite good. You have such courage."


    Shi Qingsong is also curious about the rest of his life. What kind of soldier is he? He had the courage to kill the commander of the red and blue army.


    You know, the commander of the blue army is long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun''s combat ability is very strong. Even he has some admiration, and


    This man has to kill himself, which is amazing.


    What can a man kill himself by virtue of?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    However, he is more curious and can be valued by fan Tianlei. This person must be extraordinary, but he knows that fan Tianlei''s eyes are poisonous.


    Then Shi Qingsong linked up and asked someone to tell long Xiaoyun that a third party force had joined the exercise.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, long Xiaoyun is commanding the people to carry out information warfare.


    Long Xiaoyun is wearing camouflage clothes, and there is a special smell on him. He looks very handsome and bright. This person is long Xiaoyun, captain of the wolf squadron.


    "Report."


    A girl came in from the outside. The girl looked valiant and capable.


    Obviously, this is also a female soldier.


    "Say." long Xiaoyun said blandly.


    "Captain, according to brigade commander Shi, a third party force has joined the exercise. It is said that it will decapitate the red and blue sides." the girl said.


    "Oh?"


    Long Xiaoyun was surprised and said, "do you know who the third party force is?"


    "It''s said to be from the wolf tooth special brigade." the girl said.


    "The people of Langya special brigade are also here?" long Xiaoyun was surprised when he heard the speech, then nodded and said, "Langya special brigade is also a very difficult force. How many people have they come?"


    "One." the girl also said strangely.


    "One?"


    Long Xiaoyun was stunned and said, "you mean, Langya special brigade, a person wants to decapitate the commander of the red and blue army?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun laughed and said with a smile, "I also want to see what the wolf tooth special brigade can do. It even wants to behead the commander of the red and blue army."


    "Now everyone listens to orders."


    "Yes."


    "Pay attention to the third-party forces. The third-party forces are wolf teeth special forces. Don''t underestimate them. They are special forces like us."


    "However, there is only one of them, and what we have to do is still the beheading task."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the rest of my life has been lurking in the forest. I can hear the sound of tanks and even shells for the rest of my life, which surprised me a little for the rest of my life.


    This exercise is really a big scene.


    For the rest of my life, I know that this kind of exercise using artillery shells uses information technology to some extent, because some missiles are controlled by computers.


    "Find a way to find the command post first, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t complete the beheading task."


    "But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the command post. Even if you find the command post, the command post will be guarded by heavy troops. It''s difficult to behead."


    "The Red Army has mechanized infantry regiments, artillery regiments and so on! With so many troops, it must be impossible to break through."


    Thinking of this, I frown for the rest of my life.


    "If only I were a hacker, I could invade their battle command system and use their system vulnerabilities to fight back. Unfortunately, I haven''t got hacker skills, so I can only use the most stupid method."


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and ran to the forest quickly.


    In the forest, the rest of life is like a duck to water.


    For the rest of my life, I saw a large group of people and horses, and this team was actually a tank regiment. This tank took a breath for the rest of my life.


    If it''s really a battle, it''s good if this thing hits people. Even if you fight alone and encounter shells, it will be cold.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully ambushed and dared not be careless. Moreover, there were military aircraft swimming in the sky. If he was not careful, he would be found by military aircraft.


    "By the way, military aircraft?"


    The rest of my life suddenly thought of something. A pair of eyes suddenly looked at the plane in the sky. The rest of my life murmured, "if you can hijack an aircraft, you will have a chance to find the headquarters, but hijacking military aircraft seems a little difficult."

 Chapter 56

    "Someone."


    For the rest of my life, I quickly looked in one direction.


    Sure enough, a team of people quickly searched this way, which made the rest of my life frown.


    "It''s from the Red Army."


    The rest of his life murmured, "it seems that the people of the Red Army know that I joined the battlefield."


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Looking at this team for the rest of my life, I''m afraid there are a team of ten people.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t take him to heart. In their opinion, the ten man team was enough.


    "Then I''ll give you a big gift."


    Grinning for the rest of his life, he immediately took the type 88 sniper gun in his hand and aimed at one of them. Now he can see them all clearly with the naked eye for the rest of his life, without using a sight at all.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life buckled the board.


    With a muffled sound, one of them was directly killed in battle.


    "There are snipers. Be careful."


    With a roar, the people present immediately lay down on the ground and guarded around carefully.


    "Bang..."


    Another shot was fired for the rest of his life, and another person was killed. All the other eight people changed their faces slightly, and immediately shouted, "he''s at twelve o''clock."


    "You guys encircle from the side, and we''ll cover you."


    "Dada dada."


    Immediately the two men fired a quick shot.


    Obviously, although they knew where the gunshot came from, they didn''t know the exact location for the rest of their life, only a rough idea.


    And they only have one sniper! So the rest are no longer in range.


    My eyes twinkled for the rest of my life, aiming in this direction.


    As a sniper, he naturally knows that he can''t stay in one position for a long time, so what he has to do now is to kill the other sniper in seconds.


    As long as he kills the other side''s snipers, he can take these people to fight guerrilla warfare.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. His eyes fell on the people who surrounded them from both sides. He knew that the sniper would certainly cover them.


    "Bang!"


    For the rest of his life, he did not hesitate to buckle the board, but at the moment he buckled the board, he noticed that a bullet was also shooting at himself quickly.


    However, his position was very good, and the other sniper obviously couldn''t find his real position, so this bullet hit the ground.


    "I found you."


    His eyes flashed for the rest of his life, and he grinned. Soon he picked up a branch next to him and slowly raised his hat.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the hat of the rest of life flew out, and the rest of life stood up in an instant. Almost in an instant, he completed raising his gun, aiming and locking.


    "Bang!"


    With the gunshot, I saw a man in front of me with blue smoke on his head for the rest of my life. This man was also directly dull on the spot.


    "How is that possible?"


    When he hit the other party''s hat, he knew that he had been fooled. The other party obviously used his hat to lead them out, but he still shot.


    The worst thing is.


    The other party raised his gun, aimed, fired, and shot him in the head in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    Another shot sounded. They were shocked to find that they killed another person for the rest of their life. In a short time, they lost four people.


    "This... How can this happen."


    Everyone was slightly stunned.


    "This man is from the Langya special team? When was the Langya special team so powerful?" one of them asked in horror.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the wolf squadron is here, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a bit powerful, but we still have six people. I don''t believe these six people can''t beat one."


    After killing four people for the rest of my life, I dare not hesitate to quickly transfer the sniper point. This position has been exposed. If I continue here, these people will find it sooner or later.


    He moved quickly for the rest of his life. He came to another sniper point. He looked at the man who was approaching. He grinned for the rest of his life: "live target, don''t be white."


    "Bang!"


    Another shot. Take one of them away for the rest of your life!


    This time, the team is also a little flustered.


    In only ten minutes, they lost five people. How could this happen? Although they are not special forces, they often train, but they are killed so easily, which makes them have an unspeakable shock.


    The rest of them carefully surrounded the past towards the rest of their lives. What made them feel painful was that they didn''t confront them head-on for the rest of their lives. As long as they were close to the rest of their lives, they would quickly move their positions after killing one person for the rest of their lives. What they felt was that the rest of their lives were not within their shooting range, and they could only become targets, Constantly killed for the rest of my life.


    So it made them feel like they were punching cotton. This boy is really a chicken thief.


    In the end, only three people survived. They didn''t continue to pursue. They didn''t let them go so easily for the rest of their life. He also sniped the remaining three people quickly. For a time, all the ten person team were extremely shocked.


    Until the moment they showed up for the rest of their lives, the ten people were even more dull on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so young and still dressed in the clothes of the war wolf. For a time, they were all a little confused. Did one kill their ten member team, that is, the man of the war wolf? When did the wolf have such a powerful man?


    "Are you a wolf?" one of them stood up and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m from the wolf tooth special brigade, but I''m still in the new assessment period, so I can only be regarded as half a wolf tooth." I grinned and said the rest of my life.


    "Newcomer?"


    All ten people looked at the rest of their life and asked, "you mean, are you new? Are you still training?"


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    All ten people took a breath and looked at the rest of their lives with shock.


    Shit!


    Are the newcomers so good now? One person killed a team of ten people. Who dares to believe it? The most important thing is that the other party''s circuitous tactics almost cracked them.


    It can be said that the rest of life will grind them to death.


    However, the other party is not a real special forces soldier, but a fucking newcomer. This is a naked slap in the face.


    At the beginning, they heard the command of the head, and did not pay attention to the rest of their life. After all, a person can''t turn over any waves for them at all. With ten people, they can pile up each other.


    But now!


    They knew how wrong they were. The boy was an animal. He was so abnormal that he killed ten people alone. Even if the war wolf came, he might not be able to do it.


    For the rest of my life, I cleaned up my booty and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 57

    "What are you talking about?"


    At the headquarters of the Red Army, Shi Qingsong and head Xu were shocked and said, "all our ten member team were killed?"


    "Yes, brigadier."


    "Who did it?" Shi Qingsong asked.


    "The wolf tooth did it."


    "Wolf teeth?"


    Shi Qingsong and head Xu both looked at fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, and then his face was covered with a smile.


    "This boy is really going to hang up." fan Tianlei thought secretly. He didn''t expect to be so fierce for the rest of his life. He killed a team of ten people directly. Such a record is very dazzling.


    It doesn''t seem like much to think that this boy will kill all the people of the flying dragon special brigade and kill a team of ten people.


    "Well, Tianlei, I didn''t expect you to have such a soldier in your hand." Shi Qingsong said with a smile.


    "Brigade commander, this boy used to be a prick. It''s not easy to tame. Where is a good soldier? It''s almost like a prick." although fan Tianlei said so, his face was still full of a smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the rest of his life.


    "You''re still making sarcastic remarks here," Shi Qingsong said with a smile. "It seems that I have to pay more attention. Otherwise, I don''t know if the boy doesn''t say a word and blows up my headquarters."


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and said with a smile, "brigade commander Shi, my soldiers don''t have such great skills."


    As time went on, it turned dark, and now I found a base for the rest of my life.


    He spent the rest of his life staring at the base area from a distance, which surprised him a little and murmured, "is this the headquarters of the Red Army?"


    "No, this should not be the Red Army command post."


    For the rest of my life, my eyes coagulated slightly and looked into the distance!


    A command post has been set up there, and many people are watching next to the command post.


    My eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    "Someone."


    The eyes of the rest of his life looked into the distance. He saw a team lurking towards the command post quickly. He thought of something for the rest of his life and grinned.


    "I guessed right. This is really not the Red Army command post."


    "These people should be from the wolf squadron?"


    After taking a deep look at these people for the rest of his life, he knew that these people should be the people of the warwolf squadron. Obviously, the people of the warwolf squadron wanted to raid the command post and complete the beheading task.


    At the same time, he also feels lucky! I can find it here.


    "The other party should have left three people on the periphery, so my most important thing now is to kill the three peripheral people."


    Thinking of this, even the rest of my life is a little excited.


    One of the three is Leng Feng, who is also a top sniper. Even he has surpassed those top snipers and become the best among the top.


    The other two people, one is Yu Fei and the other is 38. These two people are also the best of the war wolves!


    For the rest of his life, he carefully lurked towards the periphery. He didn''t dare to stay here, because Shi Qingsong''s shells will soon hit here. At that time, all the warwolves will be eliminated.


    Soon I found three figures for the rest of my life.


    But in the night, he didn''t see very clearly. He could only vaguely see a figure, which made him look extremely dignified for the rest of his life.


    In this case, he can''t shoot easily. The other party is still three people. Everyone has strong strength, especially the cold front.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sound of explosion, I saw a number of armored vehicles and tanks firing directly at the position for the rest of my life. The sound of battle kept ringing through. It was obvious that those war wolves were surrounded.


    Seeing this scene for the rest of my life, I just smiled faintly and solved the war wolf. Then it would be much more convenient to solve long Xiaoyun by myself.


    "Finished, I said it must be fake?" 38 looked ahead with some toothache and said: "armored vehicles, tanks, dozens of our special forces, successfully entered the enemy''s ambush trap center."


    "Shao team, you died with your subordinates."


    meanwhile!


    Red Army headquarters.


    Shi Qingsong looked at the screen and saw that many special forces had been killed, which made Shi Qingsong''s face full of smiles, especially seeing a figure, which made Shi Qingsong more satisfied.


    "This boy is good?" Shi Qingsong said with a smile, "find a way to dig him over."


    "He is the vice captain of the wolf Squadron," said head Xu.


    "You must bring him back to me." Shi Qingsong said.


    "Get the Pathfinder back."


    "Yes."


    As the pathfinder was retracted, Leng Feng''s eyes coagulated, saw the Pathfinder in the sky and immediately opened his mouth.


    "I know each other''s position. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    A line of three people quickly ran in the other direction.


    For the rest of his life, he also noticed the Pathfinder in the sky and murmured, "this should be the other party''s Pathfinder. If the guess is good, the opposite party is taking back the Pathfinder. Then, the other party''s command base is where the Pathfinder flies back."


    Thinking of this, I quickly followed it for the rest of my life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lengfeng three people found a place, and they carefully observed the front.


    There are rows of cars there. Obviously, this is the real red army headquarters.


    "Isn''t this also fake?" 38 asked.


    "Do not know." Leng Feng smiled.


    Yu Fei and 38 all laughed when they heard the speech. They quickly walked down, killed two of them without paying attention, and successfully broke into the enemy''s interior.


    The rest of my life hiding in the dark was also observing every move here. I saw a figure under the car. It was obviously Yu Fei of the war wolf.


    And the other party is obviously planting a bomb.


    "Found it."


    I saw these two figures for the rest of my life. I have to say that the war wolves are really powerful. They act quickly. Without the enemy''s knowledge, they install time bombs under their cars. If they are replaced by ordinary people, they may not be able to do it.


    "I think Leng Feng should also be near here. As long as the bomb explodes, the Red Army commander will be exposed, and he can take this opportunity to kill the Red Army commander."


    "Hehe, it''s not so easy to kill the commander of the Red Army."


    For the rest of my life.


    At the moment, he didn''t know where the cold front was, but he knew that the cold front would shoot the commander of the other side, as long as he shot the commander of the Red Army first.


    Think of here.


    For the rest of his life, he set up a sniper gun and carefully observed the front headquarters.


    For the rest of my life, I saw that 38 and Yu Fei carefully hid after placing the time bomb. After all, once the bomb exploded, they were abandoned.


    So they hid not far away. As long as the explosion, the whole scene was in chaos. In that case, they could take this opportunity to escape here.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As the explosion sounded, the whole command post was in chaos. Many soldiers quickly observed around and looked for intruders.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."

 Chapter 58

    "Watch out."


    The explosion sounded and the whole headquarters was in a mess.


    For the rest of his life, Yu Fei knew they did it.


    For the rest of my life, I watched carefully around.


    "Earth induction shooting, insight."


    For the rest of his life, he started his two skills without hesitation. These two skills are invincible for him.


    For the rest of his life, he kept observing the front, looking for the whereabouts of the Red Army commander.


    For the rest of my life, I saw a figure coming down quickly from the car, and around this person, there were many people protecting him.


    To the surprise of the rest of my life, this man is still wearing a white apron. What the hell is this? Is it a cook? Just cooking?


    "Hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    I guessed each other''s intention for the rest of my life, and immediately picked the corner of my mouth, showing a little funny smile.


    "It looks like you."


    For the rest of his life, he just found Shi Qingsong, and Leng Feng also found the existence of Shi Qingsong. Leng Feng picked up the corner of his mouth. He aimed at Shi Qingsong''s back and muttered.


    "Brigade commander, hello."


    "Bang!"


    But just as Leng Feng was about to buckle the motor board, with a gunshot, smoke rose from Shi Qingsong''s back.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Feng, who just wanted to buckle the motive board, was stunned on the spot.


    "Who fired the gun."


    "38, Captain, did you two shoot?" Leng Feng was surprised and asked through the communication system.


    "No, why, what happened?"


    38 and Yu Fei, all with a frozen face, hurriedly asked.


    "The commander of the Red Army was killed." Leng Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Kill it." 38 said happily, "since we killed the Red Army commander, doesn''t it mean we won?"


    "No, this is not my shot." Leng Feng looked very dignified. He carefully observed all around and said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean? You mean the Red Army commander who was shot and sniped by others?" Yu Fei also noticed the problem, took a breath and said.


    "Can''t it? There are only three of us left in the whole wolf squadron. None of us fired. Did the people in the Red Army headquarters have civil strife? Their own people killed their commander?" 38 couldn''t help asking.


    "No, there''s another person," Yu Fei said suddenly.


    "Who?"


    "From the Langya special brigade of the southeast military region."


    "You mean, third-party forces?"


    38 smelled the speech and couldn''t help saying, "doesn''t this mean that we were picked peaches?"


    "Impossible? Although the wolf tooth special brigade is also very powerful, but... He sniped and killed..."


    "Bang!"


    But at the next moment, there was smoke above 38''s head. 38''s face was stiff and he was stunned on the spot.


    "I... I was sniped."


    "Bad..."


    Yu Fei rolled with a donkey and hid next to an obstacle. Yu Fei took a breath of air conditioning and said, "there is a sniper, cold front. Look around you. He''s around."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng jumped down from the tree. He also saw that 38 was sniped, which made Leng Feng''s face extremely dignified.


    After Leng Feng jumped down, he quickly looked for the whereabouts of the rest of his life.


    Commander Xu also ran out of the car. When he heard that his commander was killed in battle, he became angry and said in an angry voice, "Li Zhijun."


    "Yes."


    "Take out the man."


    "Yes," Li Zhijun said loudly, "the guard company will follow me."


    Xu Tuan''s face was livid and said, "open the video and cut off the call. I want long Xiaoyun to watch his men disappear one by one."


    Shi Qingsong''s face on one side is not very good-looking. Whoever loses may not be happy.


    At this time, the rest of his life was hidden in the dark. He carefully observed all around. He knew that Yu Fei and Lengfeng must have noticed his existence, so he didn''t dare to make too big moves.


    Fortunately, it was dark and it was not so easy for the other party to find him.


    After leaving here for the rest of his life, he quickly ran in another direction. On the way, he didn''t dare to stop, because the people of the Red Army were crazy and were trying their best to search for the whereabouts of the blue army.


    He is wearing the clothes of a war wolf. If he is caught, he will probably be regarded as a war wolf.


    For the rest of his life, Leng Feng and Yu Fei ran away in front, and followed closely.


    "Be careful."


    Leng Feng suddenly noticed something wrong in front of him. With a wave of his hand, they immediately hid themselves.


    Leng Feng lies on the earth slope and carefully observes the surroundings. Yu Fei is also guarding the surroundings.


    "Leng Feng? What''s the matter?"


    "There are snipers."


    Leng Feng judged by his own feeling.


    "Is there a sniper?"


    Yu Fei''s face changed slightly, holding a sniper gun and said in a deep voice, "where is the man?"


    "On the earth slope ahead."


    Yu Fei stared at the front slope with a dignified face. A little sneer appeared between the corners of his mouth. Ning said, "I''ll go around and kill him. You''ll cover me here."


    "Don''t move." Leng Feng hurriedly pulled Yu Fei and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Yu Feidao.


    "The other party is an expert, and he has locked our side. Once you rise, you will become a live target."


    "Can''t it?" Yu Fei was also surprised and said, "his sniping skill is really so powerful?"


    "I can feel that as soon as we take the lead, the other party will snipe at us immediately."


    Leng Feng didn''t dare to gamble. He could detect that this came from his sixth sense.


    Yu Feining said, "what shall we do now?"


    Leng Feng was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll jump out later. You''ll find a chance to snipe him."


    "Are you kidding?" Yu Fei said immediately, "no, I''ll jump if I want to jump. Your sniper is stronger than me."


    "If not, then both of us have to wait to see who can''t hold his breath." Leng Feng said.


    "But we don''t have so much time to spend with him."


    Yu Feining said, "let me try."


    Leng Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "as a top sniper, the lowest time is 2.5 seconds. Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    Yu Fei nodded heavily and said, "if my guess is good, the other party should be a wolf tooth and a third-party force."


    "Pay attention, you will run to the left immediately after you appear. If he shoots, you shoot immediately and don''t give him any chance." Yu Fei said in a deep voice.


    "OK." Leng Feng took a deep breath and had full confidence in his sniping.


    Because he was born a top sniper.


    "I''m going to start." Yu Fei said.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng''s expression was frozen, and his face stared straight ahead.


    "Run!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Yu Feifei quickly ran up from the earth slope, which was very fast and irregular, in order to avoid the shooting of the other party''s bullets.


    On the other hand, he has been watching every move here for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 59

    "Want to lead me out."


    For the rest of his life, he noticed the other party''s intention, sneered, hesitated, broke the branches next to him, and then carefully pushed his hat up.


    After all, Leng Feng is not an ordinary sniper. He is aware of the intention of the rest of his life. Leng Feng picks up the corners of his mouth and shows a little funny smile.


    "Do you want to lead me out with this? You underestimate me."


    This is a fake move. In the past, it may have miraculous effects, but for these top snipers, it can be seen through at a glance.


    Because holding a hat with something is different from wearing a hat.


    For the rest of his life, he supported the branches on the ground. He carefully observed the front. It was obvious that the other party was also paying attention to him, but no one could hit anyone at present.


    "Ha ha." he smiled for the rest of his life and stepped back carefully.


    He quickly ran in the other direction. No one was disturbed.


    Leng Feng frowned and stared at the front. The hat was not very exposed, only a little. If Leng Feng wanted to snipe the other party, he could snipe it.


    It''s just that the hat doesn''t move. What the hell is it?


    Is the other party playing psychological tactics?


    Leng Feng guessed secretly that he didn''t dare to shoot. Once the hat was false, he would be sniped in an instant.


    "If he is a top sniper, he may not expose his hat so easily. Since the other party dares to expose it, it proves that the hat is false."


    "Since it is false, what is the other party''s intention?"


    "The other party should know that he doesn''t shoot at the moment. Obviously, he knows that there is no one under the hat. Is he lucky to do so?"


    Leng Feng kept analyzing in his heart. For a time, he couldn''t grasp each other''s intention.


    At this time, the rest of his life had already left the original sniper point. The blood of the Dragon elephant beast broke out, which made his body full of power, and his movement speed was very fast.


    The reason why he did this was to stabilize the cold front and let the other party not know his intention. He took advantage of this time to snipe Yu Fei.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    At the blue command post.


    "Report, the video is restored, but the battle order cannot be issued."


    "Video restored?"


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly when he heard the speech. His eyes fell on the screen, and the people on the screen were cold front. Long Xiaoyun picked the corners of his mouth and showed a little funny smile.


    "No, the cold front is fighting?"


    When she saw Leng Feng, she looked dignified and had been paying attention to another place, which made long Xiaoyun frown.


    "Captain, does Leng Feng seem to be fighting?"


    Long Xiaoyun stares at Leng Feng in front of him. He looks very dignified. It is obvious that Leng Feng is fighting.


    "No, we have killed the commander of the Red Army headquarters. According to reason, we have won. Why is the cold front still fighting at this time? Is it the people of the Red Army who cheat?"


    Now they are conducting exercises. If they cheat, they will go to a military court and bear military responsibility.


    Although it is a drill, they will treat the drill as a real battle.


    It''s just that this scene is really confusing.


    Long Xiaoyun said, "no, we haven''t won yet."


    "Isn''t our opponent the Red Army? The commander of the Red Army was killed by our people. Haven''t they lost?"


    "You forget, there are people from the wolf tooth special brigade."


    "Isn''t it?" when they heard the speech, they were surprised and said, "the other party is only one person. It doesn''t seem necessary to be so careful?"


    "Don''t underestimate the wolf tooth."


    Long Xiaoyun looked dignified, looked at the screen coldly and said, "strive to restore the battle command system."


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun is also a little curious about this person. Leng Feng dug it up herself. Naturally, Leng Feng is a very excellent sniper.


    The other side can make Leng Feng treat so dignified, which shows that the other side is also a very powerful sniper.


    "No!"


    After waiting for about a minute, Leng Feng noticed something wrong and his face coagulated.


    "The other party is intentional. He deliberately hides his ears and steals the bell."


    "Captain, be careful."


    Leng Feng hurriedly contacted: "the other party is going for you."


    At this time, Yu Fei kept touching the sniper point for the rest of his life and wanted to kill the rest of his life directly from the side.


    Leng Feng''s sudden words made Yu Fei''s face slightly changed.


    "Bang..."


    But at the next moment, a gunshot rang out. Yu Fei''s face changed greatly. He rolled quickly and rolled aside.


    The shot hit the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Yu Fei''s position, picked the corners of his mouth, and showed a little funny smile.


    "This shot is just to change your position. If you don''t change your position, I may not be able to hit you."


    "Since you ran out by yourself, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Bang..."


    Another shot for the rest of my life.


    But the shot fell directly on Yu Fei''s chest, which made Yu Fei''s body stiff and his face became a little gloomy. He didn''t expect it!


    He was sniped.


    Long Xiaoyun, who has been paying attention to this scene, looks even more frozen.


    "What a powerful sniper. I''m afraid it''s far less than 2.5 seconds."


    Long Xiaoyun himself is a powerful sniper. Otherwise, he can''t become the captain of the war wolf.


    Although he can''t see the rest of his life, he can see Yu Fei.


    At the moment when Yu Fei just rolled, followed by a bullet from the other party, he also came face to face. I''m afraid the speed of loading and shooting reached a terrible 2.2 seconds or less.


    In other words, the other party is also a top sniper.


    "Good seedling." long Xiaoyun brightened his eyes and looked forward to it. If such a good seedling can dig the war wolf, it will be of great benefit to the war wolf.


    For a time, long Xiaoyun also moved his mind to dig people.


    Long Xiaoyun paid attention to the cold front in front of him. He picked his mouth slightly and showed a little funny smile. He looked at it seriously. He also wanted to see who was more powerful between cold front and the other party.


    The face of the cold front who found his intention for the rest of his life was also stiff.


    He was cheated.


    Leng Feng took a deep breath, quickly stood up and touched another place.


    At this time, Yu Fei has not slowed down yet, especially when he sniped him for the rest of his life.


    When he fired the first shot in the rest of his life, he had quickly looked for a hidden place, but unexpectedly, the second shot sounded directly in the rest of his life.


    Such loading and shooting speed have completely exceeded his imagination.


    "Who the hell is this guy? How can he shoot so fast?"

 Chapter 60

    For the rest of his life, he took a look at Yu Fei, who was killed by himself.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly noticed something wrong. He hurried to roll behind a big tree nearby.


    "Bang!"


    This shot directly hit the tree. For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved and sighed: "I am worthy of being a top sniper. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and avoided in advance, I''m afraid this shot would have shot me in the head."


    For the rest of my life, I carefully hid behind the big tree and stared at the front.


    At present, the situation for the rest of his life is a little awkward. This position is obviously not a good sniping point, and there is a cold front nearby who has been aiming at him. Once he rises, he will become a target and be sniped off by the cold front.


    "It''s a little troublesome." I looked around for the rest of my life. Obviously, there was no good shelter. I was dignified for the rest of my life.


    "A turtle in a jar." long Xiaoyun has been watching the battlefield through video. She is also a sniper. Naturally, she knows the situation of the cold front at this time.


    Obviously, the rest of my life has been blocked by the cold front. As long as I rise for the rest of my life, I will become a live target.


    It''s just a little dark now, but Lengfeng has a night vision, so it''s no problem.


    Yu Fei also paid attention to the scene in front of him. He picked up the corners of his mouth and showed a little funny smile. He said with a smile: "it depends on how you run this time."


    At this moment, everyone is not optimistic about the rest of life.


    If Leng Feng is just an ordinary sniper, it''s OK. They think there is hope to escape for the rest of their life, but Leng Feng is obviously not an ordinary sniper, but an old hand. Even among snipers, he is very powerful.


    They don''t think they can escape from cold front for the rest of their life.


    "Have you been shot?"


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and my eyes were dignified. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape here. As long as I stand up, I''ll be sniped immediately.


    "It takes 2.5 seconds to be a top sniper, so I''ll try 2.1 seconds."


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his blood began to boil. A powerful force poured into his limbs and bones. The powerful explosive force almost screamed for the rest of his life.


    He supported the ground with his legs and tried to hide behind the big tree from the cold front.


    "Drink..."


    At the next moment, the rest of my life ran out like a cheetah, which was very fast.


    "Did you come out?"


    Leng Feng has been staring at the rest of his life. When he sees the rest of his life running out, Leng Feng''s face is also full of smiles.


    "Wolf teeth, bye."


    "Bang!"


    The cold front buckled the motivation board. He has full confidence in this shot and will die for the rest of his life.


    But!


    After running out for the rest of his life, he twisted his body and suddenly changed direction.


    The direction change for the rest of life is not after the cold front fires, but before the cold front fires.


    "Bang!"


    Leng Feng''s shot hit the trees next to him. Leng Feng, who was very confident, was slightly stunned.


    "Away?"


    Yu Fei''s eyes almost stared out. It was incredible.


    "How could he escape?"


    Just that shot, Yu Fei also believed that Leng Feng could kill the rest of his life. Facing this shot, he did not dare to say that he could survive.


    After all, the other party is a good sniper.


    But!


    In the process of running out for the rest of his life, he forcibly changed his position, which led to the defeat of Leng Feng''s shot. How did this guy do it?


    You know, it''s very difficult for people to change direction at high speed, but this guy seems to be able to do it easily, which is some bullshit.


    Yu Fei was confused and confused. How did he escape for the rest of his life? Could this guy really escape bullets?


    Isn''t that science fiction?


    You think you''re reading Xianxia novels. If you say to avoid, just avoid?


    In fact, to avoid bullets is sheer nonsense!


    The bullet speed of the sniper gun is at least three times the speed of sound, that is to say, people have fallen before you hear the sound.


    For the rest of his life, it was obvious that he avoided the bullet. Has this guy completely exceeded the speed of sound? Is that possible? People who exceed the speed of sound, that''s God.


    However, Leng Feng doesn''t think so.


    Leng Feng can see that for the rest of his life, he is actually predicting that he has made an evasive action before he shoots. Therefore, this will cause a visual gap and think that people have avoided bullets.


    Leng Feng is a top sniper after all. He is not discouraged.


    He quickly loaded and aimed.


    "Bang..."


    Another shot.


    But for the rest of his life, he was like a monkey in the mountains. When the cold front hadn''t shot, he had changed his direction, which directly led to the failure of the shot.


    For a moment, Rao and Lengfeng were a little surprised.


    Two times in a row to avoid their own bullets, the strength of the other party is really strong.


    At the moment, it was not only him who was shocked. The people in the headquarters could see the situation for the rest of their lives through Yu Fei''s terminal. Long Xiaoyun and they were all shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "How can wolf tooth be so strong? Is this man the king of war?" a female staff officer couldn''t help taking a breath and said.


    They are not military Xiaobai who don''t understand anything. Naturally, they know the meaning of avoiding these two guns.


    Long Xiaoyun was also slightly surprised.


    Who the hell is this wolf tooth? Is it the king of war trained by Wolf teeth? But she knew that in recent years, she had never heard of wolf teeth training a real soldier king.


    She knew the sniping skill of the cold front very well. Unexpectedly, the other party avoided the sniping of the cold front twice. In this way, the action of avoiding bullets has fully met the requirements of a top sniper.


    Long Xiaoyun is also getting more and more excited about the idea of digging for the rest of his life.


    "Interesting."


    Leng Feng also became serious. For a time, the blood in his body was boiling! Opponents are hard to find.


    The other side is obviously a top sniper. Naturally, he also wants to fight with such a sniper. Only by winning such a sniper can he have a sense of achievement.


    He likes the feeling of fighting with this top sniper.


    "Come again."


    The cold front took aim again.


    However, this shot was not aimed according to the original track, but Leng Feng made his own prediction.


    If you fight directly at the body for the rest of your life, he believes that you can avoid it for the rest of your life.


    In that case, it''s better to predict the position you want to avoid for the rest of your life, but this prediction is very difficult, just like a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    However, Leng Feng is a top sniper. He can predict according to his body movements for the rest of his life.


    This time, the cold front did not shoot in a hurry, but imagined the next evasion position for the rest of his life.


    "You''re not dead this time."


    Leng Feng picked up the corners of his mouth, showing a little funny smile, and a sense of self-confidence poured out of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Brush?" after shooting, the faces of the people were stiff.

 Chapter 61

    After the gun! Everyone was stunned on the spot.


    "Lying trough!"


    Yu Fei blurted out and stared at the scene in front of him.


    Even Leng Feng looked at the rest of his life with a stiff face.


    Obviously, his shot was empty again.


    He had thought that he had predicted the direction he wanted to avoid for the rest of his life. He could be said to have full confidence in this shot.


    However, when the shot was fired, Lengfeng found himself wrong.


    "Is that all right?"


    Leng Feng looked at the rest of his life in the distance.


    At the moment he shot, he didn''t evade his bullets as he imagined for the rest of his life.


    But before he shot, he jumped in place for the rest of his life. The most painful thing is that this guy even raised his hands and made a dive.


    holy crap


    Seriously, this is a sniper gun battle, not for you to play games.


    What the hell are you doing this dive?


    Everyone knows that it is taboo to jump up suddenly when sniper guns fight, because once in the air, it will become the target of snipers.


    But he jumped up directly for the rest of his life, which surprised him.


    Therefore, the cold front will be suddenly absent-minded.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, another gun rang out, but the gun was not fired by the cold front, but for the rest of his life.


    In the moment of jumping up for the rest of my life, I turned around forcibly. At the moment of turning around, I directly made the action of raising, aiming and shooting.


    "Bang!"


    Leng Feng was stunned. He shot Leng Feng in the head and was killed on the spot.


    Leng Feng was stunned on the spot.


    "Puff..."


    I fell to the ground for the rest of my life. I heard the heavy voice and the author had some toothache.


    "Hiss..."


    He took a breath of air conditioning for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt unspeakable pain in his waist. Obviously, he twisted himself forcibly in the air and fell directly on the ground, causing some minor injuries for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, it''s not very serious.


    Injuries are common for the rest of your life. As a special forces soldier, if you don''t get hurt, you''re embarrassed to say you''re a special forces soldier.


    Fortunately, the cold front was killed at the critical moment.


    For the rest of his life, he knew that his ability to kill Leng Feng this time was a psychological game.


    When he dodged the cold front bullet twice, he guessed that the cold front would not continue to shoot at him in accordance with the rules, because the other party knew that he could escape.


    He boldly guessed the third shot, and the other party will find his next move from his evasive action! Of course, what he did was irregular, and if the other party fired, it was pure deception.


    It''s impossible for the other party to know what''s in his heart.


    The reason why he dared to make such an action for the rest of his life was that he was playing a psychological game with Leng Feng.


    When two snipers fight, the psychological game is also very important, because he will become the key to a victory or defeat.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t know where the other party was shooting, and he didn''t dare to gamble. If he evaded towards both sides, he would be hit by the cold front. Even if the probability is not very high, it will eventually happen.


    Once the cold front kills himself, his task will be regarded as a failure.


    So he dare not gamble! If you are in a real battlefield, you will choose to gamble unless there is no chance at all.


    Therefore, he would make such a move, directly towards the front and jump up.


    He knows that rising in the air is a big taboo for snipers. The other party also knows this problem, but the key is to see whether the other party wants this to happen.


    As a top sniper, it is naturally impossible to expose a little weakness to the enemy. After all, it is a struggle. A little weakness will become the reason for losing life.


    It is precisely because of this that he will make such an action and jump up directly for the rest of his life, which will make Leng Feng feel confused, because Leng Feng didn''t expect to jump up suddenly for the rest of his life.


    however.


    What shocked Leng Feng and Yu Fei most was not this jump for the rest of his life.


    This jump can only be said to surprise them. Similarly, at the moment of landing for the rest of their life, cold front can definitely kill them on the spot for the rest of their life.


    But!


    What he never expected was that at the moment when the other party jumped up, he turned directly and half, finished aiming, locking and shot him.


    Such a scene has to be surprising.


    As we all know, when a person takes off, it is almost very difficult to aim at each other. Even he can''t do it.


    Unless he is a very powerful sniper, he may be very powerful, but there is still a gap from those famous snipers. Those snipers are really powerful.


    For example, not only can he do the actions just for the rest of his life, but also some snipers can do such actions.


    "Gun sense?"


    A word appeared in Leng Feng''s mind.


    If you want to hit the enemy when taking off, you can''t aim, because taking off won''t give you time to aim, and it''s estimated to take about a second from taking off to a certain height and then to falling.


    Aiming in this period of time is pure nonsense. If you want to shoot, it''s still OK.


    But the rest of his life was different. He turned around and shot him in the head. Even he was amazed at such sniping.


    That''s why he said he''d probably feel like a gun for the rest of his life.


    The gun sense relies on its own feeling.


    When you play something very well, you will have a certain telepathy like this kind of thing, which is the so-called feeling.


    That''s why he said he felt like a gun for the rest of his life.


    He has been practicing gun sense, but it needs running in, running in for a long time, and a certain state of mind.


    So far, he hasn''t felt the gun.


    Of course, occasionally he can shoot an amazing shot, but there are not many opportunities, just occasionally.


    Leng Feng took a deep look at the rest of his life, which made Leng Feng feel a little depressed.


    He didn''t expect to lose to the wolf tooth.


    Even among the war wolves, he is a top sniper. Only a few people can compare with him in the whole war wolf.


    But he lost to the man in front of him, who is still younger than himself.


    Leng Feng is a little depressed.


    For the rest of his life, he stood up with his waist and walked towards Lengfeng step by step. Yu Fei sighed slightly when he saw this scene.


    Because he didn''t expect that Leng Feng would lose, and he also lost such nonsense!


    It can be said that Leng Feng didn''t expect to jump for the rest of his life! It can be said that Leng Feng lost in the psychological game.


    Of course, this is just Yu Fei''s idea.

 Chapter 62

    Long Xiaoyun, who has been staring at this scene, doesn''t know how to kill Leng Feng for the rest of her life, because she has been observing Leng Feng and didn''t pay attention to the rest of her life. She only knows that Leng Feng was killed.


    This surprised long Xiaoyun slightly.


    "Leng Feng, was killed?" the female staff officer looked at the big screen in front of her and said strangely: "how was he killed?"


    Cold front is what strength, they are very clear, cold front was killed, they will be a little surprised.


    Even long Xiaoyun is also very curious. She doesn''t understand how the cold front was killed, but the other party can kill the cold front, which also proves that the other party''s sniping strength is not under the cold front. At the same time, she also regrets that she knew it and would observe the rest of her life.


    "Good seedling."


    Long Xiaoyun''s beautiful eyes twinkled and slightly moved.


    Long Xiaoyun also wants to know the process of Lengfeng being killed.


    When Yu Fei and the rest of his life gathered together, he smiled at Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng saw the rest of his life clearly!


    "So young?" Leng Feng took an incredible look at the rest of his life. Some couldn''t believe his eyes. He knew that the rest of his life was young, but he didn''t expect that the rest of his life was so young.


    "Sorry, I want to requisition your booty." the rest of my life smiled.


    When Leng Feng heard the speech, he didn''t answer this, but couldn''t help but say, "you jumped up and weren''t afraid I would kill you?"


    Leng Feng doesn''t understand now. Who gave this guy the courage to do so.


    "Psychological game." the rest of my life grinned and said, "I know it''s taboo to jump, and similarly, you know it''s taboo to jump, so you must know that the situation of my jumping is very small."


    Leng Feng heard the speech and remained silent. He said well for the rest of his life. He really didn''t think about it.


    "But how did you do it when you shot?"


    This is what Leng Feng is most curious about. Instead of him, he can''t do it for the rest of his life. He has no problem shooting, but whether he can hit the target is a problem.


    "This is very simple," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Simple?" Yu Fei and Leng Feng''s mouth twitched.


    If fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming were here, they would know that the boy would start pretending to be B again.


    "Yes."


    He said casually for the rest of his life, "you know, our snipers shoot to measure the wind speed and humidity."


    "At the moment of taking off, I calculate the air humidity, wind speed and atmospheric pressure in my brain. There is only moonlight at night, so I have to calculate the refraction of moonlight and atmospheric density."


    "Of course, we have to calculate the take-off speed, the descent speed, the force to be adjusted when turning, longitude and latitude and other data."


    "In this way, I can calculate a ballistic line. As long as I shoot according to the data I get, I can hit you." it doesn''t matter for the rest of my life.


    "Wait?"


    As soon as they said this for the rest of their lives, Leng Feng and Yu Fei were stunned and stared at the rest of their lives.


    "Lying trough, why can''t I understand?" Yu Fei directly burst into foul language and said.


    Leng Feng also rolled his eyes. Don''t say you don''t understand, your uncle''s doesn''t even understand me.


    Atmospheric pressure, air humidity, atmospheric density, these things we all know, and as a sniper, we must pay attention to these things.


    However, you have to calculate the refraction of moonlight? How did you get a refraction in this big night?


    That''s OK. You have to calculate the take-off time and speed. Your uncle''s, how fast do you know when you take off? Isn''t that bullshit? Free fall can be calculated.


    The most painful thing is that you can calculate a ballistic line in your mind?


    B didn''t do that, did it? Isn''t that bullshit?


    It''s the strongest computer in the world. It''s estimated that it doesn''t work so well, right? You told me you calculated the trajectory line? Even so, the output must be calculated according to the physical force.


    Your uncle, did you come out to be a sniper or show off your knowledge? You have to be a little more reliable even if you show off your knowledge?


    As long as you are a person with normal IQ, you won''t believe your nonsense.


    Leng Feng and Yu Fei don''t believe it. They look at the rest of their life. What they say is too bullshit. Anyway, they can''t believe it.


    For the rest of his life, when Leng Feng and Yu Fei didn''t believe it, they had no choice but to spread their hands. He also wanted to tell the truth, but the truth can''t be trusted. Can''t I say it''s a system? If I had a system, you would have to take me to a psychiatric hospital.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Leng Feng took a deep breath and suppressed his impulse to beat him for the rest of his life.


    "You are a sniper in the wolf tooth special brigade, which team?"


    The boy really didn''t deserve to be beaten. Since the other party didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t force it, so he said.


    "Oh, I''m still training. It''s more than a month before the three-month training period. At present, I can only be regarded as a rookie and a rookie still in training." he said for the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    Leng Feng and Yu Fei exclaimed.


    "You mean, you''re still training? You''re not a special force at present?" Yu Fei''s voice was raised for a few points, angry and tongue tied.


    "Yes," nodded the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Leng Feng and Yu Fei looked at each other. They both had a little egg pain in their eyes.


    Shit!


    After a long time, the three of them were taught a lesson by a rookie who hasn''t become a special forces soldier? You can believe it.


    "You shouldn''t be fooling us?" Yu Fei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Look at your skills for the rest of your life. Why don''t you look like a rookie? Rookies have such a mind? Rookies have such sniping skills? If you''re a rookie, what are we?


    Vegetable chicken?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my chief of staff." he rolled his eyes and said nothing for the rest of his life.


    Leng Feng and Yu Fei looked at each other. At this moment, they believed.


    Both of them were dissatisfied.


    I''m a sniper of the wolf Squadron, and I''m still an old hand. I lost to a rookie? This is a naked slap in the face.


    Leng Feng, in particular, has a constipated expression on his face.


    "Bang bang."


    With the sound of several shots, they were shocked for the rest of their life and the cold front. The three people hurried to look in one direction.


    "There''s gunfire over there?"


    Their faces changed slightly. They looked at each other and hurried over.


    For the rest of their lives, the three came to a slightly flat lawn. The three held guns and aimed at the front, looking solemn.


    Suddenly, two figures came running in front, and they were still wearing coarse clothes.


    "It''s Shao team." Yu Fei was surprised.


    Shaobing and banzhuan ran to them for the rest of their life. Lengfeng said, "what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 63

    "Wolf, it''s a wolf." the brick said anxiously.


    For the rest of their lives, their faces changed slightly. They all looked dignified and looked forward.


    Five people stood in a row with guns and looked ahead.


    Suddenly.


    A pair of luminous eyes lit up from the darkness. After seeing these two luminous eyes for the rest of my life, I also took a breath.


    There''s one here. It''s clearly a group.


    It''s also right to think about it. Wolves themselves are social creatures, and they are also very smart animals, because they know how to cooperate, which is why their brigade is named after wolves.


    "Call the headquarters, call the headquarters." Yu Fei saw this and hurriedly called the headquarters through the communication system.


    "We met wolves. Please answer when you hear."


    "Be careful, I''ve sent someone to pick you up." long Xiaoyun''s voice came, mixed with a little anxiety and dignity.


    "Elder brothers, what shall we do now?" brick looked at several people around him and said heavily, "I''m afraid there are twenty or thirty wolves."


    "Fight." suddenly he said for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The others took a look at the rest of their lives, especially brick and Shao Bing, with a touch of doubt on their faces.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Now is not the time to say this. Let''s escape here first." Yu Fei hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "No, they rushed up."


    "Oh... Woo..."


    Suddenly a wolf screamed, and all the other wolves rushed up.


    Long Xiaoyun, who has been paying attention to this scene, also has a big change in his face and is anxious in his heart.


    "Dada dada."


    They waited for the rest of their lives and shot.


    However, there are empty bullets in the guns. Empty bullets basically can''t kill people, unless you shoot a few shots at your temple, and it happens that otherwise, the probability of death is almost zero.


    However, it was painful for empty bullets from such a distance to hit these wolves.


    When the wolves were hit, they retreated one after another, but they were all a group of fierce and fearless animals. After retreating a few steps, they rushed at the people again.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the wolves around me, and my face was not very good-looking.


    He didn''t expect that there would be so many wolves here.


    "Kill."


    Their eyes are red for the rest of their life. If they can''t wait for rescue or kill all these wolves, they will become the food of these wolves.


    This is also the first life crisis in the rest of life.


    This is not a drill, and these wolves will not show mercy.


    The rest of my life, when I picked up the dagger, I entered the wolves.


    "Be careful."


    Yu Fei saw that he rushed up for the rest of his life, which made Yu Fei''s face slightly changed and quickly drank.


    "Whew..."


    A wolf pounced on the rest of his life. He noticed it for the rest of his life and snorted coldly, "look for death."


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the wolf on the stomach, and the wolf was kicked away by him.


    But the wolf just jumped on it, and another wolf jumped on it. The dagger in his hand for the rest of his life stabbed the wolf in the stomach.


    The blood stained his palm, and the wolf made a whine after falling hard on the ground.


    "Kill."


    For the rest of his life, he roared and kicked a wolf. This foot was fast and accurate, and the strength was very strong. This foot kicked the wolf, and even people could hear a burst of broken bones with sour teeth.


    Take a dagger and fight among the wolves for the rest of your life!


    Gradually, the rest of life will attack the neck of these wolves. There is a big artery in the neck. As long as the dagger is inserted into their neck, these wolves will not want to live.


    Cold front, they also joined the battlefield and kept killing these wolves.


    However, they are not as fierce as the rest of their life. They rely on each other. It can be seen that they cooperate very well and have a tacit understanding. No wolf can get close to them for a time.


    The reason why I don''t join them for the rest of my life is that I don''t know them very well for the rest of my life, so I can''t cooperate so tacitly.


    "Ouch..."


    With a cry, the eyes of the rest of life flash and fall on a wolf not far away. The wolf looks different from other wolves.


    Because the wolf looks taller, stronger and more ferocious, especially those eyes, showing a ferocious light, as if they were going to eat people.


    "Wolf king."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the wolf king coldly.


    Obviously, the wolf king is the commander of the wolves.


    "Oh."


    At this time, a wolf rushed towards the rest of his life. He didn''t react well for the rest of his life and was knocked down by the wolf.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the wolf out with one foot. For the rest of his life, he quickly stood up and ran towards the wolf king.


    The wolf king was also aware of the intention of the rest of his life. He kicked on the ground with four legs and rushed towards the rest of his life.


    "Bang."


    The rest of his life hit the wolf king in the stomach. The wolf king fell to the ground, but soon stood up and stared at the rest of his life.


    I was just attacked by the wolf, which caused the dagger in my hand to fall to the ground for the rest of my life. Because it was too dark, plus the wolf king, I couldn''t look for it for the rest of my life.


    So when he faced the wolf king, he had to fight with his bare hands.


    The wolf king confronts with the wolf king for the rest of his life. The wolf king is very smart. He fiercely stares at the rest of his life and looks for his flaws. Once the flaws are revealed for the rest of his life, the wolf king will give a fatal blow for the rest of his life.


    The rest of the wolves noticed this scene and rushed towards the rest of their life. Cold front, they all changed their faces.


    "No, we''re surrounded for the rest of our life. Let''s save him."


    "Kill..."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, the blood in his body began to boil, and the blood of the dragon like beast boiled, which improved his strength a lot.


    "Bang..."


    Then, the rest of his life hit a wolf on the head. With a click, the wolf''s head fell in, and its body was thrown out.


    For a time, the rest of his life was caught in the fighting of wolves.


    "What..."


    Banzhuan, Shaobing and others saw that they were so fierce for the rest of their life that they couldn''t help but take a breath and kill the wolf with a fist. How hard it must be.


    It is not impossible for them to kill with one fist. As long as they hit the right place, they can kill the wolf, but the rest of their life is different.


    It was a blow to the head, which made the wolf''s head shriveled. It''s your uncle''s. The boy was born with no divine power. They both wondered where the monster came from?


    Both of them were stunned.


    However, the next scene made Leng Feng and them all dull on the spot.

 Chapter 64

    When these wolves pounced on the rest of their lives, they seemed to hang up for the rest of their lives. They were hammered at these wolves. The most terrible thing was that they punched the wolves for the rest of their lives, which directly made them fall to the ground, and some even couldn''t get up.


    In such a scene, the cold front''s faces twitched fiercely.


    "Leng Feng, where are the monsters running out of the yard? Who is this boy?" especially Shao Bing, whose eyes twinkled and asked excitedly after seeing the combat power for the rest of his life.


    "He''s a wolf tooth."


    "What? Wolf tooth man?" Shaobing couldn''t help but say, "can you dig it over?"


    "Dig it up?"


    Leng Feng heard the speech and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know him very well. You can try."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Just for a while, six or seven wolves have been lying around for the rest of their lives. Some of these wolves can''t get up, and some are directly hammered to death for the rest of their lives.


    The rest of his life in the wolves, which makes Leng Feng''s blood boil.


    At first they were afraid of wolves, but now they felt a surge.


    "Kill."


    Cold front, they also rushed into the wolves one after another and fought against the wolves.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, he kicked the wolf king for the rest of his life, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he ran directly towards the wolf king who kicked him. Then, he kicked the wolf king out again.


    For the rest of his life, he pursued the wolf king crazily. For a time, the wolf king was also a little confused.


    puzzled face


    If you can speak, I''m afraid you can''t help scolding.


    "If you don''t hammer so many wolves, why do you have to catch one and hammer it to death?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Unfortunately, the wolf king can''t speak, otherwise he will scold happily.


    He stared at the wolf king for the rest of his life and shouted, "drink."


    He ran towards the wolf king quickly for the rest of his life. The wolf king was furious. He was the leader of the wolves. In the past, he took the wolves to hunt prey.


    I didn''t expect that the prey in front of me was so powerful.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king roared, kicked his four legs on the ground, and quickly rushed towards the rest of his life. In the air, the wolf king severely bit the neck of the rest of his life. Once bitten, I''m afraid people will be killed instantly.


    You know, the neck is a weakness, but there is a big artery, once broken.


    Will bleed to death alive.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life grabbed the wolf king''s two front legs with both hands. The appearance of this scene also surprised Leng Feng.


    "Be careful!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late, because they saw the wolf king open his mouth and bite hard at the neck for the rest of his life.


    "Click."


    Suddenly, a crisp voice rang through, and the scalp of those listening to it was numb.


    The sudden situation made the people present look at the rest of their life.


    I saw that the wolf king who had opened his mouth and wanted to bite the wolf king for the rest of his life suddenly screamed, and the wolf king was thrown out for the rest of his life.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf king fell hard on the ground and fell seven meat and eight vegetables for a time, but his legs were forcibly broken for the rest of his life, which made the wolf king cry.


    For the rest of his life, he picked up the gun under his feet, ran to the wolf king quickly, raised his rifle and smashed it hard at the wolf king''s head.


    "Click!"


    The numbing crash sounded, and the wolf king lost his vitality.


    When the other wolves saw the wolf king killed, they also ran crazy towards the depths of the forest.


    "Are you okay for the rest of your life?"


    Leng Feng quickly came to them for the rest of their life and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m fine."


    The rest of his life was a little relieved. He looked at his right arm and there was a blood mark. It was obvious that he was scratched by a wolf during the battle, but there was no problem with this skin injury.


    Fortunately, these wolves have been eliminated. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will really become dinner.


    The rest of my life, I killed a lot of people in the wolves. They all took a breath from the bricks. This boy is so fierce that they don''t have such fierce wolves.


    Even if they were replaced, they didn''t dare to rush directly into the wolves alone, because it was no different from looking for death.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    They were a little relieved to see that there was nothing much to do for the rest of their lives.


    "Brother, where are you from Langya?" Shaobing couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m still a soldier in intensive training for the time being, and I don''t have a serial number." I paused for the rest of my life and said.


    "What?"


    Shao Bing and Zhuanzhuan were also surprised.


    Still training soldiers? That is to say, the other party is not a special forces soldier? Isn''t the special forces so fierce?


    Shao Bing thought they were special forces for the rest of their life. In their cognition, ordinary soldiers did not have such strong combat effectiveness.


    "Brother, you just threw yourself into the wolves, aren''t you afraid?" brick couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "afraid? Why afraid?"


    "It''s just some wolves. One punch at a time. As long as you give me some more time, I can kill them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the speech, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    This boy is also a prick.


    At this time, a rapid voice suddenly echoed in my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host completes the hiding task and gains 10 military merit points by killing the wolf king for the first time."


    "Didi, the host completes the hiding task and gains 10 points of military skill when sniping the cold front for the first time."


    "20:00 military merit value?"


    After hearing this news for the rest of his life, he was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the first sniping of cold front and the first killing of wolf king, as well as military merit?


    For a moment, there was a little excitement for the rest of my life.


    "It''s 140 o''clock."


    So far, he has a total of 140 military merit points, which is also the largest number of military merit points so far. For a while, he is a little excited for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host breaks through in battle, and its attribute is increased by 1 point."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at his panel.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: private."


    "Attributes: root bone 4, comprehension 4, physique 4, strength 4, speed 4 (ordinary person 1)"


    "Skills: World movie king level performance, Centennial dragon elephant divine beast blood level-1 form, Centennial golden winged ROC blood level-1 form, earth induction shooting level-1 form, a mine clearance manual,"


    He saw his attributes for the rest of his life, which made him ecstatic for the rest of his life. His previous attributes were only 3. After more than a month of abnormal training, he didn''t break through. Unexpectedly, he broke through at this time.


    No wonder he feels that his physical quality has also changed greatly.

 Chapter 65

    I wanted to break through by myself for the rest of my life! But the fact is very cruel. After training for more than a month, I don''t know how many times I was suddenly killed by machine gun every day. I didn''t expect to break through at this time.


    Nevertheless, there is some joy for the rest of my life.


    "System, get out of the mall." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    There is a mall in front of him for the rest of his life. He looks at the mall for the rest of his life. At present, what he likes most is things like divine animal blood. Every time he eats this thing, he can correspondingly improve his attributes and his strength.


    "Do you want to exchange weeping willow genes?"


    For the rest of my life, there is a century old Unicorn beast in the mall. The blood has not been exchanged with the century old weeping willow gene. If you exchange this, you should also be able to improve your attributes a little.


    However, he still doesn''t know what''s the difference between the blood of the unicorn beast and the genes of the weeping willow, nor what benefits it can bring to himself.


    For the rest of my life, I know that the blood and genes of these divine beasts are better than singing. In fact, they are better than ordinary people. They can develop some new skills. They are not as mysterious as the legend of flying and hiding. To put it bluntly, they are just tall in name.


    If you really want to say, this thing is comparable to high technology.


    "Shit, refresh the mall." after thinking about it for the rest of my life, I gritted my teeth and said, "refresh the mall."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the mall also began to change, and his military skill value was reduced by 10 points in an instant.


    It costs money to refresh the mall, which makes the system feel a little black for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life hurried to the mall. After seeing the things on the mall, a commodity came into his eyes.


    "This is... Cannibal willow gene?"


    For the rest of his life, he pays special attention to the blood and genes of these divine beasts, because these can quickly improve his strength.


    Unexpectedly, he refreshed a cannibal willow gene, which was somewhat unexpected for the rest of his life.


    "System, where are cannibal willows and weeping willows?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "Weeping willow is just an ordinary willow gene, which can make the host''s body more flexible. Cannibal willow is a kind of willow that can eat people. Relatively speaking, cannibal willow is more in line with the requirements of the host."


    "Cannibal willow." the rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly and asked, "what about the blood of the unicorn beast?"


    "The blood of unicorn is not very important to the current host, and the system does not recommend the host to buy it." the system explained: "unicorn is auspicious and can bring blessings to the host. The blessings are ethereal, but the host can''t use them now."


    "I see."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "then buy a century old cannibal willow gene."


    "Didi, if the host buys the Centennial cannibal willow gene, 100 military merit points of the host will be deducted."


    "Didi, the host is fusing cannibal genes."


    "Didi, host fusion succeeded."


    I shook my fist for the rest of my life, which made me feel my endurance and strength. For a while, I had some small surprises for the rest of my life.


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding the first level form of cannibal willow, willow winding."


    I look happy when I hear the speech for the rest of my life! At this moment, he felt like a cannibal willow, some light, which surprised him.


    But that''s all. Others don''t feel much.


    At the same time, his attribute value also reached 5 points.


    In addition, one point of his previous breakthrough is equivalent to two points of improvement, which makes him have unspeakable pleasure for the rest of his life. He feels that he seems to be a little different than before, but he can''t tell where it is different.


    However, his strength must have improved, at least twice as much as before.


    "Hehe, I didn''t come in vain this time. I not only got dozens of military merit points, but also greatly improved my strength." I smiled on my face for the rest of my life. I was obviously very satisfied with this trip.


    "For the rest of my life."


    At this time, Yu Fei''s voice echoed in his ears for the rest of his life. He recovered from the system and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "We should go back."


    Yu Fei paused and said, "let''s find a place to spend the night first. It''s night. It''s dangerous at night."


    "Didn''t you say there was a helicopter?" asked the rest of my life.


    "The helicopter has gone back," Yu Fei said.


    "What about the drill?"


    I can''t help asking for the rest of my life.


    You know, his drill is not over yet? He has to kill long Xiaoyun? Don''t forget the drill?


    Yu Fei smiled bitterly and said, "you''re still thinking about it."


    Even the others were speechless. They looked at the rest of their life and were still thinking about the exercise.


    Shao Bing said, "command from above, the exercise is over. Now we can go back."


    For the rest of his life, he felt a little sorry, but he didn''t say much.


    Since it is the order above, as a soldier, you should obey it.


    What''s more, the harvest this time is big enough.


    "For the rest of your life, you haven''t passed the intensive training of Langya special brigade yet?" Shaobing suddenly thought of something and smiled.


    Yu Fei and Leng Feng noticed that they both took a deep look at Shaobing. They naturally knew what Shaobing wanted to do.


    "Not yet." I looked at Shaobing suspiciously for the rest of my life. Aren''t I familiar with him? Why does he care so much about his training?


    "Why don''t you come to my wolf squadron? How about it?" Shaobing asked with some expectation.


    "No." I shook my head for the rest of my life.


    He has no interest in the warwolf squadron. It''s better to be wolf teeth. At least he is familiar with old fan. Although old fan is a little pit, he still feels comfortable with old fan.


    If there are any small requirements, should Lao Fan be satisfied?


    Shaobing couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, our captain is long Xiaoyun, and long Xiaoyun is the goddess of our whole war wolf. He is valiant and beautiful."


    "If you come, how about I introduce you to the captain?"


    As soon as Shaobing heard that he didn''t agree for the rest of his life, he directly threw out long Xiaoyun. After listening, Leng Feng quit and immediately said, "vice captain, be careful that the captain cut you with a knife."


    He has always liked long Xiaoyun. If he is robbed by the rest of his life, it''s good.


    Grandma can bear it, uncle can''t.


    Shao Bing smiled and didn''t say much, but he was still interested in the rest of his life. He decided to go back to the captain and have a good talk to see if he could dig it up.


    They found a place and stayed all night. The next morning, they began to rush to the warwolf special warfare base.


    For the rest of his life, he also got the news that fan Tianlei was already at the warwolf special warfare base.


    He simply went with Leng Feng and them.


    After a day together, they are quite familiar with Leng Feng for the rest of their life. We are all soldiers. We have a lot of common topics and can talk very well. Moreover, we have no mind, purpose and no intrigue. Therefore, we integrate very quickly. This is the advantage of the army.

 Chapter 66

    The next morning! It''s just light up!


    In the mountains, he followed Shaobing and others for the rest of his life and walked in a direction. The group talked and laughed and sang songs.


    This song is very familiar for the rest of my life.


    "Every wolf soldier wants a wife."


    "You don''t want me to have that much."


    "Obey discipline and marry long Xiaoyun."


    "Be naughty and make a stone pine."


    For the rest of his life, the man who saw the war wolf also had a smile on his face. If he was in the wolf''s teeth, he could also play with he Chenguang and them.


    Their faces are also full of smiles! Here, there is no darkness, no intrigue, and there are some of the most pure and naive comrades in arms.


    Everyone is working hard to defend their motherland and people, even if it is to pay their lives.


    However, even if they died, there was only one hero''s tomb. No one would remember them, and no one knew that they had sacrificed their lives to protect the motherland and the people.


    This is the soldier! This is the soldier!


    They are a group of people worthy of our pride and pride.


    38 couldn''t help saying, "the commanders have been killed and are still chasing us. It''s not a game."


    The brick and tile speech is also Tucao Dao: "back to the original army, I must make complaints about it. Is it not a personal revenge?"


    "Yes, if you want to pursue and kill, you should also pursue and kill the rest of your life." 38 smiled at the rest of your life and said: "the Red Army commander killed in the rest of your life, how do I feel that we are carrying the pot."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes.


    To tell you the truth, the war wolves are really unlucky enough. The commander of the Red Army did kill himself, but he was mistakenly thought by the people of the Red Army that he was killed by the blue army. At present, the Red Army is also angry and wants to catch them and beat them up.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "when I get back to the army, I''ll explain to them."


    "What you said for the rest of your life is true?" 38-1 Xi said, "we''ll be relieved to have you. We''re really afraid of brigade commander Shi''s anger. Brigade commander Shi''s dead face is too scary."


    "I don''t know how Leng Feng came here before. It''s too scary to face such a serious brigade commander every day." brick sighed: "it''s still our captain. Although it''s a little strict, it''s good for your eyes."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to entering our war wolves. Our team is the most beautiful captain. Everyone in the southeast military region doesn''t know."


    "But don''t forget. I heard that Langya also set up a women''s team. All of them are beautiful women soldiers. I really want to communicate with them when I have the opportunity."


    "If you want to say beautiful, you can compare with our captain, can''t you?"


    "There is only one captain. There are more monks and less meat, but there are many beautiful female soldiers in the women''s team. They are all valiant and valiant. I still like that when they wear military uniforms, especially during the military parade, they are beautiful."


    "I don''t know if we can catch up with the parade, but I heard that several teams have caught up with the parade. If I can go in, it will be a real honor for our ancestors."


    "Yes, you don''t know. I had a comrade in arms before. He went to the military parade and banged in front of me every day. He was jealous of me."


    Everyone is chatting with you and me. Obviously, these people are not only soldiers, but also gossip about some things.


    For the rest of my life, I followed behind and watched these people discuss girls with a smile.


    If you really want to talk about it, you are an adult and can have sex.


    "No, no!" I thought to myself for the rest of my life, "I have an uncle''s soul in my 18-year-old body. It''s time to have an object."


    As they moved forward, they soon came to a river, with many stones on the river. But the water of the river was still clear. It seemed that it had not been polluted. People were walking along the river bank, and make complaints about what had just happened.


    At this time, the cold front kept aiming at each other with a sniper gun in the distance.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly noticed something wrong around him. For the rest of his life, he looked dignified and carefully observed all around. He didn''t know why. He felt extremely uncomfortable on himself.


    It felt like being watched by a beast.


    He had this feeling when facing the wolf king before, but now he has this feeling again.


    "No, are there big beasts around?"


    If there were big beasts, it would be bad. They didn''t have live ammunition. If they met big beasts, they might really hiccup.


    Although they are special forces, if they encounter tigers, they can''t be dealt with. In particular, their biting ability is abnormal and terrible. Although the special forces are strong, it''s hard to say whether they can beat the tiger when they encounter this thing. Just fight.


    "Whew..."


    His eyes were sharp for the rest of his life. He saw something thrown from the sky, which stunned him for the rest of his life. Then his eyes became unusually sharp at the moment.


    "A hundred years of golden winged ROC blood, insight, instant start."


    In an instant, I saw the ghost for the rest of my life.


    "Bad... Shock bomb."


    His face changed greatly for the rest of his life. He directly picked up the dagger at his waist and threw it at the ghost.


    The rest of my life is very fast and powerful.


    "Bang..."


    The dagger for the rest of your life hits the shock bomb and directly blows the shock bomb out.


    However, the detonation bomb didn''t fly out for long, it was a "bang" and exploded. Although it didn''t cause much damage to them for the rest of their life, it still made them a little dizzy.


    Shock bombs are non lethal weapons, so their lives are not in danger. If there is a bomb, it''s hard to say.


    The sudden situation naturally alerted Yu Fei and them, which made Yu Fei and them all lie down and change their faces.


    "Shock bomb, what''s going on? How can there be shock bomb."


    38 looked dignified and shouted quickly.


    "Is it the Red Army chasing you? It''s impossible? Even if you chase you, you won''t use shock bombs? It''s too much." the brick said in a loud voice with some dizziness.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a gun rang out.


    Then, there was a blood hole in 38''s thigh. 38 fell to the ground. The sudden situation also changed everyone''s face.


    38 is hurt!


    "Ah..." 38 couldn''t help screaming. He covered his thighs with both hands, and blood flowed down between his fingers. His face was as white as paper and his head was sweating.


    Seeing this scene for the rest of my life, my face changed greatly and roared.


    "Attention, there are live ammunition, there are live ammunition, this is not a drill, this is not a drill."

 Chapter 67

    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he grabbed 38 and roared. His green muscles burst up in his arms. Carrying 38, he rushed towards a small steep slope next to him.


    The rest of the people are not ordinary people after all. They are special forces in the war wolves.


    Very fast.


    Looking for shelter.


    "There are snipers. Be careful."


    His face was very dignified for the rest of his life. This was the first time he met a real battle.


    In the past, it was just a drill. There were no dead people. Now it''s different.


    This is a real battle, not a drill. It will kill people. The enemy will not be soft hearted to you.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully lay on the earth slope and observed all around. His eyes became unusually sharp. At this moment, the surrounding scenery was so clear in his eyes.


    Suddenly!


    I saw a dark barrel for the rest of my life, but this barrel just aimed at where he was, which changed my face for the rest of my life.


    "No!"


    For the rest of my life, I quickly bowed my head.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, some soil splashed on the earth slope in front of me for the rest of my life. This scene made my face look bad for the rest of my life.


    However, his strong psychological quality kept him from panic for the rest of his life, because he had developed this habit when he trained in the training room.


    The training room is similar to actual combat. The more so, the more calm you will be for the rest of your life.


    He can be so calm when he is suddenly killed by a machine gun in the training room, not to mention now.


    In the distance, there was a man lying on his stomach. The man was wearing a frog suit and a sand color special combat suit. This was a white man! His code name, lizard.


    The lizard saw that he didn''t kill the rest of his life, which made the lizard frown: "so fast, he escaped, but the boy scout is a boy scout after all."


    Thinking of this, the lizard''s face showed a little disdain.


    Obviously, he despised waiting for the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side!


    Long Xiaoyun and Shi Qingsong, who have been paying attention to the situation of others for the rest of their lives, have all changed their faces.


    Long Xiaoyun looked dignified and said, "contact the Red Army headquarters immediately and ask them to send troops for support immediately."


    "Yes."


    All the people around are looking a little ugly. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen here, which makes them angry.


    The people around quickly became busy and began to send soldiers.


    "Ah..."


    Sanba, who had been hiding on the low slope, bit his teeth. Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks, and his clothes had been dyed red with blood.


    "How are you?" I asked solemnly for the rest of my life.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die." 38 clenched his teeth and said, "quickly contact the headquarters and ask them to support."


    "Already contacted. It will take ten minutes for the people in the headquarters to arrive." he looked dignified for the rest of his life.


    Although the headquarters can provide rapid support, the support takes time after all, but will the other party give them ten minutes?


    The other party is obviously a bad comer.


    The rest of his life took a deep breath. He looked at 38, and then found a rope in his backpack. The rest of his life said, "I''ll tie your thighs now to avoid excessive bleeding."


    "OK," said 38.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly strangled 38''s thighs. This is also a lot of bleeding. At least now, there is less fresh blood flow.


    The rest of his life said solemnly: "now we have been watched by the sniper. As long as we rise, we will be beaten. These people are not good people, so I have to kill the sniper."


    "Now, I''ll go out. You can stay here safely. I''ll lead the sniper away."


    The rest of his life made 38''s face slightly changed. 38 hurriedly said, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    The rest of his life shook his head and said, "we don''t have live ammunition. If we wait here and wait for them to come up, we''ll all die."


    "Captain Shao, 38 is right here. You help guard 38. I''ll lead the sniper away."


    Yell at the people next to you for the rest of your life.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Shaobing''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. They all had no guns and were unarmed. They would only suffer. Moreover, they were still a distance from the sniper. I''m afraid they had been killed by the other party before they opened the sniper.


    Shaobing ignored them for the rest of his life. He knew that he had to go out and deal with the Sniper at this time.


    However, there is an inexplicable excitement in my heart for the rest of my life.


    It used to be a drill, but now it''s a real battle.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of my life, my feet stepped on the ground, and the ground was stepped out of a small shallow pit. I stored all my strength on my legs for the rest of my life.


    "Drink!"


    It was another violent drink. For the rest of his life, he was like a cheetah. He rushed out from the low slope.


    After fleeing out for the rest of his life, he ran towards the low slope next to him. He didn''t want to be a survival target.


    After running for the rest of his life, his escape route was very messy, so people couldn''t see clearly. Where was the next step for the rest of his life.


    The lizard has been paying attention to the original earth slope for the rest of his life. When he saw that the rest of his life suddenly escaped from the back of the earth slope, he picked up his mouth and showed some disdain.


    In his opinion, this behavior for the rest of his life is a very stupid behavior, which is equivalent to a target sent to him.


    Thinking of this, the lizard aimed at the rest of his life with a sniper gun and picked up the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy Scout, goodbye."


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the bullet turned rapidly and hit the rest of life.


    But at the next moment, the rest of his life suddenly kicked on the big tree next to him, and his body rushed down a slope.


    "Bang!"


    The shot hit the tree behind him for the rest of his life.


    Seeing this, the lizard yelled, "shift."


    For the rest of his life, he was lying under the low slope next to him. He was a little relieved. He looked at his arm and left a blood mark. It was obviously scratched by a branch.


    This little injury didn''t feel anything for the rest of his life. He looked around and looked for other concealment.


    The rest of my life erupted again, and the blood of dragons and beasts in my body also boiled up, and the speed of the rest of my life was accelerated a bit.


    Even if he bent over for the rest of his life, he was still very fast.


    Just a short time, the rest of my life is close to the lizard! The lizard, who has been paying attention to the rest of his life, frowned and muttered, "where are people?"


    Suddenly.


    The lizard noticed a figure.


    The figure appeared in his sight, which made his face change greatly.


    "When did he come here?"


    The lizard''s heart set off a storm. It was still there for the rest of his life. It was at least 500 meters away from him. It was only a while. It was less than 200 meters away from him for the rest of his life.


    Such a scene, even the lizard, was startled.

 Chapter 68

    The lizard looked at the rest of his life cruelly. He picked up his sniper gun and quickly aimed at the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I tumbled directly to another hiding place.


    For the rest of his life, he looked very dignified. He tried again and ran quickly towards the front.


    Seeing this scene, the lizard''s face is not very good-looking.


    The lizard got up and retreated quickly towards the rear.


    Lizards are snipers. It''s a very unwise choice to be approached by the enemy at this time.


    Generally speaking, a really top sniper has only one shot. Once he misses a shot, they won''t leave immediately.


    Lizards also despise the rest of their life. In their view, the rest of their life is a boy scout. It''s the easiest way to kill a boy scout.


    Unexpectedly, the boy scout was so powerful that he avoided him for several shots in a row.


    The lizard was running fast ahead, and his other teammate was fighting with others.


    Lizards retreat very fast. They are all professionally trained!


    While he was retreating, he saw the rest of his life chasing him quickly. The rest of his life was only about 200 meters away from him. The lizard smiled coldly.


    "Chase me and die."


    The lizard has a cruel smile on his face. In his opinion, chasing him for the rest of his life is purely looking for death! Because such blatant pursuit for the rest of my life is equivalent to a living target.


    "Bang!"


    The lizard shot confidently.


    Whistling bullets, shuttle between the trees!


    Towards the rest of my life.


    Next moment!


    The lizard smiled!


    Because he saw that he dodged as if he were rubbing bullets for the rest of his life.


    In such a scene, the lizard is also heartbroken.


    "What?" the lizard was shocked. "Can you avoid bullets?"


    The speed of a person can''t be so fast, so the other party can''t avoid bullets. His sniper gun is still a portable sniper gun, and the shooting accuracy is very high. If a person avoids bullets, it''s almost minimal.


    Unless it''s a pre-determined dodge.


    As the lizard said.


    The rest of my life is anticipating dodge.


    The eyes of the rest of life are very good. You can see any movement of the lizard clearly, including the moment he turns around and makes efforts. For the rest of life, you will know that the other party wants to shoot.


    Therefore, for the rest of my life, I seized this opportunity, quickly rushed forward and rolled on the ground, which was the only way to avoid such a shot.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to avoid this shot at such a close distance, because the other party doesn''t know when you shoot. A boy scout can''t do it.


    Unless you''re an old hand.


    Because a experienced special forces soldier is extremely sensitive to danger, they can detect the danger in advance and avoid the danger, but it requires super keen perception and nerve reflex ability.


    He was a little shocked for the rest of his life.


    Is this guy really an experienced veteran?


    For a time, the lizard had a feeling of kicking on the iron plate, but the lizard was not afraid. People like them had already put life and death aside.


    For the rest of his life, his face is full of confident smiles.


    Because he found that his body flexibility seemed to become very good. All this seemed to be brought by cannibal willow.


    So it allows him to make some difficult moves.


    For the rest of his life, he kept using his own advantages to chase the lizard quickly. For the rest of his life, he was quite fast. As long as the lizard turned around, he could quickly avoid a shot from the lizard.


    "Click!"


    Feeling that he was getting closer and closer for the rest of his life, his face was not very good-looking. He hurried to pull the bolt of the gun and play it again.


    "Bang!"


    The lizard fired another shot.


    This time, he was very confident. He thought it was almost impossible to avoid such a shot for the rest of his life.


    But when he finished shooting, he found that he was wrong.


    It''s crazy.


    For the rest of my life, I felt it in advance and rolled directly from the front.


    He dodged the shot again.


    Lizards are terrified. How is this possible?


    The other party seems to always know when he will shoot. He dodges properly every time, even if he can''t do it.


    Isn''t it a group of boy scouts? When did the boy scouts have such top experts?


    The lizard felt a little regret at the bottom of his heart. He knew he wouldn''t target the rest of his life. He shot and ran away directly. He may not be able to catch up with him for the rest of his life.


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    Lizards raise questions about the rest of their lives. Such people will never be unknown!


    For the rest of my life, I rolled and picked up a stone in my hand. At this time, it was only 50 meters away from the lizard.


    "Drink."


    For the rest of his life, he threw the stone at the lizard.


    The lizard didn''t notice at this moment!


    Because they know that they have no live ammunition in their hands for the rest of their life. They are all empty bullets. The other party can''t shoot them at all. If they can shoot, the other party would have shot long ago.


    "Buzzing!"


    The lizard heard some whistling, which made the lizard''s face slightly changed.


    "What?"


    The lizard looked back quickly. At this moment, the stone came directly to his face.


    "Bang."


    With a dull noise, for a time, the lizard was dizzy, stumbled and fell to the ground.


    There was a bruise on his face and a skin was scratched, and blood flowed down.


    "Stone?"


    When the lizard saw it, an anger welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    Unexpectedly, he was hit by a stone, which made him feel a deep shame.


    For the rest of his life, he looked happy to see that he hit the lizard, because in this way, he sometimes narrowed the distance between him and the lizard by 20 meters.


    He threw a stone and didn''t know if he could hit it, but he obviously hit it.


    The distance of 50 meters is just a piece of cake for him, that is, some adults with good arms can throw 50 meters, not to mention him.


    His strength itself is not small, and it''s no problem to throw 50 meters.


    At this time, the lizard had no intention of war. He just wanted to leave here quickly. He felt that the young man in front of him was very terrible.


    And it''s not safe here. They have been exposed. In ten minutes, the other party''s people will come here, so he can only leave quickly.


    After watching the lizard for the rest of my life, a smile and a sneer came from the corners of my mouth.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?"


    Not to mention getting closer and closer to the lizard, the physical strength of the rest of his life has become extremely strong after a month of training. In addition, the dragon is like a divine beast, and his blood is boiling. At this moment, he seems to be hanging up.


    You want to run past an open one, is that possible?

 Chapter 69

    Go straight for the rest of your life.


    At this time, the lizard has given up using guns, because he knows that even if he shoots with guns, the other party will avoid through his own actions in advance. It''s too difficult to hit for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that the lizard had given up shooting, he simply let go for the rest of his life.


    With this release, the lizard is getting closer and closer for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The lizard looked back. Suddenly, the lizard''s pupils shrank and his hair exploded like a bow cat.


    "Where are the people?"


    Originally, I was still chasing after him for the rest of my life. How come there were no people in the blink of an eye?


    He also has special training, and they are very cruel in training.


    Although there are life risks in normal arms training, the danger is almost small, unless there are special circumstances, and they... Face life and death almost every day. He can survive entirely by his excellent quality.


    Almost every training will stimulate their maximum potential.


    But what about people? How did you lose it in the blink of an eye?


    "Whew..."


    A burst of rapid breaking wind sounded, which made him very sensitive to this kind of breaking wind, who lived in fighting all year round.


    "Bad..."


    He quickly turned around and put his hands in front of his chest. One foot kicked hard on his arms. A dull sound sounded, and his body kept retreating.


    The lizard looked shocked and looked at the rest of his life.


    "He... When did he run in front of me?"


    The lizard''s heart set off a storm. You know, there is a distance of about 30 meters between them.


    He let go of the run, which was also quite fast.


    Because when they are training, they will use the speed of life and death to train. When they slow down, there is only one dead word in the end, which leads to his extremely fast running speed and strong persistence.


    But I never thought that I was caught up. This guy ran ahead and attacked himself.


    How did he do it?


    "Don''t you expect?" I picked the corner of my mouth for the rest of my life, smiled at the lizard and said calmly.


    Lizards stare coldly at the rest of their life and are not afraid of it. They live on the edge of the knife all year round and have long developed a stable state of mind.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as the lizard''s eyes coagulated, he raised his legs and kicked hard for the rest of his life. The leg wind roared. If ordinary people were kicked, I''m afraid they would lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    For the rest of my life, I was prepared. When the lizard kicked over, I leaned back for the rest of my life, and the lizard lost one foot. For the rest of my life, I arched my body, supported my hands on the ground, with my abdomen facing up, and then kicked the lizard with my left foot.


    "Bang!"


    The lizard was accidentally kicked for the rest of his life, and the lizard stepped back.


    The lizard was also a little angry. He was bullied like this by a boy scout, which made him how to mix in the future.


    "Drink."


    The lizard let out a loud cry and punched for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life grabbed the lizard''s fist, and the lizard attacked the head of the rest of his life with his backhand.


    I was on guard for the rest of my life. I blocked the lizard''s attack with my elbow joint. I kicked the lizard''s lower body hard for the rest of my life.


    The lizard raised its foot to block the attack for the rest of its life.


    "Bang..."


    Then they hit each other and separated.


    The lizard looked at the rest of his life in horror. Although the other party''s fighting skills were not so exquisite, he had a strong strength in the fighting, which made him suffer a big loss.


    He wondered where the boy scout came from. With such physical quality, he was fully qualified to become a qualified special forces soldier.


    The two people shouted and fought together again. Each punch and foot were so simple and rough that they all attacked each other''s vital points.


    They fight without any ostentation. They use the simplest and brutal means of killing. No matter what way, as long as they can kill, that is the best means.


    "Brush..."


    The lizard suddenly grabbed at the neck of the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life. He grabbed the lizard''s hand with his backhand and kicked it at the lizard''s waist.


    The lizard felt it and pushed it hard with his knee for the rest of his life.


    Two people touch and divide.


    The face of the rest of life is also a little dignified. The strength of the other party is really strong.


    "Hum."


    With a sneer for the rest of his life, he attacked the lizard again.


    But the attack for the rest of his life was a little different, because when he attacked the lizard, he suddenly hugged the lizard, and then his legs wrapped around the lizard''s waist and locked the lizard''s arms from the back, which greatly changed the lizard''s face.


    He didn''t expect to be so difficult for the rest of his life.


    The lizard fell hard towards the back. He wanted to crush Yu Shengsheng to death. He noticed it for the rest of his life, released it in an instant, hit the ground with his right hand and kicked it hard at the lizard''s waist.


    The lizard was kicked off.


    The lizard covered his waist. It was obvious that the foot for the rest of his life had brought him no small harm. For a time, the lizard had lingering palpitations in the face of the rest of his life.


    This boy, it''s terrible.


    Although the moves seem a little messy, I don''t know why. At the moment when he was locked by the boy, he felt that the boy was like a rope. The more you struggle, the more you entangle.


    The feeling of pale and powerless makes lizards afraid.


    "Drink."


    The lizard roared and kicked hard at the rest of his life. He sneered and caught the lizard''s foot with his hands. The lizard almost stared at this scene.


    As we all know, the strength of footsteps is much stronger than that of hands, and his hands hold his foot for the rest of his life. Is this guy really abnormal?


    The hands of the rest of his life seemed to have stickiness. When he touched this foot for the rest of his life, the lizard felt like he was trapped in a swamp. No matter how he struggled, it didn''t work.


    Instead, it sank deeper and deeper.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the lizard hard in the lower body.


    With the muffled sound, one face of the lizard instantly turned into a sauce purple. It was as ugly as it was. The lizard covered his lower body with both hands, his face pale and hot sweat.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t let the lizard go easily. I raised my right foot and kicked it again.


    The lizard hurried away, but avoided the foot, but did not avoid the punch for the rest of his life. The punch for the rest of his life hit the lizard''s eyes hard.


    "Bang!"


    The corners of the lizard''s eyes were rapidly bruised.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly hugged the lizard''s head with both hands. He lifted his knee and put it on the lizard''s stomach. The lizard screamed with pain. Then he hugged the lizard''s neck and exerted himself.


    "Click!"


    A crisp voice echoed

 Chapter 70

    The lizard''s body fell to the ground, motionless.


    He sat panting on the ground for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath and suppressed a touch of fluctuation in his heart.


    It is impossible to say that you are not nervous when you fight the real enemy for the first time. After all, you are also a person for the rest of your life, and it is the first life and death struggle.


    Fortunately, he killed the other party, otherwise, it was him who died.


    At the same time, he felt happy for the rest of his life, because when he fought with the lizard, he felt as if his body was sticky, which made the other party very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, this is the first-class form of cannibal willow, willow winding.


    Cannibal willow can secrete a kind of juice, which can stick to some animals and so on. It is very sticky! This is a special effect on cannibal willow!


    When he fought with the lizard, although he didn''t have that kind of juice, he could use the most ingenious way to lock the other party, so it was like sticking to the other party, so that the other party couldn''t get rid of it.


    It can be said that this is a sticky playing method, which is disgusting.


    "Didi, the host kills criminals and rewards the host with 10 military merit points."


    "Military merit?" I looked happy when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, I could get military merit by killing the enemy? But thinking of the bad deeds of these people, killing them is cheap for them.


    "By the way, cold front them."


    For the rest of his life, he thought of it and ran in the direction of coming. He remembered that there was more than one person on the other side, and he had accomplices.


    I returned to my original position for the rest of my life and found that many people came running with guns.


    "Stop and don''t move." these people shouted one after another when they saw the rest of their life.


    "My own people." I hurried for the rest of my life.


    "He is one of his own." Leng Feng and Shao Bing saw the rest of their life, but also a little relieved and hurried to the humanitarian people around them.


    These people were a little relieved. They hurried to Shaobing for the rest of their life. Now 38 was lying on the ground with white lips.


    Obviously, it was caused by blood loss.


    "How about March Eighth?" asked the rest of my life immediately.


    "38 was shot in the leg. There should be no problem." Shao Bing said with an iron blue face: "what about you? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine?"


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and then said, "I killed a man in front. You can send someone to get that man back."


    "What?"


    Shao Bing, Yu Fei and others were shocked and looked at the rest of their lives.


    Shaobing couldn''t help saying, "you mean you killed an enemy?"


    "Yes," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. "It''s a white man. I broke his neck."


    "Hiss..."


    Shaobing and others looked at each other. They all looked like monsters for the rest of their lives.


    You know, those bandits have guns in their hands. They all have live ammunition. They killed an enemy with bare hands for the rest of their life. People can''t help looking at how the boy did it for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go back to the base first."


    "OK."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    Twenty minutes later!


    For the rest of their lives, they came to the warwolf special warfare base.


    However, for the rest of their lives, they had no intention to appreciate the warwolf special warfare base, but directly came to a hall.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Fan Tianlei saw the rest of his life and hurried over.


    "Chief of staff," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Are you all right?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s all right," he said, shaking his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and found that he was not hurt for the rest of his life. He was also a little relieved.


    To tell the truth, when he was attacked for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei was also extremely shocked and more angry. However, fan Tianlei was extremely worried when he thought that he would be a recruit for the rest of his life.


    Although I killed a man on the execution ground for the rest of my life.


    But the execution ground is always the execution ground. It''s two yards to fight with this kind of life and death.


    He was really afraid of being killed by the enemy for the rest of his life.


    If he is killed for the rest of his life, that is the biggest loss of wolf teeth.


    Now the rest of his life has not completely grown up. If he grows up, he will definitely become a nightmare for the enemy, but now... He has encountered such big trouble while growing up for the rest of his life. How can fan Tianlei not worry.


    Shi Qingsong also came over from the side. When he saw the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "Tianlei, this must be the soldier who killed me?"


    "Good, Brigadier Shi." he hurriedly saluted the rest of his life and said.


    "Good."


    Shi Qingsong''s eyes fell on the rest of his life and looked at it carefully. He didn''t expect that it was the young man named the rest of his life who killed himself, which surprised him.


    And the performance of the rest of his life on the way also shocked him.


    This is a good seedling. Even he moved his mind to dig people.


    "Thank you, Brigadier Shi," smiled the rest of my life.


    "This boy."


    When fan Tianlei saw it, he smiled helplessly.


    Shi Qingsong didn''t feel anything, but said with a smile, "youth is good."


    "Report to brigade commander, the assembly is over."


    Just then, a man shouted at Shi Qingsong.


    Shi Qingsong nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on these people in front of him. Even the eyes of the rest of his life also fell on these people.


    "Brigade commander Shi, we have found the enemy''s purpose."


    At this time, a figure came from the side. For the rest of my life, I looked at this figure. At the moment I saw this figure, a strange look flashed in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Is this..."


    "Long Xiaoyun?"


    Long Xiaoyun wears a fancy dress and holds a document in his hand. He looks dignified.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at long Xiaoyun carefully. Long Xiaoyun had short hair and wore military uniform, just like what Shaobing said.


    Moreover, long Xiaoyun doesn''t look black. It can only be said that he is a healthy color like wheat. From the appearance, long Xiaoyun is really beautiful. No wonder he is so valued by the warwolves. Even everyone wants to marry long Xiaoyun home.


    I saw long Xiaoyun for the first time in the rest of my life.


    At first, he thought Leng Feng was similar to he Chenguang. When he saw the real person, he knew that they had nothing in common, and even had different personalities.


    It seems that TV dramas can''t be completely believed.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at long Xiaoyun carefully, but long Xiaoyun didn''t notice his eyes for the rest of his life. Instead, he spoke solemnly.


    "These people are organizations that protect Minden. They have all received special training."


    "Minden, Wuji''s brother, a few months ago, Wuji was killed by Lengfeng on suspicion of making drugs in China."


    "Minden is an international broker and engaged in the pharmaceutical industry. Because he manufactured a chemical drug, which can only spread among Chinese people, it will cause a huge frame up for Chinese people. This time, he tried to escape the border with chemical drugs."

 Chapter 71

    "The people who protect them this time are old cats. They are Minden''s bodyguards. They are very powerful. They are famous and claim to have never missed."


    "Therefore, the reward offered by the old cat is also the highest."


    "This time, the old cat''s attack on the war wolf is likely to be related to the cold front''s killing Wu Ji, that is to say, the other party is likely to be taking revenge."


    When Shi Qingsong and fan Tianlei heard the speech, they both looked frozen.


    Chemical bacterial toxins are banned internationally, because these things will seriously endanger people''s safety.


    After all, such chemicals do too much harm, and even some serious chemicals, once they appear in the city, will make the city a dead city. It can be imagined how terrible these things are.


    Unexpectedly, Minden made this kind of medicine.


    For a time, Shi Qingsong and others were also angry. Such things must not be brought out of China.


    "Is there any way to find their location?" said Shi Qingsong.


    "At present, there are a lot of graphite powder in the sky, which is left by the old cats. Once these graphite powder falls on the electronic instrument, it will cause short circuit and even arc combustion to the electronic instrument. It will not disappear in the air in a short time, and the aircraft can''t fly." long Xiaoyun said.


    "Inform all units to implement artificial rainfall and wash the graphite powder with heavy rain within an hour." shiqingsong road.


    "Yes."


    "Now that the old cat failed their mission, they will protect Minden and leave immediately. They must know that we will block the border, so they have only one way to go."


    "That''s the forest area."


    For the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun looked at long Xiaoyun. At this time, long Xiaoyun held a flat plate. There was a map on the flat plate, and a line was drawn on the map.


    "But this route is very dangerous, because it is a minefield left over by the war. There are a lot of mines, unexploded bombs and anti paratrooper barbs."


    "If we enter here, I''m afraid we will cause a lot of casualties."


    "So I suggest covering bombing."


    "I see."


    Shi Qingsong took a deep breath. Even fan Tianlei noticed the thorniness of the matter. However, this is not wolf teeth, so he can''t intervene in the matter here.


    He looked solemn for the rest of his life.


    Shi Qingsong stood in front of the crowd and said, "comrades, now we have a huge crisis."


    "This man''s name is Minden. He has opened a pharmaceutical company, but he has developed a chemical that can cause great harm to our Chinese people. He is absconding from China with the drug."


    "This time, Minden''s approach is to provoke our China. This is a war against our China."


    "In another six hours, the enemy may cross the border and escape from China."


    "Therefore, we need to arrest them within six hours and safeguard my Chinese dignity. If you can''t do it, I''ll mobilize fighters to bomb this area."


    "I think you all know that this land is deserted. Here, there is no noise of the city or high-rise buildings, only the blood and sweat left by our ancestors."


    "However, in our eyes, it is beautiful here, because our ancestors, with their blood and life, left a legend here, wrote countless hymns and defended the territory of China."


    "Now I need you to protect this land, to protect the efforts of our ancestors, and to protect China."


    "We may not be known because we don''t need to be known."


    "We just need to let the enemy know that the boundary of the people''s Republic of China is inviolable. Whoever crosses the line will be punished even if it is far away."


    "Those who cross the line will be punished even if they are far away."


    Leng Feng roared with excitement.


    "Good. Let''s go now."


    Leng Feng and others took their own equipment and prepared to go.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and just stood up to say something.


    "Didi, branch mission."


    "Another branch mission?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked happy. As far as tasks are concerned, they are divided into main line tasks, branch line tasks, random tasks and hidden tasks. However, at present, he basically hasn''t encountered any random tasks.


    Unexpectedly, a branch mission came at this time.


    "What''s the branch line mission?" he asked hurriedly for the rest of his life.


    "The host participates in the battle, captures the criminal Minden, rewards the host with 30 points of military merit, and an aircraft simulation training room."


    "Aircraft simulation training room?"


    I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, there was an aircraft simulation training room?


    He used the physical training room before. That thing is really not an ordinary pervert, especially the machine gun in the back. Although you can be reborn after death, it must be hard to see your body suddenly hit by the machine gun.


    Now we have an aircraft simulation training room? This thing doesn''t have the chance to turn off the gun in the back, does it?


    However, the system can appear in the aircraft simulation training room, and this reward is quite good.


    The rest of his life paused and said, "is there any punishment for mission failure?"


    "No."


    For the rest of his life, he was surprised. He didn''t know whether what the system said was true or false.


    However, even without this task, he will do it.


    Because these people have seriously threatened China.


    He is a soldier. His bounden duty is to defend the country and the people, even if it is to give his life.


    At first, he just wanted to be a rich second generation, hoping to live a perfect life.


    Although he has experienced military training, it is just for acting. If it is not for acting, he will never suffer that crime. It is precisely because you are an outsider that you can not integrate into the real military life and feel the deep friendship.


    Even when he first came here, he wanted to be a deserter.


    However, when he really integrated into here, he felt a strong feeling, a glory of his ancestors and a feeling of comrades in arms who were friends of life and death. Here, the feelings are the purest.


    In more than a month, his whole senses have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Perhaps, this is a kind of growth. Even if you are an adult or an underage, it will always make you change and make you better.


    In fact, some words are right.


    The army is the most training place.


    Maybe you will reject it at the beginning, but over time, you will deeply love it here. When you leave, you will leave a deep regret.


    "Report!"


    Think of here, the rest of my life loudly.


    "I want to apply for war."

 Chapter 72

    The voice of the rest of life echoed in the hall. For a time, everyone present looked at the rest of life together.


    At this time, even long Xiaoyun noticed the rest of his life and was surprised.


    "It''s him."


    Long Xiaoyun took a closer look at the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is too young to look young! It''s not like being a soldier, but more like a college student.


    She saw the rest of her life through the video before, but now it seems that the rest of her life gives her a different feeling.


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he also looked frozen. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to go for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect to speak for the rest of his life.


    As a soldier and chief of staff for the rest of his life, he can''t disgrace wolf teeth.


    "The rest of his life." Shi Qingshan knows something about the rest of his life through fan Tianlei. He also knows that the person in front of him is still a newcomer undergoing training.


    He has never experienced such a battle.


    "For the rest of your life, this battle is a real battle, and the opponent is Minden, and there are very powerful bodyguards around him. These bodyguards are very terrible. You haven''t finished the training. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to participate in this battle. Are you sure?"


    "Because one is not careful, they will lose their lives. Do you... Really want to go?"


    Shi Qingsong looked solemn and solemnly explained.


    Even Shi Qingsong didn''t know why. He wanted to tell the rest of his life. Logically, he was a brigade commander. He just needed to give orders. There was no need to explain anything to a private soldier.


    But the latent consciousness, perhaps, the soldier in front of them, may surprise them.


    "Report."


    The rest of my life paid a military salute and said loudly, "when I entered wolf teeth, I once swore to fight for the honor of the motherland and the interests of the people. I will never be greedy for life and afraid of death at any time and under any circumstances. I am willing to contribute to the motherland."


    "Now, the country needs me. I am willing to give everything to the country. Please give an order."


    The rest of their lives were surging. Even Shi Qingsong looked solemn.


    Long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life in surprise and was satisfied.


    This is the real soldier.


    "OK."


    Shi Qingsong looked solemn and said, "soldiers will live the rest of their lives."


    "Yes," roared the rest of his life.


    "I now order you to arrest Minden. Can you do it?" said Shi Qingsong.


    "Make sure you finish the task." he said excitedly for the rest of his life.


    Shi Qingsong nodded slightly and said, "get him equipment."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he got his own equipment. Naturally, what he took was an 88 sniper rifle. He was very comfortable with this sniper gun, so he chose the 88 sniper rifle.


    Then he took a pistol, military dagger and other materials.


    Under the escort of the helicopter, they came to the forest again.


    "This route is Minden''s escape route. One of the people who protect Minden is an old cat. This man is a little powerful. We must pay attention to him."


    Li Zhijun looked at the people around him and told him solemnly again.


    "These people have strong strength and are people who specially protect Minden. Don''t despise them."


    "Yes," said the crowd.


    "Let''s go."


    A group of people rushed to the front very fast. They had only six hours. Within six hours, they had to leave the enemy in China.


    For the rest of his life, he followed Leng Feng and watched them carefully.


    They all know that this kind of forest is full of danger. A small poisonous insect and ant may kill them, so they can''t help being careless.


    "Bang..."


    A dull voice sounded!


    "There are enemies," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "Ahead, two o''clock."


    "Chase."


    Immediately, they chased forward quickly. They shot while chasing. They stared at the front with a fierce look for the rest of their life.


    In front, there were two figures. They shot and ran away. It was obvious that there was something wrong.


    "No!"


    I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life and muttered, "they don''t have to shoot at all, because it will expose their position. At this moment, shooting suddenly is obviously deliberately attracting them."


    Thinking of this, I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    "There must be a trap? It''s really a bad intention?"


    I guessed the meaning of each other for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the two people running ahead and sneered: "since you dare to act as bait, leave me one first."


    The voice fell, holding a sniper gun in both hands for the rest of his life and began to aim.


    Because of the terrain here, there is no good sniper point. If he runs to the sniper point in front, it will inevitably be escaped by these people, so he can only aim with a sniper gun.


    The recoil force of the sniper gun is very large. Generally speaking, it is impossible to aim with the sniper gun.


    The two men who ran away and were still shooting sneered.


    "Are they angry?" the black snake laughed as he ran. "They all say they are very powerful. In my opinion, they are just so."


    "Black snake, don''t underestimate these people. It''s not unreasonable that they can break into fame over the years. Especially these people in China are very powerful. Let''s be careful and delay time for the old cats. As long as we leave the country, they have no way to take us." the monkey said.


    "Monkey, you are too timid. Those guys are just a group of boy scouts. If they come, I want them to stay here one by one."


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, they shrunk their heads and looked back in horror.


    "There are snipers."


    Both of them are experts. They can judge that this is a type 88 sniper rifle.


    The maximum range is 800 meters, which makes both of them risk for a time. Fortunately, the gun didn''t hit them, otherwise... One of them may die here.


    "Walk irregularly and move on." the monkey saw it and said loudly.


    They changed their steps and kept changing their directions, which led people to have no idea what route they were going to take. Therefore, it was difficult for snipers to aim at them.


    They are experts, so they know they can''t stop at this time, because there are many Chinese soldiers behind them. If they catch up, they will be finished.


    "Irregular walking."


    For the rest of my life, I saw these two people walking irregularly, which was also sneering.


    He''s no ordinary sniper.


    His eyes began to change.


    Earth induction shooting.


    Longitude and latitude keep shrinking, locking the monkey! Almost instantly, a line appeared in front of him, and this line was the ballistic line. The ballistic line locked the monkey. He didn''t need a sight for the rest of his life, because his eyes were the best sight.

 Chapter 73

    "Hoo..."


    The monkey and the black snake were a little relieved when they fled almost kilometers away.


    "Fortunately, we run fast, otherwise, it''s really troublesome." the monkey panted.


    "Hum, monkey, you are becoming more and more timid. He is just a person. I can beat him ten by myself. If I wasn''t afraid of delaying things, I would have killed him." the black snake said coldly.


    "Black snake, you will suffer in their hands sooner or later." the monkey snorted when he saw that the black snake was so cold and arrogant.


    He is very afraid of these people here, especially for the rest of his life. They are not afraid of death. Even if they lose their life, they will use the last bit of strength to bite off a bite of meat on you.


    Perhaps these people are not the most powerful, but they are definitely the most terrible.


    "Monkeys hear, please answer, monkeys hear, please answer." a voice came from the communication system in their ears.


    "Monkey heard, monkey heard, over." the monkey answered immediately.


    "Where are you now?" the old cat''s cold voice came from the communication system.


    "We are going to our destination," said the monkey.


    "Very good." the old cat smiled and said coldly, "I set up traps in the back. Under the cover of these traps, we can leave here quickly."


    "OK," said the monkey, "I''ll be there in two minutes."


    The monkey turned off the call. The black snake said with a grim smile, "the trap has been arranged. Let''s hurry to avoid being chased by these people. If these people dare to go, hum."


    "Hum, if they dare to go there, they will regret it."


    The monkey''s face is also full of smiles.


    Just then!


    For the rest of my life, I have locked the monkey through earth induction shooting. Through insight, I can see the smile on the monkey''s face clearly, and I will smile coldly for the rest of my life.


    He could also see that the monkeys were a little relieved when they ran kilometers away. Obviously, the other party thought they were safe when they left the shooting range of the 88 sniper gun.


    But they never thought that they could see the two people clearly for the rest of their lives thousands away.


    Generally speaking, if you snipe people thousands of meters away in the forest, unless it''s from high down, it''s difficult to catch each other''s figure, because there will be many trees blocking it.


    Fortunately, the trees in this forest don''t look so dense, so they can be caught for the rest of life. Otherwise, even he can''t lock each other.


    "Bang."


    A sudden gunshot rang out.


    A bullet roared away!


    Kilometers may be far away, but for bullets, it comes in an instant.


    The monkey with a smile on his face stopped suddenly.


    Look at his head, there is a bloody hole.


    At the moment of being shot, you can even see a red blood mist flying.


    Shao Bing and Li Zhijun saw the blood mist in the air and changed color. Because they were much closer to the black snake and monkey, they could just see this scene.


    "There are snipers. Who sniped those two people?" Li Zhijun shouted.


    "I don''t know. Our men didn''t shoot." Leng Feng said loudly.


    "Our men didn''t shoot?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhijun looked frozen and said, "who fired the gun?"


    They are very afraid, because they don''t know if they are their people.


    "It''s the rest of my life." suddenly, the brick said.


    "The rest of life?" Li Zhijun frowned at the speech and said, "who is the rest of life?"


    "Langya special brigade, for the rest of his life." Shao Bing suddenly said, "I know he is a very powerful man, but he is still a rookie in training."


    "Where is he now?"


    "The rest of my life is behind us." someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Immediately, Li Zhijun and others took a look at the rest of their life. When they saw the location of the rest of their life, Li Zhijun and they all took a breath.


    "What..."


    Especially Shao Bing, they are special forces and snipers. Their judgment of distance is quite accurate. They can''t say it''s not bad, but they can also estimate an approximate.


    Because they are specialized in this meal. If they can''t even judge this distance, they can''t become an excellent sniper.


    "Impossible? I''m afraid it''s about a kilometer away from those two people for the rest of his life? The type 88 sniper rifle in his hand has an effective range of only 800 meters, and he hit one of them?" Yu Feiman looked at the rest of his life strangely and was full of shock.


    "It''s not impossible." Leng Feng said solemnly: "if it were me, I could hit such a long distance. 800 meters is just an effective distance, which doesn''t mean that bullets can''t hit 1000 meters."


    "But... He seems to stand and shoot." the brick was unable to help but make complaints about it.


    "The 88 sniper rifle also has recoil? The unstable center of gravity will lead to the deviation of the bullet. Does he have no recoil when he holds the gun?" Yu Fei also couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Leng Feng was silent when he heard the speech.


    He is a sniper himself. He knows a lot about the 88 sniper gun. It''s not impossible to shoot with his arms, but it requires a very stable arm.


    Otherwise, it will cause the bullet to deviate.


    Is this guy really a recruit still training? I''m afraid even ordinary special forces are just so capable?


    "Didi, the host kills a criminal and gains 10 military merit points."


    The cold electronic prompt sounded in my mind for the rest of my life, which shocked my whole body and showed joy on my face for the rest of my life.


    "Sure enough, there is still military merit in killing the enemy."


    After earning ten points of military merit, I have unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, he rubbed his shoulder and shot with a sniper gun. It''s really not a very wise choice. The recoil force of the sniper gun is too large. Fortunately, his physical quality is quite good and can stand it.


    For the rest of his life, he finally felt how terrible it was when the earth induction shooting and insight were combined. Coupled with the power provided by his own dragon like beast blood, his strength was improved more than a little.


    If it weren''t for these abilities, he might not be so stable, but the recoil of the type 88 sniper rifle was much softer than that of the large caliber Barrett. At that time, when he played Barrett, the recoil almost didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t shoot down the flying dragon''s plane.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes were fixed on the front. At this moment, he didn''t dare to be careless, because there was an enemy in front.


    That man is a black little black man, nicknamed black snake.

 Chapter 74

    The black snake dodged and lay on the ground.


    At this time, he looked at the monkey in front of him. His blood stained the ground red. He didn''t expect that the monkey was sniped. How could this be possible?


    The black snake''s eyes were red and stared at the corpse in front of him. His body trembled slightly.


    This is not because of the monkey''s death. Although they are members of a team, they are not related by blood. At most, they are teammates.


    People like them naturally don''t feel sad about the death of their teammates.


    The real reason for the black snake is the style of the shot.


    He is almost a kilometer away from the rest of his life. They can judge that the other party uses a type 88 sniper rifle.


    They are also a sniper. Naturally, they have an incomparable understanding of the 88 sniper rifle. As long as they shoot, they can judge what sniper gun it is through the sound.


    But the other party just blew his teammate monkey''s head with an 88 sniper rifle, which made him not shocked.


    The effective range of type 88 sniper rifle is only 800 meters, but the other party explodes the monkey''s head in one kilometer. How can he not be afraid?


    At first, he didn''t pay attention to these people, because in their eyes, these people were nothing more than that!


    Now he was afraid and timid.


    He held back his fear and tried to calm himself down.


    He can''t let fear occupy his heart. Once he is occupied by fear, it is really fatal.


    Thinking of this, the black snake retreated carefully. This time he didn''t dare to run blatantly, but turned into a bent back retreat towards the rear.


    When the black snake moved, he found the moving figure of the black snake for the rest of his life. He held the type 88 sniper rifle in his hands for the rest of his life. His eyes kept shrinking, and his longitude and latitude kept locking the target.


    Before and after this, it was just a moment.


    For the rest of his life, he locked the black snake again. He saw that the black snake began to move irregularly, bowed his head as far as possible and walked towards the place with more bunkers. Soon, it was about 1200 meters away from the rest of his life.


    The black snake was aware of it and was a little relieved. He murmured, "1200 meters, I shouldn''t be able to hit it this time, but I''d better be careful."


    In his opinion, people who use 88 sniper rifles to hit 1200 meters belong to top snipers. If they want to hit 1200 meters, there are too many things to consider, so he doesn''t think they can hit 1200 meters for the rest of his life.


    The black snake didn''t hide so deep at the beginning. After all, he was too careful. He retreated a little slowly, but he was still very careful.


    Otherwise, if you are like a monkey, you have no place to cry.


    "Bang..."


    There was another dull gunshot.


    The black snake, who thought it was safer, suddenly froze on the spot. His eyes were still full of shock and fear. His pupils were shrinking and expanding. His body fell down softly. Looking at his head, there was a blood hole.


    But his eyes never closed, always open.


    Even before he died.


    How is this possible?


    1200 meters, at least 1200 meters. The other party used the 88 sniper rifle to hit 1200 meters and killed him on the spot. The most terrible thing is that he has been hidden deep enough. How did the other party find himself? Can you kill yourself? Of course, it was just an idea when he was shot.


    As his body fell on the ground, his blood dyed the ground red, and his eyes were still with a thick unwilling. He thought that 1200 meters was far enough, but he didn''t expect it.


    He didn''t know until the moment the bullet hit his head.


    He was so wrong that he even regretted that he should not have come here.


    Seeing that he killed the black snake, his face was covered with a smile for the rest of his life, because he gained another 10 points of military merit.


    This is a commodity for him.


    For the rest of his life, he chased up with a sniper gun. Naturally, he didn''t want those people to leave here. These are military achievements.


    meanwhile!


    In front of him, there was a middle-aged man in a sand camouflage suit with a beard on his mouth. Obviously, he was also a foreigner. He held a communicator in his hand and said, "monkey, where have you been?"


    He calculated the time, the distance of 1000 meters. For them, five minutes is enough. They can leave here immediately.


    However, there was no answer.


    "Monkey hear answer, monkey hear please answer." the old cat frowned and continued.


    For a moment, the old cat''s face became gloomy. He immediately contacted again and said, "black snake, black snake, please answer when you hear it."


    Like the monkey, there was no sound from the black snake.


    For a moment, the old cat knew!


    I''m afraid the monkey and the black snake are all dead.


    For a time, even the old cat''s face was a little dignified.


    The old cat is their captain. His strength is very strong. He specially selected these players under him and knows that their combat ability is very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the black snake and the monkey were killed, which surprised him.


    The old cat immediately said, "the goat, the black snake and the monkey have died. Find a way to retreat immediately."


    "What?"


    In the distance, a man in auspicious clothes lay on the ground and observed the front. He wanted to cover the monkeys. Unexpectedly... The monkeys and the black snake were killed.


    He was also surprised when he heard the news. He knew the strength of the black snake and the monkey. Unexpectedly, both of them died.


    Thinking of this, the goat looked very dignified. He was ready to pack up and leave here


    However, at this time, a figure came into his eyes.


    Now I''m moving at full speed with a gun for the rest of my life.


    The goat also noticed the rest of his life, which made his face slightly changed. He hurried down again.

 Chapter 75

    When he came here for the rest of his life, he noticed something wrong.


    The rest of his life stopped in the same place, with a little dignity.


    "Ha ha... Interesting."


    For the rest of his life, he bowed his head and lay on the earth slope with a little cold and fierce.


    "There''s a gunman. It''s very deep."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Old cat, a man is coming." the goat, who has been ambushing in front, frowns. It is obvious that the other party has found the danger and makes a detour directly from the side. At this moment, a man ambushed on the earth slope for the rest of his life and is paying attention to him.


    "Alone?"


    The old cat also frowned. He didn''t expect that these people''s consciousness was so strong that they were a group of boy scouts and could still perceive the danger.


    "Wait and see if you can kill him."


    "OK." the goat was not in a hurry, but waited patiently here.


    For the rest of his life, he picked the corner of his mouth and showed a little funny smile. Immediately, he slowly raised his hat.


    "Bang..."


    When I raised my hat for the rest of my life, there was a dull sound. The hat for the rest of my life flew out directly, and I lowered my head for the rest of my life.


    He picked up the hat again with a gun for the rest of his life.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The goat noticed the scene and scolded secretly.


    Obviously, he was cheated. He didn''t expect... It''s really hateful that the other party should use this way of seduction.


    "Old cat, he didn''t kill him. He deliberately seduced me." the goat said in a deep voice.


    The old cat didn''t speak. He had been paying attention to the rest of his life. He also knew that the rest of his life was at the bottom of this earth slope. For a time, the old cat narrowed his eyes.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, he slowly raised his hat for the rest of his life. When the goat saw the hat, he was not in a hurry to shoot this time, because he hesitated and didn''t know whether the hat was a cover or not.


    As a gunman, he usually has only one shot. He is very dangerous here. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to attack each other.


    Because the other party knows his position, he usually won''t show his head.


    For the rest of my life, I used branches to support my hat and shake it a little.


    For the rest of my life, the shaking speed is very uniform and looks like a real shaking.


    "Bang..."


    The goat couldn''t help shooting again, and the hat flew away again.


    He picked up his hat carefully for the rest of his life, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    For the rest of my life, I put my hat on my head slowly. Then, the right side moves forward slowly, and the other side is in front. It''s not easy to hit the other side.


    Because the other party was too secretive, he had to change direction.


    His previous practice was also to arouse the vigilance of goats. There was an empty city plan in the Chinese war method, but what he performed for the rest of his life was not just empty city plans, but psychological tactics.


    The other party shot two shots, but they didn''t hit anyone, so they must be suspicious.


    So again, the other party will hesitate more.


    Lying on the ground for the rest of his life, now he can only move forward on his stomach. If he shows up, he will be found by the enemy, so he can only move forward towards these places with lush branches and leaves and earth slopes.


    Even if you lie on your stomach, the speed for the rest of your life is still very fast.


    Climbing steel wire mesh is a necessary subject for them. They are naturally familiar with this kind of climbing forward. In addition, the blood in his body is boiling slightly. The speed of the rest of his life is no worse than that of ordinary walking.


    The old cat has been paying attention to this direction, especially when he sees that he doesn''t show up for the rest of his life, the old cat also locks his eyebrows.


    "Old cat, the other side doesn''t show up." the goat paused and said.


    "No."


    The old cat feels something wrong. Although he doesn''t know why it''s wrong, he just feels that this situation is wrong.


    "Why is there no movement at all?" the old cat hurriedly continued to observe the rest of her life with a telescope to find the whereabouts of the rest of her life, but the forest is lush. It''s really not very easy to find a specially hidden person.


    This is why gun battles often occur in the forest. Because Tibetans are relatively simple in the forest, many people will choose to advance or retreat in the forest.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, the goat noticed something was wrong, as if he had seen something! He felt that the vegetation there seemed to shake slightly.


    "Is it an animal?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked very dignified. If he wanted to think of another position, he had to pass here, but there were only some vegetation here, and it was easy for the enemy to find him.


    At this moment, he was also a little nervous. His eyes were fixed on the place where the goat was. As long as the goat noticed, he would immediately avoid it.


    "No... goat, shoot to your left." the old cat noticed the difference, his face changed greatly, and hurried to say.


    "What..."


    The goat was a little confused because he didn''t understand the meaning of the old cat.


    But at this time, the goat suddenly noticed a weak figure, which was lurking for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    The goat''s face changed greatly. He quickly adjusted the gun head and shot it for the rest of his life.


    When the goat aligned the gun head, he had noticed it for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, his hands and feet supported the ground, and his body rushed forward like a cheetah.


    "Bang..."


    Where I used to be for the rest of my life, there was a splash of soil.


    Obviously, the goat''s shot failed.


    "It''s empty." the goat''s face changed greatly. He never thought that the shot had been hidden for the rest of his life. The goat''s face was very ugly.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. If he continued, I''m afraid Minden and them will leave. They will be able to let Minden leave with something.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, the rest of his life jumped out. When the rest of his life jumped out, the goat looked very happy: "looking for death..."


    He didn''t expect to jump out suddenly for the rest of his life. It''s no different to seek death.


    Because for the rest of this moment, it is equivalent to a living target.


    The moment he jumped out for the rest of his life, his eyes sharply locked on the goat. At this moment, he even saw the action of the goat clasping the motor board clearly.


    "What''s he going to do?" when long Xiaoyun saw that they suddenly jumped out for the rest of their life, their face changed greatly.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 76

    Shi Qingsong''s face changed greatly when he saw the scene in front of him. He suddenly jumped out for the rest of his life. It was too chaotic. Is this comparison equivalent to giving each other an opportunity? This is an act of death.


    "The rest of his life..." fan Tianlei was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. He was almost scared to death by the rest of his life. This boy... Was just messing around.


    "Jump..."


    As he meditated for the rest of his life, his body jumped up abruptly.


    "Bang..."


    A gun rang out, and a gun hole appeared in the place where the rest of his life was, and the rest of his life fell to the ground with it. At this moment, he had come to a big tree, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he landed with his feet. He suddenly kicked on the ground and his body jumped up. For the rest of his life, he turned around and kicked his feet on a big tree next to him.


    At the same time, the goat lying on the ground missed a shot and pulled the bolt again, which was very fast.


    When the goat saw the rest of his life, he didn''t think about it, so he shot it.


    Because now is the best time to shoot. The goat''s mouth was slightly provoked and showed a faint smile. He has full confidence. This shot can definitely kill the rest of his life: "you''re dead this time."


    And the goat also knows that even if he doesn''t hit with this shot, he still has a chance to shoot. The other party''s stupidest way is to suddenly pop out of his head and jump up.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    At that moment, two shots rang out at the same time.


    Then, the goat lying on the ground in the distance flew a blood mist on his head and his head drooped.


    Obviously, he lost his life directly.


    At the moment when the goat lost his life, an idea flashed through his mind.


    How is this possible?


    The goat''s eyes are full of reluctance and fear.


    At the moment he shot, he thought he was dead for the rest of his life. Even if he didn''t hit with one shot, he still had a chance to shoot. As long as the second shot hit the rest of his life, that''s the same.


    But unexpectedly, things were not what he imagined.


    What really scares him is


    For the rest of his life, when his feet stepped on the tree, his body rushed towards the other side, and the goat''s shot just hit the tree next to him for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, when he jumped down, his eyes became extremely sharp. The earth induction shooting was launched in an instant, and the longitude and latitude continued to shrink. He could just see the goat''s nod.


    If you stay where you are, you can''t beat the goat for the rest of your life. The goat is a very experienced sniper. He hides himself very well.


    As a last resort, I came up with such an idea for the rest of my life.


    But this method is too risky, because if you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    Fortunately, at the moment when he was about to fall, he locked the goat and shot it.


    How is it possible to shoot in the air?


    The goat didn''t think until he died. He could snipe for the rest of his life!


    You know... If you want to play instant sniper, you must find the other party first, and you have to control it at a very close distance.


    But


    In this kind of air, it''s very difficult for you to set up a gun, not to mention aiming. If you want to hit the target, it''s basically a dream


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    Goat boasts that he has seen countless opponents. He also came here in the fight. After not knowing how many battles, he can finally survive. It can be seen that his personal strength is not simple.


    But


    This kind of instant sniper is almost like gun fighting... He has never heard of or seen it.


    Until the moment of his death, he didn''t know that he was planted in the hands of this stranger and lost so miserably.


    Both psychological tactics and shooting skills were crushed by the other party.


    "What..."


    At this time, long Xiaoyun and Shi Qingsong, who had been paying attention to the rest of their life, took a few steps forward excitedly. Their eyes stared at the big screen in front of them.


    They have been watching the battle for the rest of their lives.


    Especially when they saw the sudden rise of their heads for the rest of their lives, they all changed their faces.


    They are all soldiers and naturally know how risky it is to do so for the rest of their lives.


    Even when they saw this scene, a heart was mentioned in their throat.


    But I never thought


    For the rest of his life, at the moment when he suddenly jumped up, he could kill the goat directly!


    The magnificence of that shot almost blinded their eyes.


    It''s terrible.


    "What a powerful shot." long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life that fell to the ground. In his beautiful eyes, he was also shining.


    This shot for the rest of her life is simply too gorgeous. Even she can''t do it. Similarly, such a shot is too risky.


    "What a pervert..." long Xiaoyun took a deep breath.


    Before that, he heard Shao Bing''s report that he was a very excellent sniper for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to be so excellent for the rest of his life.


    For a time, long Xiaoyun even more thought of recruiting the rest of his life into the war wolf.


    Such a genius... Who doesn''t like it!


    As for the prick! Hehe


    With them, which one is not a thorn? If it weren''t for the spikes, they wouldn''t want them.


    Seeing their own people killed, Rao is an old cat. They are all stunned.


    The old cat naturally saw how to kill the goat for the rest of his life, which made him look ugly.


    "Shift!" the old cat scolded.


    Even he was ashamed of such a shooting technique.


    Unexpectedly, these people are so crazy that they can even do such things. You know, if they are not careful, they will die.


    Now the old cat has some regrets. He knew he wouldn''t protect Minden.


    The old cat fled here quickly. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to flee here, otherwise... He might be the next goat.


    The rest of my life chased frantically behind. The speed of chasing was very fast. After all, the old cat was not an ordinary person, but a person who had undergone special training. They ran for at least a few kilometers. At this moment, even the rest of my life and the old cat didn''t know where they came, because they chased and fled one by one, and didn''t pay attention to where it was.


    However, the forests here are getting denser and denser, and even the sunlight is less. Therefore, it makes it seem a little dark here.


    The old cat fled to the front and his face changed greatly, because he vaguely saw something on the ground, and these things were staggering.


    In itself, the old cat is a master. Naturally, it is clear about these things.


    I didn''t expect these things here.


    For a moment, the old cat''s brain ran fast, and its eyes became bright at this moment.


    The old cat came to these things and observed them carefully. Then, he used some rotten leaves to hide some of them. It looked like it was true, so he set up a suspicious array. In this way, it was more difficult to judge for the rest of his life, which was also conducive to his escape.


    However, this is also the limit of the old cat. After all, time is limited, and he can''t achieve so perfection.


    Although he can''t kill the rest of his life, at least he can leave this damn place quickly.

 Chapter 77

    Soon, the old cat found out for the rest of his life!


    Because now I have caught up with him for the rest of my life, less than 700 meters away from him.


    With a sneer, the old cat turned and ran away towards the distance.


    In the eyes of the old cat, it is impossible to catch up with him for the rest of his life. As long as he steps into the minefield for the rest of his life, he will die.


    The sharp eyes of the rest of my life also found the old cat! Its speed has accelerated a bit again.


    "Brush..."


    When the rest of my life ran to a distance of 700 meters, I stopped abruptly and scanned the ground with a pair of eyes for the rest of my life.


    He saw that there were lines on the ground!


    These lines are very thin. If you don''t observe them carefully, I''m afraid they are easy to be ignored, especially in this kind of forest, because of light and vegetation.


    These silk threads crisscross, not a single one. If it is a single one, it is easy to pass the rest of life, but these silk threads crisscross, it is easy to touch.


    The old cat in the distance noticed that he had stopped for the rest of his life, and his face was full of smiles.


    He is also an expert in mine laying. It is difficult for ordinary people to pass the minefields he faces for the rest of his life.


    He has full confidence.


    At present, there is only one way to go for the rest of your life, that is detour.


    When he makes a detour to catch up with him for the rest of his life, he may have crossed the national boundary.


    At this time, I took a deep look at the old cat in the distance for the rest of my life, and a smile was raised between the corners of my mouth.


    These silk threads may cause trouble for others.


    But for him... There is no threat.


    Under the eyes of the old cat, as soon as you step on it for the rest of your life, you will run quickly to the front.


    When he saw the step taken for the rest of his life, the old cat''s face was covered with a smile. At this moment, he had seen the scene of being blown up for the rest of his life.


    But


    The next scene made the old cat smile stiff.


    Because the old cat found that after stepping on the ground for the rest of his life, he didn''t touch his mine. A minefield of about ten meters ran directly at the foot of the rest of his life, only three seconds before and after.


    Rao is a well-informed old cat, and he is a little silly.


    "Shift." the old cat scolded.


    He couldn''t figure out how he did it for the rest of his life?


    This is the mine he laid himself?


    Moreover, if so many silk threads step on one, there will be a mine explosion. At that time, all the people in the minefield will die, but... The goods come here for the rest of your life? Is this guy still human?


    It took him so long to set up mines. This guy... Passed. It only took three seconds? Is this boy short and weak?


    Thinking of this, the old cat''s face turned green. He suddenly found that he was completely wasting time in arranging minefields.


    The old cat ran quickly ahead.


    meanwhile! The headquarters has such a big screen that they can monitor the situation at this moment in real time for the rest of their lives through UAV monitoring.


    In particular, long Xiaoyun, Shi Qingsong and others who saw the scene in front of them were all dull on the spot, and their eyes showed a strong sense of strangeness.


    The rest of their lives passed the minefield in just three seconds, and their faces turned into shock.


    How is this possible? Who can pass in three seconds? Isn''t that bullshit? This one is careless. It''s broken to pieces... Is this boy an immortal? Did you open the fairy hook?


    When fan Tianlei saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath, but when he thought of training in the minefield for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei was pumping again.


    This boy!


    I''m still loading B now.


    However, this B pretended to make him happy.


    "Tianlei, if he runs like this, he won''t be afraid to step on a mine?" Shi Qingsong couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei. He is fan Tianlei''s soldier for the rest of his life. He doesn''t know about the rest of his life, but fan Tianlei must know.


    Fan Tianlei said helplessly, "in fact, it''s not impossible to hurry up."


    "What?"


    Shi Qingsong and long Xiaoyun were a little surprised. They looked at fan Tianlei and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t he afraid of death?"


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t know how to explain for a moment. You have to say you''re not afraid of death? Are there really people who are not afraid of death? Who wants to die if he can live?


    But... How does he explain?


    Because he also looks stupid.


    At that time, I spent the rest of my life in a 20 meter minefield and trotted all the way, even according to a special reason


    At the thought of this, fan Tianlei''s spirit flashed, and his eyes also flashed, because he thought of the best explanation.


    "Brigade commander Shi, I have studied mines for the rest of my life."


    "According to him, he can judge whether there are mines here according to the softness of the soil, and then he can judge whether there are mines according to the number of grass and the inclination of grass."


    "Similar to this forest, I think he should be able to judge whether there are mines according to the number of rotten leaves and the degree of rotten leaves."


    "What..."


    When Shi Qingsong and long Xiaoyun heard these explanations, they all looked at fan Tianlei with a look like a fool. Fan Tianlei looked at this look and his face jerked for a while.


    That''s what the boy explained to me at that time?


    What do you mean by looking at me like this?


    That''s all you want me to explain.


    As for Shi Qingsong and others, do they believe it? If you believe that, is there a ghost? What? How many rotten leaves? The inclination and quantity of grass and the softness of soil can judge mines. Do you listen to what people say? Do you think we''ll all be fools like you? Can you believe that?


    As everyone knows, why didn''t fan Tianlei think so at that time? But... The boy really had a easy time crossing mines. How can you explain that?


    "Tianlei... I know you don''t want to say, even if you don''t want to say." Shi Qingsong said, "although I''m very excited about this soldier, I haven''t got the habit of robbing my soldiers."


    As soon as Shi Qingsong said this, fan Tianlei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Because that''s how I explained it to him for the rest of my life. That''s good! They all think of themselves as fools.


    Fan Tianlei murmured, "this smelly boy, if you dare to explain this to me next time, I won''t kill you. It''s all a mess."


    I thought it was a clever explanation, but I gave myself a hard hole.


    Look at the rest of your life with the old cat.


    Because the old cat arranged mines, it directly narrowed the distance with the old cat for the rest of her life.


    At this time, the rest of his life is only about 500 meters away from the old cat. Such a distance is still getting closer.


    "Click..."


    When I was running for the rest of my life, suddenly, I stopped again for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 78

    The appearance of this scene also changed the faces of long Xiaoyun, Shi Qingsong and others.


    Fan Tianlei, in particular, took a step forward and looked worried.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this time, they squatted down carefully for the rest of their life, and the people present also saw the mines they stepped on for the rest of their life clearly through the video communication system.


    "Mines..."


    At this time, the old cat also saw that the rest of his life suddenly stopped, and a sneer appeared on the old cat''s face. He knew that he suddenly stood in place for the rest of his life and stepped on a mine.


    At this time, stepping on a mine is almost certain to die. He doesn''t think anyone can dismantle the mines here.


    "For the rest of my life, I stepped on type 82 anti infantry mines, with an explosion direction of 180 and a scanning area of 30 meters. It contains a large number of steel balls. Once it explodes, there is no hiding. The success rate of manual demining is very low, so it can be said..."


    "Brush..."


    As the female staff officer just finished this sentence! They were horrified to see that they only pulled these under their feet for the rest of their life, and then took out a green thing for the rest of their life.


    When everyone saw this thing clearly, they all took a breath of air conditioning. Long Xiaoyun, Shi Qingsong and others were stunned on the spot.


    "So... What''s that?"


    "Isn''t that type 82 anti infantry mine under the soles of the feet for the rest of your life?"


    "Why did he take it out? Why didn''t the mine explode?"


    All the people were confused.


    Just now, the female staff officer also said that this type 82 anti infantry mine has extremely high lethality, with a shooting area of 30 meters. The terrible lethality is very frightening.


    Even more, the clearance rate of such mines is very low, that is, it is almost difficult to clear them.


    But


    How many times have you been so wordy? I pulled out the mine. What the hell is it?


    "This... This shouldn''t be the quality problem of mines?" a female staff officer hesitated, which couldn''t help but say.


    "Quality problem?"


    These words appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Is it possible?


    The mine should be arranged by an old cat. Will an old cat make such a mistake? Even if the mine is not left by the old cat, it is originally in the forest, but the validity period of the mine can exist for a long time, and basically there will be no problem.


    "No, look at the mines."


    A girl hurried to look at the screen. She saw that the mine seemed to be passive.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the mine in unison. Through the UAV, they could see the mine very clearly. When they saw the mine.


    All the people present looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Because they see!


    This mine shows signs of being dismantled.


    In other words, the mine was demolished for the rest of my life?


    But


    How is this possible?


    For the rest of my life, I just dug a few mines and removed them? Are you reading a novel?


    Fan Tianlei was also a little silly. He looked at the scene in front of him, an old face and kept twitching.


    "Tianlei, are you still an expert in dismantling thunder for the rest of your life?" Shi Qingsong couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei and asked.


    Even they are shocked by their super sniper ability for the rest of their life, but... They can even mine for the rest of their life, which is some... Bullshit.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei was a little depressed when he thought that his box of mines had been demolished for the rest of his life. Because all the mines had been demolished for the rest of his life, all the mines in that box were abandoned.


    Fortunately, the price is not as high as that of live ammunition.


    However, he was more happy.


    Because the mines were removed for the rest of my life, the mines under my feet can be removed so easily for the rest of my life.


    "Yes," fan Tianlei explained.


    "At that time, I asked the boy to practice his courage in the minefield played by the coach. As a result, the boy directly dug the coach for me, and then ran all the way. In the minefield of 20 meters, he ran back and forth in dozens of seconds." fan Tianlei said reluctantly: "I also taught him a lesson at that time."


    "But he said he could dismantle thunder. Finally, I gave him a box of coach bullets. He dismantled all the box of coach bullets for me. At that time, I was also a little angry. After all, is this nonsense?"


    "Finally, I think he knows mines very well, so I can only take him to the real minefield. You know my wolf tooth minefield, which was arranged by minefield experts. At that time, he passed through an expert in the minefield, and Li Nian personally guided him."


    "As a result, it took only a few seconds for the boy to cross the ten meter minefield. He even said that the minefield arranged by Li Nian was too delicious for anyone to see."


    "So I also think he is an expert in mine clearance, but I am also a little curious about who he learned mine clearance from."


    Fan Tianlei explained helplessly.


    Shi Qingsong is his old leader. He is not afraid that Shi Qingsong will dig his people. After all, he is not suitable to stay in an ordinary company for the rest of his life. As for the war wolf


    "It''s broken."


    Fan Tianlei thought of this and couldn''t help looking at long Xiaoyun. Sure enough, long Xiaoyun''s eyes showed an interested look. Obviously, long Xiaoyun took a fancy to the rest of his life.


    For a time, fan Tianlei was also worried.


    If long Xiaoyun is a man, he is not afraid of long Xiaoyun digging at the foot of the wall. He still has confidence in the rest of his life, but... Long Xiaoyun is a woman, maybe.


    After all, heroes are sad about beauty.


    However, fan Tianlei''s explanation still shocked Shi Qingsong and long Xiaoyun. How is this possible? A box of mines has been removed? Still wandering in the real minefield, even Li Nian''s mine laying skills?


    At the thought of this, Shi Qingsong and long Xiaoyun all convulsed fiercely.


    Who are these people? Who is Li Nian? That''s a famous expert in mine laying and mine clearance in the military region. His strength is recognized as the strongest. If Li Nian hears this for the rest of his life, he will be stunned by anger, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the rest of your life now.


    For the rest of his life, he threw the mine down a low slope. Naturally, the old cat saw this scene.


    The old cat has a splitting liver and gall.


    "Shift, where on earth is this monster running out?"


    The old cat was also a little confused. It was an 82 type anti infantry mine. He arranged it himself. As a result, it was demolished in just a short time for the rest of his life?


    He knows very well how difficult it is to dismantle type 82 anti personnel mines!


    But


    Thinking of this, the old cat didn''t dare to stay and ran away quickly.


    Now the rest of his life is getting closer and closer to him. If he doesn''t run, he may be caught. He doesn''t have much time and can''t spend the rest of his life here.


    After chasing them for the rest of their life, they left the woods. There was a beautiful scenery and a piece of grass. It was just that there was no human habitation, so it seemed a little desolate. However, it was here that they left a period of history.

 Chapter 79

    The old cat came running fast from afar, very fast!


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, some soil splashed around the old cat. The old cat rolled and hid under the nearby earth slope.


    For the rest of my life, I hid on the side slope.


    Neither of them dared to act rashly.


    Because they both know that each other is a top sniper. No one dare to be careless. If they are not careful, they may let the opponent snipe.


    Suddenly, for the rest of my life, I saw a sandy helmet slowly emerging from the soil slope. For the rest of my life, I smiled coldly.


    "Want to seduce me."


    Watch the old cat carefully for the rest of your life! This move was used by him to cheat Leng Feng. How could he be fooled.


    And he doesn''t believe that the old cat can escape, because as long as the old cat climbs over and even stands up, he will find that it can be said that the old cat is not as good as when he was sniping with the cold front.


    Therefore, the old cat wants to use this way to lead the enemy in-depth, which is not effective at all.


    I watched around carefully for the rest of my life. I wasn''t worried for the rest of my life. Now it should be the old cat.


    Their people are behind. As long as the people behind catch up, the old cat will die.


    As I thought for the rest of my life, the old cat was really worried at this moment.


    Because behind him is the national boundary. As long as he crosses the national boundary, he will win. The other party has no way to take him.


    However, at the moment, the other party is also aiming at it. He can''t leave at all. Over time, as soon as the Chinese soldiers arrive, he will die.


    We have reached this point. How can he be reconciled if he dies here?


    Although he often licks life on the edge of the knife, it does not mean that he is not afraid of death. If he can live, who is willing to die?


    The old cat watched carefully. At this moment, he saw that a helmet appeared for the rest of his life. It looked only a little, but the old cat didn''t shoot.


    The old cat''s face was covered with a sneer.


    "Boy Scout, are you learning from me?"


    He just used this helmet to lure the rest of his life. Although the rest of his life is very powerful, he may not be able to lure it out.


    How could he be fooled by this trick for the rest of his life? Anyway, he is also a senior sniper.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled coldly!


    His move is not really to lure the place out, but to deliberately put it here in order to make the enemy mistakenly think he is still here.


    For the rest of his life, he stepped back carefully. He rolled towards another slope. He was very careful for fear of being found by the old cat.


    "No?"


    After all, the old cat is not an ordinary person. He saw that the helmet was still there for more than ten seconds for the rest of his life! My heart began to observe carefully for four weeks.


    If a helmet lasts for more than ten seconds and the other party is a top sniper, he must know he has found it. It doesn''t make any sense for him to put it there.


    He wouldn''t think that he didn''t have any ideas for the rest of his life. When the other party put things there, it was obviously deliberately lying to him that the other party was in place.


    "The other party must be close to himself."


    Thinking of this, the old cat hurried to find the best sniper point nearby. Then he saw the location for the rest of his life, which surprised the old cat and immediately avoided.


    The old cat wiped a cold sweat.


    Almost, almost cheated by the rest of your life. If you run to your right and shoot yourself for the rest of your life, you will be completely finished.


    "Shift." the old cat scolded. He obviously underestimated the rest of his life. This guy is really a cunning fox. Originally, he was confident that he would not be cheated. For the rest of his life, it was equivalent to slapping him in the face. He was fooled by a rookie. The old cat''s face was a little ugly.


    At this time, he was only about 300 meters away from him for the rest of his life. This distance made him dare not move at all. Once he rose, he would be beaten, but... The other party didn''t panic at all.


    "What should I do?"


    The old cat began to figure it out. Now he had to gamble. If he didn''t gamble, he would die here.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, the old cat''s heart was shocked. There was soil sputtering on the earth slope in front of him. Obviously, the other party shot... And he didn''t dare to stand up. Once he stood up, he would be sniped by the other party.


    At the moment, the old cat was burning with anxiety. If you continue to wait, I''m afraid all the Chinese soldiers will arrive. The old cat hurriedly said, "Chinese people, I can give you money and give you $10 million. I think you can''t earn so much money in the army all your life. As long as you are willing to let me go, I''ll give you $10 million."


    For the rest of my life, I heard a flash of light in my eyes and said, "how do I know if what you said is true?"


    When the old cat heard the speech, he looked very happy and became happy for a time. Jiang Chu said so. Obviously, some talk, as long as some talk.


    "Huaxia, what I said is absolutely true. We can choose to trade. You let me go now. When I go back, I will call the money immediately."


    The cat''s words made him sneer for the rest of his life: "keep your words and cheat your uncle. If you want to go, give me money first."


    "Who is your uncle..." the old cat was stunned and asked.


    For the rest of my life: "


    "It''s your father," he said for the rest of his life.


    The old cat was furious when he heard the speech. Although he knew Chinese, it didn''t mean he knew some Chinese dialects, but he knew the word father very well.


    The old cat said angrily, "Chinese soldiers, don''t you want money?"


    "I want it." for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "well, I''m 200 meters close to you and 100 meters away from you. Then you give me your bank card. As long as the account has 10 million, I''ll send you away immediately. How about it?"


    "OK." the old cat said, "come here."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "do you think I''m a fool? What if you shoot?"


    "I won''t shoot," said the old cat.


    For the rest of his life, he would not believe the old cat''s nonsense. For the rest of his life, he said carefully, "I''m close now. You''re not allowed to shoot."


    Then his brain ran fast for the rest of his life. He didn''t dare to take risks. As long as he stood up, he would certainly become a live target, so... He must be fast.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and my eyes suddenly became firm.


    "Drink!"

 Chapter 80

    "Brush..."


    At the moment of jumping out for the rest of my life, I immediately rolled towards a low slope next to me. Before and after this, it was absolutely no more than 1.5 seconds.


    The old cat has been paying attention to the rest of her life. When she saw that the rest of her life suddenly rolled out, the old cat frowned.


    Because the old cat found that he couldn''t aim for the rest of his life.


    There was too little time for the rest of his life. He didn''t have time to aim. He had been hidden for the rest of his life. Originally, he wanted to snipe the rest of his life as soon as he jumped out.


    But now!


    His idea is going to fail.


    After landing for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved. Fortunately, the other party didn''t snipe him, otherwise it would be trouble.


    His eyes flashed for the rest of his life and began to look for other low slopes. He coagulated slightly for the rest of his life. He saw a low slope nearby, which was quite long.


    For the rest of his life, he dodged and landed at the bottom of this low slope. For the rest of his life, he bowed and moved forward carefully. Soon, he was only about 200 meters away from the old cat.


    "Not enough."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and continued to move towards the old cat.


    The old cat also found that the figure for the rest of his life was getting closer and closer to him. At this time, the old cat raised his whole heart and stared at the rest of his life.


    Once he catches any chance, he will kill the rest of his life immediately. However, like a cunning fox, he never gives him a chance for the rest of his life, which makes his idea come to naught.


    When he was 80 meters away from the old cat, there was no earth slope to hide around for the rest of his life. At this time, if he took the lead, he would be killed by the old cat.


    "Stop."


    The old cat suddenly shouted.


    "If you come any closer, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The words of the old cat also stopped the rest of his life. The rest of his life also knew that the distance of 80 meters from the old cat had reached the limit of the old cat''s heart.


    "Now I throw my bank card and you let me go." the old cat shouted.


    "Good!"


    The rest of my life suddenly said, "how did you throw it?"


    "I''ll put the card in a bag and I''ll throw it."


    For the rest of his life, when he heard the speech, he knew that if the other party wanted to lose 80 meters, it was basically a dream, and he probably knew what the other party meant.


    They both suddenly have each other. In fact, they both want to kill each other.


    So what does it mean not to expose each other for the rest of your life.


    "OK, you can lose it now."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell. He slowly took out the grenades he had brought. He took a total of 2 grenades with him, and he didn''t dare to waste them. This thing is still very useful, especially at the critical moment. It is definitely the existence of divine weapons.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and murmured, "I can only bet at this time."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of his life gradually became sharp, and the blood in his body also boiled with it.


    An unspeakable force poured into his limbs.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    Then, the hand thunder for the rest of his life was thrown at the old cat.


    At this time, it is obviously impossible to throw 80 meters for the rest of his life. The Chinese record is only 102 meters. If he is allowed to throw standing, he may still be able to throw.


    For the rest of his life, when he threw the grenade to the old cat, the old cat was also shocked.


    "You don''t keep your word."


    At this time, there is still time to talk nonsense with the old cat for the rest of his life. He aims at the grenade for the rest of his life. He just moved his hands and feet by the grenade, so he must hit the pull ring of the grenade.


    It''s almost a dream to hit the grenade pull ring. It can be said that no one can do this, because the grenade moves irregularly when thrown out, and the pull ring can hardly be seen. To say that it can hit, it''s pure deception.


    At the moment of dropping the mine, the longitude and latitude in front of me began to shrink for the rest of my life, and a ballistic line was calculated almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life.


    A bullet shot out quickly.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the bullet came to the grenade, and the grenade pull ring was hit by a bullet.


    "Click."


    With a slight sound, the grenade shook, and the pull ring was hit out.


    Such a scene, the old cat was also shocked.


    "What..."


    Then the old cat saw the grenade flying towards him quickly.


    The grenades used for the rest of my life are somewhat different. This grenade also has a name, called glory bomb.


    Yes, even the glory bomb is specially made.


    The regular grenade will not explode until three to five seconds. Originally, he wanted to use the regular grenade for the rest of his life, but he was not sure about the explosion time of the grenade, because he had to let the grenade explode in the air.


    The glory bomb can explode within one second after being specially made, which is why it is lost without pulling down the pull ring for the rest of life. In fact, the glory bomb is specially made for some people. When these people are in danger and have no vitality, they will sound the glory bomb.


    When they asked for two glorious bombs for the rest of their life, even Shaobing''s face twitched fiercely.


    Your sister, what do you mean by carrying this honor bomb? There''s no war yet? That''s a glorious sacrifice?


    Later, Shao Bing said it might be used for the rest of his life, which made them look strange at the rest of their life. Finally, they didn''t say anything more. They just warned the rest of their life to be careful. This thing is not for fun. Once it rings, it will definitely explode in a second.


    For the rest of my life, the grenade didn''t explode immediately, but continued to fly towards the old cat. When it was about 20 meters away from the old cat, the time was almost exactly one second.


    "Boom..."


    The glory bomb exploded in an instant.


    Countless steel balls sputter away in all directions.


    At this time, the old cat can''t hide at all. Although the radius of the glory bomb is only about 15 meters, there is still a great danger within 25 meters.


    "Poop!"


    The steel ball in the glory bullet was embedded in the old cat''s leg. For a moment, the old cat''s face changed greatly.


    The glory bomb exploded in the air. The steel balls were ejected everywhere. Fortunately, the effective distance of the glory bomb was only about 15 meters. Otherwise, the bomb could kill itself at this moment.


    "Cunning Chinese."


    The old cat looked at the injured leg. His leg was bleeding, which made the old cat very angry.


    "What a pity."


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and looked at the grenade I had just lost. I felt some regret.


    If you get closer, you may be able to kill the old cat directly.


    However, it''s enough to hurt the old cat.


    Thinking of this, I grinned again for the rest of my life.


    "Thirty six strategies, East and West."


    "Brush..."


    Just then, another grenade was lost for the rest of my life.


    He felt that he might be able to throw a meter or two longer than last time.


    When the old cat noticed this scene, his face turned green and his hair stood cold.


    "Come back..."


    The old cat endured the sharp pain in his legs and hurried to the nearest hidden spot next to him.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 81

    At the moment he just came out, the old cat felt a pain in his leg. Then he rolled on the ground and leaned against the low slope.


    The old cat hurried to hide.


    At this moment, the old cat looked ugly, he knew.


    I was fooled.


    The old cat looked at his thigh. There was a bloody hole in his thigh. The old cat bit his teeth and endured the sharp pain.


    The old cat looked at the rest of his life, but saw that the rest of his life, taking advantage of his injury, had advanced about ten meters again, which made the old cat stunned.


    For the rest of his life, he also looked at the old cat. When he picked his mouth, he showed a little sneer. He looked at the bottom of his hand. There was just a stone. He hesitated and adjusted the stone into the size of a grenade. At first glance, it was no different from a grenade.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then the old cat suddenly noticed a dark thing flying towards him. What the hell is this? The old cat''s face changed greatly: "no, is this..."


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The old cat could not help but scold again, and hurried to an earth slope behind him.


    If he doesn''t leave again, I''m afraid he''ll be killed by a grenade.


    He is also the first time to see such a wicked person!


    But


    When the old cat just ran a few meters away, in his other direction, he saw a black thing flying towards him,.


    "Geometric ray?"


    These words suddenly appeared in the old cat''s brain!


    The old cat hurried down.


    But


    When the old cat lay down, the explosion did not come... The old cat sent his hands, and his face was still puzzled.


    "Why didn''t it explode?"


    This is the only thought in the old cat''s heart.


    He thought he would die this time, but the grenade didn''t explode.


    The old cat looked at the thing. When he saw the face of the dark thing clearly, the old cat directly stagnated on the spot.


    "Stone?"


    Yes, it''s a stone. He never dreamed of throwing two stones for the rest of his life. It''s a deep shame. Because he mistakenly thought it was a grenade, it led to a deviation. The most important thing is that it really looks like a grenade at first glance.


    In addition, the stone was thrown from the air. He just looked at it and fell directly on the ground. He didn''t have time to think more. He couldn''t have to look carefully? If you take a closer look, it is estimated that the man will be gone, so this is also the reason for his wrong judgment.


    At this time, he was fast for the rest of his life. Although they were only about 50 meters away, they could see the old cat clearly for the rest of their life.


    The old cat also saw the sudden appearance of the rest of his life, and his heart burst.


    The old cat quickly touched the sniper gun, and the next moment a gun rang. The sniper gun in the old cat''s hand got out.


    Obviously.


    For the rest of his life, this shot was shot at the old cat''s sniper gun.


    This shot directly destroyed his sniper gun.


    The old cat closed its eyes in despair.


    He lost.


    He didn''t expect that he would leave his life here one day! The most unacceptable thing for him is that... Two stones... Would kill him. It is estimated that he will become the biggest joke in history.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the old cat coldly!


    "Have you never thought of asking for that money?" the old cat looked at the rest of his life with a smile, but the smile was full of despair.


    "Yes." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life, "of course I won''t think too much money."


    "Then why did you shoot?"


    "Because you don''t even know what your uncle means, you can''t bear it."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The old cat was stunned on the spot!


    The old cat never thought that he would chase him for so long and even give up tens of millions of dollars for such a problem in the rest of his life.


    Just because I don''t know what ''your uncle'' means?


    At this moment, the old cat had an unprecedented humiliation at the bottom of her heart, and almost jumped out of the Sichuan dialect ''MMP''.


    He has never failed in his life. Unexpectedly, today, he died because of your uncle. If this thing gets out, I''m afraid he will become the laughing stock of the world? Thinking that he was forced to do so by two coach bombs, the old cat had an unprecedented frustration in his heart.


    The old cat paused and said, "I''ll give you all my property. You let me go."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "did you see that stone tablet?"


    For the rest of his life, his face suddenly became cold and fierce.


    "Do you know what those two words are?"


    "From the moment you step here, it is destined to be your place to bury your bones."


    "So..."


    "This is your forbidden area."


    The voice fell, and the old cat''s face was covered with a bitter smile. He knew he had failed, and the old cat was full of despair.


    "And those who step into the forbidden area... Die."


    For the rest of his life, he shot the old cat in the middle of the eyebrow. The old cat''s head was broken like a watermelon. With a bang, it exploded.


    I frowned for the rest of my life and took a deep look at the old cat.


    At last he shook his head.


    The rest of his life is not easy. If he didn''t play the psychological game with the old cat at last, the old cat may not lose. In short, the old cat panicked at last, so he gave himself an opportunity.


    Otherwise, you may not be able to fix the old cat.


    "When I get back, I have to practice throwing stones. Oh, no, throwing grenades. If it''s on the battlefield, it''s a sharp weapon..." I''m a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "The battle is not over yet."


    Thinking of this, I took another deep breath for the rest of my life.


    Because next, there''s Minden!


    Minden, a drug lord, must stay in China.


    His things must not be taken back by him.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, I saw a team ahead for the rest of my life.


    However, the eyes for the rest of his life are unusually sharp, because he can see these people''s faces clearly.


    The man is wearing a pair of glasses.


    And there are about six people around this man.


    "Found it."


    For the rest of my life, looking at Minden in front of me, there was a little fierce in my eyes.


    That man is definitely Minden.


    At this time, Minden they also found him. For the rest of their life, they hurriedly bowed their heads and lay down at the bottom of the earth slope.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of rifles kept ringing.


    "Kill."


    For the rest of my life, I picked up a rifle next to me and kept shooting.


    "Da Da..."


    For the rest of his life, he kept shooting at Minden. Minden''s men fell one by one. The shooting method for the rest of his life was too accurate. Basically, every shot will leave a fresh life.


    Seeing this, Minden ran quickly to the front under the protection of his men, hoping to leave here quickly.


    At this time, he suddenly jumped for the rest of his life and raised his hand with a shot.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, mindeng''s shoulder splashed with blood. He didn''t shoot a second shot for the rest of his life, because he wanted to catch the living mindeng. The living mindeng was more meaningful than the dead mindeng.


    "Kill."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, he ran out like a cheetah. At this time, Minden covered his wound and ran quickly to the front under one of his men.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he shot his last man directly. At this moment, Minden stumbled and fell directly on the ground. Minden got up in a hurry and wanted to escape.


    At this moment, the rest of his life has come not far from Minden. Like a hungry wolf, he rushed towards Minden for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    Minden fell to the ground hard.


    Step on Minden''s face for the rest of your life!


    Minden lay on the ground with an ugly face and couldn''t move at this moment.


    "Min Deng, isn''t it?" he glanced at Min Deng lightly for the rest of his life, looking cold and fierce.


    "Let me go, I can give you everything you want." Minden said calmly.


    Even if he was caught for the rest of his life, he still wanted to bargain.


    "Let you go?" I smiled for the rest of my life with a touch of irony.


    "Well, if the Chinese don''t do it, they will do something unfavorable to China."


    "There has always been a saying in Huaxia! It''s specially for people like you."


    "What?" said Minden.


    "Those who offend us in China will be punished even if they are far away."

 Chapter 82

    The next day!


    Military hospital!


    Lie in bed for the rest of your life! The whole person has a painful face.


    At the same time, he wrapped some gauze around his arms and body!


    Obviously, this is the injury he left when fighting with SX''s people.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with these injuries. Just deal with them. There was no need to be hospitalized!


    However, fan Tianlei had to let him stay in the hospital.


    He knows that in fact, fan Tianlei cares about him, but care is chaos


    Helpless, he can only lie in the hospital!


    "How boring..."


    For the rest of my life, I have some toothache and smell the disinfectant in the house, which makes me feel unspeakably uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host kills the old cat and rewards the host with 20 military merit points."


    "Didi, the host completes the task and rewards the host with 30 military merit points."


    "Didi, the host obtains the aircraft simulation training room."


    A series of sounds sounded in the brain of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life.


    "Here comes the task reward..."


    The rest of his life was full of joy. He looked at these rewards. If it wasn''t for the system reminder, he almost forgot that he still had a task.


    "So, I should have 120 military merit points now?"


    Thinking of this, I look happy for the rest of my life.


    120 points military skill value, doesn''t it mean that you can exchange divine animal blood again? Or exchange for something else?


    Thinking of this, I have unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.


    "System, shooting skills?"


    "Yes."


    "When the host refreshed the mall before, there were shooting skills in the mall. The host can choose."


    "I want to see shooting skills."


    Then I opened the system Mall for the rest of my life. What I saw was shooting skills.


    Through this battle with SX, he found his deficiency, that is shooting!


    His shooting skills are too simple and have no skills. In fact, shooting also has skills, so he needs to improve his shooting skills.


    Therefore, shooting skills are of great use to him at present.


    Although he said he wanted to buy animal blood or genes, those things can only improve his attributes, not his combat skills.


    What he needs now is all kinds of skills.


    When I look at shooting skills for the rest of my life, I freeze my face for the rest of my life!


    "Primary shooting skill, 50 points of military skill."


    I almost lifted the table for the rest of my life.


    "Primary shooting is so expensive? So deep?"


    After hesitating for the rest of my life, I finally gritted my teeth and bought it.


    If you buy the primary shooting skill, you will have 70 military skill points left for the rest of your life. Do you say more or less!


    "System, how much is primary fighting?"


    "50 military merit points."


    "MMP, buy it."


    Looking at the pathetic 20 points of military merit left, I suddenly felt that I was working hard for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help spending my military merit at all


    Finally, the rest of my life focused on the aircraft simulation training room!


    "System, enter the aircraft simulation training room."


    For the rest of my life, I have understood the meaning of the training room. If I want to know the contents of the training room, I must enter it. However, once I enter it, I have to train for an hour!


    As the voice falls for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I felt a change in front of me, and then I appeared in a continuous deep mountain.


    "When did the training room change?"


    But thinking of the plane, I''m relieved for the rest of my life. Yes, if the plane wants to drive, it must drive in the sky, not in the house?


    At a glance for the rest of my life, I was dull on the spot.


    J 31, J 20, F35 lightning 2, F22 Raptor, FA18 Super Hornet


    A series of fighters appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. This huge airport is like a hangar, with all kinds of fighters lying there.


    It seems that the whole world can call a name, or can''t call a name, the whole special is here! Of course, there are all kinds of helicopters, bombers, training aircraft, as long as they are combat related aircraft, basically all of them.


    After watching these planes for the rest of my life, my eyes almost stared out.


    Others want to have all kinds of luxury cars, but they add up to only 30 or 50, which is the most, but when you get here, there must be hundreds of planes?


    The key is that these planes are expensive. Suddenly, he has a feeling of becoming rich overnight. If only these planes could be sold.


    He can be richer than his father.


    For the rest of my life.


    "J-31, come on j-31."


    As the voice fell for the rest of his life, then the other planes disappeared in an instant. Then, only one j-31 came into his eyes. He was excited to see this j-31 for the rest of his life.


    This is their Chinese j-31. It is said to be the fourth generation, double engine medium stealth fighter developed by Shenyang aircraft industry group, code named "Uighur Eagle".


    Only one member is needed to control it. The whole body length is 16.9 meters, the wingspan is 11.5 meters, the height is 4.8 meters, the empty weight is 12500 kg, the engine is 9500 KGF engine, the maximum takeoff weight is 28000 kg, and the maximum flight speed reaches a terrible 2205 km / h.


    I opened the hatch cover surgically for the rest of my life, got on the plane in a surging mood, closed the cover, looked inside for the rest of my life, and felt like I wanted to fly.


    "Comfortable, this is the peak of life. It''s so cool when others drive and I fly a plane."


    I felt here and there excitedly for the rest of my life, but at this time, I suddenly saw that the plane started itself and moved directly.


    "Shit, why did it suddenly move."


    He was in a panic for the rest of his life. He saw that the plane was getting faster and faster. He saw that the front was about to hit the mountain. His face changed greatly for the rest of his life.


    "Lever..."


    With such a hard pull for the rest of my life, the plane swished and flew directly into the sky. For a time, I was in a panic for the rest of my life.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t fly a plane at all. At least you should explain the principle to me? Otherwise, I''ll fart."


    "NIMA, what about the throttle? Why is it different from driving?"


    For the rest of my life.


    Because the aircraft throttle is different from the brake, so I don''t know how to accelerate and decelerate for the rest of my life. This is the most basic operation. If I don''t even know this, I still drive the aircraft


    The bird driver is almost the same.


    "No, it''s too fast..."


    Suddenly, the pupils of the rest of his life suddenly shrunk, because he was shocked to find that there was a mountain in front of him, which greatly changed his face for the rest of his life.


    He hurriedly pulled up the plane and wanted it to fly from the sky.


    But

 Chapter 83

    Although he pulled up as soon as possible for the rest of his life, he had never flown a plane, so he couldn''t judge the distance of the plane.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, he spent the rest of his life flying the plane and crashed straight into the mountain.


    There was a loud bang and the plane exploded.


    And the rest of my life was swallowed up by the explosion.


    Then he was reborn at the airport for the rest of his life.


    When he was reborn for the rest of his life, his face was pale and he still has lingering palpitations.


    "Shit."


    Rao could not help yelling for the rest of his life.


    In the past, he was suddenly killed by a machine gun. The feeling of death made him have an inexplicable fear. He thought he had overcome his fear.


    But


    When I saw myself flying a plane and walking towards death step by step, the inner fear gushed out again, which scared me for the rest of my life


    I couldn''t help taking a deep breath for the rest of my life to suppress this inexplicable fear in my heart.


    Fortunately, it''s all fake. If it''s a real plane, it''s estimated that I''m dead now.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the plane in front of me. So far, I still have lingering palpitations.


    "I knew I wouldn''t play any planes. It''s good this time. I have to play if I don''t play."


    Thinking of this, I decided to look at the instructions of the aircraft for the rest of my life.


    Fortunately, the system is still very conscientious. I got a manual on the plane, but it''s as thick as a dictionary, which makes me toothache for the rest of my life.


    With so many books, it would take a long time to learn how to fly.


    However, the idea of the rest of life is obviously superfluous.


    When he opened the manual for the rest of his life, he could recite the contents of the manual. As long as he saw a place, he knew it was the place of the plane.


    For a moment, I looked very happy for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he hurried to read all the aircraft instructions. For a time, he remembered all the aircraft structures and principles clearly.


    "Awesome."


    For the rest of my life, I feel that this aircraft simulation training room is simply worth it.


    He sat on the j-31 again for the rest of his life and began his training.


    He controls the fighter to fly in the mountains, but he doesn''t fly high. This is also for training, because he can use his consciousness to avoid mountains, obstacles and so on.


    These are the subjects he must train.


    When life and death are at stake, people will burst out their most powerful potential.


    So, when he was controlling the fighter for the rest of his life, he exploded and died in the mountain. After all, he didn''t have time for a little training. This was the most direct training from the beginning.


    Generally, the real trainer is divided into three steps: primary trainer, intermediate trainer and fighter.


    In daily life, no one will let you use the fighter directly from the beginning!


    First, it''s too dangerous. Second, the cost is too high. The cost of an aircraft is very expensive, including training a pilot. It also requires great effort. Therefore, if something happens, the loss will be huge.


    Therefore, if you want to fly a fighter, you must go through strict training. You will be allowed to fly a fighter only after all items are qualified.


    A pilot can''t be achieved overnight.


    Some even need seven or even ten years of exercise. It can be imagined how difficult it is to become a pilot.


    Moreover, the price of training a pilot is also extremely high. Some need tens of millions, some need 50 million, and some even need hundreds of millions.


    Similar to the rest of life, it crashes one plane after another, and people not only won''t die, but the plane can open indefinitely. It''s cheating.


    If someone else knows, I don''t know if I will be angry.


    However, every aircraft explosion can bring huge death shock to the rest of life. It is estimated that this is also the urine of the aircraft simulation training room.


    To cherish life for the rest of your life.


    In the next training, every plane crash will improve the cognition of fighters for the rest of your life, but the fear of plane crash still makes you feel a little toothache for the rest of your life.


    Sometimes, he even has no hope of skydiving.


    Just hit the mountain directly.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the rest of my life flying a fighter in the sky. At this time, I obviously have to get used to a lot for the rest of my life, especially for the flight of aircraft.


    "Yes, no wonder so many people are willing to fly. The scenery is good."


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the scenery in the sky with unspeakable excitement.


    "Boom..."


    But at this time, suddenly, the tail of his plane suddenly smoked, which changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "What happened?"


    For the rest of his life, a fighter appeared behind his plane. What made him toothache most was that this fighter was still attacking him.


    "Who controls the fighter?"


    For the rest of my life.


    When can others come in the aircraft simulation training room? Did the system control the plane to attack itself?


    At this time, he couldn''t think so much for the rest of his life. He hurriedly opened the hatch cover for the rest of his life. He jumped up and jumped off the plane.


    I opened my parachute in a panic for the rest of my life, which was a little relieved.


    For the rest of his life, he slowly fell to the ground.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help scolding: "it''s immoral. Where is training? It''s clearly a prank."


    If it was in the real world, he might have become a dead man.


    But at this time, I saw the fighter in the sky flying towards me for the rest of my life, and then it was flat with me.


    For the rest of my life, I saw a figure in the plane, and this figure was still a foreigner!


    For a moment, the rest of my life was dull on the spot.


    "This... I''m so damn..."


    He stared at this figure for the rest of his life. He couldn''t believe it. He met a foreigner who attacked himself with a fighter.


    "This... This can''t be true? I''m really in the aircraft simulation training room?" for a while, I even suspected that I had crossed again and became a pilot for the rest of my life.


    "Hi..."


    Suddenly, the pilot also said hello to him, which surprised him for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t expect that this man would talk and still say hello to him... Am I dreaming or really in the aircraft simulation training room?


    But


    Just then, the pilot suddenly pointed to the ground and then flew away.


    The rest of my life was baffled by this sudden scene.


    Why did he leave? Also, what did he mean when he finally pointed to the ground?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking down for the rest of my life, but


    When you see the bottom clearly for the rest of your life, you will be silly for the rest of your life.


    "What the hell is this..."

 Chapter 84

    For the rest of my life, the distance of my eyes is very long, so when I am 2000 meters away, I can see everything on the ground clearly for the rest of my life.


    He saw countless barbs on the ground.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be a barb. It''s more like a sharpened iron bar, but the tip is upward!


    At this glance, it is dense!


    The rest of my life was a little silly.


    "This... What the hell."


    For the rest of my life, some of my scalp felt numb and looked at the scene in front of me. For a moment, I almost collapsed.


    He''s parachuting now. It''s your uncle''s. If it falls on these ghosts, it won''t be poked into meat mud


    For the rest of my life, I know it must be intentional.


    For the rest of my life, I hurried to find a place without barbs!


    Sure enough, not far from there, I saw an open space for the rest of my life, but what made me sad for the rest of my life was that the open space looked about 20 meters in diameter.


    In other words, he must fall in this place, or he will be stabbed to death by these barbs.


    Twenty meters in diameter! For some top athletes, it may not be a problem, but for a novice like him who parachutes for the first time, it''s just looking for death.


    I tried to control my body for the rest of my life and floated towards the open space with a diameter of 20 meters. I didn''t dare to be careless for the rest of my life.


    Still! The rest of my life fell on the barb.


    Finally, I was stabbed for the rest of my life, and even felt the feeling of explosion for the rest of my life


    For a time, I was haunted for the rest of my life.


    Rebirth at the airport for the rest of your life!


    What came into view was a middle-aged uncle!


    The middle-aged uncle has a big beard, but his hair and beard are golden. Obviously, this is a foreign middle-aged uncle.


    "You are..." when I saw this uncle for the rest of my life, I took a breath and couldn''t help saying.


    "Hello, I''m mark. I''m the coach who teaches you how to fly a plane." mark smiled, stretched out his hand, smiled and said.


    "OK... It''s you"


    The thought that mark shot down his plane just now made his face black for the rest of his life.


    "You don''t have to be angry." mark smiled and said, "at the beginning, it''s the rule of the aircraft simulation training room to make the pilot afraid. After all, flying an aircraft is a very dangerous thing."


    "So, this is also to tell the pilot not to think that you can do whatever you want in the sky. In fact, flying a plane is still very dangerous."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I turned black and didn''t look very good.


    But I didn''t say much for the rest of my life.


    "You must have read the instructions. Now I want to teach you how to fly a fighter! To be a good pilot, you also need good psychological quality. However, I think your psychological quality is good. I think you can pass the test. Now I begin to teach you how to start flying a fighter."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and listened patiently to mark''s explanation.


    He read the manual. Many things in it still need to be understood by himself. The manual is only the manual. If you can learn it by reading, then everyone is a driver.


    If you can''t teach hand in hand, you can''t be a driver at all.


    After all, not everyone has this kind of aircraft simulation training room for the rest of their life.


    Under Mark''s instruction, he learned very quickly for the rest of his life. He was like a learning bully for the rest of his life. It was incredible to learn the speed of aircraft.


    It''s like hanging up.


    But... Isn''t it just hanging up now?


    The speed of learning for the rest of his life, even mark, felt a little strange.


    The rest of his life was arguably one of the best drivers he had ever seen.


    At first, I was worried about the rest of my life. After all, mark suddenly appeared here, which made me worry about whether he would expose his systematic things. Later, I learned that mark was not a real person at all


    Time passed quickly.


    After studying for a while for the rest of his life, he left the aircraft trainer. After all, he can''t train here forever, but there are still a lot of things waiting for him outside.


    When I opened my eyes for the rest of my life, I saw a beautiful face.


    "Captain dragon?"


    The rest of his life was a little stunned. He looked at long Xiaoyun in surprise, because he didn''t expect that long Xiaoyun would be here, which made him a little confused for the rest of his life.


    Shouldn''t long Xiaoyun be at the warwolf special warfare base now?


    "Are you awake?"


    Long Xiaoyun smiled and said.


    "Just a little sleepy, he fell asleep." he didn''t dare to expose his secret for the rest of his life, and when he trained, he seemed to fall asleep from the outside world. He could take the opportunity to lie for the rest of his life.


    "Captain long, what can I do for you?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at long Xiaoyun, especially the appearance of long Xiaoyun, which made him a little uncomfortable. He secretly thought: "is long Xiaoyun interested in me? Do you want me to be the husband of the village leader?"


    Long Xiaoyun said with a smile, "how do you feel about our war wolves?"


    "Very good," said the rest of his life.


    "I heard that you are still training in Langya?" long Xiaoyun asked again.


    "Well," he replied after a pause for the rest of his life, "at present, he is still training. According to the training speed, he should be able to complete the training in more than a month."


    "Good."


    Long Xiaoyun exclaimed.


    "I''ve also read your resume. I joined the army for half a year and was selected by chief of staff fan as a special force. It''s really a great challenge for you, but I didn''t expect you to go so far."


    Long Xiaoyun''s admiration made him feel inexplicable for the rest of his life. He said to himself, "long Xiaoyun came here to praise himself?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at long Xiaoyun strangely, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, long Xiaoyun is a lieutenant colonel.


    Long Xiaoyun continued with a smile: "generally speaking, if you don''t train in the lower company for a year or two, you don''t have the qualification to run for special forces. After all, special forces are the king of soldiers and need very strong military literacy."


    "You can be valued by chief of staff fan. Obviously, you also have your own unique place."


    Long Xiaoyun''s praise is not very interesting for the rest of his life.


    In the rest of my life, I could not help but say, "Captain dragon, if you come here today, it''s not for boasting. If you have something to say, I''ll just say it. I''ll listen to you. You can''t make complaints about it anymore. If you exaggerate, I will soon drift away..."


    He felt that long Xiaoyun must have something to do when he came to him. He wouldn''t let a good wolf squadron captain and Lieutenant Colonel rank come here to argue with him?


    I don''t believe him.


    As for his charm... He doesn''t deny it.


    It''s just that the lieutenant colonel likes himself. He has some trouble in his heart.


    "Well, I won''t say much." long Xiaoyun smiled. He looked at the rest of his life seriously and said, "for the rest of his life, now I invite you to join my wolf squadron. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I''ll get your order myself. As for chief of staff fan, you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 85

    After listening for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized.


    No wonder long Xiaoyun came here today to win over himself.


    "Captain long, you are the one who wants to dig me."


    The next moment, a man came in from the outside. This man was no one else, but chief of staff fan da.


    As soon as fan Tianlei came here, he found long Xiaoyun. For a moment, fan Tianlei had a bad feeling in his heart. Especially when he heard that long Xiaoyun was courting him for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei couldn''t help it anymore.


    He found a good seedling for the rest of his life! At this moment, if long Xiaoyun pries the corner of the wall, there is no place to cry. All along, only he fan Tianlei pries the corner of others, but no one can pry the corner here.


    In fact, fan Tianlei didn''t want to come, but when he thought that long Xiaoyun was interested in the rest of his life, fan Tianlei couldn''t sit still.


    If it were someone else, he still had confidence that he might not go with them for the rest of his life.


    But long Xiaoyun... It''s hard to say everything.


    Long Xiaoyun is the captain of the wolf squadron! The most important thing is that she is still beautiful.


    In the special forces, beautiful captains are rare! After all, he is still an energetic young man for the rest of his life. If long Xiaoyun plays a beauty trick or something, it will be very bad.


    Therefore, fan Tianlei couldn''t help but come and have a look. He was afraid that long Xiaoyun would pry away the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, he saw it, otherwise... It might be gone for the rest of his life.


    "Chief of staff."


    I want to get up for the rest of my life.


    "Lie down and don''t get up. This is an order." fan Tianlei hurriedly said.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at long Xiaoyun and said, "Captain long, your wolf squadron is also full of talents. There''s no need to dig my soldiers? Besides, my soldiers are still training."


    After hearing this, long Xiaoyun smiled and said, "chief of staff fan, similar to this kind of elite and strong general, there are not too many, especially in my warwolf squadron."


    "Captain long, I''m a wolf tooth for the rest of my life." fan Tianlei said immediately: "he''s a member of my red blood cell team now."


    Seeing fan Tianlei arguing with long Xiaoyun, for a while, he was a little embarrassed for the rest of his life. What''s the matter!


    He hurried out of the siege for the rest of his life. If he waited for the two to go on like this, he might choke his neck and fight. He didn''t want to see this scene.


    The rest of my life hurriedly said, "Captain long, I don''t want to leave wolf teeth for the time being. I''m really sorry."


    Long Xiaoyun looks beautiful and good. Everyone likes beautiful girls, even he is no exception, but... Like it, but that doesn''t mean you have to take it for yourself.


    To be honest, he still prefers that kind of gentle and generous lady.


    Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of your life, you will play your greatest role in my warwolf squadron. My warwolf squadron will perform tasks abroad every year. Your talent can play great potential only abroad. You might as well consider it."


    For the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun is also very interested.


    Especially the battle with the old cat for the rest of his life surprised him.


    Finally, the scene of shooting grenades with sniper guns for the rest of her life is incredible.


    You know, it''s a grenade bracelet. You can''t see it at a distance of 50 meters. Of course, it''s ok if you use a sniper mirror.


    But at that time, I didn''t use any sniper mirror for the rest of my life. I beat down the bracelet directly.


    An ordinary sniper may hit the bracelet, but it will never be so easy for the rest of his life.


    Such a sniping ability, even she feels a little scary. If it goes on like this, who knows what degree the sniping ability will reach for the rest of her life.


    There is also the mysterious mine removal technology for the rest of her life. She has never heard of or seen it. She has never seen such a slip playing with mines.


    For example, the old cat almost collapsed for the rest of his life.


    Coupled with Shao Bing''s praise, this is why long Xiaoyun wants to dig for the rest of his life.


    Soldiers with this potential are willing to be wanted by a company, and they are all baby bumps.


    "Captain long, I''ll take your suggestion seriously." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. It''s not good for him to brush long Xiaoyun''s face on the spot again. After all, he is a lieutenant colonel, so he said: "if one day I really leave wolf teeth, I will consider the war wolf first."


    As soon as long Xiaoyun heard it, he also knew that what he said for the rest of his life was just polite words. He simply didn''t say more, but smiled and said, "there are still things waiting for me in the warwolf special warfare base, so I''ll go back first."


    "Captain long, walk slowly." he said the rest of his life.


    After long Xiaoyun left here, fan Tianlei was a little relieved, smiled and said, "how are you feeling, boy?"


    "I''m recovering well." the rest of my life smiled and said, "chief of staff, I don''t have much problem with my body. It''s the same with keeping it at home. You have to let me come to the military hospital. Now... I''m not feeling well."


    At this point, there was a bitter smile for the rest of my life.


    Few people are used to hospitals.


    "You boy, flirt with the little nurse every day. Don''t think I don''t know." fan Tianlei said.


    "I''ll go..."


    For the rest of my life, I was silly.


    This old fan is just telling the truth.


    When did I flirt with the little nurse? The nurses assigned to this broken place are all men! I don''t know it''s that wicked thing.


    What do you mean by getting a male nurse.


    Do you still use male nurses these days? I''m afraid it''s not a fake military hospital.


    You mean I flirt with a male nurse?


    Lao Fan, you can''t say that. You''re trying to bend me.


    Make complaints about the shameless life: "the chief of staff is not a smelly person. The nurses I arranged are men. You say I ogle with male nurses... I am just grown up..."


    Fan Tianlei''s face froze when he heard this. Then he smiled and said, "isn''t this a joke? The activity atmosphere."


    "You joke almost didn''t scare me to death." the rest of my life make complaints about it.


    "For the rest of my life, I''m pretty good to you." fan Tianlei suddenly thought of something and said immediately.


    "Good?"


    For the rest of his life, his face turned black.


    This old fan doesn''t have any moths, does he? Why does that sound so awkward?


    Who doesn''t know that you are the darkest one. During training, you are known to pit the dead without paying for your life.


    To say that the bug brought by himself is a little weaker than Lao Wen. Lao Wen is a pit for who dies.


    And you, at least better.


    "Then, chief of staff, what do you want to do..." he shivered for the rest of his life, looked at fan Tianlei with lingering fear, and couldn''t help but say.

 Chapter 86

    Seeing the rest of his life looking at him with strange eyes, fan Tianlei''s heart twitched fiercely.


    "This boy... Why is this look?"


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life... I know captain long. He''s very beautiful."


    "But I can tell you, Captain long, it''s a rose with thorns. It''s not gentle at all. If you go to her men, you''ll be in big trouble."


    "As a man, you can''t be cheated by beauty. There is a knife on the beginning of color."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made him look confused for the rest of his life.


    Three black lines appeared on the forehead for the rest of my life!


    Fan Tianlei is giving him eye medicine.


    Besides, is he the kind of person who is fascinated by beauty? Leng Feng was fascinated by long Xiaoyun.


    Seeing the uncomfortable look on his face for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei thought he was moved for the rest of his life, which surprised fan Tianlei. This sign is not a good sign.


    Fan Tianlei immediately said, "if you like female soldiers for the rest of your life, I can give you some advice."


    "I can tell you that after a while, the fire phoenix special force will be established. There are many beautiful girls there. When you just reached the assembly point, you should see instructor Tan Xiaolin."


    "That''s the elected instructor. Isn''t she very good?"


    "I can also tell you, fire phoenix, it''s a women''s special team. Many girls in it are as beautiful as her. If you want to find a wife, I can be your matchmaker."


    Hearing that old fan said more and more, he couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, I know you''re afraid of me going to war wolves."


    "But I can tell you that I will stay in wolf teeth and red blood cells. Chief of staff, you''d better stop."


    I can''t laugh or cry for the rest of my life.


    What kind of person is Lao Fan? He won''t know? Unexpectedly, this guy even talked about matchmaking. He could see that fan Tianlei really valued him.


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s face was also full of smiles.


    What he wants is the rest of his life.


    He''s really afraid of being fooled by long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life. Long Xiaoyun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Who doesn''t know her in the southeast military region.


    "Well, for the rest of my life, tomorrow, you go to the capital with me." fan tianleidun said.


    "To the capital?"


    For the rest of his life, he heard the speech and said, "what are you doing in the capital?"


    He knows the capital best, but that''s where he went to college. He graduated from Beijing University. He can graduate at the age of 18. He is also a top academic bully and is very famous in Beijing University.


    "I need to see someone," said fan tianleidun. "You go with me."


    "Yes, chief of staff." when fan Tianlei said this, although he was confused, he held back and didn''t break the casserole to ask the end.


    As a soldier, it''s not a good habit to break the casserole and ask in the end.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said.


    "Chief of staff, you see... There''s no big problem with my injury. I just broke a little skin. Now, there''s no problem. Can I leave the hospital today?"


    "You boy."


    Fan Tianlei reluctantly looked at the rest of his life, and then said with a smile: "sure, stay in the wolf for a night. Tomorrow morning, someone will take us to the airport."


    "Well, do you have to take a civil aviation plane?"


    "Nonsense, how can I get there without flying?" fan Tianlei said.


    "Don''t we have military planes?" I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life.


    To tell the truth, I want to try what a real military aircraft feels like for the rest of my life, although I have undergone rigorous training in the aircraft simulation training room.


    But


    After all, it''s fake.


    "You boy, do you know how much it takes for a military plane to fly at a time? We''re not in war and there''s no emergency. What military plane should we take?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "These military expenses come from the common people. As the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, we can''t do things that I''m sorry for the people," fan Tianlei added.


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "I''ve read too many novels."


    "Well, get ready and go back to the warwolf special warfare base with me."


    "OK."


    The next morning!


    They set foot on the plane to the capital!


    This time, they didn''t wear military uniforms. They went out in civilian clothes. After all, they are both special forces and are not suitable for public appearance, so it''s more convenient to wear civilian clothes.


    Long Xiaoyun can''t help feeling sorry when she saw that she left today for the rest of her life. In her opinion, it''s best to stay in the warwolf squadron for the rest of her life, but she''s not the kind of person who insists.


    As soon as you get on the plane for the rest of your life.


    A beautiful stewardess came forward. The beautiful stewardess was wearing flight attendants'' clothes, black silk stockings and a signboard smile on her face.


    I have to say that these stewardess are very beautiful after thousands of choices.


    If it''s too ugly and not in good shape... The flight attendant company won''t want it.


    I was surprised for the rest of my life. He didn''t take a plane! In the past, although the stewardess were also more enthusiastic, they were not so enthusiastic, right?


    This is to lead you to your seat, pour water for you, ask you what to eat, wait for cold and warm... Let the rest of your life suddenly feel like reaching the peak of life.


    Now the stewardess are too considerate, aren''t they?


    Fan Tianlei was in front of the seat for the rest of his life. He turned to look at the rest of his life and said with a smile, "you boy, you really have a woman."


    "Chief of staff, you can''t say that." he said reluctantly for the rest of his life, "is this good service?"


    "Service?" fan Tianlei said when he heard the speech, "then where did you see the stewardess lead me to my position? Where did you see the stewardess booing me again?"


    "You boy, people pour you water and give you food. Don''t be in the midst of happiness."


    You know, generally no stewardess will ask you this at the beginning. They will ask you this only after the plane takes off.


    Fan Tianlei''s words made me feel like that for the rest of my life.


    How can he say that the stewardess'' service has suddenly become several times better, and the emotional things are here... It''s embarrassing to think of here for the rest of your life.


    But he didn''t think much.


    Soon!


    The plane took off.


    Lying on the seat for the rest of my life, a pair of eyes look at the next window. Through the window, you can see the blue sky outside. I have to say that the sky is really beautiful.


    But at this time, for the rest of his life, I saw a pair of eyes staring at himself on his right. From the beginning to now, this man seems to have stared at himself for a long time! But I didn''t pay attention for the rest of my life at first, because this man was wearing a mask and was still a girl.


    Look at the girl''s figure and figure. They are very good and plump! The body also exudes a faint fragrance, which seeps into the mouth and nose, making the rest of your life feel a little different.


    Look at her for the rest of your life.


    She looked at it the same way for the rest of her life.


    They just looked at each other silently.

 Chapter 87

    For the rest of my life, I suddenly felt that the girl in front of me looked familiar! But I just can''t remember where I''ve seen it!


    I wondered for the rest of my life: "you..."


    The girl''s voice was soft and elegant: "are you for the rest of your life?"


    After listening to it for the rest of her life, she was stunned. Did she even know herself? You''re so famous? Shouldn''t it?


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help saying, "it''s me. Are you..."


    The girl smiled gracefully and said, "you look familiar, but I don''t dare to recognize it, but I didn''t expect it was really you. My name is Wu Zeqing!"


    "What!"


    For the rest of his life, when he heard the speech, his eyes stared, and his eyes flashed a touch of vibration, because he was shocked by the girl''s name.


    "Wu Zeqing? A talented person, senior vice colonel of Beijing?"


    It''s impossible for him not to know this name, because when she came here at that time, it was the year when he was about to graduate from Beijing University.


    This airborne vice colonel can be described as a legend.


    Even, it is known as one of the most talented women since the millennium!


    What concept is this!


    This means that the other party is a talented woman, and still very talented.


    For this woman, the rest of her life is still fresh in my memory. I can''t forget it if I want to, because such a talented woman is destined to be dazzling.


    Wu Zeqing is one word away from Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian is the first empress in history, which can''t be surpassed! Although there is a word difference between them, they are so powerful to some extent.


    Wu Zeqing''s words were later given to him. Over time, "talented person" has become Wu Zeqing''s words. Many times, others like to call Wu Zeqing a talented person.


    Wu Cairen was a title of Wu Zetian! It is also the beginning of Wu Zetian becoming a legend!


    And people use this title to Wu Zeqing, which is also the beginning of telling Wu Zeqing. It''s like continuing the legend of Wu Zetian. This is a strange woman.


    She was only 26 years old when she landed at Beijing University!


    26 year old vice colonel of Beijing University! This has lost countless people''s eyes! Everyone knows that China''s promotion system requires qualifications. Even if you have talent, you also need qualifications!


    But at the age of 26, she parachuted to become an associate school. Almost no one objected. You can imagine... How powerful this woman is.


    Her life can be described as open hanging.


    Because! Few people in this world can do so.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and looked at Wu Zeqing with doubt. He didn''t know why. He didn''t believe it.


    Besides, there seems to be no intersection between himself and Wu Zeqing. According to reason, there are so many people in Beijing University, and the other party should not know himself.


    Why did she recognize herself?


    Or is the man in front of us not a martial artist at all?


    Wu Zeqing seemed to see the lack of confidence in her eyes for the rest of her life. She took off her mask and smiled on her beautiful and unspeakable face.


    That''s a face of extreme dignity!


    I don''t know why, when he saw Wu Zeqing''s face, he felt the breath of a book. This graceful, elegant and gentle girl seemed to be a lady of the ancient family.


    Every move is so dignified and generous.


    "Hello, headmaster Wu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." he still respected the headmaster for the rest of his life, especially after seeing Wu Zeqing''s appearance clearly, he recognized that this was the headmaster who made a sensation at that time.


    "Headmaster Wu, are you on business?"


    Wu Zeqing smiled sweetly and was as reserved as a young lady in ancient times. She said, "there is an exchange meeting in other schools. I will attend it on behalf of Beijing University. Are you on business?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I''m going to travel to Beijing."


    "Business trip to Beijing?" Wu Zeqing was stunned and looked at him and said, "didn''t you choose employment in Beijing?"


    "No," smiled the rest of my life.


    "That''s really the loss of the capital." Wu Zeqing said with some regret: "you were also a famous talent of Beijing University when you graduated. I thought you would continue to study postgraduate and take the doctoral examination in Beijing, so that you can stay in Beijing University! There is a lack of young talents like you in China, but with your talent and talent, you can shine there."


    This evaluation is very high!


    In particular, this evaluation came from Wu Zeqing''s mouth, and the gold content is even more different.


    For the rest of my life, I was flattered and said, "headmaster Wu, where am I as good as you said? I''m just making a fuss."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "in fact, I paid attention to you when you graduated, but I lost your news later. What do you do now?"


    "I''m a soldier." I smiled for the rest of my life.


    "Be a soldier?"


    Wu Zeqing was only a little surprised. After all, not many college students in Beijing went to join the army. Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "it''s good to be a soldier. I used to be a soldier. I can discipline myself in the army. Staying for a few years is also a kind of exercise for myself."


    "Have you ever been a soldier?" he was a little stunned when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He obviously didn''t expect that Wu Zeqing would have been a soldier? This made him a little surprised. For the rest of his life, he said with a smile, "I really have to ask you the secret of being a soldier another day."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and waved his hand and said, "you can ask me for advice on other things, but for the discussion of being a soldier, I, at most, have a period of experience and can communicate with you."


    For the rest of my life, I was very happy.


    You can take a look.


    The president is different!


    So good at chatting.


    "You are too modest," he said for the rest of his life


    "Let''s change our mobile phone number?" Wu Zeqing paused.


    "OK."


    I took out my mobile phone for the rest of my life! On the plane, the mobile phone can''t be turned on, but it can be adjusted to flight mode, but it doesn''t prevent you from remembering phone numbers for the rest of your life.


    The two changed their mobile phone numbers, and Wu Zeqing also told him that the mobile phone number was also a micro signal and could be added.


    In fact, I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    He didn''t understand why Wu Zeqing would pay attention to him! Of course, he didn''t think much for the rest of his life. After all, he graduated at the age of 18. He was also a great genius for the whole Beijing University.


    There''s nothing wrong with being noticed.


    The two exchanged mobile phone numbers and continued to chat.


    But I don''t know why. For the rest of my life, I always felt that Wu Zeqing seemed to have something to say to him!


    Wu Zeqing didn''t say anything. It''s hard to ask for the rest of her life.


    "Boom..."


    While they were chatting, suddenly, the plane shook violently and became a little unbalanced. The sudden situation also startled the rest of life.


    After all, on the plane, there are so many times suddenly. No one can stand it. Fortunately, this kind of thing often happens when training in the aircraft simulation training room for the rest of my life, so I recovered my peace in a moment.

 Chapter 88

    The plane shakes badly! Remember your seat belt for the rest of your life! Look slightly frozen.


    At the moment, the lights on the plane were flickering. The whole plane shook, causing many people to panic.


    "No? Did you really encounter an air crash?"


    I don''t look good for the rest of my life.


    Although he has not studied civil aviation aircraft, he still knows something about military aircraft. He feels that the aircraft must have had an accident.


    "When the plane encounters airflow, please remember your seat belts."


    "If the plane encounters airflow, please fasten your seat belts."


    Everyone remembered their seat belts, and he looked very dignified for the rest of his life. He felt that the accident must not be so simple.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He also hoped that the aircraft would not have any accidents as much as possible. Although the aircraft is the safest means of transportation in the world, once the aircraft has an accident... The possibility of survival is very low.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Zeqing around me. To my consternation, Wu Zeqing looked calm. There was only a trace of worry in the bottom of my eyes. Such Wu Zeqing was admired for the rest of my life.


    Look at other people and then look at Wu Zeqing. Not everyone can have this steadiness.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew in from the front. For the rest of my life, I saw that the cockpit door was suddenly opened, and at this moment, all the oxygen masks on it fell down.


    "Please bring oxygen masks, please bring oxygen masks."


    At this time, the stewardess on the plane also changed their faces. They hurried to let the people on the plane put on oxygen masks.


    By now, many people have difficulty breathing.


    For the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing hurriedly took the oxygen mask and brought it to Wu Zeqing. However, Wu Zeqing was more calm than she imagined for the rest of her life. She was a little surprised for the rest of her life. In this case, everyone would be a little frightened, but Wu Zeqing was a little unexpected.


    "The windshield is broken."


    Through the path for the rest of his life, he saw through the cockpit door that the windshield was obviously broken, which made his face a little ugly for the rest of his life.


    The plane had an accident.


    In the cockpit! The strong wind swept through, which led to a sudden drop in the temperature in the cockpit, even reaching a terrible minus 40 degrees.


    "Captain, how are you?"


    At the moment, a stewardess, strong against the terrible wind, dragged the handle around her and asked loudly.


    "My hand is broken. I can''t fly the plane manually at present."


    When the stewardess heard the speech, she was surprised and hurriedly asked, "where''s the vice captain?"


    "The co pilot has been sucked out. Now I need someone who knows how to fly a plane." Captain Lin hurriedly said.


    When the stewardess heard the speech, her face sank.


    Flying a plane?


    It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do.


    Basically everyone can drive, but airplanes need professional training. There are still many things to understand, otherwise it is difficult to become a pilot.


    The stewardess look pale. Although they are very professional, it doesn''t mean they are not afraid.


    "Chief of staff, there is an accident on the plane. I have to go ahead and have a look."


    The rest of my life hurried to the people in front.


    At the moment, fan Tianlei''s face was not very good-looking. He was also a little unprepared by such an accident on the plane.


    But he was not afraid.


    Because he is a special forces soldier, he can calmly face the enemy''s artillery fire, not to mention a small accident.


    "I''ll go with you for the rest of my life."


    "It''s too dangerous." he hurriedly said for the rest of his life, "chief of staff, you wait here."


    "Go together. If you go alone, they may not believe you." fan Tianlei said.


    "OK."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately untied his seat belt and said, "president Wu, now I''ll go to the cockpit. You can protect yourself here."


    "HMM." Wu Zeqing nodded softly and said anxiously, "be careful, too."


    For the rest of their lives, they quickly untied their seat belts and followed fan Tianlei towards the front cockpit. Because of the strong wind at the moment, they walked forward against the strong wind.


    When the stewardess saw the rest of her life, her pretty face changed slightly: "those two gentlemen, hurry back to your seats and take your seat belts. It''s too dangerous here."


    The rest of his life and fan Tianlei are too conspicuous, but some people around him are crying, some people are panicking and shouting, and they don''t pay much attention to the rest of their life.


    I didn''t listen to the stewardess for the rest of my life, but walked quickly towards the front of the cockpit.


    Soon, the two of them came to the cockpit door. They saw that the right windshield was indeed broken, and there were some feathers near the right driver''s seat.


    I know for the rest of my life that the plane must have met birds.


    It''s a terrible thing to meet birds in the air. According to reason, birds will not cause damage to some things, but under the high speed of the aircraft, even the weight of 200 grams is enough to be fatal.


    "Gentlemen, hurry back to your seats and sit down." nearby, a stewardess sitting in his seat said to them for the rest of their life.


    "Captain, are you hurt?"


    At this moment, the captain''s face was a little ugly, and his arm was bent, so he couldn''t use force at all. Obviously, the captain''s arm was broken.


    Looking at this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I also look blue.


    "Where''s your co pilot?" he asked loudly for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Lin Jiang looked dignified. Because of the temperature inside, Lin Jiang trembled. Lin Jiang said, "the co pilot has been sucked out. Now I need a driver."


    Fan Tianlei''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech.


    Pilot, where can anyone learn to fly a plane.


    The cost of learning to fly a plane is huge! Unless it''s some professionals.


    "Gentlemen, please return to your seats immediately. It''s very dangerous now." the stewardess couldn''t help shouting.


    The stewardess is also extremely anxious. These two people are really in a mess. At such a dangerous time, sitting in their seats and wearing seat belts is the best choice.


    However, the two men did not listen to advice, and he had no way.


    For the rest of his life, he was also extremely anxious when he saw this scene in front of him. He immediately shouted, "chief of staff, now we must let the captain leave the driving position and drive by another person. Now the captain has no driving ability. If we continue to let the captain drive, I''m afraid all the people in the plane will die."


    "But no one here can fly a plane."


    The rest of his life immediately said, "chief of staff, let me try."


    "What..."


    At the moment when fan Tianlei heard this sentence, he was also stunned on the spot. Fan Tianlei looked extremely dignified and said loudly: "for the rest of his life, this is not fun, but it is related to the lives of everyone on the plane."

 Chapter 89

    The rest of my life said loudly, "I know it''s also related to my life. I''m not kidding."


    Fan Tianlei is also confused, because he really doesn''t know when he will learn to fly for the rest of his life? When he realized that he was in the lower company for the rest of his life, he didn''t learn to be a pilot.


    "Chief of staff, I don''t have time now. Please give orders." shouted the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei also knows that although he is a junior for the rest of his life, he won''t joke about this kind of thing. Fan Tianlei Ning said, "OK, now you will fly the plane for the rest of your life."


    "OK."


    The rest of my life immediately shouted at Lin Jiangji, "Captain, now you must leave the driver''s seat and let me fly the plane."


    "Are you a driver?" Lin Jiang said with great joy.


    "Yes," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK, I''m going out now. Help me get up from the driver''s seat." Captain Lin hurriedly said.


    "OK."


    The voice fell. He grabbed the captain for the rest of his life. The strong wind made his face extremely ugly for the rest of his life. He roared for the rest of his life and grabbed Lin Jiang. With Lin Jiang''s efforts, he directly straightened Lin Jiang from the driver''s seat.


    For the rest of his life, he grabbed the seat and hurried to the driver''s seat. At this time, Captain Lin sat in the driving position behind him. Captain Lin was also a little relieved.


    Fan Tianlei was also on the side and grabbed the door handle.


    "Sir, please manually control the plane immediately. We''ll land at the nearest landing point nearby. Next, I''ll contact the airline."


    Lin Jiang hurriedly shouted.


    "Tell me where the speed brakes and throttle valves are."


    "Brush..."


    Lin Jiang was stunned when he said this for the rest of his life. Lin Jiang quickly shouted, "Sir, this is not a joke. Please fly the plane quickly."


    Lin Jiang thought he was joking for the rest of his life and said loudly at once.


    "I''m not kidding. Tell me quickly." he hurried for the rest of his life.


    "Aren''t you a driver? Why don''t you know." Lin Jiang almost collapsed. Who is this? I''m kidding at this time. Are you ignoring everyone''s life?


    "Of course I''m a pilot," he said hurriedly for the rest of his life.


    "What kind of plane do you fly?" Lin Jiang asked hurriedly.


    "Fighter," he said for the rest of his life


    "Bang..."


    Lin Jiang didn''t swallow it at one breath and was almost angry for the rest of his life.


    fighter?


    Shit, can fighter planes be the same as civil aircraft? This must be different? Even the theory of what''s inside is different. After working for a long time, you told me it''s a fighter.


    At the moment, even fan Tianlei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Now he was almost scared to death for the rest of his life. This smelly boy drives a fighter.


    Shit.


    Rao is fan Tianlei''s temper. He can''t help but burst out rude words.


    Fan Tianlei snapped, "what are you doing for the rest of your life?"


    "Chief of staff, it''s too late. Tell me quickly."


    Lin Jiang was also a little desperate, but he hurried to tell the rest of his life. Now he can only put all his hopes on the rest of his life, because only the rest of his life can save them now.


    It is obviously impossible for him to change back to his seat.


    So he has to believe for the rest of his life.


    Lin Jiang quickly stabilized his mood and said, "since you have studied aircraft, you should know that the operation of aircraft is not complicated."


    "Now you gently push the steering lever forward, keep the nose slightly downward, and retract the throttle a little. Now the speed is too high. What we have to do now is to lower the height immediately."


    "OK."


    In strict accordance with Lin Jiang''s requirements for the rest of his life, he quickly became familiar with the aircraft. He gently pushed the aircraft control lever forward and dared not be careless.


    For the rest of my life, I felt the joystick in my hand sink, so I quickly grasped it and pushed forward.


    "Don''t move too much. Take your time and don''t be in a hurry." Lin Jiang hurriedly ordered when he saw this appearance.


    For the rest of his life, he hurried to pull the joystick back. He could feel that the aircraft was very sensitive. As long as he moved a little, the aircraft would adjust its attitude.


    Under the guidance of Lin Jiang, he also touched some doorways for the rest of his life. Yesterday, he drove many fighter planes and all kinds of helicopters, so his understanding of aircraft is also quite fast.


    Although there is a gap between the civil aviation aircraft and the aircraft he drives, there is not much difference in control. It is just that the civil aviation aircraft is larger and the aircraft he drives is smaller.


    The rest of his life focused on controlling the joystick. Lin Jiang said, "now you put on your oxygen mask, the next temperature will be very cold, so you must hold back."


    "I see."


    There is no superfluous nonsense for the rest of his life. According to what Lin Jiang said, he seriously controls the plane, and Lin Jiang hurriedly contacts the airline.


    Fortunately, the communication is still normal. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. With the contact of Lin Jiang, they soon found an airport for them. They''re going to make a forced landing at the nearest place here.


    At the moment, fan Tianlei is staring at the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei is also muttering in his heart. He can''t imagine that he can even fly for the rest of his life.


    When did the boy learn to fly a plane?


    Or did the boy learn it at home?


    After all, I have a lot of money in my family for the rest of my life. If I studied at home, I would be forgiven, but... I just told Lin Jiang that he was flying a fighter for the rest of my life.


    Is this kid kidding?


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t figure it out, but he was more worried.


    Under the control of the rest of his life, the plane fell rapidly with a dive attitude in the roar. The wind speed was very high. Although it was a little smaller than before, the plane was still shaking and shaking, as if it would disintegrate at any time.


    The altimeter also shows that the plane is descending rapidly.


    As the plane descends, the oxygen content naturally increases.


    When the plane dropped to almost 3000 meters, Lin Jiang was a little relieved. At least he wasn''t so depressed for the rest of his life.


    If the rest of life is really a big pit, I''m afraid all of them will be killed by the rest of life.


    Lin Jiang hurriedly said, "keep this altitude for the rest of your life and fly in the direction I said. Don''t be too fast. I''ve contacted the ground. Next, we''ll make a forced landing."


    "OK."


    With the throttle and speed brake controlled for the rest of his life, the speed of the aircraft slowed down, resulting in a lot less wind from the right windshield.


    At this moment, Lin Jiang knew that they were safe for the time being.


    But then... They have to face challenges.


    The plane has black 13 minutes.


    That is, 6:00 at takeoff and 7:00 at landing.


    Next, they are facing the biggest difficulty. If they are not careful, the plane may have close contact with the ground. At that time, all of them will have to die.

 Chapter 90

    Lin Jiang patiently taught the rest of his life!


    And teach how to make a forced landing and turn for the rest of your life.


    Turning a plane is not the same as driving.


    When driving, you can directly control the steering wheel, accelerator and brake, but... When driving an aircraft, you can''t just move the joystick. If you only move the joystick, the aircraft will tilt! This can also cause panic.


    Especially at their level, any large fluctuation will cause panic. Once these passengers make trouble, it is really fatal.


    The correct way is to use the steering stick and foot rudder to turn the nose and fuselage, so as to draw a perfect curve in the air.


    Only the captain knows how much force should be used. It is difficult for people who have not touched the plane to cooperate perfectly.


    Lin Jiang can only believe the rest of his life at this time, because he can''t let them continue to change at this time.


    Lin Jiang spoke very carefully and listened very carefully for the rest of his life.


    At first, he had some skills for the rest of his life, but after all, he had flown a fighter and had some foundation, so he learned very fast for the rest of his life.


    At the beginning, Lin Jiang didn''t expect how perfect he could be in the rest of his life. He just asked that he could meet his requirements in the rest of his life.


    But I never thought of it!


    His ability to learn for the rest of his life surprised him.


    At the beginning, I was a little busy for the rest of my life, but with the passage of time, my driving ability for the rest of my life is perfect!


    Such a scene, even Lin Jiang could not help but be angry and tongue tied. He was a little shocked.


    Although this set of movements is simple, it can''t be so easy for a novice to learn? You know, when he was learning to turn, he studied for more than two months.


    But for the rest of my life


    With his explanation, I learned it in just ten minutes?


    Looking at the control of the plane for the rest of his life, he even began to doubt that he was an old hand for the rest of his life, because the turning process of the plane for the rest of his life was very smooth, which surprised him.


    At this moment, they have arrived over Jianghai City, and Jianghai airport has been emptied. All the grounded flights are making way for them.


    Seven minutes of landing can also be said to be seven minutes of death, which is very dangerous. Even for these skilled captains, they dare not be careless.


    Soon they came to Jianghai airport!


    At this moment, Lin Jiang''s heart was mentioned in his throat.


    Because the next... Is the most complex. Especially when the plane falls, there are more and more operations. Even experienced pilots should be extremely careful.


    Especially this manual landing.


    For the rest of his life, Lin Jiang has more or less confidence in his heart, because his performance for the rest of his life can be said to be perfect. He has never seen such a strong learning ability.


    He also hopes to land perfectly for the rest of his life.


    It mainly comes from the learning ability and psychological quality for the rest of life.


    Even Lin Jiang is amazed at such a talent, because he has seen such a talented pilot for the first time. If such a person comes to be a pilot, he will definitely become a top pilot.


    They saw the airport!


    At this time, the airport has cleared a road for them. They must make a forced landing on this road. After all, there are many planes in the airport, so it is impossible for you to make a forced landing at will.


    If you make a forced landing at will, it is likely to collide with other aircraft, which will be very dangerous.


    "For the rest of my life, there is a forced landing ahead. Now let''s put down the landing gear." Lin Jiang said solemnly, "if we can''t, we must go around at any time."


    "OK."


    I pulled the lever down for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Lin Jiang began to check before landing. Lin Jiang said, "let''s start landing. The runway is only 3000 meters. For the aircraft, it''s equivalent to sprint, so the landing point should be forward as much as possible and the landing should be decisive."


    After that, Lin Jiang looked nervously at his side face for the rest of his life. He seemed afraid that he would be nervous for the rest of his life. After all, when landing, it was too dangerous and needed too much psychological quality.


    But the face of the rest of my life was always calm, and I didn''t feel the slightest fear and tension because of the landing.


    This let Lin Jiang breathe a sigh of relief.


    Soon, a runway appeared in front of them. Lin Jiang said solemnly, "for the rest of his life, do you see the runway ahead? We want to land there. Remember, when entering the runway, pull the rod back a little. Don''t pull too much, otherwise the aircraft will be unstable."


    "OK." I nodded solemnly for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he manipulated the joystick and kept fine-tuning for fear of a little accident. Fortunately, when he trained, he would face all kinds of death methods, so it made him extremely calm.


    "The speed is a little slow. Add a throttle valve."


    "The speed is a little high. I''m reducing the throttle valve."


    "It''s too far to the right. Adjust it a little."


    Under Lin Jiang''s guidance, the plane was a little shaky, just like a child learning to walk, which raised Lin Jiang''s heart.


    But


    This process lasted only a short time and then stabilized.


    In such a scene, Lin Jiang was also angry and tongue tied.


    He felt that they might have to go around next, but he didn''t expect to learn so fast for the rest of his life. With a little guidance, this guy learned it?


    With such learning ability, he took a breath. This guy was born for airplanes.


    Actually


    It all comes from the control of fighters for the rest of your life.


    Before operating the fighter, he would encounter all kinds of difficulties, and there were countless tricks to die.


    Therefore, the adaptability of the rest of life is also very strong. Some operations are very difficult, and they can still be done for the rest of life.


    Therefore, he would be so handy when he flew a civil aviation plane.


    All this is because he has had similar experience before, otherwise... I''m afraid no one can do it to this extent.


    The plane''s altitude keeps falling!


    The control of the rest of his life is becoming more and more stable. Lin Jiang looked at the Papi lamp in front of him, and his heart was also mentioned in his throat.


    Now, they''re going to land.


    At this time, even fan Tianlei grasped the handle nervously and stared at the rest of his life!


    Despite his confidence in the rest of his life.


    But


    Flying a plane for the rest of his life is really some C eggs. A fighter pilot who comes to fly a civil aviation plane dare not say that he can land safely.


    So now everything depends on the rest of your life.


    "Come on." Lin Jiang shook his fist and stared at the scene nervously. His heart was mentioned in his throat.


    As long as they can control the plane to land and make the plane stop perfectly for the rest of their life, they will complete the task.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 91

    As the plane landed, it made a rumbling sound, and the plane trembled at this moment.


    Lin Jiang''s heart was trembling.


    "Push back, slow down the speed brake, don''t be too fast." Lin Jiang hurriedly said.


    For the rest of my life, I heard Lin Jiang''s words. For the rest of my life, I carefully controlled the speed brake and joystick, and didn''t dare to be careless.


    After landing, the plane is still taxiing at high speed!


    Lin Jiang''s heart was also mentioned in his throat.


    "For the rest of my life, the speed brake is the biggest. Pay attention to the control lever and collect the oil." Lin Jiang hurriedly warned.


    For the rest of his life, he looked very dignified. His eyes were also staring at him. This slide was only 3000 meters. 3000 meters was really not a short distance for people, but


    For this kind of taxiing plane, 3000 meters! It''s actually a sprint!


    The sound of friction between the tripod and the ground continued to spread. At this moment, the passengers were a little relieved, because as long as they stopped, they would be saved.


    For the rest of his life, his heart was in his throat, and his eyes were staring straight ahead. At this moment, he had seen the obstacles in front, but the speed is still very fast.


    "For the rest of our life, no, we have to go around. There are only 500 meters ahead. We can''t stop and prepare for go around, otherwise we can only install it. If we hit it at such a high speed, the plane will crash." Lin Jiang''s face sank when he saw the obstacles in front.


    If the runway of the aircraft is long enough, they naturally have no problem


    However, the current aircraft slide is only 3000 meters, and they can''t hit the obstacles. Once they hit, the aircraft may explode. No one knows how many people in it can live.


    So they have to go around.


    "Fh6671 aircraft requests go around."


    "Fh6671 aircraft requests go around."


    Lin Feifei quickly contacted the airline.


    "Allow go around," said a voice over there.


    "For the rest of your life, pull up the joystick and prepare for go around. The go around altitude is 3000 meters."


    As Lin Jiang''s voice fell, he looked slightly frozen for the rest of his life. He directly pulled up the joystick, and the plane flew into the sky again.


    The appearance of this scene also made countless passengers angry.


    "What''s the matter? The plane is flying again?"


    "What are you doing? What are they doing? Why did the plane fly again?"


    "I don''t want to die... Please, stop the plane."


    "I now ask to see your purser. Why did the plane take off again? You must give us an explanation today."


    "Yes, the plane happened such a big thing that it finally landed. Why did it take off again? You''re murdering."


    For a time, the whole scene was chaotic, and these stewardess were constantly comforting these passengers. In fact, they were also anxious.


    But with good quality, let them take the lead in comforting passengers!


    As the plane flew into the high air again, fan Tianlei and Lin Jiang were all slightly nervous.


    Lin Jiang said, "don''t be nervous for the rest of your life. Now, turn the plane and return to the original route. We''ll land again."


    "Follow my command and turn."


    Listening to Lin Jiang''s words for the rest of my life, I began to control the turning of the plane. Now I am very skilled in controlling the turning of the plane for the rest of my life, even without shaking at all.


    Such ability, even Lin Jiang, is amazing.


    "Now land the plane."


    "You can do it for the rest of your life."


    Although Lin Jiang can guide, there are traces to follow when the plane lands. If he misses this opportunity, he will take off again. Although he has strong learning ability for the rest of his life, the landing of this civil aviation aircraft is only the second attempt. He tried to land for the first time because he was unstable in control.


    As long as it is well controlled this time, there is still a good chance.


    At the moment, it is obviously impossible for them to go to other runways, because there are planes on other runways. If he goes to other runways, it will be more troublesome.


    As for landing on the runway, don''t you just turn a corner? Because this is impossible. If you suddenly turn a corner at the high speed, the plane will roll over and major accidents will occur.


    Therefore, generally speaking, it is impossible for a falling aircraft to turn under such circumstances unless it slows down and is extremely slow.


    Fan Tianlei stares at the rest of his life! A little nervous in my heart!


    After all, one person for the rest of his life is related to the fate of the whole plane.


    As the plane landed, the rumbling sound spread again.


    For the rest of my life, I have made dozens of adjustments based on my feelings, but... The aircraft will inevitably have some deviations.


    There''s no way.


    If he was allowed to study for a period of time, he could do it in a subtle way, but now there is not much time for him to study.


    As the plane landed, Lin Jiang''s heart was raised again. If the landing was unsuccessful for the rest of his life, they would have to go around again.


    But... Now they don''t have so much fuel in their plane, and they can''t make several go around.


    The plane landed, but the speed was still too fast. I didn''t control the details for the rest of my life, which led to the plane going around again


    however.


    Although the plane went around, Lin Jiang felt more and more stable.


    Because he found that when he went around again for the rest of his life, he was more and more comfortable in controlling the aircraft.


    Every go around, he makes himself more subtle.


    go round and begin again.


    They''ve started their fifth go around!


    At this moment, we can only go around for the last time, because the aircraft fuel can''t support another go around.


    So this time, they must make a successful go around.


    For the rest of my life, the whole person is in a state of integration into the plane! At this moment, he had completely forgotten himself and integrated all his mind into the plane.


    Lin Jiang and fan Tianlei also held their breath nervously and stared at everything in front of them.


    Hiss


    The moment the plane touched down, it trembled violently.


    Such a thing would never happen to a real captain. But Lin Jiang didn''t scold the rest of his life, because he knew that he was a novice for the rest of his life. The novice could do this to a great extent.


    "Decelerator, retract the throttle and turn on the reverse thrust."


    I made these moves quickly for the rest of my life!


    As the plane taxied on the runway, you can feel it for the rest of your life. This time, the speed of the plane was much slower than before.


    For the rest of his life, his pupils kept enlarging, because he saw the obstacles in front of him. This landing can be said to be his most perfect one, so this time he must land successfully.


    For the rest of my life, I watched obstacles approaching.


    Everyone''s heart was also mentioned in their throat.


    1000 meters!


    800 meters!


    400 meters!


    200 meters!


    At this point, they all stared at the obstacles in front of them, and prayed constantly in their hearts.


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 92

    When it was only about three meters away from the obstacle, the plane finally stopped.


    Obviously, they succeeded in this landing.


    At that moment, Lin Jiang almost jumped up with joy.


    "Succeeded, succeeded..."


    Fan Tianlei also showed a touch of joy on their faces.


    Finally, the plane stopped steadily on the taxiway. At the same time, there were many vehicles around, all driving quickly, waiting for rescue.


    After the plane landed steadily, Lin Jiang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    They''re safe.


    The rest of his life was also a sigh of relief. I have to say that this plane trip was really not an ordinary stimulation. He untied his seat belt! When he came out, Lin Jiang said gratefully, "for the rest of his life, thank you so much. You are the most talented pilot I have ever seen. If it weren''t for you, all the people on our plane would be finished."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "this is what I should do."


    "For the rest of your life, you have excellent talent. I wonder if you have considered becoming a pilot? I believe you will become a very excellent pilot with your talent." Lin Jiang couldn''t help but say. In his opinion, people like you are born for airplanes.


    "No." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "I''m not interested in pilots."


    "Captain Lin, I hope you can promise me one more thing."


    "What''s up?" Lin Jiang said.


    "Please also try not to expose my identity, because my identity needs to be kept secret. I think you know that we are soldiers." he paused for the rest of his life and said that their identity must remain mysterious and cannot be exposed at will. Otherwise, it will be bad for him.


    "OK." Lin Jiang heard the speech and knew that they had confidentiality regulations, so he nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Thank you, Captain Lin, then we''ll leave first, otherwise... We won''t be able to leave in a while." he smiled the rest of his life.


    "Don''t you really think about pilots for the rest of your life?" Lin Jiang asked reluctantly.


    "No." he refused very simply for the rest of his life. Even if he didn''t become a soldier, he would never become a pilot. He had so much money at home and became a pilot


    "Then we are destined to meet again." Lin Jiang can only say with regret.


    He nodded for the rest of his life, then looked at fan Tianlei and said, "chief of staff, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go again, I''m afraid we can''t go in a while."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei also knows that there will be reports next. Their identity is not suitable for the news. This will expose their identity, and he has to say hello to them.


    So they quickly left the plane.


    They left the plane without being questioned. It is obvious that they both regarded the rest of their lives as one of the ordinary passengers.


    After leaving for the rest of my life, I walked towards the channel.


    When I came to the channel for the rest of my life, I saw a beautiful figure for the rest of my life.


    This man is Wu Zeqing.


    "Xiao Yu."


    Wu Zeqing also obviously saw the rest of her life and waved to the rest of her life.


    Fan Tianlei was surprised when he saw Wu Zeqing. Fan Tianlei said, "boy, has the little girl become your girlfriend?"


    Fan Tianlei looked confused.


    He doesn''t know the girl around him for the rest of his life, but... He knows that this girl seems to be the girl sitting with the rest of his life on the plane.


    Why did they suddenly get so familiar with each other?


    Say hello so far?


    Fan Tianlei could not help muttering.


    Originally, he wanted to introduce a girlfriend to the boy, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to help at all. Fan Tianlei can''t help sighing at the thought of this.


    Young is good.


    "No." I shook my head for the rest of my life and said, "I met on the plane."


    "You''re a good girl." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "he told you. Hurry up."


    "OK, chief of staff, wait for me for a while and I''ll be back later."


    The rest of his life ran towards Wu Zeqing quickly.


    "Headmaster Wu, you came out so soon." Yu Sheng smiled and said hello.


    "Well." Wu Zeqing nodded and said, "I knew you wouldn''t stay in there more."


    After listening to this for the rest of my life, I was a little surprised. Why does it sound so ambiguous? Did she wait for herself here on purpose?


    The rest of his life said, "headmaster Wu, are you going to continue flying back to the capital?"


    "I''m going back later." Wu Zeqing said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be in danger, so I still owe you my life."


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "headmaster Wu, at that time, I also rushed the ducks to the shelves. In order to save myself, do you have anything to do? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "I haven''t been hurt, so I won''t go." Wu Zeqing said.


    "By the way, for the rest of your life, Beijing University will have a military training for freshmen this year. I heard from you that you are also a soldier now. I wonder if you are interested in being an instructor?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    Go to Beijing University as an instructor?


    I think I''m still a soldier in training?


    Besides, Beijing University military training must have its own special channels. It''s not appropriate to find yourself at the moment?


    Similar to Beijing University, it is very easy to find instructors. After all, Beijing University attaches more importance to the overall quality of students.


    What does he think? It shouldn''t be his turn?


    For the rest of his life, he said suspiciously, "headmaster Wu, are you right? Let me be an instructor?"


    "No mistake."


    Seeing some silly eyes for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "do I frame you with this kind of thing? I think you are quite suitable to be an instructor, so I want to train those freshmen as vice colonel of Beijing University."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I said anxiously, "president Wu, I am still a soldier in intensive training. Where can I have the ability to teach these students? If the teaching is bad, it will affect the reputation of Beijing University."


    Wu Zeqing said, "originally, we cooperated with other places and hired some instructors to train these students. Moreover, this training will also be conducted in the military camp."


    "When I was on the plane, I saw you fly very well. You must be excellent in the army? That''s why I want to invite you to be an instructor. It won''t take long to be an instructor. It only takes you a month. Our instructors are also pacesetters from various military barracks, so ah, it doesn''t affect others People come to Beijing University as instructors. "


    "At that time, I can also give you a name in Beijing University. If you want to go back to Beijing University one day, it''s easier. It''s no harm."


    "By the way, if you can take these students well and win good places, you will also get extra points, which is also good for your military career."


    "This..."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he was quite excited. He really missed his alma mater, but he had been living in the army and rarely returned to his school.


    At present, he has such a good opportunity to contact his alma mater, which makes him a little excited. Moreover, leading the army is also a military merit.


    The rest of his life said: "I can promise, but I''m still training here. I''m afraid I can''t leave..."


    "You tell me how to find you, and I''ll just tell them," Wu Zeqing said.


    "Well, if I can receive orders from my superiors, I don''t care." nodded for the rest of my life.


    "Then let''s make a deal." Wu Zeqing nodded and asked the contact information of the rest of her life''s army. She said goodbye to the rest of her life and left here in a pair of flat shoes.


    At this time, fan Tianlei came over, smiled and said, "you boy, you can have good luck by plane. It''s good."


    "I think that girl is very dignified and elegant. She looks like a lady of the family. What''s up, boy? Have you two become? Do you want me to help you?"


    Fan Tianlei was speechless for the rest of his life. Now he feels that fan Tianlei has been more and more gossip since the war wolf came back.


    The rest of his life said, "chief of staff, it''s not safe. You have to worry about it."


    "Chief of staff, I have to tell you something."


    Then I said my situation for the rest of my life! After fan Tianlei listened, his eyes flashed, and he looked at the rest of his life with some surprise.


    "Is she the president of Beijing University?"

 Chapter 93

    "Well," nodded the rest of his life, "chief of staff, I have to report this to you in advance."


    "You must have agreed?" fan Tianlei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "How dare I?" said the rest of my life, "I have to obey the instructions of the superior. As long as the superior has orders, I will obey unconditionally."


    "You''re still playing tricks with me." fan Tianlei said, "I agree to this. It''s also our duty to cultivate talents of the motherland and help them."


    "Well."


    Didn''t expect fan Tianlei to agree so happily for the rest of his life? But I have to train myself.


    He said curiously for the rest of his life, "chief of staff, don''t you object? After all, I''m still training?"


    "No objection." fan Tianlei said with a smile, "you should take some days off then."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei and muttering in his heart. How did he feel... It doesn''t accord with fan Tianlei''s character? When did fan Tianlei have such a good time? There''s no minefield in here, right?


    Actually


    Fan Tianlei is also afraid that long Xiaoyun will take away the rest of his life again. Now when he hears this, he naturally agrees happily. If he can find a girlfriend for the rest of his life, he won''t have to worry about long Xiaoyun.


    If he is known for the rest of his life, I don''t know if he will collapse. This old fan is too careless


    For the rest of his life, he said, "chief of staff, shall we continue to fly to Beijing?"


    "No."


    Fan Tianlei shook his head and said, "I just made a phone call with him. There are urgent things to deal with. We can''t see anyone after we went. Moreover, we have to deal with the plane accident now. Now we''ll go back to Langya special warfare base."


    "Fortunately, Jianghai is not far from Langya. We can take the train."


    "Yes."


    I didn''t ask for the rest of my life. After all, it''s none of my business.


    This time along the way, they were still calm, and there was no train derailment.


    The plane incident also made both of them a little worried, but after all, they were not ordinary people and had strong adaptability. They soon put it behind them.


    By the time they reappeared, they had arrived at the Langya special warfare base.


    Continue Fighter Training for the rest of your life! No matter how tired, as long as he comes out of the training room, he will be full of energy! So I''m not afraid that I can''t keep up with my energy for the rest of my life.


    The next morning!


    He Chenguang they are quite curious! They didn''t train for the rest of their life. They also have some doubts. You know, they are in the training period now.


    Normally speaking, leave is not allowed during the training period! Totally closed training!


    And the rest of their lives disappeared directly for a few days, which made them wonder?


    After all, the rest of their lives are the most dazzling people here. Almost every day when they train, they will look at the rest of their lives. Now they can be said to have worked hard to catch up with the rest of their lives.


    If you are away for the rest of your life, you will naturally attract their attention.


    When they got up early in the morning, he Chenguang asked them, "where have you been these days for the rest of your life? You haven''t been training?"


    "Yes, the rest of your life, you don''t know. These days, the wolf has almost failed to kill us." Li Erniu could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Now we all want to take revenge together when you come back."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I went out to do something these days. As for what needs to be kept secret, I think you should all know."


    Hearing what he Chenguang said for the rest of his life, they all nodded slightly. Since it is confidential, this matter must be very important, and they are not talkative people.


    "By the way, how are you training these days?" asked the rest of your life.


    "That''s just killing yourself." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "we''ve used everything we can to climb mud pits, carry logs and obstacle training. Now we''re abused every day."


    "You are still natural and unrestrained. You can go out for two days. I envy you."


    Speaking of this, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "next, I will train with you. You don''t envy me this time."


    "You''re here. That''s to stimulate us."


    Speaking of which, Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao: "every day you watch your training, we make complaints about the heart."


    Indeed, the rest of the training is... For them, it is a great stimulus.


    "Set..."


    Just then, a violent drink suddenly sounded.


    For the rest of their lives and he Chenguang, they almost had a conditioned reflex and ran outside quickly.


    For the rest of their lives, they lined up straight and waited quietly.


    "Not bad! I recovered in one night."


    Miao wolf looked at the people present. They were full of energy. He laughed for a while. When he saw the rest of his life, Miao wolf couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    However, Miao Lang didn''t ask much. He knew that he would go out with fan Tianlei for the rest of his life.


    Miao Lang said, "for the rest of my life."


    "Here we are," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "You are absent these days. Now I ask you to run ten kilometers with a weight of 37 kilograms." the Miao wolf said loudly.


    "Report!"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, the Miao wolf looked at the rest of his life and said loudly, "speak."


    "Thirty seven kilos is too light. I want to add it to fifty kilos."


    Because his attributes have doubled, his strength for the rest of his life has also increased a lot. Before, he trained with 37 kg, which can''t reach his limit unless he runs a long number of kilometers.


    Later, he added more than 40 kilograms himself, so this time he wanted to challenge 50 kilograms.


    He also wants to see if 50 kilograms can continue to stimulate his potential.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were said, the people present looked at the rest of their life. For a time, many people were convulsed, even Miao wolf was black.


    This boy has been out for a few days. It''s getting more and more irritating.


    Thirty seven kilograms is too light? Since the boy was willing to bear more weight, he naturally wouldn''t refuse, but shouted, "sure, run 50 kilograms and 10 kilometers for the rest of his life around the playground."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I quickly ran towards a log. The weight of this log is almost 100 kg, which just meets the requirements of the rest of my life. Besides 100 kg, there are some logs soaked in water. Everyone knows that the weight of logs soaked in water is not increased by a little.


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He ran on the playground carrying a log. Now Xu Tianlong looked at the rest of his life with some pity and sighed: "it''s really poor. As soon as he came back, he was targeted. In the future... Our life will be better."


    "Xu Tianlong." Miao wolf said suddenly.


    "Yes."


    "What are you muttering about?"

 Chapter 94

    "Report, no muttering." Xu Tianlong said loudly.


    "Deduct 2 points."


    Xu Tianlong was stunned and stopped talking.


    "Carry the log, run with load, turn left and start walking."


    With the order of Miao wolf, the people present ran towards the playground one after another!


    In this playground, only one person for the rest of his life is so eye-catching, because one person carries a 50kg log for the rest of his life. Not only that, in order to improve his strength, he also tied two sandbags to his legs for the rest of his life. The Miao wolf is also pumping.


    I don''t know why, as long as he has the rest of his life, he feels that he can die every day.


    In particular, he Chenguang and his colleagues were also stimulated after seeing the self abusive training for the rest of their life.


    In this case, they are not afraid that their opponents are strong, but they are afraid that their opponents will work harder than them.


    But running, they were silent.


    It''s exciting, but... Running, it''s boring! And the rest of your life? Just like an elephant, there is always an endless present.


    Now they feel that running with weight for the rest of their life is pure abuse.


    For a time, they felt very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, Miao wolf felt that he Chenguang and he Chenguang were very passionate. It was like chasing the rest of his life.


    But


    The reality is cruel.


    In particular, seeing he Chenguang and his poor appearance, the angry Miao wolf is also itchy. Why is the gap between people so big?


    Now I''m running for the rest of my life. I''ve only run five kilometers!


    So much weight on him is also a challenge for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he often exercises in the training room, which makes his own strength improve quickly.


    At the back, the Miao wolf finally couldn''t help it. Then he opened his mouth and said loudly: "the rest of his life..."


    "To..."


    Hearing Miao wolf''s cry, he was not vague for the rest of his life. He hurried over and gasped: "instructor, you want me?"


    Miao wolf looked at the rest of his life, took a deep breath, couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, why don''t you train yourself?"


    "Ah???"


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but say, "why!"


    Gong Jian and Chen Shanming were laughing.


    "No why, this is an order." Miao wolf''s face was a gangster.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I promised.


    He also feels very painful. Why did he train alone? What kind of routine is this?


    He hesitated for the rest of his life and asked, "can I practice something else?"


    "Practice something else?"


    Miao Lang, Chen Shanming and others were stunned. Some didn''t understand what this meant for the rest of their life. Miao Lang said, "what do you want to practice?"


    "Report, I want to apply for 1000 grenades and carry out grenade training." I shouted for the rest of my life.


    "What..."


    Miao Lang, Chen Shanming and others are trembling.


    "I want a thousand grenades," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this... Chen Shanming and Miao Lang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This boy really doesn''t use grenades as money! How much is a grenade? How can it be hundreds? The more powerful the grenade is, the higher the price will be. You, a mouth is a thousand grenades. Does your family open a grenade processing factory? As many as you want? These 1000, at least millions.


    Bullshit.


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian have three more black lines on their forehead. It''s the diaphragm.


    "No," the young wolf refused.


    make fun of!


    The price of a grenade is so high. Did you play with it? What''s more, it''s so dangerous. Can you play with it? This is absolutely impossible.


    It''s a mess.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he hurried to say, "report, even coach Lei can do it. I''m really useful. Can you apply for some?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miao wolf took a deep breath and said, "what do you want a grenade for? It''s powerful. Once it explodes, people within 25 meters will even be in danger."


    "Report, I want to practice shooting," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at the rest of their life.


    At this moment, Miao Lang really had an impulse to kick to death for the rest of his life.


    Listen, what does this boy say?


    Good at Thunder shooting? Why don''t you go to heaven? Are grenades used to practice shooting? That''s all money. You spend so much money to practice this ghost shooting?


    If you get a few thousand, who can afford such a sharpshooter?


    Miao wolf''s face is getting darker and darker. In his opinion, this behavior for the rest of his life is fooling around.


    "This kid, still pushing his nose on his face." Gong''s arrow corners and corners, and can''t help but Tucao: "where did Lao Fan find such a wonderful flower, and he used a grenade to make complaints about what a wonderful idea is."


    "You ask me who I''m going to ask. Now I''m curious. How does he practice guns with grenades?" Chen Shanming said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Can grenades still be used to practice guns? No one in our military region knows." Gong Jian wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think that Grenades can be used to practice guns.


    "Does he want to explode a grenade?" Chen Shanming suddenly said.


    "Grenades are almost difficult to explode with guns. Everyone knows that grenades are extremely stable and it is almost difficult to explode unless they hit the detonating device with good luck."


    "Detonator!"


    The two suddenly thought of what, immediately looked at one eye, especially Gong arrow, Tucao way: "this kid should not want to make complaints about the grenade?"


    "It''s no use hitting the grenade pull ring. There''s time for the grenade to explode. Even if it''s hit, it takes three to five seconds to explode."


    "It explodes in three to five seconds. When he breaks the pull ring, people basically run 20 meters away, and it''s impossible to cause damage?" Gong Jian couldn''t help saying.


    "Does he want to hit the fuse directly? It''s just that the fuse can''t be seen. The probability of hitting is too low. Even if it is hit, it may not explode." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say.


    "What does this boy think?"


    Now they all look stupid.


    Practice shooting with a gun and a grenade? They haven''t figured out what this man thinks. How high is the cost of grenades? If you buy pigeons and sparrows, you can buy a lot. It''s better to buy sparrows and other training guns.


    "For the rest of his life, grenades have explosion time, and you can''t hit them after throwing them out. You''re just wasting time." Miao wolf couldn''t help saying two more words and said, "if you want to play with guns, go to the forest over there. There are many small animals in the forest over there."


    "Report!"

 Chapter 95

    "Instructor, grenades are really important, or you can give me a hundred and eighty." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    At the moment, he really wanted to practice his gun, but he had to use grenades to practice his gun, and he had to grasp the explosion time of grenades.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miao wolf suddenly had an impulse to cross-country 100 kilometers for the rest of his life.


    This boy, what the hell is in his mind? He''s playing with snake skin.


    At this time, Chen Shanming muttered, "Miao wolf, why don''t you give this boy a box of coach grenades and let him play nearby?"


    Miao wolf smelled the speech and gave a slight meal. Finally, he said, "OK, I''ll give you a box of grenades, but it''s coach Lei. Go there and play by yourself. First, say it. There''s only one box."


    "OK."


    Miao Lang gave a box of coach Lei for the rest of his life. After running ten kilometers for the rest of his life, he took a break and went to practice guns alone. Miao Lang didn''t want to train with him for the rest of his life.


    This guy is hopeless.


    With this guy here, it''s totally undermining the enthusiasm of others. At first, others were galloping on their horses, but wait a moment... All the horses were tired to death.


    There are only about 50 coaches in this box. He attaches great importance to it for the rest of his life. It took him a long time to come.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the grenade. It is basically impossible to dismantle the grenade. As long as the pull ring is pulled down, the striking needle will hit the detonator seat, resulting in an explosion.


    However, the explosion time of grenades is generally three to five seconds, which is very exquisite. Generally speaking, the most lethal thing is that grenades explode in the air, because there is basically no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    After weighing for the rest of my life, I pulled down the pull ring and threw it hard into the distance.


    With a white smoke rising, coach ray exploded.


    He lost a few more grenades in the rest of his life and learned more or less about grenades. He took a deep breath in the rest of his life. He didn''t have many grenades. Next, he had to practice sniping.


    For the rest of his life, he was holding a type 88 sniper rifle. He abandoned the grenade in his hand. This scene was naturally seen by Chen Shanming and them.


    At the moment, they are training he Chenguang, but similarly, they are also paying attention to the rest of their lives! They are also curious about how to hit grenades for the rest of their life.


    With the rest of his life thrown into the air, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    You know, ordinary people can throw 30 meters. They are basically just qualified. When soldiers mobilize all their muscles, they can also throw them to a distance of 40 meters. Some excellent ones can throw them to 50 meters. As for those who throw them to 100 meters, they are gifted.


    There are few such people. Of course, few does not mean No.


    But for the rest of his life, he lost 70 or 80 meters directly. Chen Shanming was shocked.


    "Chen Shanming, how far did you throw when you practiced throwing thunder?" Gong Jian couldn''t help asking.


    "Sixty three meters." Chen Shanming paused.


    "How many meters did the boy lose?" Gong Jian couldn''t help saying.


    "About 80 meters."


    "When did this boy throw thunder so gifted?" Gong Jian smashed his tongue and asked in shock.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t live in the era of the Republic of China, otherwise... This boy can scare people to death by throwing thunder." Chen Shanming said.


    At this moment, I lost a grenade for the rest of my life and threw it hard into the sky, while my eyes for the rest of my life have been locking the pull ring of the grenade.


    Earth induction shooting!


    The continuous contraction and transformation of longitude and latitude almost instantly locked the pull ring of the grenade.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, a bullet roared out. The bullet was fast, and even the sound of breaking the air sounded. It almost hit the pull ring directly and opened the pull ring directly with a strange force.


    The grenade shook, but it didn''t explode. It didn''t explode until it fell on the ground.


    When Chen Shanming, Gong Jian and others saw the scene in front of them, their pupils also shrank sharply.


    "The boy... Hit the shot? Or hit the pull ring?" Chen Shanming asked in shock.


    "Pull the ring? Where is it that easy to hit the firing pin? Besides, the firing pin is in the grenade. Who can hit it? If you pull the ring, it''s still possible."


    "Is it possible?" Gong arrow could not help but Tucao: "that little boy did not use the sight, he was able to make complaints about the pull of a pair of eyes."


    Chen Shanming began to be suspicious when he heard the speech.


    This is bullshit.


    Sniper gun hits the pull ring... Is it Mongolian? If Mongolian, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of hitting the pull ring, but this probability is too small.


    "Bang..."


    Another gunshot sounded. They saw the grenade flying in the sky and suddenly shook. It didn''t explode until the grenade fell to the ground for about three or five seconds.


    At this scene, they were shocked to see Chen Shanming.


    "Shit, this boy is real." Chen Shanming was stunned on the spot.


    The first time can be said to be Mongolian, but the second time, it is difficult to Mongolian. No one can Mongolian so accurately. After all, this is a sniper gun.


    "This boy... When was his sniping ability so strong? The pull ring was so small that he could see it?" Gong Jian took a breath and was shocked.


    "This boy is really abnormal." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "now I believe it. This boy is really practicing playing grenades."


    "It''s just a pity that if he practices sniping ability, it''s OK, but it''s difficult to let the grenade cause damage to the enemy." Gong Jian sighed slightly and shook his head.


    "Yes, the grenade basically exploded in three to five seconds. He threw it so far and hit it with a sniper gun. The grenade fell down, and everyone ran away, causing limited damage." Chen Shanming nodded in cooperation.


    "He''s not training, but fooling around." Gong Jian rolled his eyes and said, "do you want to call him back? It''s a waste."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Miao wolf suddenly said.


    "Miao Lang, what do you mean? Is it useful for him to practice this?" Gong Jian asked suspiciously.


    Miao Lang said, "have you ever heard of glory bomb?"


    The two were stunned: "glory bomb?"


    "Yes, it''s the glory bullet." Miao Lang said in a deep voice: "the glory bullet can explode in one second and cover a strong area. If it''s the glory bullet for the rest of his life... You say..."


    Speaking of this, all the people present changed their faces.


    "But isn''t it unnecessary for him to do so? Wouldn''t it be ok if the grenade pulled the pull ring and threw it directly? Why bother to shoot with a sniper gun?" Gong Jian asked suspiciously.


    The Miao wolf looked slightly when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 96

    "If we throw a grenade far away, we have a bomb barrel. We can use this on the battlefield. Moreover, I think it''s unnecessary for him to shoot a grenade with a sniper gun."


    "But if a grenade can throw hundreds of meters?" Chen Shanming suddenly thought of something, and his look was also a little shocked.


    "Hundreds of meters?"


    When Gong Jian heard the news, he stared and said, "hundreds of meters? Are you sure someone can throw hundreds of meters?"


    "Yes, when I was in the company before, I saw a man throw hundreds of meters."


    "It''s just that if you lose a grenade with a long delay, it''s still useful, but if you lose a grenade with a short delay, such as three to five seconds, it has exploded before it reaches 100 meters."


    "Generally speaking, it is difficult to throw a grenade to hundreds of meters. Even if it is lost, no one will lose it. After all, the battlefield is changing rapidly and maintain physical strength at all times."


    "However, for this boy, physical strength is not a matter. This boy''s physical strength is very abnormal. If he controls such a skill on the battlefield, the grenade is sniped and exploded at 100 meters, it is fatal for the enemy."


    "I don''t need to explain the damage caused by grenade air explosion?"


    As soon as they said this, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian looked at each other, and their eyes were a little shocked.


    They always feel that it''s like watching science fiction movies. Isn''t that bullshit?


    They also know that it is impossible for them to carry projectiles when carrying out reconnaissance operations behind the enemy. In this case... This ability for the rest of their life is particularly important, especially when facing a group of people, his move will bring great harm to the enemy.


    At first, they were still planning to land mines. Everyone ran away. They forgot the glory bomb.


    If there is another kind of instant grenade, it will be even more terrible. This kind of instant explosion grenade is not absent.


    As long as you get a few for the rest of your life, it''s also quite scary.


    Even if it''s a grenade for three to five seconds... The damage caused by it is quite terrible.


    As long as you shoot in advance, hit the grenade at an angle and explode in the air, you can imagine the damage caused.


    It''s just


    This angle is hard to find, and no one can hold the time. Except for the rest of his life... It seems that it is difficult for others to do it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shanming''s face twitched fiercely and said in a deep voice: "after that, the enemy should always be on guard against the air force?"


    "That''s right." Miao wolf sighed.


    "After that, if any enemy encounters the rest of his life, it will be really unlucky." Chen Shanming is also a little sad and laughing. Think about those people who encounter such abnormal opponents for the rest of their life... I''m afraid I really don''t know how to deal with them.


    "Chen Shanming, what are you doing?"


    At this time, fan Tianlei came over. He saw Chen Shanming gathered together and seemed to be saying something. He even forgot the training, which made fan Tianlei frown.


    It''s not good to forget training when training.


    "Chief of staff, here you are."


    When Miao Lang saw fan Tianlei, he smiled bitterly and said, "chief of staff, you''d better leave here with the rest of your life... Training here for the rest of your life is completely undermining he Chenguang''s confidence."


    "What''s going on?" fan Tianlei was stunned and asked.


    Miao wolf said the rest of his life, whether it''s obstacle training, weight-bearing running, or some other projects.


    The rest of their lives are far ahead. At the beginning, everyone still looked angry, but after seeing that they can''t surpass for the rest of their lives, they all had despair.


    This boy is not human at all. Three others are carrying 100kg logs, but this boy carries 50kg logs alone, and... He has to tie two sandbags. Is this still human?


    The key is that this guy is still far ahead. It''s hard to see the abnormal recovery ability.


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he laughed and said with a smile, "this boy really owes training. In the future, just increase his training strength by two or three times."


    "Is this OK?" the Miao wolf couldn''t help saying.


    "OK, why not?" fan Tianlei said casually: "just find a reason and add some burden to him."


    "Yes," said Miao wolf.


    "By the way, what about the boy? Why didn''t I see the boy running with he Chenguang?" fan Tianlei asked.


    "He''s playing grenades over there." Miao wolf said with a bitter smile, "this boy is too aggressive. I simply let him play with guns over there."


    When fan Tianlei said this, he couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    There is a box of grenades next to him for the rest of his life. When Miao wolf said so, fan Tianlei was stunned: "hit grenades? What does he do with grenades?"


    "I guess..."


    Miao wolf said what he thought. At this moment, fan Tianlei''s eyes almost stared out and said, "you mean... This boy can throw 80 meters? And... This boy can hit the pull ring of a grenade?"


    "Yes."


    "Hiss..."


    Fan Tianlei had seen the snipers for the rest of his life before. Such sniping ability is terrible, but he didn''t expect that even the thunder ring can be destroyed


    Is this still human?


    Even if some military kings come, they may not be able to do so, right?


    After all, people''s eyesight is limited.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it so easily for the rest of my life? If you throw thunder, you have to explode. Even if the king of war comes, you can''t.


    Fan Tianlei didn''t stop. Maybe this skill can save the rest of his life on the battlefield.


    "By the way, I came to you to tell you something."


    Fan Tianlei didn''t continue to ask about the rest of his life. As long as nothing went wrong for the rest of his life, he didn''t have to ask anything else.


    "No. 5, what''s up?" Chen Shanming asked curiously.


    "We have a mission tonight."


    At this point, fan Tianlei''s face is covered with a smile, which reveals some sinister. Obviously, fan Tianlei is going to trap people again.


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile: "these boys have entered the medium-term training. It''s not a way to train like this every day, so I think of a way."


    "In the evening, we are like this, like this..."


    When fan Tianlei finished, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others were all incredible and said, "chief of staff, is it a little big? Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Nothing will happen. Find more people in the evening." fan Tianlei didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and said directly.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task," said Chen Shanming and others.

 Chapter 97

    "All right, you go and watch those boys. Don''t do anything." fan Tian Leighton said.


    "Yes," said Chen Shanming and others.


    Fan Tianlei stepped forward for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I didn''t find fan Tianlei coming towards him for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he held a coach Lei in his hand, frowned and murmured, "it takes three to five seconds to throw a grenade. If you hit a grenade halfway, the grenade will also fall to the ground. It doesn''t work very well. Do you throw it by hand?"


    "But if the distance is too far, the grenade can''t reach that far. After all, the grenade is only more than ten meters a second." he murmured to himself for the rest of his life: "if you use the glory bomb last time... The effect is quite good. It seems that the chief of staff will have to get some glory bombs ready in a few days."


    If other people are here, they will never do such useless work, because it is pure fooling and a waste of time, but this skill can also save people''s lives at a critical moment.


    Of course, many people don''t have such abnormal ability for the rest of their life. Pitcher ray throws 80 meters? Ordinary people really can''t do it. If they play geometric thunder, it''s really fatal. On the surface, they say they are practicing marksmanship for the rest of their life. In fact, they practice grenades.


    "What do you think of for the rest of your life? Do you still have honor to play? Before the war, you think of sacrifice?"


    Fan Tianlei''s forehead darkened when he heard the murmur of the rest of his life.


    Boy, what the hell does this brain think about day by day? There''s no war yet? This kid just wants to bring glory?


    Glory bomb is only brought when there is no return. It is also to give the enemy a final blow at the last moment.


    The boy thought of glorious sacrifice


    "Chief of staff."


    For the rest of my life, I stood at attention and said hurriedly.


    "I''m not studying sniper guns and sniper mines." I laughed for the rest of my life. "Chief of staff, why don''t you get me some instant explosive grenades? This is of little use in combat."


    "And instant grenades?"


    Fan Tianlei was stunned when he heard the speech. With a black face, he said, "what do you want for the rest of your life? Instant explosive grenades are for fun? You''re not going to die?"


    "Chief of staff, I''m not thinking about throwing the grenade out. Can the grenade explode in the air and cause huge casualties to the enemy." I said with a smile for the rest of my life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Tianlei took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. If he could do so, those enemies would have been unlucky for eight generations.


    "How are you doing?" fan Tianlei said.


    "Chief of staff, you, give it to me."


    Said, the rest of my life is to pick up a grenade and throw it hard into the distance, while the sniper gun for the rest of my life is always ready.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the gun, a bullet struck the grenade of the grenade in a moment. Soon, the grenade began to blink. Fan Tian Lei saw the scene in front of him.


    Also dull on the spot.


    Just now he was talking to Chen Shanming, so he didn''t notice the specific situation for the rest of his life. He was called Golden Eagle. Naturally, no one can compare his eyes.


    He can tell that he really lost the pull ring for the rest of his life? And the grenade exploded?


    Boy, where the hell did the monster come from? Can you call it all?


    Fan Tianlei quickly closed his mouth and said casually, "it''s OK, just so."


    "That''s right. It''s really a little careless. If I could hit the inside of the grenade directly and let the grenade explode instantly, it would be the best." I nodded deeply for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei''s face stiffened when he heard the speech and immediately said, "practice here yourself, but don''t fall behind in the necessary training every day."


    "Yes."


    With that, fan Tianlei hurried out of here. He was afraid that he would slap the boy to death when he was with him. Who are these people.


    A day''s training passed quickly.


    When there is no daily task, it is basically a cycle of training.


    But training also has the fun of training.


    Inside the camp.


    "For the rest of your life, are you too abnormal? How do you practice running around with a 50kg log on your back?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, the rest of your life, you''ve been out for a few days, and after coming back, the strength has become stronger. I remember you were forty kilograms before," Wang Yanbing could not help but make complaints about it.


    Today, they are also deeply hit by their performance for the rest of their life.


    Who are these people?


    They train hard every day, hoping to surpass the rest of their life, but this guy... Is simply not human.


    When I get back, it''s like fucking hanging up. It''s stronger than before?


    "You also teach us how to become so strong for the rest of your life?" Xu Tianlong said with some heart.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "this is simple."


    "If you want to learn from me, you can load 50 kilograms and let a person behind you hold a machine gun and constantly bump under your feet. If you run slowly, you will be suddenly killed by the machine gun. In this way, you can stimulate all the potential in your body."


    "At that time, you will definitely run faster than rabbits."


    "What..."


    After hearing this, Wang Yanbing stared and raised his voice unconsciously.


    "My brain... If it slows down, won''t it be suddenly dead?"


    "Make complaints about it." Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao: "is this training? How do I feel this is playing for life? This is not a chance to return to the gears."


    "For the rest of your life, you train like this every day?" he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life suspiciously. They had never seen such training for the rest of their life.


    They get together almost every day, including training. They''ve never seen such training. Is that how he trained these days?


    If you train like this, you can really force a person''s potential, but when you think about being sudden, even he Chenguang can''t help feeling numb.


    "Sort of." nodded for the rest of his life.


    Indeed, he is often abrupt and used to it. Although he won''t die, he... The pain and the feeling of the picture are no different from the real one.


    Every time you die, you have lingering palpitations for the rest of your life.


    Over time, this made his heart more firm, because he was numb gradually.


    "Hiss..."


    When they heard the speech, they all took a breath. They looked at the rest of their life sympathetically. They thought they would go out for the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, this guy trained so hard?


    The machine gun is popping in the back. Is this still a man?


    This one was careless and even lost his life? As for working so hard?


    People looked at the rest of their lives and couldn''t help but raise a touch of admiration.


    "By the way, do you feel something wrong today?" suddenly he said for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 98

    "What''s wrong?" Xu Tianlong asked suspiciously, "I think it''s quite normal?"


    The rest of my life frowned and murmured, "am I wrong?"


    "What do you want to do for the rest of your life? Paranoid?" he Chenguang said, "this is the Langya special war base. Does anyone dare to attack the camp?"


    "Impatient to live?"


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, if you''ve been out for a few days, have you been exposed to the shadow of machine gun? You''ve been scared all day." Wang Yanbing also smiled and said.


    "Do you think the military camp is very quiet today?" I couldn''t help looking at the people for the rest of my life and said.


    "Quiet?"


    He Chenguang and his party all looked at each other and said, "where is it? It''s quiet in the house? Isn''t it quite normal?"


    "Are you stimulated? How can you become paranoid?" Xu Tianlong said curiously.


    "For the rest of my life, I, I also feel that there is no difference today. I feel no different from daily life." Li Er Newton paused.


    "Well, let''s go to bed. We have to train early tomorrow morning. It''s been more than a month. It only takes three months to complete the intensive training. We still have more than a month. For more than a month, the chief of staff can''t tell how to deal with us." song Kaifei said.


    "It''s better for our air force. The food is the best and the allowance is the best. I miss it..." song Kaifei said: "I don''t know when I can get on the plane here."


    "Think about my martial ten..."


    Speaking of this, song Kaifei slowly returned to his bed and was ready to go to bed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, sleep."


    He Chenguang and others also returned to their own bed, and for the rest of their life, they were a little puzzled.


    After training today, he saw that Chen Shanming and Miao wolf were slightly abnormal, and after dinner, he didn''t see Chen Shanming and Miao wolf.


    In the past, Chen Shanming and his colleagues would check the accommodation.


    It''s all this now. I didn''t even come.


    It''s strange.


    Lie in bed for the rest of your life! But he didn''t sleep.


    The night gradually deepened.


    Right now.


    In this other place, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and Gong Jian are all there.


    Four people gathered together.


    Chen Shanming smiled and said, "No. 5, are you going now?"


    "Wait a minute." fan Tianlei opened his eyes and said.


    "At two o''clock in the morning, when people are dying of sleep, give them another gift now. I think these boys will like it very much."


    "On the 5th, if we play like this, will we play too hard?" Chen Shanming said with a smile.


    "Cruel?"


    Fan Tianlei said in a positive way: "now we are cruel to them in order to keep them alert all the time. On the battlefield, the enemy will not show mercy to them."


    "Ha ha." Chen Shanming said with a smile, "some of these boys have been hurt this time."


    "On the 5th, shall we go and see these boys?" Miao Lang said, "I haven''t checked the dormitory today. Will it arouse the suspicion of these boys?"


    "What I want is this flaw." fan Tianlei said, "give them a flaw and investigate their sharpness."


    "Although their physical fitness improved rapidly, even shooting was much better than at the beginning."


    "But as the special forces of Langya special brigade, our cool mind and keen observation are also very important, because it will determine the victory of a war."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei looked dignified and said, "this time, I took the rest of my life to the war wolf squadron. The war wolf squadron encountered great trouble."


    "They met Minden and lost a lot, so this time I found some shortcomings."


    "What?"


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others all changed slightly: "No. 5, you mean you met the drug lord Minden?"


    "HMM." fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "Minden is an international broker. It is said that he also has a biological company. All along, there is no criminal evidence of him, so he can''t be arrested. Later, he found the criminal evidence, and he has been hiding abroad. This time, the war wolf unexpectedly met Minden." Miao Wolf said solemnly.


    "Did you catch him?" Gong Jian asked.


    "Captured."


    Fan Tianlei had a smile on his face and a touch of pride poured out of his heart.


    "No. 5... Why are you smiling so happily? We didn''t catch Minden?" Chen Shanming looked at fan Tianlei and felt that fan Tianlei''s smile was not normal.


    "Who told you we didn''t catch it?" fan Tianlei said.


    "What?"


    Chen Shanming was surprised. He couldn''t help but look at fan Tianlei and said, "No. 5... Don''t you mean that you captured Minden?"


    "Not me." fan Tianlei shook his head slightly.


    "Who is that?" the Miao wolf said suspiciously.


    Chen Shanming and them are the same. Fan Tianlei didn''t catch them. Who caught them.


    But then, a figure suddenly flashed in their mind, which made Chen Shanming''s face stiff, and immediately said, "No. 5... You don''t mean to say that people were... Captured for the rest of their lives?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "this boy really gives me a face. Now long Xiaoyun is trying to pry the rest of his life. Fortunately, I came in time at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid this boy is not my wolf tooth."


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Shanming and others took a breath when they heard the speech and said, "how did you catch Minden for the rest of your life?"


    "That''s how he was captured." fan Tianlei said with a smile: "why do you remember to play sniper gun sniper thunder for the rest of your life?"


    "Why?" Chen Shanming said, confused.


    "Because the old cat was killed by his move." fan Tianlei said with a smile: "at that time, the old cat hid very deep. He didn''t expect to take glory bullets with him for the rest of his life, and his sniping ability for the rest of his life was so strong that he would kill the old cat."


    "Old cat..."


    Chen Shanming was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "Old cat is a member of SX company. Their strength is very strong. They once served in mg commando and later established SX organization. Unexpectedly, they fell into the hands of the rest of their life."


    "Is this boy so strong now? Can he fight with the old cat?" Miao wolf was also shocked.


    These people are not fuel-efficient lamps. They lick life on the edge of the knife all year round. They are very strong and extremely sensitive to danger.


    I didn''t expect to end up in the hands of the rest of my life. I''m really sorry.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it either." thinking of the series of operations for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei felt that he was watching a movie. This boy


    A meal is as fierce as a tiger, and finally the tiger becomes an old cat.

 Chapter 99

    "On the 5th, I''m afraid we have to protect the rest of our lives." suddenly, Chen Shanming became extremely dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "Old cat, they also have a leader called old dog. This person has a very high position in SX. The old cat is killed for the rest of his life. I''m afraid the old dog won''t give up."


    Fan Tianlei nodded and said positively, "now he''s in my wolf tooth special warfare base for the rest of his life. If his old dog dares to come, he doesn''t have to go back."


    "You don''t have to care for the rest of your life. In the future, when you go out on a mission, just let him pay attention."


    Chen Shanming and his party were relieved.


    "By the way, you have to watch the boy for the rest of your life. Don''t be pried by long Xiaoyun. If long Xiaoyun pries the corner, I''ll ask you." fan Tianlei said.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming said, "on the 5th, long Xiaoyun, that''s the beauty of the southeast military region. If the boy can''t resist the temptation for the rest of his life, we can''t help it."


    "Anyway, long Xiaoyun has something to do with the rest of his life. You have to watch it for me." fan Tianlei said leisurely.


    "By the way, there''s another thing to tell you. Just pay attention to it." fan Tianlei continued.


    "No. 5, what else?" Chen Shanming wondered.


    Today, it also shocked them. Unexpectedly, one person killed the old cat for the rest of his life. Even they dare not say that they can kill it. It can be seen how difficult the other party is.


    On the 5th, it''s said that there''s something else. Is there anything more troublesome than this?


    "The boy has a good relationship with Vice President Beijing University. If vice president Beijing University comes to us or contacts us and agrees to their requirements, it''s easy to say anything." fan Tianlei smiled.


    "Vice Colonel Jing?"


    Chen Shanming was stunned: "what does this have to do with the rest of his life?"


    "Maybe it''s a relationship." fan Tianlei said with a smile: "this boy is lucky. It''s good if he can find such a girl as his girlfriend."


    "But you must pay my attention."


    Chen Shanming looked at each other and muttered for a moment.


    Vice Colonel Jing, how old are you? At least 50? It''s quite good to be an associate school at the age of 50. That''s Beijing University.


    Do you like young grass to eat old cattle for the rest of your life? Ah, bah, young grass is eaten by old cattle?


    It tastes a little heavy.


    At the thought of this, Chen Shanming and they all became a little unnatural.


    "Yes." Chen Shanming and others still said, "if there is any news, I will contact you in time."


    "Yes." fan Tianlei nodded.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the time again and said with a smile, "it''s almost time now. Get ready and add some dishes to these rookies."


    "Yes, chief of staff."


    When Chen Shanming heard the speech, he immediately said.


    With fan Tianlei''s order, Chen Shanming and his men were armed quickly, and they were wearing hoods on their heads. They looked like terrorists.


    Of course, this is also what Chen Shanming and his colleagues pretended to be.


    The purpose is also to prevent them from seeing the truth for the rest of their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of my life, I lay in bed, tossing and turning, and I couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know why, he always feels strange today.


    This is an intuition.


    "Did I guess wrong?" I looked at the time for the rest of my life and murmured, "it''s two o''clock. Shouldn''t there be anything?"


    For the rest of his life, he is not afraid of lack of spirit. He only needs to stay in the training room for an hour. When he comes out again, his spirit will be fully replenished.


    I have to say, the training room is still very humanized.


    "Huh?"


    For the rest of my life, my ears moved and I was suddenly surprised. In my eyes, there was a light passing by.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem."


    For the rest of his life, he picked his mouth and murmured, "these guys, shouldn''t it be a sudden attack on the camp?"


    "No mistake."


    "I said, why is the whole scene a little abnormal today? It turned out to be here."


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he got up immediately. He came to he Chenguang''s bed and patted him gently.


    He Chenguang had a general conditioned reflex and raised his hand and punched him for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life grabbed he Chenguang''s hand and whispered, "it''s me."


    "For the rest of your life, why don''t you sleep at night?" he Chenguang said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Now he Chenguang is sleeping to death. He thought someone was going to attack him.


    "He Chenguang, now Lao Fan, they want to play Yin for us." for the rest of their life, they know that time doesn''t wait. Lao Fan must be acting. They immediately said, "they''re going to attack the camp. We must leave here."


    "What..."


    He Chenguang was startled and woke up in an instant.


    "Is that true? Are they really going to attack the camp?"


    "No mistake," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "The chief of staff is indeed the chief of staff. He Chenguang kept on cheating people." he Chenguang secretly squeezed a cold sweat and immediately said, "do we want to leave here now?"


    For the rest of my life, I picked up the corner of my mouth and said with a sneer, "since old fan is playing Yin, we don''t have to be polite. Play with them."


    The rest of his life said, "call Li Erniu and Wang Yanbing, and we''ll give them a game of catching turtles in a jar."


    "OK."


    When he Chenguang heard the speech, he immediately said, "I''ll wake them up immediately."


    As he Chenguang woke up Wang Yanbing and them, a smile hung on his face for the rest of his life!


    Old fan doesn''t look at his smiling face all day. It''s dark in his heart. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you.


    meanwhile!


    Outside, Chen Shanming and his men were ready with weapons in their hands. The only difference was that they were ordered to invade the place where they lived for the rest of their lives.


    Chen Shanming and his family carefully came to their residence for the rest of their lives. As soon as Chen Shanming raised his hand, all the eight or nine people behind him stopped.


    Chen Shanming whispered, "No. 5, we''re all ready!"


    In another place.


    Fan Tianlei saw Chen Shanming''s figure through monitoring. Fan Tianlei picked his mouth and murmured: "recruits, special forces practice more than physical strength and shooting. The next military life is the most difficult time. I hope you can become an excellent special force."


    Now there are few people left, but the rest are the elite of the elite, and the last people left are the best of the elite.


    This kind of screening is very cruel!


    However, the selected soldiers are also the best. They can complete all kinds of combat tasks!


    They are wolf teeth, so they need such soldiers.


    After all, war is not a child''s play.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the important task on the video and smiled.


    "Do it."

 Chapter 100

    Chen Shanming and Miao Lang both showed a smile, but no one could see them with a black head cover.


    They took out a tear gas. Chen Shanming said with a smile, "these rookies have been hurt this time."


    As the voice fell, Chen Shanming directly threw tear gas into their house for the rest of his life.


    This scene was seen clearly by them for the rest of their life, especially when they saw someone throwing tear gas into their house, which made he Chenguang and them take a breath.


    "Make complaints about the tear gas bomb?" Wang Yanbing could not help but Tucao: "no such thing to make a mess of?"


    "The chief of staff is cruel enough... Even tear gas has been used. It''s going to kill us." song Kaifei said with a bad face.


    "It''s just fooling around." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "fortunately, we found it early for the rest of our life. Otherwise, aren''t we going to be carried by a nest?"


    "What should we do next for the rest of our life?" he Chenguang said solemnly: "do you want to raid the chief of staff?"


    "Raid the chief of staff?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "why raid him."


    "Then we''ll wait here? We''re not in the house. They''ll soon find us." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking.


    The rest of my life said with a smile: "of course, I can''t wait here."


    "Do you have an idea for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang suddenly said.


    "Hey, hey, since he wants to trouble us, we''ll treat him in his own way."


    The rest of his life said, "wait a minute, we are close to where we live. They can''t hear any sound inside. They will go in and check it."


    "He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, I need you two to do me a favor." Yu Shengdao said.


    "For the rest of my life, if you have anything to say, we promise to do it well." Wang Yanbing moved a little and said immediately.


    "Yes, as long as we can do them, we can do anything." he Chenguang also said.


    "OK." the rest of my life nodded, "wait a minute. When they go in and check, I ask you two to solve the two people outside. If there is one, you can solve one."


    "Understand." he Chenguang nodded slightly.


    "What if there are three or four people outside?" Li Erniu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "No," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "they can''t go in there only two or three people, because it''s easy to be carried by us. According to their practice, there are at most two people outside."


    "Sometimes, the smarter a person is, the easier it is to be mistaken by intelligence."


    "OK."


    He Chenguang and he Chenguang believe in the rest of their lives. If it doesn''t work, they can make other plans at that time.


    "The rest of you, watch the scene. If someone runs out of the side, arrest them immediately." he said the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Li Erniu and they all nodded.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Chen Shanming and others in front of me and said, "let''s act."


    With the order of the rest of life, everyone immediately took action.


    Right now.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others are waiting outside.


    Miao wolf asked suspiciously, "Chen Shanming, do you think something is wrong?"


    Chen Shanming was silent for a moment and said, "there is really something wrong."


    "We threw too few tear gas? These people didn''t respond at all?" Gong Jian was also puzzled.


    A tear gas is enough to achieve the effect they want, but there is no movement in it. It''s not normal.


    "It''s really abnormal." Chen Shanming said solemnly, "Miao wolf, you saw them with your own eyes?"


    "I have people staring at me all the time. They have always been inside and haven''t come out." Miao wolf nodded.


    "I haven''t come out. Why... There''s no movement at all? Did they have an accident inside?" Chen Shanming said solemnly.


    "Can''t it? What can happen to them?" Miao wolf said.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Gong Jian couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you think they will know we are coming?" Chen Shanming suddenly thought of something and said.


    "No? It''s two o''clock in the morning. According to the living habits of these rookies, they should be sleeping comfortably now." the Miao wolf said, "although we''ve also had a gathering, it shouldn''t have any impact?"


    Chen Shanming said, "let''s wait 30 seconds. If there is no movement in 30 seconds, go in and have a look."


    "OK."


    Chen Shanming and his party waited patiently. They didn''t know that there was no one in the room. Even if they waited for a day, they wouldn''t make any noise.


    I spent the rest of my life in the dark, staring at Chen Shanming and them.


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go in." Chen Shanming said immediately.


    "OK."


    "Bang..."


    Chen Shanming first opened the door and rushed in. As Chen Shanming rushed in, Miao Lang and Gong Jian rushed in one after another. At this moment, there was only one person outside to watch the wind.


    "Go!" waved his hand for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing quietly walked towards the soldier. He Chenguang covered the soldier''s mouth. Wang Yanbing knocked the special soldier unconscious directly.


    At this moment, Chen Shanming and his colleagues haven''t noticed the difference. When they came to the house, they found that there was no one in the house, as if they had disappeared inexplicably.


    Miao wolf was stunned: "where are the people? Why are there no people?"


    "It''s broken. I''m in the trap." Chen Shanming''s face turned black and hurriedly said, "go, get out."


    He ran to the door quickly for the rest of his life. Then he smiled and closed the door with his hands.


    "Boom..."


    With a sound, I quickly locked the door with a lock for the rest of my life.


    Chen Shanming and Miao Lang all changed their faces: "I''ve been tricked. These boys know that we attacked the camp today..."


    "Boom..."


    But just as they finished saying this, suddenly!


    A strong light suddenly lit up.


    The sudden strong light changed Chen Shanming''s face: "flash bomb..."


    Then, Chen Shanming and others all had a strong sense of vertigo. For a moment, they couldn''t see anything in front of them.


    "These boys threw flash bombs. Who did this wicked thing?" Gong Jian couldn''t help yelling at him.


    "Don''t scold, we''re still shooting tear gas at them." Chen Shanming hurriedly said, "now hurry to find a way out."


    Just when Chen Shanming said this, a voice came in from outside.


    For the rest of his life, he took a horn and said with a smile, "the people in the room listen."


    "I am for the rest of my life, now I announce."


    "You''re under arrest."

 Chapter 101

    "I ask you to lay down your arms and surrender immediately."


    "A desperate struggle is a dead end."


    "Listen to the people in the room. You are under arrest now. Now I ask you to lay down your arms and surrender immediately."


    For the rest of my life, I stood in front of the gate with a horn and a smile.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, he suddenly reached the peak of his life.


    He Chenguang and they all smiled and were a little excited.


    He Chenguang said loudly, "listen, if you don''t surrender, we''ll throw shock bombs, flash bombs and tear gas bombs. If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll throw some smelly bombs."


    "Yes, if you dare to invade our barracks, you are looking for death."


    Chen Shanming was temporarily blind in their eyes and couldn''t see anything at all. This flashing effect can last for at least about five minutes.


    At the moment, Chen Shanming and their faces changed slightly.


    "I beat wild geese all day, and they will be pecked by wild geese."


    "We rookie make complaints about this group of rookies..." Gong arrow couldn''t help Tucao.


    "These boys even throw smelly bullets..." the Miao wolf couldn''t help saying, "this is revenge."


    In particular, hearing the sound of a trumpet blowing for the rest of their life made Miao wolves have an impulse to blow a hammer for the rest of their life. If they hadn''t been invisible, they would have rushed out.


    "It seems that the enemies inside are not obedient? They don''t even squeak anymore."


    I was surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Then I said with a smile, "he Chenguang, bring your stinky bomb and order for these guys."


    "By the way, I asked you to rinse dung. Have you rinsed it?" he said deliberately for the rest of his life.


    "Rinse it. It''s definitely delicious. Later, they can smell dung. Maybe dung will splash on them to ensure a good meal." he Chenguang said with a smile.


    "OK, throw me smelly bombs, shock bombs and so on." the rest of my life roared at the speech.


    "We have to let the enemy know that not everyone can come here. If we dare to find fault with us, it will be a dead end."


    Chen Shanming''s face turned green when they heard the speech. These rookies wanted to get dung in the house. If they did, it would be great.


    Originally, they wanted to clean up these recruits. Unexpectedly, they were going to be cleaned up by these recruits, especially when they heard that you rinsed dung. Shit, the devil knows what you rinsed


    Chen Shanming said loudly, "it''s me for the rest of my life. Don''t throw those things."


    Chen Shanming''s voice came from the room, which made him smell his speech for the rest of his life. He looked at them, and a smile hung on his face.


    The rest of my life said loudly, "Chen Shanming? You lied to me? Chen Shanming is right next to me. I didn''t expect that even our people investigated so clearly. You people are really cunning and use the people around me to deceive us. Do you know what you are doing?"


    "You are asking for trouble."


    "He Chenguang, what are you doing? Throw a stinky bomb quickly." he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others all changed slightly, especially when they heard what they said for the rest of their life.


    It was obviously intentional for the rest of my life.


    You won''t hear them for the rest of your life? That''s bullshit! What Chen Shanming was around them, they did it on purpose.


    They believe that for the rest of their lives, they absolutely know who they are, and for the rest of their lives, they deliberately punish them.


    "For the rest of my life, I am the Miao wolf." the Miao wolf couldn''t help shouting: "now open the door immediately and I order you."


    The rest of his life said, "shout? Dare you command us? Am I a prisoner or are you a prisoner? Dare you command me? Don''t give them stinky bullets. Give them a shell to taste."


    "It''s really against them."


    "OK."


    The voice fell. He winked at he Chenguang for the rest of his life, and then he Chenguang threw a tear gas bomb and a flash bomb directly into the room.


    Two bombs were thrown in. For a moment, Chen Shanming and his colleagues were unprepared, lying on the ground and disoriented.


    Chen Shanming, they are so angry.


    No matter what they say, they are also special forces soldiers who have experienced special training. Unexpectedly... Today they are overcast by them for the rest of their life, which makes them depressed


    After a while, fan Tianlei finally ran over.


    When fan Tianlei saw that he killed them alone for the rest of his life, and locked Chen Shanming and them in the house and threw flash bombs, Rao and fan Tianlei stayed on the spot.


    They just want to play a game with these recruits to let them know that on the battlefield, don''t forget to be vigilant, because it will give the enemy an opportunity.


    Even when sleeping, you should keep a certain amount of soberness.


    But what about them for the rest of their life


    I''ve been waiting for them to take the bait.


    How is this possible?


    How will the rest of your life know they''re going to attack them tonight? Did you hear that? That''s impossible. There are only a few people who know about it.


    They can''t say it.


    But


    I stayed here for the rest of my life and caught all of Chen Shanming.


    For a moment, fan Tianlei was not calm. Fan Tianlei hurried to them for the rest of his life.


    When fan Tianlei came here, he saw that they were still bullying Chen Shanming for the rest of his life, which made fan Tianlei''s old face black.


    "What are you doing?" fan Tianlei shouted.


    "Chief of staff, you came just in time. Several people were locked up inside. I saw these people wearing black hoods. They are not good people. Chief of staff, I''m afraid our base was attacked." he said with exaggeration for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, chief of staff, now we require live ammunition and arrest all these people inside."


    The more fan Tianlei listened, the darker his face became.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said, "you boy, all right, let Chen Shanming and them out quickly. Don''t think I don''t know your boy. It''s intentional."


    "Chief of staff, what''s intentional? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" he said as if I didn''t know for the rest of his life.


    Anyway, you attacked us, so I pretended not to know and let them stay in there longer.


    As soon as fan Tianlei heard this, his old face turned black and immediately said, "for the rest of his life, now I ask you to open the door immediately."


    Hearing what fan Tianlei said, he knew he couldn''t continue to play. At the moment, he was almost playing. If he played again, there would be an accident. He shouted for the rest of his life, "yes."


    With a big hand for the rest of your life, quickly open the lock.


    When he Chenguang and he Chenguang opened the door for the rest of their lives, they all stayed for a while.

 Chapter 102

    At the moment, Chen Shanming and them looked embarrassed. They all covered their ears. Some even couldn''t help spitting out. They looked extremely miserable.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    "My brain... Are we playing a little big?" Wang Yanbing said with some uneasiness in his heart. After all, it''s really unreasonable to make these instructors look like this.


    In case of punishment, it will be troublesome. The most terrible thing is the retaliation of these instructors... It''s strange if you train under his hands and don''t kill you.


    "I make complaints about slobber." Xu Tianlong also swallowed my saliva and couldn''t help but Tucao.


    "Do you think the chief of staff will punish us?" Li Erniu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    When fan Tianlei saw the scene in front of him, his old face turned black. It was ugly.


    Fan Tianlei immediately said, "send them all to the room immediately."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of their lives, they hurried to send Chen Shanming and them to their room.


    Such a practice, this night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Fortunately, none of these things will cause any harm to the human body. They don''t throw smelly bombs. They can smoke people to death. Besides, if they throw smelly bombs in the house, they don''t have to sleep. Even so, Chen Shanming and they are very upset.


    The next morning.


    Training ground!


    They all stood on the training ground for the rest of their life. At this moment, they were full of energy and looked with a little teasing smile.


    These people can''t eat rice by stealing chickens.


    Fortunately, they were aware of it in time. Otherwise, they could not be bothered by Chen Shanming.


    Chen Shanming and his party were eight.


    They stood in a row, but they looked a little unnatural and depressed.


    In front of them was fan Tianlei.


    Fan Tianlei has a black face. He can look as ugly as he wants.


    "Report." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say.


    "Speak." fan Tianlei said with a bad face.


    "Chief of staff, shall we train..." Chen Shanming hesitated and said.


    Especially now, when they see them for the rest of their lives, Chen Shanming and they can''t help being embarrassed.


    "Training?"


    It''s okay if you don''t say this. When you say it, fan Tianlei blew his hair. Fan Tianlei roared, "you''re okay to give me training?"


    "I think it''s better to let these rookies train you."


    Fan Tianlei angrily said, "you''re all right to mention training. Ah, look at you. The special forces of Langya special brigade are qualified special forces after layers of training and assessment."


    "But what have you done?"


    "Last night, eight people, eight special forces soldiers, even if you couldn''t sneak into the camp, ah, they even let a group of rookies shut up in the room and were greeted with shock bombs and flash bombs."


    "Are you ashamed? Ah, are you ashamed?"


    "Look at the eight of you. They are all prisoners. Are you interested in training recruits? Are you interested?"


    Fan Tianlei was so angry, especially last night when he saw that Chen Shanming and his family were carried away by a nest, his face was even more angry.


    They have experienced professional training and are qualified special forces. What''s the result? Was taught to be a man by a group of recruits?


    This is a big loss.


    Chen Shanming and several of them also had a burst of egg pain. They didn''t expect that they were not in the house for the rest of their life. They were careless.


    Originally, they would not be completely annihilated, but it was an carelessness that led to the annihilation of all of them.


    "I think you should go back to the furnace and rebuild one by one, and throw the man to death."


    Fan Tianlei''s reprimand made Chen Shanming extremely depressed. Originally, it was a very simple thing to clean up these recruits, but who expected such a thing to happen.


    They are also a little uncomfortable.


    "Report." Miao wolf couldn''t help shouting.


    "Speak."


    "I promise, this will never happen again." Miao wolf was also angry, especially last night, they greeted him with flash bombs and shock bombs for the rest of his life.


    Now they are still a little uncomfortable.


    He is that angry


    But if it were a battlefield, they were dead.


    Most of all, he felt ashamed and careless.


    They were tricked by a group of recruits and spread it. How can they see people.


    "You are all dead. Fortunately, it won''t happen again?"


    Fan Tianlei is worthy of a poisonous mouth. This mouth can bring a dead man alive.


    Hearing fan Tianlei''s words, Miao wolf stopped talking for a moment.


    He also knows that fan Tianlei must be angry.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Fan Tianlei snorted, then turned and walked towards them for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei looked at these people, but saw them smiling! This made fan Tianlei''s face black. Yesterday, he was also responsible.


    Because he put forward the attack on the camp. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by a group of recruits.


    If you talk about it, you can''t afford to lose that man.


    Fan Tianlei straightened his face, raised his voice and said, "you are all very good. You still have such a sense. I really underestimate you."


    "Hey, hey, chief of staff, aren''t we more vigilant? After all, chief of staff, you once said that we should learn to use our brains and learn to be vigilant, no matter when."


    "Because you are not careful, the enemy''s gun may hit you on the forehead."


    "So we always remember your teachings, chief of staff."


    He laughed for the rest of his life and said.


    "Shout, you''re quite obedient, aren''t you?" fan Tianlei said at once, his face getting darker.


    "We will carry out the orders of the chief of staff," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Report."


    At this time, he Chenguang couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    "Speak."


    "Chief of staff, these are basic operations, and you have taught them well." he Chenguang also opened his mouth with some anger.


    After all, these instructors can be so miserable. They are also quite arrogant. During this time, Chen Shanming and others have been tossing about.


    "Fart."


    Fan Tianlei said loudly, "what''s your intention to give me basic operation?"


    "At night, why don''t you sleep? Ah? Want to make trouble? Do you know there are training tasks today? Do you know this is the wolf tooth special team?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    When he heard this for the rest of his life... He stared at he Chenguang with some pity. He suddenly felt that he Chenguang was really unlucky.


    Every time he Chenguang talks, he is inevitably reprimanded by fan Tianlei.


    It''s really poisonous.


    Buzz!


    Just then! A voice broke the peace here!


    For the rest of their lives, they saw a car slowly coming in! For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help staring at the man who got out of the car.

 Chapter 103

    "He Zhijun!"


    The rest of his life knows that he Zhijun is the wolf head of wolf teeth and the captain of wolf teeth.


    What is he doing here now?


    The most striking thing is the man with sunglasses beside he Zhijun. The man is tall and thin, wearing a black hat and camouflage clothes. He has an inexplicable evil spirit.


    Obviously, the man in front of me killed someone.


    This man is no one else, but Gao Dazhuang, the captain of the Lone Wolf Commando, code name, wild wolf.


    When he Zhijun saw the scene in front of him, he said with a smile: "Jin Diao, why do you think of the trial training for wolf teeth today? It seems that they have been tossed a lot by their appearance one by one?"


    He Zhijun saw Chen Shanming and their listless appearance and said with a smile.


    Chen Shanming and he Zhijun naturally knew each other. After all, he didn''t come to Langya special warfare base less.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "wolf head, don''t laugh at me. It''s not these little rabbits."


    "Oh?"


    He Zhijun was surprised when he heard the speech: "what''s going on?"


    Even the wolf on one side looked at fan Tianlei in surprise.


    The wolf is named Gao Dazhuang. Many people like to call him the high school team. He is the captain of the Lone Wolf Commando, but he is very famous in the Lone Wolf Commando.


    The Lone Wolf Commando was trained by him.


    "Golden Eagle, it''s not like you." the wolf smiled at fan Tianlei.


    "Hey, don''t mention it." fan Tianlei said with a blush.


    "Last night, I asked Chen Shanming to attack the recruits, add some vegetables to the recruits and try a tear gas. Unexpectedly... These recruits were not in the dormitory at all, while Chen Shanming ate a lot of flash bombs and shock bombs."


    "Oh?"


    He Zhijun was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this group of recruits could make Chen Shanming suffer. He knew who Chen Shanming was. However, these people were special forces who had experienced special training.


    Normally, these recruits are not their opponents.


    "What else?" he Zhijun was interested.


    "Wolf, don''t laugh at me. I''m angry when I think of it now." fan Tianlei said helplessly.


    "Ha ha." he Zhijun said, "it''s like special forces. If they don''t make any progress, they''ll train in vain."


    "By the way, wolf head, are you here..." fan Tianlei looked at he Zhijun with some doubt and asked.


    He Zhijun waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not the wolf who wants to see you. Speaking of it, you and the wolf haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Golden Eagle, it seems that you recruits are pretty good." the wolf also smiled.


    "Oh, I''m so worried."


    Fan Tianlei shook his head: "these recruits are very sharp one by one. It''s really hard to discipline."


    "Oh? And that?" the wolf was interested.


    "Wolf, I heard you trained a lone wolf commando team?" fan Tianlei suddenly looked at the wolf and smiled.


    "Yes." the wolf nodded slightly and said, "the Lone Wolf Commando has just been established."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "wolf, I have a favor. You must help."


    "What''s the matter?" said the wolf with a smile.


    The wolf and fan Tianlei are very familiar, so they are not so polite.


    "How about training these boys for me? Now, these boys are like tigers one by one. No one is satisfied. Now, I have a headache training them."


    "Really?"


    Hearing what fan Tianlei said, the wolf was a little surprised.


    You know, it''s rare to embarrass fan Tianlei. It seems that these recruits are pricks one by one.


    "OK." the wolf also wants to see how the trained soldiers are.


    I also want to have a try. See whether fan Tianlei''s red blood cells are powerful or his Lone Wolf Commando. Although the red blood cells have not been established, the core members will be produced in these people.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and nodded, walked in front of them for the rest of his life, smiled at the people present and said, "you must have seen it, too."


    "This is our captain wolf head." fan Tianlei pointed to he Zhijun and said.


    For the rest of their lives, they naturally knew that they didn''t speak.


    "And this is the wolf, the captain of the Lone Wolf Commando."


    "I guess you haven''t heard of the Lone Wolf Commando, but I can tell you that the Lone Wolf Commando is trained by the wild wolf. He is a very rich special instructor, and similarly, he is also a very excellent special combat team member."


    "Don''t you all want to see other special forces?"


    "Today, let you see the strength of the captain of the Lone Wolf Commando."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei looked at the wolf and said with a smile, "wolf, do you want to have a word?"


    "Yes."


    The wolf walked slowly and stood in front of these people.


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were puzzled. Wang Yanbing whispered, "who is this wolf?"


    "Captain of the Lone Wolf Commando, I heard that he had been in wolf teeth and was familiar with the wolf head." he Chenguang said.


    "Oh? So powerful?" Wang Yanbing was surprised.


    "I also heard that he trained a special team called Lone Wolf Commando, which is a very powerful special force." he Chenguang said.


    "Doesn''t that mean that this man is very powerful?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s natural." he echoed in one side for the rest of his life: "he has trained a lot of teams and has a lot of experience in training. However, his personal combat skills are also very powerful."


    "How do you know this for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life in surprise and asked in surprise.


    He Chenguang knew it by chance.


    I didn''t expect to know it for the rest of my life.


    "Do you believe what I saw on TV?" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Chenguang doesn''t believe them. It''s impossible to watch TV dramas here except watching the news. As for whether it will be reported in the news, it must be impossible.


    Such special forces will never be exposed.


    "What are you three talking about?"


    At this time, the wolf looked seriously at the rest of his life, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. Obviously, he heard the three people talking.


    "Report."


    He Chenguang took the lead in shouting.


    "Speak," said the wolf.


    "You are the captain of the Wolf Commando, that must be very powerful?" he Chenguang suddenly grinned.


    When they heard this, they were slightly surprised.


    Fan Tianlei yelled with a black face: "he Chenguang, how can you talk to the high school team? Don''t be big or small?"

 Chapter 104

    "Ha ha." he Zhijun smiled and said, "high school team, it seems that I don''t agree with you."


    The high school team smiled and said, "it''s really a thorn in the head."


    The high school team stood in front of the crowd and looked at these people. He didn''t know how many thorns he had seen when training those recruits.


    Seeing these people today, the high school team seems to have returned to the time of training recruits.


    The high school team smiled and said, "I know, you will not accept me. It is estimated that no one knows me."


    "Report." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "Say," the high school team said with a smile.


    "I know you." he Chenguang said, "some time ago, I heard that you won the first place in the South African special forces competition. I don''t know if you deserve the first place."


    As soon as he Chenguang said this, he Zhijun also laughed. He Zhijun said with a smile: "jindiao, these soldiers you brought are really getting more and more prickly."


    Fan Tianlei also said reluctantly, "there are some skills, that is... It''s too sharp to kill. Just polish them well."


    "HMM." he Zhijun nodded slightly and then said with a smile, "but it''s good. Only such soldiers can have a cavity of blood and become stronger."


    In the army, I''m not afraid of you stabbing your head. I''m afraid you don''t dare to move forward bravely. Sometimes, stabbing soldiers are liked by many people, because if you want to be a stabbing head, you must have some skills.


    Those who have no ability have long been cleaned up.


    "Hehe, it seems that you know a lot."


    Speaking of this, the high school team looked at he Chenguang and said with a smile: "in that case, you are better than me? Well, let me see your shooting ability."


    "Yes."


    "You''re out of the line."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang took the lead in standing up. For the rest of his life, he looked at he Chenguang and muttered in his heart.


    "What will happen if the morning light challenges the wolf for the rest of his life?"


    "No," said the rest of his life, "it''s just... I''m afraid he Chenguang will suffer."


    "Oh? He''s so powerful?" Wang Yanbing said in surprise.


    "Special instructor, can you be bad?" he said the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang said, "report, I need a sniper gun."


    "Sniper gun?"


    The wolf shook his head and said faintly, "only in sniping operations, will we snipe! Well, let me see what your style is like first."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang hears the speech and nods. Fan Tianlei and they get him a 95 type assault rifle.


    "Chief, I don''t know what to fight?" he Chenguang said.


    "Just hit the wine bottle." the wolf said faintly, "jindiao, do you have the wine bottle here?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei smiled, nodded and said, "Chen Shanming, Miao wolf, get more wine bottles."


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming and Miao Lang quickly carried the wine bottle. They stood in the distance and didn''t leave.


    "Throw three," cried the wolf.


    At this moment, he Chenguang understood the wolf''s intention. He Chenguang looked dignified and stared at Chen Shanming and them in front of him.


    Then three wine bottles were thrown up from the air.


    "Bang Bang..."


    He Chenguang fired three shots. Each shot hit the falling wine bottle. With a bang, the wine bottle broke. All the last three wine bottles were broken.


    He Chenguang stands straight.


    When the high school team saw this scene, they smiled and said, "good, good."


    The high school team said directly, "lose five."


    He Chenguang was stunned by the sudden situation and looked at the high school team in surprise. He could still hit the high school team if he lost three, but if he lost five... He seemed unable to do it.


    After all, if you lose a wine bottle, you must lock it in an instant. If you can''t lock it, you can''t hit it.


    It''s just hard to shoot.


    "Whoosh..."


    With the five wine bottles thrown up, he Chenguang quickly aimed and fired four shots. When he aimed at the fifth, he Chenguang found that the wine bottles had fallen to the ground quickly.


    "Bang."


    The wine bottle was broken, obviously... He didn''t break the last wine bottle, but he hit all the other four wine bottles.


    "Good."


    The high school team exclaimed, "if you train a little, you''ll be an excellent special forces soldier."


    He Chenguang''s face was not very good-looking. He wanted to show his face, but unexpectedly, he missed one... But he was not depressed. He hit four at once, which was a very powerful record.


    "Give me the gun," the high school team said.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang directly handed the gun to the high school team. The high school team shouted, "lose five."


    Chen Shanming and others lost five wine bottles one after another.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang."


    With the sound of gunfire, the high school team conducted a series of dazzling operations. It was very shocking to see he Chenguang and them.


    All the five wine bottles were broken in response.


    How is this possible?


    You know.


    Aiming, shooting, these all take time... High school team, they all hit.


    The appearance of this scene surprised Wang Yanbing and them, and then took a breath: "it''s really powerful. I didn''t expect the high school team of the Lone Wolf Commando to be so powerful."


    "Yes," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "otherwise... Why should he be the captain of the Lone Wolf Commando."


    "Hey, this morning, I''m asking for hardship." Wang Yanbing sighed.


    "Hehe! It''s not like that." the rest of my life smiled and said, "if I guess well... I''m afraid our chief of staff found this man."


    "The chief of staff asked for it?" Wang Yanbing was stunned and said, "no?"


    "Why not?" asked the rest of his life.


    "What''s he doing with the high school team?" Wang Yanbing wondered.


    "Of course, he came to teach us a lesson." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "A lesson?" Wang Yanbing was still puzzled.


    "We killed Chen Shanming last night. Do you think the chief of staff can swallow this tone? Secondly, the chief of staff wants to stimulate us. By the way, let us know the strength of special forces. We still have a long time to go from special forces."


    "Let me say... We killed Chen Shanming last night. I''m afraid we''re proud."


    "Isn''t it? Are we proud?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    "Aren''t you proud?" he sighed for the rest of his life. "Otherwise, why would he Chenguang challenge the high school team?"


    "You''re right to say that," said Wang Yanbing thoughtfully.


    "What should we do? Really let the captain of the Lone Wolf Commando stand on their heads and shit?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help whispering.

 Chapter 105

    "Unless you can find someone to abuse him," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    I noticed a lot of eyes for the rest of my life, because Wang Yanbing''s rest of their light looked at the rest of my life, which made the rest of my life uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Who can go on except you?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    For the rest of my life: "


    He Chenguang looked at the high squadron with an ugly face. He knew that he had lost. For a time, he stopped talking.


    "Hehe, high school team, you''re kicking me." fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say.


    "Where can I?" the high school team smiled.


    "See?" fan Tianlei said with a solemn look, "this is the special forces."


    "Your proud skills are not worth mentioning in front of the high school team. If one day you can reach his level, I will be satisfied." fan Tianlei said loudly.


    Squinting at the high school team for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the system publishes random tasks."


    Just when I wanted to speak for the rest of my life, a rapid voice sounded in my mind and shocked me all over the rest of my life.


    "Compete with the high squadron. If you win, you will be rewarded with 20 points of military merit."


    "20 o''clock?"


    My eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    Unexpectedly, there were 20 points to win the high school team. I have to say that the high school squadron is really valuable.


    Thinking of this, he shouted for the rest of his life: "report."


    "Speak."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said, "this boy, shouldn''t he want to fight? But it''s OK to let this guy see the strength of the high school team."


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t think he can compare too high with the squadron for the rest of his life. After all, the high school team is the captain of the Lone Wolf Commando, and its finishing strength is very strong.


    "We haven''t lost yet, so I also want to compete with the high school team." the rest of my life grinned and said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Fan Tianlei looked like this and said, "when you were a high Squadron, did you come to play for you? No, go back."


    "Golden carving, wait."


    Then the high school team said.


    "Wolf, you......" fan Tianlei said.


    "Since he wants to see something, I''ll play with him." the high school team smiled and said, "otherwise... I really can''t take care of these guys in the future."


    "I''ll go. This sentence contains a lot of information." when I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I muttered in my heart.


    Not only he, but also he Chenguang noticed this sentence. He Chenguang couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean, chief of staff? What do you mean by this sentence? He wants to take care of us? What does he care about us? Does he want to act as our instructor and often train us?"


    "My brain... It can''t be fake?" he Chenguang couldn''t help but say.


    "Probably not... Otherwise, how could the high school team suddenly say such a sentence?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say.


    "What about Chen Shanming and Miao wolf? They don''t train us?"


    "Who knows."


    Everyone whispered.


    "Soldier, how are you going to compete?" the high school team asked with a smile.


    "Report, you are the leader. You can compare what you say." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    The high school team smiled and said, "you saw it just now? I can hit five wine bottles, so... You can hit the wine bottles first."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded and quickly took over the 95 assault rifle. The rest of my life shouted, "report, ready."


    "Lose a few?" the high school team said with a smile.


    "Six," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    They looked at the rest of their lives, and two words came out of their eyes.


    admire!


    Even he Zhijun laughed and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, the rest of his life is the same as before, and has not changed."


    "Yes." fan Tianlei also said with a smile.


    The rest of his life is his baby pimple.


    "Do you think you can hit six for the rest of your life?" he Zhijun asked.


    "There should be no problem," said fan Tianlei.


    "So sure?" he Zhijun was surprised this time. Although he knew the rest of his life, fan Tianlei had been training all the time.


    "Well," said fan Tianlei, "I have strong military literacy for the rest of my life."


    "Not bad." he Zhijun also smiled, nodded and said, "I''ve arrested Minden for the rest of my life. I know it, too."


    "Pass so fast?" fan Tianlei was stunned.


    "Long Xiaoyun called me personally." he Zhijun smiled and said, "long Xiaoyun seems to have a crush on this soldier. No, call me to spy."


    "When I thought about it, I directly refused. The people who can be valued by long Xiaoyun are not simple people." he Zhijun smiled.


    "Hiss..."


    Fan Tianlei still takes a breath. Long Xiaoyun still hasn''t given up. No, he has to find a girlfriend quickly, otherwise... People will break down when they go to long Xiaoyun.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the next moment, six wine bottles were thrown into the air.


    At this moment, shooting is the rest of your life.


    I don''t know how many times the standard shooting moves for the rest of my life are compared with those before. Obviously, this is related to his previous exchange for primary shooting.


    With the primary shooting skill, his shooting speed is much higher than before.


    The action is also more standard and standardized.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Six muffled sounds sounded. Then, the six wine bottles in the air broke in response to the sound that day. Such a scene was seen by the people present and shocked.


    In particular, he Chenguang''s eyes flashed: "has he become stronger again?"


    During this time, he Chenguang''s own strength has improved a lot, but he found that his strength for the rest of his life has become stronger than before.


    This guy, the promotion speed is too fast.


    The high school team was surprised to see this scene. The high school team said, "yes, jindiao, I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful soldier in your team."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "he is the biggest prick here. The high school team. This time, you have to deal with him for me. If you can''t deal with him... It''s estimated that it will be difficult to train them in the future."


    The high school team nodded slightly at the speech.


    He didn''t say much.


    "Report, firing over."


    Yelled at the high school team for the rest of my life.


    "Good." the high school team nodded and smiled.


    "It''s nothing to hit six, because I have the highest record and can hit nine." the high school team shouted.


    For the rest of his life, he said loudly, "yes."


    "Do you have anything to say now?" the high school team said.


    "Report, what I want to say is that drinking bottles is nothing..." said loudly for the rest of my life.


    "Oh? What do you play?" the high school team also had some doubts.


    "Report, I don''t know if thug Lei can do it."

 Chapter 106

    "Bang..."


    When they heard this, fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming all turned black and stumbled, almost falling to the ground.


    They never dreamed that... They had a grenade for the rest of their life.


    You, what are you playing? It''s a competition right now. You hit a grenade? Why don''t you hit a gun.


    They know that they have practiced playing grenades for the rest of their life, but they didn''t expect to play grenades here for the rest of their life... This guy is digging a hole to jump for the high school team.


    "What are you talking about for the rest of your life?" fan Tianlei hurried out to stop it.


    If you let this boy continue to play... Maybe he will really hit a gun in the end.


    The high school team looked at the rest of their life with an ignorant face. Some didn''t understand. What''s the stem of this thug Lei? Haven''t you heard of it?


    The high school team looked at fan Tianlei, looked puzzled and asked, "what does golden carving mean by playing grenades?"


    "Report." the rest of my life explained: "we both throw the grenade into the sky, and then hit the grenade pull ring. As long as we hit the pull ring, the grenade will explode, even if we complete the task."


    "I don''t know if it''s OK to play this?"


    "Brush..."


    Rao is a high school team. He was stupid all the time.


    what the fuck.


    And this game? Grenade ring? How do you play this? His shooting ability is very good, but doesn''t mean he can hit grenade rings?


    Again.


    The grenade pull ring is far away. I can''t see it. How can I hit this?


    He Zhijun also looked strange for the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "Tianlei, how did you train before? Did you train to hit grenades every day?"


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and said with a bitter smile, "wolf head, I think you know that you killed the old cat for the rest of your life, but you can''t guess how the old cat died at that time."


    "Can''t it be this guy''s thug thunder that killed him?"


    "I didn''t die, but it''s true that I was badly bombed. I shot him again for the rest of my life."


    "Hiss..."


    When he Zhijun heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of his life. This boy is really abnormal.


    "Can you hit the grenade ring?"


    "Yes," he said loudly for the rest of his life, "I don''t know if you dare to compete with the high school team."


    "Well, if you can hit the grenade ring, even if you win." the high school team shouted immediately.


    Hit the grenade ring. It''s pure bullshit. How do you hit that thing? In the distance, you can''t see clearly unless you put it there and shoot it with a sniper gun.


    But you have to throw a grenade into the sky... It''s much harder.


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life said, "report to the chief, I need a grenade."


    "Tianlei, give him a grenade." he Zhijun paused.


    "Really?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "Here." he Zhijun is also interested. He also wants to see what he can do for the rest of his life.


    "Do you need me to throw it for you?" the high school team looked at the grenades in their hands for the rest of their life and said.


    "Don''t bother you." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all looked at the rest of their life and couldn''t help saying, "can''t they really do it for the rest of their life?"


    "It''s a mess. This grenade is so far away that you can''t see clearly and make complaints about it." Xu Tianlong Tucao.


    "Morning light, can you?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "Fart." he Chenguang couldn''t help but burst out a rude way: "it''s still far away. I can''t see it. How to fight?"


    At this time, he directly threw a grenade into the sky for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he threw the grenade far away. In a few seconds, he came to a distance of 80 meters.


    When everyone saw such a distance, for a time, they were all dull on the spot.


    "My brain... It must be about 80 meters away?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This is an animal."


    "Bang..."


    As a sound sounded, everyone looked at the grenade. They saw that the grenade seemed to move. As the grenade landed, they saw white smoke rising from the grenade.


    Such a scene, watching the high school team, is full of shock and incredible.


    "How could..."


    The high school team even rubbed their eyes and looked at the scene incredibly. Their eyes almost stared out.


    His shooting ability is very powerful. Even in the military region, he is also a leader. Unexpectedly, the soldier in front of him is so abnormal. What are you doing.


    How can you even hit the pull ring? The pull ring is so small. How did you hit it?


    It''s like making a movie.


    "Report to the chief and complete the task." the rest of my life shouted, "I don''t know if you can call."


    The high school team''s face turned black and scolded in the heart. Fart... Who can hit it? If you can hit it, it''s all gods. Do you think you''re playing a game? Still open?


    For a time, the high school team was embarrassed, and fan Tianlei was embarrassed. He wanted the high school team to give them a shooting class for the rest of his life... But he never thought... The boy for the rest of his life almost beat the high school team.


    This NIMA


    "The high school team." fan Tianlei said with some embarrassment, "why don''t you come here? Next, you''ll explain the shooting knowledge to them."


    Fan Tianlei also spent a lot of effort to teach them for the rest of his life. The high school team is one of them. Although they are also special forces and can shoot, their shooting ability is not very excellent.


    If he Weidong didn''t die... He Weidong is undoubtedly the best candidate. That''s why fan Tianlei asked the high school team to give them shooting lessons.


    I never thought


    The high school team was taken off by this guy for the rest of his life.


    It would be bad to play autism for the high school team again.


    Seeing this, the high school team paused and said, "how did you do it? It''s hard to see the pull ring clearly with the naked eye at such a long distance."


    For the rest of his life, he said with a smile: "high school team, my eyes are very good when I was a child. I can see clearly within 100 meters."


    Naturally, I dare not say how far I can go for the rest of my life. If I can see an ant within 2000 meters, wouldn''t it be sent to study.


    The high school team also took a deep breath.


    Although the high school team didn''t say it, it was still very proud in my heart.


    Now he has been taught to be a man by a soldier, which must make him uncomfortable.


    The high school team paused and said, "in that case, let''s compare sniper guns, rifles and grenades. I really can''t do it. You won this game."


    The rest of his life, he smiled and said, "chief, is it really better than a sniper gun?"

 Chapter 107

    I don''t know why. Hearing this sentence, fan Tianlei twitched again.


    On the contrary, the high school team was stunned and didn''t understand what this sentence meant for the rest of life.


    Chen Shanming and they all looked strange. They didn''t talk for the rest of their life.


    The sniper ability for the rest of your life is obvious to all.


    The most ridiculous thing is that this guy also sniped Feilong''s plane, which cost them a lot.


    "Bi." the high school team said casually: "this time I was invited to teach you marksmanship. Sniper gun is also my specialty."


    "Really?"


    I couldn''t help looking at the high school team for the rest of my life.


    The high school team''s face was black. If he met his players, he would have yelled at him. However, this is fan Tianlei''s home, and he can''t take over.


    The high school team said loudly, "compare."


    "All right."


    For the rest of my life.


    As soon as this was said, the high school team turned darker.


    What does'' OK ''mean? Why does that sound so difficult?


    "Chief, how can we compete?" I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life.


    The high school team smiled and said, "have you ever hit a pigeon?"


    "Yes," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "Then hit the pigeon," said the high school team.


    "Yes," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "You come first." the high school team said faintly.


    At this moment, he Zhijun looked at fan Tianlei and said, "Golden Eagle, this sniper has a strong ability for the rest of his life?"


    Fan Tianlei said casually, "it''s ok... He has sniped at flying dragons and old cats."


    "Brush..."


    When he Zhijun heard this, he could not help being shocked: "you said, he also sniped at the flying dragon?"


    "Yes."


    He Zhijun took a breath. Who is the flying dragon? That''s the captain of the flying dragon brigade. His strength is also very strong! I didn''t expect to snipe flying dragons for the rest of my life. Not everyone has such ability.


    He Chenguang, who is not far away, doesn''t look very good. Originally, he wanted to try the ability of the high school team. Unexpectedly, he didn''t try others, but he lost someone himself.


    "You say that the high school team can''t compare with each other in sniping ability for the rest of its life?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "Can''t compare?" he Chenguang hesitated and said: "the sniper ability for the rest of his life is very powerful. Although the high school team is strong, but..."


    Speaking of this, he Chenguang also has some confidence.


    He has seen the strength of the high school team just now, but... He still hopes to win for the rest of his life.


    After all, the rest of his life is their wolf teeth. If the lone wolf comes to play here, he must not be allowed to play... If he is kicked! Fan Tianlei can''t help scolding again.


    Besides, their inner pride will never allow the high school team to play.


    "Stand up."


    At this time, Chen Shanming and others in the distance took out pigeons and let them fly. However, the pigeons had just flown hundreds of meters away.


    The pupil of the rest of life changes rapidly and the longitude and latitude shrink continuously. Almost in a moment, it locks the head of the pigeon. Every move of the pigeon can be seen clearly for the rest of life.


    In addition to his primary shooting skills, this makes his shooting skills more standardized and faster.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun, they saw a pigeon falling from the sky.


    At this moment, the rest of his life did not stop, but his eyes fell on another pigeon, which was about 500 meters away from the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I can see that the pigeon is still flying forward bravely, as if she was finally free!


    "Bang!"


    Another gunshot rang out, and the pigeon 500 meters away fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all silent.


    "All the rest of your life."


    "Wow..."


    When the target reporting personnel reached the exit, they were all surprised.


    The high school team also looked at the scene with some consternation.


    He can also snipe pigeons, but... He can''t be so comfortable for the rest of his life. He doesn''t even bring a sniper mirror? That''s OK. This guy can shoot his head?


    Is that too fake?


    If you let him shoot his head, it may not be impossible.


    His sniper ability is really strong.


    Looking at the two pigeons for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "high school team, it''s meaningless to play pigeons... Why don''t we change our game and play coins?"


    "Just five hundred meters, throw up the coin and hit the coin."


    He Zhijun: "


    Fan Tianlei: "


    High school team: "


    For a moment, all the people present were silent.


    Who are these people? I''m not satisfied with making a coin, but I toss it 500 meters to make a coin? Shit, isn''t that wicked?


    "Morning light, you said, will you be autistic to the high school team for the rest of your life?" Wang Yanbing looked at the high school team strangely. For a time, he muttered in his heart.


    "Shouldn''t it?" he Chenguang opened his mouth with some disbelief: "after all, the high school team has experienced professional training... If it''s autistic... Isn''t it too bad?"


    "I hope... I always feel... The high school team is going to lose this time."


    The high school team watched for the rest of their lives! He paused and said, "OK, change coins."


    The high school team couldn''t help saying, "who''s coming first?"


    "Why don''t you come first?" he hesitated for the rest of his life and said, "you haven''t fired a shot yet."


    The face of the high school team twitched fiercely. Fan Tianlei''s face on one side was also black. For a time, he was speechless.


    This boy is so bullying.


    Is it easy to find someone to give them a lesson?


    As a result, you are almost calling the instructor.


    Asshole.


    The high school team took a deep breath. His ability is also very strong. He may not be able to hit coins.


    The high school team looked into the distance with a sniper gun and shouted, "toss a coin."


    Chen Shanming and his team are now 500 meters away. Through the communication system, they can naturally hear what the high school team says.


    Chen Shanming hesitated, then took out a coin and threw it hard into the sky.


    Coins are not so easy to hit.


    After all, the coin is too small, and it is impossible to see it with the naked eye at a distance of 500 meters. Unless you use a sniper mirror, otherwise... It''s pure bullshit to hit a coin.


    Not too high. The squadron is obviously not an ordinary person. He has also practiced playing coins and has some experience in playing coins.


    At the moment the coin was tossed, the high school team aimed and shot.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 108

    With a gunshot!


    The bullet hit the coin hard, and the coin flew far away.


    He Zhijun and fan Tianlei have been observing with military telescopes, especially when they saw the moment when the coin was tossed up, the coin disappeared directly.


    However, he Zhijun and fan Tianlei had good eyes. They just saw that the coin was hit. They just didn''t know where the coin went. If the coin wasn''t hit, it couldn''t collapse far, because the coin would fall straight. If the coin didn''t fall straight, it was obviously hit.


    "Hit."


    As soon as Chen Shanming spoke, everyone present was in an uproar.


    In particular, he Chenguang was extremely shocked.


    He never thought of it! The high school team actually hit... How is this possible? That''s a tossed coin. Even he can''t do it to this extent.


    At this moment, he just knew that the high school team was really powerful.


    "OK..."


    Fan Tianlei and he Zhijun applauded happily. They still recognized the ability of the high school team. This skill of playing coins can also be regarded as a deterrent to these recruits.


    "Ha ha." the high school team came to the front of the rest of his life and threw the type 88 sniper rifle to the rest of his life. He said with a smile: "when sniping reaches a certain level, it can reach the degree of instant sniping. I call him instant sniper."


    After watching the high squadron for the rest of his life, he smiled.


    Under these many eyes, I turned around for the rest of my life and faced he Chenguang and his party. For a time, all the people present were stunned.


    What are you doing with them for the rest of your life?


    Chen Shanming, they''re over there. Aren''t they tossing coins?


    Even the high squadron looked puzzled and didn''t understand what to do for the rest of their life.


    Seeing the rest of his life, fan Tianlei felt a bad premonition


    "Flip a coin."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, fan Tianlei and he Zhijun were stunned.


    "Is he going to play coins behind his back? Isn''t that a joke?"


    After hearing the rest of his life through the communication system, Chen Shanming tossed the coin into the air.


    Next moment!


    Suddenly turn around for the rest of your life.


    The moment you turn around!


    The pupils of the rest of my life are constantly changing. With sharp eyes, I can see the coin tossed high.


    This is the benefit of golden winged ROC blood.


    Then, the longitude and latitude contracted and the coin was locked instantly. Under the calculation of earth induction shooting, a ballistic line appeared in front of me for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I did not hesitate to buckle the board.


    With a dull sound, the coins in the distance disappeared with a whoosh.


    When he Zhijun and fan Tianlei saw this scene, they couldn''t help being dull on the spot.


    "Hit the target."


    As Chen Shanming reported, all the people present were dull on the spot. They looked at the rest of their life with a deep shock.


    "Yes?" Wang Yanbing''s mouth is not very fluent.


    "My brain..."


    "How could this be possible... He turned his back to the target for the rest of his life and shot instantly... He really hit?" Xu Tianlong also looked at the rest of his life in shock.


    "Morning light, can you do it?" Li Erniu asked without emotional intelligence.


    As soon as he said this, he Chenguang''s face stiffened and couldn''t help scolding: "I can fart. I can''t see the coin. Fart..."


    If you want to hit a coin, you must at least see the coin... He can''t even see it. What do you hit? As for the sniper gun sight... It is estimated that when he aims at it... The coins fall to the ground.


    The shock brought to everyone for the rest of his life is really too great.


    Even the high squadron took a breath of air-conditioning.


    He played 500 meter coins, which was not a big problem, because his shooting skills were practiced by using some small things. It can be said that he practiced the sense of gun.


    As long as he perceives the target, he can kill the target with one shot, but 500 meters is his limit.


    Unexpectedly, I can do it for the rest of my life


    And he turned his back to the target and then hit the target. To this extent, he could never do it... Because he couldn''t observe the coin at the moment he turned around.


    He glanced through the sight before he could see the coin, and then shot


    And the rest of your life?


    It seems that he didn''t look at the sniper mirror and hit the coin directly.


    But how is this possible


    For a time, the high school team was a little dizzy. He didn''t know... How to do it for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, I won again for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei''s face froze... He became a little embarrassed for a moment.


    I asked the high school team to teach me. As a result, I was almost autistic to the high school team for the rest of my life... Why doesn''t this boy have any eyesight.


    Fan Tianlei completely forgot that he asked the high school team to teach them a lesson.


    Looking at the high squadron for the rest of his life, he said loudly, "report, I don''t know if you can compare with the chief?"


    When the high school team heard the speech, their faces froze.


    Rifle, sniper gun, he lost. What more? Pistol?


    Rifles and sniper guns play so smoothly. Can the other party''s pistols be bad?


    Now the high school team has a feeling that they can''t stand down


    "For the rest of his life, let''s stop here today." fan Tianlei saw this scene and hurried out to be a peacemaker. He felt that if he didn''t come out, the face of the high school team would be lost today.


    Although it is said that we will not ridicule anything in the army... But everyone has a sense of shame


    I''m a captain. I was taught a lesson by a recruit who is not a special forces soldier... If this is spread, it won''t look good in face


    They are all in the military headquarters. They don''t look up and look down.


    "I admit, I can''t beat you in coin, so let''s try to dismantle the gun." the high school team said positively.


    "Dismantle the gun?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned


    He didn''t expect that the high school team would compete with him. He thought that the high school team would compete with him... But he didn''t dismantle the gun at all?


    Are you going to lose?


    "Good."


    The high school team shouted: "dismantling guns is also a skill that a special forces soldier needs to master, because if you want to know guns like the back of your hand, you have to learn to disassemble and assemble them."


    "When you fight abroad, you may bring some disassembled guns, so this group of guns and disassembly are also very important."


    Heard the high school team say... Silent for the rest of my life.


    He was baffled now, but he never organized a gun at all... Are you going to lose?


    Thinking of this, he shouted for the rest of his life: "report."


    "Say."


    "I haven''t learned how to set up a gun, so I need to try it several times. Can you give me fifteen minutes?"

 Chapter 109

    "Yes." the high school team was surprised when they heard the speech.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t know how to group guns for the rest of his life... How could this be possible? I don''t know how to set up guns... How did he run in so well with guns?


    To understand guns, disassembly and assembly is the foundation! You don''t even know about guns. How to be a sharpshooter? After all, sometimes the collimation needs to be corrected.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. At present, I have no choice but to ask the system for help.


    "System, buy goods, do you have the skills to dismantle guns?"


    "No." the cold voice of the system came into my mind for the rest of my life, which made the rest of my life a little stunned.


    "No?"


    The rest of your life is black. How can you compare it if you don''t have it? Can''t admit defeat? If he is stronger now, he may only be abused.


    "The host can refresh the mall and maybe brush it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he has a toothache and needs 10 points of military skill to refresh it. It''s too expensive... I don''t know why, he always feels that the system is fooling him to refresh the mall.


    If you really refresh the mall... It seems a little bad.


    After all, I won the high school team, only 20 points of military merit


    "Refresh the mall."


    Thinking of winning the high school team with 20 points, I bit my teeth for the rest of my life and decided to refresh the mall. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    With the voice falling for the rest of your life, the mall will refresh!


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the commodities in the mall... He was a little disappointed that he didn''t refresh the animal blood or genes this time.


    But he didn''t care. Even with these, he didn''t have military merit to buy.


    Check the goods quickly for the rest of your life. The number of stores refreshed each time is limited... It''s not a large area, so whether you can brush it or not depends entirely on luck.


    "No?"


    After reading the goods in the mall for the rest of your life, it makes you feel uncomfortable for the rest of your life!


    "The host can buy a primary warlord attachment card. The warlord has a certain understanding of guns."


    "Brush..."


    Hearing this for the rest of my life... I couldn''t help but say, "you''re a hindsight. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You wasted my 10 Point Military Merit..."


    He almost forgot this


    "The host just asked if he had the skills to assemble and disassemble guns, and didn''t say that other skills were OK."


    For the rest of my life, I have an impulse to spit blood. Just because of the sentence of the system, I wasted 10 points of military merit in vain... I want to have an impulse to beat the system violently for the rest of my life.


    "Exchange, junior soldier King''s body card."


    With the rest of his life, his last ten points of military merit were completely cleared. Now he can be said to be a poor man.


    "Use."


    For rest of the your life, you can use this card with theout hesitation.


    At this moment, I feel like a king of war for the rest of my life... It makes me have unspeakable moving features for the rest of my life.


    When I first used the soldier King''s body card, I didn''t feel so much for the rest of my life.


    The second time he used it, he felt the power of the king of war for the rest of his life. Perhaps this is also that he has a certain understanding of special forces. This is only the primary king of war. What about the intermediate king of war? Even the senior soldier king? How strong will the strength be? I can''t imagine for the rest of my life.


    The king of war is powerful, not only from one place, but from all places. It is the overall military quality. What will the overall quality look like when it comes to the senior king of war? Even the rest of my life is slightly yearning.


    The rest of his life knew that the soldier King''s body card had a time limit, so he couldn''t delay too much time. He moved an oil barrel. He put the 95 assault rifle on the oil barrel and took a deep breath.


    "Remove..."


    The hands of the rest of my life changed rapidly. It took only seven or eight seconds to complete the disassembly, but I didn''t stop for the rest of my life, but continued to assemble.


    The assembly was relatively slow. It took 30 seconds for the rest of my life.


    Back and forth, it took 37 seconds.


    Such a speed... Can only be regarded as ordinary, very ordinary.


    When the high school team saw this scene in front of them, they were a little confused!


    Thirty seven seconds? Even if his team comes, it will never exceed 26 seconds.


    As for Siberian wolves, they can even reach a terrible 24 seconds.


    But it took 37 seconds for the rest of your life?


    "The rest of my life is a little long?" Xu Tianlong said when he saw this scene.


    "It''s really a little longer." he Chenguang nodded his head slightly, "but it seems that he is some handyman."


    "Doesn''t that mean you''re going to lose for the rest of your life?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "Li Erniu, shut up." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    Li Erniu is missing a string! I don''t know how to find the object.


    "We certainly can''t lose." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "if we lose, it''s estimated that Lao Fan will have to tell us the truth again."


    "33 seconds!"


    When it was assembled for the second time in the rest of my life, it took 33 seconds!


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the people present, and they were stunned.


    "27 seconds."


    After the third assembly, the rest of his life reached 27 seconds. With such learning speed, fan Tianlei and he Zhijun were stunned.


    "Golden Eagle! I haven''t learned how to set up a gun for the rest of my life?"


    "We haven''t learned yet." fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say.


    "If you haven''t learned..."


    Speaking of this, he Zhijun is also silent. If he doesn''t learn for the rest of his life, this progress is too fast, isn''t it? It can be called demon level.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen geniuses. He has seen many geniuses, but... Such geniuses are really rare.


    The rest of the people were surprised to see this.


    "It''s just fooling around. Have you learned to group guns for the rest of your life?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying, "it''s 27 seconds now. If you haven''t learned it, it''s too fast?"


    "Why do I always feel what I''m going to do with B for the rest of my life?" Song Kaifei couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "22 seconds!"


    The fourth time, the rest of my life directly reached 22 seconds. Even the high school team suddenly changed color.


    Are you kidding? 22 seconds for the rest of your life!


    You know, his speed is only 22 seconds! I didn''t expect to achieve it for the rest of my life?


    "Did this guy really never learn how to set up a gun or deliberately hide himself?"


    The high school team couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. He felt it. At the beginning, the disassembly and assembly of the rest of his life seemed to be a little manual. With familiarity, his speed increased a lot.


    Was it intentional? It''s not like it''s intentional, but if it''s not intentional... This boy''s operation is too fierce, isn''t it? That''s bullshit.


    The fifth time.


    The high school team is silent!


    Not only the high school team, but also he Zhijun, fan Tianlei and he Chenguang were silent.

 Chapter 110

    19 seconds!


    Yes, 19 seconds!


    For the rest of my life, I broke 20 from 22 seconds to 19 seconds!


    They were dazzled by such terrible gun speed.


    Especially when dismantling the gun, it makes them see the sour teeth, because with a little shaking of his hand for the rest of his life, such a big 95 style is like a fucking broken frame and directly becomes a pile of parts.


    How many seconds before and after this?


    They didn''t understand it anyway.


    In particular, I saw the gun speed for the rest of my life... There were even illusions on the whole oil barrel, which dazzled them.


    This group of guns is too fast, isn''t it?


    I don''t know why, they still feel that there is a possibility of promotion for the rest of their life


    It''s just that they don''t dare to think about it.


    For a time, the high school team was autistic, completely autistic.


    "So slow?"


    The rest of my life frowned and murmured, "the speed is still too slow. My hands are too stiff and not so flexible. If I practice for a while... I should be faster."


    "Hey... Sure enough, it''s not a special force... If it were a special force... It should be twice as fast as me? At least ten seconds..."


    "I knew I wouldn''t compete with the high school team. I''m going to lose this time."


    I don''t know whether I mean to say that for the rest of my life or on purpose! Hearing this in the ears of the high school team, the high school team''s face was frozen here.


    When fan Tianlei and he Zhijun heard this... Their faces twitched.


    He Zhijun looked at the rest of his life and fan Tianlei. He sighed slightly, while fan Tianlei looked at the high squadron with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Report to the head."


    For the rest of my life, he said, "time is almost up. My fastest speed is 19 seconds. It''s too slow. Now I admit defeat, but..."


    "I believe that I will surpass you and faster than you in the future."


    "Brush..."


    After finishing this sentence for the rest of my life... The high school team was so hot that it almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Especially after listening to this for the rest of his life... I don''t know why he had an impulse to jump from a building.


    Shit, what''s 19 seconds too slow? Do you still want three seconds? In the world, three seconds of real men don''t exist. You don''t like your 19 seconds.


    The most important thing is... The goods are too slow... All the angry high school teams have an impulse to spit blood. Fortunately, they are not his soldiers for the rest of their life. If they are his soldiers, at least let the boy run 100 kilometers.


    It''s so annoying.


    I''ve never seen someone with B like this before.


    What is this? Demonstration?


    On one side, he Chenguang and them were all silent, but they were more happy, especially the arrogance of the high school team, which made them very unhappy.


    Although they are not special forces yet, they will soon be qualified special forces as long as they pass the training! They are also extremely arrogant. Facing the high Squadron, they will inevitably collide.


    The high school team couldn''t help saying, "you won. My maximum is 22 seconds. You can disassemble and assemble in 19 seconds, which has surpassed me."


    "Ah..."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "22 seconds? Doesn''t it mean that special forces have to take at least 15 seconds... Is 22 seconds a little long..."


    The high school team was almost suffocated by the rest of his life. The high school team had an impulse to beat the rest of his life. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the boy thief didn''t want to beat him.


    This is the thorn head.


    The high school team took a deep breath and suppressed the riot in his heart. He was really afraid of getting angry and really cracked the rest of his life.


    "You won."


    The high school team casually said that they walked towards fan Tianlei. The high school team couldn''t help but say, "old fan... You have such excellent students here. If you didn''t say it earlier and knew it earlier, I wouldn''t make a fool of myself. It''s good and embarrassing..."


    Speaking of this, the high school team said: "Lao Fan, it''s not that I don''t help you, but your people. They are all talents... I really can''t teach..."


    "If I teach others, I will be scolded to death. I''m not as good as others. How can I teach? If people ask in the future, don''t they say I''m incompetent as an instructor?" the high school team couldn''t help saying: "old fan, I''ll stop here today. I have something to do with the Lone Wolf Commando, so I''ll withdraw first."


    "Hey, Lao Gao, don''t worry." fan Tianlei knows that he will beat the high school team for the rest of his life. Lao Gao is leaving now. Who taught them to shoot.


    But think about it. I played three games and ended up hanging each other. Who can stay? It''s a shame


    "Old fan, don''t persuade me, you recruits... I really can''t teach."


    Seeing the high school team say so, fan Tianlei knows... It''s yellow today, which makes fan Tianlei the answer. Fan Tianlei glared at him for the rest of his life.


    This boy... He''s so short-sighted.


    There is no such thing as following the instructor... That''s good... A good instructor was beaten by your boy... Who will teach you to shoot in the future.


    At this moment, he Zhijun stood up. He looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said with admiration: "yes... Soldier, I look forward to the day when you can become a real special combat team member."


    "Report!" cried the rest of my life.


    "Speak."


    "Make sure you finish the task," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Good."


    When he Zhijun heard the speech, he was stiff at first and nodded with a smile behind him.


    What wolf Fang lacks is such a soldier.


    It doesn''t matter! No, no one wants it!


    "Chief, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first?" the high school team said with an unnatural expression.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back with you." he Zhijun said.


    "Yes."


    He Zhijun looked at these recruits and then said two words, that is, he left here with the high school team. It can be said that he came in a hurry and went in a hurry.


    The talent came for a while and left. This feeling is like bullying others.


    When fan Tianlei saw the high school team leave, he rubbed his temples with a headache. These little rabbits can toss about too much.


    A good instructor can be tossed and run away


    Now, the instructor is gone. Who will teach them.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life. It was a burst of toothache. Last night, Chen Shanming was fooled by the flash bomb and shock bomb for the rest of his life, which made Chen Shanming and them stay up all night.


    All this comes from the rest of life.


    "Didi, the host completes the task and rewards the host with 20 military merit points."


    "Didi, the host completes the task, assembles the gun for the first time, and rewards the host with 10 military merit points."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing the sound of the system for the rest of my life, I looked slightly.


    "The task is complete."

 Chapter 111

    Hearing the completion of the task, my heart moved for the rest of my life!


    "Thirty points military merit value."


    I can''t help rubbing my hands for the rest of my life.


    Although it consumed 20 points, at least the system made up 30 points. From front to back, it also earned 10 points. It''s not too bad.


    "Do you want to draw a prize?"


    I just got the military merit value. I can''t help but expand for the rest of my life!


    "Forget it... 30 points of military merit. If you use it, you''ll lose a little blood." muttered to yourself for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, he Zhijun and the high school team left here. When they came, they were very arrogant. When they left, they looked confused and forced. The high school team had an impulse to spit blood.


    I wanted to have a lesson, but I was taught a lesson by a recruit.


    Fan Tianlei came slowly with a black face!


    "Return to the team for the rest of your life."


    "Yes."


    Return quickly for the rest of your life.


    Fan Tianlei has a black face, and fan spray is obviously going to start again.


    "OK, you, ah..."


    Fan Tianlei vomited and said, "you can do it one by one? Do you know how much I spent to invite the high school team to teach you a lesson?"


    "You''re good. I''m angry and ran away."


    "Report." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help shouting.


    "Speak."


    "The shooting skills of the high school team are not as good as those of the rest of our life. This teaches us whether we will mistake people for our children."


    As soon as he said this, fan Tian gushed wildly, "you''re okay to say it."


    "Especially for the rest of your life, you will point a sniper gun. Isn''t it great? Do you know that a sniper gun requires not only accurate shooting, but also fast and fierce shooting, as well as avoidance skills."


    "Report."


    "Say."


    "I understand," he said loudly for the rest of his life


    "Understand and run away the instructor?" fan Tianlei shouted.


    "Report," shouted the rest of my life.


    "You let me compare. Where do I know that the instructor''s psychological pressure is so small that he won''t run if he loses the game..."


    For the rest of his life, fan tianspray was speechless.


    Horse egg, how can others answer this?


    It''s really not the fault of the rest of his life, but he can''t let these boys cry


    "For the rest of his life, now, five hundred push ups, now, now." fan Tian shouted.


    "Yes."


    I didn''t talk nonsense for the rest of my life. I started push ups in situ.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others stood aside with a listless face. Chen Shanming sighed and said, "from now on, the high school team may not have the face to see us."


    "Not really?" Miao wolf couldn''t help but say, "I think the high school team has a thick skin."


    "Not a fart," Chen Shanming Tucao said. "If I compare with the rest of the life, I can make complaints about myself."


    Without the socket for the rest of his life, fan tianspray continued to spray wildly, which almost erupted into a tsunami.


    It has to be said that in addition to the famous fan Tiankeng, fan tianspray also has a more famous fan tianspray.


    He Chenguang was sprayed and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Report..."


    At this time, a soldier trotted all the way to fan Tianlei and said loudly.


    "What''s the matter?" fan Tianlei was stunned when he saw the soldier. Generally speaking, there was nothing particularly important. He seldom bothered him.


    The man quickly went to fan Tianlei and said carefully, "chief of staff, Wen asked us for help. We need to send a sniper to cooperate with them."


    "What''s the matter?" fan Tianlei frowned when he heard the speech. Wen Guoqiang must have something important to happen. Otherwise, Wen Guoqiang won''t ask for help.


    "I heard from the Wen Wei bureau that they encountered a very difficult thing. It is said to be related to a drug lord and asked us to send an experienced sniper to fight with them."


    Fan Tianlei looked dignified when he heard the speech. Since Wen Guoqiang said it was difficult, it must be very difficult. Fan Tianlei said, "I know."


    Fan Tianlei glanced at them one by one for the rest of his life, and finally locked his eyes on the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei said, "for the rest of his life, you come with me."


    "Yes."


    When they saw someone muttering to fan Tianlei, fan Tianlei called away the rest of his life. Shouldn''t anything happen?


    "You, training, jungle search, cliff rope landing, traction crossing, crossing rapids and armed swimming are all the subjects you must train today."


    Fan Tianlei looked at Chen Shanming again and said loudly, "Chen Shanming, you watch them train. I''ll be back later."


    "Yes."


    Led by Chen Shanming, everyone left here one after another.


    The next is what they are most sad about.


    Ten kilometer cross-country is nothing but the basic operation of special forces. This kind of field survival training is also very important, because as a special force, he will often carry out reconnaissance operations. Similar to this kind of field survival training, it is a necessary subject.


    Only in this way can we survive in an extremely harsh environment.


    Fan Tianlei called the rest of his life to a room. Fan Tianlei stared at the rest of his life with a dignified look. He was uncomfortable all over. He couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff... What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. It''s too penetrating. You have a task and just give orders."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s eyes were seeping.


    "Looking for you today is really an arduous task." fan Tianlei whispered.


    "What task?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "There''s something wrong with the Wen Bureau. They need a professional sniper, so I want you to go." fan Tianlei said, and he looked frozen for the rest of his life.


    "I carry out orders," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of your life, it must be very dangerous this time. You must ensure your safety." fan Tianlei Ning said in a voice: "if you have any requirements, you can tell the temperature Bureau when you go to the Municipal Bureau."


    "Make sure you finish the task," he said excitedly for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, branch mission!"


    As the rest of my life just promised, the rapid sound of the system rang, which shocked the rest of my life.


    "After the host completes the above release task, the host will be rewarded with 30 points of military skill."


    "Thirty?"


    I looked happy when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that there would be another 30 points in this mission. I can make sure I don''t lose.


    For this kind of task, you will be happy for the rest of your life. As long as you kill the enemy, you will get military merit. You will be happy for the rest of your life.


    He caught Minden before and didn''t get any military merit, which made him regret. He knew it would be better not to kill Minden. He lost a lot.


    "OK, now you pack up your things and go to the Municipal Bureau. You don''t have to take the gun. When you get to the Municipal Bureau, the temperature Bureau will make arrangements."


    Fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes," he said aloud for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 112

    Wearing sportswear for the rest of your life is moving towards the city Bureau.


    For the rest of my life, Jiangzhou is naturally the city to go to. Jiangzhou is also very close to Langya special warfare base, so I don''t have to take a car for too long.


    Instead of taking a taxi for the rest of my life, I took a bus to the city.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to spend money for the rest of his life. After all, he is a rich second generation. His father has only one son, and his family property must be all his! In fact, he also wants to take a bus and meet people.


    Training in the Langya special warfare base every day, for a long time, you will forget the lifestyle of the city. Sometimes, it is also a kind of happiness to feel this lifestyle.


    Special forces like them often carry out professional training, which is similar to commuting. It is almost impossible to get on and off the bus every day.


    Only when they have a holiday will they have such an opportunity. Therefore, this kind of bus, similar to tourism, is also rare and valuable.


    Of course, I won''t delay business for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he sat on the bus because he was wearing sportswear and he was very resolute. He looked handsome and wheat like. He looked very healthy.


    It''s the kind that looks very attractive and looks more and more handsome.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the bus. It was crowded. Although it was so, it gave me a very rich feeling.


    However, this situation is overloaded and the inspection is strict, so few people sit like this, but... This kind of thing is very common in the countryside. Because there are more private cars now, it will be a little better slowly.


    "Hello."


    The girl around me for the rest of my life smiles and greets me for the rest of my life.


    The girl loves to laugh. She is wearing a white shirt, jeans, a pair of sports shoes and long black hair. The girl gives people a very warm feeling.


    "Hello." smiled for the rest of my life.


    "My name is Liu Xiaoyu. I''m a student of Beijing University. Nice to meet you."


    "Oh?"


    The rest of my life looked at Liu Xiaoyu in surprise and said with a smile: "my name is Yu Sheng, and I''m also a student of Beijing University."


    "Ah."


    Liu Xiaoyu is obviously also a talkative girl. She smiled and said, "so we are still classmates. Are you also a freshman this year?"


    "Me?" I pointed to myself for the rest of my life and said with a smile, "I''ve graduated."


    "Ah... So you''re still a senior?" Liu Xiaoyu said in surprise.


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life smiled and said, "senior students don''t dare. Just call me the rest of my life."


    "Senior students for the rest of your life, you don''t look like a graduate of Beijing University at all. You look like a student of senior two and senior three." Liu Xiaoyu couldn''t help but say.


    The rest of his life smelled the speech and smiled. Liu Xiaoyu said it well. He really didn''t seem to graduate from Beijing University, because he is only 18 years old now. At most, he graduated from senior three.


    However, he was a school bully. He graduated from Beijing University in 18. At that time, he was also a sensation.


    Otherwise, Wu Zeqing would not have noticed him.


    "I''m a little younger. I''m just 18 years old this year. Therefore, when you look at me, you feel like I graduated from senior three." when you smile for the rest of your life, you don''t hide your age.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xiaoyu was shocked when he heard the speech. He immediately thought of something


    Liu Xiaoyu looked a little excited and worshipped: "I remember, you... You are the elder of the rest of your life, the Xueba of Beijing University, and the elder of the rest of your life."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here for the rest of my life."


    For a moment, Liu Xiaoyu turned into a little fan sister for the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "Do you know me?" he said in surprise for the rest of his life.


    "The whole Beijing University, who doesn''t know." Liu Xiaoyu worshipped: "the seniors graduated after only two years in Beijing University and became the second genius of Beijing University."


    "Now in the post bar of Beijing University, there is still the banner hanging." Liu Xiaoyu couldn''t help but say.


    "Banner?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "What banner?"


    "Talented people are made for the rest of their lives."


    "The rest of a talented person''s life?" the rest of his life looked confused. When did a talented person come out to match the rest of his life? How could he not know?


    "Senior students, talented people are talented people, and they are also the vice president of Beijing University. Wu Zeqing is known as the first strange woman in thousands of years. She is very talented. Countless girls worship the talented principal and regard the principal as their idol."


    "As for you, you are also the most talented one in our university. You won many medals for our university. Now you and President Wu are a movable sign of our school."


    "So ah, after you graduated, in order to commemorate you, a banner for the rest of your life appeared in our school. President Wu is also very young. He is only twenty-five or six years old, so everyone has always thought that only your talent can be worthy of martial talents, so everyone calls you the rest of your life."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was surprised that there were so many people thinking about themselves after I left. It''s OK. I even got myself such a banner, which made me cry and laugh for the rest of my life.


    Talented people spend the rest of their lives


    This sounds interesting. If people who don''t know it think it''s the rest of a talented person''s life, or the rest of a talented person''s life, no one can imagine that there will be two names for the rest of a talented person''s life.


    For a time, the rest of my life was full of laughter and tears.


    But he didn''t explain much. It was all fooled by school people.


    "They are too boring." the rest of my life said with a smile, "where can I deserve headmaster Wu? Headmaster Wu is a strange woman for thousands of years."


    "The senior students are joking. If I say, only the senior students can deserve such talents, talents and beauties. If they succeed, it will be another good story of Beijing University." Liu Xiaoyu joked.


    "All right, all right." smiled for the rest of his life.


    "Senior, are you going to Jiangzhou?" Liu Xiaoyu said.


    "Well," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go to the capital." Liu Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I haven''t been to Beijing University yet. I want to go around in advance. I hope I can understand it before school starts."


    "Yes, too." the rest of my life said with a smile, "Beijing University has a hundred years of history. It has a profound history and a very beautiful environment. I think you will like it there."


    "Well, I also like Jingda." Liu Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Huaqing and Jingda, in fact, I like them all, but I chose Jingda in the end, because Jingda has an idol of mine."


    The rest of his life smelled the speech and smiled. Naturally, he knew who Liu Xiaoyu''s idol was.


    For the rest of my life, I talked with Liu Xiaoyu with a smile. They talked happily.


    At this time, the rest of my life and Liu Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly

 Chapter 113

    The two of them saw a young man with an ordinary face, extending his hand towards a woman''s bag.


    Obviously, this man is a thief.


    Liu Xiaoyu saw this scene and was just about to remind the lady next to him. He put his index finger between his mouth for the rest of his life, hissed and motioned Liu Xiaoyu not to do anything.


    Liu Xiaoyu feels a little strange about his actions for the rest of his life.


    Shouldn''t young ladies be reminded at this time?


    Why don''t you let her tell that lady for the rest of your life?


    At this time, Liu Xiaoyu has seen the man take out his mobile phone. For the rest of his life, Liu Xiaoyu signals him to make way for him. He wants to go out.


    Just out for the rest of his life, the thief had succeeded and was putting his mobile phone in his pocket. At this time, he suddenly stretched out a strong hand and grabbed the thief''s arm.


    The thief''s face changed slightly.


    "What are you doing?" the thief lowered his voice and said fiercely.


    "What are you doing?" he smiled indifferently for the rest of his life. "What do you say? Give it back to the lady."


    The voice of the rest of life attracted the attention of the people around. For a time, the people around looked at the rest of life, especially when they saw that they grabbed the thief''s hand for the rest of life, which made the people around think they were fighting. For a time, they couldn''t help but squeeze back and make way for them.


    "Shit, mind your own business." the thief is also furious. As a thief, you can''t see the light. Moreover, the thief is like a mouse crossing the street, shouting to fight and kill. When you go out, others will look at the thief with a strange look.


    At this moment, the thief saw the people around him and saw himself. It can be said that he was fierce in color.


    "Take things out."


    For the rest of his life, he looked fierce, and his eyes shone two substantive lights. He had killed people for the rest of his life, and he was not a person. Naturally, he was also contaminated with a trace of evil spirit.


    No one comes out of the battlefield without evil spirit.


    However, this evil spirit also needs to be dissipated, and more people are killed, which is also a great psychological pressure. This is why some soldiers on the battlefield sometimes can''t bear it.


    "Brush..."


    When the thief trembled, he felt the chilly wind blowing around him. The thief was also a cruel residue. Naturally, he refused to obey. Instead, he said fiercely: "shit, you even take care of my business. I think you''re tired of living."


    When the words fell, the thief took out a knife from his pocket. With a swish, he stabbed it hard for the rest of his life. If it was stabbed, I''m afraid it would have to poke a hole in his body.


    Such a scene, the people who watched the scene couldn''t help screaming.


    "Be careful..."


    Liu Xiaoyu was also shocked and hurriedly reminded.


    After all, he was not an ordinary person for the rest of his life. After the thief stabbed him with a knife, he was aware of it. In addition, he integrated primary fighting skills, which led to his fighting skills being quite powerful.


    For the rest of his life, he caught the thief''s other hand with a cold hum. As soon as he exerted himself, the thief screamed and the knife fell to the ground.


    For the rest of my life, I''ll stop the thief with my backhand.


    He stretched out his hand, took it out of the thief''s pocket, took out a pink and exquisite mobile phone, then looked at the woman in front of him, smiled and said, "Hello, madam, is this your mobile phone?"


    "Ah..."


    The lady was surprised and quickly opened her bag. She saw that her mobile phone was indeed missing. Only then did she know that her mobile phone had been stolen.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The lady quickly took the phone and said gratefully.


    "So this guy is a thief."


    "Well, a thief dare to be so arrogant and dare to use a knife in public." some people around him were also angry.


    "Let''s send him to the Bureau quickly. It''s very close to Jiangzhou city."


    "Yes, take him to the Bureau and shut him up for a while. What do you say is bad. You have to do something petty."


    "It''s all a knife. We must sue him for intentional wounding."


    It can be said that there is anger around.


    Obviously, everyone hates such thieves. It''s disgusting.


    The thief was also a little flustered when he noticed the scene around him. The thief angrily said, "boy, you dare to touch me. You''re looking for death. Don''t let me go quickly."


    "Let you go?"


    For the rest of his life, he snorted coldly: "scum and scum like you are a mouse shit in society."


    "Driver master, please drive your car to the Municipal Bureau."


    When the driver heard the speech, he hurriedly said, "young man, I can''t... if I drive to the Municipal Bureau, all the fines can kill me..."


    The driver master was also a little helpless. He frowned when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. Do you want to take this guy to the city bureau? In this case, it will be very troublesome.


    "Master driver, when you encounter such a thing, of course you go to the Municipal Bureau. If you dare to go, we''ll decide for you."


    "Yes, driver master, how can you put down the burden at this time."


    The people around are all you and me. I''m very dissatisfied with the driver''s master''s statement.


    After all, this is a thief. What else can we do if we don''t send him to the bureau?


    The driver master is also bitter.


    His car is overloaded. He doesn''t even dare to enter the city. Before entering the city, he must clean up the people. He can''t take these people.


    It''s not easy for us to do some business these days.


    Especially pulling cars, leaving early and returning late.


    They don''t want to pull so many people. They also know the danger, but sometimes life is forced.


    Pulling so many people, it must be dangerous to say danger, but what can we do? It''s been years.


    I looked at the thief in front of me for the rest of my life. I frowned. I can''t let myself take the thief to the police station, can I? Although he is going to the police station, he has other things to do.


    For a moment, the rest of my life was silent.


    "Brother, if you have something to do, you''ll do it first. We''ll watch the thief." at this time, a young man stood up and said loudly.


    As soon as he said this, he was echoed by many people and immediately said, "yes, let''s say, let''s all work together and send this man to the bureau at that time."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    For the rest of my life, I feel like it can be done.


    After all, there are so many people watching here.


    "Well, thank you."


    At this moment, their bus has come to the Municipal Bureau for the rest of their life, and it is not suitable to stay here for the rest of their life.


    He asked for a rope for the rest of his life, tied the thief up and said, "gentlemen, I''ve tied him up, and then I''ll trouble you all."


    "Young man, you go."

 Chapter 114

    When I got out of the car for the rest of my life, I ran in one direction.


    Liu Xiaoyu also wants to say hello to the rest of his life... But he sees that the rest of his life has disappeared.


    For a time, Liu Xiaoyu began to worry about gain and loss.


    "If only I were a boyfriend." Liu Xiaoyu muttered with some admiration, "you are handsome, resolute, secure, talented and young."


    Unfortunately, the rest of my life has disappeared.


    After leaving the car for the rest of my life, I ran quickly towards the city Bureau.


    Of course, he took a taxi this time. After all, he still needs some time.


    Soon, he came to the gate of the Municipal Bureau for the rest of his life. After looking at the Municipal Bureau for the rest of his life, he knew that President Wen should work here. In the past, President Wen and President Gao often united, and they had deep cooperation in work.


    After all, one is the director of the Municipal Bureau and the other is the Armed Police Corps. They often fight crime together. I think they should be together this time?


    After watching the city for the rest of my life, my face was full of smiles.


    "In that case, let me see the strength of the Municipal Bureau."


    Thinking of this, he also has the idea of testing the city situation for the rest of his life, which can be regarded as his playful heart! He also wants to see the strength of the armed police. You know, the armed police also often carry out special training. Sometimes, the armed police force can not be underestimated compared with the special forces.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I found a toilet and quickly changed into a suit of clothes.


    It''s funny to see his clothes for the rest of his life. If you really want to say, this is his first time to wear women''s clothes.


    Yes, it''s women''s clothing.


    For the rest of his life, he wore a small black skirt, and his upper body was a beige needle silk short sleeve. Even he wore a wig with long fake hair, which looked like an elite girl. For the rest of his life, he matched himself with black glasses and his makeup technology, which made him look like a woman for the rest of his life.


    The only thing is that it feels like an airport.


    For the rest of my life, I took out a rubber fake chest in my backpack. I can''t help it. If I don''t take this, it''s easy to be seen through, and my body is not so charming. I can''t be an airport, can I?


    In addition to this, I scraped off my leg hair for the rest of my life and put on black silk stockings. Black silk stockings are a little safer. After all, my legs have leg hair. Although I scraped it clean, it''s still easy to see this thing.


    Just wear black silk stockings.


    For a time, the rest of my life changed into a cold and sexy beauty.


    Even compared with some top beauties, they are not inferior. Such ability is enough to confuse the false with the true for the rest of life, which is much stronger than foreign human demons.


    In addition, the rest of my life is a film emperor, plus oral performance, the rest of my life is a living woman.


    The voice is delicate and serious, with a little coldness, which makes people feel the illusion of a goddess of high coldness.


    "Not bad," he said with admiration for the rest of his life.


    I have unspeakable satisfaction for the rest of my life.


    "If you were a beautiful woman, you wouldn''t have to be a soldier. It would be nice to catch a Kaizi every day." he exclaimed for the rest of his life.


    If his father knew he had this idea for the rest of his life, I don''t know if he would be smoked to death!


    "If you don''t inherit Lao Tzu''s hundreds of millions of wealth, you want to be a woman and go fishing for a Kaizi... There''s something wrong."


    I looked carefully for the rest of my life and was very satisfied with my dress.


    Thinking of this, he came out for the rest of his life. However, when he just opened the door of the toilet, a face looked at him. The young man shivered.


    "You..."


    When the man saw the rest of his life, he was even more excited. His eyes twinkled with a light exclusive to sex wolves. He stared at the rest of his life. It looked like a sex wolf who had not given birth to a wolf for hundreds of years.


    For the rest of my life, my scalp was numb, and my hair stood up for a moment. I felt uncomfortable all over.


    It''s so cold.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a human demon." I yelled in the voice of male compatriots for the rest of my life.


    This voice directly scared the man silly. The man stood blankly on the spot, and his eyes showed a thick strangeness.


    Before he left for the rest of his life, the man quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture quietly, but it was just a back.


    It has to be said that the man''s hand speed is really not generally fast. It takes only three or four seconds to take a picture. There is no doubt that a single dog has such skill.


    "Lying in the trough, I almost bent. Shit, human demons are so beautiful. It''s unreasonable."


    Thinking of this, the man quickly sent a message in his circle of friends, accompanied by such a picture.


    "Brothers, I met a human demon, and it''s still so cold and beautiful. It''s more women than women. It''s so..."


    The thought of his voice for the rest of his life made the man shiver. Shit, he thought he was lucky and thought he could meet him in the toilet.


    And I met a fucking dead demon.


    And I... fell in love.


    Thinking of this, the man shivered.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. He didn''t expect to face a man as soon as he opened the door, which also startled him.


    Fortunately, his voice is quite frightening.


    For the rest of my life, I stepped on the black high heels and quickly walked to the Municipal Bureau. After hesitating for the rest of my life, I walked in towards the Municipal Bureau.


    Entering the Municipal Bureau for the rest of his life is naturally very simple, because he has a pass, which is also given to him by Lao Fan.


    this moment!


    In a big office of the Municipal Bureau.


    This place is full of people.


    In the next seat, one is wearing a police uniform and the other is wearing a colorful suit!


    It can be seen from the people below who are very respectful to the two, that is, President Wen Guoqiang and President Gao Gaoshan. Beside Wen Guoqiang, there is a woman. The woman''s grade looks not small. This person is director Qian.


    At the bottom, there are many people sitting, including many armed police.


    A man is tall and strong, and he has a bad spirit. His name is Liu Chuang! The other one, valiant, wearing a police uniform, is very beautiful. His name is Xia Dong. Beside Xia Dong, there is obviously a dog. The dog is very quiet. Originally, he wanted to call it Xiaotian dog. After thinking about it, he finally named it black dragon.


    These two men are also outstanding in the armed police force.


    Many people gathered here today, obviously for one person, that is boss Liu.


    "Mr. Gao, why hasn''t the person you said come? We''ve been waiting for a long time? Is this shelf too big?" Liu Chuang frowned and was slightly dissatisfied.


    Together with Xia and Dong around him, he also frowned, and seemed to be a little dissatisfied with this man.

 Chapter 115

    President Wen and President Gao didn''t feel anything. After all, the other party needs to come from far away. It''s nothing to be late.


    "President Gao, why don''t we act directly? I feel that with our personal strength, we can arrest boss Liu." Liu Chuang said again.


    Obviously, I don''t like it for the rest of my life.


    "Mr. Gao, there is no need for our armed police to ask for help from special forces?" Xia Dong also said: "besides, I don''t think our armed police are as powerful as these special forces. Our armed police have to undergo extremely harsh training every day. With the strength of our armed police and the Public Security Bureau, we can catch all criminals."


    President Wen and President Gao smiled.


    "Lao Gao, your people seem arrogant one by one." President Wen said with a smile.


    President Gao smiled and said, "that''s because they didn''t encounter setbacks."


    "Lao Wen, you said... When will the people sent by Tianlei arrive?"


    "I don''t know, but Tianlei is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to behave. According to the truth, people have arrived in Jiangzhou by now." President Wen said with a smile.


    "President Wen, I think we''d better discuss it as soon as possible. After all, boss Liu is absconding. If he really escapes and wants to catch him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Naturally, it was director Qian who said this.


    Director Qian looked dignified and attached great importance to this case.


    Seeing president Wen and President Gao chatting with each other, Liu Chuang and Xia Dong frowned more and more deeply, and they were more dissatisfied with the rest of their lives.


    At this time, President Gao suddenly said, "Liu Chuang, don''t underestimate the special forces. They have experienced strict military training, reconnaissance ability, anti reconnaissance ability and personal comprehensive strength."


    "You have also experienced cruel training. You should know what kind of people come out of this cruel training."


    Liu Chuang said, "Mr. Gao, you are too ambitious and destroy your prestige. No matter how powerful, it''s just a person."


    "What''s more, catching criminals is what our public security and armed police have to do. At this time, a special force came out. Is there some..."


    Speaking of this, everyone can hear that Liu Chuang is dissatisfied.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, a sudden knock on the door rang out. With the knock, President Wen and senior high school looked at each other with a little smile in their eyes.


    "You see, speak of Cao Cao. Here comes Cao Cao." President Gao laughed and said.


    "Enter."


    As the voice fell, the door was pushed open. At the moment when the figure appeared, all the people present looked at the figure in unison.


    At the moment of seeing the figure clearly, the faces of all the people were full of ignorant forces.


    But in the depths of many men''s eyes, there was a strange light.


    pretty


    Sexy long legs, wearing black silk, black short skirt, beige shirt, long hair curled up, elegant, but the cold temperament makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like the goddess of ice.


    When Liu Chuang saw the man, he saw something strange in the bottom of his eyes. It was amazing.


    Liu Chuang is in his thirties. Liu Chuang hasn''t met a more suitable woman over the years. Even his family has kissed him a lot, but he doesn''t like it! The woman in front of him, I don''t know why, but she has a feeling that makes him bang his heart.


    For a moment, Liu Chuang''s eyes straightened when he looked at the woman.


    At this time, Xia Dong also noticed something strange. Xia Dong hurriedly and ruthlessly came 180 degrees to Liu Chuang''s waist, which hurt so much that Liu Chuang took a breath.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Dong heard the speech and bit his lips: "what are you doing?"


    "What did I make complaints about?" Liu Chuang Tucao.


    The person who came in was not someone else, but the rest of his life.


    I looked at the people present for the rest of my life. By now, all the people have arrived.


    "Are you?" President Wen looked at the rest of his life and frowned. In his impression, he didn''t seem to have seen the girl for the rest of his life. For a time, President Wen was a little confused.


    If not, how did you get in for the rest of your life?


    President Gao also took a surprised look at the rest of his life. At present, women dress up as men for the rest of his life, and no one can see the strangeness of the rest of his life.


    "Mr. Wen, Mr. Gao, Hello, my name is Yu Qing. Chief of staff fan asked me to come." I opened my mouth calmly for the rest of my life.


    But as like as two peas a thousand li away, the voice of the rest of life is also the same as that of a woman. After the rest of her life, she learned many kinds of vocal performances and learned many vocal performances.


    "Tianlei asked you to come?"


    President Wen and President Gao stayed for a while. Obviously, they didn''t expect that fan Tianlei sent a woman here. Are you kidding? They need a sniper. At this time, let a woman come here? Isn''t this a mess?


    It''s not that they despise women, but the girl they play for the rest of their life. It doesn''t look like a sniper. It looks a little tender, but really like a spoiled young lady.


    "This is my file."


    For the rest of their lives, they handed the documents to President Wen and President Gao. After reading them, they looked at each other.


    The document is right. Fan Tianlei did ask him to come.


    However, they all feel that it''s really weird to let a woman participate!


    "Since Tianlei asked you to come, you can also sit down." President Wen looked at the rest of his life, thought for a while, and then opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, President Wen."


    After looking at the seats for the rest of his life, it happened that the seats around him were full, but Liu Chuang had a seat here. Immediately, he walked slowly towards Liu Chuang.


    Now!


    Liu Chuang saw the rest of his life coming towards him. For a moment, his heart beat rapidly and looked at the rest of his life. Xia Dong, who was angry, was biting with silver teeth.


    I can''t wait for the black dragon to bite Liu Chuang to death. He''s just a little beautiful. What''s good.


    "This bastard can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman." Xia Dong glanced at the rest of his life with a thick hostility in his eyes.


    For a time, I''ll be aware of it for the rest of my life.


    He saw Xia Dong''s hostility towards him.


    This made him feel confused.


    "What''s the situation? I know this woman? I don''t seem to remember it? I don''t seem to have dealt with it? Why now... It''s the same as killing his family? The hostility is so strong?"


    I feel this summer and winter for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 116

    I haven''t paid attention to summer and winter for the rest of my life. This woman is ill!


    Sitting next to Liu Chuang for the rest of his life, Liu Chuang smiled and said, "what''s your name, girl?"


    Hearing this, I looked at Liu Chuang with a fool''s eyes for the rest of my life, but I saw Liu Chuang smiling and squinting at him, which made me shiver for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough... This turtle son can''t make glass?"


    Looking at Liu Chuang''s cold eyes, it made him breathe cold for the rest of his life.


    He''s a real man.


    At this moment, he was looked at by another pure man, and his heart was naturally uncomfortable.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Didn''t you hear what others just said? My name is Yu Qing." Xia Dong felt inexplicable and gnashed his teeth when he saw Liu Chuang Tao.


    "Oh, look at me, I have a bad memory. You just said your name, but I forgot it. I''m really sorry." looking at Liu Chuang''s appearance, I''m not embarrassed at all. Instead, I stare straight at the rest of my life.


    "Girl, you said you were so beautiful. Why did you join the special forces? I heard that the training of special forces is very hard. A girl as excellent as you... Should be a civilian. It should be a man''s thing to fight and kill." Liu Chuang continued to laugh.


    The rest of my life is a little chilly. Stay away from Liu Chuang. These two goods must have a crush on themselves... Shit, men have a crush on men. Are you sick?


    You say you have any love, but you want to be a dead glass.


    "You stay away from me." I couldn''t help whispering for the rest of my life.


    "Girl, you see, it''s fate that we can sit together. It''s fate to meet thousands of miles. I''ve seen a beautiful girl like you for the first time in 30 years. You say I''ve trained in the army every day for more than 30 years. I don''t even have a target."


    "By the way, girl, are you guigeng this year?"


    Hearing this for the rest of my life... I have no doubt that this special man is absolutely dead glass. I can''t help shivering for the rest of my life.


    Shit.


    Who are these people?


    Dead glass can also be an armed police.


    You''re kidding me.


    When Xia Dong heard this, he felt even more indignant. Xia Dong couldn''t help saying, "Liu Chuang, what are you doing here? He also said he didn''t have a girlfriend. Look at your mouth. You said how many little girls you cheated."


    Xia Dong''s words seem to be intended to be heard for the rest of his life. That appearance has some meaning to discredit Liu Chuang.


    Hearing this, Liu Chuang quickly glanced at Xia Dong and immediately said, "really, I want to cheat one. I haven''t succeeded yet."


    "Horizontal trough."


    For the rest of my life, ten thousand alpacas are galloping. This boy is a saint of love... This routine, one by one, is so vernacular. God knows how many little girls he cheated.


    Sure enough, a man''s mouth is better than ghosts.


    "I Pooh..." thinking of the rest of my life, I suddenly thought, "I''m still a man myself."


    The rest of his life said coldly, "I don''t like men. Stay away from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Chuang and Xia Dong couldn''t help opening their mouths when they heard this.


    Don''t like men? Do you still like women?


    Liu Chuang quickly reacted and said with a smile: "don''t like men? Do you like women? These days, we need to pay attention to the harmony of yin and Yang. Yin is too heavy, easy to get sick, Yang is too heavy, easy to get angry, and Yin and yang are compatible, which is in line with the supreme principle of heaven."


    "How can we go against the sky?"


    "I''ll go..."


    After listening to this for the rest of his life... He was a little silly. He felt that he had a sister, but who knows, the one in front of him was undisguised, just a talent... He can publish a book, which is called the Bible and replace the Bible in the West. He can teach others how to make objects.


    "Girl, as beautiful as you are, there must be many men chasing you?" Liu Chuang continued.


    For the rest of my life, I won''t pay attention to Liu Chuang. This guy has a problem. He''s excited about a man! The problem is not small.


    It''s better to stay away.


    "I also know that girls like you must be chased by many men, but the more it is, the better you are. By the way, Yu Qing, how about a cup of tea when we finish this task?"


    "It''s my first time to date a girl, and I don''t know how. If I''m wrong, don''t mind."


    Xia Dong was very angry when she was listening in!


    Xia Dong said in a deep voice, "Liu Chuang, what are you muttering about? Shut up."


    "What does it have to do with you? Don''t you see that I''m the right guy?" Liu Chuang said directly.


    All of a sudden, he almost stabbed the hornet''s nest. Xia Dong''s hostility to the rest of his life became deeper. He came only the rest of his life, and it became like this. Can he not be angry?


    "By the way, Miss Yu Qing, what do you think of this action?"


    Now that President Wen and President Gao have described the action, they look at the rest of their lives. Anyway, he found the rest of their lives. Therefore, he also needs to ask Yu Qing''s opinions on this matter.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "President Wen, your plan is very successful. Basically, all the details that can be considered have been taken into account."


    "But I have a suggestion," he continued for the rest of his life.


    "Oh? Tell me." President Wen is not unhappy. As long as they can catch criminals, the more comprehensive the plan is, the better.


    He can still tell big and small things clearly.


    His existence is to maintain social order and protect people''s safety.


    "I think we should need an undercover," he said solemnly for the rest of his life.


    This is his immature idea. He feels that if he works as an undercover and opens it from the inside, it''s best, but it can also avoid unnecessary casualties.


    President Wen frowned and said, "Yu Qing, at present, we have an undercover around boss Liu. It seems unnecessary to send another undercover."


    For the rest of my life, I know this undercover. This undercover is violet, Enron.


    And he also knew that Enron would die in this mission.


    It should have been the lightning commando who carried out this task, but maybe it was because of him that there was a small deviation in it.


    That is, the lightning commando went to other places to perform tasks and did not participate in this operation.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "if we have an undercover, it would be better. However, I can cooperate with our undercover and arrest boss Liu."


    "This can also reduce unnecessary casualties. Moreover, one of our undercover agents is too dangerous at boss Liu."


    "With my participation, I think it can be safer."

 Chapter 117

    For the rest of my life, I know that President Wen will promise.


    Nothing else.


    Undercover, that''s Mr. Wen''s housekeeping skill. It''s normal for an undercover to stay with the enemy for ten or eight years. I have to say... Although Mr. Wen is in a hole, he does have his own personality charm, that is, someone is willing to be an undercover.


    "But you..." President Wen couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. It''s really easy for such a girl to act as an undercover, but


    Let such a girl act as an undercover, which always makes Wen feel a little unnatural.


    After all, he is fan Tianlei''s man for the rest of his life. If something happens, he can''t explain it.


    "President Wen, you can rest assured that I won''t have a problem."


    For the rest of his life, President Wen has not promised. Obviously, President Wen is still worried about a series of problems.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly stood up for the rest of my life. When I stood up for the rest of my life, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what I wanted to do for the rest of my life.


    Under these countless eyes, I suddenly put my hand into my clothes for the rest of my life. All the people present were stunned at this scene.


    Even Liu Chuang was dull on the spot.


    "This girl... Is a little too open?"


    However, just thinking of this, he took out the rubber false chest for the rest of his life. All the people present looked silly. Even Liu Chuang looked at the rest of his life.


    "Fake?"


    More than that.


    I took off the headgear for the rest of my life, took out the makeup remover in my backpack, and unloaded all my makeup. After I saw the real face of the rest of my life.


    For a moment, all the people present were stunned.


    "Sleeping trough... Sleeping trough... This... This is a man?"


    Xia Dong was also shocked. She looked at the rest of her life. If she didn''t wear this dress for the rest of her life, she never dreamed that she would be a man for the rest of her life.


    It''s just, how can a man look like a woman.


    As for Liu Chuang, there was a feeling of ignorance. He felt a pain in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that he had lost something in his heart, which made Liu Chuang feel extremely heartache.


    "Man, how could he be a man."


    Liu Chuang stared at the rest of his life. He never dreamed that a man pretended to be for the rest of his life. How is this possible? How could a man pretend to be for the rest of his life? How could this happen.


    On the contrary, summer and winter showed a happy look. I thought I met an opponent. Unexpectedly, it was not her but the opponent himself who defeated the opponent.


    This hand is really beautiful.


    Suddenly, summer and winter feel lovely for the rest of their life.


    President Wen and President Gao stayed for a long time. After a long time, President Wen laughed and said, "for the rest of his life, it''s you... I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect."


    "I didn''t expect... A man disguised as a woman and learned so much. It''s really uncanny and incredible."


    For the rest of his life, he was flattered to hear that President Wen still remembered his name.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "President Wen and President Gao didn''t meet you with their true face at the beginning. I''m really sorry, sorry."


    When President Wen smelled the speech, he didn''t think so. Instead, he said with a smile: "for the rest of your life, you''ve concealed your makeup from my eyes."


    "To tell you the truth, for the rest of my life, I suddenly have confidence in your ideas. I decided to let you act as an undercover."


    This is indeed president Wen''s idea.


    He can deduce a character to such a degree for the rest of his life. He is simply a film emperor. I''m afraid he won''t know in his dream. He is a top film emperor for the rest of his life.


    And he is also the top Oscar winner!


    What to play, like what.


    "OK, I''ll carry out the order."


    There''s no nonsense for the rest of your life. Just promise.


    "For the rest of your life, you are facing boss Liu. This man is very cunning and not easy to trust others. You must be careful when you sneak in and act as an undercover."


    "Once you act as an undercover, you can contact us immediately. We should make peace inside and outside and kill boss Liu."


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "Well, there are probably so many tasks. Now we all start to act." President Wen said.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded and began to be busy with their own affairs. At present, only president Wen and President Gao were left here for the rest of their life.


    President Wen said: "for the rest of our life, our undercover agent next to boss Liu is also a person from the military region. His name is Enron and code name is violet. After you enter boss Liu, you must pay attention to this person. If necessary, you can contact violet and jointly pass on the news of boss Liu."


    "At that time, we can catch boss Liu."


    "If there is danger, you retreat immediately and don''t hesitate."


    "Yes," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    "I have some information about boss Liu. You can have a look."


    President Wen handed over some documents and watched them quickly for the rest of his life. The information about boss Liu in this document is very comprehensive.


    "OK."


    President Wen nodded slightly and said, "it''s up to you next."


    "Yes."


    After reading the materials for the rest of his life, he returned them to President Wen. He has recorded these materials in his mind. Now what he has to do is to break into boss Liu.


    However, how to break into boss Liu is a very thought-provoking problem.


    According to the information, boss Liu is in a secret villa. There are no people there. There are boss Liu''s people around. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break in.


    Then we can only think of another way.


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "President Wen, I need to prepare some things and your approval."


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell director Qian that he will meet all your needs." President Wen said.


    "Thank you, President Wen."


    Later, he changed his clothes for the rest of his life and then left here. After he left here, he walked in another direction, and the other place was the place where Liu Chuang and them went.


    When I came out for the rest of my life, I always had a pair of eyes staring at the rest of my life in the dark.


    Especially when I see the rest of my life, my eyes twinkle with a little fierce light.


    "Yes, that''s the bastard."

 Chapter 118

    This man is no one else. He is the thief caught in the car for the rest of his life. His name is Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao had nothing to do all day and was unwilling to go to work, so he began to do this industry and act as a thief.


    Yes, of course.


    Like them, they must be organized and disciplined thieves.


    They are generally active in public places such as cars, shopping malls and railway stations, because there are many and messy people in these places, which is also conducive to them.


    That day, he stole from the car. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the rest of his life. He was so angry. If he hadn''t been nosy for the rest of his life, he might have succeeded.


    Therefore, it made him very angry.


    It was hard for him to escape for the rest of his life. When he left for the rest of his life, the young man who stood up first was with the thief.


    At the beginning, the first young man who stood up said that they would call and ask the police to pick up people, but he never thought... At the critical moment, the young man helped Xu Hao escape.


    I have to say that all this is a naked routine.


    "Shit, Xu Hao, how are you going to teach this boy." there is another man around Xu Hao, who is naturally the young man, Wu Xiaolong.


    "Hum, have you all gathered?" Xu Hao said coldly.


    "Gathered together." Wu Xiaolong said, "there are more than a dozen of our brothers here."


    "This guy can fight, I don''t believe he can beat more than a dozen of my brothers." Xu Hao gritted his teeth.


    "But we''re going to do it here? Isn''t it a little bad?" Wu Xiaolong couldn''t help saying, "after all, there are police stations around here. If something happens, we can''t run away."


    "Don''t do it here. Let''s do it again after the boy is alone." Xu Hao is not stupid. He knows that doing it at the door of the police station is pure death.


    At this moment, when they saw the rest of their life, they suddenly bypassed an intersection and walked towards another courtyard. At this moment, Xu Hao saw the opportunity, his eyes cooled and said, "Wu Xiaolong, the boy went to another warehouse. We just went to that warehouse to teach the little boy a lesson."


    "The warehouse is still a little away from the police station. We run after beating people. I believe they will never catch us."


    "Will there be surveillance around?"


    "Shit, what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to wear a hood." Xu Hao angrily said.


    "It''s just a person. What else can you do? Run away after beating people. If he can call the police, they have no way to doubt us as long as they can''t find us." Xu Hao said coldly: "I know that one. Although it is very close to the police station, there is only a camera inside. Although there is a camera around, it will be fine as long as we are not photographed. After all, there can''t be a 360 degree camera over there."


    "OK, I''ll call my brother now. We''ll wait for him outside the warehouse door. As long as he dares to come out, we''ll kill him."


    Wu Xiaolong said.


    "OK."


    Then they quickly ran towards the warehouse.


    For the rest of my life, as president Wen said, I quickly moved towards the warehouse.


    The warehouse is not far from the police station, but it is not very close. It has to be about a kilometer. This distance is naturally nothing to him.


    There is naturally a gap between the office space of the police station and the warehouse.


    Moreover, this warehouse is a relatively confidential warehouse. Few people know what it is doing here. After all, sometimes they need to organize some activities, and the fewer and fewer people know.


    Therefore, some people have no idea what the warehouse is for.


    After looking at the warehouse for the rest of his life, he knew that Liu Chuang and them should be here. After entering the warehouse for the rest of his life, he saw Liu Chuang and them. Now Liu Chuang and them are ready to go. Obviously, once they have a task, they will start immediately.


    And this time, they have to exterminate boss Liu, and for the rest of their life, they use the fastest speed to enter boss Liu''s interior, and then determine the exact location of boss Liu and exterminate boss Liu.


    Before that, he must contact Enron.


    Seeing the arrival of the rest of his life, Liu Chuang was extremely uncomfortable. Thinking of the love words he said to the rest of his life, Liu Chuang''s face was a little flustered.


    Shit, I knew I was telling the truth, but now I''ve lost that man.


    For the rest of his life, he also noticed Liu Chuang''s discomfort, smiled and didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, it is summer and winter, but it has unspeakable happiness, as long as it is a man for the rest of his life.


    "What weapons do you need for the rest of your life?" Xia Dong looked at the rest of your life. I don''t know why. The more you look at the rest of your life, the more you feel.


    Maybe at first he was too hostile to the rest of his life, so this situation happened.


    "If I have a weapon, I don''t need it for the time being." he said for the rest of his life, "I don''t think boss Liu will let me carry a weapon, but I need a dagger."


    "OK."


    Xia Dong quickly walked into the house. After a while, she came out of the house with a dagger and said with a smile: "this is a dagger. It should help you."


    I held it for the rest of my life. I felt that the dagger was quite handy. I smiled and said, "thank you."


    "By the way, do we have any high technology?"


    "High tech?" Xia Dong was stunned and said, "what high tech do you want?"


    "At critical moments, messages can be transmitted."


    "Yes." Xia Dong said, "we have professional eavesdropping tools here. If you want, you can have a whole set."


    "The whole set is unnecessary. I''ll take it to boss Liu and put these things in some places. Just pay attention to it."


    "OK, no problem."


    After communicating with Xia Dong for the rest of my life, and then determining some things I want, I''m ready to leave here for the rest of my life.


    According to the news, boss Liu is driving to a place. When he goes to this place, he will return to his base camp and leave here at that time.


    So he must get the newcomer of boss Liu at the place where boss Liu goes, get in touch with violet, and determine how many people there are around boss Liu and who to contact, so as to catch boss Liu all at once.


    Just walked out of the gate for the rest of my life, at this time, there were more than a dozen figures, holding steel pipes and coming from the side. Xu Hao and Wu Xiaolong were the first.


    When I saw Xu Hao for the rest of my life, I frowned.


    Isn''t this man the thief? Why did he suddenly run out.


    "Boy, you really make it easy for me to find." Xu Hao stared at the rest of his life coldly and said sternly: "dare to meddle in my business. You''re really impatient to live, ah."


    "Aren''t you good at playing? Aren''t you good at it? Don''t you want to meddle?"


    "Mind your own business today. Try..."


    "Look, my brothers don''t do... Do..."


    However, Xu Hao''s voice just said this. Suddenly, Xu Hao''s eyes widened... It was like seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 119

    "Horizontal trough."


    Even Wu Xiaolong grew up and looked at the rest of his life. For a time, everyone''s faces became wonderful.


    "I... I..."


    At this moment, a smile more ugly than crying appeared on Xu Hao''s face. It was as ugly as it was.


    Xu Hao said sadly, "big... Big brother, I''m wrong, OK."


    "What do you say?"


    For the rest of his life, he squinted and smiled at Xu Hao in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that Xu Hao was very interesting.


    "I... brother, I''m really wrong."


    For a time, all the people present threw iron bars on the ground. There''s no way. You can''t lose them.


    After looking at the rest of his life, Liu Chuang and all of them are here, which is OK... But the key is that the clothes they wear are all armed police clothes, and the most terrible thing is


    He mews. Everyone has a gun.


    Shit!


    They never dreamed that... There are armed police in this place, and they are still fully armed. Let alone that the other party has a gun, even if they don''t have a gun, they are not arrogant enough to beat the armed police.


    Isn''t this death?


    The most important thing is that there are twenty or thirty people behind them. If these twenty or thirty people want to clean them up, it''s like cleaning up chicken. There''s no difference.


    For a moment, Xu Hao and Wu Xiaolong were in a mood to cry. Why do you think they are such a wave? It''s bad to retaliate. It''s bad to retaliate for the rest of their life. Where do you say it''s bad to retaliate... It''s bad to choose such a broken place.


    The most important thing is that there is a group of armed police behind the other party. Unfortunately, it''s not so unlucky, is it?


    How do you play?


    When the thief saw the police, there was only one end.


    Go to a small dungeon.


    "What''s going on for the rest of my life?" Xia and Dong came over, especially when they saw these thieves holding iron bars with sharp eyes and staring at these thieves with a bad face.


    "Well, the one in front is a thief. When I was in the car, I saw him stealing things from others, so I stopped him. I wanted to call the police, but because I came here, I let some passers-by take care of him. I didn''t expect him to run out."


    "If I guessed right, the man around him should have saved him."


    For the rest of his life, he pointed to Wu Xiaolong. For a while, Wu Xiaolong even had the mind to cry. Shit, what''s this called? Holding an iron bar and fighting with the armed police


    This is really a lantern in the toilet. There are... Dead everywhere.


    "Oh."


    Xia Dong also smiled and said, "unexpectedly, these thieves are very powerful. They dare to catch up here."


    "But speaking, these thieves have a strong sense of revenge. It seems that you have offended them."


    The rest of my life said with a smile: "I just stopped it. It''s not too hard to offend."


    The rest of his life said, "by the way, look at them, holding iron bars, besieging the secret location of the armed police, and they are still thieves. They have a criminal record. How to deal with this? Will they wear the bottom of the prison?"


    "Big... Big brother."


    Xu Hao was afraid of time.


    Mom, this is a siege of the armed police. It''s an enemy of the country. It''s to God... Although they steal, it doesn''t mean they''re not afraid.


    Xu Hao hurriedly said, "brother, we''re really wrong. You see, can you not get us to the Bureau and sit through at the bottom of the prison?"


    Xu Hao almost cried. If this crime is really true, it is the real blood mold.


    Just to get revenge for the rest of my life, who knows, I went directly to the nest of people''s armed police.


    Xia Dong said, "I''ll call the temperature Bureau directly and see how the temperature bureau handles it. I think I can''t run away if I lock them up for a few days. I gather people to fight in Jiangzhou City, and I also target a soldier. This matter must be dealt with seriously."


    "Well, you call."


    At this time, the rest of the armed police, all with guns, said harshly, "you, all squat on the ground and hold your head in both hands. Who dares to resist and kill on the spot."


    As soon as they said this, Xu Hao trembled and dared not resist. He squatted directly on the ground and held his head in his hands. At this moment, they really wanted to escape here.


    They also had eight lives of bad luck before they met this kind of thing.


    After a while, the Wen bureau sent director Qian to take all these people back to deal with. After all, the impact of this matter is extremely bad, so it must be dealt with.


    Moreover, they are also equivalent to carrying a thief''s nest, which will make the society more stable.


    After solving these people, he found a place for the rest of his life, painted a costume and disguised himself as Yu Qing again. Then he ran quickly in one direction.


    They learned that old Liu''s conference appeared in a KTV, and what he had to do was to enter the KTV and get to know boss Liu, so as to break into boss Liu''s interior.


    It is said that boss Liu is a very lecherous person, but... He is also very cautious. He must be careful for the rest of his life. After all, boss Liu is not simple.


    Few people who lick life on the edge of the knife are simple.


    For the rest of my life, I came to the county seat under Jiangzhou City, which is a little remote!


    Of course, they don''t intend to arrest in this county. What they want is to arrest on the road. After all, there are many people in the county. If they can arrest on the road, it''s best, but it won''t hurt others.


    If it is not necessary, it will never do so.


    Generally speaking, we will never shoot or catch dangerous elements in cities. After all, it is too dangerous. If it threatens the people, it will be bad.


    Therefore, it virtually makes their task more difficult. If they reach their destination directly, they will destroy these criminals. No matter what the casualties around them, their task will become simpler, but... They are police, and their main purpose is to serve the people.


    I came to this KTV for the rest of my life. Because I was beautiful for the rest of my life, I attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially such a beautiful girl who suddenly came to KTV. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    For the rest of my life, I walk in this KTV, because it is already in the afternoon, KTV will naturally start business. In less than half an hour, boss Liu will come here.


    All he has to do is look KTV around in advance.


    This KTV is neither too big nor too small! I spent the rest of my life walking around here and recorded the surrounding environment clearly.


    He waited patiently around KTV for the rest of his life. Half an hour later, he saw three cars parked around KTV. These three cars didn''t look luxurious, but they weren''t too bad.


    Soon


    A fat middle-aged man came down from the car, and then a woman came out from the other side.

 Chapter 120

    The woman has short hair, wearing a black shirt, jeans and black flat shoes. Although she doesn''t make up much, it can be seen that she is a very beautiful girl.


    And the girl''s whole body also reveals a very unique temperament. I have to say that this girl is really charming.


    The rest of my life knows that this person is Enron.


    He has seen the photos of Enron. He is no different from the photos.


    All along, people say that Enron is very beautiful. As expected, it is almost as said. It is indeed very beautiful.


    Look at boss Liu around Enron, short hair, fat head and big ears, slightly fat. You can see from this appearance alone. It doesn''t look like a good stubble.


    The rest of my life knows that boss Liu came here today to talk about business. The time is up to half an hour.


    He has to contact Enron for half an hour. If he can, he''d better know the exact headquarters of boss Liu.


    Finally, they arrested boss Liu in one fell swoop with President Wen.


    For the rest of his life, he watched boss Liu walk into KTV. He also hurried into KTV. At this time, he just saw boss Liu leave in front of the counter for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he hurried to the counter. He glanced at Enron around boss Liu and said, "I want a private room. Is there anything else?"


    "Yes."


    The waiter said, "madam, your private room is 505, next to those just now."


    For the rest of my life, I look slightly happy. In this case, it''s best to do it.


    "OK."


    He nodded quietly for the rest of his life, and then followed him to the fifth floor. This private room is not very big, but it can accommodate at least five or six people.


    When I came to my private room for the rest of my life, I listened to the movement next to me.


    However, the sound insulation effect of this private room is really very good. I can''t hear anything with my heart for the rest of my life.


    "Boss, the white wolf is here."


    At this time, a man came in, and the man whispered.


    Enron, sitting on the sofa, flashed a light in his eyes, and then pretended that I didn''t know anything.


    "Yes."


    Boss Liu nodded slightly and said faintly, "let him in."


    Boss Liu''s voice fell. The man quickly went out, and then three figures came in from outside the house.


    Wearing a shirt, black trousers and leather shoes, the leader looked like a businessman, but unfortunately, there was a small scar on his face.


    This man is a white wolf.


    "Boss Liu, long time no see."


    When the white wolf saw boss Liu, he said hello skillfully and said with a smile.


    "White wolf, I heard that you''ve been getting along well in Jiangzhou city these days. It''s still very good?" boss Liu said hello naturally and smiled.


    "Where can I compare with your boss Liu? I heard that boss Liu took another batch of goods in the golden triangle?" the White Wolf said with a smile.


    "There is indeed a batch."


    Boss Liu narrowed his eyes. Many people know that white wolf can know about his taking goods from the golden triangle.


    And he came here today to talk business with white wolf.


    "Boss Liu, I''m not here to talk nonsense today. I want to ask you for a batch of goods." the White Wolf stared at boss Liu and said with a smile.


    "How much do you want?" boss Liu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Not much, 30% of your supply."


    "Oh."


    When boss Liu heard the speech, he laughed and said with a smile, "I''m down here, but there are many people asking me for goods. If you want to go 30% at once, you''re not afraid to eat it?"


    White Wolf smelled it and said with a smile, "boss Liu, whether you eat or not is not your concern. As long as you can give me the goods, I will deal with it myself."


    "How''s it going, boss Liu?"


    "Of course."


    White wolf saw boss Liu pondering and said, "we will continue to cooperate in the future. I need this amount of goods every month. As long as boss Liu is willing, we can cooperate all the time."


    The White Wolf said and stared at boss Liu.


    Boss Liu was lost in thought.


    His goods have fixed buyers. Moreover, these buyers are not simple and have their own strength. If they give 30% to the white wolf at once, some people will naturally run out of goods.


    It''s out of stock. There are many things involved.


    So he also needs to consider.


    He also learned about the White Wolf and asked his subordinates to investigate it. In Jiangzhou City, the white wolf is really powerful and can eat 30% of his goods. His strength can not be underestimated.


    However, whether to cooperate or not remains to be considered.


    Enron looked calm at this time. He ignored their conversation as if he had never heard of it, but Enron was thinking now.


    "Boss, I''ll go to the bathroom." Enron glanced at boss Liu and said.


    "Yes."


    Boss Liu nodded slightly.


    Enron stood up and walked outside. Boss Liu looked at Enron''s figure, winked at the people around him, and then followed him out.


    After all, Enron was a special forces soldier. Naturally, she noticed that someone was following behind her. She also knew that this person was boss Liu''s person. He was not suitable to get rid of each other.


    Enron walked slowly to the bathroom. As a man, it''s naturally impossible to enter the bathroom. If you go in, it''s bad to see others.


    He opened the door safely and looked dignified.


    She knew that this was a chance to catch boss Liu.


    As long as boss Liu leaves here, he will certainly prepare the source of goods. At that time, he can catch boss Liu. Although he has won the trust of boss Liu, she knows that boss Liu has not fully trusted himself yet.


    This man is greedy for beauty and suspicious. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win his trust.


    Now, how she will spread the news is the key.


    Naturally, it is impossible for her to bring her mobile phone when she comes out, and boss Liu will not allow her to bring her mobile phone. Once something goes wrong, it will be in trouble.


    "Click..."


    At this time, the door opened, and a beautiful figure came into Enron''s eyes. When Enron saw the man, there was a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    What a beautiful girl.


    Enron is a little impressed. The girl is really very beautiful, but one thing is that she looks strong.


    As soon as he came in for the rest of his life, he set his eyes on Enron. Enron looked at him carefully. At the same time, he was naturally looking at Enron carefully.


    The rest of my life is full of admiration.


    The rest of his life looked at Enron, and then whispered, "violet."


    "Brush..."


    When he called out the words violet for the rest of his life, Enron looked slightly changed. A pair of sharp eyes suddenly fell on the rest of his life, leaning forward slightly and making an attack posture.

 Chapter 121

    Violet stared at the rest of her life with a little cold and fierce expression, which meant a big fight.


    She suspected for the first time that her identity had been exposed.


    "Violet, the temperature Bureau asked me to come. I think you should know."


    Hurriedly explained for the rest of his life.


    He also knew that it was a little abrupt for him to do so, but time didn''t wait. He had to let violet know himself.


    Violet stared coldly at the rest of her life, apparently didn''t believe what she said.


    For a time, it made the rest of my life a little depressed.


    I knew I wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    He paused for the rest of his life and said, "there was once a mountain called Langya Mountain."


    "Brush..."


    When violet heard this, she looked a little shocked: "are you a wolf tooth?"


    "Yes," said the rest of his life, "I''m the wolf tooth special brigade for the rest of my life."


    "No... there are no women in the wolf tooth special brigade?" violet said fiercely, "who are you?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m a man, not a woman."


    The rest of my life changed back to my own voice. When Enron heard this sentence, he was a little silly.


    "You... Are you a man disguised as a woman?"


    "Or what do you think?" he smiled bitterly for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Enron took a breath. The boy disguised himself as a woman. The most terrible thing is that he didn''t even see that he was a man for the rest of his life.


    Such makeup technology is too powerful, isn''t it?


    The rest of his life said, "violet, I''m here to contact you. On the way back, we''ll fight boss Liu."


    "Boss Liu is suspicious." Enron said solemnly: "even I can''t fully obtain his trust, and I can''t obtain all his criminal information at present."


    "There are other people''s shadows behind boss Liu, but they can''t be excavated at present."


    "Is it not worth the loss to start with boss Liu now?" violet said heavily.


    "The organization can''t wait. If he doesn''t arrest boss Liu, he may leave China. It will be more difficult to arrest boss Liu at that time."


    "By the way, who is trading with boss Liu today?"


    "White wolf," said violet.


    "When do they trade?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know." violet said solemnly, "they won''t tell me the trading time, and boss Liu won''t do it himself. This man knows how to protect himself."


    "Where does he live now?"


    "I don''t know," violet said solemnly, "when this transaction is completed, he will go to a place. This place should be where he settled temporarily, and there will be what he left."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    He looked very dignified for the rest of his life.


    "Then wait until he reaches his destination."


    I know for the rest of my life that it is impossible to do it in the city. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes. If something happens, it will be in big trouble


    And try not to happen in the city.


    "Is there any way to get me to boss Liu?" he paused for the rest of his life.


    "You want to stay with boss Liu?"


    Enron couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    "Good."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "I will be safer with boss Liu."


    "Moreover, I can know his thoughts and what he wants to do in time. I can just lead people to encircle and suppress him at that time."


    "Boss Liu is lecherous. He never forgets the beauty he has seen. If..."


    At this point, Enron couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life, but thought of the two big men... Enron couldn''t help shivering.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    For the rest of my life, I felt Enron''s face was strange and speechless.


    "Very simple, you become the woman of boss Liu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of his life, it seems that it is almost difficult to get close to boss Liu except women. For the rest of his life, he sighed and said helplessly, "it seems that he can only sacrifice his hue."


    Enron heard the speech, covered his mouth and smiled and said, "who asked you to play a woman like that."


    "OK..."


    The rest of my life was speechless. Then I said, "how can I win the trust of boss Liu?"


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Liu will send someone to sing. You''ll just come and sing at that time."


    "OK."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "I can''t stay here much, otherwise he will be suspicious."


    "Yes."


    He nodded for the rest of his life, and then left here safely. When Enron left, he quickly contacted Wen Guoqiang for the rest of his life.


    "Mr. Wen, I have met violet now. Then I will act as an undercover with violet and arrest boss Liu after we find his place."


    "OK."


    President Wen smiled when he heard the news, and then said, "be careful. If you are found, you must keep your life."


    "Yes."


    After contacting president Wen for the rest of her life, she went out of the girls'' toilet and washed her hands before leaving. After all, when she went to the bathroom, she must wash her hands... Clean.


    After washing his hands for the rest of his life, he walked next to him.


    At this time, boss Liu was sending a figure out of the inside. There was a small scar on the man''s face, which looked very conspicuous.


    Obviously, this man is the white wolf.


    "Boss Liu, I hope we can cooperate happily." White Wolf said with a smile.


    "That''s natural." boss Liu also said with a smile, "but the rest needs to be solved by yourself. If you can solve it, 30% of the goods in the future will be yours."


    "Thank you, boss Liu." Bai Lang said, "I''ll trouble boss Liu to take care of me in the future."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Boss Liu squinted and smiled.


    At this time, the White Wolf left here slowly.


    Until the white wolf had just left.


    Boss Liu''s eyes flashed, and then his figure for the rest of his life fell into boss Liu''s eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he wore black silk stockings, stepped on a pair of black high-heeled shoes, and his long hair was pulled up. He looked relaxed and generous. At such a scene, boss Liu''s eyes twinkled and his heart was moved.


    Obviously, he also saw such a girl for the first time.


    If he hadn''t been in such a place, I''m afraid he would have done whatever he wanted.


    When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I was also blocked. After all, I felt uncomfortable when a man looked at me like this.


    Although at the moment he is playing a woman.


    The rest of his life is getting closer and closer, and boss Liu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. At this time, boss Liu smiled and said, "what''s the name of the beauty?"


    "Chat up?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I thought of such two words in my mind.

 Chapter 122

    I didn''t expect to be accosted by a man for the rest of my life! But thinking of Liu Chuang before, he was relieved again. This is not the first one.


    But when you think about being accosted by a man, the man has no good intentions, which makes you feel cold for the rest of your life. After all, the other party wants to go to him


    For the rest of his life, he looked at boss Liu with disdain and said coldly, "what does it have to do with you? Please get out of the way and I''ll go."


    Boss Liu is obviously not an ordinary person. He has a thick skin.


    "Hehe, beauty, get to know each other. My surname is Liu. They are used to calling me boss Liu." boss Liu is not angry because he is cold for the rest of his life, but unusually calm.


    "Oh, can you get out of the way?"


    Boss Liu was very hot for the rest of his life, which made boss Liu laugh, especially when he looked at the rest of his life.


    It was so hot that I got goose bumps for the rest of my life.


    "Beauty, why don''t we go in and talk?" boss Liu couldn''t help taking out his car key and showed it in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he sneered at himself. Boss Liu is just a layman. He has to show his financial resources to pick up girls. It''s really interesting.


    "Now please get out of the way. I don''t want to know you or have anything to do with you. I''m leaving here." I said coldly for the rest of my life.


    He is not in a hurry to get to know boss Liu, who is suspicious. If he is approached so easily, I''m afraid boss Liu will inevitably be suspicious.


    That''s why I play such a hard to get trick for the rest of my life.


    Seeing this, boss Liu smiled and said, "sorry to disturb you, beauty."


    Then boss Liu asked her to come. Now Enron also saw the rest of his life. He felt a little strange about it. Why didn''t he come in directly for the rest of his life? Don''t you just become boss Liu?


    But Enron knows the thoughts of the rest of his life.


    Then he left here for the rest of his life. When he left for the rest of his life, the heat in boss Liu''s eyes became stronger and stronger. In particular, seeing the appearance of the rest of his life made boss Liu feel itchy.


    Boss Liu whispered, "you guys, tie that woman to my car."


    "Yes."


    The two men nodded and quickly left here.


    Boss Liu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "the woman I like boss Liu hasn''t given up so easily..."


    I have to say, boss Liu is still very brave.


    But it''s also right to think about it. There are a few timid people who do such activities.


    Walking slowly down the stairs for the rest of his life, he knew that there were two people behind him. His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. Obviously, these people were sent by boss Liu.


    Since these two people are sent here, they must have a bad intention.


    The rest of life walked carefully in front. At this time, just when the rest of life went out, suddenly, the two immediately covered the rest of life''s mouth and stuffed the rest of life into the car.


    The two men are fast.


    With the two of them to deal with a girl, it''s natural to catch it.


    In fact... I found something wrong with the two of them early in my life. When I saw them do it, I knew for the rest of my life that they were probably ordered by boss Liu, so they took action against themselves.


    Therefore, he deliberately shows weakness for the rest of his life.


    When I got into the car for the rest of my life, I gave full play to my true color as a movie emperor for the rest of my life, and the whole person became extremely flustered.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shut up."


    The next moment, one of them held a gun for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he was even more frightened: "you... Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Shut up, otherwise... We don''t mind sending you to hell."


    The two men spoke coldly.


    For the rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I looked like a frightened bird with abnormal fear.


    The more so, the more they believe that they will be an ordinary person for the rest of their life. If they change to an ordinary person, they will definitely be scared to death.


    The more calm you are, the more others will doubt you.


    Generally speaking... Not everyone can perform this way of deduction.


    Because most people have never learned the exercise, but the rest of his life is different. He is a film Emperor himself. He has many years of experience in the exercise.


    The most terrible thing is his actor level acting skills. It''s more like what he plays.


    At this moment, boss Liu came out of the house. He glanced at the car and then got into another car.


    At this time, Enron got on the car for the rest of his life, and one of the bodyguards went down.


    I was surprised to see Enron for the rest of my life.


    Enron winked at the rest of his life, and the rest of his life understood that Enron was sent by boss Liu, which made Jiang Chu understand in an instant. Obviously, boss Liu asked Enron to be a lobbyist.


    "Girl, boss Liu is not an ordinary person. He is the founder of Liu''s group." Enron deliberately explained: "if you follow boss Liu, you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life."


    For the rest of his life, he looked pitiful and said, "no... boss Liu is not interested. Please let me go. I won''t call the police."


    "Ha ha."


    Enron smiled and said, "in the hands of boss Liu, you can''t run away if you want to."


    "Girl, what do we women want? Isn''t it to add a powerful man? Boss Liu, although he is not so handsome, his strength definitely exceeds that of most men."


    "Women Tu Shuai doesn''t matter what it''s used for. In these days, it''s the key to be reliable."


    "Otherwise, where do our women''s bags and cosmetics come from?"


    I have to say that Enron is indeed a good lobbyist. I have to admire some for the rest of my life. If I am an ordinary woman, I may really be moved.


    Unfortunately, he is a man, not to mention he is acting with Enron now.


    Now the car has moved slowly. I know for the rest of my life that it is on the way to boss Liu''s house. If his guess is good... Boss Liu should leave here today and enter the golden triangle.


    Once boss Liu enters the golden triangle, it will be troublesome. It will be very difficult to arrest him at that time.


    At this time, boss Liu was sitting in the back seat. The car was moving in one direction quickly. The car was moving very fast. An hour and a half passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, boss Liu''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Boss Liu frowned. He opened his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. he found that it was a strange number, which made boss Liu confused.


    "Hello." boss Liu answered the phone.


    "What..."


    After listening to boss Liu, his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 123

    Boss Liu''s face is very ugly.


    He took a deep breath, his face became extremely cold at this moment, and said in a cold voice, "solve the safety behind."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, many people were slightly stunned.


    Enron is a woman valued by boss Liu. Is boss Liu going to kill Enron now? What is this?


    "Boss... Really want to solve it?"


    "She''s undercover. Get rid of her." boss Liu shook his hands and looked angry.


    "Yes."


    He personally thought that Enron was treated fairly well. Unexpectedly, Enron was an undercover, which made him very angry.


    At this moment, Enron is still persuading for the rest of his life. Obviously, he hasn''t noticed that boss Liu already knows that she is an undercover.


    "Yu Qing, what are you thinking about? You know, you can''t leave here today. As long as you get into the hands of boss Liu, you can only stay quiet." Enron calmly persuaded.


    For the rest of his life, he showed a tangled appearance. At this time, his ears moved for the rest of his life. He noticed some movements of the bodyguard around him and the bodyguard in front of the co pilot.


    This makes me spend the rest of my life being careful.


    Because these two people seem to have a strange wariness of them.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, I suddenly noticed that the bodyguard around me was in my arms for the rest of my life. It was obviously taking out a gun.


    "Bad..."


    His face changed greatly for the rest of his life. He suddenly grabbed the man with both hands. At this time, the man had taken out the gun and lifted the man''s hand for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, it was the co pilot''s man who was unlucky. The co pilot''s man was killed by a gun, while the main driver''s man changed his face and hurried to take out his gun to kill Enron.


    Enron also knows that they may have been found.


    Enron quickly grabbed the driver and didn''t let him take out the gun. For the rest of his life, a fist was hammered on the head of the man around him. The man was stunned by a fist for the rest of his life. The fist for the rest of his life was very heavy. He was lucky not to kill the man.


    "Bang..."


    With a gunshot, a small hole appeared in the front windshield, because Enron and the driver, which led to the car began to shake, as if it could hit the roadside at any time.


    "Don''t move."


    The rest of his life hurried to pick up the gun and pointed it at the man''s head. The man''s face changed greatly.


    "You..."


    "Stop," he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    The man stopped the car quickly and dared not move.


    "Enron, I''m afraid some of us have been found. Now we can only act in advance." he whispered the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go after boss Liu and contact president Wen in an instant."


    "This man..."


    Just when he said this man for the rest of his life, suddenly, the man took out a knife in his hand and cut it hard at Enron. Enron looked slightly changed and just wanted to escape.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, he shot the other party directly for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 points of military skill."


    Hearing the news made me look happy for the rest of my life.


    "No, why didn''t the one who just killed give himself military merit?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked puzzled.


    "Is it fake hands that don''t give military merit to others?"


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t have any superfluous ideas, but directly came to the main driver. Now Enron also sat on the co pilot. For the rest of his life, he immediately said, "violet, what are you doing?"


    "Catch boss Liu, of course." Enron hurriedly said.


    "You want to go too?" he was stunned for the rest of his life and immediately said, "I can go alone."


    I know that I died safely in the hands of boss Liu for the rest of my life! I don''t want to risk Enron for the rest of my life.


    Because he felt that if a girl like Enron really died, it would be a pity. Since he was reborn in the special forces world, why not save Enron?


    "Let''s go together." Enron immediately said, "I know boss Liu better than you."


    Seeing Enron like this, he didn''t refuse for the rest of his life. He quickly started the car and followed boss Liu.


    The driving skills for the rest of my life are not very good, which can only be regarded as average! So it will take a while to chase boss Liu.


    "Report to President Wen, report to President Wen."


    There is no nonsense for the rest of my life. Hurry to contact Wen Guoqiang. Wen Guoqiang has to command this matter.


    After receiving the news, Wen Guoqiang at the headquarters immediately said, "I''m Wen Guoqiang."


    "President Wen, we have been found. Now the enemy is running away. We demand immediate encirclement and suppression."


    "Found?"


    When President Wen heard the speech, he also looked slightly changed and immediately said, "OK, I''ll send someone to encircle and suppress immediately."


    President Wen hung up the phone and immediately said loudly, "everyone, the prey has appeared. Now we need to encircle and suppress the prey."


    "Now, let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Chuang and his party left here quickly.


    At this time, he drove Enron for the rest of his life and quickly tracked boss Liu.


    Soon, they followed boss Liu to a mountain, which made them frown for the rest of their life.


    Suddenly, I saw many more nails on the way up the mountain for the rest of my life. I stepped on the brake and stopped in front of the nails for the rest of my life.


    "There are so many triangular irons that the car can''t pass."


    At the moment, they had no leisure to clean the triangular iron. When they finished cleaning, boss Liu didn''t know where to go.


    "It seems that we can only walk forward."


    After looking at the deep forest for the rest of his life, his face became a little cold.


    If what he expected is right... Boss Liu must have hidden something here. I''m afraid boss Liu will leave here immediately when he returns to his residence.


    "No, you can''t rush in."


    Enron knows boss Liu very well.


    For the rest of my life, I also looked slightly frozen.


    Now he doesn''t have a gun in his hand. If he has a gun, he can directly rush over and kill boss Liu.


    But he has only a dagger and a pistol in his hand. The probability of winning is very small.


    "It seems that they can only wait." for the rest of their lives, they frown and meditate. At present, they can only wait for president Wen''s reinforcements and go in after they get the gun.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, I felt a very uncomfortable feeling on myself for the rest of my life. It was like being stared at by someone. Then, my hair exploded for the rest of my life.


    "Be careful..."

 Chapter 124

    He threw himself on Enron for the rest of his life and rolled on the ground with Enron in his arms.


    The sudden situation made Enron somewhat unexpected, especially when he saw the rest of his life rushing towards him.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, there was also a dull sound. On the ground where Enron was located, there was a small pit that was not deep or shallow.


    At this moment, Enron''s face turned white. She understood why she suddenly jumped on her for the rest of her life. She was sniped.


    For the rest of their lives, they threw themselves at the bottom of a low slope. At the moment, they were not in the sight of the sniper. The sniper couldn''t snipe them at all.


    It''s a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    Just now, I don''t know why, he suddenly felt his hair burst. If he didn''t react quickly... I''m afraid Enron was dead.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they have nothing to do.


    "There''s a sniper." Enron lay pale on the ground, afraid to move at all.


    "It seems that we have been found." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said, "how many snipers are there around boss Liu?"


    "About five or six." Enron said solemnly.


    "Five or six?"


    For the rest of their lives, it''s really troublesome to frown, because they don''t know where these snipers are. If they rush into the forest, they are easy to be sniped by snipers.


    And they don''t have sniper guns. They go in barehanded. It''s no different from looking for death.


    "It seems that we can only wait for them." thinking of this, he waited patiently for the rest of his life. He didn''t believe that old Liu would leave here so soon.


    Boss Liu may leave, but he will never leave immediately! I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave.


    "Let''s wait patiently. I can''t think of ten minutes. They should come here. Although there are snipers in front, he doesn''t dare to come down." he said confidently for the rest of his life.


    It''s the stupidest behavior for a sniper to be exposed in front of people, and the other party doesn''t know whether there are guns here for the rest of his life or whether there are others lying around. Once exposed, it''s really looking for death.


    "HMM." Enron carefully lay on the ground and didn''t dare to stand up.


    "Where are you from for the rest of your life?" Enron suddenly asked.


    "This..." he said awkwardly for the rest of his life: "I''m still in training. I''m not a member of the red blood cell team at present."


    "What..."


    Enron was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "you mean you''re still training? Aren''t you a special force?"


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life.


    Enron is full of incredible.


    I''m not a special forces soldier for the rest of my life. I''m still in training? For a time, Enron had a feeling of ignorance.


    Train soldiers and come out on a mission? It''s really incredible. You know, during the intensive training... It''s closed training. It''s basically impossible to go out... Unless ordered by the superior.


    She can even come out to perform tasks for the rest of her life. Now she doubts whether she will go through the back door for the rest of her life.


    "Sister Enron, don''t look at me like that. What I said is true." the rest of my life said, "this time, jindiao asked me to come. Originally, I wanted to break into boss Liu and kill boss Liu with you. I didn''t expect to be found by boss Liu."


    "Now I''m a little curious. How on earth did he find us?"


    Enron smelled the speech and looked at the rest of her life silently. She didn''t doubt the rest of her life.


    "I think it''s the person behind him." Enron said in a voice: "behind him, there are other people''s shadows, but I haven''t found anyone."


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "Answer for the rest of your life, answer for the rest of your life."


    The next moment, the communication equipment for the rest of my life rang. When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I looked slightly happy and said immediately, "I am the rest of my life, over."


    "Where are you now?" Wen asked immediately.


    "We are at the foot of the mountain." he said immediately for the rest of his life, "now we have been watched by snipers and can''t leave."


    "What..."


    Hearing this news, the Wen Bureau of the headquarters also looked slightly changed and immediately said, "what''s the situation around you?"


    "We''re all right," he said for the rest of his life. "Now the enemy dare not come down."


    "But now I need a sniper gun, a camouflage suit... Some main equipment," he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK, be careful. We''ll send someone to support you immediately," Wen said.


    "I see." he said immediately for the rest of his life, "there are snipers around me. Be careful."


    The temperature Bureau cut off the connection with the rest of his life. At this time, President Gao looked at the temperature Bureau and asked, "Lao Wen, what''s going on?"


    "The undercover was found. Now they are held by snipers for the rest of their lives. We need to send troops to support them immediately," Wen said.


    "OK, I''ll send Liu Chuang to support them."


    "Yes."


    Wen Bureau and General Manager Gao are deploying rapidly!


    ten minutes later!


    There are many more people here for the rest of their life. These people are careful. They all know that there are snipers around here. They don''t dare to expose themselves to snipers.


    At this time, he said loudly for the rest of his life, "I''m here. Be careful. There are snipers."


    The men moved cautiously for the rest of their lives, but this time the sniper did not shoot.


    Soon, I changed my clothes for the rest of my life, wiped the powder off my face and painted it with oil paint!


    With a gun in hand, I''m a little relieved for the rest of my life!


    "President Wen, now I ask to enter the forest." he said immediately through the communication system for the rest of his life.


    "Agree, but be careful. The enemy is very cunning and dangerous," Wen said.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the communication system for the rest of his life, a pair of sharp eyes suddenly looked into the distance. He knew that boss Liu was in the mountain. All he had to do was capture boss Liu.


    And boss Liu is likely to have left the mountain. He must hurry up.


    Otherwise, boss Liu may run away.


    "What are you going to do for the rest of your life?" Enron also came to the rest of his life, but Enron also changed his clothes, which made Enron look more unique.


    I have to say that Enron in camouflage combat clothes really has another taste.


    "Chase boss Liu," he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Boss Liu is in the forest. I know boss Liu''s habits. I''ll pursue with you." Enron suddenly said.


    "You..."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned: "it''s too dangerous."


    I still remember that Enron seemed to die under a grenade of boss Liu for the rest of my life. Naturally, I don''t want Enron to meet boss Liu again for the rest of my life.


    It would be a pity if he really died.


    Enron said, "I''m also a special forces soldier and have experienced severe training. Don''t underestimate me."


    "Let''s go together and take care of each other."

 Chapter 125

    Seeing Enron''s answer, he said for the rest of his life, "OK."


    He also knew that this matter would follow safely. Since it was inevitable, he had to be careful.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Then he and Enron quickly entered the forest for the rest of his life.


    In the next trip, no one dared to drive, because no one knew whether there were weapons of mass destruction, such as mines, grenades and so on.


    Once you encounter these things, it is really fatal.


    So next, we can only rely on them to walk into the forest and catch them.


    Of course, at each exit of the mountain road, the level has been ambushed. Once strangers come in and out, they will be stuck at the level.


    All the attention of the rest of my life is in the forest! Almost everywhere, he will not let go. As long as he can hide people, he will check carefully.


    His eyes can see very far, so it is naturally very convenient to check. Just pay a little attention.


    "Let''s go, there''s no one nearby." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Enron looked at the rest of his life, puzzled.


    "How do you know there''s no one here?" I was very careful for the rest of my life. I could detect it safely, but... It''s only a short time. You say there''s no one here. What''s the situation?


    You know, as a sniper, the hidden ability is very strong. It is possible to lie on the ground with a sniper. After looking at it for the rest of your life, you say there is no sniper. Is it too hasty?


    If there were snipers, they would be killed instantly.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "look with your eyes."


    "Eyes?"


    Enron couldn''t help looking at the eyes of the rest of her life. The eyes of the rest of her life were bright and beautiful, but she couldn''t see what was special about the eyes of the rest of her life.


    "Be careful for the rest of your life. These snipers are very powerful." Enron couldn''t help reminding: "they are all boss Liu''s people. These people don''t have less training and are no worse than special forces."


    For the rest of my life, I''m speechless. I can''t tell Enron right now. Are you hanging up?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life: "don''t worry, it must be all right here. Let''s move forward 800 meters."


    "For the rest of your life..."


    Enron sees that he still insists on his ideas for the rest of his life, which makes Enron angry. But on the battlefield, are you so hasty and don''t want to die?


    For the rest of her life, she moved forward quickly. Seeing this, she could only catch up with her. She had just saved her life for the rest of her life. Naturally, she would not let herself take the risk alone for the rest of her life.


    To Enron''s surprise.


    Along the way, they did not meet any snipers, and Enron was a little moved.


    How is this possible?


    How on earth did he do it? Obviously, a sniper has been staring at them, but... Now the sniper has disappeared.


    Is all this in his calculations?


    But if it''s all in his calculation, isn''t that too ridiculous? Is this a foreknowledge?


    Enron is still a little confused at the moment.


    "Get down."


    Suddenly, the voice of the rest of his life exploded in Enron''s ear. Enron did not hesitate at all. He immediately fell on the ground in a standard posture.


    So far, Enron is a little dizzy.


    "What''s the matter?" Enron couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s a sniper," whispered the rest of my life.


    "Sniper?"


    Enron heard the speech, his heart was startled and hurried to the front.


    "Don''t move."


    Seeing that Enron wanted to probe, he caught Enron for the rest of his life. Enron saw it and dared not show his head again.


    "Where''s the sniper?"


    "Ahead, twelve o''clock!" said the rest of his life, "there is another one at one o''clock. At present, we are stared at by two snipers."


    "Two?"


    Enron heard the speech and frowned.


    Unexpectedly, they were watched by two snipers.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life: "I''ll kill them next. Don''t take the lead."


    "What..."


    Enron was surprised when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "you can''t stand up, otherwise you will be hit by them."


    He didn''t explain to Enron for the rest of his life. At this time, all he had to do was kill each other.


    The rest of his life knows that the other party has not found himself, because he and Enron are extremely careful, and the other party observes from a distance. At the moment of discovering the other party, he has been lying down for the rest of his life, so the other party can''t find himself at all.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, he got up for the rest of his life, which startled Enron, and then a dull noise sounded.


    "Bang..."


    I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, and then my body fell down again for the rest of my life. This front and back, but in about three seconds, the speed can be said to be quite fast.


    "Bang..."


    In the distance, a sniper was killed for the rest of his life before he could react.


    The sniper in the direction of 1 o''clock heard the gunshot and looked frightened. He quickly aimed at the rest of his life. He looked at Enron for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "you''re too brave."


    Before the voice fell, the rest of his life suddenly jumped to the side. Then, another gun rang, and Enron was startled by the rest of his life.


    Especially when I heard the gunshot, I was almost scared to death for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go."


    The next moment, the voice of the rest of life came, and Enron was stunned again.


    "Go?"


    Enron was lying on the ground and looked up for the rest of his life: "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s chasing boss Liu..." I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life.


    "By the way, sniper..." Enron suddenly thought of something, and his pretty face changed slightly.


    "The sniper is dead. Let''s go quickly, or we won''t catch boss Liu." he hurried for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    When he finished this sentence for the rest of his life, Enron was completely stupid.


    No, what do you mean by that?


    The sniper hung up?


    You''re too fast, aren''t you? You showed your head twice and you killed all the snipers? What speed is this?


    Such a speed makes Enron a little confused. She is still thinking about how to avoid the attack of the two snipers and kill the enemy.


    Then he jumped out twice for the rest of his life and killed the enemy?


    What the hell is your speed? Are you sure you hit the enemy, not the air?


    Enron even wondered if there were really snipers around? Or did you deliberately scare her for the rest of your life? He suddenly felt that he, a special warfare investigator, was like a child for the rest of his life.


    It''s nonsense.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go..." I couldn''t help reminding Enron that he was still in a daze for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 126

    Safely got up and quickly followed.


    She has performed large and small tasks no less than 20 times, but she has never seen such a task. I don''t know why, she feels like she is playing a game.


    "Are you sure there are snipers around for the rest of your life?" Enron caught up and asked in a low voice.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that she had just deliberately frightened her for the rest of her life.


    "And are you sure you killed the sniper with two shots?" Enron added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath.


    "You come with me."


    For the rest of his life, he ran quickly to the front with Enron. After walking about a kilometer, Enron saw a body lying on the ground and covered with thick branches, which was difficult to find.


    Even if it is found, I''m afraid I won''t care much about this place.


    See you safely.


    There was a blood hole on the forehead of the corpse. The blood flowed down the head. It had flowed all over the ground, and the ground was dyed red.


    The man was still holding a sniper gun. It seemed that he was observing the front, but he didn''t know that he had been watched by the rest of his life and was killed by the rest of his life.


    Enron took a breath when he saw someone... He actually killed the sniper for the rest of his life... This... This is incredible, isn''t it?


    How did he do it?


    Enron looked at the rest of his life.


    At this moment, she completely believed, and actually killed the enemy for the rest of her life.


    Suddenly, she had a feeling of soy sauce


    At least he is also a special combat team member. He has also experienced severe training and performed tasks more than 20 times, large and small


    The result turned into soy sauce... This made Enron feel that I was a vase. Obviously, I was not a vase.


    "Let''s go."


    Then they ran towards the front again.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly stopped for the rest of his life, because he saw silk threads under his feet. Obviously, it was just left.


    "No... yes..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the rest of my life came and whispered, "follow my footsteps. Don''t step on the wrong foot. If you step on the wrong foot, we both have to finish."


    Enron was shocked by what he said for the rest of his life, and then... He stepped on it quickly for the rest of his life, which made Enron''s heart rise to his throat.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. It''s opposite for the rest of my life.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Rao is such a quiet character that he can''t help but burst out rude words.


    Brother, are you a special combat team member or am I a special combat team member.


    I haven''t finished yet. You''re already across the street... Can you respect the real special combat team members?


    We are teammates... You have performed so well in training. How can I feel like a vase.


    "Eh, why didn''t you follow?" the rest of my life saw that Enron didn''t move, which stunned the rest of my life. I couldn''t help saying, "sister Enron, we have to hurry, or boss Liu will run away."


    Enron: "


    Enron had a violent impulse.


    Who are these people... The things below are deadly... You ran to the opposite without saying a word. Who can keep up with you so fast?


    You have to respect women.


    Besides, did you trample on this thing below? Why don''t you confirm before you go? But before and after you, you ran in two or three seconds.


    Have you ever put this thing at ease? Are you playing with your life or performing acrobatics?


    I''ll call you death later.


    Enron was silent.


    Then Enron saw that he ran back for the rest of his life, which startled Enron. Enron hurriedly said, "you... How did you come back?"


    "Of course it''s for you... How else can you get there?" hesitated for the rest of your life, and then couldn''t help saying, "sister Enron, if you want to be afraid, I''ll carry you?"


    Enron shook his head slightly. Let me follow your footsteps.


    "Well, I''ll slow down, I''ll take one step, you take one step, but don''t go wrong." he reminded me again for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The speed of the rest of his life slowed down. Enron followed each step. It took them nearly a minute to walk such a small place.


    This is a hundred thousand miles from the two or three seconds of the rest of your life.


    The more it is, the more Enron feels that he is a vase.


    She felt as if she were a non professional. She was the soldier who was training, and she was the real special forces soldier for the rest of her life.


    Enron took a deep breath and whispered, "I''m not a vase, I''m not a vase..."


    "Sister Enron, what are you muttering about?" she asked curiously for the rest of her life.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Enron hurried to catch up.


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life: "Wen Ju, I''ve cleaned up the bottom. Two snipers have all hung up, but there''s something buried on the ground. I''ve made a good record. Just tell them to be careful where I mark when they come up."


    "OK."


    Wen Bureau heard the speech and quickly sent people to drive.


    Over here, there are armed helicopters watching every move on the ground.


    With the attention of armed helicopters, they can find the enemy more intuitively.


    Once the enemy is found, it will be difficult to run again.


    No matter how fast, you can''t cross the plane quickly.


    When they came to the same place again, they looked dignified for the rest of their lives, because he found that the surrounding areas were uneven and... There were many small slopes, which was not a good phenomenon.


    Because this is the best sniper position for a sniper.


    "Let''s go."


    After a little observation for the rest of her life, she ran quickly to the front. Enron didn''t speak this time... Because she felt... The big brother in front of her... Seemed a little rigid.


    Even if he is a straight man of steel, but he is stronger than steel. This is a two lengzi.


    Of course, it was just a small idea in her heart.


    After all, the performance for the rest of my life is too fierce.


    Enron also hurried to catch up. This time she believed the words of the rest of her life. She felt that the man in front of her was a man who was good at creating miracles.


    She even felt that the rest of her life should not be a special forces training. He must be a real special forces. The so-called training is just hiding people''s ears and eyes.


    With the deepening of the two of them, soon


    They found a house.


    The moment they found the house, they hid themselves, because they saw that many people were hidden around the house.

 Chapter 127

    Moreover, I saw at least three snipers hidden in this dark place for the rest of my life.


    These three snipers are looking around. Obviously, boss Liu is in this room.


    This is a villa! But I don''t know who built the villa in this place, which makes me wonder for the rest of my life, but some people do like to build the villa in this place because it''s quiet.


    I''m afraid there are more than a dozen people coming and going here. Even for the rest of their lives, so many people frown.


    Once you shoot, you will be surrounded and suppressed by these people.


    "This should be boss Liu''s residence. Boss Liu must be inside now." Enron whispered.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and immediately contacted the Wen Bureau.


    "President Wen!" whispered through communication for the rest of his life: "I have found the current residence of boss Liu. I think he should be here."


    "It''s just that it''s very tight to let go outside. The other party has to have at least a dozen people."


    "OK, I see." President Wen''s voice came from the communication side: "now I have sent someone to go, you stand by on the spot."


    "President Wen, time doesn''t wait. I''m afraid boss Liu will run away immediately." he said solemnly for the rest of his life.


    Indeed, when boss Liu finds out their identity, he will inevitably realize that he and others have controlled the other party''s news. The other party can''t sit here and wait for death. He will take action.


    "You two can''t fight." President Wen said immediately, "now the scene is too complicated and too dangerous. Try to wait until the reinforcements arrive."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, President Wen was worried about their lives.


    After all, these people are not simple people, very dangerous.


    If boss Liu doesn''t leave, he can patiently wait for the reinforcements here and catch all these people at that time.


    If boss Liu leaves here in advance, he can only shoot in advance.


    For the rest of my life, I watched carefully around.


    "What shall we do now for the rest of our lives?"


    At this moment, Enron has focused on the rest of his life. Along the way, the rest of his life has made miracles one after another, which makes Enron naturally have a kind of trust in the rest of his life.


    Most importantly, doing these things for the rest of your life is really exciting.


    It''s hard for others not to trust him.


    "Wait patiently." the rest of my life sighed and said, "there are many people here. We will be beaten into a sieve and disturb boss Liu. If boss Liu doesn''t leave here, we don''t need to shoot. Once he leaves here... We can only shoot."


    However, this situation did not last long. They saw boss Liu come out of the house with a dignified look.


    There is a man beside boss Liu.


    This man is boss Liu''s right-hand man.


    It''s called white birch.


    "Asshole, I didn''t expect that Enron, a smelly woman, would be an undercover." boss Liu scolded endlessly. If it wasn''t Enron, things wouldn''t be like this. Boss Liu hated Enron even more.


    "Have you solved it safely?" boss Liu whispered.


    "Boss, No." Bai Hua said solemnly, "our people have no news. I guess they were either killed or arrested."


    "Shit." boss Liu couldn''t help yelling.


    "Boss, now the other party''s people have come and killed two of our snipers. We have to leave here immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t go." Bai Hua said in a deep voice.


    "Shit." boss Liu scolded: "don''t let me meet this woman. Let me meet this woman. See if I don''t kill him."


    "Let''s get out of here at once."


    "For the rest of his life, the man around boss Liu is called Bai Hua, which is very powerful." Enron noticed the existence of Bai Hua and immediately said.


    "It seems... Boss Liu wants to escape from here immediately." he looked at boss Liu for the rest of his life. Boss Liu still carried a box in his hand. Obviously, this box is very important to boss Liu.


    "Shall we do it?" Enron said.


    He stared at boss Liu for the rest of his life.


    The white birch in front of boss Liu knows very well about anti reconnaissance, which makes it impossible to snipe boss Liu for the rest of his life.


    If boss Liu left at this time, it would be difficult to catch him.


    Think of it here.


    The look of the rest of life became dignified.


    He was also thinking about it, whether to shoot or not.


    "Can''t wait."


    After a little consideration, his eyes became sharp for the rest of his life and whispered, "we two snipe each other together and can''t let boss Liu leave."


    "If the other party encircles and suppresses us, we must hold on and wait for the arrival of reinforcements."


    "OK."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, Enron''s look became extremely dignified.


    "Shoot."


    The voice fell and suddenly pulled the trigger for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, then a bullet spun out of the barrel. The next moment, it came to a drug lord and killed him with one shot.


    "No, there are enemies."


    Bai Hua''s face changed greatly. She hurried close to the car and was careful not to be careless. The rest of the people were on guard. They shot at the rest of their life.


    Although I don''t know where the rest of my life is, I still want to suppress the rest of my life.


    When boss Liu heard the gunshot, he was also in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? Did you catch up?"


    Boss Liu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Boss, the other party is catching up. Now we have to leave here immediately." Bai Hua said fiercely.


    "What are you waiting for? Leave quickly." boss Liu leaned beside the car and said nervously.


    "Bang..."


    Another gunshot rang out, and then another figure lost his life. Looking at his bloody men, boss Liu''s face became extremely ugly.


    I didn''t expect them to be sniped.


    "Hurry up, order our sniper to find out the existence of the other party and kill him." boss Liu hurriedly said.


    "I''ve looked for it again, but I haven''t found the specific location yet." Bai Hua hurriedly said.


    At this moment, everyone was extremely flustered, especially the rest of their lives hidden in the dark. They didn''t know how many people came to each other. If they were surrounded, they would be completely finished.


    "Bang..."


    Another shot rang out. In the blink of an eye, I killed three people for the rest of my life and gained 30 points of military merit. Plus the two in front, that''s 50 points.


    I was in a high mood for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect to get military merit by killing these people, which made me excited for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 128

    "Bang..."


    With the sound of gunfire, he also noticed something wrong for the rest of his life. His body moved and there was a small hole beside him. It was obvious that the other party found him.


    "I found him. He''s at nine o''clock," said the man.


    "Nine o''clock, kill him."


    The white birch looked very happy when she heard the speech, and quickly shouted.


    "Bang."


    The rest of his life splashed soil on the earth slope, which made him lie on the ground for the rest of his life. Obviously, he was found.


    Sneering for the rest of his life, he quickly climbed to the side, and then fired at one of the snipers.


    "Bang..."


    The enemy was shot dead in an instant.


    Gain 10 points of military skill again for the rest of your life.


    "For the rest of my life, boss Liu ran away with Bai Hua." I watched boss Liu and Bai Hua''s Enron all the time. Suddenly, I saw boss Liu and Bai Hua escape and said hurriedly.


    At this time, I saw boss Liu get into the car for the rest of my life, and Bai Hua rushed away with boss Liu, which made my face sink for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, these people are going to help boss Liu leave here after the break.


    "Want to run?"


    Just then, I noticed it for the rest of my life and looked heavy.


    The rest of my life took a look at the place where boss Liu disappeared and immediately said, "I''ll make a detour to chase boss Liu."


    With the voice falling for the rest of his life, Enron''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "let''s go together."


    Enron quickly caught up.


    Although the other party drives, the mountain road is very steep. It''s not so easy to drive here.


    Looking at the front from a distance for the rest of his life, although his speed is fast, he can''t be faster than the car after all.


    If you go on like this, you may be really run away by boss Liu, which makes you look pale for the rest of your life.


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    Thinking of this, he raised his sniper gun for the rest of his life and stared at the tire.


    The longitude and latitude kept shrinking, and a ballistic line appeared in front of me for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life, and the bullet spun rapidly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the bullet hit the tire. With a bang, the tire exploded. At this moment, the car became extremely unstable and shaky.


    "Boom..."


    With a noise, the car hit a big tree.


    For the rest of his life, he looked very happy: "hit."


    For the rest of my life, I stepped forward and ran quickly towards the front.


    Enron, who came after him, also looked happy when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that his sniping skills for the rest of his life were so strong that he could hit at such a long distance.


    You know, this is a tire.


    Generally speaking, the farther the distance, the lower the probability of hitting.


    I didn''t expect to hit it for the rest of my life.


    "Cough..." boss Liu and Bai Hua in the car were all gray headed and lost their faces. Fortunately, they were wearing seat belts and there was no big thing. Even so, when they hit a big tree, they were dizzy. Boss Liu broke a little skin on his head and shed blood, which made boss Liu and Bai Hua feel a little uncomfortable.


    "The tire was blown out."


    Birch looked ugly. The car was blown up. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to run.


    "Get off."


    Boss Liu was also a little flustered. He hurried out of the car and ran away towards the distance.


    But at this time, the rest of my life suddenly appeared.


    The Birch''s face changed greatly, and the backhand was a shot. He hurried to hide behind the tree for the rest of his life, but the shot didn''t hit.


    The rest of my life was also a backhand shot to suppress the birch.


    However, the sniper gun is obviously much worse in close combat, and it is also extremely inconvenient. Although he doesn''t need to aim, the sniper gun is too clumsy.


    Compared with assault rifles and pistols, it''s not a little less flexible.


    This is also the disadvantage of sniper guns.


    At this time, Enron also ran over quickly. When he saw Enron for the rest of his life, he said loudly: "sister Enron, be careful."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, Enron was also surprised and hurried to hide behind a big tree. At this time, several bullets hit him not far away.


    Enron was in a cold sweat.


    Enron looked at the front with a dignified face. At this moment, Bai Hua and boss Liu were in front. Obviously, they didn''t escape.


    For the rest of his life, he tried to take the lead. The other party''s bullet was like a deadly bullet. It came in his direction quickly. At this time, Bai Hua said, "boss, go quickly and I''ll cover."


    Seeing this, boss Liu nodded and ran quickly to the front.


    For the rest of my life, I don''t look very good.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he raised his hand for the rest of his life, but the shot didn''t hit the birch, but it still startled the birch.


    Birch shot back.


    Seeing such a situation for the rest of his life, he simply lost his sniper gun. Now the sniper gun is on him, which is a burden. He took out his pistol for the rest of his life.


    This is a type 92 pistol with a polymer frame. The magazine has a capacity of 15 rounds of 9mm bullets, which is different from that of 20 rounds of 5.88mm bullets.


    This 9mm type 92 pistol has great power and recoil, so it is specially provided for special forces for the rest of their life. For example, this kind of gun is used for the rest of their life. This kind of gun is also improved and very powerful.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he fired two shots and suppressed the white birch. His body was like a cheetah and rushed forward quickly.


    Seeing this, Bai Hua''s face changed greatly. She raised her pistol and fired several shots at the rest of her life.


    He wanted to suppress the rest of his life and keep it away, but he seemed to be able to avoid bullets for the rest of his life. He missed one shot, and the running posture for the rest of his life was very strange. The irregular movement made it impossible to predict what he wanted to do next, which made the probability of birch hitting the rest of his life smaller.


    For a time, the White Birch''s face was not very good-looking.


    The speed of the rest of life is very fast. At present, they are less than five or six meters away.


    "Bang..."


    A shot was fired for the rest of his life, but the shot was dodged by the birch in advance, but he didn''t expect to hit the birch for the rest of his life.


    Because his purpose is to get close to the birch.


    The next moment, the rest of my life is still one meter away from the birch.


    Birch wanted to shoot for the rest of her life, but one step for the rest of her life, her right hand, fell on Birch''s hand.


    "Bang..."


    In her panic, Bai Hua fired a shot. With a hard hand for the rest of her life, Bai Hua shot empty directly.


    The next moment, the rest of his life is to lift his knee and push it hard against the belly of white birch. Obviously, white birch is not an ordinary person. He took precautions in advance and blocked the blow for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 129

    For the rest of his life, he punched Bai Hua severely in the chest, and Bai Hua retreated a few steps. For the rest of his life, he took advantage of this opportunity to constantly attack the key of Bai Hua with fierce attacks.


    The primary fighting skills for the rest of my life are still quite powerful!


    But birch is obviously not an ordinary person. If she can be valued by boss Liu, she naturally has some skills.


    Birch shot fiercely. His actions were very simple and sharp. Every attack was a direct greeting to the key for the rest of his life.


    Naturally, the rest of my life is not bad. I block with my bare hands, attack with my backhand, and attack the white birch.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the birch kicked one side and kicked hard for the rest of his life.


    The opponent''s foot is fierce and powerful.


    Naturally, you won''t wait to die for the rest of your life.


    "Willow winding."


    The next moment, the rest of your life seems to have stickiness. That stickiness is like people in the swamp. No matter how much strength you have, you can only fall deeply into the swamp.


    For the rest of his life, his arms blocked this foot. The next moment, his hands grabbed each other''s right foot.


    Birch felt that her right foot seemed to go deep into the mire. The feeling of powerlessness surprised birch.


    "What''s going on?"


    Birch jumped up and kicked his left foot hard towards the rest of his life. Obviously, he wanted to push back the rest of his life and let go of his right foot.


    But he underestimated the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    Almost when the Birch''s body jumped up, he raised his feet for the rest of his life and kicked it hard up.


    A dull sound sounded, and the birch was kicked for the rest of her life.


    The birch groaned, and its body fell hard from the air, which threw the birch seven meat and eight vegetables.


    This is a perverse skill of cannibal willow.


    Whatever is attached to the rest of life, the rest of life seems to have viscosity, which is the most frightening.


    The feeling of sinking into the sea makes people feel a little helpless.


    "Drink..."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He ran towards the white birch again. His feet for the rest of his life stepped on the white birch fiercely. The frightened white birch rolled and avoided the foot for the rest of his life.


    Bai Hua was also angry. The boy with no hair in front of him almost killed himself. How can he not be angry?


    The white birch has no nonsense. Raising her feet is pumping away for the rest of her life.


    This foot was strong and heavy. When it came out, there was even a whistling sound. It aimed at the leg for the rest of life and kicked it down.


    If you kick hard, you will stumble for the rest of your life, and even your legs can''t use force. If you are injured, you can only let the birch kill you for the rest of your life.


    However, birch obviously thinks too much.


    If he is an ordinary person, three or five big men may not be his opponents, but he has met him for the rest of his life. Although he has just learned primary fighting skills for the rest of his life, the products of the system must be high-quality products.


    For the rest of my life, I rowed back, the birch fell, and I even noticed the whistling sound for the rest of my life! For the rest of my life.


    This guy is obviously playing with his life.


    In the rest of his life, he took Bai Hua with one hand. Bai Hua saw it and avoided the blow for the rest of his life, but... The capture for the rest of his life was a false move. When Bai Hua retreated, he kicked Bai Hua hard for the rest of his life


    This step is fast and accurate.


    "Bang..."


    Birch was kicked in the stomach, and her body flew out. The pain made her head sweat and show her teeth. However, it aroused Birch''s fierce intention.


    "Go to hell..."


    Bai Hua''s eyes are red. He knows that if he doesn''t play his life today, he may be caught by the Chinese police. People like him, once caught, will be sentenced to life with good luck. If not, he will be directly executed.


    Because of a hurry, this led to a flaw in the mentality of the white birch. The white birch rushed towards the rest of her life and punched the white birch in the eye for the rest of her life.


    Birch''s eyes swelled rapidly. For a time, she didn''t see it so clearly for the rest of her life.


    Birch did not give up, because now he is no longer qualified to give up.


    The birch pounced on the rest of her life again.


    "Try this, deadly scissors feet."


    The rest of her life also knew that the birch was dazed by her own attacks. At this time, the attack was naturally inferior.


    The body of the rest of his life suddenly jumped up. At this moment, he clamped the head of birch with his legs for the rest of his life. The moment birch was clamped again, he also woke up in an instant.


    "Bad..."


    Birch''s face changed greatly.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of her life, the Birch''s body turned a somersault, and the rest of her life fell to the ground. Looking at the birch at this moment, her eyes stared wildly, revealing a thick sense of horror and fear.


    Now I loosened my legs for the rest of my life, and I was a little relieved.


    "Didi, the host kills 1 enemy and gains 10 military skill points."


    Get ten points of military merit again, which makes you happy for the rest of your life.


    In this battle, he gained a lot of military merit. Now his military merit has reached 140 points. Rao is very excited for the rest of his life with such a terrible earning speed.


    As for these enemies, they don''t have much psychological pressure for the rest of their life. If they are good people, they will suffer. But if you don''t kill them, they will kill you. Moreover, if these people stay in society, they will cause great harm to people.


    In itself, they are not good people, which is why they don''t have so much pressure for the rest of their life. Of course, the pressure is still a little. After all, they kill people.


    Looking at the white birch on the ground for the rest of his life, he knew that his last foot directly broke the White Birch''s neck. He had to say that the white birch was really powerful.


    "It seems that we have to practice fighting in the future." I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    "It''s still Xingye''s boss. He''s a deadly scissor foot... Unique skill."


    I know for the rest of my life that although the deadly scissors feet are good, they also have loopholes. That is, I need to jump up. If I''m not surprised, once I''m protected by the enemy''s dike and the door is wide open, I''ll die.


    "By the way, sister Enron."


    I suddenly thought of Enron for the rest of my life. Now Enron seems to have chased boss Liu. I don''t know how Enron is now.


    You know, Enron died in the hands of boss Liu. The reason why he did this for the rest of his life is that he doesn''t want Enron to die in the hands of boss Liu, because he feels Enron shouldn''t be blown up.


    Thinking of this, I ran in the direction of boss Liu''s escape for the rest of my life.


    After all, boss Liu is an ordinary man. He has nothing to do with special forces and has not received professional training, so he should not run far at the moment.


    The rest of my life ran quickly towards the front.


    Not long

 Chapter 130

    The rest of my life saw Enron escorting boss Liu towards him.


    However, Enron was very close to boss Liu. She held a pistol in her hand and pointed to boss Liu''s head. For a time, boss Liu dared not move.


    "Enron, I''m not mean to you. I didn''t expect you to be an undercover." boss Liu still had some shock anger on his face.


    you bet.


    Really speaking, boss Liu is good for Enron. He didn''t expect that Enron was an undercover, which made him angry about being cheated.


    Enron said coldly, "yes, I am."


    "Enron, let me leave here. I can give you money, a lot of money." boss Liu took a deep breath and kept himself calm. After all, he was also a person who had seen big scenes. He licked life on the edge of life and death all year round, so his state of mind soon stabilized.


    "Money?" Enron sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said, "your money is stained with too many people''s blood. I don''t like it."


    Boss Liu was very angry. Boss Liu said in a deep voice, "Enron, when you were with me, I never treated you badly. Why did you want to be an undercover?"


    "Because of what you do, you lose all conscience."


    Boss Liu suppressed his inner anger and quietly negotiated with Enron, but Enron refused to eat soft and hard, which made him helpless. Once he dared to do it, Enron would burst his head without hesitation.


    "Enron, you''re a woman, you should know." boss Liu slowly seduced: "the most important thing for a woman is to follow a rich man. What''s good for you to be a policeman? What can he bring you? The salary is only three or four thousand yuan a month? You have to work hard for them? What can you get in the end?"


    "Why don''t you follow me out of here and come to the golden triangle. No one will do anything to us. Then I can give you everything you want."


    Enron remained unmoved. Naturally, he knew that boss Liu was tempting her.


    Enron smiled and said, "Why are you a policeman? I can tell you."


    "Because I''m acting on behalf of heaven, boss Liu, I know you. If I go to the golden triangle with you, I''ll be the first to die, so you''d better put away your thoughts. Today you''re arrested, and then you''ll face the disaster of imprisonment."


    Enron can''t be fooled by boss Liu.


    She knows the character of boss Liu best.


    At this time, the rest of my life also quickly followed up. After seeing boss Liu arrested safely, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    "Sister Enron, are you okay?"


    Enron saw a sound, which was also a joy, and said, "I''m fine. Boss Liu was caught by me. Now we will meet them immediately."


    "Be careful..."


    Just as Enron was talking, old Liu suddenly moved his hand, grabbed Enron''s hand and pointed his gun at Enron. His face changed slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Stop."


    At this time, he pointed a pistol at boss Liu for the rest of his life, which made his face a little cold and fierce. He didn''t expect to see this scene in front of him.


    "Put the gun down."


    Old Liu hid his body behind Enron and scolded coldly.


    "Boss Liu, you can''t run away. Now the Chinese public security has surrounded here. Now it''s time for you to surrender." yelled the rest of your life.


    "Surrender?"


    When boss Liu heard the speech, he laughed with ferocious Laughter: "fart, what I did, I know that my crime is either a capital crime or a prison sentence. Do you think I still have the possibility of probation?"


    "Now, put the pistol down immediately, or I''ll kill her."


    Then old Liu put his pistol on Enron''s head. As long as he didn''t promise for the rest of his life, he would kill Enron with one shot.


    For the rest of my life.


    I knew that I should kill boss Liu without giving him a living. He thought he was there and could change history a little.


    absolutely unexpected.


    Things have come to this point.


    "OK, I''ll put it."


    I dare not joke about Enron''s life for the rest of my life and am ready to throw away the gun.


    Enron saw the scene in front of him, his face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "for the rest of his life, don''t throw away the gun and shoot at me. We must not let boss Liu run away. Once he runs away, our efforts for so many days will be in vain."


    Enron was burning with anxiety.


    But for the rest of my life, I dare not take this risk with Enron''s life.


    "Sister Enron, even if he runs away, I will catch him myself." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, looked coldly at boss Liu, and the gun in my hand was slowly released.


    "Boy, don''t ink, quickly throw away the gun in your hand, otherwise... I''ll kill him now." boss Liu roared.


    He looks blue for the rest of his life.


    "Boss Liu, you are a villain..."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from here. The sudden voice made boss Liu also an inspiration, because he felt that the voice was very familiar.


    I think I heard it somewhere.


    "No... it''s the woman..."


    Boss Liu''s heart moved. He was really impressed by the woman before. In his memory, he had never met such a top-notch woman.


    That''s why he asked his men to take the woman away.


    Now hearing this familiar voice, how can I not surprise boss Liu.


    "Bang..."


    Just as boss Liu turned his head and looked to one side to look for the woman, he shot quickly for the rest of his life.


    As early as before, he locked his eyes on boss Liu''s arm for the rest of his life. It''s not easy to hit boss Liu''s head, because he took Enron''s body as a meat shield.


    If a accidentally hit Enron, it would be bad.


    But that doesn''t mean you can''t hit boss Liu for the rest of your life.


    "Ah..."


    Boss Liu''s wrist was punctured. It hurt so much that boss Liu screamed. Enron was not an ordinary person after all. At the moment of boss Liu''s scream, Enron grabbed boss Liu''s hand and forced his body to fall to the ground.


    Boss Liu screamed repeatedly.


    "It''s all right."


    Seeing that boss Liu was completely arrested, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He almost died here safely. Fortunately, he was in time.


    At this time, boss Liu looked angrily at Enron and the rest of his life. He knew that he was finished.


    He didn''t understand. Where did the cold voice come from? Why didn''t he see anyone?


    "Boss Liu, now you''re under arrest." he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "You..."


    Boss Liu was very angry. He thought he could turn defeat into victory. Unexpectedly, he was planted in this voice. How can he not be angry?


    "What? Are you unwilling?"


    "Become a king and defeat an enemy." boss Liu bit his teeth and endured the sharp pain.


    But the next moment, boss Liu stared for the rest of his life


    In those eyes, there was a thick incredible.

 Chapter 131

    "You... You..."


    Boss Liu looked at the rest of his life as if he had seen something terrible.


    "You... How could... You..."


    "What''s impossible?" he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    Boss Liu took a silly look at the rest of his life. He has a hobby, that is, lust, and he never forgets a beautiful woman.


    As long as it is a beautiful woman he has seen or liked, whether it is voice or beauty, it will be printed in his mind and will not be forgotten for a long time.


    I have to say that boss Liu is very capable in this regard.


    So is the so-called never forget.


    Unexpectedly, it is because of his unforgettable memory that he will have this deviation and give him an opportunity for the rest of his life.


    It also ruined his life.


    For a moment, boss Liu''s face showed a look of regret.


    I knew from the beginning of the rest of my life that boss Liu has such a hobby, likes beautiful women, and has the ability to never forget beautiful women, so I will play a woman for the rest of my life!


    At first, he just wanted to lurk around boss Liu. When the time came, he cooperated with President Wen to kill boss Liu.


    Unexpectedly, Enron exposed his identity. So far, I don''t know how Enron exposed his identity for the rest of my life.


    However, since his identity has been exposed, it is impossible for him to continue to lurk! So we can only arrest boss Liu. Unexpectedly, Enron fell into the hands of boss Liu.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he made use of Yu Qing''s voice, which made boss Liu suddenly lose his mind. If it weren''t for this voice... Today, even for the rest of his life, he didn''t dare to say that he would save him safely.


    Have to say!


    Lust is the biggest weakness of boss Liu. The most important thing is that boss Liu has an unforgettable memory, especially for the women he likes.


    It is precisely because of this that we have an opportunity for the rest of our life.


    Liu Lao was defeated by his own details.


    Boss Liu covered his wound with a look of despair on his face.


    He knew he was finished.


    If you fall into the hands of the Chinese police, you can''t think of it in your life with your own crime.


    "Don''t move."


    Just then, a scolding voice came from behind, and said loudly for the rest of his life, "it''s my own."


    At this moment, Liu Chuang and Xia Dong also came quickly. After seeing the rest of their life, they were all happy and hurried to say, "it''s their own."


    Immediately, the crowd gathered around, especially after seeing boss Liu lying on the ground, they pointed a gun at boss Liu.


    "This is boss Liu. Now take him back." he looked at boss Liu for the rest of his life and said calmly.


    "Take it away."


    At Liu Chuang''s command, several people came out and groped for boss Liu. When they saw that there were no dangerous weapons, they took boss Liu away directly.


    Liu Chuang looked unnaturally at the rest of his life and thought of what he said to the rest of his life this morning, which made Liu Chuang blush.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to see the rest of his life at the moment.


    What a shame.


    Xia Dong was a little surprised. She didn''t look down on the special forces, but thought that she was no worse than these special forces.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    The rest of her life was more terrible than she thought.


    Especially when she saw the snipers killed for the rest of her life, she felt even colder. From the bodies of these snipers, these snipers didn''t even find the rest of their life, so they were directly killed for the rest of their life.


    The most terrible thing is that this guy also touched each other''s nest and caught boss Liu alone.


    I''m afraid she can''t do this.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Dong looked at Enron for the rest of his life and said.


    "We''re all right," he said with a slight sigh of relief for the rest of his life.


    "It''s all right." Xia Dong said, "now the matter has been solved. Let''s leave here."


    "OK."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Enron again, and said, "sister Enron, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Enron shook his head slightly.


    Luckily for the rest of her life, if it wasn''t for the rest of her life, she might have died.


    Enron said gratefully, "if it weren''t for you, I might have died. You saved me twice."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "you are also a wolf tooth. We are comrades in arms."


    Enron smiled and said, "although I say so, I still owe you two lives."


    "We''d better leave here quickly. Now that we have completed the task, it''s time to go back and report." the rest of my life smiled and said.


    "OK."


    Immediately, everyone left here in a police car.


    meanwhile!


    President Wen and senior high school, they are still commanding the headquarters.


    When he learned that boss Liu had been captured for the rest of his life, President Wen said happily, "OK..."


    "We finally captured boss Liu. We spent three months working for this guy." President Gao was also a little relieved.


    "It''s just a pity that they didn''t dig out the people behind boss Liu."


    Wen always said with some regret.


    "The people behind him hide too deeply. Even if they contact boss Liu, they will never meet in person. It''s too difficult to dig them out." Gao Shan shook his head and said: "later, if there is a chance to find them out."


    "HMM." President Wen nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "this time, it''s thanks to the rest of our life. It seems that it''s right for us to ask Tianlei for someone."


    "Yes, I heard the report that if it weren''t for the rest of my life, boss Liu might have run away." Gao Shan also said with admiration: "it''s rare and valuable that boss Liu can be captured alive for the rest of my life."


    "Catch boss Liu alive so that we can have a public trial of him and deter those curfews."


    "Good." President Wen obviously thinks so.


    Boss Liu''s status is not very low. If boss Liu can be tried in public, it will also be a blow to these people outside.


    At the same time, it can also reflect their determination to crack down on criminals.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they were sitting in the same car with Enron for the rest of their life, and they were running towards the city Bureau.


    Naturally, he didn''t leave at this time for the rest of his life. After all, he still needs to report to President Wen.


    You can''t leave until the report is finished.


    At this time, I immersed myself in the system for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host on completing the task and reward the host with 30 military merit points."


    "Brush..."


    Hearing this news for the rest of my life made me look very happy for the rest of my life.


    "The task is complete."

 Chapter 132

    For the rest of his life, he looked at his panel in surprise. At present, the military merit value on his panel has reached 170 points.


    170 military merit points. This harvest, a full 150 points, is the first time he has so many military merit points.


    For a time, there is a feeling of expansion for the rest of my life.


    "System, buy goods."


    I can''t wait for the rest of my life.


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, there are all kinds of commodities in front of the rest of life. These commodities are not many, only about 30.


    This is what he accumulated before refreshing the mall.


    Otherwise, not even ten.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at these commodities. There are strength training room, speed training room and other training rooms. These training rooms are essential. During this period, he has been staying in the aircraft simulation training room and learning to fly the aircraft. His flying technology can be said to have made rapid progress.


    This is because he destroyed countless planes and trained them.


    It is estimated that only in this simulation can there be such conditions. If it is changed to other places, once the plane explodes, people will have to be killed. What else do you have to practice aircraft technology.


    People are gone and practice farts.


    "The system refreshes the mall," said the expansion for the rest of his life.


    Now I have money, but I''m not afraid. It''s just a ten point military merit. Naturally, I don''t like it for the rest of my life.


    With the voice falling down for the rest of my life, I saw a lot of goods in the system mall. What makes me frown is that there are no divine animal blood and genes in the goods this time, which makes me unhappy for the rest of my life.


    Ten o''clock military merit is wasted?


    This refresh mall is full of useless things!


    Because there are some drawings, books and technical related things, such as a synthetic material, which is a new product that can improve toughness and high temperature resistance. If these materials are used in various tanks, aircraft, artillery and so on, I''m afraid their power will also be improved.


    There are also some mathematical problems, which can solve the problems left over by the world, some physical problems, equation solutions, some books on improving the running speed of computers and a variety of books, which can be said to be all inclusive.


    Good things are good, but... This shit is too expensive.


    He can''t afford more than 100 points of military merit.


    In addition to these, there are some books, such as the flight of Chang''e n! There are many special things about the construction of the bridge


    There are a variety of books. I even doubt them for the rest of my life, which makes me an old scientist of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    In addition, there are some personal skills, such as capture, free fighting and Military Boxing. These are not related to fighting. Fighting is fighting, and free fighting is free fighting. Unfortunately, there is no martial arts. I think it is because martial arts is not related to military, so there is no martial arts. However, the system clearly divides the rest, I have to say, the system is really black.


    When I see these things for the rest of my life, my face is full of depression.


    Such a pile of books is useless.


    However, one advantage is that as long as you buy these books for the rest of your life, it is equivalent to reciting them in an instant and printing them in your mind for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t believe in evil. I bit my teeth and said, "refresh again."


    The system is refreshed again. Now he still has 150 military merit points left.


    With the refresh of the system, what made me almost spit blood for the rest of my life was... I didn''t brush anything valuable this time. I was silent for the rest of my life.


    He even doubted that the blood of the divine beast was gone?


    "Do you want to brush?"


    There are some fluctuations in my heart for the rest of my life! The two refreshes didn''t brush anything of value, which naturally hurt him for the rest of his life. Although he has military merit now, the military merit value is only 170. Now he brushed off 20, only 150.


    If you continue to brush, you don''t feel enough to buy other things?


    "System, buy century old Unicorn beast blood."


    "The host needs to spend 100 military skill points to buy the blood of a century old Unicorn beast. Does the host want to buy it?"


    "Buy."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Host purchase succeeded."


    Then, I felt that my body began to change quietly for the rest of my life! Of course, I don''t know this change for the rest of my life. I just feel some changes in my body.


    His eyes fell on his attribute value for the rest of his life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: private."


    "Attributes: root bone 6, comprehension 6, physique 6, strength 6, speed 6 (ordinary person 1)"


    "Skills: world-class acting skills; blood level-1 form of Centennial dragon elephant divine beast; blood level-1 form of Centennial golden winged ROC; blood level-1 form of Centennial cannibal willow gene level-1 form of willow winding; blood level-1 form of Centennial Unicorn divine beast is blessed; earth induction shooting is a rare opportunity;"


    Seeing these skills, I feel a little excited for the rest of my life.


    The blood of a century old Unicorn beast. He heard the system say that this thing is a thing to increase good luck! Of course, that kind of luck can''t be seen or touched, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false for the rest of my life!


    However, if the system says so, there must be, but what is certain for the rest of life is that this kind of thing that increases the value of luck is definitely not as good as expected. It is impossible for him to own all good things! It''s estimated that you can add a little luck value occasionally. If so... It doesn''t seem to be very useful.


    "Hey... Sure enough, the military merit value still can''t help spending..."


    I spent the rest of my life looking at my military merit value. At present, my military merit value is only 50 points. This kind of consumption also hurts me for the rest of my life. I worked hard and got such a thing.


    Blood loss.


    But fortunately, his attribute value has been increased by 1 point, which makes him feel a little better.


    The attribute value has been increased by 1 point, which makes him feel that his strength and speed have been improved a lot for the rest of his life. For him, it is equivalent to an increase in his overall strength.


    "By the way, I just seem to see a skill."


    His eyes for the rest of his life fell on the mall again. He just refreshed the mall twice. All his eyes focused on the blood and genes of divine beasts. He almost forgot that there was another skill on it.


    This skill may be useful.


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked through it for the rest of his life. Soon, he found the skills he needed.


    Counterfeiting!


    Yes, it''s counterfeiting.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t know what effect it had, but he could feel that it might have a great effect on him.


    "Fifty points military merit value?"


    The rest of my life looked at the forgery in front of me, which made me a little stunned for the rest of my life.


    Fifty points military merit, isn''t this system intentional? Is the card so accurate?


    He had only 50 military merit points left. As a result, he only sold 50 points, which made him speechless for the rest of his life. He always felt that the system was intentional, which was a coincidence.


    "Forget it, just 50. Buy it now."


    "Didi, the host buys counterfeiting and consumes 50 military merit points. Are you sure?"


    "OK."

 Chapter 133

    Then, for the rest of my life, I feel that I have more knowledge about counterfeiting in my mind!


    not bad You''re right, it''s fraud!


    However, this fake is not a messy fake in the ordinary sense, but a fake in the military sense!


    For example, you can use a stone and a piece of wood for the rest of your life to fake a grenade, a mine, and even worse, upgrade to the highest form, and even a tank can fake... Of course.


    Counterfeiting is counterfeiting... But whether the created thing can be used is another matter. After all, this is counterfeiting, not construction.


    This is the horror of counterfeiting!


    Not only that, he can also fake dummies, which look the same as real ones. He can even fake other things, even pistols.


    You can imagine how powerful this counterfeiting is!


    I didn''t expect to get such a powerful counterfeiting for the rest of my life, even for the rest of my life.


    Maybe counterfeiting doesn''t play a big role in other people''s eyes, but the rest of life knows that counterfeiting is very meaningful at the most critical moment, and can even dominate the outcome of a war.


    "Unfortunately, there is nothing here for him to use. If he can... He wants to try how fake this fake art is."


    He quit the system for the rest of his life. Now he is sitting in the car with Liu Chuang and Xia Dong!


    Xia Dong''s face is full of happiness. Now it''s more pleasant to see the rest of his life! Watching Liu Chuang, sitting on the co pilot, occasionally through the rearview mirror to see the rest of his life, but his face is more or less embarrassed.


    "Where are you from for the rest of your life?" Xia Dong asked with a smile.


    "This is confidential." the rest of my life smiled and said, "you should know that we have a confidentiality policy."


    Xia Dong almost forgot. She looked at the rest of her life with some embarrassment. Indeed, not only the rest of her life, but also they have confidentiality rules.


    He asked people the specific situation so directly that they would not say it.


    "For the rest of my life, I owe it to you this time. If it weren''t for you... It''s not easy to catch boss Liu."


    Xia Dong knows that if it weren''t for the rest of his life, it would be quite difficult to catch boss Liu, especially if their undercover was found. If they didn''t do well, their lives would be in danger.


    Fortunately, Enron was saved for the rest of his life at the critical moment.


    At the same time, she was shocked and incredible by her sniper ability for the rest of her life.


    "A little effort." smiled for the rest of my life.


    The reason why he made up before was that he wanted to meet Enron. He also knew that Enron would die here, so he couldn''t help but want to save it. Anyway, they were also wolf teeth. If they didn''t save it, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Secondly... He doesn''t want to fall here safely.


    This is why he volunteered to stay with boss Liu. Similarly, he didn''t expect that boss Liu found the identity of Enron. Obviously, it was the ghost of the people behind boss Liu.


    But none of this matters.


    "The arrest of boss Liu can be regarded as removing a cancer, but unfortunately... I don''t know who the people behind boss Liu are. They are too deep to dig out." Xia Dong said with some regret.


    She also knows something about it, so she can''t help feeling sorry.


    "There will be a chance," he said for the rest of his life.


    He also knows that the people behind boss Liu may have nothing to do with K2. K2 is a terrorist organization. For the rest of his life, he knows that ye Cunxin''s mother, Zhang Haiyan, used to be a black cat woman, but so far he has not met a black cat, so he can''t say anything about all this.


    Suddenly!


    The car stopped!


    This makes the rest of life and Xia Dong and others slightly stunned.


    "Why did you stop the car? What happened?"


    Xia Dong frowned and asked.


    "There''s a traffic jam ahead," the driver said.


    "Traffic jam?"


    Xia Dong said suspiciously, "I remember the road is very wide and there are few traffic jams. Why is there a sudden traffic jam now? Is there an enemy?"


    "Probably not."


    Liu Chuang sat on the co pilot and looked around. Liu Chuang is not a simple person. He is the captain of the cheetah armed police commando. He is a strong person, even compared with some special forces.


    Liu Chuang looked around, but found that the surrounding was blocked badly.


    "What about boss Liu? Now boss Liu is still in the car. If he escapes, it will be bad."


    A dignified way in summer and winter.


    After all, they have just arrested boss Liu. Now there is a traffic jam here, which makes them a little nervous.


    Although modern society is very stable, few people dare to touch their eyebrows at this time, because it is no different from looking for death... But


    There are always some brave people.


    If these people really come for boss Liu, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Because this is a city.


    Urban people have many eyes and everyone has them. Once there is an accident, it is easy to cause panic, so there can be no mistakes anyway.


    "I''m afraid not."


    At this time, the light of his eyes for the rest of his life also looked forward through the window. Under his eyes, there was thick smoke. Obviously


    There should be a fire ahead.


    "There''s smoke over there. I''m afraid there''s a fire ahead." whispered the rest of my life.


    "Fire?"


    Xia Dong and Liu Chuang frowned and said, "it seems that we can only take a detour."


    "But how to detour? The rear is also blocked. It''s difficult to get out." Xia Dongdao.


    "Call the temperature Bureau and ask the temperature bureau to send someone to open the way. Boss Liu can''t be delayed. He must be taken away. If something happens, it will be in trouble."


    Liu Chuang makes a quick decision. He also knows that boss Liu''s business is too difficult! If boss Liu is rescued, it will be very troublesome.


    There was no nonsense in summer and winter. He quickly contacted president Wen. President Wen heard what happened here and didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately sent someone to dredge the road.


    Similarly, he personally called the fire brigade to ask them to send more people to rescue.


    Soon, several motorcycles came.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Now the car can''t drive, and you can only ride a motorcycle.


    With the help of these people, they just made a way for us.


    For the rest of their life, they drove slowly towards the front, and soon... They saw a building for the rest of their life.


    The fire started from the middle of the building. The building is very high. It is a building. At this glance, it is extremely high.


    I was slightly surprised to see this scene for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 134

    "Why is this place on fire?"


    Frown for the rest of your life.


    This skyscraper has about 50 floors. It is a very high skyscraper in Jiangzhou city. The skyscraper is 246 meters high, which makes it a famous financial center.


    Skyscrapers are large, including hotels, office buildings, shopping malls, restaurants, sightseeing halls, etc. the skyscrapers in Jiangzhou city are also famous buildings in China. There is a very safe fire extinguishing system. Once there is a fire, the fire extinguishing system will start by itself to put out the fire.


    In terms of security, it is basically very safe.


    How can a place like this catch fire? This seems a little wrong?


    And once this kind of building is on fire... If you don''t put out the fire in time, it''s difficult to get out alive.


    "What a big fire." Xia Dong couldn''t help but say, "why is there such a big fire in this place."


    Indeed, I was surprised that this place caught fire suddenly. After all, the fire prevention measures in this place are still very good! However, because of the high-rise fire, it is very difficult for the fire department to put out the fire.


    "It''s estimated that the fire was accidentally caught." Liu Chuang said casually, "I''d better find some more people to evacuate the crowd. This place is on fire. The radiation range is a little large. I''m afraid it''s not easy to manage when there are fewer people."


    Suddenly.


    I heard a cry for the rest of my life.


    Hearing this sound, I frowned for the rest of my life. I immediately looked at the building. At this moment, although they are not very close to the building, they are not very far away.


    From the frightened voices around him, he heard the words'' someone in the building ''.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the building.


    On the edge of the building, a hole was smashed. The building is floor to ceiling windows. Of course, this kind of glass is not ordinary glass. Its toughness is very good, but also to prevent dangerous things from happening.


    At this moment, on about the 25th floor of the building, there was a woman and child crying for help.


    The eyes of the rest of life look very far, so this woman and child can see clearly, which makes the face slightly change for the rest of life, not only that.


    For the rest of my life, I found that there were other people above, because they were above the fire floor, so they could only run up quickly.


    If not, you can only burn in the fire.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, even for the rest of my life, my mind moved.


    "Stop," he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    This sudden situation made Liu Chuang and Xia Dong look at the rest of their lives together, and their eyes showed deep doubts and puzzlement.


    "What are we doing with parking? Now we have to rush back to the Municipal Bureau." Liu Chuang couldn''t help but say.


    "Save people," he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "Save people?"


    When Xia Dong and Liu Chuang heard this, they stared at the rest of their life and said, "don''t you want to save the people in the building?"


    "Yes," he said immediately for the rest of his life, "stop quickly and save people."


    "But... We have to escort boss Liu, not to mention... Even if we stay here, I''m afraid we can''t save people. After all, we''re not professional."


    Xia Dong couldn''t help saying.


    It''s not that Xia Dong doesn''t want to save people, but it''s because they are armed police. If they manage the order, it''s nothing, but... Let them go to the fire to save people, it feels a little chaotic.


    Saving people in a fire is very professional. It doesn''t mean that you rush in and save people. It also involves a lot of knowledge. They didn''t learn. When they went, it didn''t add to the chaos.


    "I have to go." the rest of my life said in a deep voice, "now the building is on fire. The fire alarm can''t do much for such a high floor. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will all be buried in the sea of fire."


    It was also touched for the rest of my life.


    These people shouldn''t be buried in the sea of fire, especially when they saw the little girl, which touched their hearts for the rest of their lives.


    So he wanted to save people.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to save people. The floor is too high. How can he get up? But he''s still going.


    Seeing the serious appearance of the rest of life, Rao is Xia Dong and Liu Chuang are somewhat touched! Liu Chuang took a deep breath and said, "the driver stops and saves people."


    "But..." the driver couldn''t help saying.


    "Nothing, but." Liu Chuang shouted, "they are all citizens. We have the obligation to save them. Now I order you to stop and save people immediately."


    With Liu Chuang''s scolding, the driver quickly stopped, quickly opened the door for the rest of his life and said, "Liu Chuang, Xia Dong, you can take boss Liu back first, and I can do it alone."


    "We''ll come with you," Liu Chuang said solemnly.


    I was stunned for the rest of my life. I took a look at Liu Chuang. I didn''t expect this guy to have such a side.


    For the rest of my life, I simply didn''t have nonsense. I immediately said, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Now you let the rest of the people lead boss Liu out of here, and President Wen will deal with this matter at that time! Without us, the problem should not be big. At present, few dead people dare to rob people."


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he said, "I will enter the building in a moment and contact you through communication equipment."


    "You respond to the armed police force and send armed helicopters to support. You must be as fast as possible." I thought for the rest of my life: "by the way, our previous armed helicopters should not have completely returned to the base. Call them back immediately and wait at the top of the skyscraper."


    "Then I will lead people to the top of the skyscraper and save them."


    "However, you must get the helicopter. It''s related to their lives."


    For the rest of his life, Liu Chuang and Xia Dong all looked frozen and solemnly said, "we will continue the air force immediately."


    "OK."


    The voice fell, and Liu Chuang ran quickly to the front for the rest of his life. Liu Chuang and Xia Dong looked at each other and became serious. Then he ran quickly to the front with the pace of the rest of his life.


    It''s also very fast.


    When he came to the bottom of the building for the rest of his life, he felt how high the 50 story building was.


    At the same time, it is too difficult to save people.


    Xia Dong and Liu Chuang also looked slightly frozen when they saw this scene: "how can we save it?"


    Indeed, it''s too difficult! Saving people is basically impossible unless there is a helicopter.


    "Didi, issue random tasks."


    At this time, a sudden sound rang through the mind of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life. Unexpectedly, at this time, the system came to a random task, which surprised the rest of life. You know, the release rate of random tasks is not very high.


    "What task."

 Chapter 135

    "If the host rescues these innocent people and the rescue is successful, the host will be rewarded with 50 points of military merit."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I looked very happy!


    50 points of military merit. Unexpectedly, there are so many military merit values. I''m excited for the rest of my life.


    "Accept the task."


    "Didi, the host accepts the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    After hearing the sound of the system, his eyes fell on the building for the rest of his life. Even without system tasks, he would choose to do these things.


    But how can he cross the fire layer and reach the layer without fire?


    At present, the fire floor should be on the 20th floor. For such a high floor, it is too difficult to put it out with a water gun from below, because the pressure makes the water not so high at all.


    Only helicopter rescue can be used.


    However, what made him feel dignified for the rest of his life was that the fire on this floor was fast, and he didn''t know whether he could get to the helicopter for rescue.


    I looked at this building for the rest of my life. There were other buildings around the building, but the other buildings were a little far away from this building. If I wanted to pass, it would be like a dream.


    The brain of the rest of my life ran fast, and my eyes swept around the building one by one. Suddenly, I saw something next to me for the rest of my life.


    Tower crane!


    Yes, it''s a tower crane!


    It''s just that the tower crane is on other floors, and it''s a few meters away from the skyscraper! Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of life flickered.


    "Liu Chuang, Xia Dong," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "What''s up?" Liu Chuang hurriedly said.


    "You two, help me lift the hot air ball over there. It''s in the south, and put a bundle of rope on it. It''s of great use to me." I shouted for the rest of my life.


    Although I don''t know why there are hot-air balloons here, at present, hot-air balloons are also the best way.


    As for directly controlling the hot-air balloon to rise, it is really difficult, because there is a rope under the hot-air balloon. As long as it is close to the floor, the rope will catch fire. At that time, it will not be so easy to control the direction. After all, the hot-air balloon adjusts the direction according to the wind direction.


    Hearing the words of the rest of his life, Liu Chuang and Xia Dong all ran to the side to raise hot-air balloons.


    At this time, I quickly ran to the bottom of the tower crane for the rest of my life.


    After looking at it for the rest of my life, the tower crane is about 25 floors high, which means it''s just enough.


    I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life. I climbed up quickly.


    They climb very fast for the rest of their life. They will also practice climbing when they train in the past. Therefore, this climbing is nothing for the rest of their life.


    At a height of more than 100 meters, he quickly climbed up for the rest of his life. When he climbed up for the rest of his life, the tower crane driver was startled.


    "You... How did you get up?"


    The tower crane driver looked at the rest of his life with a shocked face, and his eyes were full of incredible and surprise.


    You know, the tower crane is more than 100 meters. How do you get up for the rest of your life? In this scene, the tower crane drivers looked confused, because it was too bullshit.


    Anyone who suddenly sees an extra person on the tower crane can''t help but be a little surprised.


    "I''m the people''s Liberation Army. Now I need your help." I didn''t talk nonsense for the rest of my life. I immediately said, "I need you to put the other end of the tower crane near the burning building."


    "What..."


    When the tower crane driver heard the speech, he was surprised and hurried to say, "how is this possible... There is still a long distance from the building, and it can''t be reached at all."


    "You just need to get the other part of the tower crane close to it." shouted the rest of your life.


    "But."


    What else does the tower crane driver want to say? After all, the tower crane is not his. If something happens, he can''t afford it.


    "Nothing, but send me there quickly. It''s important to save people."


    When he heard that he wanted to save people for the rest of his life, the tower crane driver was also respectful and immediately said, "OK, I''ll send you now."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he left here and ran towards the tower crane. Stunned by the tower crane driver, he climbed onto the tower crane for the rest of his life. He also took an axe from the tower crane driver.


    "Come on, get close to the building over there."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, the tower crane driver controlled the tower crane and quickly headed for the burning building.


    This move was naturally discovered by many people.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "What''s the tower crane driver doing? What does he mean by extending the tower crane?"


    "No... look, is there someone on the tower crane?"


    The sudden sound also made the people present look at it together. When they saw the rest of their life, they were all surprised.


    "There''s a man, there''s really a man."


    "He... What is he going to do?"


    "Is it difficult that he still wants to save people?"


    "Are you kidding? The tower crane is at least tens of meters away from there. How can you get it at such a long distance."


    Many people stare at the rest of their life. They also want to see what they want to do for the rest of their life.


    At this time, the hot-air balloon has risen and is slowly rising towards the tower crane for the rest of life. It is not far from the rest of life.


    Xia Dong looked at the rest of his life and said, "does he want to save people with a hot-air balloon?"


    "It''s impossible." Liu Chuang said directly, "I''m afraid the hot-air balloon will be ignited. If you want to save people, it''s basically a dream."


    Indeed, hot-air balloons are not easy to fly over, and the current wind is not very sure where to blow, and the wind speed is not obvious. It is too difficult to pass.


    "What does he want to do?" Xia Dong couldn''t help asking.


    Indeed, the actions of the rest of life made the people present some unimaginable. Most people didn''t know what they wanted to do for the rest of their life.


    After climbing to another section of the tower crane for the rest of my life, I just saw the hot-air balloon flying up.


    Under these countless eyes, I directly climbed into the frame of the hot-air balloon. At this time, I was about 20 or 30 meters away from the skyscraper for the rest of my life.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he picked up the rope in the frame. The rope was very long. I think Liu Chuang deliberately put such a long rope.


    He tied the axe he picked up with a rope, and his eyes suddenly fell on the building for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the broken glass and looked dignified.


    "Get out of the way."


    He yelled at the mother and daughter for the rest of his life.


    Mother and daughter are still crying for help. After hearing the words of the rest of life, mother and daughter quickly make way for the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly tied another section of the rope to the hot-air balloon. He held an axe and stared at the broken glass.


    "Drink..."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, the axe in his hand also came out. With his strength, he threw a distance of 20 or 30 meters. Naturally, there was no problem.


    The axe was easily thrown over the building.

 Chapter 136

    For the rest of his life, he shouted, "grab the axe and tie it in a fixed place."


    The woman was also very flustered at the moment, so she didn''t notice what to say for the rest of her life.


    "Tie the axe to a fixed place and I''ll save you." roared the rest of your life.


    This time, the woman heard clearly and took it towards the axe in a panic! He looked for it and finally tied the axe to a post.


    For the rest of my life, I pulled the rope and the hot-air balloon gradually approached the building. Obviously, I wanted to enter the building in this way for the rest of my life.


    As the hot-air balloon approached, the rope on the hot-air balloon was gradually ignited. For the rest of his life, he knew that the hot-air balloon could not be used. If they returned to the hot-air balloon again, once the fuel on the hot-air balloon ran out, what would happen? He didn''t know, it would be absolutely dangerous.


    The helicopter hasn''t come yet. He can''t take risks.


    The strong black smoke floated up and choked for the rest of his life. At this time, the fire has reached about the 22nd floor. He must go up as soon as possible, otherwise, he will be more dangerous.


    He made an effort for the rest of his life, got down from the hot-air balloon and landed steadily on the building.


    When the people below saw the scene in front of them, they were all amazed.


    "God... He... He really went up."


    "What a great man. He went up the floor with a hot-air balloon. He''s too smart."


    "I think he seems to be wearing camouflage. Isn''t this man a soldier?"


    "Maybe so? Who can have such a good skill except soldiers?"


    At the same time, they prayed secretly: "I hope he can turn the crisis into safety and save these people."


    Liu Chuang and Xia Dong looked shocked and looked at the rest of their lives standing on the building.


    They know that they just climbed up from the tower crane over there for the rest of their life! They can also do this, which is not surprising. What surprises them most is that they can use such a method to enter the building at a critical moment for the rest of their life.


    But what''s the use of him entering the building? Didn''t you sacrifice your life in vain?


    For a time, Liu Chuang and Xia Dong were anxious.


    I entered the building for the rest of my life, looked at the mother and daughter, and immediately asked, "how are you two?"


    Thick smoke is rolling, which makes me coughing for the rest of my life. In fact... When there is a fire, the first thing is not the fire, but the toxic gas with thick smoke.


    "You... You..." the woman asked when she saw the rest of her life.


    "Don''t you, how are you? Are you all right?" asked hurriedly for the rest of your life.


    "We''re fine, but... Are we really going to die here? Cough..."


    The woman looked at the hot-air balloon not far away, and her panic face was full of despair.


    "Fart."


    He scolded for the rest of his life. Then he quickly hugged the little girl for the rest of his life and said, "you follow me to the roof. The fire is almost here. When you get to the roof, you can find a way to leave."


    "Uh huh..."


    The woman nodded in a panic and ran towards the door quickly for the rest of her life. At this time, there was thick smoke in the building, which made people feel uncomfortable. For the rest of her life, she had no choice but to bear the smell of smoke and quickly look for the stairs.


    "Where are the stairs?"


    Every floor of the skyscraper is very big. Because of the thick smoke, it is unrecognizable for the rest of your life.


    "Over there, over there."


    Fortunately, the woman was still very familiar with skyscrapers, and immediately he ran in the direction the woman pointed out.


    Soon, they saw the stairs!


    "Let''s go."


    He roared for the rest of his life and quickly stepped into the stairs. He was not too fast for the rest of his life. He was afraid that the woman behind him could not keep up. He held the woman for the rest of his life and ran quickly towards the roof.


    Fortunately, the physical quality of the women was quite good. They soon came to the 33rd floor.


    Reaching the 33rd floor, the woman''s breathing is still a little disordered! Suddenly up to the tenth floor, coupled with the strong smell of smoke, this makes the woman naturally very uncomfortable.


    "How''s it going?" he asked immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Still... Can hold on." the woman coughed twice.


    "Go."


    For the rest of her life, she ran quickly towards the roof. When she reached the 40th floor, she finally couldn''t hold on. In this case, it''s quite good to be able to run more than ten floors. After all, it''s climbing stairs, not going down stairs. It''s a little better to go down stairs.


    "I carry you behind my back."


    For the rest of their lives, it''s hard to feel. After all, the smell of smoke is too strong, and they have nothing to stop it.


    "Ah..."


    "Less nonsense, hurry up." squatted down for the rest of his life and said immediately.


    "Oh, oh."


    At this moment, a woman has no idea of her own and completely listens to the command for the rest of her life.


    He lay on his back for the rest of his life and picked up the little girl for the rest of his life. The two men weighed at least 150 kilograms.


    In the past, he was able to cross-country for a long time with a hundred kilograms on his back for the rest of his life. Now his attributes have been improved by 1 point. Carrying a hundred and fifty kilograms on his back is nothing.


    Of course, if you run ten kilometers, it''s different.


    For the rest of their lives, they ran eight floors with women on their backs. The building has a total of 50 floors. At present, they are only two floors away from the roof.


    After arriving at this floor, I saw several figures for the rest of my life. Some of them were male and female. They looked flustered and were frantically running towards the roof.


    The roof may be their glimmer of hope.


    They are also running desperately.


    But the floor was too high. For a time, they were panting. Coupled with the strong smell of smoke, they all coughed and choked.


    "Hurry up to the roof," shouted the rest of my life.


    Now in the house, these thick smoke can''t be discharged. If they stay for a long time, they will choke to death. Now they can only climb to the roof as soon as possible, hoping to wait until the helicopter arrives.


    The rest of their lives made them panic, but... They had no strength.


    For the rest of my life, I could only run towards the roof with a woman on my back and a little girl in my arms. It was only three minutes. For the rest of my life, I followed the stairs and climbed to the roof.


    The moment I reached the roof, I ran down again for the rest of my life to help those who couldn''t climb the stairs.


    I''m afraid there are nearly a hundred people trapped.


    I took a breath when I saw these people for the rest of my life.


    There are nearly a hundred people, but there are hundreds of people... How can we save so many people here?


    Even for the rest of my life, my complexion is extremely dignified.


    With his help, these people finally came to the roof. Fortunately, the roof was relatively flat and there was no sloping roof. Otherwise... They would be more trouble.

 Chapter 137

    "They''re on the roof."


    In the summer and winter below, I saw people in the sky and shouted loudly.


    There are people above the roof, they can naturally see, but they can''t see clearly who the roof is.


    "What to do? Now they are trapped on the roof and have to wait for helicopter rescue." Xia Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Where is the helicopter now?" Liu Chuang said heavily.


    "I don''t know." Xia Dong shook his head.


    After all, the helicopter is not their dispatch, and they don''t know where the helicopter is now.


    Now, standing on the roof for the rest of his life, for a time, all the people around him were in panic. Some cried, some were nervous and paralyzed, and some were shouting for help.


    The whole scene was a mess.


    "Shut up."


    The next moment, the voice of the rest of life rang out. The sound of drinking for the rest of life attracted everyone present.


    "I will put your mouth on you, and no one is allowed to shout." he said sharply for the rest of his life: "soon, the helicopter rescue will arrive, and you can all be saved."


    "Now, you all have to keep your mouth shut and wait for help."


    The rest of life is also afraid. If someone panics and makes any dangerous actions, it will be in great trouble, because it is likely to affect other people''s nerves, and the whole scene will be more and more chaotic.


    Therefore, I can only do this leading for the rest of my life.


    "Who are you? We''re all burning. We need help. Why don''t we ask for help?" a middle-aged man stood up and glared.


    "Because now everyone knows you need help."


    The rest of my life said coldly, "what if you keep yelling and something happens?"


    "Fart, if we don''t ask for help, how can others know we need help? If we wait any longer, we will all be burned." the man said angrily.


    At the moment, everyone was a little flustered. They couldn''t hear anything at all. They looked a little ugly for the rest of their life. They snapped: "the more you shout, the more trouble it will be. Do you know that it will cause panic."


    The scolding for the rest of his life made the middle-aged man''s face slightly changed!


    "Now we are all waiting here. The helicopter rescue will be back soon. You will be saved at that time."


    I''m anxious for the rest of my life.


    The fire speed of this building is very fast, and I wonder for the rest of my life. It is reasonable that there is a fire extinguishing system in this building. Once it catches fire, it will put out the fire immediately. It is almost impossible to catch a fire like this.


    But now, the fire is burning, and the insulation layer outside is burning rapidly. This moment, it has burned to about 30 layers.


    It''s twenty stories from them.


    These twenty floors are not many. They will burn up soon.


    Once they burn, they''ll all be finished.


    "Call president Wen for the rest of your life, and President Wen for the rest of your life."


    For the rest of his life, he quickly contacted Director Wen through the communication system. Fortunately, he didn''t take off the communication system when he came back. Otherwise... I''m afraid he can only contact through other people''s mobile phones.


    "What''s your situation now for the rest of your life?" President Wen asked hurriedly in the command room.


    He has known the rest of his life. At present, only the rest of his life knows the situation inside.


    "We are on the roof now. Now we need helicopter support. At present, there are more than 100 people on the roof, so we need to send more helicopters."


    After a rest, he continued, "Wen, you''d better send some more helicopters for foam fire."


    "OK." President Wen said immediately, "now the helicopter is on the road. It will arrive in five minutes. The helicopter has been dispatched to put out the fire, but it will take some time."


    "Yes, Mr. Wen," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    Five minutes later!


    Several helicopters arrived. At this time, I looked at the people present for the rest of my life. All the people present were crazy shouting.


    The fire is burning fast.


    "Old people and children, get on the plane first," roared the rest of your life.


    "Fart, we are all in danger. We all have to get on the plane."


    Hearing a middle-aged man roar, he was also very angry for the rest of his life. He said in a harsh voice: "the old man and the child go first. Who dares to go up and I''ll throw him down."


    "Dare you." the middle-aged man was also angry and punched directly for the rest of his life.


    After all, the rest of my life is not ordinary people. Seeing a middle-aged man is even more angry.


    A fist for the rest of his life will knock down the middle-aged man! Cold voice said: "the old man and children go first. How dare you have an opinion?"


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man was also frightened for the rest of his life.


    In particular, one punch for the rest of his life knocked him down, which made the middle-aged man have unspeakable fear. Coupled with the evil spirit for the rest of his life, it made the man more afraid.


    With the help of the rest of their lives, these people got on the plane one after another.


    By now, the fire had reached the 43rd floor.


    This floor is already very dangerous. Even helicopters are difficult to land.


    After the last person was sent to the helicopter for the rest of his life, he was also a little relieved.


    Fortunately, these people were saved.


    After looking at this building for the rest of my life, I''m afraid it will be rebuilt in the future.


    "Get on the plane for the rest of your life."


    At this time, a voice came. Looking at it for the rest of my life, I saw Liu Chuang on the helicopter.


    "Why are you here?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Hurry up, get on the plane first." Liu Chuang said immediately, "the fire is spreading. You can''t get on in a moment."


    "OK..."


    He nodded for the rest of his life. Just as he was getting ready to get on the plane, suddenly, a cry for help came from the building.


    "Mom..."


    The cry for help stopped the rest of my life.


    "Wuwu, mom, mom..."


    His face changed suddenly when he heard this voice for the rest of his life.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    The rest of my life didn''t expect that there were people at this time, which made my face very ugly for the rest of my life.


    Although there was the sound of a helicopter at this time, it sounded a little noisy, but I heard the cry for help for the rest of my life


    Moreover, it sounds like a child''s voice, which makes the face of the rest of life very ugly.


    But the fire was spreading rapidly. At the moment, he didn''t know where the child was. If he continued to wait, he might be trapped here.


    "No, saved."


    In a flash, I made the final decision for the rest of my life.


    He was saved anyway. If he didn''t save him, he couldn''t get through his heart.


    The rest of his life suddenly looked at Liu Chuang and said loudly, "you wait here. If the fire burns up, you leave here immediately."


    "What..."


    Liu Chuang was surprised when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "what are you doing?"


    "There are others. I have to save them."


    "But..." Liu Chuang''s face changed greatly when he heard that there were others.


    "Nothing but."


    Liu Chuang''s words were interrupted for the rest of his life. His body moved and he ran downstairs quickly.

 Chapter 138

    For the rest of my life, I ran to the 47th floor!


    He vaguely heard the cry, which was obviously the voice of a child, which changed his face slightly for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I went to find the voice and quickly looked for the whereabouts of the little boy!


    In a room on the 45th floor, I found the whereabouts of the little boy for the rest of my life. The little boy looked only five or six years old. At the moment, he kept coughing and was obviously choked by thick smoke.


    He ran quickly for the rest of his life: "children, are you okay?"


    "Woo woo."


    The little boy coughed twice and tears kept flowing. Obviously, he was frightened.


    "Children, go with your brother, and my brother will take you out of here." he made a quick decision for the rest of his life.


    No matter what the little boy thought for the rest of his life, he picked up the little boy and ran towards the roof.


    "Hum..."


    But the next moment, a flame directly burned to the 47th floor. When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, my face also changed greatly. I didn''t expect the fire to burn so fast, which made my face a little ugly for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, holding the little boy in his arms, he ran desperately towards the roof.


    this moment!


    On the roof!


    "No... the fire is coming up, we must leave here as soon as possible!" the pilot coughed twice and couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, people haven''t come out yet and can''t leave." Liu Chuang couldn''t help shouting.


    "But if we don''t leave and the fire comes up, I''m afraid we can''t go if we want to." the pilot hurriedly said.


    Liu Chuang''s complexion was uncertain. At this time, the fire had surrounded them. The fire reached the 47th floor. They felt a little uncomfortable with such a strong flame.


    Although it is as high as three floors, the temperature is very terrible.


    "No, we have to leave here as soon as possible. We have reached the 48th floor." the pilot noticed that his face changed greatly and hurried.


    At this moment, Liu Chuang is also anxious. He hasn''t come up for the rest of his life, and he doesn''t know what happened to the rest of his life.


    "Take off first and hover over the sky." Liu Chuang gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes."


    The pilot quickly started the plane and circled over here! But the strong smoke made them very uncomfortable.


    Now, for the rest of my life, I was holding my child and moving quickly towards the roof in the fire.


    "Bad..."


    Suddenly, I saw another flame erupt for the rest of my life.


    "Boom..."


    Then, there was the sound of explosion, and the body of the rest of my life flew out. In the process of flying, I twisted my body forcibly for the rest of my life to act as a cushion for the little boy.


    Otherwise, the little boy must be hurt.


    "Drink..."


    He shouted for the rest of his life and ran quickly towards the roof. Soon, he ran to the roof. The fire was burning and the black fog was swirling!


    Looking at this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, my face is also very ugly.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Liu Chuang saw the rest of his life on the plane and shouted, "pilot, fall down quickly and save them."


    "No, the plane can''t land. The fire is too big to get close." the pilot hurriedly said.


    "Shit."


    Liu Chuang''s face changed greatly. At this time, Liu Chuang was also worried.


    The rest of his life said loudly, "Liu Chuang, drop the rope from the plane."


    "OK."


    When Liu Chuang heard the speech, he picked up the rope on the plane and threw it firmly on the building.


    There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I picked up the rope and tied the little boy to him. At present, I had only one bet.


    It''s down here.


    Countless eyes are looking at this scene one after another.


    "There are people in the building, there are people?" someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s the man in military uniform. It''s the man in military uniform."


    Some people can only vaguely see some shadows! Some people can see more clearly through some auxiliary instruments.


    At this time, even others looked at the rest of their lives together.


    "God, how did they get down? The fire has reached the 48th floor by now."


    "This... What can I do?"


    Many people are nervous looking at the scene in front of them. Even in the summer and winter below, they look slightly frozen and nervously looking at the rest of their life in front of them.


    In this headquarters, President Wen and President Gao are staring directly at the big screen.


    The figure on the big screen is the figure for the rest of your life.


    They have been using UAV monitoring, especially when they see this move for the rest of their life, which makes them look slightly changed.


    "What is he going to do?" Gao Shan hurried.


    "This boy, what do you want to do?" President Wen also frowned and stared at the rest of his life. The child was tied to him. What should he do next?


    At this moment, President Wen and President Gao are also very nervous. The whole headquarters are staring at the screen with great dignity.


    For the rest of his life, he tied the child to him without affecting his actions. For the rest of his life, he shouted at Liu Chuang, "Liu Chuang, put down the rope on the plane."


    Liu Chuang took an armed helicopter. There must be a rope on the armed helicopter, because when they left the helicopter, they left through this rope, rather than waiting until the helicopter stopped steadily on the ground.


    In combat, it is impossible for the helicopter to stop steadily on the ground, because it is also afraid of being sniped by others!


    "What..."


    Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly threw the rope down.


    The rope is attached to the plane. Now a rope is hanging.


    All the people present were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They don''t understand what they want to do for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, he was anxious for the rest of his life. The fire was burning quickly. If he didn''t go, he and the little boy would have to be burned to death.


    At the moment, because the fire is too big, the helicopter can''t land. It''s still because of the previous 100 people, so it takes a lot of time!


    But fortunately, those people were saved.


    "Liu Chuang, you drive the plane well and drive in one direction. Try not to be too far from the building and keep a distance of about three meters." he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Chuang hurriedly said.


    "Do as I say, hurry up, there''s no time." he hurried for the rest of his life.


    "Pilot, it''s about three meters away from the building. Don''t fly too fast." Liu Chuang hurriedly said.


    "OK, but we can''t keep this distance for a long time. We only have about ten seconds." the pilot hurriedly said.


    "Keep it," Liu Chuang said loudly.


    "Yes."


    As the plane approached, the eyes of the rest of my life also lit up. In the depths of my eyes, I also showed a touch of firmness.


    "Right now..."


    "Children, close your eyes and your brother will take you away." he said hastily for the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."

 Chapter 139

    With a roar for the rest of his life, his feet worked hard, and the blood in his body was boiling at this moment.


    For the rest of his life, he stepped on the earth. When he came to the edge of the building, his legs were filled with endless strength, and his body jumped up at this moment.


    "Brush..."


    Far away, President Wen and President Gao, who had been observing this scene, all changed their faces. They stared nervously at the scene in front of them.


    "What..."


    President Wen and President Gao were also startled by their actions for the rest of their lives.


    "No more."


    Director Qian was also surprised when he looked at the scene in front of him. He jumped down from the building. Isn''t this death? You know, this is a 50 story building. Once he jumped down, he will be thrown into meat and mud.


    But for the rest of his life, he jumped directly from the building.


    Not just them!


    On the ground far away from the building, the crowd who had been watching this scene was shocked when they saw that they jumped up for the rest of their life.


    "God... The man jumped down."


    "He... Isn''t he dying? Why did he jump down?"


    "Ah..."


    Some girls screamed and covered their eyes, as if they didn''t want to see them fall to death.


    For the rest of his life, as he approached the plane, he suddenly grabbed the rope with both hands.


    Because of inertia, when his hand grasped the rope, his body was constantly falling. His hand rubbed with the rope. In the blink of an eye, he broke the skin and rubbed blood.


    For the rest of my life, I grabbed the rope. When I grabbed the rope and slid three-quarters, I slowly stabilized my body.


    "Got it..."


    People underground were all amazed when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "So powerful, so powerful, I really caught it."


    "If it were me, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even jump. He grabbed the rope on the plane."


    "Well done, is this man a soldier?"


    "It''s really powerful. This is my great Chinese soldier. It''s so powerful."


    "In the future, this man will be my idol."


    For a moment, the whole scene was boiling.


    The summer and winter on the ground and Enron were extremely shocked. Looking at the scene in front of her, she felt so incredible.


    Although he is a special forces soldier, he has not received such training.


    Such training is too dangerous. One careless thing is to kill people.


    There is little way to train.


    But for the rest of my life


    He grabbed the rope.


    Everyone knows that when people suddenly jump over, friction and inertia will inevitably occur between their hands and the rope. It is impossible for ordinary people to grasp the rope.


    For the rest of her life, she caught him. It was because of this that he was saved, which surprised her.


    "Let''s go," he shouted for the rest of his life.


    Liu Chuang was also very shocked.


    They''re not making a movie, but real. When making a movie, I don''t know how many things protect them, but they don''t have anything here at all.


    Liu Chuang hurriedly ordered the pilot. The pilot flew the plane and ran in one direction quickly. When there was an empty space, the pilot put the rest of his life on the ground.


    Now the rest of my life is a little relieved.


    They were saved.


    For the rest of his life, he untied the rope. He looked at the little boy and couldn''t help saying, "children, is there anything uncomfortable in the house?"


    "Wuwu..."


    The little boy has been crying. Obviously... The little boy has not recovered from his shock.


    The rest of my life is also slightly helpless.


    "Son, son..."


    At this time, a man ran over quickly. When he saw the little boy in his arms for the rest of his life, the man couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    "Dad... Wow..."


    The little boy cried when he saw the man.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving my son." the man said excitedly.


    "It''s a little help." I saw it for the rest of my life. I was a little relieved and said, "I''d better send the child to the hospital to see if the child is injured."


    "Yes." the man hurriedly said, "anyway, you saved the child. That''s my life-saving benefactor. Benefactor, I''ll go to see the child first. Leave a call and I''ll repay you."


    "No need." I shook my head for the rest of my life and said, "I''m the people''s Liberation Army. This is what I should do. I''d better see a doctor for my child first."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The man took a grateful look at the rest of his life and ran quickly towards the ambulance next to him with his child in his arms.


    I looked at my hands for the rest of my life. Because my hands were too hard, they rubbed with the rope and got blood bubbles, and a layer of skin was worn out.


    I feel some pain for the rest of my life.


    "How are you for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, Xia Dong and Enron all ran over. Asked hurriedly.


    "I''m fine."


    "Your hand." Enron suddenly said.


    "It''s all right." the rest of my life smiled and said, "small injury, disinfect and wrap it up at that time. It''ll be all right in two or three days."


    "No, go to the hospital." Enron said immediately.


    "No, this little injury is nothing." the rest of my life smiled.


    "I have to see it, too."


    "Let''s go. Now president Wen is still waiting for us. It''s not too late to wrap up after dealing with these things."


    In fact, I know for the rest of my life that if I don''t dress up, there will be nothing wrong with my injury.


    Because the divine animal blood in his body has been integrated into his bones, which leads to his strong recovery. He broke his skin. It is estimated that he will almost grow well in a day.


    This is also another abnormal place of divine animal blood.


    Not everyone has this super recovery ability. Of course, some serious injuries will be mentioned separately.


    "You''re still trying to be brave." Enron couldn''t help scolding: "do you know that scene was too dangerous? If you didn''t catch the rope, you might have fallen to death."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled bitterly and said, "that''s no way. If I don''t jump, I''ll be burned to death. The fire is too big to get close to the plane."


    "Anyway, I can''t be so impulsive in the future." Enron couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes, listen to sister Enron." nodded for the rest of her life.


    "For the rest of my life, this is disinfectant and gauze. Please deal with it first." after a while, Xia and Dong came back and took some disinfectant and gauze for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "thank you."


    After a little treatment for the rest of my life, I left here in a car.


    Because of their reasons in summer and winter, they will not be interviewed for the rest of their life, and these interviews will never appear in the news.


    He knew that President Wen and they would keep it a secret for him.

 Chapter 140

    They returned to the city bureau with Enron for the rest of their life!


    President Wen and President Gao are in the office building!


    When he saw the rest of his life and Enron, President Wen smiled and said, "you''re back."


    "Mr. Wen," smiled the rest of his life.


    "The rest of my life, you jumped before, but you almost didn''t scare me to death." Wen Guoqiang smiled and looked at the rest of his life with admiration on his face.


    There are not many young people like this. He is also a man with wolf teeth. Naturally, he knows how much courage it takes to jump.


    In that case, you can still think of saving people for the rest of your life, and successfully save everyone, which is not something anyone can do.


    "It''s all to save people." the rest of my life smiled.


    "Is your hand all right for the rest of your life?" Mr. Wen asked with concern.


    This matter, if not for the rest of my life, I''m afraid it''s really not so easy to deal with!


    "It''s all right." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    By now, his hands had been disinfected and wrapped in gauze. It was estimated that there would be no big deal a day later.


    "For the rest of my life, this time I will ask for your merit." President Wen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you, President Wen." I smiled for the rest of my life. Thanks, who doesn''t want it.


    He is no exception.


    "Mr. Wen, the building is still on fire. I think it''s the key to deal with it now." I thought for the rest of my life.


    "Someone is dealing with it over there," said President Wen.


    "Yes," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life, why don''t you play in the city Bureau for two days? I''ll treat you well too?" President Wen suddenly said.


    "Ah..."


    I was stunned for the rest of my life. Obviously, I didn''t expect President Wen to be so hospitable. According to the daily situation, he completed the task and must report back to Langya.


    Besides, President Wen doesn''t have to entertain himself at all, does he? I''m not at the same level as others?


    I don''t know for the rest of my life.


    Wen Guoqiang also attached great importance to the rest of his life, especially after knowing that he was desperate to save the people in the building for the rest of his life, which made president Wen increase his favor for the rest of his life.


    This is the real soldier


    Therefore, President Wen also has the meaning of treating the rest of his life as a younger generation.


    "Report." I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life, "Mr. Wen, I''m still training... If I leave this training... Chief of staff fan will kill me..."


    "Look, I almost forgot about it."


    President Wen also knows that all soldiers who want to enter Langya must pass intensive training. Langya chooses soldiers. He never depends on his military age. As long as you have the ability, you are qualified to become a special force.


    Of course, you have to pass wolf tooth''s training.


    It''s not so easy to pass the Langya training. He came out of Langya and is naturally very clear about Langya.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t keep you here for a few days." President Wen smiled.


    "HMM." nodded for the rest of his life, "Mr. Wen, if there are no other tasks, I''ll go back and report."


    "I''ll find a car to take you." President Wen said.


    "No," he said, shaking his head for the rest of his life, "I''ll just go back by myself."


    "It''s not close to your side here." Wen couldn''t help saying.


    "This distance is nothing," smiled the rest of my life.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t give it to you." President Wen said.


    After leaving president Wen for the rest of his life, he left the Municipal Bureau. Just after he left the Municipal Bureau building, Enron followed up from behind.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Enron shouted, stopped for the rest of his life, looked at Enron suspiciously and said, "sister Enron, what can I do for you..."


    "I''ll go to Langya with you."


    "Come with me? Go to Langya?"


    He blinked for the rest of his life and looked at Enron in surprise.


    Enron belongs to the Scout of lightning commando. What are you doing with Langya now?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Enron couldn''t help but say.


    "I''m curious. Shouldn''t you go to the thunder commando? What are you doing in Langya?"


    Indeed, Enron completed the task and should go to the lightning commando. Now he ran to Langya, which puzzled him for the rest of his life.


    "You don''t know that the lightning commando also belongs to the special corps of the southeast military region?" Enron couldn''t help but say.


    "This..."


    To tell you the truth, I really didn''t pay attention for the rest of my life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Enron took a deep breath and said; "Thunder commandos are not far from wolf teeth. They are all in one place, but the training places are different."


    "OK..."


    I almost forgot this for the rest of my life.


    Thunder and lightning are similar to wolf teeth. They all belong to the special forces of the southeast military region, and the distance between the two special forces is not very far!


    If you take a bus, you''ll be there soon.


    "I have something to do with you, chief of staff fan. I need to go to wolf teeth." Enron explained with a little helplessness when he saw the rest of his life.


    "Well," he said for the rest of his life, "in that case, let''s go together."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I ran to Langya special war base with Enron quickly.


    In another month, they will almost complete the training.


    Now it has reached the most critical moment of intensive training, and I look forward to it for the rest of my life.


    Soon, they came to the way to Langya special combat base. They took a military vehicle and quickly went to Langya special combat base.


    They are quite familiar with the Langya special warfare base for the rest of their life, because they often wander around the Langya special warfare base during this period of time, so they are naturally very familiar with it.


    "Sister Enron, I heard that the fire phoenix commando is going to be established?" asked the rest of my life.


    "You know?" Enron said in surprise.


    "I heard about it." the rest of my life smiled.


    "Why? Are you interested in the girl of the fire phoenix commando? Do you want to introduce her to you?" Enron said with a smile.


    "Forget it." the rest of my life shook his head and said, "I''m just an adult..."


    "Just grown up?"


    Enron looked at the rest of her life with some consternation. She knew that the rest of her life was very young, but she didn''t expect that the rest of her life was so young and just came of age... It seems a little too young.


    The most important thing is the means for the rest of life, which makes Enron marvel.


    But the other party is just an adult


    "It''s all right. You can find a daughter-in-law when you''re an adult." Enron covered his mouth and smiled, which made him roll his eyes for the rest of his life. It''s not very interesting.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. Lao Fan is looking for his daughter-in-law, and even Enron is looking for his daughter-in-law... Is this good luck.


    The rest of my life is a little speechless.


    "Stop..."


    While talking to Enron for the rest of his life, a loud cry suddenly broke the peace here.


    "Dada dada..."


    Then, a burst of rapid gunfire rang out. The sudden gunfire changed his face for the rest of his life and Enron.


    "Broken..."

 Chapter 141

    Then, several strangers came to them for the rest of their life, which made the rest of their face sink!


    "Get out of the car." a man, led by him, scolded.


    The rest of his life looked at the man. The man had short hair, wore a green military uniform, held a rifle and pointed to the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, this is a real fucking gun! If you hit someone, you will die!


    This makes him look very dignified for the rest of his life. He can detect the killing intention on these people. These people absolutely lick the existence of life from the edge of the knife.


    "Who are these people? How can they appear here? It''s wolf teeth here? Is it the chief of staff acting again?" he frowned and looked at the man in front of him for the rest of his life. The man was very afraid for the rest of his life, especially when he was still under their gun.


    As long as they act a little, these people will shoot mercilessly!


    "Who are you?" Enron scolded.


    "I''ll let you off." the man snapped, "otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then a strong evil spirit gushed out of the man, and the evil spirit came face to face.


    This makes the pupil of the rest of life shrink suddenly. Obviously, this person is not simple! And at first glance, he is the kind who has experienced the baptism of the battlefield. Now he suspects that these people will shoot without hesitation as long as they don''t do what they say.


    "Shit, really, it''s a little big?" his face changed for the rest of his life!


    But this is the southeast military region!


    Huaxia!


    If the enemy can find it, it''s really God! Maybe someone can come in. Those people can only be their own.


    For the rest of my life, I was thinking about who these people were, and dared to hijack them in the wolf tooth army! Is it another exercise?


    However, for the rest of his life, Enron and military vehicle drivers did not dare to be careless and hurried off!


    "Put your hands up," the man snapped.


    The rest of his life and Enron looked at each other. They raised their hands one after another. Now they were pointed at by several guns. Even for the rest of their life, they didn''t dare to move.


    Although he has a plug-in.


    If you get shot, you''ll die!


    "Tie them up." the leading man followed the humanity around him.


    "Yes!"


    They rudely tied up all three people for the rest of their lives. Obviously, these people are not ordinary people. They tied them very firmly. Even for the rest of their lives, they can''t get rid of them.


    "This is Huaxia, and it is also the base of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. If you treat us like this, you are looking for your own death." Enron stared at the man fiercely.


    "Ha ha."


    When the man heard the speech, he looked at Enron with a sneer on his face and said with a smile: "this woman is good and very naughty... But before that..."


    At this point, the man walked slowly to Enron, which made his face sink for the rest of his life.


    "What are you doing? What''s coming for me?" yelled the rest of your life.


    "For you?"


    The man looked at the rest of his life with a smile: "want a hero to save the United States? OK, I''ll make you."


    The voice fell, and the man stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, he had a knife in his hand and touched the blade.


    The brain runs fast for the rest of my life, thinking about how to escape here! But now he is in each other''s hands. It''s too difficult to escape.


    The other party will never let go of himself easily!


    "Do you still want a hero to save the United States?" the man''s smile slowly put away, suddenly became extremely cold, holding a senleng dagger in his hand, flashing a Senran chill.


    "You let them go. What''s the matter with me?" said the rest of my life.


    "For you?"


    The voice just fell. Then, the man took the dagger and made a gesture in front of the rest of his life. It looked like he wanted to give the rest of his life a few knives. Then, the man suddenly gave the rest of his life a punch, which made the rest of his life hum.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    Enron saw this scene, but also her pretty face changed slightly. She stared at the man with a cold face. She was furious.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the knife in front of me and stared at the man with a calm face!


    Although beaten, his brain is also running fast! But... He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any way. For a moment, he was also anxious.


    "Still coming for you?" the man smiled and looked at the rest of his life, with a smile on his evil face.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know where this is? If you catch us, you will be arrested in less than ten minutes." he snapped for the rest of his life.


    "Really? If they could really catch me, they would have come long ago?" the man sneered, "those people do have some skills, but in front of me, they are just a bunch of waste."


    "You..."


    Rage for the rest of your life!


    But soon he calmed himself down for the rest of his life without losing his head with anger!


    "Why? Angry?" the man looked at the rest of his life and sneered, "if you fall into my hands, you can''t escape. Wait a minute, let you see, and let you know our strength."


    "Dare you!" snapped the rest of my life.


    "Dare not?"


    At this point, the man came to Enron''s face, and the knife fell on Enron''s face. Enron was cold and stared at the man.


    "It''s a pity... Such a beautiful girl."


    Enron''s head moved and wanted to get rid of the man''s knife.


    "Who the hell are you?" I was worried for the rest of my life. Now, why haven''t Lao Fan and them come yet? This is the wolf tooth base. Lao fan can''t be unaware of this.


    If even Lao Fan doesn''t know


    Then there is only one result.


    Something happened at wolf tooth base.


    But what can happen to wolf tooth base? Who the hell are they? How dare you come here!


    I spent the rest of my life thinking about who these people are.


    As everyone knows, at this moment, at a base somewhere, several people are looking at this scene happily.


    "Chief of staff, is it too cruel to play like this?" someone asked.


    "Acting is real, not real, what else to play."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who?"


    The man looked at the rest of his life and said faintly, "you can call me Yin Si."


    "Yin si..."


    For the rest of my life, my face will freeze!


    Even Enron is full of doubts!


    Obviously, they haven''t heard the name.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the Yin division severely knocked on the back for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he only felt his eyes black and fainted directly. Enron also flew into a rage when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "What are you doing!"


    Enron was burning with anxiety.


    "Don''t do anything, just knock him out."


    Then the priest''s eyes fell on Enron and smiled.


    Then he winked at the people around Enron.


    "Bang..."


    With two muffled sounds, Enron and the military vehicle driver all fainted.


    "Take them away."

 Chapter 142

    When you wake up again for the rest of your life!


    He suddenly saw that he had come to a strange house!


    At this time, he was undressed and only wearing a big underpants! He left several red marks on his body. Obviously, he was beaten.


    He moved his hands for the rest of his life, but he found that he was tied to the stool, his hands, feet and neck were tied to the stool, and he couldn''t move a penny. His face sank for the rest of his life.


    Looking at the surrounding environment for the rest of his life, he quickly calmed down and quickly analyzed what the hell is here.


    He and Enron were attacked, then knocked unconscious. When he woke up again, he had come here. He didn''t know what happened in the middle.


    "Wake up..."


    A familiar figure appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. This figure made my face sink for the rest of my life. This person is not someone else, but the Yin division.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the Yin division coldly and said in a deep voice, "who are you and why did you catch me here?"


    Yin division Yin measurement said: "you can call me Yin division, as for why..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Si smiled: "for the rest of his life, Chinese wolf tooth special forces."


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly looked up and looked at each other with the Yin division''s eyes. The Yin division''s words also made the rest of his life extremely dignified. How could the other party know his name.


    Not only that, the other party even knew where he came from, which made a cold flash across the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "What do you want to do?" he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    He knew that it was no use worrying at this time. Since the other party caught him and didn''t kill him, but trapped him here, the other party must want to know something from his mouth.


    "I know your name and what army you are. I also know that your father is a rich man. It can be said that I know everything from your birth to now."


    "Now I need you to tell me your name, which army you belong to, what position you are in the army, and everything you know in the army."


    Yin Si stared at the rest of his life with a smile and said.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said with a smile, "haven''t you found out? Since you know everything, what''s the point of asking me?"


    The priest smiled and said, "because I need you to answer."


    "Of course, if you answer yourself, you can suffer less."


    "You should know what this chair is for?" the priest smiled again. "See? There''s a red button next to it. As long as I press it, the current will pass through the chair... There''s no need for me to say anything next?"


    "Ha ha..."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "is this forcing me to submit?"


    "You can understand that." the priest smiled, "but I suggest you say everything you know, because in this way, you will suffer less skin and flesh."


    "What if I don''t say it."


    "Zizi..."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the Yin division mercilessly pressed the red button, and the current passed through the body of the rest of life. That kind of current changed the face of the rest of life.


    For the rest of my life, I endure the current flowing on my body, which makes me feel unspeakable pain for the rest of my life.


    "Now... Do you feel what it''s like?"


    Yinshi cut off the current and looked at the rest of his life with a smile.


    "Good taste." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said with a smile.


    At the moment when the current flowed into his body, he felt convulsed all over for the rest of his life. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The Yin division was also stunned. Three question marks appeared on the forehead!


    What''s wrong with the script? This current may not be able to withstand even when he comes, but... Does he still feel very comfortable?


    For a time, three black lines appeared on the forehead of the Yin division.


    "Very comfortable, isn''t it?"


    The priest stared at the rest of his life fiercely: "are you looking for guilt for yourself? I''ll ask you for the last time now. Do you say it or not?"


    "Don''t say," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Zizi..."


    Without hesitation, the pubic priest pressed the button and turned on the switch. The current passed through the chair and entered the body for the rest of life. For a time, the body for the rest of life twitched violently.


    For the rest of his life, he felt that his legs and feet were cramping. That feeling made him take a breath.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time he has felt the feeling of being electrocuted so far.


    I didn''t expect to feel so bad after being electrocuted.


    For the rest of his life, he bit his teeth and endured the unbearable electric shock.


    Gradually, he immersed himself in the genes of cannibal willow for the rest of his life. He integrated the genes of cannibal willow and logically had the characteristics of cannibal willow.


    In particular, his primary form of willow winding is an extremely sticky process. As long as it is stained, it can only be firmly adhered and become a part of cannibal willow.


    "Blood boiling."


    For the rest of your life, shout in your throat!


    The blood in his body was boiling wildly at this moment. If his blood was introduced into the basin, it would be found that his blood seemed to be boiled by the fire.


    The blood vessels of the rest of life also expanded rapidly under the boiling blood. The face of the rest of life became twisted, and the beads of sweat on the forehead dropped.


    If you carefully observe the genes for the rest of your life, you will find that the genes for the rest of your life are evolving crazily. No, it should be evolution


    The genes of the rest of life are evolving in another direction. These genes seem to evolve according to the history of human evolution. They supplement and replace other genes of the rest of life. Of course, this evolution is not to let the rest of life evolve into Superman!


    At this moment, I felt that my body began to change for the rest of my life.


    The change was slight, but I felt it for the rest of my life.


    It feels like... You can''t blow me to the ground despite the storm.


    You can''t shake my figure even if you break down.


    With the continuous evolution of genes, I feel more and more intense in my body for the rest of my life! At this moment, he seemed to be Optimus Prime.


    For the rest of my life, I can feel that there seems to be a gene chain in my body, which is changing and reorganizing madly.


    One!


    Fifty!


    Ten thousand!


    100000 genes gradually fuse with each other!


    These genes are combined again, but they are combined into a new gene chain.


    When the last gene entered the gene chain, a cold voice also appeared in the mind of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, understanding the second form of the Centennial cannibal willow gene, immobile as a mountain."

 Chapter 143

    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I looked happy for the rest of my life.


    Because he can feel that the current in his body has been exhausted and is no longer as obvious as it was at the beginning.


    In other words, this second form of cannibal willow gene helps itself.


    For the rest of his life, he can feel that his body seems to have changed. He feels that his body function has been further strengthened.


    And he also noticed that his life seemed to become more tenacious and abundant.


    Not only that, at this moment, he felt like a big tree. He could not be afraid regardless of the wind and rain.


    For a moment, I thought of the differences of big trees for the rest of my life!


    That''s tenacity!


    No man lives, no tree dies.


    The big tree can''t move at will, because its vitality lies in its roots. If the roots are damaged, the big tree will die.


    It is because of this that the tree is as stubborn as a mountain.


    In case of flood, he can use his roots to stand in place, motionless, and even he has the ability to stop the flood.


    This is the second form of cannibal willow, motionless as a mountain.


    With the outbreak of the second form, the current on him also disappeared. At this moment, he was like a big tree tightly connected with the ground.


    The current, after entering his own body, disappeared directly.


    If it is a dry tree, it will not conduct electricity! But big trees are conductive to some extent, but don''t forget


    The big tree is a little.


    That is, it can transmit electric current to the earth.


    As soon as the current enters the earth, the big tree acts as a conductor.


    Therefore, this leads to the loss of current in his body for the rest of his life, which leads to the gradual weakening of current in his body.


    "Good, good!"


    Yu Shengman looked at the scrotum with admiration and said with a smile: "your electric massage is really good. Where did you buy this chair? It''s a little crude, but... This electric massage is really happy. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time."


    "I feel better than those masseuses in the massage shop."


    With a smile on his face for the rest of his life, he looked at the priest across the air.


    This current is of no use to him.


    For a time, even Yin Shi was dull on the spot.


    "Are you all right?" the priest looked at the rest of his life and asked with shock.


    "What''s up?" he asked casually for the rest of his life. "What can I do for you? This massage chair is good. Why don''t you sell me some? I''ll pay for it."


    When the Yin division heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    How is this possible?


    This current will never be fake, because he has just used it back to others, but


    Why doesn''t the current have anything to do with the rest of your life?


    It''s strange.


    You know, the current borne by human body is also limited! It''s not that he can bear it indefinitely. His current is enough to cause convulsions.


    But why is there nothing for the rest of your life.


    Rao is a Yin division, all with a confused face.


    As soon as the pubic Secretary clenched his teeth, he increased the current again, but... When the current flows through the body for the rest of his life, it is still useless.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "what kind of Yin Shi do I say? Can you turn up the current? Is it too small? Are you too stingy?"


    "You just save electricity, and you don''t save electricity as much as your family."


    "The bigger you make it, the more comfortable I feel."


    All of a sudden, Yin Si was stagnant on the spot.


    What''s the maximum household electric voltage? 220V, and what''s the current?


    Shit! I didn''t learn physics well in high school. I forgot.


    But anyway, the current can definitely torture people.


    But for the rest of your life, there''s nothing fucking going on. Do you think you''re a monkey? King Kong is not bad?


    "Yin Shi, why don''t you get some high-voltage electricity? I feel that high-voltage electricity is more comfortable. The current is numb and crisp on my body. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s a little less powerful."


    "Yin Shi, go and pull a high-voltage electricity for me. It''s really not good. I can give you money. It''s still comfortable with high-voltage electricity..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing this sentence... His face turned black and he almost ran away.


    High voltage?


    Bullshit.


    Is that something you can touch if you want? Who doesn''t know, if people touch the high-voltage electricity, they have to be familiar with it... Let him pull a high-voltage wire.


    Before the high-voltage line was pulled, I finished it myself.


    Yin Shi is angry when he sees it.


    Yinshi turned off the power! The priest stared at the rest of his life coldly and said fiercely, "do you think I can''t deal with you without electricity?"


    The rest of my life took a casual look at the Yin division and said, "I can deal with it. I''m tied. You must be able to deal with it..."


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, since you let the current massage me, at least make me happy? I always feel that the high-voltage power is good. You have to use a high-voltage power to entertain guests... The current is too small to use."


    "Horizontal trough."


    After hearing this sentence, the Yinshi almost died of anger for the rest of his life, entertaining guests with high-voltage electricity? Shit, what''s on your mind all day? Did you get kicked by a donkey?


    Yin Shi took a deep breath and slapped him in the face for the rest of his life.


    "Pa......"


    With this slap, his hands trembled with pain.


    Look at the rest of your life, nothing at all.


    "Shit..."


    Yin Shi almost killed himself when he saw this.


    It''s okay to be beaten. The beating hand hurts. What''s this called.


    It''s not that I don''t hurt for the rest of my life, but that I don''t move like a mountain.


    He is as motionless as a mountain despite the wind and rain.


    The underworld priest stared at the rest of his life. He was uncomfortable for a time. He had not tried anyone, but it was the first fucking trial for such a difficult person.


    The Yin secretary said coldly, "very good... Very good..."


    The next moment, Yin Shi walked aside and seemed to be looking for something.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at everything in front of me coldly and looked very dignified.


    He doesn''t know what the other party is going to do, but he knows that he is in a very dangerous situation. The most important thing is to find fan Tianlei and them.


    But


    For the rest of my life, I don''t understand why they appeared near Langya special warfare base.


    Generally speaking, if someone approaches, wolf teeth can definitely detect it.


    "Boy, aren''t you hard spoken?"


    At this time, the voice of Yin measurement came again. This time, I think it''s how hard your mouth is.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the Yin division.


    When I saw the things in the hands of the Yin Shi, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life, but then my face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 144

    Because I''ll see you for the rest of my life.


    The son of a bitch, Yin Si, even got a mace in his hand.


    No, it''s a mace!


    Shit, it''s not the age of cold weapons. What are you doing with a mace? Are you kidding?


    Seeing this mace, his face twitched fiercely for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, do you see?" Yin Shiyin said with a smile, "this mace is specially prepared for those who are not obedient... Boy, where do you think I should give you some help now? I heard that this mace can be stuffed somewhere."


    For the rest of my life, I took a breath.


    It''s a terrible thing to hit you with a mace... Who is this special person? Why did you make a mace? Are you playing a TV play? The most bullshit is that the bastard can even do this kind of thing. Isn''t it human?


    The rest of my life was silent.


    "How? Now you can tell me what I want to know."


    Yin Si looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said softly.


    The rest of my life looked at the priest and said with a smile: "do you want me to betray my country?"


    "It''s not betrayal, it''s life protection?" the priest smiled and said, "I can tell you. If you tell me what I want to know, I''ll let you go and let you leave here. You don''t have to suffer these sins."


    "If there is any guy, I''d better go straight." the rest of my life sighed slightly and said, "if you really kill me, I''m afraid no one will tell you what you want to know."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Yin Si smiled and put the mace on his back for the rest of his life. Yin Si''s Yin measurement smile looked so strange.


    "Well..."


    Then he snorted for the rest of his life, because the Yin division had made great efforts, and the iron tip on the wolf''s tooth stick pierced into his flesh and blood.


    The blood flowed down the body for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I smiled at the Yin division and said with a smile, "I suggest you get an iron brush, because I feel that the iron brush is more comfortable than this wolf tooth stick."


    "If I use an iron brush to brush and brush on my body, this layer of skin will fall off."


    "Not only that, he can also brush to see flesh and blood and see the bones inside."


    "Do you know how to kill pigs?"


    "When you kill a pig, you must take advantage of the pig''s temperature and take out everything! You might as well use hot water to burn the skin off me layer by layer."


    "Then use an iron brush to brush and brush. It''s best to brush out the intestines... Stomach."


    "You can''t use such a mace! It''s too big to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Yin Division has a feeling of scolding his mother when he hears the words for the rest of his life.


    Shit, are you a prisoner or am I a prisoner?


    In particular, I heard about the iron brush for the rest of my life, which made the Yin division''s face twitch. What does this boy belong to.


    Shit, how does he feel that the boy is trying him?


    Especially when he heard the vivid speech for the rest of his life, he felt numb and even wanted to vomit


    It''s true that he has killed people, but he has never done so much trouble.


    It''s just.


    "Say it or not."


    As soon as the priest clenched his teeth and pressed the mace on the rest of his life, a burst of pain came, but he always stared at the priest with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Use an iron brush. If the iron brush doesn''t work."


    "Let''s play harder."


    "For example, you cut off the meat from me and let me eat it myself. I feel very good."


    "It''s better to cut it piece by piece. I won''t eat for three or five days. When I''m hungry, I''ll eat my own meat."


    "Shit."


    After listening to this sentence for the rest of his life, he directly threw the mace on the ground. The Yin division left here without thinking. At the same time, the voice of the Yin division came again.


    "Then I''ll starve you for a few days. I''ll see how long you can last."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Shi left here, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. What he just said was just said on purpose.


    His purpose is to divert the attention of Yin Shi.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    The brain runs fast for the rest of my life. It seems to be thinking about something.


    "Who are these people? What organization does Yinsi belong to? Why have you never heard of such an organization? Is it a new organization?"


    "Where are they now, sister Enron? There should be nothing wrong?"


    I moved my hand for the rest of my life!


    But can''t move a penny.


    "Drink..."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth for the rest of his life, the blood in his body was boiling at that moment, and his strength soared with the blood boiling.


    He raised his arm for the rest of his life. He wanted to break free the iron piece.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of my life, the veins on my arm burst up, but I couldn''t break free!


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He knew that it was too difficult to break free.


    "It seems that we can only wait patiently and see what they want to do."


    Thinking of this, I muttered to myself for the rest of my life.


    "By the way..."


    Suddenly, I seem to think of something for the rest of my life.


    He remembered that when he finished training, he often had a loyalty test.


    Loyalty test is also a test of loyalty to China!


    Do you mean they''re doing a loyalty test?


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t know whether the loyalty test was true or not. If it was true, his life would not be in danger. As long as others asked why, he pretended not to know. At most, he would suffer some pain.


    But if the other party is not a test, but a real murderer, he will be dangerous.


    "It seems that we have to find a way."


    Thinking of this, I waited patiently for the rest of my life.


    Time is passing by. During this period of time, there is no one here and no one comes to send him food. Let him sit here all the time.


    And on the other side!


    In a room!


    There are several figures in this room! One of them is the Yinsi.


    The priest said coldly, "this boy''s mouth is so hard. At this moment, he won''t say anything."


    "It''s right not to say, but it''s not easy to design to take this boy down."


    If I stay here for the rest of my life, I will scold.


    Fan tianspray!


    Yes, this man is fan Tianlei!


    Beside fan Tianlei, there are Chen Shanming and others.


    These people obviously know that they were caught for the rest of their lives and that the Yin division tortured them for the rest of their lives.


    Obviously, they made all this on purpose.


    "Chief of staff, do you think you can''t stand it for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Move?"


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, he looked at the Yin division with a smile and said, "Yin division, what do you think? Do you think you can recruit for the rest of your life?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go."

 Chapter 145

    "Make complaints about this wonderful work," fan Secretary Tun Tao said.


    "I''m not afraid of electricity."


    "Not afraid of current?"


    Fan Tianlei asked suspiciously, "he''s not afraid of current? Isn''t it possible? He''s also human. How can he be afraid of current."


    "Hoo..."


    Speaking of this, the Yin division took a deep breath and almost scolded his dirty mouth: "Lao Fan, I tell you, there is something wrong with this boy. He is short of mind and string. In short, his brain is abnormal."


    "Guess what he said when I tossed him with electricity?"


    "What did you say?" fan Tianlei asked suspiciously.


    Fan Tianlei didn''t expect to toss the Yin division into this shape, which surprised him.


    Although he also knew that the rest of his life was very smart and difficult to deal with, he didn''t expect that even Yin Shi suffered a loss in his hand.


    "What the boy said is that the current is too small and useless. He has to let me pull a high-voltage line outside. Listen, is it human? Is it human..."


    "If you touch it, you won''t be familiar."


    Thinking of that for the rest of his life, Yin Si''s face was black. It was the first time he met such a prickly person.


    "Pull the high-voltage line?"


    Rao is fan Tianlei. He''s stunned. He knows it''s hard to do it for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that the boy even pulled out the high-voltage line... Rao is fan Tianlei. He''s speechless for a while.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others giggled.


    "That''s OK." the priest said again, "I''ll teach him a lesson with a mace. Guess what the boy said?"


    "Say what." fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "The boy said that the mace was too big and uncomfortable to use. He also said that it was more comfortable to use an iron brush. For example, he poured it on people with hot water, then he brushed it on people with an iron brush, and he could get the intestines out. If he was hungry at that time, let him eat his own meat..."


    At this point, some Yin Shi couldn''t say any more, because what he said for the rest of his life was too bloody. The boy''s speech seemed to have magic, which made people unconsciously fall into some kind of imagination.


    Think about that kind of scene. Rao Shiyin saw the big scene and couldn''t help twitching.


    There are people in this special place.


    "Listen, is this human? People who don''t know think it''s a pervert."


    Fan Tianlei''s face turned black when he heard this!


    I don''t know what to say for a while.


    He didn''t expect to be so difficult for the rest of his life.


    This loyalty test is also a must pass, because there are too many things involved, and they have to be careful.


    "What''s the next trial?" the priest''s eyes fell on fan Tianlei and asked.


    "This is your problem." fan Tianlei pushed away and said, "if I try, I will definitely recognize me for the rest of my life. Then everything will be wasted."


    "So... You have to do it yourself."


    "You can toss as much as you want, as long as you don''t cripple people and kill them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The swords of the Department make complaints about how to feel that I am here to help you.


    "You can''t say that." fan Tianlei said with a smile: "you have to use the name of Yinsi. Yinsi is a very terrible organization. Aren''t you afraid that the people of Yinsi will come to you?"


    "Afraid of farts."


    "I have to make complaints about them," I said.


    "The name of the name of the dead is also to make complaints about them. But who knows, these boys do not know the name of the dead." the Secretary said, "you are so old fan, even if you don''t tell them all these news."


    "It''s not my fault, it''s yours." fan Tianlei said casually.


    "OK, blame me." the priest said, "I''ll starve him for three days first."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei didn''t refuse!


    "By the way, where are Enron?" fan Tianlei suddenly said.


    "Enron is still locked up in a place. At present, Enron doesn''t know it''s our ghost." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "on the 5th, if we do this, will the lightning commando make trouble?"


    "This time I told their superiors to take advantage of Enron." fan Tianlei said casually, "as long as it doesn''t make too much noise, there''s nothing wrong."


    "Oh." Chen Shanming nodded, "shall we lock her up next?"


    "It''s closed. It hasn''t come in handy yet." fan Tianlei said casually, "wait until later."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the rest of your life now.


    For the rest of his life, he sat alone in this room with only a ray of sunshine, and occasionally someone came to give him some water to drink, but when he was hungry, no one gave him anything to eat and drink Lasa. Although it was managed by others, it was not as free as he imagined. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to escape, but obviously underestimated the means of these people.


    Over time, it made me feel a little uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    Especially for the rest of my life after three days of hunger.


    The whole person looks a little depressed.


    After all, the rest of life is ordinary people, not immortals. If you are hungry, you will feel uncomfortable.


    But relatively speaking, the rest of life is much better.


    Because he has a strong concentration.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, the wooden door was opened again. I saw the familiar figure again for the rest of my life. When I saw the figure clearly... I smiled for the rest of my life.


    "Hello, man, you''re here."


    "If you don''t come these days... I''m suffocating here. It doesn''t mean anything. At least if you come, we can have a chat."


    "If you have any more troubling moves, I''ll give you some advice. Your means are a little rough. If you use my means... I promise whoever you are, you have to be obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Yin Shi started, he had an impulse to strangle the rest of his life. Who are these people.


    Three days later, the boy still has the strength to speak. If it were someone else, it would have been empty.


    This man is just an animal. He has never seen such a person since he has seen so many people


    Judging this boy, he feels like judging himself, because this boy is so angry that it doesn''t pay for his life.


    "You''ve been hungry for three days. Why? Don''t you want to eat?" the priest took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to kill the rest of his life and said.


    "Only three days?"


    The rest of my life sighed slightly and said, "it''s all right. I''ll never die if I don''t eat for seven days. Just give me some water to drink."


    "If you feel like you want to starve me, you might as well wait for three or four days. I should be very hungry at that time." I didn''t care for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 146

    Yinsi heard that for the rest of his life, Yinsi''s face was even worse.


    Who is the prisoner!


    "You really don''t eat?" the Yin Si looked at the rest of his life with a light smile. He tried to calm himself down and said.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll have some."


    "Ha ha!"


    The priest smiled and looked at the rest of his life, and then said, "move things in."


    At the next moment, several figures came in, and then got a table with a lot of food on it. Obviously, the Yin Shi was intentional.


    "Well, today''s lunch is still very rich." Yin Shi glanced at the food on the table and exclaimed.


    "Look at this chicken leg. I drool when I look at it."


    "Look at the prawns, full of protein."


    Then he took a nice bite of Yin Shi. For the rest of his life, he stared at Yin Shi, and the saliva almost flowed out.


    Obviously, the film emperor began to perform again.


    "Yin Shi, you are a good chicken leg! It looks good, but it''s a little greasy." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, do you want to eat? As long as you give me what I want, you can eat any of these things. After eating, you can leave here. How about it? Is this a good deal?"


    "As long as you move your mouth, you can leave here and enjoy delicious food." Yin Shi smiled.


    "Delicious food is good." he said with admiration for the rest of his life: "it''s much better than the lizards, snakes and bamboo insects we eat..."


    "I''ve heard that there''s another one called three squeaks. It''s a newborn mouse. Clip it with chopsticks, squeak, rinse the seasoning, squeak, and finally bite it, squeak again, commonly known as three squeaks."


    "You big fish and meat, although it''s also good, in retrospect, I still prefer to eat those things we want to eat."


    "It''s a little bad, but at least it has a different flavor."


    The priest almost spit out when he heard the speech. If he was allowed to eat, he might not be able to eat, but the key is... This thing spits out from his mouth for the rest of his life. Why is this tone somewhat different.


    Shit, it''s estimated that the people who can bear it again come and meet them for the rest of their life. After such modification and processing for the rest of their life, it''s estimated that they can be eaten and vomited.


    "Boy, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Seeing this, his face became cold and fierce. He thought that using these delicious foods could induce him to say things for the rest of his life, but unexpectedly, the boy told him something like bamboo insects.


    Where on earth does this boy run out of animals? Does he eat this thing every day? Who are these people.


    Now the pubic division secretly regrets that they knew they shouldn''t get anything to eat. Now it''s better.


    The disgusting thing is yourself.


    "You can see the coffin, but you don''t know if you don''t shed tears. If you lie in it, I will shed tears." he said the rest of his life: "then I have to burn two incense sticks for you, and then I''ll burn 100 million beauties for you, so that you can have fun below."


    "At least in the real world, you don''t want to die. At the bottom, you can at least enjoy the ghost."


    The more yin Shi listens, the more he feels his anger swish upward.


    "Well, since you won''t say it, will you? Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "The girl you were with at that time, I think she should be very familiar with you? Maybe he is your girlfriend?"


    The Yin Si''s face showed a strange smile and said with a smile.


    "Girlfriend?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the Yin division, showed a curious look and said, "well, sorry, I''m not an adult. Are you sure you can make a girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Yin Si''s hand shook and almost threw out the chicken leg in his hand.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Since he''s not your girlfriend, it''s better to do it," the Yinsi said with a smile


    "We have nothing here."


    "There are many rough men."


    "In that case, we can''t be blamed."


    "Bring it up."


    As the voice of the priest fell, two people came in from the outside. They pressed Enron and came in. When they saw Enron for the rest of their life, they looked slightly frozen, and a light flashed through the depths of their eyes.


    "Oh, Yin Shi, are you going to send me a beautiful woman?" he said with a smile for the rest of his life: "unfortunately, I don''t know her very well, but I like this chick very much."


    Enron was stuffed with something in his mouth. When he was pushed in, Enron broke free. Unfortunately, he couldn''t break free, so he could only cry twice.


    "You said, if I let my brothers, in front of you..."


    At this point, the Yin Si''s face was covered with a smile. The smile seemed to make people have an impulse to kill him, but the meaning was self-evident.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "do you have a brother?"


    Enron was also angry when he heard this and said, "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Unfortunately, my mouth was blocked, but I couldn''t make a sound.


    "Yes." the priest smiled and said, "as long as you are willing to say what we want, then I will give you this chick, how about it?"


    "In other words, you can also do her here. If you can do her here, it can be regarded as playing a little plot and stimulating."


    "Did you say you are a minor? Well, I''ll just let you taste what a woman is. I think you''ll like it." the Yin secretary said with a smile.


    For the rest of his life, he scolded the flower in his heart. He wanted to kill the priest and whip the corpse a hundred times. This son of a bitch is so insidious. He knows that the other party did it on purpose. Now his most important thing is how to escape this disaster.


    "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to enjoy the happiest thing in the world."


    "Boy, it seems that you haven''t made a decision yet."


    Speaking of this, the priest opened his mouth to the people around him and said, "this woman will give you a reward. Don''t find a place for you two. Here, in front of the boy, make a room and show the boy."


    "Hey, hey, this chick is nice and I like it too." one of them said with a smile.


    "I like it too." the man just stretched out his hand towards Enron.


    For the rest of his life, when he saw the scene in front of him, his hands were clenched and angry. He stared at the Yin division coldly, and the Yin Division also stared at him tightly. Their eyes crossed and sparked.


    Yin Shi is deliberately using Enron to lead him to the bait. This is a serious conspiracy, and you have no way at all.


    For the rest of my life, it''s a way to speak.


    "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 147

    After hearing this, the priest raised his hand and said, "wait first..."


    "Why, have you figured it out?" the priest''s eyes fell on the rest of his life and asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true."


    The rest of my life looked at the Yin division and said, "I''m a little clean. I just don''t like the woman touched by others, but I like this woman. Therefore, I''m willing to tell you what I know."


    "Oh."


    The priest looked at the rest of his life in surprise and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, but I have two conditions." I said with a smile for the rest of my life.


    "What conditions?" the priest smiled.


    "First, I want to eat something. Look at the things in front of you. If I don''t eat the strange waste, it''s shameful to waste. As a Chinese, I naturally have to know how to save. Therefore, I eat these things."


    "Well, this is for you."


    "Let''s talk about the second point."


    "The second point... I want this woman. You can''t touch her. If you touch her, I''m so sorry. Either you kill me or you toss me at will. I won''t say anything." he said again for the rest of his life.


    "It''s better to say this." the Yin Division said with a smile.


    "I have agreed to both of your terms. Now tell me your name, what you do, and what your duties are." the priest smiled.


    "I said, at least let me have something to eat? At least meet one condition? If none of the conditions are met, what if I told you and you repent?"


    "I have something to eat. If you repent, I can at least be a full ghost."


    The Yin division hears the speech and his face is not very good-looking. Where did the boy get so many problems.


    How did old fan teach such a little rabbit.


    The priest said quietly, "it''s easy to say. Let you have a full meal first."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled: "I didn''t expect that if you are a good person, you have prepared so many delicious food."


    "But I said, brother, you see, my hands and feet are tied? I have to let go. Otherwise, I can''t eat so many things in front of me?" he said the rest of his life.


    "Let him go."


    Yin Shi has full confidence. He doesn''t believe that he will escape here for the rest of his life unless I am impatient.


    Even if he dares to run for the rest of his life, he has full confidence and can catch the rest of his life again, because he has that strength.


    Under the order of the priest, the other two people untied for the rest of their life. They moved their hands and feet for the rest of their life. He felt that his hands and feet were numb.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the priest with a smile and said with admiration: "you are the most lovely enemy I''ve ever seen. I''ll thank you first."


    Then he went to the table for the rest of his life, sat on the stool, picked up the food on it and began to eat. He had to die or die. He was really hungry.


    He wiped his mouth after eating something.


    "It''s good. I like it. Where did I buy it? After I leave later, I''m going to buy some." Yu Shengdao.


    "This can be put aside first. Tell me your name and your duty first." the Yin Division said impatiently.


    "Me..."


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the song of the girl by the bridge." he said the rest of his life.


    The Yinsi looked confused and then became a little cold: "are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "at least listen to me first. It''s not too late to be angry."


    The Yin secretary said in a stern voice, "speak quickly."


    Yin Shi was really afraid that when he finished the rest of his life, he would be angry with the rest of his life.


    "Bridge girl, I like a song best. Do you know where the creation of this song comes from?"


    The rest of my life looked up at the Yin division, but I saw that the Yin division''s face was getting worse and worse. The rest of my life hurriedly said, "I tell you, in fact, the girl by the bridge is talking about me."


    "Poof..."


    On the other side, fan Tianlei, who was paying attention to the scene, spit water directly. When Chen Shanming and Miao Lang saw the scene in front of them, they all smiled.


    "This boy, it''s interesting. Is it really good to make Yinshi like this?"


    "I''m not afraid of Yinsi''s rage. Yinsi''s rage can''t be borne by anyone."


    Fan Tianlei laughed when he saw the scene in front of him. For the rest of his life, he was fooling around and deliberately teasing the Yin division.


    But he didn''t remind me.


    After hearing this, Yin Shi was so angry.


    Shit, the girl by the bridge is you? Who do you think you are? Did you come back from an operation in a country? Who do you think you are?


    "Eh... Why are you here?"


    At this time, the rest of my life was surprised and the priest was stunned. The next moment, the rest of my life picked up the plate on the table and threw it at the priest.


    "Brush..."


    It was obvious that Yin Shi had already noticed that when he threw the plate towards himself for the rest of his life, his left and right were blocking his head.


    "Wow."


    The plate fell apart.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes flashed, and then he hit the Yin division with a fist.


    Seeing this, the Yin priest quickly retreated and missed a punch for the rest of his life.


    "Boy... You''re looking for your own death."


    "Hehe, I won''t die if you die for a thousand years. Now I''ll kill you first."


    For the rest of his life, the son of a bitch tossed himself a lot. Naturally, he wouldn''t let go of the Yin division so easily. Now he knows.


    This must be a game, because it reveals something wrong up and down.


    I believe for the rest of my life, this is likely to be a loyalty test.


    Whether it''s true or not, call first.


    He kicked over the table for the rest of his life, and the Yin Shi kicked the table away.


    When the other two saw this, they also wanted to rush towards the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly. When one of them rushed over, he kicked one of them on the thigh. The man stumbled. Then he put his knee on the man''s chin for the rest of his life, and the man was directly pushed out.


    Suddenly, he fell heavily on the ground.


    Yin Si was also angry when he saw it.


    I''m an old hand no matter what I say. As a result, I was fooled by this boy.


    The Yin Si was so angry that he punched him directly for the rest of his life.


    Yin Shi is not a simple person. He has also experienced professional training and is a very powerful expert.


    When this punch hit the chest for the rest of my life, I noticed it for the rest of my life. The backhand grabbed the arm of the pubic division. This is the art of capture.


    For the rest of my life, I want to hold the priest''s shoulder and force him to submit.


    But Yin Shi is not an ordinary person after all.

 Chapter 148

    The priest grabbed the wrist for the rest of his life and avoided it.


    Yin Shi didn''t give up easily, but grabbed the rest of his life and made a fall over his shoulder.


    If this action is broken, you will not vomit blood for the rest of your life, and you may be dizzy.


    But


    When Yin Shi wanted to fall for the rest of his life, he felt that he was not alone at all, as if he were a big tree


    At that moment, Yin Shi even doubted life.


    "The second form of cannibal willow is as motionless as a mountain."


    The rest of your life at this moment is like a big tree rooted for hundreds of years. You may have great power, but it seems that in this world, except Lu Zhishen, you have never heard of anyone pulling the tree. Unfortunately, the tree pulled by Lu Zhishen is just a small tree.


    If you get him a big tree in their arms, even Lu Zhishen may not be able to pull it up.


    When I see this scene for the rest of my life, I pick up the corners of my mouth.


    This is the second form of cannibal willow that he has just realized. It is as motionless as a mountain.


    At this moment, he was like a mountain.


    You want to fall me? That''s a dream.


    "Shit..."


    The Yin Shi didn''t move when he tried to feed. Rao Shi Shi couldn''t help scolding. What the hell is this boy... I played this move more than a thousand times, but I didn''t kill this bastard.


    Yin Si''s face is not very good-looking.


    Immediately roared.


    With this roar, Yin Si''s legs suddenly came to the back of the rest of his life and wanted to fall down for the rest of his life!


    But when he fell for the rest of his life... A strange feeling happened again.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    He took a few steps back for the rest of his life, but he was also a little uncomfortable, because he almost fell when he wanted to fall for the rest of his life. The boy was like a big tree, and his roots were deeply rooted in the ground. How could he fall?


    At this moment, he finally knew the difficulties of the rest of his life.


    The boy is a piece of shit.


    It''s disgusting.


    Yin Shi is so angry. He is not only played by this boy, but also angry by this boy. Now he can''t beat this boy... What the hell is this.


    Where did fan Tianlei find such a tricky little bastard.


    The Yin priest hit you hard with a backhand blow for the rest of his life. Since he couldn''t fall on you, it wouldn''t be a problem to hit you? The strength of his punch is very strong, at least 300 kilograms.


    If you hit him with this punch, it''s not light.


    But for the rest of his life, he made a move that surprised him, because the rest of his life was also a hard blow, which was obviously going to fight him hard.


    "Bang..."


    Their fists collided fiercely. For a moment, they both felt their fists numb, which made them very shocked.


    What''s more shocking for the rest of my life is that why is this guy so strong in front of me? You should know that he has 6 attributes. The attributes of these six points are not so simple.


    Yin Shi is also a power that shocked the rest of his life. His fists are all tempered. His greatest strength can even hit 400 kilograms.


    This is a very powerful number. If an ordinary person continues to punch, he can beat the ordinary person.


    But I punched him for the rest of my life, and he was surprised that he didn''t have a big deal.


    "Kill."


    With a loud drink, the Yin Si rushed towards the rest of his life and kicked it hard. He looked very dignified for the rest of his life. He was very strong.


    Even he felt extremely difficult.


    But he had no fear.


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, his hands for the rest of his life hugged his thighs from the side. At this moment, he felt confused and forced.


    Because he suddenly realized that his foot was like kicking on cotton, with an inexplicable sense of powerlessness... This scene surprised the Yin division.


    "What''s going on..."


    It''s the first time that Yin Shi has encountered such a strange thing.


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to have stickiness. He didn''t let go of the Yin division, but directly sideways came to the Yin division. When the Yin division saw it, he raised his fist and exerted all his strength, which was a hard blow.


    But when he touched his hands for the rest of his life, the feeling of weakness came again. For a moment, the Yin division had an impulse to go wild.


    What kind of monster is this? Why do you feel stuck when you are about to hit him for the rest of your life? That feeling is like the more you struggle, the greater the stickiness.


    How did this happen?


    I have learned fighting for the rest of my life. Naturally, I know some unique skills.


    Seeing the uncomfortable appearance of Yinsi, he drank loudly for the rest of his life, grabbed it and locked it directly from the back.


    The priest stood in place and wanted to get the rest of his life down, but the rest of his life behind him was like a lock, which firmly locked him.


    "Get down here..."


    The Yin Si was so angry that he wanted to take down the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the head of the rest of my life hit the Yin division severely. At this moment, I hit the Yin division dizzily, and the anti God of the rest of my life kicked the Yin division.


    The Yin division was a little confused by the blow for the rest of his life. Therefore, when he kicked it for the rest of his life, the Yin division was a little caught off guard. He hurried to block it with his hands.


    At this moment, the other foot of the rest of his life rose from the ground and kicked it hard at the Yin division.


    "Bang..."


    The Yin division blocked one foot, but did not block the other. He was directly kicked in the chest by the foot for the rest of his life. The Yin division''s body retreated several steps, which was enough to stabilize his body. At this moment, he felt a burning pain in his chest.


    He was beaten by fat for the rest of his life twice in a row, which made the Yin priest angry. At least he was also a special soldier. Now he was beaten by a soldier in intensive training. How could he not be angry? It would be a shame if he couldn''t do it for the rest of his life today.


    Now he wants to slap him for the rest of his life.


    The priest was furious and attacked for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I looked away for the rest of my life and seemed to see something, which made me happy for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life kicked the Yin division. The Yin division saw it, blocked it with both hands, and then kicked it to the rest of his life. As soon as he turned his body for the rest of his life, his arms blocked the foot, but his body retreated a few steps.


    Drink!


    The Yin division rushed towards the rest of life again. The Yin division hit the head of the rest of life directly.


    However, at this time, his hand moved slightly for the rest of his life and picked up something from behind.


    When the priest attacked him, he leaned back for the rest of his life and avoided the attack of the priest. The next moment


    For the rest of his life, he threw it hard at the head of the Yin division.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 149

    On the forehead of Yin Si, blood is flowing!


    For a time, everyone present was a little silly. Even Enron couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life, especially the bricks in his hands for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, it''s not light for the rest of my life.


    It can be seen from the blood on the forehead of the Yin Division


    The Yin priest stared at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to be kicked by the rest of his life


    Shit, I was kicked by a special forces training.


    Yin Si''s face was livid and kept changing. It was ugly.


    "Come on, come here, I''ll kill you." he picked up a brick from the side for the rest of his life, which made the Yin Si''s face very ugly.


    "Stop..."


    Just then, a loud cry broke the peace here.


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and saw fan Tianlei''s arrival.


    Beside fan Tianlei, there are Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others.


    The moment I saw these people, I knew for the rest of my life that this was a loyalty test. Lao Fan appeared here and the results were clear at a glance.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei. At first, he really thought it was true. Later, he also made an understanding through some details.


    Because the logic before and after this is wrong.


    First of all, there are other strangers around Langya special warfare base, that''s bullshit.


    If you dare to come, the first one will give you a surprise.


    Moreover, since the other party knows his name, why do you ask yourself to say it again? This is obviously wrong.


    This is also the reason why he doubts these people for the rest of his life. His doubts are indeed right.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the Yin division for the rest of his life, and his face twitched fiercely! At the moment, blood is still flowing on the forehead of the Yin Division


    "Chen Shanming hurried to take the Yin division for treatment." fan Tianlei hurriedly said.


    "Cure a fart."


    The priest touched his head. Although there was still blood, it obviously didn''t flow so fast at the beginning. The priest looked at fan Tianlei and said, "old fan, what''s the origin of your soldier? The force is so strong."


    Yin Shi was really frightened for the rest of his life. He was a special forces soldier... He was also an old driver of wolf teeth. Unexpectedly, one day he would be planted in the hands of a new driver and opened with bricks.


    Shame.


    Fan Tianlei was also a little embarrassed. He took a look at the Yin division. He didn''t expect that he would be so strong for the rest of his life. Even if he was on a par with the Yin division, he opened the Yin division!


    For a moment, fan Tianlei didn''t know what to say.


    The rest of his life was dissatisfied and said, "chief of staff, what are you playing? You play such a big play just to play?"


    Although he knew that Lao Fan was a little pit, he didn''t expect Lao Fan to be so pit.


    Especially these days, he has been wronged.


    As a result, Lao Fan is to test his loyalty.


    The most important thing is that even Enron is involved.


    Enron looked at fan Tianlei, with a little anger on his pretty face.


    "Come on, untie her."


    Fan Tianlei also saw Enron and hurried to speak.


    Under the command of fan Tianlei, the two men quickly untied Enron, and Enron glared angrily: "chief of staff fan, are you kidding too much? Are you playing too much?"


    Enron was also angry.


    Tied her up. Why didn''t she get angry? And fan Tianlei used him as bait to force him to surrender for the rest of his life.


    This is really immoral.


    Fan Tianlei apologized and said, "Comrade Enron, I''m really sorry about this. Because it''s a task, I can''t tell you in advance."


    Enron also knows that if fan Tianlei dares to play with them like this, there must be a connection with her, but Enron still has something wrong in his heart.


    She felt that fan Tianlei played too much.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to them for the rest of their life. If anything happened, they would be in trouble.


    "I''ll tell you about it," Enron said.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at fan Tianlei and the Yin priest. I couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, first say it. You''re not allowed to punish me for what happened on the way. You''ve played too much."


    Fan Tianlei almost died of anger for the rest of his life.


    Shit.


    It took us so much effort to make it happen. As a result, your boy opened the Yinshi directly... Well, the Yinshi is estimated to quit again.


    Last time, the wolf was beaten by your boy. This time, your boy opened the hell, and the plane to fight the flying dragon... One by one.


    Don''t you have a lot of trouble with your boy.


    Although I don''t want this boy to do these things, but


    Finally, these black pots were carried by him.


    Fan Tianlei feels that he owed this boy in his last life. What''s this called.


    The rest of my life, I looked at the Yin division and saluted the army. I couldn''t help but shout, "chief, I don''t blame you for this. You threatened me with a mace and then starved me."


    "If you say it in advance, I will never pat you with bricks."


    "At least choose a softer one."


    After hearing this, Yin Shi and fan Tianlei twitched their faces again.


    This boy.


    Is this an apology?


    It looks like a show off.


    "For the rest of my life, my name is Lin Cheng, head Lin. once he was a member of Langya, but now he has become a special instructor. He was invited to test you. I didn''t expect things to be like this," fan Tianlei said.


    "Good head," said the rest of his life.


    Lin Cheng looks at the rest of his life and takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know why. He''s scared when he sees the rest of his life. This boy can toss people too much.


    "Yes." Lin Cheng nodded.


    "Instructor Lin, really don''t need to look at your head?" fan Tianlei looked at Lin Cheng''s miserable appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    "Old fan, forget it." Lin Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "this little injury is nothing. I think how many bullets and bullets came over in those years, and I will be afraid of this little injury?"


    Seeing this, fan Tianlei didn''t say much, but said, "that''s OK."


    "Chief of staff, can you ask, what''s the use of your test?" he couldn''t help asking for the rest of his life. Although he had a guess in his heart, he still wanted to ask.


    "Loyalty test."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said casually, "you don''t have to be angry for the rest of your life. This loyalty test is to be tested by every special forces soldier, and no one is exceptional."


    Only after passing the loyalty test can he be regarded as a special combat team member.


    After listening for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, as far as I know, this loyalty test should be the last test? Is it a little early now?"


    "Who told you the last test?" fan Tianlei took a look at the rest of his life.


    "TV drama..."


    "TV series???"

 Chapter 150

    Fan Tianlei looked confused and forced. Immediately, fan Tianlei thought of something. His face was a little unnatural and said, "your boy shouldn''t be watching TV dramas secretly?"


    The rest of life, Wen Yan, hurriedly said, "how can it be possible? Let''s watch TV any day, not the chief of staff has the final say. Besides, it''s watching TV. It looks like it''s just a look at these news..."


    "TV series... Don''t even think about it?"


    "You boy."


    Fan Tianlei was angry and happy for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei smiled: "well, you boy, take a look at your injury immediately to avoid any problems."


    "OK."


    I left here quickly without nonsense for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Lin Cheng looked at fan Tianlei and couldn''t help but say, "old fan, do you really decide to target this boy next?"


    "Otherwise?" fan Tianlei also said with some egg pain, "what else?"


    "This boy is an animal. He''s all right if I abuse him so much." Lin Cheng can''t help sighing.


    "You... Although you''ve done a little too much, I know the boy."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei is also full of curiosity and expectation for the rest of his life!


    From the beginning, the rest of his life was different from ordinary people. It can be said that he was different in all aspects, especially the boy''s abnormal recovery ability. Even he felt confused.


    Is this boy a beast?


    Why is resilience so strong?


    Today''s loyalty test completely ended in their failure. To some extent, they passed the loyalty test for the rest of their life.


    These people have been trained for more than two months.


    Time passes very fast.


    The closing stage is coming soon!


    So the next step will be to train them!


    During this period of time, they have been tossing about he Chenguang.


    For the rest of my life, I worked harder. He Chenguang and others were about to give up treatment. In the end, only Wang Yanbing and he Chenguang were competing.


    As for the rest of my life


    Simply excluded.


    Because this guy is a naked animal for the rest of his life.


    It''s not easy for you to make progress. You can run ten kilometers with a weight of 40 kilograms, but this guy has a weight of 50 kilograms!


    You guys run with logs on your shoulders. The boy runs back and forth alone!


    In the end, even Chen Shanming simply let himself exercise for the rest of his life. He doesn''t have to follow the team. Only when learning professional technology, will he let him play with him for the rest of his life.


    This is not excluding the rest of life.


    But this guy is too abnormal for the rest of his life. Originally, everyone screamed, hoping to surpass the rest of his life, but later, they found that... The successor is weak.


    This is why Chen Shanming gave up treatment directly.


    You can''t do without giving up. You''re just a rat shit. Is it easy for me to train? You only had a few hours in the early stage, and all the soldiers were as tired as dead dogs.


    Although these soldiers are working hard one by one, they can''t hold the beast for the rest of their life.


    Simply put them away for the rest of their lives. Although this is not in line with the regulations, at least others can continue to train.


    In fact, they all know that with the professionalism of the rest of their life, they are fully qualified to become special forces.


    Three months of training is coming!


    On this day, fan Tianlei called the rest of his life to the office.


    "Report!"


    The rest of my life at the door, loudly.


    "For the rest of your life, you''re here. Come on, come on, come on, come in and sit down."


    Then fan Tianlei came over, which made him a little flattered for the rest of his life. Immediately, he looked at fan Tianlei with defensive eyes for the rest of his life, as if he were on guard.


    When fan Tianlei saw the eyes of the rest of his life, his brain was pumping. He almost had an impulse to kill the rest of his life.


    "What do you mean by this look, boy?" Fan Tianlei make complaints about it.


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "chief of staff, if you have nothing to pay attention to, you can be either a traitor or a thief. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. You are suddenly so kind to me that I can''t be wary of you."


    "Besides, you haven''t cheated on us in recent months. It''s the so-called fire prevention, anti-theft and anti-theft chief of staff."


    Fan Tianlei: "


    "You boy, do you talk like that?" fan Tianlei said with a dark face.


    "Chief, this is not what I said, but what others said." he laughed for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei is also speechless. Of course, it''s all a small joke. In the past, when there was no one, he joked with him for the rest of his life.


    And the rest of my life is right. I racked my brains for the rest of my life.


    "In that case, I won''t bother much."


    Fan Tianlei said positively.


    For the rest of his life, he stood up straight and looked at fan Tianlei solemnly.


    "Next, I will test he Chenguang''s loyalty to them." fan Tianlei smiled and said.


    "Wait, loyalty test?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at fan Tianlei with a puzzled face and asked, "chief... It seems that I am also a training member? You tell me the loyalty test now... Don''t I have a wary heart? How can you test it?"


    Hearing this, fan Tianlei''s face twitched fiercely.


    "I tell you I have something to tell you." fan Tianlei said.


    "Tell me something?" the rest of my life looked at fan Tianlei and said casually, "chief of staff, do you want me to test their loyalty?"


    "Chief of staff, it''s agreed. You can''t take my idea. I can''t kill or betray my brother. Otherwise, I can''t be a man in front of them in the future. I can''t do such a trick."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, he smiled at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life and said, "chief of staff, this is your specialty, so you have to come to the home court yourself."


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said.


    "I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry."


    Fan Tianlei really has an impulse to kill this guy. What is cheating? Can''t you do it? Give me back what I''m good at. When did I do this? I did it as a last resort to train you. I racked my brains and couldn''t eat well for you boys.


    Your boy brought me a trap. I can''t bear it.


    Fan Tianlei said, "what do you think all day? Will you test your loyalty?"


    "No," he said casually for the rest of his life, "but I can toss people."


    Fan Tianlei: "


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you." fan Tianlei glanced at the rest of his life and said casually.


    "You boy, go out and play for two days these days. Come back when I finish the test."


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 151

    "Ah, what..." fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say, "did you not understand what I said, or didn''t you hear it?"


    After seeing fan Tianlei for the rest of his life, he asked, "chief of staff, what do you mean? What do you mean I go outside for two days?"


    "Aren''t we still training these two days?"


    "Training?"


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei said with a smile: "your boy also mentioned training. Look at he Chenguang. What have they been tossed about by you? Are you still interested in training?"


    "That''s not my fault." he Chenguang said innocently on his face for the rest of his life, "they have to compete with me. They have so much strength. They know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain. It''s all their own fault."


    Fan Tianlei''s face twitched fiercely.


    It''s true that they say so for the rest of their life. It''s he Chenguang who caused it.


    However, how can this be said from the mouth of the rest of life.


    "Talking about business, you''ve been abducted and run away again." fan Tianlei''s face turned black. He suddenly found that the boy had been abducted and run several times before he had finished his business.


    "Chief of staff, can I follow the loyalty test?" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life: "no matter what, I can''t be an exception? Am I your soldier?"


    "If you open the back door for me, it''s not in line with your behavior."


    "Besides, we can''t open the back door in the military region. We will go to war in the future. If we open the back door, wouldn''t it send people to die?"


    Fan Tianlei listened and said, "you boy, how are you going to say?"


    Thinking of this, fan Tianlei regretted it for a while.


    I knew I wouldn''t give him a loyalty test!


    Before, Lin Cheng tested for the rest of his life, but the result was good. He was opened by the rest of his life! Lin Cheng is also unlucky. So far, he is still recovering from his injury.


    After passing Lin Cheng''s test for the rest of his life, the test degree is not so perfect, so... Fan Tianlei came up with another move.


    That is to let the rest of your life do the task and ask for the arrest of the octopus.


    In fact, the octopus laid layers of traps and waited for the rest of his life to enter the pit.


    As a result


    I don''t know how to do it for the rest of my life. This guy saw through the conspiracy. It''s ok


    They laid a snare and waited for the rest of their life to get into it, but... This guy finally hijacked the octopus directly! Beating an octopus is a meal.


    Yes!


    Well, fan Tianlei offended even the octopus.


    Shit!


    For the rest of his life, in the end, he carried the black pot. Can he not get angry with fan Tianlei?


    Plus Yin Shi, I tested it for the rest of my life three times.


    As a result, the three times ended in failure. Finally, reluctantly, the third time he directly used the serious yangmou, that is, injecting drugs into the body for the rest of his life.


    That is, sulfurized pentothal, which is a neuroinflammatory drug developed by foreign agents for extorting confessions by torture.


    He tied the rest of his life to a chair and injected him with the drug.


    Generally speaking, not everyone can resist this drug, and once this drug is injected too much, it will die.


    What happened?


    I injected 6cc for the rest of my life, but this guy didn''t do anything at all. 6cc, generally speaking, I injected 2cc or 4cc for people, and rarely 6cc. If more than 8cc, people are prone to cardiac arrest and foaming at the mouth, and they are easy to die at that time.


    But 6cc injected into the body for the rest of his life, the guy was stunned and didn''t respond at all.


    Yes, but there was no response at all.


    Fan Tianlei was stunned at that time.


    Shit, it''s the first time I''ve heard of injection of sulfurized pentothal. There''s nothing wrong with it. Then I use it in the sun and hang it upside down. Anyway, I use everything that can be used.


    Fan Tianlei also wants to see where the limit of the rest of his life is. When training for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei is also frightened for fear of what will happen in the rest of his life.


    So I got a medical team nearby to serve the rest of my life.


    What happened?


    This little bastard is a stone!


    You tossed him around like this. He didn''t do anything at all, especially when he injected drugs. Fan Tianlei was afraid that he couldn''t bear it for the rest of his life, so he didn''t let him try 8cc.


    But who would have thought that this boy was just like a normal person, nothing happened.


    This surprised fan Tianlei and them.


    How is this possible? How can you have nothing for the rest of your life? Shouldn''t this be?


    After tossing around for the rest of my life for more than ten days, I saw that the training was coming to an end... As a result, I was just like a normal person for the rest of my life.


    Now fan Tianlei hasn''t thought through it. Is he still human for the rest of his life? How on earth did he do it?


    He now deeply doubts that he will be a monster for the rest of his life.


    In the past half a month, fan Tianlei was not tired to death in order to toss about the rest of his life. He was afraid that something would happen in the rest of his life and that all kinds of torture would be useless for the rest of his life.


    It''s racking your brains.


    For the first time, fan Tianlei felt that it was more painful than the people who were tossed.


    This is not


    He''s going to teach he Chenguang loyalty courses to them, but... If this boy is in there for the rest of his life, how can he teach he Chenguang to them?


    It is estimated that they will see through for the rest of their life before they finish their task!


    Secondly, he was really afraid to tell he Chenguang them for the rest of his life. At that time, everyone will know that there is such a item... How can they conduct loyalty test?


    Yangmou?


    If Yang Mou works, why do you eat with conspiracy.


    So.


    As mentioned above.


    Fan Tianlei and others all made a decision.


    That is to put the rest of your life in captivity. You can do whatever you like these days. Anyway, don''t affect others here. Since you can''t take these tests, fan Tianlei simply won''t take the tests.


    Even their means are useless, and it is estimated that other enemies will do the same.


    This is why fan Tianlei wants to run for the rest of his life. He is afraid that the rest of his life will affect he Chenguang''s test.


    "You can do whatever you want these days. Just don''t stay at Langya base, or just give you a few days off. After the test, you will be recruited back." fan Tianlei said directly.


    For the rest of his life, he also knew that he had tossed fan Tianlei a lot these days, especially the instructors invited by fan Tianlei. These people were almost angry with him.


    In fact, he is also very helpless!


    "Chief of staff, why don''t you find me a place?" I couldn''t help it for the rest of my life.


    "Where are you going?" fan Tianlei asked.


    "I don''t know," said the rest of my life, "just find a place."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he was silent. His brain was running fast. He paused and said, "after a while, you need to be an instructor at Beijing University, but this time is not the right way. Beijing University still has some time to start school."


    Fan Tianlei also has a headache.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 152

    Fan Tianlei suddenly thought of a wonderful idea and said with a smile, "for the rest of his life, I don''t know what you think of the air force?"


    "Air force?"


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei suddenly asked what this meant.


    It made me look confused for the rest of my life.


    "Report to the chief of staff that the air force is a force to defend the territory of China and a benevolent and righteous division that scrupulously defends the enemy and does not invade me." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    After hearing this, fan Tianlei looked confused and forced. At will, fan Tianlei blinked and said, "boy, do you know the air force?"


    "The air force is flying a plane." the rest of my life said with a smile, "that flying dragon was flying a plane that day."


    Fan Tianlei patted his forehead and stopped talking nonsense for the rest of his life. Instead, he said seriously, "boy, are you interested in going to the air force special forces?"


    "Air Force Special Forces?"


    The rest of my life asked in surprise, "is there really such an army?"


    "Nonsense." fan Tianlei said, "do you think there are only reconnaissance special forces?"


    "In addition to the air force special forces, there are many special forces, such as armored forces and naval forces. These special forces have their own advantages."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei looked solemn and a little proud: "these are the guardians of our great country. It is because of them that the enemy dare not invade us."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded solemnly: "yes."


    "Boy, are you interested?" fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    "Report, yes," he said excitedly for the rest of his life.


    He has trained many times in the aircraft simulation training ground. During these times, he has damaged hundreds or even thousands of aircraft every day... In short, he has damaged the aircraft in his hand for at least tens of thousands in this month or so.


    Tens of thousands of planes... If such a terrible number is destroyed, no country can afford it.


    It''s just a pity that he drives in the simulation training room, which is not a real aircraft. Therefore, he is quite excited about aircraft for the rest of his life.


    If he could go and play, he would be happy.


    "Hehe, I knew you were interested." fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll send you to the air force."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei looked dignified and said solemnly, "for the rest of his life, what I told you here today needs to be kept secret and no one is allowed to know."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he knew that fan Tianlei was going to be serious. Otherwise, fan Tianlei wouldn''t be so serious.


    Fan Tianlei said solemnly: "at present, Decepticon is selecting air force fighter pilots. I am very familiar with Decepticon instructor Ling Weifeng, so I decided to send you to Decepticon."


    "Sirius."


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked and had an inexplicable sense of familiarity!


    For a moment, I thought of the name for the rest of my life. For a moment, I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    "It was there..."


    "Yes, it''s Sirius." fan Tianlei said positively.


    "Decepticon is a mysterious top team of the air force. Every pilot is an ace pilot at the gold helmet level. They have excellent technology and psychological quality."


    "I don''t ask you to learn anything this time, but I hope you can try your best to learn."


    "Yes," he said excitedly for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei calmed down and said, "for the rest of your life, with your current ability, you can completely become an excellent scout."


    "But... Special forces are not the end, because special forces are also graded."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. For the first time, he heard fan Tianlei say that special forces are also graded.


    "This is also graded?" I asked for the rest of my life.


    "Yes." fan Tianlei said calmly, "otherwise, how do you think the king of war came?"


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "For the rest of his life, special forces are not the end of a person." fan Tianlei said: "there are also people who are stronger than special forces, and people who are stronger than the king of war."


    "I can tell you clearly that there is such an army in the world. They are very powerful." fan Tianlei looked solemn and said with some dignity.


    "What troops."


    "A ghost like army, their strength lies not only in their personal physical quality, but in their comprehensive quality."


    "For the rest of your life, have you ever heard that while a man is a tank soldier, he is also an excellent ace pilot, and he is even an excellent Navy."


    "They can not only walk on the land, but also fly in the blue sky. Even in the water, they are like fish in water, just like the real dragon."


    "Flying dragon special brigade!"


    I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "it seems that your boy hasn''t forgotten the flying dragon special brigade."


    "But I can tell you that although Feilong special brigade is a land, sea and air three habitat combat force, compared with those terrible special forces, Feilong special brigade still has a lot of room for improvement."


    "Even more, that kind of special forces, point out one person, can destroy all the flying dragon special forces."


    "Brush..."


    Hearing this news for the rest of his life, he also looked dignified. He didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious army in the world, which shocked the rest of his life.


    Such an army is the real ace army, but are there really such abnormal people in this world?


    "Don''t you think you don''t believe it?" fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    "I can''t believe it."


    "There are many talents in China, including some top talents. Unfortunately, there are too few such talents. China also spent a lot of effort to find such talents and organize them into such a force. Each of them is the property of China."


    "Of course."


    "The difficulty of the task they completed is also beyond your imagination."


    "So you need to keep working hard," said fan Tianlei.


    "Yes," he said excitedly for the rest of his life, "chief of staff, if I have the opportunity, I must see such a mysterious special force with my own eyes."


    Seeing the excitement of the rest of his life, fan Tianlei rolled his eyes. This boy


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile: "for the rest of his life, there are only three places this time. We have been given one place above. The purpose is to increase some knowledge and hope that one day there will be a king of soldiers."


    "Otherwise, no one knows such a mysterious army. Even if they know, they have to go through layers of screening to enter such an army."


    "So, I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    "It''s the chief of staff. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 153

    "Well, good."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly!


    In fact, he has a plan! He also wants to train such a soldier for the rest of his life! But it''s too hard to be such a soldier.


    Every item has reached its limit... It can be said that few people can do it.


    Many times you can be excellent on land, but after becoming a pilot, you may not be good enough, or you are both excellent, but not in the Navy.


    Otherwise, such a force is not a special force among special forces.


    And China has found so many personnel in various military regions and places, which can be said to be one in ten million. You should know how huge the population base of China is.


    Great China, 5000 years of accumulation, that is very terrible.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll send you out of here tomorrow. You''re there. There''s only one week. After a week, I''ll finish here. It''s also the time for you to return. Then you have other tasks to do." fan Tianlei said again.


    "Yes." the rest of my life nodded in agreement.


    "I hope you don''t disappoint my hope." fan Tianlei smiled and patted the shoulder for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry, chief of staff." the rest of his life suddenly grinned. Fan Tianlei felt so uncomfortable. I don''t know why. He suddenly felt that it was a mistake to let the rest of his life go to Decepticon.


    "Boy, I can explain something to you in advance." fan Tianlei suddenly said, "you can''t go and don''t come back."


    "Chief of staff, we''re so familiar. I''m sure I don''t want to talk to them with you." the rest of my life said with a smile, "besides, you know my father. If you report to my father, I won''t go home? My billions of assets are in my father''s hands."


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile: "you stinky boy, don''t give me a slap in the face. I didn''t choose you to join the special forces for your father''s sake. If your boy is not that material, I''ll kick you out directly."


    "It''s time to hurt you."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "chief of staff, I know, I know."


    "You must remember, if you don''t come back, see how I deal with you." fan Tianlei said again.


    "Chief of staff, you''re almost like an aunt. You nag all the time. I know that the pilots have the best food, drink and Lasa, but... So what? I haven''t eaten or drunk anything. Besides, I''m tired of staying with them every day. I can''t do several missions a year. I have to fly several missions. It''s so boring."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Fuck off, fuck off right now."


    As soon as fan Tianlei heard this, he scolded at once: "you stinky boy, you are a good boy when you get a bargain."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    He hurried out of the house for the rest of his life.


    "By the way, smelly boy, don''t break the plane for me again. If your boy comes back from breaking a plane, I won''t kill you."


    Think about the plane. Fan Tianlei is in pain.


    If this is played badly by others, he must carry the black pot. During this period, he has not carried the black pot less for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, for the rest of his life." fan Tianlei suddenly thought of something and said immediately.


    As soon as I reached the door for the rest of my life, I stopped again.


    "The last time you killed an old cat and blocked the conspiracy of criminals, the meritorious service medal has come down. You have won a personal second-class merit. At the same time, you have captured boss Liu and won a third-class merit. It''s almost time to come down after your training." fan Tianlei said.


    "The chief of staff, can you see if you can promote him to an official?" he rubbed his hands for the rest of his life and opened his eyes with light.


    "You stinky boy, I know. I''ll apply for it and give it to you together with the Merit Medal when the time comes." fan Tianlei scolded with a smile.


    The rest of my life was overjoyed when I heard the speech: "chief of staff, I''ll wait for you. Don''t forget!" the rest of my life said.


    "Roll, roll, I''m angry when I see you."


    "Order." I saluted the rest of my life and left here.


    After leaving fan Tianlei''s office for the rest of his life, he stood outside the gate, took a deep breath and took a breath of fresh air.


    He is still looking forward to this air force trip.


    The air force is still training!


    He is also very curious. He doesn''t know how these air forces train. He knows that the air force is different from their training. Although it also pays attention to physical training, it is not as abnormal as their training.


    Because they often fight on land, while the air force soars in the blue sky.


    I returned to the dormitory for the rest of my life!


    Now he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have seen the rest of their lives! At the moment, he Chenguang, they are tired like dead dogs.


    Every time they train, they can reach the limit or even break through the limit, which makes he Chenguang want to die.


    "The rest of my life... You say you, we also train together. Why are you so excellent." song Kaifei looked at the relaxed appearance of the rest of his life and said with some sigh.


    "Yes... You said it was the same training, but you could play at the same time." Wang Yanbing also looked envious.


    "Are bananas delicious for the rest of your life?" Li Erniu suddenly asked.


    During this time, they were itching for the rest of their life and wanted to kill this bastard.


    For the rest of my life, I train alone, so ah, this time is naturally freely arranged, especially during this time, I don''t give them less trouble.


    Especially after this guy finished training, he still watched them train. What''s more hateful is that he ate apples and bananas in front of them, which didn''t annoy them.


    You say that there is such a big gap between people.


    Moreover, they disappeared every three or five times for the rest of their life... This made them feel inexplicable. They felt that they didn''t come here for training, but for soy sauce.


    Of course, they are not jealous. They also know that although they seem to have no training for the rest of their life, in fact, the training they receive for the rest of their life is n times that of them, which is very terrible.


    Every time they feel that they have made progress, but when compared with the rest of their life, they will find that... They seem to have stepped back.


    "Hey, I can''t help it." he said regretfully for the rest of his life, "I also want to train with you, but you can see that the chief of staff doesn''t allow it at all."


    He Chenguang''s teeth were tickled when he said this for the rest of his life.


    But the rest of my life is also the truth. Every time I get them down, they are still alive for the rest of my life, and they... Will affect the training.


    There is nothing they can do about it.


    He Chenguang, they are even more uncomfortable.


    "For the rest of my life, our training is almost finished, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 154

    "It''s almost over." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "So we can become an excellent special forces soldier soon?" Li Erniu said excitedly.


    Everyone is very excited about becoming a qualified special forces soldier. After training for so long and being tossed for so long, they finally have an explanation.


    "Yes!" he laughed for the rest of his life.


    He took a deep look at these people. He knew that these people would have to bear a level next. This level was also a kind of torture for them.


    The rest of my life also knows that he Chenguang and he Chenguang will pass all the tests in the end.


    But he didn''t remind him. He knew what fan Tianlei was doing to leave him here.


    He is not afraid of these so-called loyalty training! Moreover, he has been on guard now. It''s not easy for the other party to punish him. It''s unreasonable not to punish him. After all, he Chenguang and they are still here. In addition, there is another opportunity to get close to the air force this time. In summary, fan Tianlei let him leave here.


    "After so many days, I finally have an explanation." Xu Tianlong sighed and said.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." Wang Yanbing is also looking forward to it.


    "The more the end, the more we can''t take it lightly. The chief of staff doesn''t know how to fix us." he Chenguang poured a basin of cold water on one side and said.


    "Yes, the more this time, the more I have to hold on. I don''t have many points now. If I''m deducted again, I''m estimated to go home." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    After three months of training, their points have been deducted a lot!


    If you get kicked out in the end, you''re really wronged.


    "Do you have any ideas for the rest of your life?" Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s your idea?" I glanced at he Chenguang them casually for the rest of my life, sighed and said, "I can only bless you here."


    "No, for the rest of your life, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by blessing us?" song Kaifei said.


    "Because tomorrow, I''ll leave the army and go out for a few days." I can''t help for the rest of my life.


    "Leave the army and go out for a few days?"


    For a time, he Chenguang and others were stunned.


    "I depend, you want to go out again?" Song Kaifei couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "This is a three month training. You''ve gone out three times, and you have to stay for four or five days every time... I have never seen a special training camp. You are so relaxed."


    "Easy?"


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head secretly. How many times has he been relaxed?


    "It''s just fooling around..." Xu Tianlong said: "I envy the rest of my life more and more. I can be so relaxed and happy in the special forces."


    "Yes... If only I could go out too."


    Everyone sighed slightly.


    Then everyone began to rest.


    They feel that nothing they can do can be compared with the rest of their life. As long as they compare, they will find their own sins.


    The next morning.


    The rest of my life is on the train to somewhere!


    Of course, they need to gather somewhere. After gathering, someone will naturally take them to the Decepticon military base.


    After all, this is a military base. Outsiders can''t go in at will.


    Sit on the high-speed rail for the rest of your life! be calm in undertaking!


    However, it was strange that there was a man in military uniform next to him for the rest of his life. When they saw each other, they both smiled.


    There was no conversation between them.


    The rest of my life depends on this seat, holding a mobile phone and surfing the Internet.


    Surfing the Internet is also a great pleasure for the rest of your life.


    After all, this is the information age.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, I saw my wechat message for the rest of my life. I glanced at the banner message for the rest of my life and found that it was sent by Wu Zeqing


    For a moment, it made the rest of my life a little confused.


    Why is Wu Zeqing sending a message now? Is it military training?


    He also heard about military training, and the chief of staff agreed.


    For the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing has become more and more curious about her ability. Even if Wu Zeqing is a senior vice colonel in Beijing, shouldn''t she know fan Tianlei? Moreover, Wu Zeqing can get him out of the wolf teeth and become an instructor for these Beijing college students. Not everyone has this ability.


    Even a vice colonel of Beijing University will never have this ability.


    I simply opened the wechat message for the rest of my life and read it.


    The name of the wechat for the rest of his life was ghost magic witch. There was no other reason. At that time, he played lol too much, so he simply took this name.


    As for why it was changed to "ghost", because I don''t know who registered the author ID, so I simply changed a word.


    I opened wechat curiously for the rest of my life.


    Then there were a few photos that came into view for the rest of my life.


    After seeing these photos, the eyes of the rest of my life suddenly stared up and became dumbfounded in an instant.


    Photos, all photos.


    The most incredible thing is that these photos are all photos of Wu Zeqing.


    In the first photo, Wu Zeqing was dressed in Han clothes and was very beautiful! In particular, the gorgeous clothes on Wu Zeqing had an unspeakable feeling.


    It''s amazing.


    But when I saw the second picture, I almost sprayed nosebleed for the rest of my life.


    Because he saw Wu Zeqing lying obliquely on the floor in a short skirt, with a high-heeled shoe hanging on one foot, just holding it on his toes. He took a breath for the rest of his life.


    Beautiful, on time.


    He did not expect that Wu Zeqing would still wear these clothes. It was really incredible.


    Then he looked at the third picture.


    The third photo is a photo taken in the bathroom. Wu Zeqing looks very good at the photo. Wu Zeqing is lying alone in the bathtub. There are many bubbles in the bathtub. Unfortunately, she can''t see what is in it. In particular, there are some drops of water on the forehead and wet long hair.


    This makes Wu Zeqing seem to have a different kind of beauty.


    The most important thing is that the water is really fascinating.


    The fourth picture is a picture without showing your face, but the clothes you wear are a student skirt, wearing white silk stockings, and your beautiful figure is also revealed.


    After that, there are seven or eight.


    Each of these seven or eight pieces wears different clothes, and each set of clothes has a unique flavor. This photo makes people want to pick up all their clothes.


    For the rest of my life, I want to see it all from up and down, hoping to find out something. That hazy feeling is the most important thing for people to spray nosebleed.


    "Hey, if only you didn''t wear clothes (that''s impossible)," sighed the rest of your life.

 Chapter 155

    The more I think about it, the more I feel itchy for the rest of my life.


    Because there are also some pictures of wearing silk stockings, which are quite private for a girl.


    Why do you suddenly send yourself such photos? It makes me feel strange for the rest of my life?


    It has to be said that Wu Zeqing''s figure is quite good. She is a little plump. She is not fat. She gives people a special sense of beauty. That kind of beauty is really rare.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the picture, hesitated, and finally replied. After all, it''s not appropriate to go back. It''s not appropriate to go back. Think about it first.


    "Headmaster Wu... Are you..."


    "Ah..." at the opposite end, Wu Zeqing said in surprise, "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "Sweat..." for the rest of my life, I''m also sweating. Can''t you see such a big picture on your screen?


    "Headmaster Wu, this picture of you..." he said if he had something to say for the rest of his life.


    Wu Zeqing sent a message: "sorry, Xiao Yu, I sent it to the wrong person. A friend asked me to send some photos, and then I accidentally sent you here."


    "I''ll go. Is that ok?"


    For the rest of my life, I stared at him and looked incredible.


    After hesitating for the rest of my life, he said, "I deleted this picture for you for a while. I didn''t look carefully. I subconsciously looked at it at that time, so I quickly sent you a message and asked if you sent it wrong. Don''t care. I didn''t want to see it on purpose. I didn''t look carefully when I looked at it subconsciously. What I said is true."


    Really, it''s more real than real gold and silver. Just now I don''t know where the animal is. I enlarge all the photos a little bit, thinking that even the lines of the skin should be seen clearly.


    Believe what you say, then there''s a ghost.


    "It''s all right. It''s no big deal. As long as you don''t spread it, it''s better if you can delete it." Wu Zeqing replied.


    For the rest of his life, he simply deleted all the photos. After all, the other party was Wu Zeqing. Although he wanted to keep it, he had to see the situation clearly. After all, he had to see President Wu later. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he met? However, it is really surprising for the president of Wuhan University to wear such clothes.


    "I deleted all the photos." then I said a few words to Wu Zeqing, cut a picture of my wechat message and a picture in the picture, and sent it.


    He doesn''t play QQ, so there is only such a software. In addition, Wu Zeqing sent him photos. He looked at them carefully. In less than a minute, even if you have a computer, it may not be passed on. As for the online disk... Don''t say.


    And for the rest of his life, he said to Wu Zeqing, "headmaster Wu, I''m on the train now. Don''t worry about that. Therefore, your photos must be gone."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    Soon Wu Zeqing sent another message: "but what did you do by train? Are you on business?"


    The rest of his life: "go to other troops to do something and go back in a few days. Are you still in Beijing University?"


    Wu Zeqing: "I''m in the office. It''s all right. I just chat on my mobile phone. I didn''t expect to see you."


    After watching it for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s better for you to sit in the office. It''s comfortable. You can also chat for a while."


    Wu Zeqing smiled again and said, "where is it? I don''t have a meeting today. In the past, I had meetings every day and had to do research. I was very busy."


    "By the way, I have applied with the above for you to become an instructor at Beijing University, and the above has agreed. In a while, Beijing University will begin to carry out military training for freshmen. This training will last for one month to cultivate the physical quality and military quality of college students, and they can be more independent in the future. This matter, ah, at that time I''ll trouble you again. "


    The rest of my life quickly sent a message: "good president Wu, in fact, I really want to return to my alma mater. After all, I graduated there."


    Wu Zeqing: "well, when you come, I''ll treat you well."


    The rest of my life: "then I''m welcome."


    Wu Zeqing: "I just sent your photo. How do you feel? Is the angle OK?"


    The rest of his life said, "it''s beautiful and has a good figure. The clothes you wear can highlight everyone. I feel that you are a natural clothes shelf and look good in everything."


    "Really?" Wu Zeqing sent a message: "well, do you still want to see it?"


    "Horizontal groove..."


    After seeing the news for the rest of my life, I almost jumped up from my seat, which startled everyone around me. People who didn''t know it thought they were crazy for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly replied, "is this... Appropriate?"


    Wu Zeqing replied, "there''s nothing inappropriate. It''s just some photos with clothes on. However, just look at the photos yourself and don''t spread them."


    The rest of my life quickly replied, "OK, that''s a great honor."


    After that, he made an expression for the rest of his life. The expression had a pair of big eyes, and two words twinkled in those big eyes.


    "Expect!"


    Wu Zeqing: "your picture is very interesting. Wait first. I''ll send you a picture."


    With that, one photo on wechat for the rest of my life was sent. One photo after another moved very fast. I''m afraid there must be ten or eight before and after.


    (specific description...)


    After reading the photos, I swallowed my saliva for the rest of my life and felt that my throat was a little dry.


    I have to say that these photos are really perfect and beautiful. Each photo can be called a work of art. However, from the photos, it seems that Wu Zeqing took them himself, which makes the rest of her life more excited.


    Shit, man, I''ve never been so excited before. Today is the first time.


    Sure enough, I''ve grown up.


    Wu Zeqing: "have you finished reading?"


    The rest of my life: "finished."


    Wu Zeqing: "how do you feel?"


    The rest of my life: "it''s very beautiful. I feel that your figure is perfect. It''s the first time for me to see such a perfect figure."


    Anyway, just try to praise the good places.


    "I''ll take it seriously." Wu Zeqing sent a message: "but if only I could be thinner and the vest line more obvious."


    "Sweat, it''s already very good. If you practice again, you may have abdominal muscles. If you want me to say, it''s better now. It''s just good. It seems to have an artistic beauty and is very suitable for taking photos. However, if you can change it a little from a certain angle, I think it should be better."


    Wu Zeqing: "I didn''t expect you to know how to take pictures."


    The rest of life: "a little bit."


    "Well, let''s stop talking to you today. I happen to have something to deal with here. When you come to the capital, we''ll have a good chat."


    Howeve

 Chapter 156

    Just when Wu Zeqing just sent this message, there were a few words in the place where she looked at the mobile phone editing information for the rest of her life.


    "Why don''t you have some more, and I''ll tell you more."


    But before this sentence was sent out, Wu Zeqing sent a message.


    Seeing the news, I sighed for the rest of my life.


    He did not expect that the president of Wuhan University would send her photos to himself, but it was really a surprise for the rest of his life that such a dignified and elegant girl would wear such clothes to take such photos. It would be incredible if it was spread.


    For the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing should be a conservative.


    But he was obviously wrong.


    "Good luck," murmured the rest of my life, "but it''s really evil. So many people don''t send it to my wechat, which makes me feel so incredible for the rest of my life."


    "Is it really luck? Is it fake?"


    For a moment, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life!


    "By the way, the blood of a century old Unicorn beast..."


    For the rest of my life, I still remember that I bought Qilin divine animal blood, and this divine animal blood has one advantage, that is, to increase Qi value. Should it be Qilin divine animal blood that suddenly works?


    "System, is there any sign when the Qi value brought by the blood of the unicorn beast comes?" asked the rest of his life immediately.


    System: "No."


    "No?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he knew that nine times out of ten, it was the benefit brought by the blood of the century old Unicorn beast. If it wasn''t for the blood of the unicorn beast, the other party would never make a mistake.


    "It''s really God." I''m quite excited for the rest of my life.


    At present, his Unicorn beast blood is in the first level, that is, the so-called lucky stars shine.


    Needless to say, nine times out of ten, it is the so-called ghost of luck. It can''t be seen or touched. Occasionally, it will bring you some surprises.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t ask for the photos." he felt sorry for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, he shook his head again. He didn''t seem to be that kind of person.


    The rest of my life went to the destination by train. After arriving at the destination, I rushed to the address for the rest of my life.


    When the rest of your life arrives at your destination, the rest of your life is just right.


    This is a military region! Of course, this is definitely not the place to train troops. This is just the place where some leaders work.


    I stood at the door for the rest of my life, looked at the national emblem on the door, and paid a military salute for the rest of my life.


    With the arrival of the rest of life, two more people came now.


    The two men were straight and dressed in military uniforms. When they came to the door, they also stopped.


    "Two are..."


    At this time, one of them looked at the rest of his life with another in surprise, smiled and said, "are you here to learn?"


    "Are you?" the other man looked at the man in surprise and asked.


    "My name is Cao xuanming." the man smiled and said.


    "My name is Zhang Qi." Zhang Qi said with a smile.


    "The rest of life." after they introduced their names, their eyes fell on the rest of life.


    "It seems that you are right. The three of us should learn this time." Cao Mingxuan smiled.


    Although the matter is secret, several people obviously know something about it. Otherwise, no one knows it.


    And they also came here. These three places are the three of them.


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that Zhang Qi would appear here, which was really a little unexpected


    As far as he knows, Zhang Qi almost crashed because of his flight dizziness, so he was grounded. Then he entered other companies.


    This is a fatal blow to a pilot who loves flying.


    Because it means that he can no longer be a pilot.


    And the plane has lost him.


    I have to say, this is a very cruel thing.


    But why did Zhang Qi appear here? He should be in the airborne special combat brigade right now?


    But he didn''t think much for the rest of his life. After he crossed the world, some things didn''t develop as he imagined.


    "I don''t know where the people who pick us up are." at this time, Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Zhang Qidun said.


    "We''d better wait here." Cao Mingxuan shook his head and said, "after all, this is where others work, and the orders we get are just waiting at the gate."


    I didn''t speak for the rest of my life. I waited patiently here.


    After a while, a figure came out of the military area. The figure was wearing a military uniform. The appearance of this man naturally attracted the attention of everyone.


    "For the rest of my life, Cao Mingxuan, Zhang Qi."


    The man stood in front of the three people for the rest of his life and said calmly.


    "Here we are," the three said in unison for the rest of their lives.


    "Now that you are all here, follow me."


    The man didn''t say superfluous nonsense, but said directly.


    "Yes."


    The three quickly followed.


    Then, the man led the rest of their lives into the military region. After a while, they got on a military vehicle. After several twists and turns, they came to the airport and got on a military plane.


    It took them about an hour to reach their destination.


    But this place is deserted! However, such a large airport has been built here. Looking down, they can see a lot of planes.


    "This is the secret base of Decepticon." Cao Mingxuan was excited and excited when he saw this scene.


    "Sirius."


    Zhang Qi was moved when he saw this scene.


    He is an ace pilot with strong strength. He also knows that there is an air force in China. This air force is an air force special force with strong strength.


    He has always wanted to come here to have a look. He hopes to see how powerful this air force is. Coming here today makes him look forward to it.


    Stop the plane!


    Another military vehicle, with a group of people, rushed to the base! When they stopped their car, they saw a soldier standing guard.


    At this time, the soldier said loudly: "three kilometers into the valley from here, you will enter the military base with the highest confidentiality level of our army. When you leave here."


    "Remember, this place doesn''t exist."


    For the rest of their lives, Zhang Qi and others were somewhat surprised, but they all knew that such places were strictly confidential. They were all people from various troops. Naturally, they knew the confidentiality.


    When they entered the base, two people in camouflage stopped them and said, "please hand in all your electronic products and some special items. When you leave, you will return them completely."

 Chapter 157

    "Isn''t it? Still want to take the mobile phone?" Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help saying.


    "This is the rule."


    "Well, turn it in and turn it in." Cao Mingxuan sighed and handed over all his things.


    The same is true for the rest of your life.


    He also knows that in such special forces, electronic products are not allowed unless approved by the superior, because mobile phones contain positioning, and the enemy can even determine the existence of targets through mobile phone search signals.


    So, that''s why they have to hand it in!


    Once the base is exposed to the enemy''s eyes, the result will be very serious. If the enemy has ideas, it may cause a devastating blow to their air force.


    He handed over all the illegal things for the rest of his life.


    Not only that, this place also set up a security check. After they handed in their things, they went through the security check again, even for the rest of their life.


    I have to say, this place is really tight.


    After the inspection, the rest of their lives entered the valley.


    Led by others, they soon came to a place!


    It looks more like an office, but... It''s a little dark.


    I was amazed at the concealment of this army for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, I dug a hole under the mountain! The human and financial resources consumed by this are quite terrible.


    By comparison, their wolf teeth are nothing even.


    At this time, a man came in from the outside. The man looked at the three people for the rest of his life and said with a smile, "welcome to the Decepticon air force."


    For the rest of my life, I also saw someone who was wearing sand camouflage clothes and was smiling at the rest of my life.


    "You must be the three talents to study." the man said again: "you can call me Ling Weifeng. I''m the instructor of the Decepticon air force."


    "Good leader," the three said together for the rest of their lives.


    "I''m glad you came here to study." Ling Weifeng said as soon as his tone changed: "Sirius is a secret army of our army. It exists to temper the combat effectiveness of our army. I hope you can obey my orders in the days you come to study."


    "I can tell you."


    "When I temper you, I will not release water to you. I will train you with the most strict standards. If you can''t bear it, you can choose to quit and leave here, but after leaving here, I hope you can forget what happened here."


    Cao Mingxuan heard the speech and said loudly, "report."


    "Say."


    "We will not shrink back, because we are Ace Pilots ourselves. We come here to further our ability and become an excellent fighter pilot," Cao Mingxuan said loudly.


    "Very good, I appreciate your courage." Ling Weifeng smiled and didn''t say anything.


    He knows that everyone who comes here is very excellent, and what he has to do is to make them more excellent in this excellence.


    "By the way, who is the rest of your life?" Ling Weifeng suddenly said.


    "Report, I am," shouted the rest of my life.


    "You haven''t learned how to fly a plane. Why did you suddenly come here?" Ling Weifeng looked at the rest of his life in doubt.


    He had read the report of the three men for the rest of his life and knew that the rest of his life was not a pilot at all, but a special combat team member.


    When Ling Weifeng saw this resume, Ling Weifeng also looked confused.


    Even without learning the most basic, he came to the air force special combat brigade to study. Is it a little big? It''s like you suddenly went to college without even going to primary school.


    Can this keep up?


    When Zhang Qi and Cao Mingxuan heard the speech, they were surprised to see the rest of their lives. They were both pilots and had considerable experience in flying. They both felt that they were people growing up in the blue sky.


    The purpose of their coming here is also to further study, hoping to make their technology stronger.


    But


    They didn''t expect that a person who is not a pilot for the rest of his life can also come to the air force special combat brigade to study, which is really a little strange.


    And why did the air force special combat brigade suddenly want such a person? They can''t figure it out. After all, you can''t even use a basic plane. Do people have to teach you how to use a plane again?


    The rest of my life said: "report, I hope I can learn more professional skills and enjoy the feeling of flying in the blue sky."


    Ling Weifeng was speechless when he heard the speech.


    Enjoy the blue sky, then you have to learn the most basic.


    Basically not. What can you learn in seven days?


    Ling Weifeng paused and said, "for the rest of your life, no one will teach you from the basic. I feel you have come to the wrong place."


    "You might as well leave here. I''ll keep it for you these seven days. When you learn the most basic things, come back to me for training!" I have to say that Ling Weifeng''s work is quite in place and he is also a good instructor.


    If it''s someone else, I don''t care about you.


    "Report, no need." the rest of my life shouted, "I can study now."


    For the rest of his life, he also had some doubts. Although he was learning to fly a plane in the aircraft simulation training room, he was in training after all. The only time he had experience was to fly a civil aviation plane, but that thing and a fighter are two natures at all.


    However, this worry is nothing to him.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say much. Come with me now."


    "Yes."


    Then Ling Weifeng took them out. The place they went was behind the valley. Here, there was a huge open space. There were many runways on the open space. Obviously, these were fighter runways.


    After looking at this place for the rest of my life, I can''t help but wonder.


    Even for the rest of his life, he suddenly felt that he wanted to stay. He felt that being an air force seemed more comfortable than a special forces soldier... Look at other people''s construction... Looking at his own construction... There was no comparison.


    Think about fan Tianlei''s instructions before he came, which makes the rest of his life feel that fan Tianlei''s worry is not unreasonable. It is estimated that fan Tianlei is also afraid that he is too excellent. Ling Weifeng suddenly recruited him in the air force special forces, so he would talk to him so much.


    Lao Fan is still Lao Fan! This routine is deep... Before you know it, you''re caught.


    "Drink..."


    There were cheers coming. At this time, I saw a group of people running from a distance for the rest of my life.


    I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and looked at these people. Obviously... These people are exercising.


    "Set..."


    Li Weifeng suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 158

    Ling Weifeng gave the order!


    These people lined up!


    I saw a girl in the crowd for the rest of my life, which surprised the rest of my life. He remembered! A girl named Yali, who was originally a helicopter pilot, was selected by Ling Weifeng before she entered the Decepticon team.


    I think this person should be Zhao Yali.


    Since Zhao Yali is here, Wu Di, Batu and the plateau should all be here. I just don''t know if Li Jiahang, Wu Di''s good friend, is there.


    Ling Weifeng looked at these people in front of him and was quite satisfied. These people were selected by him personally. He knew the strength of these people.


    These people are the materials of Ace Pilots, but what they lack is their mind and combat ideas!


    What he has to do is make these pilots more mature.


    "Not bad." Ling Weifeng said with a smile.


    "Now let''s gather together. There''s one thing to tell you." Ling Weifeng said.


    Wu Di was surprised when he heard the speech. Wu Di was even surprised by the temperament of the instructor Ling Weifeng, especially during training.


    "Report!" Wu Di shouted.


    "Speak."


    "I want to say, please finish your words quickly, because we have to train," Wu Di said loudly.


    Ling Weifeng looked at Wu Di. He picked up the corners of his mouth and showed a little funny smile!


    Wu Di is a top student of Huaqing University, the double champion of gold helmet and gold dart, and the double degree of security and automation in the Department of information of Tsinghua University. With such education and ability, he is indeed proud of his qualifications.


    This is also the person he values most.


    "Gather today to tell you that three people have come to our base."


    "These three people are the same as you, but they are different. They come to learn."


    "Two of them are also excellent Ace Pilots. Their learning cycle is only one week. Later, in this week, they will train and live with you." Ling Weifeng said loudly.


    When Wu Di heard about the ace pilot, his eyes were measured. You know, he is the double champion of gold helmet and gold dart, and his strength is very strong.


    Now, hearing about the ace pilot, he has a feeling of competition in his heart. He is also an ace pilot. Who is better?


    "Report!" suddenly someone said.


    "Speak," said Ling Weifeng.


    "You said that two of them are excellent Ace Pilots. What about the other one?" the man said aloud.


    "Another..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Weifeng had no words for a while.


    "Report." suddenly he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "Said Ling Weifeng.


    "What I want to say is that I''m not a pilot, but I can learn. I don''t think I''m much worse than you," he said loudly for the rest of my life.


    Ling Weifeng couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech. It''s good for young people to have confidence, but you who haven''t touched an airplane... How can you learn to be a pilot so easily.


    But Ling Weifeng won''t hurt his confidence for the rest of his life.


    "Not a pilot. Novice?"


    When they heard this, they all looked at the rest of their life with a confused look in their eyes.


    "Isn''t this nonsense... Someone who hasn''t even touched a plane can come to the air force special combat brigade?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that this is the Decepticon air force special combat brigade? How can anyone who is not a pilot get in? Open the back door?"


    "I guess so. If I say, he should come to gild. After gilding, he should go back."


    "I said, no wonder it is."


    "Hehe... Now, everyone has it."


    "Such a young master, if I say, should stay at home and come to the army to suffer."


    "Look at his delicate skin and tender meat. He shouldn''t have exercised?"


    People look at the rest of their lives with more contempt.


    If you look at the rest of your life, it is indeed some thin skin and tender meat, but for the rest of your life, you have some little white health and look quite masculine.


    But... It''s different from their special forces.


    Because of their perennial training, their special forces have dark skin and rough hands, because they often carry out professional training.


    Now I see some dissatisfaction for the rest of my life.


    In the army, it is always the law of the jungle. If you are strong, everyone will respect you. If you are weak... And you rely on relationships... Everyone will despise you.


    I noticed these eyes for the rest of my life and looked indifferent.


    Ling Weifeng saw the scene in front of him, but he smiled and had some fun.


    The army... It can''t do without some competition. Only some competition can make their strength progress faster.


    Zhang Qi and Cao xuanming noticed this, but they frowned. They and the rest of their lives are new. They can also notice that what these people have in their eyes is not only ridicule and ridicule for the rest of their lives, but also look down on them.


    Ling Weifeng was naturally happy to be at leisure when he saw such a situation. At this time, he didn''t forget to add a fire, which had to be burned.


    Otherwise, you''ll have to wait until when.


    "The rest of my life," said Ling Weifeng loudly.


    "Yes."


    "I think they mean that they seem to look down on you. Now, do you have anything to say?"


    Ling Weifeng''s words made Zhang Qi and Cao Mingxuan look at each other, with a little consternation and inconceivable in their eyes.


    Shit, what does the instructor mean by arch fire?


    Those who have seen the instructor pit have never seen such a pit. It is obviously to start a war between them and these players


    Zhang Qi and Cao Mingxuan are not afraid. They are all Ace Pilots. As for the rest of their lives... They don''t know. They don''t know the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Ling Weifeng. His mind was clear. How could he not see Ling Weifeng''s idea.


    Obviously, Ling Weifeng wants to see how he can deal with it. After all, he is not a pilot and has no flying experience.


    And he''ll have to deal with it sooner or later.


    Instead, it''s better to make it clear at the beginning. If he can pass this level for the rest of his life, he will naturally let him stay here for the rest of his life


    If he can''t pass this level for the rest of his life, he can''t help it!


    Therefore, this level has to be broken through by themselves for the rest of their life. Zhang Qi and Cao Mingxuan know this, so they can''t help.


    For the rest of his life, he picked up the corner of his mouth and said loudly, "report."


    "Speak!" said Ling Weifeng loudly.


    "What I want to say is..."


    "Put your horse here."

 Chapter 159

    "Put your horse here..."


    Because the voice was loud enough for the rest of my life, I heard an echo.


    This sentence... Made Wu Di''s teammates squint their eyes, and their eyes for the rest of their life are getting worse


    Put your horse here


    This is provocation... That means, if any of you disagree, just try it.


    Is this a challenge to a group of them?


    "Boy, what a big breath!" plateau frowned and said coldly.


    "Yes... I don''t know where this boy comes from. He''s not a pilot. He''s not qualified to be proud." Batu also said in a calm voice.


    "Hehe, it''s normal to be angry. After all, who didn''t come from this time." Wu Di smiled for the rest of her life and said calmly.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yali stared straight at the rest of her life. From the rest of her life, she saw a kind of self-confidence, which seemed to be a kind of self-confidence to control the overall situation.


    I don''t know why, with her tenth sense... This guy is not simple.


    Ling Weifeng was afraid that things would not be big, but smiled and said, "recruits, rookies, do you see? It seems that he doesn''t agree with you for the rest of his life."


    After Ling Weifeng''s excitement, someone finally stood up and said loudly.


    "Report!"


    "Speak."


    "I want to compare with him to see if this new comer has the same strength as his self-confidence." Qian Hua said loudly.


    As soon as the words were said, they attracted everyone''s attention. For a moment, the people present looked at Qian Hua.


    "Report," shouted the rest of my life.


    "Speak."


    "I want to ask, what is he better than?" he said for the rest of his life.


    Qian Hua narrowed his eyes and stared straight at the rest of his life. They were all elites from various troops. They were also stabs. Stabs met stabs.


    The whole body is covered with thorns. Naturally, you have to compete.


    "Although we have only trained for a few days, in my opinion, you are still a newcomer." Qian Hua said loudly, "since you want to compete with us, we will compete with you."


    "You can''t fly a plane. I can''t fly a plane with you."


    "Then we''ll compare our physical strength," Qian Huaning said.


    "Oh."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he looked at Qian Hua in surprise, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "how do you compare?"


    "It''s very simple. We each carry 30 kilograms and run 20 kilometers." Qian Hua said with a smile.


    "30 kilograms, 20 kilometers?"


    Many people look slightly changed when they hear the speech!


    Although they have also experienced special training before, compared with these special forces, their special training has also reduced the standard.


    30 kg. They can run for 10 kilometers, but it''s a little difficult to run for 20 kilometers.


    They are pilots after all! It''s the air force! Not the army!


    Relatively speaking, the special forces trained on land are much better than them in land operations.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Hua can run 20 kilometers. Not everyone can have such physical strength.


    At the beginning, when they trained for the rest of their life, they were only 37 kg. Later, they slowly increased. It''s good for each other to be able to bear a weight of 30 and run 20 kilometers.


    He narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life. He was a wolf tooth special forces soldier. Although he was still training, he knew his physical quality very well.


    Didn''t expect these guys to race him?


    That''s interesting.


    Don''t race with a fighter!


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "do you really want to compare weight-bearing cross-country with me?"


    Qian Hua narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "why? Afraid?"


    "It''s still time to regret."


    "Afraid?"


    The rest of his life smelled the speech and smiled. Then he looked into Qian Hua''s eyes and said loudly, "excuse me..."


    "30 kg, I stopped playing long ago..."


    "If you want to compete, it''s 50 kilograms."


    Yes, it''s better than 50kg for the rest of his life. 30kg is no challenge for him. He carried 37kg at the beginning. If he plays 30kg now, it''s like playing.


    "What..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone stared at the rest of his life in surprise. Even Ling Weifeng''s face was stiff... He knew fan Tianlei and once heard fan Tianlei talk about the rest of his life. He only said that he was a prick, but he never said how strong the ability of the rest of his life was.


    It''s not easy to be valued by fan Tianlei.


    He didn''t expect to challenge 50kg for the rest of his life?


    In fact, 50 kilograms and 20 kilometers are also a great challenge for the rest of life. He Chenguang and his colleagues are only 40 kilograms now!


    If they run ten kilometers at 40 kilograms, they will all be half dead.


    Later, they even added 45 kilograms. Of course, this is to make them reach the limit, but many people still can''t meet the requirements.


    Just ask them to run until they can''t get up.


    After running 10K at 50kg, you''re almost tired for the rest of your life. This is the result of training in the physical training room... After all, there''s a machine gun behind you. It''s hard for you not to run.


    Sometimes people are really explosive.


    What we need to do for the rest of our life is to give these guys a blow. He may not have to run 20 kilometers, but only need to waste Qian Hua.


    That''s his purpose.


    Since these people are crying in front of him, he can only beat all their pride back to his stomach.


    Otherwise, they really think they are sick cats.


    Qian Hua looked dignified. He felt he was bluffing for the rest of his life.


    50 kilograms. He can''t do it.


    Even if the army special forces come, I''m afraid no one can run 20 kilometers with a load of 50 kilograms.


    It''s too hard.


    He was surprised that he made such a request for the rest of his life.


    Qian Hua''s face is not very good-looking. He doesn''t know whether he should agree.


    The rest of my life looked at Qian Hua with a smile and said calmly, "why? Afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Stir up the law! Although it is easy to be seen, but... This is a serious conspiracy.


    Whoever disagrees will lose half the momentum.


    "OK, I promised, 50 kilograms, just 50 kilograms." Qian Hua gritted his teeth.


    He doesn''t believe that his physical strength can''t run for the rest of his life. Do you really think he''s powerful? He can run 20km with weight. After years of training and following him for a long time, he can reach this level... 50kg is also a major challenge for him. But he didn''t believe that he could challenge 50kg 20km for the rest of his life. He decided to give the rest of his life to the skeptical life.


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I picked up the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile.

 Chapter 160

    Soon!


    They took a backpack and added the weight in the backpack to 50kg!


    The weight of 50 kilograms is not light!


    Of course... If you let people pick up 50 kilograms and walk 180 meters, many people can do it. A slightly stronger adult basically has no big problem.


    But the key is... Running 20 kilometers with this thing on your back... That''s a little Alexander.


    If you run down, you can definitely run. You doubt life.


    As they carried their backpacks, Ling Weifeng''s eyes fell on Qian Hua for the rest of his life, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Now you run around this playground, which has a circle of about one kilometer!" Ling Weifeng said.


    "Yes!"


    The rest of my life and Qian Hua solemnly took the lead, and then said loudly.


    The two stood together and looked at each other. For the rest of their lives, they could see the faint smile on Qian Hua''s face, and Qian Hua made a gesture of cutting his neck in front of Qian Hua for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I just smile.


    "Start."


    As Ling Weifeng''s voice fell, they ran towards the front one after another.


    When they set out, many people around them were speculating one after another.


    "What is the origin of the rest of life? Do you know?" Batu asked casually after looking at the plateau.


    "I don''t know." plateau said, "anyway, he should come to gild. After a while, Qian Hua will teach him a lesson. It is estimated that he will go away obediently."


    "We''re an air force special combat unit here. A man who hasn''t even flown a plane is not qualified to be here." another man opened his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s keep watching. Don''t forget, there are two Ace Pilots here."


    They all watched the rest of their lives running with Qian Hua.


    After a while, they ran three kilometers!


    After running for three kilometers, Qian Hua''s face is full of sweat. He can run 20 kilometers with 30 kilograms on his back, but... The physical strength consumed by running 20 kilometers with 50 kilograms on his back is several times that of 30 kilograms. This is not as simple as one plus one. Now


    Even he has unspeakable pain! The whole person''s lungs seemed to explode! The strength of his body made him gasp for breath.


    This powerful load exercise is a great challenge for him.


    "Why? You''re running too slow? Isn''t that bad? How can a man say no? If he''s a man, he''ll run." when he saw Qian Hua''s appearance for the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Poof!"


    When Qian Hua heard the speech, he had an impulse to be angry.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Why is this boy so strong?"


    Qian Hua''s face is not very good-looking. His physical strength for the rest of his life is really too good. It''s too good. He''s been running for three kilometers, but this guy... There''s nothing except a little breathing, which makes his face more and more ugly.


    How is this possible?


    In the past, I often ran 20 kilometers with 30 kilograms on my back, which has been running for more than ten years and has long formed a habit.


    But


    Such physical strength for the rest of his life made him feel incredible.


    The rest of life looks like wheat colored health at best! So many people think that the rest of his life is a little white face. He can''t run for so long, but he found that he seemed to be wrong.


    This boy, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    The most irritating thing is that the boy is still chatting with him while running.


    Shit, why is this man so wicked.


    "Comrade, you said you were better than running, but you can''t run now. What''s the situation?" he sighed helplessly after watching Qian Hua for the rest of his life.


    "Who just shouted to teach me a lesson?"


    "You don''t seem to be able? Your physical strength is not up to standard! It''s too delicious and not challenging at all! Fortunately, I thought you were a king. It turned out to be just a bronze."


    For the rest of his life, the ability of mouth gun was almost as good as that of fan Tianlei. Qian Hua was even more angry.


    "Drink!"


    Qian Hua clenched his teeth and accelerated his speed again. When he saw it for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I said comrade, why don''t we forget the game? I''ll let you."


    "Shut up."


    Qian Hua scolded angrily.


    For the rest of my life, I sighed slightly.


    He is really for the good of this comrade. He often runs around with a weight of 50 kilograms on his back. This guy runs with him with a weight of 50 kilograms on his back, that is, looking for abuse.


    The two are not comparable.


    With the passage of time, Qian Hua can be said to have taken firm steps!


    Qian Hua feels too tired! That strong sense of power and oppression made every step he took like going to heaven!


    His lungs felt like they were about to explode.


    All the people around were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "This... I''ll go. How can this happen?"


    "Qian Hua is a man who can run 20 kilometers with a weight of 30 kilograms on his back. At this moment, he can''t run as fast as the rest of his life?" everyone took a breath.


    "The rest of my life... Isn''t it a little white face? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?"


    "It''s really crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon... We really underestimated the rest of our lives."


    "I''m afraid such physical strength is just special forces, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone began to talk about it. They were surprised by their physical strength for the rest of their life.


    "This guy is so strong?" Cao Mingxuan exclaimed.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy has such strong physical strength." Zhang Qi was also surprised. Finally, he shook his head and said: "although we have strong physical strength, we are not very useful. As pilots, we naturally often stay on the plane."


    "People like him would be surprised if they were put in the army."


    Zhang Qi doesn''t feel much about physical training. Relatively speaking, he feels that information warfare is still very important.


    Ling Weifeng on one side was surprised when he saw this scene.


    Fan Tianlei recommended the rest of his life. He didn''t know what the rest of his life was like. Now he saw the strength of the rest of his life, but he was a little surprised.


    Such a person is already a rare army.


    No wonder fan Tianlei regards this boy as a treasure. I have to say that only in fan Tianlei''s hands can this boy play his own ability.


    "No... Qian Hua is dying."


    At this time, someone suddenly said that Qian Hua was staggering. Like that, he had an impulse to fall to the ground. When they saw this scene, their faces changed slightly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Qian Hua around him. He could feel it. At this time, Qian Hua has reached the limit. I''m afraid it''s impossible to run again.


    He did not expect that Qian Hua could achieve such a degree! Not everyone can have such physical strength.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 161

    With a dull hum, Qian Hua couldn''t help but fall directly to the ground!


    Qian Hua has reached his limit. Now he is sweating and panting!


    For the rest of his life, he stood near him, smiled at Qian Hua and handed his hand to Qian Hua


    Qian Hua looked at the rest of his life, hesitated for a moment, and finally grasped it with the rest of his life. As soon as he tried, he stood up.


    "Thank you. I apologize for what I said before." Qian Hua said, "but... I will surpass you."


    When it comes to this, Qian Hua is very serious.


    He knew that the rest of his life was not a real white face, but a real expert, and it was still the kind that was hidden.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "I accept your apology."


    Then they came to Ling Weifeng. Fortunately, they were not very far away from Ling Weifeng. In a short time, they came to Ling Weifeng and others.


    The two of them put their backpacks on the ground. Qian Hua supported his knees with both hands and bent down. He was breathing heavily, trying to make himself more comfortable.


    Ling Weifeng took a deep look at the rest of his life. He suddenly realized that this boy... Is really playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. It really surprised him.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the people present, his face was full of smiles, and said with a smile, "I don''t know who else will come out and have a try?"


    For the rest of his life, everyone present looked frozen.


    Winning Qian Hua for the rest of their life is really unexpected, but it doesn''t mean they recognize the rest of their life.


    however!


    Provocation for the rest of your life!


    They must go on, because they have their own pride. No matter what the result is, they must take on the challenges of the rest of their life.


    Batu Ning said in a voice, "I''ll come."


    Batu took a step forward and stared straight at the rest of his life.


    "I''m good at fighting, blasting and shooting! For convenience, I can compete with you."


    He looked at Batu for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "OK, I accept it."


    Batu grinned: "I hope you can make me look at you differently in fighting."


    "But you''ve just run a few kilometers. I can let you rest for half an hour."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s only a few kilometers. It''s nothing."


    Although he has also consumed a lot of physical strength, this will not affect anything.


    "Really not?"


    Batu frowned and said, "wait a minute, don''t say I''m invincible?"


    "No."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said faintly, "just put your horse here."


    "Good!"


    Batu didn''t talk nonsense. They confronted each other. For a time, Ling Weifeng and Batu surrounded each other for the rest of their lives. They stared at Batu and the rest of their lives with a little surprise.


    "Batu''s fighting is very powerful. I heard that he specialized in fighting." someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes... This guy just ran for several kilometers for the rest of his life. He didn''t even rest at the moment. He just told Batu hard and made it clear that he would suffer."


    "I really want to see Batu teach the new boy a lesson, otherwise... Our faces will be lost."


    "Hehe, Batu won''t let this boy go."


    Everyone began to talk. Ling Weifeng narrowed his eyes and smiled at the rest of his life. To tell the truth... He was also quite curious about the rest of his life.


    At first, he didn''t believe that he would win Qian Hua for the rest of his life, but the result was somewhat unexpected. The boy really won... It''s amazing.


    What about the fight?


    I don''t know what this boy can do? After all, the boy is a special force, or a wolf tooth special force.


    Ling Weifeng also has some expectations for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Batu''s eyes together. My eyes changed and sparked!


    "Drink..."


    Batu took the lead in stepping out. Then, under these eyes, he punched the face for the rest of his life. His fist strength was very strong. At the moment of punching, he could even hear the roar of his fist.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they also looked frozen.


    For the rest of his life, he raised his hand to block Batu''s blow, and Batu''s other punch followed!


    Batu''s fist is fast and dazzling.


    But the reaction speed of the rest of his life was also dissatisfied. The moment Batu hit another punch, he leaned back for the rest of his life, and Batu hit empty again.


    When Batu kicked, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life. Suddenly, his hands grabbed Batu''s foot. At that moment, Batu felt that his foot seemed to step into the swamp.


    The sudden situation surprised Batu.


    "What..."


    Then he punched Batu in the face for the rest of his life. Batu looked shocked and leaned back. The next moment, he raised his legs and kicked Batu in the stomach for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Batu''s body retreated a few steps, which gave Batu unspeakable surprise and shock.


    "So strong..."


    Batu feels a little incredible.


    When he fights with the rest of his life, he can obviously notice how strong the power in his hands is. In particular, when he kicks himself for the rest of his life, the power of this foot can be called terrible.


    Why does such a thin looking boy have such a strong explosive power in his body.


    "Drink..."


    Batu gave a loud shout, and then he kicked the calf for the rest of his life. This foot was fierce and strange, which can be said to be impossible to prevent.


    For the rest of his life, he raised his legs to block Batu''s attack, but the next moment, the feeling of falling into the mud hit again, which made Batu feel unspeakably uncomfortable.


    He seems to have stepped into the swamp. His foot clearly has great power, but I don''t know why. For the rest of his life, it seems that there is a sticky power, so that his foot can''t exert too much power.


    The most important thing is this feeling.


    It''s disgusting.


    If it goes on like this, he feels like he can kill people.


    "Come again!"


    Batu''s left foot hit. Suddenly, he rolled and kicked his feet for the rest of his life. The speed of this foot can be described as fast and accurate! Not everyone can kick such a kick, which is also Batu''s unique skill.


    "Drink!"


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly hugged his feet and then kicked Batu.


    "Bang!"


    Batu was kicked by a kick, his body trembled severely, and then fell to the ground.


    Batu lay on the ground, his face very ugly.


    When the people around saw this scene, they also opened their eyes and looked incredible.


    "This... Where exactly does this boy come from? How can he be so strong?"


    "Batu is not his opponent... This boy..."

 Chapter 162

    "The boy is so strange... Did you find out that Batu''s attack fell into the boy''s hand, and Batu felt uncomfortable all over."


    "Yes, but this boy can''t be underestimated."


    "Batu is a loser this time. He lost to this boy in the fight he is best at."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    No one expected that the two challenges would be such a result, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Ling Weifeng is also more and more surprised. This boy is really unexpected. It seems that this boy has become a real special forces soldier.


    The wolf tooth man really has no weak soldiers.


    I don''t know that the rest of my life is the strongest in this training.


    The strongest man came here to abuse the air force. If he knew, he didn''t know what he would feel.


    "You lost." he smiled at Batu for the rest of his life.


    "Come again!"


    Batu was furious at his speech. How could he lose to a newcomer? Although he is also a newcomer, he is absolutely not allowed to lose to the guy in front of him.


    "Roar..."


    Batu roared, his hands kept attacking for the rest of his life, fist after fist, very fast, and not slow for the rest of his life.


    Bang bang!


    The muffled sound keeps ringing through!


    "Drink..."


    Batu shouted!


    For the rest of his life, his body suddenly lowered, and then his right foot severely swept Batu''s legs, and Batu''s body fell to the ground.


    This foot threw Batu gray head and lost his face!


    Batu looked a little ugly.


    He lost.


    He lost to a new boy, which made him feel a little confused.


    How could he lose? He has experienced professional fighting, and his fighting skills are still quite powerful. Unexpectedly, he lost to this boy.


    Batu propped up his body, took a deep look at the rest of his life and said, "you''re strong. I apologize to you. I lost."


    I smiled for the rest of my life and didn''t explain much.


    As soon as Batu lost, the people present were silent. They stared at the rest of their life!


    They were wrong. They were very wrong. I didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful!


    Ling Weifeng also knew at this time that it was time to stand up by himself.


    Ling Weifeng said with a smile, "what? Did you see it this time?"


    "I tell you, don''t underestimate anyone."


    "Because this person may be your biggest opponent."


    Ling Weifeng''s words made everyone uncomfortable. They took a deep look at Ling Weifeng and fell silent.


    Seeing this, Ling Weifeng said in a low voice: "for the rest of his life, it''s people from special forces. They have undergone special training. You''re not an opponent. It''s also a very common thing."


    "Although you often train, compared with their training volume, it''s thousands of miles worse, because most of your training time is mainly on the plane."


    "Therefore, the plane is your home. Of course, you can''t fall down physically."


    Ling Weifeng said loudly.


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded together.


    For the rest of his life, he picked up the corner of his mouth, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    If he Chenguang were here, they would be far away, because with such a smile for the rest of their life, it''s obvious... It''s going to entrap people again.


    The rest of my life shouted, "report."


    When Ling Weifeng heard the speech, he was slightly stunned and looked at the rest of his life! He is still lecturing. Now he suddenly jumps out for the rest of his life. What the hell is it?


    "Say." Ling Weifeng said positively.


    The rest of his life said with a smile: "chief, I want to compare with them again."


    As soon as this was said, everyone present was furious.


    Even Wu Di and the plateau looked at the rest of their life.


    Batu and Qian Hua have lost. They are convinced!


    But for the rest of my life, I jumped out and bit it tightly. What''s this for? Are you willing to give up until you defeat all of them?


    For a moment, people looked at the rest of their lives with bad faces.


    Even Ling Weifeng looked at the rest of his life.


    "This boy..."


    Ling Weifeng was also a little speechless. The boy''s Revenge psychology was quite strong. If someone else changed, it was estimated that it would be over when it reached this level.


    It won''t go on.


    After all, we have to train here. In the past, we didn''t look up and look down. There''s no need to be so embarrassed.


    But I''ll talk for the rest of my life.


    "What do you compare?"


    Ling Weifeng looked strangely at the rest of his life and said.


    "Better than a plane."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    For a moment, everyone''s brain stared at several question marks, looked at the rest of their life, and their eyes showed incredible and surprised.


    "Than a plane?"


    Didn''t you say you couldn''t fly a fighter? What does it mean to jump out suddenly than a plane? Or do you want to use your amateur skills to compare with his professional skills?


    Are you kidding?


    At the moment, even Ling Weifeng was stupid.


    He thought he would be better than other subjects for the rest of his life. After all, there are many training subjects during training. Although the conditions here may not be met, some subjects can still be met.


    He never dreamed of


    For the rest of my life, it''s more than flying a fighter.


    holy crap


    This is fatal.


    You, a man who has never flown a fighter, suddenly jumped out to compete with their ace pilots? This is changed into who is not ignorant.


    Because in their view, this is an egg hitting a stone and looking for death.


    Besides, they compete with a man who has never flown a fighter to try to fly a fighter. Isn''t it clear that they bully people?


    At the moment, Wu Di, they all looked at the rest of their life in doubt. It''s not stupid to see the rest of their life? Why did you suddenly put forward such a competition method?


    Even Zhang Qi and Cao Mingxu looked at the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled with a little firmness and confidence.


    In his resume, of course, he didn''t learn to fly a plane, but that doesn''t mean he can''t fly a plane... In the aircraft simulation training room, he crashed and destroyed many planes.


    When he practiced, he practiced not only fighter flight, but also avoiding shells, some high-tech exhibitions and some death fighting projects.


    At that time, he basically wasted a plane in ten minutes!


    You can imagine how dangerous his challenge is.


    But... No one knows.


    That''s why these people are so surprised.


    Ling Weifeng took a deep breath and said, "for the rest of your life, the plane is not something you can play with. Moreover, once the plane has an accident, the consequence may be death."


    "It''s nothing to lose a plane, but... Once there is a problem with your safety, you can''t regret it."

 Chapter 163

    "Report to the head."


    At this time, Zhang Qi and Cao Mingxuan shouted.


    "You speak first." Ling Weifeng heard the speech, looked at Cao Mingxuan and said.


    "Report, I also want to compare with the gold helmet here." Cao Mingxuan shouted.


    "And you?"


    Ling Weifeng looked at Zhang Qi again and said calmly, "I also want to compare with them."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Qi''s eyes also showed a strong sense of war.


    Zhang Qi himself is an ace pilot. With so many pilots here, he naturally wants to compete with these people to see who is better.


    Ling Weifeng was also slightly speechless.


    He thought it was just for these boys to see. Unexpectedly, the more noisy it was, the bigger it became. In the blink of an eye, it was going to become a world war.


    This is what Ling Weifeng wants to see, because only in this way can they arouse the competition between them and make them stronger quickly.


    Where there is no competition, it will always be a backwater.


    "OK."


    Seeing this, Ling Weifeng laughed and said with a smile, "have you seen it? People don''t accept your flying skills and want to compare with you. What do you think?"


    "Report."


    Wu Di took the lead and said loudly.


    "Speak."


    "I''ll compare with them and let them see who is the real ace pilot."


    Wu Di is extremely arrogant.


    Gold helmet gold dart double crown, is really very powerful.


    In particular, Wu Di is still a student of Huaqing University. Coupled with his excellent personal ability, he is valued by Ling Weifeng.


    Now seeing Wu Di stand up, Ling Weifeng''s face is naturally full of a smile.


    As Wu Di stood up, for a time, their eyes also looked at each other, but for the rest of their lives, they were speechless.


    He put it forward, didn''t he? Why is it now an exhibition game between the two?


    Zhang Qi looked at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "for the rest of his life, you haven''t flown a plane much. Let me take this competition. After all, we are all new people."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "OK, I have no opinion."


    Zhang Qi nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Wu Di and said with a smile: "then let''s go."


    "OK."


    Wu Di said: "chief, now I ask to apply for a plane."


    "Yes."


    Ling Weifeng smiled and nodded. He also had ideas. After all, Zhang Qi is also an ace pilot. He also wanted to see what degree Zhang Qi, an ace pilot, can do.


    Under the authorization of Ling Weifeng, they found their favorite plane very well.


    The plane they use is j-20! Nickname Weilong! NATO code named huoya, with a length of 20.3 meters, a wingspan of 12.88 meters, a height of 4.45 meters, an empty weight of 17000 kg, a turbofan 15 engine, a maximum takeoff weight of 37000 kg, and a flight speed of 3062.7 kilometers per hour. The maximum range is 6000 kilometers.


    I have to say, the speed of the plane is still terrible! Moreover, its combat is extremely powerful. Even the phased array radar is equipped with electronic countermeasures, data link, etc. coupled with a perfect large screen LCD information display system, it can provide pilots with near real-time battlefield situation awareness and auxiliary decision-making of air combat tactics.


    J-20 is terrible!


    And his mobility is also very strong, and he is more rapid when avoiding.


    For the rest of his life and Cao Mingxuan looked at the j-20 flying in the air. For a time, both of them were vaguely looking forward to it.


    Because!


    He also played j-20 for the rest of his life. He entered the training room to practice almost every day. He played with hundreds of planes of all kinds.


    He knows all kinds of planes like the back of his hand.


    Of course... Some planes can''t achieve the degree of man-machine integration.


    However, with Mark''s teaching, he becomes very fast in learning! Especially between life and death, it makes the learning ability for the rest of life, which can be called terror.


    "J-20."


    Cao Mingxuan saw the plane in front of him, and his eyes lit up. He said excitedly, "it''s not easy to play j-20 on our side. Unexpectedly, you can play here casually."


    Cao Mingxuan is a pilot. He has a special love for flying. They are born for the blue sky. They want to fly in the blue sky for 24 hours.


    That kind of love for the blue sky, others simply can not imagine.


    Suddenly!


    They saw both of them flying high into the air, and everyone present was surprised at such a scene.


    "Look, what are they doing?"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the sky together. When they saw their situation, they all took a breath.


    "These two people are challenging 8g..."


    "Challenge 8g?"


    When they heard the speech, they all took a breath.


    The so-called 8g means that the acceleration of the aircraft in a certain direction is 8 times that of gravity. If a person is on it, it means that he will bear the force exerted by the seat on him in a certain direction, which is equivalent to 8 times his own gravity.


    Such a force of eight times the weight is very, very terrible, and even can cause people to faint for a moment.


    For the rest of his life, I remember in the TV play that Zhang Qi challenged 8g on his birthday. As a result, he suddenly fainted, which directly ruined his flying career.


    When flying, it is not allowed to have a history of dizziness. Even if it is only once, this person will not take off.


    This is also for personal safety.


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that Zhang Qi would challenge 8g at this time, which made me frown for the rest of my life. I don''t know if there will be any problems with Zhang Qi this time. If this guy is dizzy at the moment, it will be in trouble.


    With the increase of height, the pressure is also increasing. Even the meat on people''s face collapses, which looks like the wind.


    Such a scene, all the people present were extremely nervous.


    "These two guys really don''t want to die. They even want to challenge 8g." Zhao Yali took a breath when she saw the scene in front of her. She looked a little worried.


    "Nothing will happen to them?" Batu couldn''t help but say.


    "Probably not." plateau hesitated and said, Wu Di, I know that gold helmet and gold dart are very powerful, but I don''t know Zhang Qi.


    "These two guys are really deadly."


    Batu couldn''t help looking at the two people in the sky. For a time, he also had some expectations in his heart.

 Chapter 164

    Not many people can challenge 8g. Only those top pilots are qualified. Of course... Challenging 8g requires strong physical quality.


    If the physical quality is not in place, it will be dizzy.


    Dizzy on the plane... Needless to say the consequences.


    Ling Weifeng looked at the two people and his eyes narrowed. To tell the truth, he also had some expectations and concerns in his heart.


    After all, this is a challenge 8g.


    As the plane flew high into the sky, everyone looked at the scene in front of them with dignity, and their breathing became a little short.


    as time goes on.


    They found it in horror!


    The plane reached a certain altitude.


    "This is... This is..."


    The people stared at everything in front of them, and they looked even more shocked.


    "It worked."


    "Shit, both of them succeeded in the challenge."


    "These two guys are really perverts."


    "The pilots'' maximum endurance is only 8g, and they can really challenge it."


    For a time, the people present showed deep shock and shock.


    "To tell the truth, Wu Di can challenge 8g, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Qi can also challenge 8g, and the challenge was successful," Batu said.


    "It''s worthy of being an ace pilot. Sure enough, there are two brushes." the plateau looked at the sky and sighed.


    "Otherwise, how can they be called Ace Pilots?"


    "This challenge 8g has been successful. What else will you try next?"


    "Rotary evasion? Bomb dropping? Machine gun strafing? Machine gun bombing?"


    "It shouldn''t be. This thing is all money. A shell is precious and wasted by these two people?"


    "Who knows."


    Then!


    They saw that they made a series of fights one after another.


    For example!


    They shoot machine guns and so on


    In the end, they all found that they were no worse than each other.


    The people who watched the cool performance took a breath, and they were even more shocked.


    This is the real fighter pilots. After watching their performances, they feel that there is a gap between themselves and Zhang qinai and Wu Di.


    For a moment, everyone present was silent.


    Ling Weifeng looked at the two people with bright eyes. His eyes were full of talent.


    Such a genius must stay.


    For a time, Ling Weifeng moved to leave Zhang Qi''s mind!


    A pilot like Zhang Qi is the trump card among the trumps. Only by staying in the Decepticon special forces can he show his own strength.


    Soon!


    Both of them stopped the plane in the distance, and they also ran from this distance.


    When the two of them gathered together, they both stared at each other with a dignified look, and their eyes were full of war.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    Now!


    When two people with equal strength stand together, they naturally want to distinguish the victory and defeat to prove themselves.


    "You are strong."


    Wu Di looked at Zhang Qi solemnly and said, "you are the most genius I have ever seen."


    "You are also very strong. You are also the strongest person I have ever seen."


    Zhang Qi looked at Wu Di and was amazed.


    He thought that with his ability, he could defeat Wu Di and let him know how powerful he was as an ace pilot.


    He''s the Golden Eagle champion!


    But never thought!


    Wu Di''s strength is so strong, and stronger than he imagined. All subjects are basically equal to him, which makes him full of shock.


    "Next time, I will surpass you." Wu Di said calmly, "my strength is improving every day. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "I hope you don''t let me down either." Zhang Qijing said quietly.


    It has to be said that the two compete against each other. The atmosphere makes everyone feel sharp, which makes everyone uncomfortable.


    Ling Weifeng stood up at this time and said with a smile, "you two really didn''t disappoint me. I didn''t expect... You even 8g succeeded in the challenge."


    Ling Weifeng looked at them now, as if he were looking at two baby pimples. He looked very pleasing to the eye.


    There is even a feeling of holding it in your hand for fear of falling and holding it in your mouth for fear of melting.


    Feeling Ling Weifeng''s eyes, Zhang Qi also felt that his whole body was a little unnatural.


    "It''s all basic operations," Wu Di said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Weifeng was speechless for a while.


    "Well, this competition is also a competition. Next, it''s time to enter training."


    At this time, Ling Weifeng looked at the people, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Report!" Cao Mingxuan suddenly said.


    "Speak." Ling Weifeng was stunned, looked at Cao Mingxuan and said.


    "I haven''t competed yet." Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help saying.


    Ling Weifeng looked at Cao Mingxuan and said, "can you challenge 9g?"


    "Well..."


    Cao Mingxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "No."


    "What else can''t you try?"


    "This......" Cao Mingxuan was a little silly. What logic is this.


    "If you can''t challenge 9g, you can''t surpass them both... Are you still interesting to challenge?" Ling Weifeng said.


    "Sleeping trough, can you play like this?"


    When Cao Mingxuan heard the news, Cao Mingxuan was stunned.


    Shit, isn''t it a challenge? Why is there such a saying? Why don''t you let me challenge 12g directly? At least let me install a B and challenge 8g?


    "Can I challenge 8g?" Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Have you ever succeeded before?" Ling Weifeng said faintly.


    "I''ve succeeded." Cao Mingxuan looked happy when he heard the speech. He thought Ling Weifeng agreed and said immediately.


    "I know." Ling Weifeng said faintly, "you come back."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Cao Mingxuan was completely stupid. What''s the meaning of returning to the team?


    "I already know that you have challenged 8g and succeeded. At most, you are just like these two, so you don''t have to compete any more."


    Cao Mingxuan: "MMP..."


    He almost didn''t choke on Ling Weifeng. Shit, it''s just a challenge 8g. As for such a choke... It''s too thoughtless.


    Cao Mingxuan stopped talking.


    "Well, in that case, start standing in line." Ling Weifeng shouted.


    "Report!" the next moment, the voice of the rest of life sounded again.


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Weifeng looked at the rest of his life, speechless.


    After watching Ling Weifeng for the rest of his life, he smiled and said.


    "I don''t seem to have a challenge yet."


    "What..."


    When Ling Weifeng heard the speech, his face stiffened and looked suspiciously for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 165

    I haven''t given up for the rest of my life!


    It surprised him! But more dignified!


    I haven''t flown a fighter for the rest of my life. Now I''m forced to challenge! What''s the difference between this and dying?


    He is even less likely to let a person who has never touched a plane fly a fighter. Once something happens, even he can''t bear the responsibility.


    For a time, Ling Weifeng felt that he was too arrogant and arrogant for the rest of his life.


    Such a person may have some strength, but... Such a person is definitely the most terrible. His fear is not reflected in his strength, but in his impulse.


    In his opinion, there is only one such person on the battlefield.


    A dead end.


    It was the first time he had seen such an impulsive soldier. How could Lao Fan get such an impulsive soldier? What the hell is he trying to do?


    If it were him, he would never choose such a soldier.


    It was a big problem for him.


    Ling Weifeng looked at the rest of his life and said calmly, "for the rest of his life, you haven''t touched a fighter or studied military theory. I can''t let you fly a fighter alone. The loss of a fighter is a small thing, but if someone has any problems, it''s a big loss."


    "So in the next few days, I will teach you the most basic theoretical knowledge and let you have a comprehensive study plan."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he said loudly, "report, I have learned to fly fighter."


    He did study, and now he knows that if he doesn''t say he studied, then... I''m afraid the other party won''t let him fly a fighter.


    Now that he has come to the Decepticon special forces, if he doesn''t learn to fly a fighter, it will be a waste of time. This is not what he wants.


    "Have you learned?"


    Ling Weifeng frowned when he heard the speech: "I''ve seen your resume. You haven''t served the army for less than a year. How can you learn to fly a fighter?"


    The rest of my life shouted, "report, this needs to be kept secret, but what I can tell you is that I have definitely learned to fly a fighter. Now, I ask to fly a fighter."


    Ling Weifeng took a look at the rest of his life and said casually, "do you know the j-20 just now?"


    "I know."


    "What are his advantages?" said Ling Weifeng.


    "Good invisibility, strong mobility, good stability, strong fighting, formation attack, multiple tasks." he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    Ling Weifeng was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect to know these for the rest of his life. These are the most basic and indeed the advantages of the j-20.


    It''s nothing to know, because I check a lot on the Internet.


    "Well, you come with me."


    Ling Weifeng paused and said.


    "Yes."


    As Ling Weifeng left here, he hurried to follow up for the rest of his life. Wu Di and his party frowned and immediately said, "let''s all follow up and have a look."


    Then everyone followed.


    Led by Ling Weifeng, they came to an office!


    There are several simulators in this place!


    Obviously, these are professional fighter simulators.


    When a new pilot learns to fly an aircraft, he first learns theoretical knowledge and then carries out simulated driving. The significance of simulated driving is to test the pilot''s psychological quality, adaptability and driving ability.


    After all, no one can fly a plane at the beginning. Flying a plane is different from driving. Driving is at least supported by the earth. You can try a little.


    However, you can only fly by yourself, because there is no support point in the sky. When the coach teaches you to learn, although you can follow you, the complexity of the aircraft is too much. There are many buttons, indicators and so on. It doesn''t mean that you can fly the aircraft with a joystick.


    There are a lot of things to learn. In order to avoid the tension of students when flying the plane, we will create such a simulation training room.


    But simulation is always simulated, which can''t be compared with the real one after all.


    All they can do is try to restore the truth.


    Ling Weifeng looked at the rest of his life and said, "for the rest of his life, this is the aircraft simulation room. Now you need to fly the aircraft by yourself. If you can reach 98 points, I will let you fly a fighter."


    Ling Weifeng''s requirements can be said to be very high, 98 which is almost 100%. Such driving almost needs perfect control. If Wu Di and them come, the full score can be tested.


    In their view, not to mention 98 points or 90 points is an extravagant hope for the rest of life.


    "Yes," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he is also quite interested in this aircraft driving simulation. He has not carried out aircraft simulation. In his simulation training room, as long as he drives, he is driving a real aircraft. Anyway, he can''t die. At most, he makes you feel a little frightened.


    In this way, your learning speed will be faster!


    To put it bluntly, potential is forced out.


    In fact, this is a game. People sit in their seats, but they won''t die.


    After looking at it for the rest of my life, I found that the simulation room is a maximized simulation of a real plane. After sitting on it for the rest of my life, I will start the plane skillfully.


    Such a scene, Ling Weifeng and others are slightly stunned.


    "Why is he so familiar?" Batu asked in surprise.


    "You ask me who I''m going to ask." plateau couldn''t help but say, "didn''t he learn how to fly a plane? It doesn''t look like he didn''t learn how to operate so skillfully?"


    "Do you often play airplane simulation driving?" Batu couldn''t help saying.


    "Shouldn''t it?" plateau paused. "Although rich people can get this thing, simulation driving is always simulation driving... Even if he is skilled in operating the simulator, he may not really be able to fly a fighter."


    Wu Di looked at the rest of his life and said, "Yali, do you think he can really fly a plane?"


    Zhao Yali held her arms in her hands and said, "maybe he can really drive."


    "It''s really strange." Wu Di said, "since the instructor said he didn''t study, it''s probably after reading his resume. Who did this guy learn to fly a plane?"


    Wu Di was also surprised.


    Soon, he controlled the plane for the rest of his life.


    Flying this kind of plane is like playing games! A real plane has been flown for the rest of his life. Although it is a civil aviation plane, it is also a plane anyway.


    Therefore, playing this simulator game is handy.


    Under the control of the rest of his life, the plane flew normally and smoothly. Ling Weifeng and them became more and more confused and surprised. In the end, it evolved into shock.


    Soon!


    The rest of my life is driving.


    When they saw the driving scores for the rest of their lives, they were all stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 166

    "101 points?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    When Wu Di saw the score, he couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Wu Di looked at the scene with a shocked face, with a strong sense of incomprehension and shock. He felt that it was too fake.


    "101 points. How did this guy do it?"


    "I''m kidding... Didn''t you say that there are only 100 points for simulator driving? Why did you get a 101 point? You added this point yourself?"


    "Yes... I''ve never heard of simulator driving. You can get 101 points..."


    "Is this aircraft simulator broken?"


    "Probably."


    Everyone nodded and agreed that the aircraft simulator might be broken, otherwise, there would never be a 101 point, which is really a bit ridiculous.


    Ling Weifeng was stunned when he saw the 101 points.


    "His score is not wrong." others may not know, but as an instructor, he knows it.


    "Nothing wrong?"


    When Ling Weifeng said this, Wu Di, Batu and others looked at Ling Weifeng in unison and asked, "instructor, when we were playing, the full score was only 100 points, but we never heard of 101 points."


    "Yes, instructor, you haven''t said that either." Batu couldn''t help but say.


    Ling Weifeng paused and said, "101 points is completely feasible."


    "Because you don''t know, when scoring, 100 points is perfect driving. As long as you are serious, you have strong control over the aircraft. Many people can do perfect driving."


    "But above perfect driving, there is another driving."


    "That is, textbook driving."


    "The so-called textbook driving has reached the extreme of driving. This driving can be called the same standard as the textbook, so it will be called textbook driving."


    "Textbook driving is 101 points, but... This score is extremely rare."


    "What..."


    "And textbook driving?"


    For a time, even Wu Di was stunned and looked at Ling Weifeng in some surprise. Then he looked at Ling Weifeng for the rest of his life. You know, his driving score was only 100 points.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in front of me who hasn''t touched a fighter can score 101!


    Is this fake?


    But they are all here. They have seen it with their own eyes. It is impossible to cheat.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they all took a breath.


    At this time, he stopped for the rest of his life and left the simulator. He looked at Ling Weifeng for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "chief, my task has been completed. You just said that you can fly a real fighter as long as you exceed 98 points. That doesn''t count."


    Ling Weifeng''s face stiffened when he heard the speech.


    Now, if fan Tianlei were here, he would burst out laughing, because he had been so embarrassed for the rest of his life. This boy obviously can''t do anything, but he can do everything.


    Ling Weifeng said, "when did you learn to fly a fighter?"


    Ling Weifeng still couldn''t help asking. Indeed, the person who can complete the simulator as a textbook driver is only the second person for the rest of his life.


    Such control ability is terrible.


    This guy, how can he have such strong driving ability? How is this possible? It''s strange that you can fly a fighter without flying a fighter.


    Ling Weifeng also struggled in his heart.


    "I''ve learned it for a long time," he said the rest of his life.


    If you say this, no one will dare to believe it.


    Have you studied for a long time? How old are you? Under the age of 18, can you learn to fly? It''s evil to be able to learn, of course, except theoretical knowledge.


    Ling Weifeng doesn''t believe it.


    But where did he know that what he said for the rest of his life was only more than a month.


    Ling Weifeng took a deep breath and said solemnly, "for the rest of his life, flying a fighter is not fun. If you don''t have professional driving ability, flying a fighter is likely to lead to aircraft destruction and human death."


    "This is a great challenge for you."


    "Have you really decided to challenge?"


    If you can get textbook scores for the rest of your life, this guy must have driving ability. Otherwise, no one can get such scores.


    So ling Weifeng also decided to give it a try for the rest of his life, but in this way he would take a lot of risks. Once there were any problems in the rest of his life, it would be even bigger.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he knew that Ling Weifeng had compromised and spent the rest of his life talking loudly.


    "OK."


    Ling Weifeng said, "in that case, let you fly a plane, but what I want to tell you is to do according to your ability. If you can''t, don''t be strong."


    "When you learn how to drive and when to learn real driving, no one will laugh at you here, because you are working for the blue sky and the country."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life said loudly, "I believe I can do it."


    "Well, take him to j-20."


    Ling Weifeng found someone and said.


    "Yes."


    Then, he left here with this man for the rest of his life. At this time, Ling Weifeng also left the simulation cab and ran to the headquarters. Here, you can see the surrounding conditions and the situation of flying the plane for the rest of his life.


    Because cameras are installed around and even on the plane.


    Soon!


    The figure of the rest of life appeared on the big screen. They all looked at the figure of the rest of life, with a little surprise and expectation in their eyes.


    They also want to see if they can really fly a plane for the rest of their life.


    With the rest of my life in the cockpit, now everyone knows that I''m afraid I''ll start flying fighter planes for the rest of my life.


    Time is passing little by little.


    At this moment, the fighters for the rest of their lives also flew slowly from the slide. When everyone saw this scene, they were slightly stunned.


    "This boy... Can really fly a plane."


    They can see that they can fly the plane easily for the rest of their life, and the plane doesn''t wobble or even have anything wrong. It can be said that it is very standard.


    Unexpectedly, a person without any driving experience can make such a standard action.


    As the plane took off, it came to the sky!


    People were a little relieved, but they were more confused and puzzled.


    At this time, Ling Weifeng even looked at the scene in front of him with a look of amazement, and his eyes were full of incredible and vibration.


    "Old fan, can''t you deceive me?"


    "Haven''t you learned to fly a plane?"

 Chapter 167

    Ling Weifeng is connected with the rest of his life! They also communicate with each other! If there is any accident, it can be handled in time.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly flew a fighter into the air. The sudden situation surprised Ling Weifeng.


    "Look, does that boy want to challenge 8g?"


    Suddenly, the people looked at the screen. They saw that they controlled the plane to fly quickly over the sky and fly vertically for the rest of their life. All the people present looked dignified.


    "No? Does this boy dare to challenge 8g? Is he crazy?" someone took a breath.


    "This... This won''t happen?" plateau couldn''t help saying.


    "I hope this boy is not impulsive, 8g even I dare not challenge." Batu Ning said.


    By now, the rest of my life has been high above the sky.


    When Ling Weifeng saw the scene in front of him, he also looked very dignified. He immediately said, "for the rest of his life, for the rest of his life, please answer."


    "Hear it for the rest of your life, hear it for the rest of your life."


    Sitting in the plane for the rest of his life, at this moment, he was inexplicably excited about the plane, especially when flying at high altitude.


    It''s like the feeling of a fish entering the sea and an eagle soaring in the sky.


    He is in the aircraft simulation training room. Although the simulation in the simulation training room is particularly realistic and even no different from the real one, when you know in your heart that this itself is false and compared with the real one, there are still some differences. Although the false one is completely close to the real one.


    "What are you going to do for the rest of your life?" Ling Weifeng said hurriedly.


    Ling Weifeng is also frightened by this boy for the rest of his life. Shit, if this boy is really an ace pilot, there is nothing. Maybe he can challenge 8g, but anyone can challenge 8g gravity?


    What if a plane falls from the sky accidentally? For a time, Ling Weifeng was a little anxious. I didn''t expect the boy to be so impulsive.


    He even secretly regretted that he would not let the boy fly any fighter. It was nonsense.


    "Challenge," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Challenge?" Ling Weifeng was excited when he heard the speech. The boy wanted to challenge 8g, Ling Weifeng suppressed his inner palpitation and immediately said: "For the rest of your life, 8g not everyone can challenge you. You are an ace pilot. If you are not careful, you are in danger of fainting. Once you are fainting, no one can save you. For the rest of your life, you should understand that you are not challenging, but playing with your life."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "who told you I''m going to challenge 8g?"


    "Well?"


    Ling Weifeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know why. When he heard this sentence, he was a little relieved. Ling Weifeng slowly said, "it''s good not to challenge, it''s good not to challenge."


    Even Ling Weifeng secretly pinched a cold sweat.


    This boy... Really can toss people.


    "I want to challenge 9g, because 8g, I haven''t played for a long time."


    "Bang..."


    When Ling Weifeng heard this, his scalp exploded in an instant, and Ling Weifeng''s eyes were even more shocked.


    He is a good instructor. He can also challenge 8g, but 9g is not what the pilot can bear, because the terrible force and the physical quality of the pilot can''t bear it.


    You know, 8g that''s 8 times your own force! 9 times, that''s 9 times your own force. You can imagine how terrible it is when this force acts on you.


    And for the rest of his life, this guy wants to challenge 9g.


    No more?


    "For the rest of his life, stop immediately, stop immediately." Ling Weifeng said in a deep voice.


    Wu Di, Zhang Qi and others around are all staring at the aircraft for the rest of their lives. They look very heavy.


    "This guy... Unexpectedly wants to challenge 9g." Cao Mingxuan took a cold breath and said with shock.


    "Even I dare not challenge 9g. This guy wants to challenge 9g. Is he crazy?"


    Rao and Zhang Qi both took a breath because they challenged 9g, which is really shocking. 8g they all know that many people have successfully challenged... Those who have not successfully challenged... Needless to say, many people have finished directly.


    In 9g, few people challenge success, because it requires strong physical quality. If the physical quality is not up to standard, it is basically impossible to complete the challenge. Fundamentally speaking, 8g is the limit that human beings can challenge. No matter how high it is, basically no one can bear it.


    Of course, outside of some special groups.


    "The rest of life, the rest of life, this is not what you can bear. Now stop immediately." Ling Weifeng said again.


    The rest of his life is too impulsive. Even Ling Weifeng looks dignified.


    For the rest of his life, he said with a smile: "instructor, no problem."


    "Whoosh..."


    The plane flew high again.


    At that moment, several pairs of eyes were staring at the screen, with a thick sense of disbelief and inconceivability in their eyes.


    "It''s true... This guy is really challenging 9g."


    People stared at the sky, nine times the gravity, which was very terrible.


    "8g..."


    "9g..."


    "Brush..."


    The people present were in an uproar and shocked.


    Even Wu Di and Zhang Qi stared at the scene in front of them.


    As the plane slowly flew down from the sky, the people took a breath.


    "It worked."


    The challenge 9g was successful for the rest of my life... Wu Di and Zhang Qi were stunned by such a scene.


    Even Ling Weifeng''s face was stiff. He looked at the rest of his life strangely. When he saw that there was nothing to do for the rest of his life, he gave a little sigh of relief.


    Ling Weifeng looked at the people present and said slowly, "I hope you can take a warning."


    "He''s playing smart and asking for hardship. If you play like this, you won''t know how to die sooner or later."


    Obviously, Ling Weifeng was also frightened.


    Shit, who the hell is this boy fan Tianlei found? Why can even 9g challenge success?


    What about the agreed amateur?


    Is this the strength of amateur pilots?


    Slap in the face... They are not as good as an amateur. Shit, who are these people... Can''t fly a fighter yet?


    It really won''t open.


    This is modesty.


    Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    "No, I have to test the boy''s other abilities. If the boy is so strong in other abilities... I will bring the boy to the air force at that time."


    Thinking of this, Ling Weifeng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "old fan... Since you sent me such a good pilot, ha ha... I''ll laugh."

 Chapter 168

    I have to say, Lao Fan still has foresight!


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together! Make as many friends as you like!


    It''s not. You can see from Ling Weifeng that these people are good at digging people.


    Ling Weifeng and his party all ran out.


    Now, standing in front of them for the rest of their life, the eyes of people looking at the rest of their life have changed.


    They were shocked by the success of 9g challenge, because no one here can challenge 9g success, but they were shocked by the success for the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life can be said to break their records.


    "For the rest of his life, have you really never learned to fly a fighter?" Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. So far, his eyes still have a strong sense of incomprehension and shock.


    A person who hasn''t learned how to fly a fighter, even if you drive so fast... You can challenge 9g, which really breaks his world outlook


    It''s amazing.


    Isn''t that a genius? No, even genius can''t do it to his degree.


    "Yes," he said after a pause for the rest of his life.


    "That''s good, I''ll say it." Cao Mingxuan was a little relieved. Otherwise, he really regarded the rest of his life as a demon.


    Born to fly a plane, unless someone is crazy, they will believe your nonsense.


    "Where did you learn fighter?" Zhang Qi couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Weifeng couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life, because he also wanted to see where he learned the fighter for the rest of his life.


    He can see that his driving skills for the rest of his life are not weaker than those of some veterans. Although he doesn''t know how other projects for the rest of his life are, he has succeeded in even 9g such a difficult challenge, and the rest, even if they are worse, can be worse.


    "In the game, the simulation room."


    Cao Mingxuan: "


    Zhang Qi: "


    Ling Weifeng: "MMP..."


    If you really believe in the rest of your life, there is a ghost.


    In the game? Simulation room?


    Can you believe that? You play the game cow and you become a pilot? Pilots play games? Anyone can play two games, but you can find someone to drive a real fighter.


    Ling Weifeng took a deep breath and was speechless. Anyway, he took the boy to heart for the rest of his life.


    Ling Weifeng said, "how about your other projects for the rest of your life?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said, "it''s OK, just so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Weifeng felt a twitch again when he heard the speech. Shit, why does this boy owe such a kick? What does it mean to make do? If it''s challenging 9g like you, that''s how it works... What are the rest? Garbage? Fighter in the trash?


    "Well, start training now." Ling Weifeng said.


    "Yes."


    The crowd shouted.


    "Line up."


    Then everyone lined up. There were a lot of people here. They were all pilots with strong strength. They all knew that Lingwei summit selected flying talents among them, that is to say, they were eliminated, so they had to work harder next.


    An amateur pilot can be their ace pilot!


    It''s really a slap in the face.


    Ling Weifeng is naturally uncomfortable. Of course, if he becomes his own person for the rest of his life, let''s say something else.


    The next time, Ling Weifeng didn''t want to give basic lessons for the rest of his life. Then he guided the rest of his life alone. After all, the situation of the rest of his life is somewhat different from others, so he needs to know the basic situation of the rest of his life, so as to teach the rest of his life.


    He asked some questions for the rest of his life! I even asked some questions about the control of the aircraft... And I answered them all for the rest of my life.


    Yes, just answer like a stream.


    This makes Ling Weifeng feel like a freak for the rest of his life.


    In order to test the rest of his life, Ling Weifeng simply asked some complex questions... As a result, he answered all the fucking questions. He drew inferences from one instance and told him what he was stunned.


    This made Ling Weifeng feel confused for a while.


    Are you an instructor or am I an instructor? I feel like a fake instructor.


    It''s incredible.


    The more he communicates with the rest of his life, the more he feels hurt.


    Shit.


    He was almost autistic.


    After a while, Ling Weifeng simply didn''t gossip with the rest of his life, but directly let him fight for the rest of his life.


    In terms of theoretical knowledge, there are basically no big problems for the rest of his life, and next, all he has to do is fight. How well you performed in the past is useless.


    Only on the real battlefield, do well! Survival is the most important thing.


    Everything else is false.


    When you return for the rest of your life.


    Zhang Qi and Cao Mingxuan ran over and couldn''t help asking.


    "What did Ling Weifeng teach you for the rest of his life?" Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Compared with the rest of their lives, they also have extraordinary admiration.


    "I didn''t teach anything, just exchanged with each other." I said with a smile for the rest of my life.


    "But I don''t think instructor Ling looks very good?" Zhang Qi couldn''t help but say.


    "Some are not very good-looking."


    He said helplessly for the rest of his life.


    This can look good. I thought I was a king and could give advice to the rest of my life. Who knows, in the end, I was instructed by the rest of my life.


    It''s for who, who can stand it.


    Shit, the key is to be an amateur for the rest of your life.


    He knows that he may have flown a fighter for the rest of his life, but it will never be in China. As long as he is in China, he has a record of flying a fighter for the rest of his life, but he doesn''t.


    It also proves that I haven''t flown a fighter for the rest of my life.


    He still doesn''t understand how he did it for the rest of his life?


    But he didn''t think much.


    Yes, I will. It''s right to find a way to stay here for the rest of my life.


    He thought he could leave the rest of his life with his own experience, but when he communicated with the rest of his life, he found that the proud experience was bullshit.


    Shit!


    I feel like this boy has flown no less than thousands of times.


    It''s like a veteran of seven or eight years! Even some things brightened his eyes, which really hurt him.


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.


    For them, the two-day time is the same for a moment. Here they are repeating their work every day! But they also like this kind of work very much.


    Although it''s a little boring, so many people gather together, but they have a different feeling, as if everyone is a relative.


    On this day, something happened!


    Ling Weifeng made an emergency gathering.


    Obviously, this thing is very important!

 Chapter 169

    The sound of emergency assembly rang through!


    Outside here!


    For the rest of my life, Zhang Qi, Wu Di and others stood upright and waited silently here!


    Even Ling Weifeng looked solemn and stood here quietly.


    Because there is a figure in front of them.


    This person is no one else, but Chen Anhe!


    He is also the general director of the air force''s Decepticon elite force.


    Chen Anhe quietly looked at the people present and said solemnly.


    "I have the honor to stand here today."


    "Looking at the soldiers of your Decepticon base, each of you comes from each elite force of our army."


    "Pilot, airborne, radar."


    "But first of all, you are all one kind of people."


    "They are Chinese soldiers with soul, ability, blood and morality."


    "Although you have not experienced the baptism of war, I have seen from your eyes the courage and determination to go through hundreds of battles."


    "As Chinese soldiers, we have the responsibility to protect our compatriots and Chinese dignity from infringement."


    "Next, there will be a military exercise no less than a world-class contest."


    "This exercise is a contest between the air force."


    "I think you should have heard of Elna. This time, our Huaxia air force was invited to Elna for an international military competition (this is just the background. Don''t tangle and write nonsense, otherwise it will be banned, so don''t worry about Elna events)."


    "Every year, Elna will hold a military competition among various forces!"


    "We Chinese want to pay attention to friendship first and competition second."


    "However, I hope that while friendship is the first and competition is the second, you can compete first. As a Chinese, you should have the determination and confidence to win the first."


    "Tell me, can you do it?"


    "Ensure that the task is completed."


    Immediately, the rest of their lives and others all looked frozen and shouted in unison.


    "Well, now led by Ling Weifeng, I hope you can show my Chinese military spirit and win back the first place."


    Immediately, led by Ling Weifeng, they went to Elna''s plane one after another!


    At the moment, people are still confused and nervous about this sudden task.


    Because it all came so suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, Elna held such an exchange meeting, and they didn''t react for a moment.


    They didn''t react until the moment they sat on the plane.


    "Instructor, why are you suddenly invited to practice?" Wu Di took a deep breath and asked solemnly.


    Ling Weifeng smiled and said, "every year, Elna will hold a military competition. They will invite soldiers from various countries to participate here, and the purpose of the competition is naturally friendly exchanges."


    "However, in the past two years, our achievements in China have not been very good, so we will send our Decepticon air force this time."


    "I know that you are still training one by one! But I also know that you are all Ace Pilots. The purpose of sending you this time is to hope that you can have friendly exchanges, learn from other people''s advantages, and make your flight technology further."


    "This competition is just a pure technical competition in the sense."


    "But I also hope you can get the first place and win back the first place before us."


    After Ling Weifeng finished, all the people present looked motionless. Then Wu Di looked at Ling Weifeng and said in a condensing voice, "instructor, so we haven''t won the first place in several years?"


    "Good."


    Ling Weifeng sighed slightly and said, "I have to say that their flying skills are still very powerful. It''s not easy to get the first place in this trump card."


    "So, next, it''s up to you."


    "Yes."


    Wu Di said solemnly, "I promise I will take back the first place that belongs to us."


    For the rest of my life, my eyes flickered, and the corners of my mouth lifted slightly, revealing a faint radian.


    "Hehe... Elna exchange competition... It''s world-class..."


    "I really look forward to communicating with these people..."


    Thinking of this, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life. In the depths of my eyes, I was mixed with a little fire.


    If he Chenguang were here and saw the eyes for the rest of their life, they would know.


    This guy, something''s going on again!


    Even Zhang Qi and Wu Di are looking forward to communicating with foreign friends.


    Most of them are top ace pilots! Now it has reached a certain level. What they need is the pleasure of communicating with those experts.


    "By the way, you must be careful of several people this time."


    At this time, Ling Weifeng suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Di and Zhang Qi both narrowed their eyes, deep in their eyes, with some differences.


    "Who?"


    "Vic, Thomas, and David."


    "Who are these three?"


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and condensed my voice.


    "Vick is a top pilot with very strong strength. I heard that he crossed the uls mountains at low altitude (made up by himself). The valley of the uls mountains is a very dangerous valley. As you know, it is very dangerous for fighter planes to fly at low altitude in the valley."


    "Without strong reaction ability and driving skills, it is difficult to get out of the valley. The uls mountain is a famous steep mountain in the world. People have to face great challenges when climbing, especially fans."


    "The turbulence inside is very dangerous. Once it happens, the aircraft can''t bear it. Especially when the aircraft flies at low altitude, the cliffs inside will become an obstacle to the aircraft. This obstacle is almost insurmountable."


    "Vick challenged this low altitude mountain range and successfully crossed three ridges."


    "Hiss..."


    When everyone heard the news, they could not help taking a breath, full of shock.


    "The uls mountains, known as the graves of pilots, are there still people who dare to challenge three ridges? Are you crazy?" the plateau couldn''t help but say.


    "The pilot''s grave?" I was slightly stunned for the rest of my life. I looked at Zhang Qi and others around me in surprise. I was full of confusion.


    He has never heard of the uls mountains.


    "Good."


    Zhang Qi took a deep breath and said, "the uls mountain is like a car runway. The car runway is strange. Among them, the famous autumn mountain, and the uls mountain is similar to this very abnormal runway, but it is more dangerous than the runway."


    "Because when the plane crosses the mountains at a low altitude of 30 meters, once it hits the mountain... It will destroy the plane and kill people."


    "Generally speaking, few people challenge such abnormal mountains!"


    "Unexpectedly, this Vic dared to challenge this."

 Chapter 170

    "Yes, this Vic is so powerful. It''s really unexpected." someone couldn''t help saying, "our opponent is so strong this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win the other party."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Wu Di said confidently, "even if he''s powerful, he''s human. As long as he''s human, he has weaknesses."


    "Yes, there''s no reason to be afraid of him. Isn''t it the uls mountains? What''s terrible?" someone opened his mouth.


    "What about the other two?" he asked quietly for the rest of his life.


    "Another man is Thomas. Thomas has challenged 9g and succeeded. Moreover, his machine gun is extremely accurate. He is a very powerful fighter pilot."


    "Thomas."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    "The third person is the so-called David. David''s challenge was a little crazy because he played the plane life and death speed race."


    "In other words, he uses the plane to play life and death speed. He is a very crazy pilot. He has a code name called crazy devil."


    "Do you know why it''s called crazy?"


    "Because this is our Chinese name."


    "Moreover, this guy is also our goal to surpass in China."


    "Of course, the other two guys are also the goal we want to surpass. Only by surpassing the three of them can we have the chance to win the first place."


    "However, there have been many excellent fighter pilots in China. Especially in recent years, many of them have been defeated by these three people."


    "Now we are holding our breath, so we have to take down the first place anyway. Can you do it?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Weifeng''s eyes are mixed with a strong sense of war.


    Yes, this is an exchange, but everyone is working hard for this first, just like the Olympic champion. If we win the first, we will win glory for the country.


    "Guarantee to complete the task." Yu Sheng and others said in unison.


    "Very good."


    Ling Weifeng smiled and looked at others for the rest of his life. His eyes were also mixed with a little smile. These young people may not have passed his complete test, but


    These young people represent the future.


    Moreover, they also have that strength.


    The strength that can fly, what they lack, is just a stage, and here, it will be the stage for them to fly.


    This time is not only to get the first, but also to temper these newcomers! Let them see what the best pilots are.


    The edges and corners of young people still need to be sharpened.


    The best way is to make them a high mountain and let them grind and surpass little by little.


    Half a day!


    They came to the so-called Estonia.


    Estonia is very beautiful! There is a blue ocean around here! Of course, not only that... The air here is very comfortable and it is a place worth visiting, because 47% of the territory here is basically forest.


    There is a name here.


    "Lung washing holy land."


    Because of this, many people like to travel here.


    Of course... There''s another advantage.


    That is very suitable for looking for someone! Why do you say that? Because the ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced! There are three women here, so I''m afraid two can''t find a boyfriend!


    Standing on this land for the rest of their lives, they all took a deep breath. Suddenly, they felt as if they had entered a paradise. The air here was moist, and it was unusually unobstructed after inhaling into their mouth and nose.


    "It''s so comfortable." Batu couldn''t help but say, "the air here is perfect. If only we could reach this level there."


    "Each has its own advantages." Wu Di said casually, "the air here is really comfortable, but it''s still not as comfortable as our country."


    Zhang Qi also nodded deeply, feeling that his country was better. Maybe it was because of his living habits in his country.


    "By the way, which of you has no girlfriend?" at this time, plateau suddenly jumped out and said with a smile: "Wu Di, I remember you don''t have a girlfriend. Are you looking for a girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, Wu Di was stunned. Then, Wu Di''s eyes looked in one direction, which was the direction of Zhao Yali.


    Zhao Yali casually turned around, as if she was deliberately not looking at Wu Di.


    Wu Di smiled and said, "no, I''m not interested in the women here."


    The rest of my life also noticed Wu Di''s difference. I couldn''t help glancing at Wu Di and picking up the corners of my mouth, revealing a faint smile.


    He knows that Wu Di likes Zhao Yali, but... This guy is an elm head! Dare not confess to Zhao Yali.


    He also knows that Zhao Yali also likes Wu Di, but as a girl, she is more reserved.


    In fact, for the rest of my life, this is hypocrisy.


    Why do you say that?


    One of these two people poked through this layer of window paper, which became. In these days, the crying children always have milk to eat, rather than dragging it all the time. The longer this kind of thing dragged on... The less the result was as imagined.


    "Zhang Qi, do you want to find one?" at this time, the plateau glanced at Zhang Qi again and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I don''t like ocean horses." Zhang Qi shook his head and said.


    "What about you for the rest of your life?" the plateau couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he rolled his eyes and said casually, "although this place is rich in beautiful women, but... You don''t have to be so hungry? Don''t you have a girlfriend? So you can''t wait to find a girlfriend for everyone to hide your heart of finding a girlfriend?"


    "Ha ha, I think you''re right for the rest of your life. Plateau, when did you become such a chicken thief?" Batu joked aside.


    "Hey... No way, why do you animals like you have girlfriends, but I don''t? Now the proportion of men and women in our country is unbalanced, so I have to find a daughter-in-law to reproduce?" plateau said with a regretful face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    Looking at the solemn appearance of the plateau, in fact, the heart is so obscene.


    But it''s right to think about it. This boy has been single for a long time. It''s right to have this idea.


    "Instructor, where are we going?" asked the rest of my life.


    "It''s the training base." Ling Weifeng said, "this time it was held by GRA, the initiator of Elna. Gra prepared a place for us to compete."


    "Oh."


    Everyone nodded together, and soon there were several figures following up.

 Chapter 171

    After these figures came here, I knew for the rest of my life that these people were originally Elna''s people. Obviously, they all came to pick them up.


    The rest of my life and others got on the bus and left here.


    When they appeared again, they came to a place.


    Each of them knows where this place is, but every year''s scout competition or fighter competition and some other competitions will be held here.


    This has also become a custom of Elna.


    With the arrival of Yu Sheng and others, Yu Sheng and others saw that many people had come here, which surprised the rest of life.


    Many of these people are elites from different countries.


    Just from the smell of these people, we can detect it.


    Of course, there is a scout competition this time, but they didn''t participate in it for the rest of their life! And what they want to participate in is the air force flight competition.


    This competition is also a purely technical competition, and basically there will be no casualties.


    "It''s them..."


    With the arrival of Ling Weifeng, Ling Weifeng''s eyes flickered and whispered.


    "Who is it?" Wu Di and others looked at Ling Weifeng and were full of doubts.


    "Vic, David, Thomas."


    "The three of them?"


    Soon the rest of their lives also fell in front of them.


    There, there are several figures, which make people look like a condensate for the rest of their lives.


    All three of them were wearing sand colored military uniforms. On this body, they had a strong smell, which rippled along with them. That smell made people feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Hehe... It''s Chinese."


    When Vic saw the rest of his life waiting for someone, his eyes narrowed and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that they would dare to participate. I remember the last time they won the place, it was the third from the bottom?" Vic said with a smile.


    "Yes... Their flying skills are the worst I''ve ever seen. I didn''t expect to send a group of boy scouts this time." David said.


    "Don''t underestimate them," Thomas said with a smile. "You''ll regret it."


    "Thomas, are you afraid of them? I remember the last time there was a man named Li! Even if they were defeated by me, their strength was nothing more." Vic said with some disdain.


    "Hey, boy."


    Vic said to the rest of his life: "when the game starts, I''ll let you..."


    With that, Vic made a movement to wipe his neck.


    For a time, this made Zhang Qi and them angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Ling Weifeng stopped them and said with a light smile, "if you want to beat them, beat them on the plane and let them know our strength."


    For the rest of his life, he took a few steps. He looked at Vic with a smile and said, "hehe, you''re very good."


    Vic saw this, but sneered, "boy, we don''t know you!"


    "No, no, No."


    For the rest of my life, I shook my head and said in a low voice, "I''m not here to know you, but to tell you something..."


    Thomas heard the speech and glanced at the rest of his life casually. It seemed that he was too lazy to pay attention to the rest of his life.


    "Tell us something?" Vic glanced at the rest of his life and whispered, "what''s the matter."


    "There is an old saying in China that a pearl of rice dares to compete with the sun and the moon."


    Vic frowned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t understand what this meant. In China, Chinese characters are broad and profound, and each word has several meanings, which is why many foreigners say that Chinese is the most difficult to learn in the world.


    Because I don''t understand, it''s easy to make jokes.


    "What does he mean?" Vic couldn''t help looking at David nearby and asked.


    When David heard the speech, he looked at Vic with a sneer and said plainly, "Vic, he''s laughing at you."


    "You..."


    Vic was also angry. He looked at the rest of his life and said coldly, "I''ll show you what a real pilot is."


    "Really?"


    For the rest of his life, he stretched out his index finger to Vic and said with a light smile.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Vic frowned again, but he vaguely felt that it was not good, so Vic''s face was full of anger.


    "Put your horse here."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Vic smelled the speech and looked at it for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t understand what this meant, which made Vic''s forehead bear a big question mark.


    "David, what does that mean?"


    As Vic said this, Thomas shook his head, and he never said a word.


    David said faintly, "it means to let the dog bite you."


    "What..." Vic was furious: "damn guy, dare to let the dog bite me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the rest of their lives and the rest of the people heard the explanation, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Shit!


    If you put your horse here, you''ll let the dog bite you!


    That''s really a lie trough into the world!


    No culture is terrible.


    Put the horse here, you can understand it as putting the dog here... What kind of ghost thinking logic is this, regardless of horse and dog? How did you do it?


    He shook his head for the rest of his life, and his face was speechless.


    He turned around and left here for the rest of his life. He felt that if he continued to talk to these two guys, it would be really worrying about his IQ, which was an insult to his IQ.


    Zhang Qi and they all laughed. They were also out of breath for this explanation.


    For the rest of his life, he said blandly, "instructor, with such IQ, can you win us? Are we draining?"


    Ling Weifeng looked at the rest of his life with a speechless face.


    He didn''t expect that the two guys would make such a joke in just one sentence for the rest of his life!


    However, Ling Weifeng couldn''t help laughing at the explanation of these two guys.


    No culture, it''s really terrible.


    The most terrible thing is... One dares to explain, the other dares to believe.


    It''s a perfect match.


    It''s amazing.


    Ling Weifeng said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense for the rest of your life. Pay attention to our words and deeds here. When we come here, friendship first and competition first."


    For the rest of my life, I said helplessly, "instructor, I want to say that, but... These two guys are really funny... What else can you let me say?"


    "Putting a horse here can be understood as putting a dog here. To tell the truth, this is insulting us. I really want to give them a culture class."


    "It would be an insult if they used our idioms like this."


    When Ling Weifeng heard the speech, he patted his forehead and looked speechless.


    You''re holding a toad and squeezing out urine.


    But Ling Weifeng didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 172

    Just then.


    A figure appeared in the public''s sight.


    This man is gla! Also the initiator of this Elna competition.


    Elna holds an exchange every year! I hope you can make progress with each other.


    The initiator, GRA, has held such competitions three times.


    When gra arrived, the people present looked at gra one after another, and their eyes showed some solemnity.


    Gra said, "welcome to Elna. I think you can have a nice day here."


    "The Elna competition this time is somewhat different! Because I will hold a competition of flight technology this time."


    "Of course, I can also tell you that this competition of flight technology is also a very dangerous project. If you don''t have that strength, I suggest you don''t participate."


    "Because, it is very likely that you will fall to death because of your poor skills."


    Gra spoke slowly and everyone present could hear her clearly.


    But for gra''s words, people don''t care, because they are top pilots from various countries. They are quite excited about this flight exchange.


    Only by competing with the world''s top experts can they go further.


    "It seems that you are all ready, good, good!"


    "You are all elite! You are all excellent pilots."


    "I will distribute the rules to your tablet. You can view them through the tablet. At the same time, you will draw lots to determine your opponents. There is a draw button in your tablet. You can click it yourself. This is a very fair draw decision."


    "Of course, if you are unlucky and draw a strong opponent, then I can only say regret."


    "Pilots, look forward to your performance."


    With a wave of gra''s hand, many people immediately distributed the tablet to them, and Ling Weifeng also held the tablet!


    He saw the draw button above and Ling Weifeng drew lots directly.


    Seeing the result of the lottery, Ling Weifeng frowned.


    "How''s it going?" Ling Weifeng asked after looking at it for the rest of his life.


    "The opponent this time is not the three guys, but a guy named Ross."


    "Ross?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "Never heard of it."


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it." Ling Weifeng said, "Ross''s strength is much worse than those three guys, but this guy is also a strong opponent. He is also an ace pilot with strong strength."


    "I see."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "that''s not a worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Weifeng took a silent look at the rest of his life. This guy really thought that 9g would be powerful after challenging. You know, he was not the only one who challenged 9g here, but also several people who challenged 9g and succeeded.


    Moreover, this competition is not just a test 9g.


    It''s a test of flight technology!


    Because they will enter the mountains for low altitude flight, and the mountains will be equipped with radar. Once it exceeds a certain time or altitude, it will appear in the radar.


    Exposure to radar is a failure.


    Because the radar is equivalent to the enemy. When it is exposed to the enemy''s eyelids, the aircraft will be abandoned.


    Because they can blow it down with one shot.


    Therefore, what they have to do is to cross the first route without being detected by the detection radar. The farther they fly, the higher their score. As for crossing the whole route, it is almost impossible.


    Even so, it is an unprecedented challenge for a pilot. Even Ace Pilots dare not be careless.


    They may be able to do it, but if they are not careful, they will also encounter danger. Of course, they also have the opportunity to jam the radar! This is a little extra help to them.


    The second item is shooting! Shoot accurately!


    Of course, there is no laser assistance in this shooting. They can only shoot by their own consciousness and strength, and the items they shoot are also divided into size and whether they move.


    It can be said that the difficulty is quite high.


    When they train, they don''t carry out such strict training.


    But these are the key points of scoring.


    The third project is fake bomb tracking.


    Yes, it''s fake bullet tracking, but this fake bullet is certainly not a real missile. The real missile is too dangerous and the cost is too high.


    These fake bombs are specially made. They can achieve the same tracking effect as real missiles, but they will not explode or cause any damage to the body, but... Once the body is hit by these specially made air bag missiles (air bag missiles, don''t spray, because many don''t let you write), there will be green smoke on the plane.


    In fact, this kind of play is no different from exercise.


    It can be imagined that Elna also worked hard to play with these things.


    It looks like a game.


    Apart from this low altitude flying mountain range, other projects are relatively not too dangerous.


    There will be scores in these three games. The highest score is naturally 100 points, out of 300 points!


    You can get 300 points, then the ranking will be stable.


    But it''s hard to get 300 points.


    Because so far, I have never heard of anyone who can get 300 points.


    If you can get 250 points, it''s a pretty good score.


    Looking at Ling Weifeng for the rest of his life, he asked curiously, "instructor, what was the score of our previous assessment?"


    Ling Weifeng heard the speech, sighed slightly, and said helplessly, "180 points."


    "180 points?"


    For the rest of my life, I stared and said, "so low?"


    "Or what do you think?" Ling Weifeng said helplessly.


    "180 points is equivalent to just passing all subjects. This is our ace pilot? Is there a la carte?"


    "It''s not ordering." Ling Weifeng shook his head and said, "but this project is too abnormal. It''s not easy to get high scores. So far, only two people have got high scores."


    "But the highest is only about 280 points."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly!


    280 points. It''s really terrible. It''s not something ordinary people can do,


    "By the way, the rule doesn''t say how many people we can participate?" asked the rest of my life.


    "Yes, I didn''t say it." Ling Weifeng nodded slightly.


    "However, almost everyone who comes here can participate. Just sign up." Ling Weifeng said.


    "What''s the score if we all participate?" asked with a frown for the rest of our life.


    "Naturally, it''s calculated according to everyone." Ling Weifeng said.


    "So it is?" the rest of my life nodded slightly.

 Chapter 173

    "By the way, who will come first?" Ling Weifeng looked at the rest of his life and said calmly, "we are the first to start."


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhang Qi shrugged and stood up. He looked at Ling Weifeng and said.


    When they saw this, they didn''t compete. It was the same who came first, because next, they all had a chance.


    At this moment, Rose came slowly. Rose obviously knew that his opponent this time was Zhang Qi and them.


    With the arrival of Ross, his face was full of smiles, especially when he looked at them for the rest of his life, Ross put his hand on his neck!


    "Brush..."


    Zhang Qi''s face was not very good-looking. The other party''s action was an insult to them.


    "Last time you were third to last, I think this time you will be first to last," Ross sneered.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "no, no, no, Mr. Ross, you''re wrong. First, we don''t deserve it, but we can accept it next to last."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as they said this for the rest of their life, Zhang Qi''s eyes fell on the rest of their life. Although their usual grades were not very good, it doesn''t mean that their current grades are not very good, right?


    What the hell are you next to last?


    It''s too ambitious for others to destroy their prestige, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha." Ross was stunned when he heard the speech, then laughed and said with a smile: "it''s good to be second to last, which is very in line with your style."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "it''s good to say the second to last, because you are the first to last. Anyway, it''s better than the first to last."


    "Brush..."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked speechless for the rest of their lives.


    Feelings are waiting here.


    When Ross heard the speech, he sneered, "do you want to beat me? I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    "Yes, yes, Ross, you''re really good. You''re just bad. We admit you''re good. Can''t we? Even minxihao (bragging king) was born in front of you. You''re good. I admit it for the rest of my life."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zhang Qi and others almost laughed after hearing this.


    And Ross is confused. Why are they praising him for the rest of his life? What the hell does that mean? But rose showed a very useful expression.


    Since the other party admits that he is not as good as himself! Naturally, he was very happy.


    But Zhang Qi is different from them, especially in the tone of the rest of his life, with a naked irony and ridicule


    What about Ross?


    Because he didn''t understand what this meant, he thought he was praising him for the rest of his life. Therefore, Ross was still complacent at the moment.


    "Hehe, since you say so, I''ll let you later."


    Rose said happily.


    For the rest of their lives, they look speechless.


    This Ross is really a talent.


    After Ross left, Zhang Qi also left here. Now they are ready!


    In front of them, there is a huge screen. On the screen, you can see the situation of Zhang Qi and Ross.


    With the beginning of the competition, all the people present fell on the screen.


    "You say, can Zhang Qi kill Ross?" Batu couldn''t help but say at this time.


    "Zhang Qi''s flying skills are very good. However, this time we are challenging the Elna mountains. The Elna mountains are an extremely dangerous mountain and cover a large area. What they have to do is fly 30 meters at a low altitude and climb over ridges."


    "It''s just that this needs technology very much. If Zhang Qi plays normally, I''m afraid there won''t be much problem."


    Ling Weifeng analyzed.


    "That''s good." they all sighed a little relieved and nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Zhang Qi and Ross began.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Suddenly, Batu exclaimed, and Batu saw it on the screen! Zhang Qi flew the plane into a very narrow gap. They were surprised when they saw Batu, and the whole heart was mentioned in their throat.


    The gap is very small. It looks like about 20 meters. It''s not so easy to fly through such a small gap.


    After seeing Zhang Qi''s driving skills, everyone was a little relieved.


    "Zhang Qi is good."


    Seeing this, they all shook their fists and said with some excitement.


    Even Ling Weifeng looked at Zhang Qi in surprise, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, they came to the radar area. The radar can detect the aircraft. What they have to do is fly in the blank area of the radar.


    It''s just hard to get through.


    So people are a little nervous.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were also staring at the screen. What he saw was not Zhang Qi''s flight track, but remembering the face of the mountain.


    "Bad..."


    The plateau screamed again.


    Plateau''s face was not very good-looking and said, "Zhang Qi was still found."


    Obviously, when Zhang Qi passed the second radar, he appeared directly on the radar because of insufficient driving time and speed.


    Appeared on the radar, which means Zhang Qi failed.


    "Shit, it''s too difficult," Batu couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes... There are two radars there. I think there are more than two radars." someone couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "The more it goes, the more radar there will be." Ling Weifeng said calmly, "if you want to cross the tunnel completely."


    "It''s just that Zhang Qi crossed the third radar?" the plateau couldn''t help asking.


    "Three places are good." Ling Weifeng nodded slightly.


    "It''s too difficult for ordinary people to control this opportunity and fly over." Ling Weifeng''s words made everyone silent.


    Soon, Zhang Qi came back.


    Zhang Qi''s face is not very good-looking.


    Obviously, he failed this time, because Ross crossed the sixth radar. Such a huge gap made his face extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly... Ross is so powerful that he can cross six radar areas.


    You know, these six radar areas can not be reached by anyone. After all, they are equivalent to crossing several radars. Behind them, there are 18 most dense radar areas.


    That''s the most terrible thing. It''s impossible to break through.


    18 radars, ah, how closely they are monitored. They will be found immediately as soon as they enter.


    Of course, there is also a loophole.


    But even if there are loopholes, not everyone can pass.

 Chapter 174

    At this time, Ross came over with a smile on his face. Especially when he saw Zhang Qi, he directly raised a middle finger.


    Seeing this, Zhang Qi flew into a rage and was quite ready to fight.


    For the rest of his life, he grabbed Zhang Qi and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you."


    Zhang Qi opened his mouth slowly with a gloomy face: "for the rest of his life, this man is very strong, especially in the radar monitoring area. That place is very tight. If you don''t go through strict calculation, it''s almost as difficult as heaven to get through."


    "I see." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and took a deep breath.


    "Didi, random task."


    With the sound of random tasks ringing out, it shocked the rest of my life.


    "The task is coming..."


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life and immediately said, "system, what task is it?"


    "If you pass five levels and cut six generals, the host will break the record, reward the host with 50 points of military power, and obtain one primary data calculation skill."


    "Primary data calculation?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned. What is this primary data calculation? Why never heard of it?


    "Didi, does the host accept the task?"


    "Accepted."


    If you don''t want to for the rest of your life, just say it.


    "Didi, the host accepted the task successfully."


    Quit the system for the rest of your life.


    Now the system sent him a task, and he naturally accepted it.


    The rest of his life fell on naros.


    "Instructor, let me come next."


    As soon as the words of the rest of his life came out, Ling Weifeng was slightly stunned. Ling Weifeng said, "for the rest of his life, this is not fun. This first level is very dangerous, and it is very difficult to pass six radars."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Laugh for the rest of your life!


    Seeing that he insisted for the rest of his life, Ling Weifeng finally agreed.


    Soon, the scores of VIC, David and Thomas also showed up. For a time, it made Ling Weifeng''s face more dignified.


    Because Vic, David and Thomas, the scores of these three people have reached astounding 89, 90 and 91!


    Such a terrible score, all the people present took a breath.


    This score is too high. They didn''t expect that the scores of the three of them could reach so high.


    Look at Zhang Qi, this score is only 30 points.


    At 30, it was almost impossible for Zhang Qi to win the first place.


    As long as all the pilots present make a mistake, it is basically as difficult as heaven to get high scores. Therefore, it is very difficult to get high scores.


    At this moment, Vic, David and Thomas all walked slowly to them for the rest of their lives. At this time, the corners of their mouths picked up and showed a little smile.


    "Your highest score is only 50 points. This time, I''m afraid it''s yours."


    Vic''s face made Zhang Qi feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Qi glared at them.


    "Vic, don''t be complacent." Zhang Qi said coldly.


    "Proud?"


    Vic heard the speech and laughed. The laughter was full of disdain. It seemed that they couldn''t surpass them at all.


    "You still have one person, can you beat us by him? Don''t dream." Vic laughed.


    For the rest of my life, I laughed, full of confidence.


    "Instructor, if I spoil the game, should it be all right?"


    When Ling Weifeng heard the speech, his face changed slightly and said immediately, "don''t do anything for the rest of your life. Now we are having a friendly competition. If you deliberately stir up the Yellow competition, things will become very troublesome, and we may not be able to participate in such competitions in the future."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "instructor, I didn''t do anything. I mean, if I get full marks, do you think their game will continue?"


    "What?"


    Ling Weifeng was shocked when he heard the speech. He immediately looked at the rest of his life. He knew that he had some flying skills for the rest of his life, but... This scored full marks... It was basically a dream.


    No one can do it.


    For the rest of your life, you want to get full marks?


    In Ling Weifeng''s opinion, if you can score 90 points for the rest of your life, it''s already very powerful! It''s basically impossible to get full marks


    "Instructor, you haven''t answered me yet. Will it be ok?"


    "No." Ling Weifeng said with a smile, "for the rest of your life, if you can get full marks, I''ll ask for merit when you go back."


    "Really?" he said with a happy look for the rest of his life.


    "Not bad." Ling Weifeng said positively, "if you can get full marks, I''ll report to the top. A third-class skill can''t run."


    He looked happy for the rest of his life. He had obtained second-class merit and a third-class merit before. If he got another third-class merit at this time, how will his military rank be promoted?


    "Will it rise to the sky step by step?"


    I have some unspeakable expectations for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    The rest of his life said, "instructor, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If something happens, you have to help me solve it."


    "Naturally, there''s no problem." Ling Weifeng said positively, "for the rest of my life, if you can get me the first one, I''ll ask for help. I''ll bear it for you if anything happens."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I saw it, but it was loud.


    Then, for the rest of my life, I quickly ran in one direction.


    This direction is the direction of the plane, because the next step is his flight time.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly came to the plane and skillfully entered the cockpit.


    At this time, GRA also found out for the rest of her life.


    Beside GRA, there was a figure. The figure looked at GRA and said with a smile: "GRA, this time China''s performance is not very good."


    "Their previous achievements are not very ideal," gra said casually.


    "I don''t understand why some new people will be sent over there?" the man asked.


    "Practice," said gra.


    "Training?" the man was stunned at his speech.


    "Yes, it''s military training."


    Gra said, "the flying skills of these boy scouts are very poor. They are willing to spend a lot of money to train these boy scouts. If these boy scouts can pass, it is also a valuable experience for these boy scouts."


    "It''s really a big deal," the man exclaimed.


    "Yes, they always do," said gra with a smile.


    "Do you think this young man can reach the standard?" the man asked again.


    "It''s hard," Gran shook her head.


    They are not optimistic about the rest of their lives. This time, it may be a valuable experience for them, but they also lost the qualification of first place.


    With such flying skills, it is difficult for them to get the ranking.

 Chapter 175

    For the rest of his life, when flying a plane, some of the people present showed disdain in their eyes, and some just smiled calmly.


    For the rest of their lives, they don''t think they can create any miracles.


    None of those people in front can do it. Can this last person alone do it?


    Flying for the rest of my life, I came to the entrance of the Elna mountains!


    "Ha ha... If it were me, I would directly abandon the game. Is there any need to compete with this result?"


    "Yes... Their best score is only 50 points."


    "These boy scouts, come here, that''s the bottom."


    "Chinese pilots were not very good before."


    Now, flying a plane for the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled.


    With his sharp eyes, he can see everything around him clearly!


    "Spin dodge!"


    The next moment, I controlled the plane for the rest of my life and turned directly in the air. All this seemed so thrilling, which made the people present look frozen when they saw this situation.


    "What a powerful spin to avoid." someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "So perfect."


    "This rotation is so beautiful. It looks like a show of tricks. Everything is so natural."


    "When did China have such a powerful pilot?"


    "Such avoidance technology, even I may not be able to do it."


    Although it is only an action, but... This action can let people see a lot of things.


    The plane flies very fast. Many times, people''s consciousness can''t be reflected at all.


    Especially in this low mountain range, if you are not careful, the machine will be destroyed and people will die.


    However, we are all Ace Pilots. Naturally, the control of the aircraft is beyond the imagination of others, so we can fly in this trough unscrupulously.


    However, he had just entered a narrow place for the rest of his life, and then there was a huge obstacle in front of him. Obviously, it was a mountain.


    For the rest of my life, I took control of the joystick, and the plane flew directly into the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, I came to this first line of defense for the rest of my life.


    There''s only one radar here. The radar here monitors the surroundings.


    With the ability for the rest of your life, you can easily spend this first radar.


    When I came to the sixth radar location for the rest of my life, there was a faint arc between the corners of the mouth of the people present.


    "Unexpectedly, this young man named Yu can avoid the fifth radar location. The sixth one is not comparable to the fifth one. There are two radars in front of him, but the sixth one is completely installed here."


    "Yes, the shielding time of these two radars is only ten seconds. If they can''t fly in ten seconds, they will be exposed to the radar."


    "Hehe, he will stop here."


    Some people are looking straight at the scene in front of them. Even Zhang Qi and his party are staring at the screen in front of them with some dignity.


    "Do you think you can pass the sixth radar location for the rest of your life?" Batu took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking.


    "Certainly." plateau Ning said, "we are together. Although we haven''t really seen the flight technology for the rest of our life, we can see that his flight technology is very powerful."


    in limine.


    They all think that the rest of their life is a rookie who can''t do anything. A person who hasn''t even touched a plane, how strong can he be.


    But then they were wrong.


    Wrong very outrageous!


    Their flying skills for the rest of their lives are very powerful, but they don''t know what degree they have reached in flying skills for the rest of their lives.


    "The seventh radar location."


    Suddenly, Batu shouted.


    "The seventh place!" Plateau and others also looked happy. They looked nervously at the screen in front of them. Ling Weifeng stared at the screen. In Ling Weifeng''s heart, there was a storm.


    Because he was shocked to find that his driving skills for the rest of his life can be said to be perfect.


    Two days ago, although he also trained for the rest of his life, he obviously didn''t use his best for the rest of his life. Even Ling Weifeng was shocked by such a scene.


    "This boy... A natural pilot."


    Ling Weifeng''s mind flashed such a sentence.


    He was very moved.


    It would be unimaginable for the air force to keep the boy.


    "Oh my God... The eleventh place, the eleventh radar location."


    Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "What... This guy named Yu passed the 11th radar location?" Ross looked at the scene in front of him with a dignified look.


    He didn''t expect that this guy called the rest of his life should be so powerful.


    Eleven radar locations, Thomas and others, are no more than that.


    You know, Thomas, Vic and David, the three top pilots, have only passed 13 at the moment.


    It''s really unimaginable that the rest of my life in front of me looks so young and can achieve such a degree.


    "Hum, he must be exposed to the 12th radar location." Vic snorted coldly.


    "Vic, don''t underestimate this little guy. This little guy is very strong." David looked dignified and said.


    "David, they can''t surpass us."


    However, as soon as Vic said this, a voice came.


    "At the fourteenth place, he even crossed thirteen radar locations and reached the fourteenth place."


    The cries of surprise rose and fell through each other.


    You know, the radar in each place is extremely complex. That kind of complexity is beyond your imagination. Especially in the back, there are more and more radars.


    This test will become more and more difficult.


    At the 18th radar location, there are at least ten radars. Unless you suddenly disappear, a mosquito can''t fly past.


    "My God, he went to the location of the 16th radar. How is this possible?"


    The people present were all staring at the scene in front of them, with strong shock and inconceivable in their eyes.


    They couldn''t imagine flying to the 16th radar location for the rest of their life. For a time, even Ling Weifeng and them were frightened by the rest of their life.


    "OK..."


    Zhang Qi and Wu Di were all holding hands and looking at the scene excitedly.


    "Good for the rest of your life."


    At this moment, they crossed 16 radar sites, which can be said to be the highest score.


    This makes them, how can they not be excited.

 Chapter 176

    "Seventeen, my God, he has reached eighteen radar locations."


    "How is it possible? As far as I know, only a few people have passed this competition in recent years. This young man is really great."


    "It''s terrible... At such a young age, he flew over 17 radar sites. Such flying technology can be called the top."


    "It''s worthy of being Huaxia. I didn''t expect such a person to appear."


    On the contrary, the faces of VIC, David and Thomas are a little ugly.


    Because they can''t imagine that they have crossed 17 places and reached 18 radar sites for the rest of their life. Such a flying ability is terrible.


    Especially this guy''s mental arithmetic ability is even more terrible.


    Every radar here will naturally have a flaw, but the flaw is big and small. The key is to see how you use it, especially the 18th radar location. The number of radars can be called terrible.


    Because you can''t imagine!


    If you go through this place, it''s not human at all, it''s God.


    Only God can pass without damage.


    These radars were placed by GRA them after precise calculation in order to test these people.


    Everyone knows that the plane in the air is easy to be found by radar!


    So the first thing to do is to avoid radar.


    There are also some special things on the plane, but it is too difficult to avoid these radars. Few people can do it.


    His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.


    Next will be the last radar location. According to the information, there are many radars around, but there is no total number, but definitely more than 18.


    Eighteen radars, that''s a terrible number.


    If there are several radars in front of you, there will be several radars in the rear to monitor everything around you.


    That situation is unimaginable.


    He needs to find an obvious flaw in the rapid operation of his brain for the rest of his life.


    Although these radars are powerful, they always have flaws, not without a single flaw.


    Although these radars are powerful, they also have areas that cannot be detected. For example, according to geographical conditions, electromagnetic wave propagation characteristics, target speed and the reasons of the radar itself, it may not be detected by the radar.


    Moreover, he also has jammers on the plane, jammers that interfere with radar signals.


    This is also specially configured for them. They don''t know how many radars there are. This jammer can jam the radar for part of the time.


    Yes, of course.


    If you directly interfere with the radar and rush in, 80% will become a live target.


    This jammer can only interfere once.


    It''s too hard to find this flaw.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    A pair of eyes for the rest of his life began to change constantly. He began to feel the changes around him. Earth induction shooting can feel a series of data changes such as atmospheric pressure.


    Because of these geographical conditions, it can completely affect the radar.


    At this time, he was tested, that is, his eyes.


    Otherwise, no one would say that this 18th place is more abnormal.


    "Found it."


    Then, the eyes of the rest of life twinkled, and a touch of surprise passed through the depths of the eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the magnetic field in this place can not be detected by radar."


    Thinking of this, he drove the speed of the plane to the limit for the rest of his life. He knew that the speed of the plane could not be too slow. If it was too slow, it would be easy to catch.


    "Eighteen!"


    When I passed 18 places for the rest of my life, the whole scene was boiling.


    "Eighteen places, he passed the customs."


    All the people present were shocked and looked at the rest of their lives on the plane. Such a scene also shocked them.


    You know, in these mountains, there are not only the threat of radar, but also the threat of these cliffs. If you are not careful, people will fall and die.


    But for the rest of my life, I passed 18.


    It''s terrible.


    For a moment, even Vic, Thomas and David were stunned.


    "How could..." Vic couldn''t believe it.


    Even he didn''t pass the 18 radar tests, but... He passed for the rest of his life. What''s the matter?


    He did not try to pass the 18th radar test, but the jamming time given to him was too short to fly past.


    Moreover, there is radar monitoring behind it, which can be said to surround that area.


    But the boy in front of me passed.


    This makes their faces become extremely dignified.


    At this moment, Zhang Qi and others all took a breath.


    "For the rest of his life... Did he pass the 18th radar test?" Cao Mingxuan asked in shock.


    "This guy, how could he have such terrible flying skills? How did he do it?"


    Zhang Qi and others all know that it is too difficult to avoid these radars. Moreover, the conditions above them are limited, and even the radar jamming time is limited.


    Unexpectedly, I passed 18 places for the rest of my life.


    "This guy is a genius." Batu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    At first, they didn''t recognize the flight technology for the rest of their life, but now it seems!


    I don''t know how many times better my flying skills are than them for the rest of my life.


    The most shocking thing is Ling Weifeng.


    Ling Weifeng never dreamed that he could bring such a big surprise to him for the rest of his life.


    "This guy, a natural pilot, a natural pilot, can''t. He has to change this boy if he sells my daughter."


    Ling Weifeng looked excited.


    Such a pilot is the enemy''s nightmare.


    Because you don''t know when he will cross the radar, reach over the enemy''s head and give the enemy a heavy blow. Such a pilot... Will definitely frighten countless enemies.


    Soon, the plane stopped in its original position for the rest of its life.


    When he ran over for the rest of his life, Zhang Qi and others all surrounded him.


    "How did you rewind for the rest of your life?" Batu couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, you have passed 18 radars. These radars have been accurately calculated. How did you avoid these radars?"


    For the rest of my life, I just smiled calmly when I saw people asking questions.


    He did rely on his geographical location to avoid the detection of these radars. The jammer he carried could only interfere for about ten seconds.


    However, it is almost impossible to cross this line of defense in about ten seconds.


    However, he found that the geographical location was actually a blind area of radar. It was precisely because of this that he crossed this area.

 Chapter 177

    However, this test is a pilot''s calm mind and careful observation.


    If he doesn''t have earth sensing shooting, even he may not be able to detect it.


    Fortunately, he passed the 18th place.


    To tell the truth, even his mood was quite nervous when he passed the 18th radar.


    "It''s all basic operations." Yu Sheng smiled and said, "just look at the ground more."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, Zhang Qida and others have an impulse to spit blood.


    Shit, what do you mean by looking at the ground? You can see the ground through the radar? Bullshit? Who doesn''t know, things on the ground can also be detected by radar.


    Except for some special and blind spots.


    When they saw the rest of their lives, they didn''t say, and they didn''t ask much.


    At this time, the rest of my life walked slowly towards Vic and said with a smile: "I don''t know what you think of my performance this time?"


    For a time, Vic and others were speechless.


    The rest of my life is really excellent. Even they can''t do such flying skills.


    They really can''t figure it out. How many times did they fly for the rest of their life? But... Why is his flying skill so powerful?


    "Don''t be complacent." Vic gritted his teeth and said, "the next game will be a precision shooting competition. I''ll let you know that I''m good."


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and smiled faintly: "I hope you don''t have to fight like this."


    "Wait for me."


    Vic''s face was livid for the rest of his life.


    At this time, GRA also looked at the rest of her life. For the rest of her life, she was full of shock and felt so incredible.


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me really broke the record.


    Yes, I broke the record for the rest of my life.


    In previous years, some people passed through these 18 places, but the flight time through them was far less than that for the rest of their lives.


    It can be said that the rest of my life has completely broken the records of previous years.


    However, this man is a Chinese.


    It made him feel so incredible.


    Gra stood on the stage, took the microphone and said, "Yu''s performance was very great. He was the best pilot I''ve ever seen. Unexpectedly, he broke the record of passing through 18 radars."


    "What..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone present was shocked.


    "He broke the record of passing through 18 radars?"


    "My God, is he God?"


    "It''s incredible to break the record."


    People began to talk about it one after another, especially the eyes they looked at the rest of their lives began to change.


    I''m afraid Ling Weifeng is the most excited.


    Ling Weifeng also took a breath. The shock he brought to him for the rest of his life was too big.


    "This time, Yu also got full marks, 100 points. Congratulations to Yu for taking the lead and becoming the person with the highest points."


    As soon as this was said, many people''s eyes changed for the rest of their lives.


    Their eyes are full of war!


    Especially when I look at the rest of my life, I have a little fear.


    At first, they just regarded Vic, Thomas and David as their competitors. Now they found that the humble Chinese in front of them was their real opponent.


    Gra continued: "the second competition will be held next. This second competition is precision shooting. There are a total of No. 10 targets for you to calculate. The size of each target of No. 10 target is different. No. 10 is the largest and No. 1 is the smallest."


    "I think you all know that the smaller the target, the harder it will be to hit when the pilot shoots with a machine gun, so next you will shoot accurately."


    After hearing this, the people present looked at the rest of their life. Obviously, the rest of their life was so brilliant that it was unimaginable.


    Therefore, at this moment, they are full of war for the rest of their lives.


    The strength of the rest of my life is very strong. It''s terrible.


    The rest of life has become their first goal to surpass.


    Now almost everyone regards the rest of their life as their goal.


    "Yu, you just got a full score, and this time it will be your first test." gra''s eyes fell on the rest of his life and said.


    "Yes."


    There''s no nonsense for the rest of your life, loudly.


    "Good. Now, tell me, what target do you want to choose?"


    "I choose target 1."


    For the rest of my life, I picked up the corner of my mouth and suddenly said.


    "Brush..."


    When Ling Weifeng heard this, his face changed slightly. Ling Weifeng hurriedly said, "for the rest of his life, don''t be impulsive. Choose target position 5. Target position 1 is impossible to hit. In the competition, the plane has a minimum flight instruction. At least it must be more than 100 meters."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled calmly and said, "just choose No. 1."


    For this, he has full confidence.


    "Target 1?"


    After gra heard the news, he stayed for a while. The size of target 1 is equivalent to the size of a washbasin.


    The goal of sweeping the size of the washbasin for the rest of my life!


    It''s not that easy to hit.


    Moreover, there is no so-called laser aiming here, which is completely operated manually.


    Many times, people may not be able to see the target on the ground when they are in high altitude. How can this be done.


    "Very good."


    Gra looked at the rest of his life with great interest. He didn''t expect to choose target 1 for the rest of his life. It was really beyond his expectation.


    He suddenly looked forward to it.


    I don''t know if I can hit it for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the corner of my mouth picked up for the rest of my life and suddenly said, "I have a question to ask."


    "What''s the problem?" said gra.


    "If I want to hit a target as big as a brick, I don''t know if I can?" I suddenly said for the rest of my life.


    "What..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned. Even Vic and Thomas stared straight at the rest of their life, with a thick strangeness in their eyes.


    "What did he just say? A goal as big as a brick?"


    "It''s impossible. Aircraft is different from manually controlled guns. The probability of firing machine guns on the aircraft and hitting bricks is too small," Thomas said.


    "Yes, not to mention that the plane still has a low altitude distance. If it can hit, it must be God."


    Gra was stunned when she heard the news.


    He never thought that he would be more difficult for the rest of his life.


    A brick, how is this possible.


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "if you don''t have bricks, you can put a palm sized target on the ground. You can even put a steel ball."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were dull on the spot.


    As for Ling Weifeng, his face twitched fiercely.

 Chapter 178

    At this moment, Ling Weifeng has an impulse to kick the rest of his life.


    You son of a bitch, what B are you putting here, a palm sized target? A steel ball? Thanks to your boy, the machine guns on the plane are extremely unstable. It''s a fool''s dream to hit steel balls and palm sized things.


    Because you can''t even see it. Fart.


    For a time, Ling Weifeng felt that he was fooling around for the rest of his life!


    But where did he know it was serious for the rest of his life.


    Slobber and Zhang Qi, who were unable to swallow their saliva, make complaints about this: "this guy should not play the real game," said Zhang Qi.


    "You ask me who I''m going to ask?" Zhang Qi couldn''t help but say, "using machine guns to fire requires extremely accurate data. There should be no problem with such a large tank, but... Playing such steel balls... That''s pure bullshit."


    "Yes, you can''t see how to make complaints about it." Wu Di is also Tucao Dao.


    "Is this guy pretending?" Batu couldn''t help but say.


    "Probably not?"


    Everyone was talking, and Vic and Thomas were all angry.


    Even gra frowned for the rest of her life.


    For the rest of their life, they have no such rules. They only have the No. 10 target. No. 10 is the largest and No. 1 is the smallest. In the past, few people could hit the No. 1 target.


    Because it''s hard to hit target 1.


    After all, you are on a plane and use the plane to shoot. The probability of hitting is almost zero.


    Unless you can control the timing very well, it will be very difficult.


    Ling Weifeng on one side couldn''t help saying, "don''t be so impulsive for the rest of your life. Choose the fifth target. The fifth target is enough."


    Shrugging his shoulders for the rest of his life, he said with a smile: "instructor, I said I would shut them down and let these guys see our strength. In the past, we didn''t compete because we didn''t have to. Since these guys want to see that we are the first, let these guys have a good look, otherwise they really think they are the first in the world."


    "And we are all a group of newcomers. They can''t do it. They also want to be here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Weifeng was speechless when he heard the speech. This guy was so arrogant that he didn''t know his last name.


    It doesn''t matter if you can do it for the rest of your life, but can you do it at will?


    It''s nonsense!


    "Yu, do you really want to make bricks or steel balls?" gra looked at the rest of her life and said in a puzzled voice.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "Mr. GRA, if I can hit... What do you think of my points?"


    When gra heard the speech, he smiled and said, "OK, you have to hit the steel ball. I agree. If you can really hit, then I will give you a high score reward, but if you don''t hit, all of you will be abstained, so you have to consider it clearly."


    "What..."


    As soon as this was said, Wu Di and they all changed slightly.


    "No, it''s too risky for the rest of my life," Wu Di whispered. "Now I have high points for the rest of my life. I can try to play the No. 3 target. There''s no need to take such a big risk."


    Although they all admit their flying skills for the rest of their lives, it''s better to be safe.


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, you''re too risky. Once you lose, I''m afraid our last but one will be implemented..."


    "For the rest of your life, you might as well hit target 1."


    Everyone is a little worried.


    After all, it''s a bit of bullshit to hit bricks and steel balls. The aircraft flies at high speed in the air, which controls the machine gun to hit steel balls. It''s almost impossible to hit.


    Because you can''t even see it.


    The steel ball is only as big as your thumb.


    How do you play?


    It''s a dream.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have no problem. I promise to win all the shit of these guys."


    "This..."


    Wu Di was silent.


    "OK."


    At the next moment, Ling Weifeng agreed and said in a deep voice, "be careful for the rest of your life."


    "Yes, instructor."


    Since Ling Weifeng made a decision, the matter was settled. For the rest of his life, he looked at GRA, smiled and said, "Mr. GRA, I promise you."


    "If I win, you give me a high score. If I lose, we will leave here."


    "OK."


    Gra exclaimed, "I''ve rarely seen talents like you. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. GRA, but Mr. GRA, I want to ask if I can compete with the third competition?"


    "Scene three?"


    When gra heard the speech, he smiled and said, "are you going to compete with the third game? Are you so confident?"


    "Naturally," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "you said that my score is the highest, so I think my score is still the highest, so we can compete together in the third level."


    "OK."


    Gra naturally didn''t believe the rest of his life, but he smiled and said, "if you can pass this level, I''ll let you compete with you in the third level."


    It''s not impossible for him to change the rules. Looking at the people around him, they don''t believe in the rest of their life.


    "Thank you, Mr. gra."


    Under these countless eyes, I walked towards the j-20 in the distance for the rest of my life.


    Soon, the rest of my life was flying into the sky.


    Such a scene made everyone present look dignified.


    Especially Wu Di and Zhang Qi.


    "The rest of life... Really can do it?" Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Should be ok?" Zhang Qi hesitated and said, "I don''t think he''s impulsive for the rest of his life. I think he may really be able to do it."


    "But... Make complaints about this?" Cao Mingxuan Tucao.


    "Some of them make complaints about steel balls. I have never heard of fighter balls. If we say we should put missiles into one category, this is not impossible. But... Using machine guns to hit steel balls, it is a bit of a drag." the plateau is unable to help Tucao.


    Their competition, pure competition technology, is not a contest of strength. This competition will not hurt people, but it can also maximize a person''s ability.


    So they don''t worry about the safety of the rest of their life. What they worry about most is whether they can hit the steel ball for the rest of their life.


    As the plane for the rest of my life flew high into the sky, for a time, everyone present was a little nervous looking at the rest of my life in the sky.


    They want to know how much they can do for the rest of their lives.


    If you can really sweep the steel ball for the rest of your life... The rest of your life will be really powerful.


    For the rest of his life, he will definitely become a world-class top pilot! If you can cut three levels for the rest of your life! It will definitely be famous in the world for the rest of your life.

 Chapter 179

    "Bang Bang..."


    The voice of the fighter rang out, and everyone looked at the sky.


    Now the fighters for the rest of their lives have come into the sky.


    On the ground, it has set a goal!


    There is a steel ball, which is directly on the ground! It even seemed extremely laborious. If there was not an indicator flag next to it, I''m afraid no one would believe there were any steel balls there.


    Fighters hit steel balls!


    That''s a bit of bullshit.


    So far, they have never heard of fighter guns hitting steel balls! If you use a sniper gun and a rifle to hit steel balls, it is still very possible because you can aim.


    But it''s different.


    The fighter is so floating!


    That kind of aim is out of control.


    Besides, on this battlefield, fighter machine gun fire is used to shoot people, not steel balls. It is completely unnecessary to shoot steel balls.


    It''s nonsense!


    With the rest of his life in control of the plane, by now, the camera has completely focused on the steel ball.


    "Rumble."


    The plane swooped down from the sky. For a moment, Ling Weifeng and them all looked at the scene nervously.


    "This guy, if he can really hit the steel ball, it will be great!"


    "Hey, I hope you can hit it." plateau sighed.


    After all, playing steel balls is a bit illusory, and no one has ever done so. It can be regarded as a precedent for the rest of his life.


    By now, the fighter had run towards the steel ball in the exercise site.


    At this time, a pair of pupils for the rest of life contracted, and then, in front of the eyes for the rest of life, a ballistic line slowly appeared.


    This is obviously earth induction shooting.


    The rest of my life passed the later test to know that my earth induction shooting can still be used in this way, which makes me happy for the rest of my life.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at this ballistic line. Although the ballistic line is accurate, the aircraft is in flight. It is really very difficult to hit it.


    Especially, hit a steel ball!


    When the steel ball is on the ground, you can''t see it with the human eye... Unless you use a high-power mirror, but... The conditions on the plane don''t allow you to use a high-power mirror at all.


    It is estimated that when you aim at it, the plane will not know where it hit.


    Therefore, it is impossible to use a high-power mirror!


    The rest of his life is different. He has a hundred years of golden wings and Mirs'' blood, and the first form is insight! Even if it is 2000 meters, you can see the ants on the ground clearly for the rest of your life. It''s nothing to see a steel ball clearly.


    When the fighter came to a certain distance, the thumb of his right hand suddenly pressed a button for the rest of his life.


    "Da Da..."


    The fighter guns began to strafe.


    Then, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk!


    They saw that there were countless dust splashes around the marble, but they didn''t know whether the steel ball hit or not.


    For a time, everyone was looking forward to it.


    "Did you say you hit it for the rest of your life?" plateau looked at the screen and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Who knows." Batu couldn''t help but say, "the bullet is too fast to see clearly, and there is so much dust around. Who knows if it hit."


    "Hey, in this case, it''s too difficult to hit. After all, the steel ball is so big that it can''t even be seen by the naked eye. How can it be hit?"


    "It''s just that the bullet is so fast that we can''t see clearly. How can we judge whether it hit or not?"


    "That''s true." for a moment, the people present were nervous, looking at the scene in front of them, and they all wanted to see if they hit for the rest of their life.


    Vic saw the scene in front of him, but he smiled coldly: "if you can hit it, damn it. You can''t see it at such a high distance. It''s impossible to hit it at all."


    "Vic, you don''t have to forget that he''s broken through 18 radar areas," Thomas couldn''t help but say.


    "It may be possible to break through 18 radar areas, but... This is a steel ball. You can''t see it with the naked eye. It''s impossible to hit it." David also said to one side.


    They are all top pilots. Naturally, they know how difficult it is for the naked eye to see what is on the ground. Even people with good vision can''t do it.


    So they don''t think they can hit the steel ball for the rest of their life.


    At this moment, GRA slowed down the picture several times, and everyone began to watch the playback.


    No way, the speed of the bullet is too fast. If you don''t slow down several times, you can''t see it.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring straight at the screen in front of them, for fear of missing something.


    It''s just


    The speed has slowed down several times. Therefore, it makes people feel that they live like a year. It takes a long time to see for just a few seconds, because the slowing down multiple is too large.


    The next moment!


    They saw a bullet, spinning fast!


    Their heart was also mentioned in their throat at this moment.


    The rotation speed of the bullet is very fast! Even if it slows down several times, it can still be seen clearly.


    They see!


    The bullet flew towards the steel ball.


    Such a scene, which made everyone''s heart mentioned in their throat. At that moment, they didn''t even dare to blink for fear of missing something.


    As the bullets approached, everyone''s heart beat faster and faster, and their breathing was a little short.


    "He can''t hit."


    Vic looked at the big screen in front of him with a sneer in his eyes.


    David also sneered: "if he hit the steel ball, I''d rather eat it, because it''s impossible."


    Many people don''t believe it. After all, playing steel balls is a bit of science fiction.


    But


    People''s eyes are still staring at the screen. They also want to see the result. Is it possible to hit them for the rest of their life!


    As the bullets approached, their hearts were also mentioned in their throat. They looked at the scene nervously.


    Even Ling Weifeng and Wu Di were staring at the screen, holding their hands slowly, and even some beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    If you can hit the target for the rest of your life!


    Well, the rest of my life will be 200 points, which will also be a very important score for them.


    Ling Weifeng is the most nervous. If he can hit the target for the rest of his life... Then he will be too powerful for the rest of his life. Such a talent has to stay whatever he says, even if he turns against fan Tianlei.


    Countless people stared at this moment.


    Just then

 Chapter 180

    The bullet hit the steel ball directly!


    The moment the bullet collided with the steel ball, it even burst out sparks!


    Such a scene made the pupils of the people present suddenly shrink.


    "What..."


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s impossible..."


    Vic stared at the scene in front of him. He even opened his mouth. His eyes were full of incredible and shock.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening.


    "Lying in the trough... Did you really hit it?"


    The plateau immediately burst out rude words and stared at the scene in front of them. The operation for the rest of their life directly scared them silly!


    "Is it open?" Batu could not help rubbing his eyes, full of shocking openings.


    This is bullshit!


    The gun on the fighter hit the steel ball and fucking hit it? This guy or not?


    They''ve seen the best. They''ve never seen anything so good.


    "At such a high distance, he can''t even see where the steel ball is. How can he hit it?" Vic said with some movement.


    This operation for the rest of his life also made him take a breath.


    "How did this guy... Do it?" even David was amazed.


    "Can''t he see the steel ball?" Thomas couldn''t help saying.


    Even GRA and others not far away took a breath.


    He has held this kind of competition for so long, he has never heard of anyone who can hit steel balls with machine guns. Such operation is simply too sharp


    "Report, the shooting is over. Now ask for fake bullets to avoid." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    After the report for the rest of her life, there was no voice from gra. Obviously, GRA was still in a state of ignorance at the moment.


    Because it''s a little bullshit.


    After all, GRA is not an ordinary person. He has seen many top special forces. Soon, he calmed down in such a state.


    Gra took a deep breath and said, "fake bullet shooting."


    In fact, the so-called fake bullet shooting is not a so-called missile. It can only be said that it is a tracking signal. After all, this is not a real battlefield, but just a kind of competition. The risk rate of using missiles is too high. If you are not careful, you will die.


    So they developed a signal tracking! As long as it comes into contact with the aircraft, the aircraft will emit smoke, which means that the aircraft should not be destroyed.


    This method is safe and saves resources.


    Moreover, this fake bomb also has the speed and some characteristics of the missile, except that it is explosive.


    It can be said to be extremely safe.


    Now I spend the rest of my life hovering in the sky in a fighter, obviously waiting for something.


    At this time, Ling Weifeng, Wu Di and others all clenched their hands and looked at the air. At this moment, they all looked excited.


    Next, we will conduct fake bullet tracking!


    If the rest of your life can pass safely, then... You will get very considerable scores for the rest of your life.


    But


    This fake bullet tracking is not so easy to pass


    "Instructor... I heard that it''s very difficult to track fake bullets." Wu Di couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Yes." Ling Weifeng''s face was dignified and his eyes were full of worry: "fake bullet tracking will not cause damage to the aircraft, but when the body is hit, the upper sensing device will emit smoke. This is a new training method."


    "This level is also the most difficult one for the rest of your life."


    "When avoiding fake bullets, you will launch up to 10 fake bullets. These ten fake bullets will be completely locked for the rest of your life. The first fake bullet will be tracked for the rest of your life and hit, so the rest of your life will be zero. If the second one hits, it will be 10 points, and so on."


    "What..."


    When everyone heard the news, he was also stunned.


    "Lying in the trough, ten fake bullets? Is this fake?" Cao Mingxuan asked with great shock.


    "Ten fake bombs are fired together. Who can hide? I''m afraid the top pilots may not be able to hide when they come?"


    Zhang Qi was also slightly moved.


    Because these ten fake bullets attack one, it''s too fake.


    How can we avoid this kind of encirclement and suppression attack? Who can withstand this abnormal difficulty?


    Besides!


    Even when there is a real war, there will not be ten missiles attacking one plane together? After all, missiles are money... Unless the money burns.


    Although it is said that this signal does not waste any money, is it overqualified to practice like this?


    "Yes." Wu Di also said in a calm voice, "ten fake bombs are fired together. No plane can hide."


    "If you can hide, you can avoid two or three. It''s very awesome! If you can hide all of them, is it still human?" Batu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "How much do you think you can hide for the rest of your life?" the plateau couldn''t help but say.


    "Who knows."


    Everyone sighed and waited for the performance of the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he drove a fighter with sharp eyes. He kept looking around. Once there was anything moving around, he could make a decision immediately.


    "Launch..."


    Just then, GRA took a deep breath and drank.


    With gra''s voice falling, there were several booms, followed by ten fake bombs flying towards the fighters in the sky.


    This fighter is obviously a fighter for the rest of your life.


    With the launch of ten fake bombs, he was aware of the existence of the fake bomb for the rest of his life. He also knew that the fake bomb would not cause any danger to him. After all, these are fake, similar to empty bombs.


    As long as the aircraft is hit, it will touch the sensors on the aircraft and smoke, so the aircraft will be hit.


    "Brush."


    Suddenly, for the rest of his life, he saw several white shadows flying in his direction as fast as lightning. It seemed that he was found.


    For the rest of his life, he hurried to fly a fighter into the sky.


    Such a scene also made everyone present look tight.


    Ten fake bombs, the momentum is really shocking. Fortunately, it''s not true. If it''s true... How much noise did it cause?


    Ling Weifeng''s heart is also mentioned in their throat! It seems that I am afraid that the sensing device of the fighter for the rest of my life will be scrapped. Once it is scrapped, it will be a failure for the rest of my life.


    Then there''s probably no point.


    "Whoosh!"


    They all looked at the fake bullets behind their hips for the rest of their lives, and the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. These ten fake bullets tracked the rest of their lives together. This scene looked really shocking.


    In the face of such ten fake bullets, can you really escape for the rest of your life? This is very, very difficult! Therefore, they are all a little nervous.

 Chapter 181

    For the rest of his life, his eyes can see very far. Within 2000 meters, an ant can see clearly. Naturally, this fake bullet can also be seen clearly.


    He saw that ten fake bombs came flying from all directions.


    Such a horrible quantity, even for the rest of life, make complaints about "such a metamorphosis test. Who can withstand it?"


    But the rest of my life, I heard that someone got 280 points. It''s really scary to get 280 points!


    For the rest of his life, a pair of eyes kept shrinking. Almost in an instant, he locked the fuze on the fake bomb. There are fuzes on the fake bomb. When these fuzes are attacked, they will naturally smoke, which means they are abandoned.


    "Da Da!"


    For the rest of his life, he controlled the machine gun and hit two fake bullets in the distance!


    After all, according to the regulations, it is not said that machine guns are not allowed to crack down on fake bullets, but! In the past, the machine gun hit fake bullets a little. After all, the speed of fake bullets is very fast. It''s not easy to hit them.


    Under earth induction shooting for the rest of your life.


    Naturally, there is no possibility of miss.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two muffled sounds, then two fake bombs directly smoked and fell from the sky. Obviously, the fake bomb was scrapped!


    In such a scene, the people present were silly.


    "I have a big slot."


    Cao Mingxuan exclaimed, "how could this be possible... I hit the fuse for the rest of my life?"


    "I''ll go... Can the fuse hit? Is this guy still human?" Rao and Wu Di were severely shocked.


    Hit the fuse.


    How do you think it''s a little bullshit?


    After all, this is not a steel ball.


    Fuzing... I don''t feel right. After all, the speed of fake bullets is very fast. Most people don''t look good. It''s better than fuzing!


    As for the TV series, what guns hit shells, it''s all fake! But... Today, they have gained a lot of insight. It turns out that someone can snipe shells.


    For a time, Rao is that they are a little silly.


    Ling Weifeng couldn''t help taking a breath. This time, he was scared for the rest of his life.


    Shit.


    The boy is not a man, but an animal!


    Even the fuse can be hit, or at this high speed, how did the boy do it?


    Two fake bombs were hit for the rest of my life, and the other eight have come flying.


    Without any hesitation for the rest of his life, he rushed directly to the high altitude. However, these fake bombs were equipped with a tracking system. When he flew to the high altitude for the rest of his life, the tracking system continued to chase the fighters for the rest of his life.


    The eyes of the rest of life keep flashing!


    Behind him, but there are eight fake bullets!


    Although he knew that the fake bullets were fake and empty, he regarded them as a real battlefield.


    Soon!


    The rest of his life controlled the plane to fly to the mountains. At present, people can only watch the rest of his life through video.


    When the fighter came to the mountains for the rest of his life, he flew at a low altitude in order to get rid of these fake bombs.


    It''s just that it''s not that easy to get rid of it.


    At this moment, the eyes of Ling Weifeng and others all fell on the rest of their lives, and they were a little nervous for a time.


    When the rest of his life drove the fighter to the trough, in front of him, a mountain blocked his way, and his eyes flickered for the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh."


    The next moment, the rest of his life accelerated and rushed straight towards the mountain. Such a scene also made Ling Weifeng and others look slightly changed.


    instantaneous!


    They were aware of their intentions for the rest of their lives.


    Just as the plane for the rest of my life was about to hit the mountain, suddenly, the plane for the rest of my life pulled up and flew obliquely upward.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, with two muffled sounds, two more fake bombs smoke and are directly scrapped!


    Such a scene, the people present are amazing.


    "Good boy."


    Ling Weifeng waved excitedly. The performance of this aircraft demonstration for the rest of his life was really wonderful and incredible.


    At present, four fake bombs have been thrown away for the rest of your life, and there are still six left. As long as you throw another six for the rest of your life, you can get full marks for the rest of your life.


    Full marks.


    The rest of my life will be the first person to get a full score.


    This is a great honor for them.


    For the rest of his life, when he saw that he had abandoned two fake bullets, the corners of his mouth picked up and showed a little curved radian!


    "There are six left."


    The rest of your life knows that the most frightening thing is actually the first ten. This is the most terrible. The first ten will surround you. It''s hard to think about it.


    Now there are six left, which will reduce the pressure for the rest of life.


    The rest of my life controls the fighter to fly quickly in the air. Everyone present is looking at the rest of my life on the screen!


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, for the rest of his life, the fighter plane rolled directly in the air.


    It''s like someone somersaults in the air.


    Such a scene makes everyone present a generation.


    "Dada."


    Then, the two guns directly killed two fake bullets. The two fake bullets emitted green smoke and fell directly to the ground.


    Such a scene.


    Ling Weifeng and they are one of them.


    "Tumbling in the air? This boy can even tumbling in the air?"


    Ling Weifeng feels so incredible. If it''s a sideways roll, it''s nothing, because as a pilot, it doesn''t make sense.


    But this kind of tumbling in the air is different, because the plane seems to draw a circle.


    The most important thing is... This guy also hit a fake bomb fuse.


    holy crap


    This is a monster.


    Look at the faces of Vic and David. At this moment, their faces are green.


    They boast that they can never do such a thing.


    Because it was impossible to do, but for the rest of my life, I did it again.


    At that moment, Vic and David suddenly felt that the boy scout in front of them, called the rest of his life, was probably... A top expert. Their strength was far beyond their imagination.


    "Four more."


    He killed two more, and the pressure decreased sharply for the rest of his life. Now he was full of confidence in killing the other four fake bombs.


    The four fake bombs could hardly pose a threat to him.


    He spent the rest of his life flying a fighter in the air. He looked at the fake bullets behind him. There were four more. How can he kill them.


    Thinking for the rest of my life, I hesitated and flew towards one of the mountains.


    The mountain is not very big, but it looks like a column.


    Such a scene, let the heart of the rest of life, also produced some ideas.


    "What is he going to do..."


    At this time, everyone noticed some strange things in the rest of their life and said loudly at once.

 Chapter 182

    "He is..."


    For a time, the people present looked at the screen one after another.


    For the rest of my life, I drove the fighter to the fastest speed. The terrible speed of 3000 kilometers per hour makes people feel numb. Fortunately, it is in the sky. If I drive so fast on the ground, I don''t know what it will look like.


    Just as the rest of my life is coming around the mountains!


    Suddenly, the plane for the rest of its life seemed to turn around in the air and directly around the mountain. After all, the fake bomb behind it depended on signal tracking. Even if it was more sensitive, it could not be more sensitive than a fighter controlled by people.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, three green smoke fumed! Three of them were scrapped.


    Such a scene made all the people present exclaim.


    "Oh, my God... Nine. He lost nine."


    "It''s incredible. This man is so powerful that he can get rid of nine. If it were me, I''m afraid I couldn''t get rid of one."


    "His flying skills are incredible, especially the move to get rid of three in the end. It''s just like the drift of cars on the ground. It''s so handsome."


    "This Chinese is really great."


    "Even the boy scouts are so powerful. What about the top pilots?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    This time, they were shocked by the rest of their life.


    Even, let them have a kind of psychology that they can''t afford to compete with the rest of their life.


    How can you compete with such a strong opponent?


    "Bang!"


    Just as they were talking, another muffled noise came, and then the last fake bullet also emitted green smoke, which was obviously directly discarded.


    Such a scene makes everyone present breathe a cluster!


    "Ten, all lost?"


    The crowd took a breath.


    Even Ling Weifeng took a cold breath. Ling Weifeng looked at the screen blankly. He couldn''t help pinching his thigh.


    "It hurts."


    in other words! This is true! The guy in front of me really got full marks.


    This time, they won because no one else could get full marks.


    Don''t forget, there are bonus points for the rest of your life, that is to say, unless you have such ability for the rest of your life, only such ability is not enough. You must be better than the rest of your life before you can win the rest of your life.


    More than the rest of your life?


    Is that possible?


    Basically, it is impossible. That is to say, for the rest of this time, it is the first place in real terms.


    First place!


    They all counted down before, which suddenly became the first place, which made Ling Weifeng very excited.


    "OK."


    "That''s great. This guy said he couldn''t fly a fighter for the rest of his life. His flying skills are like a textbook."


    Plateau couldn''t help waving and said happily.


    "It''s terrible. Such driving skills are the enemy''s nightmare." Batu couldn''t help taking a breath, full of shocking openings.


    "Now we have won the third game in the rest of our life, and now we are the first in real terms." Wu Di said with some excitement.


    "Yes, the first place in real terms." Zhang Qidu couldn''t help but say.


    For a moment, everyone was a little excited and boiling.


    Flying a fighter for the rest of your life is really exciting.


    I''ve never seen such great flying skills!


    Soon! The rest of his life flew the fighter to the starting position. When he stopped the plane, Ling Weifeng couldn''t help but run towards the rest of his life.


    "Good for the rest of my life." Ling Weifeng said excitedly.


    "For the rest of his life, I didn''t expect your boy''s flying skills to be so strong. You told me he was amateur. Your boy hid deep enough." Cao Mingxu patted the arm of the rest of his life excitedly and said.


    "For the rest of your life, you won 300 points this time. It can be said that you broke the record."


    "Yes, for the rest of my life... This time, we''ll make up our mind for the first time."


    People are all around the rest of their lives. They are obviously happy that they have completed their goals for the rest of their lives.


    Gra also reacted at this moment. Gra looked straight at the rest of her life. In the depths of her eyes, she also had a strong color of shock.


    Because I can''t imagine that I can do this for the rest of my life.


    He is a flying genius, born for the blue sky.


    Gra took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Yu, you are the most talented fighter pilot I have ever seen. Such technology is too powerful."


    "As I said before, I will give you an unexpected score."


    "Now I announce that the score I give you is..."


    "310 points."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole scene exploded. Even Vic and others looked at the rest of their lives in horror and shock.


    310 points!


    Oh, My God!


    So far, there are no people with 300 points, but gra gave 310 points for the rest of her life. Such a score is already very heavy.


    I''m afraid the remaining 310 points will become their new record.


    A record that can''t be broken, at least for many years to come.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    At this time, GRA couldn''t help but say, "Yu, can you tell me how you did it?"


    Indeed, the pattern for the rest of her life is really cool, so it also aroused gra''s curiosity.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "in Chinese words, these are the most basic operations. I don''t think there is anything."


    Ling Weifeng: "


    Wu Di: "


    Zhang Qi: "


    For a moment, everyone present was silent.


    Shit, basic operation?


    Is this a basic operation?


    If even this is a basic operation, what are they? waste material? Not even waste?


    holy crap


    Compared with the rest of their life, it makes them feel a burst of heartache, because they feel like they are playing with children. It''s a shame.


    Especially the faces of VIC, David and others are incomparably iron blue.


    At this time, I looked at Vic, David and others for the rest of my life. The corners of my mouth picked up and showed a little funny smile. Then, I walked slowly to Vic and others for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he stood in front of Vic and others and stared at Vic and others, which made Vic and others show some anger and jealousy.


    Yes, just jealousy.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "what? My flying skills are OK?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, Vic and others'' faces twitched fiercely.


    Shit, that sounds like a big lie.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Vic again, which made Vic''s face stiff. I don''t know why, he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Vic took a cold look at the rest of his life.

 Chapter 183

    The rest of my life went on, "I just heard you say that we must be the last?"


    "And you were quite confident."


    "Now... I''m still looking forward to your performance."


    "Come on, you perform. I want to know how you get 310 points."


    For the rest of his life, Vic''s face changed slightly, and Vic''s lungs were almost blown up.


    They thought that with their own strength, it would be easy to kill them for the rest of their lives and let them get a lower ranking.


    I never thought of it.


    The other side scored 310 points.


    The full score is only 300 points. You got 310 points. How can others compare?


    Bullies don''t bring such bullies.


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned, showed a surprised look and said, "Hey, look at you, do you think my score is too high?"


    "Such a thought is indeed a little high."


    "Otherwise, if you can reach 300 points, I''ll give you the first place in this game. What do you think? 300 points should still be easy to reach?"


    After the rest of my life.


    Vic''s faces are almost as black as pot dust.


    For the rest of my life, I''m so short-sighted.


    Three hundred cents?


    They can reach 300 points?


    Just now, when they conducted the first round of test, they had lost more than ten points. Even if they were tired, they could not reach 300 points?


    How to make up for the remaining ten points?


    Even if they play as like as two peas, the second round is the same as the third round, and it is not enough three hundred points.


    It can be said that it is basically impossible for them to get 300 points, even if they all have full marks in the back.


    So this time, I won for the rest of my life, and I won so thoroughly.


    Vic, David and others stood here and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Because it''s impossible to say.


    If someone wins, how can he be better than others?


    But how can you be better than others? Especially these non-human operations for the rest of his life, that''s the real fuck. How did this boy do it?


    So far, they haven''t figured it out.


    So they stopped talking.


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly stunned: "I said several gentlemen, let''s all open our mouths and talk? Don''t be stunned and don''t talk?"


    "Don''t you all say we can''t? It''s your turn now?"


    "Come on baby, let''s move together. It''s boring to stare here. The game hasn''t stopped yet. Continue, continue."


    Wu Di and Zhang Qi couldn''t help laughing for the rest of their lives.


    The two of them suddenly, this guy for the rest of his life is really short-sighted.


    Who doesn''t know, they can''t be more than the rest of their life, and they still use these words to ridicule them for the rest of their life, which makes them want to laugh.


    After looking at Vic''s face for the rest of his life, he said with some regret: "you... Your strength is too low. It''s not fun at all."


    "At least send a strong man to the game next time."


    "Hey... I''ll be the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains."


    "Master is lonely."


    Then he shook his head regretfully for the rest of his life and walked towards Ling Weifeng and others.


    Of course, these words are deliberately said for the rest of his life. The purpose of his doing so is to let them see. Who says their flying skills are not good?


    If not, why don''t you go? As long as you can score more than 310 points, he doesn''t say anything.


    When he came to Ling Weifeng for the rest of his life, he gave a thumbs up and a smile on his face.


    "You, boy, have given us a bad breath."


    Zhang Qi couldn''t help but say, "I''m not happy just to see Vic''s face, and this Ross."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "after today, I don''t think they will look down on us."


    "Yes, 310 points. If you dare to say you despise us, let him get 310 points first."


    Cao Mingxuan said excitedly.


    After looking at Ling Weifeng for the rest of his life, he said, "instructor, you see there''s nothing for us here? Can you go back?"


    "Well? Now?"


    Ling Weifeng was stunned and said.


    "Yes, otherwise, why are we still sitting here? Watching their game? They don''t have much to watch? I guess it''s hard for them to score more than 300 points. If we want to say, we''d better get some barbecue." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    Ling Weifeng was also a little embarrassed when he heard the speech, especially after Vic heard what they said for the rest of their life, their face twitched fiercely.


    Some are not very good-looking.


    Shit!


    This guy did it on purpose. He must have said it on purpose.


    What do you mean no head?


    It''s heartless!


    You start with the king''s technology. How can we perform these bronze? It''s still a fart. At present, it''s better to go back to each family and find each mother.


    Anyway, even if they continue to play, they can''t get so many points. They all come for the first, and the first is gone. What''s the meaning of their comparison?


    Is it for second place?


    I can''t afford to lose that man for second place.


    Mainly because the boy is too bad.


    Ling Weifeng is also a little helpless. This boy... His mouth is really poisonous. He must have learned from Lao Fan, but it''s right to think about it. Vic and David are constantly satirizing them.


    At the moment, Ling Weifeng was eager for these people to eat.


    As long as these people eat flat, he will be happy.


    If you''re not convinced, that''s OK. Let''s compete first.


    If you win, we won''t say anything.


    At this moment, Ling Weifeng also felt an unprecedented hardness.


    Ling Weifeng looked at GRA and said, "Mr. GRA, I want to ask, there is nothing for us here. Can we have a rest?"


    Gra was also a little embarrassed when she heard the speech.


    He didn''t expect to accomplish such a feat for the rest of his life. It''s incredible.


    At first, he thought he would be out in the second round for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he turned the tide and won 310 points.


    But it doesn''t matter whether they are here or not in the next game, because they have won the first place.


    Gra looked at the others again. She was a little sad and laughing for a moment.


    From these people''s eyes, he saw despair or regret.


    Look at that. These guys probably don''t even have the mind to compete.


    There''s no way. The first one is determined. It''s meaningless to argue about it.


    Gra suddenly felt that today was the most failure since she held so many competitions.


    Just one day before and after that, the game is over?


    As usual, they need to play for several days.

 Chapter 184

    For a time, GRA also felt a little helpless.


    But people won the first place, and he can''t say anything. At present, it''s almost impossible to let these people surpass the rest of their lives. At present, it''s almost impossible to surpass the rest of their lives.


    Finally, GRA waved weakly and said, "there''s nothing for you here. You can go back and have a rest."


    "Let''s go."


    When they heard this, they said happily.


    "Let''s go and eat to celebrate. I thought it would be good not to count down. Unexpectedly, I took the first place."


    "Ha ha... I must have a sea meal today."


    "It''s said that there are a lot of delicious food here. We can try it."


    For a time, people for the rest of their lives left here one after another.


    Vic and his party also took a deep breath when they saw this situation and calmed their mood as much as possible. These guys are really hateful.


    Three days later!


    For the rest of their lives, they have flown back to the Decepticon special warfare base.


    They were all red on the plane.


    Obviously, they are quite comfortable these days.


    "By the way, do you know the final result?" plateau looked at the people present and suddenly said.


    "How''s it going?" Batu asked.


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid you can''t think of the result." plateau said with a smile.


    "Plateau, don''t ink. Tell me quickly. What''s going on?" Wu Di couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, plateau, don''t sell off. Tell me what happened in the end?"


    Even Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Weifeng looked at these people and shook his head with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Plateau said, "when we left, those people didn''t want to play. I heard that Vic, David and Thomas all withdrew from the game."


    "Not only that, with these people''s withdrawal from the game, other people didn''t even have the mind to compete. They simply withdrew from the game."


    "No? It''s not like this?" Batu couldn''t help asking.


    "Why not?" plateau said.


    "You don''t know how ugly those people look. We won the first place this time. These people are not satisfied now. Unfortunately... They can''t surpass us."


    "I just like the way they want to kill us but can''t kill us. It''s great."


    "So, didn''t one person mess up the communication plan for the rest of his life?"


    "It''s not a mess." plateau Zhang Qi sighed and said, "I feel... I should beat these guys for the rest of my life."


    "That''s really the case when you say so."


    "But these guys are too proud. We should crack down on their arrogance, or they won''t know their last name."


    "By the way, I got 310 points for the rest of my life. Will the competition be held in the future?"


    "Should it be held? If it was held, wouldn''t it be our sin?"


    "I think it should be held. At that time, we will temper new people and let new people play. Anyway, this score has been recorded and no one can surpass it."


    The people present, you and I, are very happy to tell.


    They won the game for them for the rest of their life, which made them happy beyond words.


    After all, this is the first place.


    After that, they also have light on their faces.


    And this time I go back, the reward must be indispensable. At least I have to get a collective third-class merit.


    As the plane sails to the Decepticon special warfare base.


    At the moment, Ling Weifeng''s face was also full of sadness.


    Ling Weifeng paused and said, "do you want to stay in my Decepticon for the rest of your life?"


    The rest of my life looked at Ling Weifeng in surprise. I didn''t expect that Ling Weifeng would woo him. However, considering the sensation caused by myself, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly for the rest of my life.


    There''s no way.


    He paused for the rest of his life and said, "it''s up to the chief of staff. I can''t say anything."


    When Ling Weifeng heard the speech, his eyes lit up. He thought he wanted to stay in Sirius for the rest of his life. If he wanted to stay in Sirius for the rest of his life, it would be easy.


    Such a good seedling must not go to Langya.


    It''s a waste.


    If fan Tianlei knows this, I don''t know if he will scold.


    Ling Weifeng immediately said, "for the rest of your life, if you want to stay in Decepticon, it''s all easy to say. At that time, I''ll directly find my superior leaders and transfer you here."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Ling Weifeng to be so persistent. The meaning in his words was also a euphemistic refusal, but it didn''t look like he knew.


    For a time, the rest of my life was full of laughter and tears.


    He hesitated for the rest of his life and said, "instructor, I think I''d better forget it. Although I like fighter planes, I don''t want to fly in the sky for the time being..."


    you bet.


    It''s not interesting to fly in the sky every day. It''s more interesting to train yourself.


    "Don''t worry about it for the rest of your life. As long as you stay, Lao fan can''t do anything to you."


    "I..."


    The rest of his life is a little helpless. It seems that Ling Weifeng is determined to stay here.


    But


    I don''t want to be here at all.


    It''s so boring here.


    "Well, it''s settled for the rest of your life."


    Thinking of this, Ling Weifeng turned his eyes and thought secretly, "this boy doesn''t want to stay in Decepticon. It''s a waste of talents."


    "No, I have to find a way when I go back."


    Soon!


    They came to the Decepticon special warfare base.


    Ling Weifeng looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "gentlemen, let''s go to dinner first. If there''s anything to do, we''ll eat and drink first."


    "OK."


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked very happy and spoke loudly at once.


    "By the way, let''s make some good wine today! Have a good drink and celebrate."


    Ling Weifeng is the Tao again.


    "OK."


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the speech.


    Naturally, they will hold such a party to strengthen their communication. This time, they won the first place. Naturally, they should celebrate it.


    As for what they played there before, they didn''t have so much fun. After all, they couldn''t play too high during their mission.


    Otherwise, if something happens, it''s easy to delay things.


    Therefore, when they heard this, they were very happy.


    "Well, let''s get ready now."


    "OK, let''s go shopping and have a good drink today."


    "Yes, I have to drink happily. Look at the faces of those people. In retrospect, I''m just happy."


    "Yes, I''m happy, too."


    "Go, go and get something ready!"

 Chapter 185

    An hour!


    The celebration party is ready!


    Of course, they also prepared a lot of drinks. According to reason, drinking is not allowed in the army. Of course, if there are special things to do, let''s say another thing.


    Moreover, Chen Anhe personally brought the wine this time.


    They can get the first place this time, which is beyond their imagination, especially the performance for the rest of their life.


    They are also very happy. They haven''t won the first place for a long time.


    Yes, of course.


    This is also an idea Ling Weifeng thought!


    "For the rest of your life, you can get the first place and make a name for us Decepticons. You are our hero. I have to respect you for this glass of wine." at this time, Ling Weifeng raised his glass and smiled at the rest of his life.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he quickly waved his hand and said, "instructor, I can''t afford it. Anyway, I''m also a Chinese. It''s my duty to do this."


    "Anyway, I''ve dried this glass of wine."


    Ling Weifeng laughed and bored the beer!


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t have the slightest affectation. I was bored directly.


    "For the rest of your life, you don''t know. Your three levels are so handsome. I''ve never seen a handsome pilot like you. Where did you learn this?" Cao Mingxuan couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes! You don''t know for the rest of your life, especially when you break through the third level. Vic''s eyes were stunned at that time. It was a whole ten fake bullets."


    "For the rest of my life, from now on, you are my idol. I have seen so many pilots without your sharp operation."


    "For the rest of my life, I toast you to this glass of wine. I apologize for some unpleasant things before."


    All the people present were excited and drank.


    Three rounds of wine!


    With the passage of time, some people gradually can''t stand it.


    They drink beer and liquor, especially with such a mixture, which makes it easier to get drunk.


    If there''s nothing wrong, I''m afraid Ling Weifeng must be.


    Ling Weifeng drank a lot, but his consciousness was very clear. Basically, there was no big problem.


    Ling Weifeng looked at the rest of his life and muttered for a moment.


    "This kid has a bottle of Baijiu and ten bottles of beer, and he hasn''t fallen down yet?"


    What Ling Weifeng was place obstacles in the way was that he had been in the middle of a long time, and had spent a lot of life in drinking Baijiu and beer. I never expected that the boy could drink so much that many people had fallen down. He had nothing to do.


    But it seems that it should be almost the same.


    Ling Weifeng squinted, looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "how do you feel about Decepticon for the rest of your life?"


    Ling Weifeng''s words stunned the rest of his life. Why did Ling Weifeng ask about it again?


    The rest of my life paused and said, "well, I also like Sirius, a group of eagles in the sky."


    Wu Di and others gave thumbs up one after another when they heard the speech, but now they are a little drunk, but their mouth is still happy: "yes, we are eagles, and we promise not to let those curfews enter the land of China."


    Ling Weifeng was also happy when he heard the speech. As long as he liked Decepticon for the rest of his life, Ling Weifeng immediately said, "how about staying with me for the rest of his life? As long as you stay with Decepticon, I will strive for the best treatment for you. What do you think?"


    As soon as this was said, I was a little confused for the rest of my life.


    Feelings, Ling Weifeng is waiting for himself here and strive for the best treatment for himself!


    This is digging yourself.


    Thinking of what fan Tianlei told him at that time, he was a little embarrassed for the rest of his life. Ling Weifeng hasn''t given up. It seems that fan Tianlei knows Ling Weifeng too well and knows that this guy will dig himself.


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, it''s better for you to stay in Sirius. Sirius is your best choice. There are very excellent instructors here, which can make you a top pilot soldier." Wu Di couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Stay in Sirius for the rest of your life. In the future, we will travel around the world together and make us famous in the world." Batu said proudly.


    "Yes, stay for the rest of your life."


    Many members of Decepticon are staring at the rest of their lives, but Zhang Qi and Cao Mingxuan don''t speak. They have both experienced such things. Ling Weifeng dug them up before, but they were not in full view of the public!


    And they don''t want to stay in Sirius.


    Although their flying skills are excellent, they still want to return to the original army.


    Because there are their comrades in arms!


    For the rest of his life, he was also a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, everyone hoped that he could stay. Ling Weifeng was looking forward to looking at himself now.


    This makes the rest of my life a little helpless.


    The rest of my life said, "instructor, in fact, I''m a special forces soldier, an army and an air force. It''s just my hobby. I know everyone wants me to stay, but..."


    Speaking of this, I will spend the rest of my life with a little regret.


    Ling Weifeng felt a little sorry when he saw this scene. He wanted to drink too much for the rest of his life and said the wrong words. It''s not easy to change for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the boy was like a thousand cups of wine. He could drink so much and be so clear.


    Shit.


    To put it bluntly!


    Just don''t drink enough.


    Ling Weifeng didn''t give up. Instead, he laughed and said, "for the rest of his life, we won''t talk about it first. Today is a celebration day. Today is our most important goal."


    "That''s getting drunk."


    "Yes, just drunk."


    "Anyone who doesn''t get drunk will give me an extra ten kilometers tomorrow."


    "Don''t get drunk."


    The crowd was bustling and drinking again. For a time, the whole scene was even more lively.


    They don''t have any mind. Everyone is straight to the point. Therefore, they are naturally open-minded. For example, Wu Di and them have even sung songs now.


    Looking at these people for the rest of my life, I also sighed slightly.


    To tell the truth, although I didn''t stay here long, I felt a warm feeling for the rest of my life, just like a family.


    It''s hard to give up that emotion.


    However, there are still his brothers in Langya.


    Like he Chenguang and them, they have been together for a long time, so they have also cultivated war friendship. He cherishes this kind of comradeship.


    Because I don''t know when he will retire.


    In the future, I want to enjoy this comradeship, but I don''t have a chance.


    On this day, everyone was drunk.


    However, they are all happy, so the next day we don''t have to train. We just need to sober up in the dormitory. It''s also a special event.


    But


    On this day, an accident happened.

 Chapter 186

    Here comes old fan.


    Yes, it''s fan Tianlei who came to the Decepticon special warfare base.


    At that time, Ling Weifeng talked to him, which meant that he would stay in our Decepticon special warfare base for the rest of his life. Now fan Tianlei couldn''t sit still.


    The rest of his life is the soldier he values most. This boy is still an existence that can become the king of war. If this boy stays in Sirius, it''s good.


    It''s just digging his heart.


    Moreover, what virtue is Ling Weifeng? He can''t tell Lao Fan.


    The old boy is in the shade!


    Ling Weifeng is also a good poacher. If he can''t resist temptation and is fooled by Ling Weifeng in a few words for the rest of his life, it''s OK. He has no place to cry.


    So he got a helicopter early in the morning and went directly to the Decepticon special warfare base.


    Others may not know where Sirius is, but he does.


    And this route was specially applied for by him.


    Therefore, this morning, fan Tianlei came to the Decepticon special warfare base.


    After fan Tianlei came here, he looked here and felt that this place is really quite good. Although the living conditions are a little difficult, these are not any problems.


    Compared with their wolf teeth, the treatment of pilots is still very, very good.


    After fan Tianlei came here, his face became overcast.


    Because in front, Ling Weifeng is driving his car towards this side.


    Ling Weifeng comes to fan Tianlei. He stops the car and gets off.


    "Ha ha... Lao Fan, I''m afraid we haven''t seen each other for two years?" Ling Weifeng said with a smile.


    "Ling Weifeng, you can. Even my people have to dig? Have you gone too far?" fan Tianlei said angrily with a black face.


    Ling Weifeng knew that fan Tianlei came here early this morning to make a plea. What he didn''t expect was that fan Tianlei paid so much attention to the rest of his life.


    It was a big surprise to him.


    "Lao Fan, I can''t say that. I think it''s more appropriate to stay in my Decepticon for the rest of my life."


    "He was a very excellent pilot for the rest of his life. You may not know that he won the first place in this Elna air force competition for the rest of his life, and he broke Elna''s record with superb flying skills."


    "If such a person stays in the army, isn''t it the greatest waste? Only by staying in the air force can he give full play to his maximum value."


    "Fart." fan Tianlei heard the speech and couldn''t help scolding: "Ling Weifeng, you''re not authentic. I put people here to study for a few days, and you should dig my people."


    "What''s more, what is a natural pilot? What does it mean that staying in my army is a waste? Can''t my army? I tell you, we wolf teeth are the best special combat team members. We are wolf teeth for the rest of our life. We can''t give you the air force."


    Fan Tianlei is also a little angry. The old boy is so short-minded. Fortunately, he has been on guard for a long time. Otherwise, he may be fooled by Ling Weifeng for the rest of his life.


    "Lao Fan, how about your army? I admit it''s very powerful, but... The results in the army for the rest of my life should not be top? And when I''m Sirius for the rest of my life, I''m an ace pilot." Ling Weifeng said: "so, Lao Fan, staying in my Sirius for the rest of my life is the best choice."


    "Fart."


    Fan Tianlei said, "who told you that his achievements in the army are not top-notch for the rest of his life? I tell you, he will become a military king in the future."


    "King of war?"


    Ling Weifeng was stunned by what he said. Although he knew that he was physically strong for the rest of his life, he didn''t expect to be an excellent special forces soldier for the rest of his life.


    Shit, does this boy still have the potential to become the king of war?


    At this moment, Ling Weifeng understood that if he had the potential to become a military king for the rest of his life, it would be terrible. The army and air force accounted for two different things for the rest of his life, which was very terrible.


    No wonder, no wonder fan Tianlei came to the Decepticon base in person.


    So this boy is extraordinary.


    Now, things have become a little troublesome.


    He is very reluctant to leave here for the rest of his life. He is a pilot he attaches great importance to for the rest of his life. As long as he has a little training, he will become a top pilot, and... He can even become a god pilot if he has the opportunity.


    How can he be willing to be such a pilot.


    "Lao Fan, I''m here now. That''s me. That''s the man of Decepticon." Ling Weifeng''s heart was horizontal and simply said, "why don''t you think about others?"


    "What..."


    Fan Tianlei raised his voice a lot and said angrily, "Ling Weifeng, you are so insidious. My man, you can''t dig it out. Now call out the rest of your life for me and I''ll take him out of here."


    "For the rest of my life, I said to stay in Decepticon, Lao Fan, don''t bother." Ling Weifeng said casually.


    Anyway, he was in Decepticon for the rest of his life. He was drunk yesterday. At this time, it is estimated that he can''t get up. He doesn''t believe that fan Tianlei can find the rest of his life at the Decepticon base?


    "Ling Weifeng, are you going to forcibly rob people? You know, the rest of my life still belongs to my wolf teeth." fan Tianlei angrily said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll apply to the top in person and transfer the rest of my life to my Decepticon special warfare base." Ling Weifeng said.


    "Lying in the trough." Rao is fan Tianlei, who broke out rude words and said, "Ling Weifeng, you did it on purpose."


    "I did it on purpose."


    "If you dare to rob my people, I''ll break up with you." fan Tianlei said.


    "Break up, break up. Anyway, I''m a Sirian for the rest of my life."


    For a time, Ling Weifeng and fan Tianlei were just like the aunt who made trouble and quarreled!


    In front of the gate of the air force base, fighting for such a person is also a beautiful scenery.


    Many people who came and went couldn''t help looking at Ling Weifeng more.


    Especially when seeing Ling Weifeng quarreling with fan Tianlei here, many people are secretly guessing. What is the origin of fan Tianlei?


    Even Ling Weifeng dared to provoke.


    Ling Weifeng is their devil instructor.


    They quarreled for a while, but they were also a little bored.


    Fan Tianlei said positively, "Ling Weifeng, you can''t stay in Decepticon for the rest of your life. Although he is an ace pilot, his development is more than that."


    Ling Weifeng said angrily, "do you mean to say that it''s a waste of talent to stay with me for the rest of my life?"


    "I''m really bent." fan Tianlei said positively.


    "Lao Fan, you''ve gone too far. You look down on me, Sirius." Ling Weifeng said angrily, "how many times have I flown? How many missions have I done? That''s an insult to those dead soldiers."


    Fan Tianlei shook his head and said, "I''m not insulting the soldier, but telling you that he doesn''t belong to the land or the sky for the rest of his life. His direction lies in every corner. Do you understand?"


    "Brush..."


    At this moment, Ling Weifeng seemed to think of something, and Ling Weifeng''s face changed slightly.


    "You mean... You want to train him to..."


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "that''s the way he wants to go."


    "But... That road is very dangerous." Ling Weifeng said shocked.


    "Hehe, for him, it''s not a kind of training."

 Chapter 187

    Ling Weifeng looked tangled.


    The rest of his life is a very good pilot, and the rest of his life is bound to be very wonderful, but... Let the rest of his life go back, which makes Ling Weifeng very depressed.


    Do you really want to let such a good seedling go?


    He also knows that the road is not easy to go, and it is difficult to go through the rest of his life, but he can''t stop the rest of his life. If the rest of his life is really so excellent, it will be a good thing for the rest of his life.


    "Chief of staff?"


    Just as they stood at the gate of the base talking, they came out of nowhere for the rest of their lives.


    This surprised both of them.


    "How did you get out for the rest of your life?"


    Ling Weifeng looked confused!


    He remembered that last night, he seemed to drink too much for the rest of his life. Although he drank very well for the rest of his life, he couldn''t hold many people. In the end, he lay directly on the ground for the rest of his life.


    That''s why Ling Weifeng did such a thing.


    I didn''t expect to wake up for the rest of my life? Is it too fast to sober up?


    They drank more than midnight yesterday.


    "Come out and run." Yu Sheng smiled and said.


    "Running?"


    Ling Weifeng couldn''t help saying, "don''t you have to train today?"


    "If you don''t practice all day, your hands and feet are a little stiff." the rest of your life smiled and said.


    Ling Weifeng twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth.


    Shit, everyone was drunk yesterday. It''s good for this boy to get up early in the morning. He can still run?


    For a time, Ling Weifeng loved and hated the rest of his life.


    "Chief of staff, why are you here?" asked fan Tianlei suspiciously after looking at him for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei didn''t seem to say he was coming, did he?


    "If you don''t come, you boy, you make complaints about your son." Fan Tianlei Tucao.


    The rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I couldn''t help but cry and laugh. "Chief of staff, I don''t want to move my nest. You don''t have to come in person? Just call and it''s over."


    "Call?"


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and stared: "so you don''t want to stay here?"


    "Yes," said the rest of his life, "I rejected instructor Ling yesterday."


    Then fan Tianlei''s eyes fell on Ling Weifeng. Ling Weifeng felt guilty and touched the tip of his nose. Fan Tianlei angrily said, "OK... Ha ha, Ling Weifeng, I didn''t expect you to play the trick of hiding the world. OK, you... If I don''t come today, I''m afraid I''ll really stay for the rest of my life."


    Ling Weifeng is also a little embarrassed.


    He drunk the rest of his life yesterday just to stay here for the rest of his life. As long as fan Tianlei agrees and directly transfer the files of the rest of his life, it will be a certainty.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by fan Tianlei.


    He didn''t expect to sober up so soon for the rest of his life. This boy is really a pervert.


    "Well, for the rest of your life, now you hurry up and go back with me. There are many things waiting for you." fan Tianlei said aloud.


    "Yes, chief of staff."


    The rest of his life paid a military salute and left here with steps. After leaving for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei stared at Ling Weifeng, which made Ling Weifeng more and more embarrassed.


    Soon!


    For the rest of my life, I packed up and came here.


    He doesn''t have many things. He can pack up some things at will and leave.


    Then he followed fan Tianlei on the plane for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Zhang Qi and Wu Di also rushed over.


    "Instructor, have you really left for the rest of your life?" at this time, everyone looked at Ling Weifeng in unison and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I left." Ling Weifeng said helplessly.


    "Instructor, I''m a top pilot for the rest of my life. Let him leave like this? Can you be reconciled?"


    "What can I do if I''m not willing?" Ling Weifeng said: "fan Tianlei''s old fox is better than monkeys. He smelled the danger yesterday and came here directly today. Can I not let people go?"


    "Unfortunately, such a pilot for the rest of his life." Wu Di sighed slightly. Now Wu Di has regarded the rest of his life as his strongest opponent.


    He hopes to surpass the rest of his life.


    However, he left for the rest of his life before he surpassed it, which made him regret.


    "Well, you''re here to train me well." Ling Weifeng said.


    "Yes."


    The crowd looked up at the sky. Now the plane was far away.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment!


    Wolf tooth special warfare base!


    Here, several figures have been standing. From the situation of these figures, these figures have been reborn and become a real special forces soldier.


    These people are he Chenguang and others.


    Chen Shanming and others stood in front of he Chenguang and them.


    "Report." he Chenguang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Speak."


    Chen Shanming looked at he Chenguang and said.


    "When will the chief of staff come back? When will our General Assembly begin?"


    "The chief of staff will be back soon," Chen Shanming said.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang stopped talking.


    At this moment, the Miao wolf sighed and said, "this boy for the rest of his life is probably the most natural and unrestrained training team member."


    "Yes... I''ve never seen anyone walking around during the training." Chen Shanming also sighed slightly.


    "I''m afraid the boy will be promoted when he comes back."


    "Yes... How long has it been? I''ll be promoted."


    "I think our chief of staff went there today. I don''t know what happened."


    They also talked together.


    But soon, a buzzing sound came from the air, and the sound spread far and far.


    This makes everyone present see clearly.


    "There''s a plane coming."


    "It looks like the chief of staff''s plane."


    "It seems that I''ll come back for the rest of my life."


    Everyone looked at the plane in front of them. The plane stopped. Fan Tianlei and the rest of his life walked down from the plane, and then the plane flew away from here.


    Leave with the plane!


    Everyone present looked at the rest of his life and fan Tianlei.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "Hello, everyone."


    He Chenguang and others smell the speech. They all have a black face and feel uncomfortable. During this period, they have been tossed about, especially the last loyalty training.


    That''s called a ghost.


    It can be said that they were tossed half to death.


    Fortunately, they all survived, but in the end, there were only a few of them.


    But seeing the rest of their life standing here smiling and greeting them made them feel a little confused. It was good for the boy. They were tossed half to death. The boy ran out naturally.


    This makes him not depressed.


    Fan Tianlei looked at he Chenguang and them, and finally smiled on their faces. After three months of training, these boys were finally reborn.


    Became a glorious special forces soldier.


    But before that, he has one more thing to do.


    At this time, fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "For the rest of my life."


    "Yes."


    "Return to the team."


    "Yes."


    I stood in line for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 188

    "Very good!"


    Fan Tianlei looked at the people present and smiled.


    At this time, he Zhijun came from a distance. He Zhijun looked at the people present and smiled: "boys, congratulations on becoming a special combat member of the red blood cell special action team."


    "This is good news and bad news."


    "The good news is that you are the best of the best."


    "Elite, very glorious."


    "What''s more, in the special forces where the strong is the king, you have succeeded. It''s a good thing."


    "The bad news is that you will play with your lives endlessly in the future."


    "Just like a song, the world is not peaceful. You should be ready to start and fight at any time."


    "Today, when you wear the red blood cell task force armband, you are doomed to life and death."


    "Be ready to join the battlefield."


    "Serve the motherland."


    "Special forces are not super forces, and special combat personnel are not Superman. Every time they perform a task, they should have the determination to dare to die."


    "I''m invincible. I''ll kill you with one blow."


    "When you go deep behind the enemy, where are you going?"


    "There are enemies in all directions. They are surrounded when they land."


    "But remember my word, that is fighting."


    "Remember?"


    "Remember," people said for the rest of their lives.


    "Who are you fighting for?"


    "Be loyal to the party, love the people, serve the country, devote themselves to the mission and advocate honor," said the rest of their lives.


    "The slogan is loud, but whether you can do it is still unknown in my heart."


    "He needs time to prove it."


    "He is your team leader, Chen Shanming. He is your instructor, Gong Jian."


    "I remind you that no matter what kind of training and skills you learn, you are all Party members and soldiers of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army."


    "Now I announce the order for promotion issued by the military region."


    "For the rest of my life!"


    "The arrest of Minden, an international broker, has dealt a blow to the arrogance of the enemy, maintained the majesty of China and the safety of the people, ordered by the military region, and rewarded second-class merit for the rest of my life."


    "I''ll go..."


    After song Kaifei and others listened, their hearts were full of doubts and their faces were incredible.


    When did you catch Minden for the rest of your life? Even gave a second-class work directly? Isn''t that incredible?


    However, it''s not over yet. I just listen to he Zhijun continue.


    "For the rest of my life, I was outstanding in catching boss Liu and arrested boss Liu! On my way back, I saved hundreds of lives in the building! Even during the exchange, I won the first place at the Elna exercise conference to win glory for our Chinese soldiers. I hereby reward the first-class merit."


    "Exceptional promotion to the rank of second lieutenant for the rest of his life."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked.


    You know.


    If a private soldier wants to improve his rank, he can only be promoted step by step. After the private soldier is the corporal, the sergeant and the staff sergeant, and then the lieutenant.


    And the rest of your life? Suddenly promoted to lieutenant! It is equivalent to four levels of continuous promotion.


    Even first class and second class! Can''t improve so much?


    Rao stayed for the rest of his life. He knew he might be promoted, but he didn''t expect to be promoted so quickly. However, he also knew that the more later it was, the more difficult it was to be promoted.


    But he was also happy.


    That''s the rank of second lieutenant.


    Lieutenant, some people don''t know how long it took to become a second lieutenant. Unexpectedly, he became a second lieutenant.


    He remembered that he Chenguang also performed well at that time, and finally got the qualification of a lieutenant. Although he was not as tall as him, the second lieutenant was also quite good.


    And he still remembers that he Chenguang''s rank promotion was somewhat inconsistent with the regulations.


    But he didn''t say much. It should be yours.


    The above will be considered comprehensively.


    However, what shocked the people present was not the promotion of military rank for the rest of their life.


    It''s what you do for the rest of your life.


    What arrest Minden? What building caught fire and saved a hundred people? What Elna exercise won the first place? What arrested boss Liu? One by one, how does it feel so absurd?


    They are all a little silly.


    This guy... When did he do these tasks?


    Then they suddenly thought of going out often for the rest of their life. Now they finally understood!


    They went out for the rest of their lives to do these tasks, which made them feel so incredible.


    They did not expect that so many things had happened in the rest of their life in just one or two months, which really surprised them.


    In this regard, they have no suggestions for promoting the rank for the rest of their life, because they know that they are qualified to promote the rank for the rest of their life.


    I didn''t even expect to be promoted to level 4 for the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of my life."


    "Yes."


    "Promotion is not only an affirmation of you, but also a spur. I hope you can continue to work hard, not arrogant or impetuous, and maintain the fine tradition of a soldier, okay?"


    "Yes," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    At this time, he Zhijun looked at he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others, and was silent. Originally, the promotion of the military rank should be he Chenguang''s, but they finally decided to give it to the rest of their life.


    Because it makes sense to give the rest of your life.


    It''s unreasonable to give it to he Chenguang.


    After all, along the way, they can see how excellent they are for the rest of their life, so he can''t hide his selfishness, so he can only report it truthfully.


    He Zhijun said, "Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, he Chenguang."


    "Yes."


    "From today on, you will be first class soldiers."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others are all vocal.


    For the rest of his life, he was shocked. He remembered that he Chenguang should be a lieutenant... Now he became a first-class soldier


    Isn''t this equivalent to strengthening he Chenguang''s military rank?


    This makes me look confused for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, he didn''t struggle for the rest of his life. Anyway, his promotion of military rank is also real. It''s worth a second-class merit, a first-class merit and a second lieutenant.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host on completing five levels and cutting six generals, winning the first place in the attack posture, and rewarding the host with 50 points of military power and one primary data calculation skill."


    "Didi, the host''s rank is promoted to second lieutenant and 400 military merit points are awarded to the host."


    "What..."


    After listening to this series of drops for the rest of my life, I took a cold breath for the rest of my life. I looked excited and very happy for the rest of my life.


    He never expected that he would get 450 points of military merit at this moment.


    But why did you give so many military merit values when you were promoted to second lieutenant?


    Is it because of the promotion of rank?


    Thinking of this, I feel that it is very possible for the rest of my life. After private soldiers, there will be first-class soldiers. After first-class soldiers, there will be sergeants, and then there will be lieutenants.


    The rest of your life is equivalent to raising level 4 continuously, and level 4 is 400 military merit.


    For a time, I feel rich overnight for the rest of my life.


    Money feels good.

 Chapter 189

    He Chenguang said casually, "I''ll call it falcon."


    Wang Yanbing: "Flamingo."


    Li Erniu: "buffalo."


    Xu Tianlong: "dragon."


    Song Kaifei: "pilot."


    As they finished, they immediately looked at the rest of their life. They stared at the rest of their life. At this moment, they were very curious about what code they would use for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he really doesn''t have any good code now!


    After hesitating for a while, he finally said, "demon girl."


    "Demon girl???"


    When they heard the name, they were all slightly stunned, and their eyes showed some incredible and shocked color.


    "My brain, tastes so heavy?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help make complaints about it.


    "It''s just fooling around. Is the name" witch "too feminine?" Xu Tianlong said.


    "Come on, long lung, don''t you feel naive about that name? Make complaints about dragons and dragons. You think you''re a three year old kid." Song Kaifei Tucao.


    "But not so feminine for the rest of his life? Still a demon? Why not call it a demon." Xu Tianlong rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    For the rest of his life, he was embarrassed. He also felt that the name was a little feminine, but the author called it, and he had no right to change it.


    Demon girl, just demon girl.


    Chen Shanming looked strangely at the rest of his life, but he didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, I think of a game. There is a demon girl in it. What game is it..." song Kaifei suddenly said.


    "Game... What game?" Li Erniu asked in a daze.


    "Forget, it''s a game anyway." song Kaifei said casually.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled. Of course, he played this game... He also had his own idea of taking this name. In short, everything was to confuse others.


    Whatever others think! He doesn''t care much.


    For the rest of his life, he explained his code to Chen Shanming. Everyone went back to the dormitory to pack up their things.


    They have a five-day holiday. Naturally, they want to enjoy their life. In the past three months, they almost didn''t toss them to death. If they don''t enjoy these five days, I''m sorry for myself.


    I spent the rest of my life on a plane back to the capital.


    Since the old man asked me to go back, there must be something wrong.


    The rest of my life walked into the door of the passage to the plane. At this moment, my eyes were slightly stunned.


    "Mr. Yu."


    The stewardess wore red professional clothes, black silk stockings and smiled. When she saw the rest of her life, she was stunned and surprised.


    "Is that you?"


    The rest of my life was also slightly stunned. I looked at the stewardess in surprise. I didn''t expect to meet the stewardess here again for the rest of my life.


    The last time I took a plane for the rest of my life, I met this stewardess. At that time, the stewardess led him to his seat, and sometimes gave him food and drinks, which made the rest of my life a little boring.


    Of course, the plane will also send some food and drink, but it is definitely not as attentive as the stewardess.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Yu. I didn''t expect to meet you here." the stewardess said happily, "Mr. Yu, what''s your seat number? Let me take you there?"


    "First class..."


    The rest of her life told her seat number to the stewardess. The stewardess was happy to take the rest of her life to the first class!


    The price of first class is very expensive. Generally, only some rich people can afford it! After the stewardess led the rest of her life to her seat, the stewardess said happily, "Mr. Yu, thank you last time. If you hadn''t saved us, we would all be dead."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, waved my hand and said with a smile: "it''s all the past tense. Besides, I was also trying to save myself."


    "Anyway, you saved us in the end." the stewardess smiled and said, "Mr. Yu, my name is Dai Yuli!"


    Then Dai Yuli said, "Mr. Yu, can I add you one?"


    "Add me? Wechat???" gave Dai Yuli a silly look for the rest of her life and was speechless for a while.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "all right."


    "Thank you." Dai Yuli said happily, "Mr. Yu, what''s your micro signal? I''ll add you. Because we don''t use mobile phones on the way to work, we can only remember your micro signal first."


    "OK." I reported my cell phone number for the rest of my life, which is his micro signal.


    When she reported her mobile phone number for the rest of her life, Dai Yuli''s beautiful eyes lit up obviously, which seemed to be very excited.


    "Mr. Yu, would you like something to drink?" Dai Yuli asked.


    "Then have a glass of juice," said the rest of your life.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll get it for you right away."


    Dai Yuli left here. When Dai Yuli came backstage, there was another stewardess next to Dai Yuli. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Dai, who was that man just now? He looks so handsome."


    Dai Yuli smiled and said casually, "I''m a male god."


    "Wow, do you like that boy?" asked the stewardess.


    "I think so." Dai Yuli blushed and said bitterly, "I just don''t know if people can see me."


    "Xiaodai, work hard." the stewardess said with a smile, "women chase men''s interlayer yarn, not to mention our xiaodai is so beautiful. What man doesn''t like it?"


    Dai Yuli blushed when she heard the speech: "red, don''t make trouble. I''ll send him some juice."


    "Hey... Sure enough, the IQ of a woman in love is zero." the stewardess sighed slightly.


    "Where is it?" Dai Yuli hurriedly replied.


    The stewardess smiled when they saw this.


    These days, whether men chase women or women chase men, they actually feel the same. They are a little nervous and anxious, especially when facing the people they like, they always want to show their beautiful side.


    This is the performance in love.


    Dai Yuli sent some snacks and drinks for the rest of her life, which made her feel a little embarrassed for the rest of her life. Although she also had these things in first class, but... It''s a little too considerate, isn''t it?


    All the uncles around me frowned.


    Shit, the same treatment, how can the gap be so big.


    Now I closed my eyes slowly for the rest of my life! But instead of sleeping, he immersed himself in the system.


    "System, come out to pick up guests." I imagined directly for the rest of my life.


    Then, a shop appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. After looking at the shop for the rest of my life, I was a little excited and excited. I even felt my waist straight and confident.


    That''s what rich people do.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "system, brush the mall ten times first."

 Chapter 190

    "Didi, the host refreshes the mall ten times."


    With the sound of the system falling, the commodities in the mall also began to change rapidly. The refresh of this speed will dazzle you for the rest of your life.


    Then, all the commodities of the ten refresh mall were listed in front of him.


    This makes the rest of my life can''t help rubbing my eyes and looking confused.


    "I believe your ghost. Refresh the mall ten times. Will you show me this?"


    For the rest of my life, there are black lines on my forehead!


    It''s not that there are no good goods here, but the key is that good goods are expensive... He can''t afford the remaining 350 military merit points? I can''t afford to refresh it. It''s useless.


    "Hundred year beast roaring dog blood?"


    Then he stared for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll go, Xiaotian dog has blood?" I was surprised for the rest of my life. Who is Xiaotian dog? It was a dog, or a heavenly dog (licking dog). I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. Even the howling heavenly dog came out, which matched the black dragon.


    At present, it has been refreshed ten times, and only he can afford it.


    A toothache for the rest of my life.


    "The system bought the blood of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog first." he made a decision for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host spends 100 military skill points to buy the blood of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog."


    Then, the military skill value for the rest of his life directly became 250 points. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He thought his waist was straight. Now he knew that the price of goods had increased.


    "The host has been purchased successfully. Is the host integrated?"


    "Fusion."


    There is no nonsense for the rest of my life. I directly melted the blood of the century old beast Xiaotian dog. After integrating the blood of Xiaotian dog, I didn''t feel much change in my body for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that the nose is much more sensitive?"


    The rest of his life couldn''t help sniffing. Now he smelled a smell, which made the rest of his life quickly open his eyes. Then he saw Dai Yuli looking at him face to face, which startled him.


    "Are you..."


    Dai Yuli blushed at the speech and hurriedly said, "Mr. Yu, I see you are asleep, so I''ll cover something for you."


    In fact, when Dai Yuli watched her sleep for the rest of her life, she didn''t know why. She felt that her face for the rest of her life was very handsome. Her wheat colored skin looked very healthy. As long as it looked, it would give people an inexplicable attraction.


    Therefore, Dai Yuli couldn''t help getting closer and wanted to see the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, she suddenly woke up for the rest of her life.


    It makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you." I smiled and said for the rest of my life.


    "This is what we should do." Dai Yuli blushed.


    However, the uncle next to me took a deep breath and suppressed his inner fluctuation. The uncle muttered in his heart.


    "Shit, they are all people. Why is the gap so big?"


    The uncle looked envious.


    For the rest of his life, he immersed himself in the system again. He also had a general understanding of the blood of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog. To put it bluntly, it was the nose spirit.


    This makes the rest of my life a little speechless. If it goes on like this, it will really become a rhythm of licking dogs.


    This is also the only time he refreshed the blood of the divine beast. After 10 times, he refreshed one, which makes him feel sorry for the rest of his life.


    However, he felt that it might also be related to the amount of divine animal blood he obtained. The more he got to the back, the more difficult it was to obtain.


    But he didn''t think much.


    Now his attribute value has reached 7!


    This has led to a lot of improvement in his comprehensive strength.


    He looked happy for the rest of his life.


    "Forget it. I''d better buy the rest in the training room."


    After looking at the goods for the rest of his life, he felt that there was nothing else to buy. If he wanted to buy, there were, such as advanced fighting, but it was too expensive to afford?


    Advanced fighting skill requires 500 military skill points. It looks sour.


    For example, there are others, gun fighting... And so on.


    Finally, he chose to buy the training room for the rest of his life. He can only use it for seven days at a time. For him, it is still extremely luxurious!


    At least 40 military merit points will be used in a month.


    You can''t defend yourself without military merit.


    I spent 200 points on the training room for the rest of my life! There are only 50 points left.


    Of course, the training room bought at 200 is not a training room in the ordinary sense, but a slightly intermediate training room. He doesn''t know how the effect of the intermediate training room will be. Let''s use it first.


    The 450 points of military merit were directly spent. Rao was heartbroken for the rest of his life. Especially in this training room, he didn''t expect that it would be so expensive to buy an intermediate one. He was scared to sweat for the rest of his life.


    However, he finally gritted his teeth and bought an intermediate training room.


    Since it is expensive, there must be a reason for it.


    After buying these things, you will enter the speed training room for the rest of your life!


    The so-called speed is naturally to practice his running speed. Of course, it is also mainly to practice his strong explosive power.


    I entered the intermediate speed training room for the rest of my life!


    When I entered the intermediate speed training room, I came to an open-air playground for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, the training room seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    It''s not like a training room, but like a training ground.


    Such a scene, watching the rest of my life is also somewhat inexplicable.


    But the most puzzling thing for the rest of my life is that there are dozens of tanks nearby, which makes me feel a little confused for the rest of my life.


    When did tanks appear in this training room?


    But what does this tank mean? Not only tanks, but also rocket launchers and missiles. Anyway, we have all the weapons with slightly smaller lethality.


    This makes me look puzzled for the rest of my life.


    What the hell is this?


    It''s okay. What are you doing with some tanks or rockets? Don''t you have nothing to do?


    Besides, isn''t this a speed training room? Getting such a pile of these things out has nothing to do with this speed training room.


    For the rest of my life.


    Standing on the playground for the rest of my life, I was stunned. At this time, a sound came up, which made the rest of my life a little stunned.


    "Mark?"


    Absolutely not. This is mark.


    He remembered that when he was in the aircraft simulation training room, he met mark. Mark didn''t hurt him a lot. He practiced with mark. I don''t know how many planes fought against him. Mark didn''t know how many times he was beaten down from the sky.


    For mark, he knows very well.


    I didn''t expect the old boy to appear here again.


    "The rest of my life, Hello, we meet again." mark smiled and waved his hand.


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he turned black and immediately said, "mark, what are you doing this time?"


    "No," Mark said. "You have to do speed training for the rest of your life. Naturally, these things are to practice your speed."


    "Practice my speed?"


    For the rest of my life.


    "That''s good." mark smiled and said, "I have a tablet in my hand. There are several buttons on it. When I press them, these weapons will automatically aim and fire."

 Chapter 191

    "Wait..."


    For the rest of his life, his face changed greatly. Suddenly he said, "what are you talking about? Fire? Who are you shooting at?"


    "Of course it''s you."


    For a moment, my face turned green for the rest of my life.


    Shit, the speed training room wants these rockets and tanks to fire at yourself... Your uncle, what the hell is this training? Bullshit?


    This is a gun, not a gun.


    The gun hurt at most, but the shelling was torn apart.


    Shit, it''s nonsense.


    "Can''t you stop playing?" he said with a mournful face for the rest of his life.


    "One hour, you have to train." mark smiled and said, "for the rest of your life, you''d better experience the feeling of being bombarded, so you have to work hard."


    Black this face for the rest of your life.


    "The game starts now, you can run away." mark squinted and smiled. "In two minutes, the gun will be fired, so you have to be careful."


    For the rest of my life, my face is even more ugly!


    Shit, is this training or tossing people? Even if you can be reborn indefinitely, there is no need to be so diaphragmatic, right?


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He knew that since Mark said to fire, he would fire.


    When I think of this, I run for the rest of my life.


    The speed of the rest of my life is very fast, running towards the distance as fast as lightning, very fast.


    I want to slow down for the rest of my life, but the guns behind are not fucking slow.


    I ran for just two minutes for the rest of my life.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of a gun, I was startled for the rest of my life. Then I saw something in the sky flying this way for the rest of my life.


    He took a closer look.


    It''s a special shell.


    His face changed for the rest of his life! Hurried to the side.


    You know, the speed of this shell is thousands of meters per second.


    That speed is frightening.


    For the rest of my life, I only ran two kilometers for these two minutes. This speed has been very fast.


    But the shell was just a flash.


    The rest of his life just raised his feet and didn''t run out for two meters. There was a shell beside him and fell directly beside him.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of a terrible explosion, he was blown to pieces for the rest of his life.


    The power of this shell is not very large. The radiation range is only about 10 meters, that is, it can basically survive beyond 10 meters. Of course, if it is larger, it can cause damage even 50 meters.


    The rest of his life did not expect that mark was so cruel as soon as he came up and directly got such a shell. His face was livid for the rest of his life.


    Especially when I realized that I was blown to pieces, it made me feel uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    Who''s comfortable watching yourself blow up?


    Before, it was just a machine gun. Unexpectedly, it has directly evolved into a shell. Shit, where is the training speed? This is obviously a pit father''s play.


    Just keep practicing? Can speed up?


    For the rest of my life, I feel like crying without tears.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was reborn in situ for the rest of his life.


    Although the rebirth speed was very fast, he still had that great fear at the moment when he was killed. Especially when the shell exploded, he could even see how he was killed.


    That''s even more bullshit.


    Normally speaking, a person will be numb even if he dies a thousand or eight hundred times.


    I don''t know if it was the ghost in the training room. Anyway, every time I die, I will leave some impression. Of course, this impression is not a bad impression, but out of instinct, let him avoid the shell in the best way.


    If there is no fear, what is the difference between walking dead and walking dead.


    It is estimated that the system is also afraid of losing humanity for the rest of its life, so it will become like this.


    "Again..."


    He glanced for the rest of his life and realized the existence of the shell for a moment. He hurried to the distance, but the power of the shell was extremely huge and the radiation range was very wide.


    For the rest of my life, the shell exploded around me before I ran out a few steps.


    However, the explosion did not cause much damage for the rest of life.


    Obviously, as long as he breaks the limit and runs to a certain speed, he can avoid the shell, which is also caused by Mark''s intentional distance control.


    His face turned green for the rest of his life. He looked at mark. Now mark waved to him with a smile on his face.


    For the rest of my life, as soon as my face is black, it will be as ugly as it is.


    Shit, this mark was definitely intentional.


    Then he began the most inhuman training in his life for the rest of his life.


    Can a man run faster than a shell? Obviously impossible


    However, it also aroused the greatest potential for the rest of your life.


    When people die, they will arouse great potential.


    Keep running for the rest of your life!


    Time passed quickly. When the plane stopped, Dai Yuli woke up for the rest of her life.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu."


    Dai Yuli patted her arm for the rest of her life and whispered.


    When he came out of the training room for the rest of his life, he also recovered his energy and spirit. This is the advantage of the training room. As long as he trained, his energy and spirit will return to their best state.


    "Er? What''s the matter?" asked Dai Yuli after a strange look for the rest of her life.


    "The station has arrived," Dai Yuli said.


    "Here we are?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned. Then I got up, smiled and said, "if you don''t wake me up, I''ve slept. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is what we should do." Dai Yuli smiled.


    The rest of my life smiled, "then I''ll go back first."


    "OK, Mr. Yu, let''s contact wechat."


    Dai Yuli''s little face showed a blush.


    For the rest of her life, she is still very fond! In particular, they saved them for the rest of their life, which made them more grateful.


    For the rest of my life, I stood up with my backpack and walked out.


    I stepped into the capital again for the rest of my life.


    When he stepped into the capital, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. The air in the capital was not so good, but it gave him a very special feeling.


    He hasn''t returned to the capital for a long time.


    Now back to the capital, naturally there are some miss.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "it''s still a familiar place, a familiar city and a familiar atmosphere."


    When I left the airport for the rest of my life, I ran in one direction.


    There was a car waiting for him!


    This luxury car has attracted a lot of people''s attention because it''s a Rolls Royce.


    If you have money in your family for the rest of your life, buying a Rolls Royce is nothing! His father has ten billion, not to mention a grandfather! Anyway, his grandfather has only one grandson, so everything is naturally his.


    The rest of their family can be described as a single pass.


    Therefore, the rest of my life is also a baby pimple at home.


    Even they didn''t expect that they would run out to be soldiers for the rest of their life. Of course, as a father for the rest of their life, he naturally supported it, because his father had also been a soldier.


    There is nothing wrong with training in the army.

 Chapter 192

    "Young master."


    Next to Rolls Royce, there is a man in a suit. His name is Ma Yongchao. He is also the housekeeper of his family. He is a person trusted by his father Yu Wei.


    "Ma Bo," cried the rest of my life with a smile, "you look good recently."


    Ma Yongchao smelled the speech, smiled and said, "I''ve slept very well recently."


    "Where''s my father?" he asked casually with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "The master is waiting for you at home."


    "At home?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. "He doesn''t have to go to work today?"


    "The Master heard that you came back and didn''t go to the company today." Ma Yongchao smiled and said.


    I nodded slightly when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. It''s not a big problem if I''m not in the company. After all, now the company has professional managers to manage it.


    I sat on Rolls Royce for the rest of my life, and now people around me are looking at me one after another.


    Guess who this is?


    After all, Rolls Royce is not common, especially this customized version of Rolls Royce.


    "That man is so handsome."


    "Yes, he is young and handsome, and looks very strong and secure. His family is still so rich... Typical tall, rich and handsome." another girl said with envy.


    Both men and women actually like beautiful ones.


    The rest of my life is sunny, clean and neat. With so much money, it is natural to attract people.


    For the rest of my life, I drove home in a car.


    His home is a little far from the airport. It took him two whole points to arrive. His family lives in a villa, and it is still a separate villa, which is very luxurious.


    Those who can afford a villa here are very rich or some people with real power. Otherwise, they are not qualified to live here.


    I soon got home for the rest of my life.


    When I got home, I opened the door for the rest of my life, which surprised me for the rest of my life.


    "Grandpa, parents, you are all here."


    He looked at the crowd for the rest of his life and smiled.


    "You stinky boy."


    Yu Zhentian looked at the rest of his life. His old face was also full of smiles. Yu Zhentian naturally loved his only grandson. Since childhood, he was afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and melting in his mouth.


    "Don''t hurry in."


    The rest of my life went in with a smile and said, "Grandpa, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "It''s not for you, boy." Yu Wei also opened his mouth full of love: "as soon as you leave home for more than half a year, you don''t know to go home and have a look. If I hadn''t often called Lao Fan, I wouldn''t know the current situation of your boy."


    Yu Wei is also quite satisfied with the rest of his life, especially his performance in the army. He also knows that he is a soldier and naturally hopes to perform better in the rest of his life.


    "Dad, I have a tight training task, and I won''t let you call outside during the training." I said with some embarrassment for the rest of my life.


    Indeed, he was not allowed to call outside during the training, but he went out several times during the training. He could call, but he forgot.


    "Anyway, just come back." Yu Wei nodded slightly.


    "For the rest of my life, if I come back this time, do I want to inherit grandpa''s property?" Aftershock Tian said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but say, "Grandpa, don''t you just give dad your family property?"


    "To your father?"


    Yu Zhentian heard the speech and hummed, "your father doesn''t have that ability. I saved all these for you. What are you doing for your father?"


    Yu Wei could not laugh or cry when he heard the speech.


    But Yu Wei didn''t say much. The money is indeed for the rest of life, and even his 10 billion assets are for the rest of life.


    Anyway, there is only one seedling in the family.


    Not to whom for the rest of your life?


    "Son, you have to stay at home for two days these days." Yu Meiling, the mother on the side, said.


    Although my mother''s surname is Yu, but... My mother didn''t have any blood relationship with my father before they got married. It''s just Yu.


    "Let mom make you something delicious."


    The rest of my life, I felt warm and said, "OK, mom, I''ll eat what you made these days."


    "OK." Yu Meiling was also quite happy.


    I missed my son for a few months.


    "How long are you going to stay in the army for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, Yu Zhentian suddenly asked.


    The rest of my life was stunned when I heard the speech. I didn''t understand why the old man asked this question. The rest of my life paused and said, "I''m afraid I''ll stay for a long time?"


    Yu Zhentian frowned and said, "you are the only child of our old Yu family. You can''t do too dangerous things. The old Yu family is still counting on you."


    For the rest of my life, I can''t laugh or cry.


    He also knows that if he is a single seedling, if it is too dangerous, neither grandpa nor dad will let him do it, but he has entered the special forces, and he should or should come.


    But he didn''t tell them.


    Lest they worry.


    "Grandpa, you can rest assured," he said with the a laugh and cry for rest of the his life.


    "Son, come home and have a good rest. I miss my mother for not seeing you for such a long time." Yu Meiling looked at the rest of her life and said.


    "OK, mom."


    For a family worth 10 billion, such a family is still so warm and happy for the rest of my life.


    Many times, if there is too much money, the family will become.


    Their home can still be like this, which makes them have unspeakable warmth for the rest of their life.


    "By the way, for the rest of your life, you go to see a girl tomorrow."


    Just then, Yu Meiling suddenly said such a sentence.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at Yu Meiling and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? See a girl?"


    "Yes." Yu Meiling said with a smile, "you''re old enough to have a girlfriend. Make a girlfriend first. If it''s appropriate, marry first. As for getting a license, you can get it when you''re old enough to get married."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I stared at them with silly eyes.


    holy crap


    Married?


    License?


    What is this? I''m only nineteen... Can I get my license now?


    Is it too early?


    "Mom... Is it too early?"


    As soon as Yu Meiling heard this, she was not happy with the time. She said, "look at your father. When I was with your father, I had you at the age of 20. It''s not early at all."


    "If you have a girlfriend, mom can have grandchildren early. You stinky boy is not at home every day, and mom has nothing else to do, so you have to leave a grandson for mom to take care of." Yu Meiling said casually.


    "I..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I stared at it. Some people were stupid and had grandchildren? Having grandchildren so early? Is it too early?


    Besides, I don''t mean to be a father?


    What''s more!


    Are you reduced to a blind date now?

 Chapter 193

    "Son, you really have to meet this girl." Yu Wei said, "a very excellent girl, and a lady of the family, is very suitable for you, just a few years older than you."


    For the rest of his life, he heard the speech and said, "Dad, this should not be the daughter of one of your partners?"


    Yu Wei said casually: "Over the years, people who come to propose have almost broken through the threshold of our family. You are a fool. Now your boy doesn''t come back in the army, and your mother has nothing to do at home every day. Go to work. The big things in the company still need your mother. Your mother doesn''t care about the small things. Now our company is booming, and there are fewer places to use your mother."


    "So you have to marry me first," Yu Wei said casually.


    "I''m not twenty years old yet." he said with a laugh and cry for the rest of his life, "besides, I don''t often stay at home when I get married so early... Where can I have time..."


    "Smelly boy, you have to go and see what you say. I''ve told others that tomorrow morning, there will be a teahouse. You can''t go by yourself if you don''t go." Yu Meiling gave a dead order directly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked helpless: "OK, OK, I''ll go, I can''t go yet."


    "That''s about the same." Yu Meiling hummed, "dress handsome tomorrow. First, you''re not allowed to be rude in front of other girls. If I know you''re rude, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Don''t worry, mom. Blind dates don''t make friendship. I know, I know." said the rest of my life.


    "By the way, tomorrow you will wear a flower on your chest, and the one with the same little red flower on your chest is your blind date." Yu Meiling added.


    "No, mom? What time is it, and in this old way?" the last time I could not help, Tucao said, "call me directly, and then I''ll call her and tell her where I can be. Is it not necessary to make complaints about it?"


    "Necessary."


    Yu Meiling hummed, "I''ll call you. I don''t know what your boy will call and say. Don''t think you don''t know what you did before."


    Yu Meiling looked at the rest of her life and felt helpless for the rest of her life. What''s this called


    No, it seems to be something done for the rest of my previous life. It has something to do with myself.


    For a time, some eggs hurt for the rest of my life.


    "Well, mom, I know." I answered helplessly for the rest of my life.


    Finally, I promised for the rest of my life.


    I really remember that he hasn''t had a blind date yet. He also wants to try what kind of blind date is.


    The next morning.


    For the rest of his life, he drove his father''s Rolls Royce to the teahouse he wanted to go to. Yu Meiling told him that when he arrived, he could just see the one wearing little red flowers.


    Originally, I wanted to drive a low-key car for the rest of my life, but Yu Meiling let him drive this Rolls Royce. He had no choice but to drive the Rolls Royce to the teahouse.


    He parked the car for the rest of his life. Because his car was too dazzling, it attracted the attention of many people. After getting off the car for the rest of his life, he walked into the teahouse.


    It has to be said that this teahouse is really a good teahouse. The environment is elegant and the layout is very chic, giving people a very special feeling.


    I like it for the rest of my life.


    After walking in for the rest of his life, a pair of eyes swept over the people. Soon, he saw a girl in an elegant place.


    The girl is wearing a white dress and looks very delicate, but the clothes painted on her face make her feel uncomfortable for the rest of her life. She always feels that the girl is painted too much.


    The rest of my life looked at the little Safflower on the girl''s chest, which made me frown and murmur, "is this person my blind date? No?"


    After hesitating for the rest of her life, she walked in the direction of the girl. When she came to the girl''s face for the rest of her life, the girl looked up at the rest of her life.


    This makes me frown for the rest of my life.


    This girl is a little rude, and her mother''s eyes are too bad. Did you find such a girl to date yourself?


    The rest of his life paused and said, "Hello, are you here for a blind date?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl glanced at the rest of her life casually and said faintly, "sit down."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but also looked at the girl indifferently. I sat opposite the girl at will for the rest of my life.


    The girl said faintly, "my name is Wang lulu. Aunt Yu must have asked you to come?"


    "Yu?" I heard it for the rest of my life and thought to myself, "is it my mother?"


    He nodded casually for the rest of his life and said, "good."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t sell off."


    Wang Lulu took a cold look at the rest of her life and said, "if you want to be with me, it''s simple. You should have a suite in the capital. The house should not be too big or too small. It''s 120 square meters. I work in the capital, so you also have to work. The monthly salary can''t be too small. At least 30000 starts, and there should be a scooter, at least BMW 530."


    "Of course, the house must be within the Fourth Ring Road, preferably in Chaoyang District."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    His family is rich and has never lived in a building! But he knows that some of the house prices in Chaoyang District have exceeded more than 100000, and most of them have 90000.


    Most people really can''t afford it.


    Shit, if you buy a suite in Chaoyang District, Ann will have to pay more than 10 million.


    This woman, who gave you so much courage? Are you beautiful or what''s in your family?


    Think too much?


    And a salary of 30000?


    There are a lot of capable people in the capital, and there are many people who started at 30000, but what do you have?


    My face is black for the rest of my life. My mother is too unreliable. How did I find such a woman? Isn''t that right? How could mom fall in love with such a woman?


    I have some doubts for the rest of my life.


    "And after giving birth, I won''t care. I need your parents to help take care of me. You can give me at least 10000 yuan in daily life."


    "That''s all I can think of." Wang Lulu said calmly.


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    It''s really a lion''s mouth.


    There are all kinds of bird people.


    There is no modern society. Although everyone is very realistic, it''s really good for you to say so.


    I don''t like it for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at Wang Lulu, picked up the corner of his mouth, set off a faint radian, and said calmly, "I don''t know what Miss Wang Lulu does?"


    "I''m a salesman," Wang Lulu said casually.


    "How much does Miss Wang Lulu earn a month?"


    "Ten thousand."


    "Oh, there''s a lot more," he said with admiration for the rest of his life.


    Wang Lulu looked contemptuously at the rest of her life.


    Deep in her eyes, she looked down and disdained. She also inquired about some things about the blind date. She also knew that the blind date''s family was general and could not afford to buy a house in the capital.


    That''s why I show disdain for the rest of my life.


    However


    Just then, the conversation for the rest of my life turned!

 Chapter 194

    The rest of his life smiled and said, "Miss Wang Lulu, I don''t know why you asked for this."


    "But what I can tell you is."


    "Sorry... I haven''t really lived in a building since I was a child. I have always lived in a villa. The surrounding environment of my villa area is good. I really can''t think of any reason to live in a building. As for the house in Chaoyang District... My family has developed a lot. Although I have developed a lot, I don''t want to live."


    "As for the BMW 530 you said..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked embarrassed and said, "I haven''t driven either. In the past, I drove a lot of Ferrari, Lamborghini, Bentley and Rolls Royce."


    "If it hurts when I''m free, I might choose a BMW to play with. After all, BMW can make do."


    "Although it''s a little worthless."


    "What''s more..."


    "I don''t have to work! Although I don''t have any company, my father only has me. Tens of billions of family assets should be mine. It doesn''t matter if I don''t give them. At least I won''t starve his son."


    After watching Wang Lulu for the rest of his life, he said, "have a baby... If you don''t want to manage it, you can find a nanny. The nanny I want to find should be the top."


    "Brush..."


    When she finished the rest of her life, Wang Lulu stayed for one. She looked at the rest of her life and couldn''t help saying, "your family is so rich? It''s impossible... I know your family."


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he casually threw the car key on the table and said faintly, "Rolls Royce, the car outside is mine. I don''t know if you know it or not."


    Wang Lulu glanced at the car key. He knew that the car key was real.


    This made Wang Lulu never expect that her family would be so rich for the rest of her life.


    That''s exactly what he expected?


    At the thought of this, Wang Lulu''s heart beat. When she looked at the rest of her life, it was more and more pleasing to her eyes.


    Wang Lulu immediately said, "you''re so rich. I think I''d like to be with you and be your girlfriend."


    With that, Wang Lulu also showed a shy look.


    But for the rest of my life, with a little mockery in my eyes.


    He has no interest in such a woman. Material is right. After all, everyone has different ideas, and it can''t be said that others are wrong.


    It''s just that everyone''s choices are different.


    With this woman, I don''t have any language for the rest of my life, because she can''t help you except spending money. Besides, there are many women pursuing him.


    Which woman is less beautiful than her.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "are you still in the office?"


    Wang Lulu was slightly angry at the speech, but she suppressed it and said, "yes."


    "Oh, that''s quite valuable."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "if I gave you a hundred million, what would you do with it?"


    When Wang Lulu heard the speech, she was stunned. Then she was happy and thought to herself: "is he interested in himself? He wants to give himself a hundred million?"


    For a time, Wang Lulu was delighted.


    "Of course, spending and investment."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, there was a little mockery in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "I don''t know what you invest in?"


    "Invest... Invest..."


    Wang Lulu blushed and didn''t think of it for a long time.


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "I don''t think you are my ideal object."


    "First: I give you 100 million. You don''t know what to do. I feel that you won''t do anything except eat, drink and have children in my house, but I''m honored to tell you that as long as you have no physical problems, every woman will have children, so people have this advantage."


    "Second: you are not worth the money. In the upper class society, neither your quality nor your insight and temperament can be compared with those real ladies. I don''t know why my mother says you are a lady. I''m also curious, but I''m honored to tell you that any girl in the upper class society is better than you. I don''t know how many times."


    "Third: if I find any woman, she will spend money. The key is how to spend the money, but... You are proud of spending money, that is, buying cosmetics and bags. Sorry, I can directly buy 100 million of those things as long as I like. It''s enough for many years, but what''s the rest of the money for? You never thought about it."


    "Fourth, I''m honored to tell you that your vision is too low. BMW 530 can meet you? A 120 square meter house can meet you? And... 30000 can meet you? Your vision is too narrow. You''ve never seen such a narrow vision with my blind date."


    "You..."


    After hearing these words, Wang Lulu also flew into a rage.


    But she tried not to make herself angry. Yes, she was indeed her best ideal object for the rest of her life. For a time, Wang Lulu was also very tangled.


    Whether to be angry or not.


    For the rest of her life, she still has a glimmer of hope.


    "Sorry, after the blind date, we''re not suitable. I''ll withdraw first."


    Then he stood up for the rest of his life and was ready to leave.


    Wang Lulu was a little flustered for a while.


    At the beginning, he asked why his marriage partner was really a poor man. Why did he suddenly become so rich? Even a Rolls Royce?


    How is this possible?


    Is it a pig eating a tiger?


    Impossible?


    In that case, why don''t the matchmaker tell yourself.


    For a time, this made Wang Lulu''s face very tangled.


    At this time, Wang Lulu hurriedly said, "don''t go..."


    I glanced at Wang Lulu coldly for the rest of my life. This look made Wang Lulu excited and shivered.


    At this moment, Wang Lulu felt like falling into an ice cellar, as if she had become a dead man. Wang Lulu was extremely frightened.


    I''ve killed people for the rest of my life. Naturally, I''m infected with some murderous spirit.


    This look can really scare people, especially if the other party is still a girl.


    "Don''t bother me, you don''t deserve me! Because our world outlook is different, you''d better find someone who is equal to you..." shook his head for the rest of his life.


    At this time, another man came over. The man looked very thin and wore a pair of glasses. He didn''t look very good, but he revealed a kind of sincerity.


    "Sorry, sorry I''m late."


    The man came quickly. When he saw Wang Lulu, he said in time: "Hello, are you wang Lulu? I''m really sorry. I''m in a traffic jam and I''m a little late."


    "I''m your blind date. My name is Yu Hai. Nice to meet you."


    The man smiled and said with some embarrassment.


    "What..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I looked confused.


    "Yu Hai? Wang Lulu''s blind date? What are you..."


    Then I looked at Yu Hai for the rest of my life and saw a flower in front of Yu Hai''s chest.


    For a moment, it dawned on me for the rest of my life.


    "Shit, the wrong kiss..."

 Chapter 195

    For a time, Rao was particularly embarrassed for the rest of his life.


    He never thought that he had kissed the wrong one, which made him a little speechless for the rest of his life.


    When Wang Lulu heard this, she was even more confused.


    For a moment, she also understood that her blind date was not the man, but the man in front of her.


    At this time, Wang Lulu was filled with regret.


    He never dreamed of it.


    This will happen.


    Wang Lulu stared at Yu Hai angrily. It was all this bastard. If this bastard hadn''t been late, things wouldn''t be like this, which made Wang Lulu angry.


    Wang Lulu stared at Yu Hai coldly and said coldly, "you''re not my dish."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    There are three more question marks on Yu Hai''s forehead. Isn''t it his dish? What happened?


    This blind date hasn''t started yet? It''s not his dish?


    However, when Yu Hai wanted to say something, she saw that Wang Lulu had left angrily, especially when passing by for the rest of her life, Wang Lulu felt a sense of regret.


    I knew I shouldn''t have said those words. Now, a golden turtle son-in-law is lost.


    It made her very sad.


    For the rest of my life, I touched the tip of my nose, looked at the brother with some pity, and ran all the way. I was passed after I saw him. It was enough to be oppressed.


    But think about it, even if such a woman marries home, it is also an ancestral existence. It''s better not to marry. Indirectly, it''s a small favor for him for the rest of his life.


    Of course, there is no need to talk about such small things.


    For the rest of my life, I began to wonder. The other party made an appointment with this teahouse. Since it is this teahouse, what about the people? Where are the people?


    A pair of eyes for the rest of my life glanced quickly and found that there was a girl near the window. The girl was dressed generously and appropriately, and she had an inexplicable temperament. She was gentle and elegant, just like a young lady in ancient times. From the appearance, she looked so decent.


    Look at the girl, but there is a little red flower hanging on her. For a while, she will stay for the rest of her life.


    "Is it her?"


    At this time, the girl turned her head and looked at the rest of her life. When she saw the girl''s face clearly for the rest of her life, she was stunned on the spot for the rest of her life.


    "No... it was her..."


    For the rest of my life.


    At this time, the girl waved her hand to the rest of her life. When she saw it for the rest of her life, she also walked past. For the rest of her life, she came to the girl, looked at the little Safflower on her chest, hesitated, and then walked slowly.


    "Headmaster Wu... Are you here for a blind date, too?"


    For the rest of his life, some unbelievers looked at Wu Zeqing and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Wu Zeqing smiled, "Xiao Yu, you''re here for a blind date, too."


    "So let''s..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the little Safflower on his chest and at the little Safflower on Wu Zeqing''s chest. For a time, he thoroughly understood for the rest of his life that Wu Zeqing was probably his blind date.


    "If your mother is aunt Yu, it should not be wrong." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    "Headmaster Wu, I never dreamed that my blind date was you." for the rest of his life, he was puzzled. At first, he wondered why his mother''s eyes were so low. It turned out that he had the wrong kiss. If this person was Wu Zeqing, he would admire his mother.


    Who is Wu Zeqing? That''s a talented person. She''s a very talented woman. She''s also an associate School of Beijing University. Who doesn''t like such a woman.


    Even he likes it.


    It''s embarrassing for the rest of my life. I don''t know what to say! Especially when I think of the photos that Wu Zeqing sent to me before, I feel speechless for the rest of my life.


    However, Wu Zeqing never seemed to care about this and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, when are you going to be an instructor? The training will begin."


    "In a few days," said the rest of my life, "take a break these days. I''ve just finished training recently. At this moment, I should have a few days to go before the training of Beijing University."


    "HMM." Wu Zeqing nodded softly and said, "you can arrange it well. When you are an instructor, it will be very hard."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "it''s just training students. It''s much simpler than intensive training."


    The rest of his life is right. Intensive training needs to consume a lot of energy every day. Training students is different. Students learn to learn, just like that. He doesn''t bother.


    "Xiao Yu, do you want to come to Beijing University?" Wu Zeqing suddenly asked.


    "Come to Beijing?"


    For the rest of his life, he was slightly stunned. It was obvious that Wu Zeqing invited him, as if he were still a soldier.


    The rest of my life shook his head slightly and said, "I''m still in the army. I''m afraid I can''t go to Beijing University."


    Indeed, he has just passed the selection of special forces. How can he go to Beijing University.


    Jingda was so comfortable that he suddenly felt that he liked military life.


    If you let him calm down now, I''m afraid he''ll be uncomfortable.


    Wu Zeqing felt a little sorry when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say much. Everyone has their own aspirations.


    Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life. Now she found that she was looking at her for the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "do you still want to see the photos sent before?"


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of my life, I stared and blurted out, "is this appropriate?"


    "They are all dressed. There is nothing inappropriate." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    I have to say, Wu Zeqing''s smile is very charming! It''s like a lady of a family, euphemistic and dignified.


    It''s just that seeing the picture from a lady''s mouth... How does it feel like it''s changed


    However, I really want to see Wu Zeqing''s artistic photos for the rest of my life.


    Every dress Wu Zeqing wears has her unique charm.


    "Good," smiled the rest of my life.


    "Well, let me send you some."


    Then Wu Zeqing took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, selected some photos and sent them to the rest of her life. After receiving the photos, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He even suspected that Wu Zeqing had subdued the crazy devil.


    There are Han clothes, Tang clothes and modern clothes. However, each one looks so beautiful and has a unique charm. Especially when wearing ancient clothes, the temperament of a young lady is more obvious.


    For the rest of my life, I feel some itchy panic


    "Is it the first-class blood form of the Centennial Unicorn beast, and the lucky stars are shining?"


    "But... It''s lucky... It''s too ridiculous?"


    However, with photos, you will naturally enjoy leisure for the rest of your life.


    After chatting with Wu Zeqing for a while for the rest of his life, he said leisurely, "headmaster Wu, it''s noon too. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    I have to say, they talked long enough. It''s already eleven o''clock by now.

 Chapter 196

    "Everything outside is not very clean. Go to my house and I''ll cook it for you?" Wu Zeqing smiled.


    "Can you cook?" asked the rest of your life in surprise.


    Not many people are proficient in cooking these days. Everyone can cook a dish, but the taste of cooking is different. Of course, some people may not be able to cook.


    "On weekdays, when you are not busy at work, you will cook and eat by yourself." Wu Zeqing said.


    "OK, then I''ll rub your meal." he said happily for the rest of his life.


    He has never eaten the dinner cooked by the president of Wuhan University. If he talks about it, he may fall many people''s eyes.


    "Let''s go now?" asked the rest of life.


    "OK, but we have to go to the supermarket to buy some fresh vegetables." Wu Zeqing stood up and said, "Xiao Yu, what do you like to eat?"


    "You like everything you cook," smiled the rest of your life.


    I have to say, that''s really nice!


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I left the teahouse with Wu Zeqing. For the rest of my life, Wu Zeqing walked together. They really looked like lovers. Although I was very young for the rest of my life, they stood together with Wu Zeqing. They really looked like a natural couple.


    For the rest of my life, I drove my car and carried Wu Zeqing. According to the route Wu Zeqing pointed out, I ran in one direction!


    They bought some vegetables, meat, shrimp and other materials and left the supermarket.


    They walked together and talked and laughed. They looked very harmonious.


    I followed Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life and came to Wu Zeqing''s house!


    Wu Zeqing lived in a high-end community and walked into Wu Zeqing''s house for the rest of her life, which brightened her eyes for the rest of her life.


    Wu Zeqing''s room was very clean and meticulous. All kinds of objects were placed very neatly. There was no dust on the ground. It was often cleaned at a glance.


    And this cleaning is more than once, because it can''t be so clean once. At least twice a day, I can''t help sighing for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing is really a lady of the family.


    It is estimated that many men like this type. They can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen, and they are gentle and elegant. At first glance, they are the type of good wife and mother.


    It can be said to be a very perfect existence.


    With such a daughter-in-law, you don''t have to be bad hearted. You not only have the ability, but also can take care of the family. Moreover, you don''t have that little woman''s temper. It''s perfect.


    "Xiao Yu, just sit down and watch TV first. I''ll cook." Wu Zeqing put his things away and said.


    "I''ll do it for you." I thought for the rest of my life and felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, people are cooking and watching TV here. It''s unreasonable.


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "you men... You''d better not worry about these things. Well, the remote control is on the tea table. Watch TV for a while."


    With that, Wu Zeqing took the dishes and walked towards the kitchen.


    For the rest of my life, I sighed slightly.


    A good wife and mother


    After a while, he smelled a smell for the rest of his life, which made his forefinger move for the rest of his life. I don''t know why. When he smelled the smell, he felt a smell of family.


    This dish is similar to what his mother cooked. It feels very warm.


    Wu Zeqing was busy for a whole hour.


    That''s all the food!


    "Xiao Yu, wash your hands and eat." Wu Zeqing said, "there is a towel next to the bathroom."


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I walked toward the bathroom. For the rest of my life, I saw that the bathroom was clean, and I couldn''t even see a hair, which made me sigh for the rest of my life.


    He washed his hands for the rest of his life and was ready to take a towel. For the rest of his life, he stared because he saw what he shouldn''t have seen.


    "Shit, no disrespect, no disrespect."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and smelled a faint fragrance, which made me uneasy for the rest of my life.


    I quickly wiped my hands for the rest of my life and left the bathroom.


    He came to the chair, sat on the chair and looked at the dishes in front of him. He had to say that it looked very good and smelled very fragrant, which made his index finger move for the rest of his life.


    "Headmaster Wu, the dish you cooked... Is really delicious." he sighed for the rest of his life.


    Wu Zeqing smiled: "I''m not used to eating things outside, so I''ll cook it myself. Just like it."


    "Must like it," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Here''s your rice." Wu Zeqing smiled and handed a bowl of rice to Yu Sheng, who took it.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the dishes on the table.


    Wu Zeqing said, "have dinner. You''re welcome."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he ate in big gulps. He didn''t pay attention to his image for the rest of his life. He was used to it, especially the food was quite delicious.


    Wu Zeqing ate it in small bites, with a very elegant image. Of course, this may have a lot to do with Wu Zeqing''s character.


    Wu Zeqing looked at the way she wolfed down for the rest of her life, and there was a gentle smile in her eyes. It was a very happy thing that her food could be recognized.


    "For the rest of my life, have you ever thought about taking a temporary post in Beijing University?" Wu Zeqing suddenly said.


    "Beijing University''s temporary post?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "What position to hang?" he looked confused for the rest of his life. Although he graduated from Beijing University, he was not qualified to hang a post in Beijing University, right?


    "Just be a professor," Wu Zeqing said with a smile.


    "Professor?" the rest of her life stared at the speech. Professors at Beijing University are not so good. Moreover, they have to be recognized by the top and publish papers. What''s hidden inside is that Wu Zeqing even let herself be a professor?


    Is he thinking too much?


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "I''m also a professor, but the professor needs you to take the test and strive for it."


    "Recently, Beijing University will select a group of talents to send to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. You are also a graduate of Beijing University. I think you are very suitable," Wu Zeqing explained.


    "Chinese Academy of Sciences?" I took a breath when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    Where is the Chinese Academy of Sciences? That''s the famous existence of China. There are the most top scientists in China today. Entering the Chinese Academy of Sciences is equivalent to the existence of national treasures.


    Everyone inside will be protected.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Zeqing wanted to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences by herself, which was greatly beyond the expectation of the rest of her life.


    "Is this appropriate?" for the Chinese Academy of Sciences, he was slightly excited for the rest of his life, but he was a soldier.


    "But I''m still a soldier... I''m afraid..." shook my head for the rest of my life.


    Indeed, he is a soldier and his identity is not easy to expose.


    "Don''t worry about that." Wu Zeqing smiled. "The Chinese Academy of Sciences will keep it completely confidential. If you can''t find your head, you can become a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences if you like."


    For the rest of my life, I was moved and said immediately, "but I have to ask my superior for instructions. If my superior doesn''t agree, I can''t help it."

 Chapter 197

    After thinking about it, I feel that it is still necessary to write the speech on the shelf.


    Because it will be on the shelves in the early morning of January 1, 2020, that is, it will be charged.


    Up to now, there have been 400000 words in this book, which is free for more than two months. This period is also a very painful period of time.


    Here, first of all, thank you lovely readers, thank you for your spare support and company during this time, and thank you for your reward and the support of recommended tickets.


    Secondly, I would also like to thank the editor in chief cookie and the editor in charge for their comments. They are good editors. They put forward a lot of opinions when writing this book. During this period, they didn''t bother them less.


    She also knows that after reading this book and putting it on the shelves, she will continue to subscribe to what she wants to read, and will look for other books if she doesn''t want to read. No matter what you do, she will support you, and everyone has the right to choose.


    However, she still hopes that her brothers and sisters who like this book can subscribe to this book and hope to accompany her.


    I think what you really care about is updating.


    On the day of putting on the shelf, the evil girl will break out to everyone and try her best to break out.


    If you can subscribe to 2000 on the first day, the demon girl will always explode until the demon girl can''t explode!


    To tell the truth, the fighting power of the demon girl is still very strong! Therefore, we need your subscription support.


    Maybe some viewers don''t know what subscription is. The so-called subscription is to read with book money. A chapter is about 8 to 10 book money, and a dollar is 100 book money, that is, a dollar can read about 10 chapters.


    If you include all kinds of coupons, not to mention, you can see a lot.


    By the way, let''s mention the issue of monthly tickets. For every 100 monthly tickets added, we will update one more chapter. It''s very simple and violent.


    If there is a reward from the alliance leader, the demon girl will give you more five watch! If there is a reward from a master, add 3 more to everyone! Leader''s reward plus two more!


    The daily is still the minimum three watch every day!


    These chapters are coded word by word. To be honest, sitting in front of the computer every day and thinking about these stories is a lot of trouble. She just hopes to bring you a better story.


    Here, I would like to thank all readers, Grandpa, for your support. She will continue to work hard to repay you.


    Finally, I want to say more. I hope you can subscribe to this book on January 1, because the subscription on the first day is also very important for me and related to the direction of a book. Therefore, I hope you readers can subscribe as much as possible this day. Thank you.

 Chapter 198

    Indeed, this is the only way to do their business. If the upper level disagrees, he really has no way.


    "Just say it." Wu Zeqing nodded softly.


    After dinner, Wu Zeqing painted the pots and pans!


    They chatted again. Then they visited Wu Zeqing''s bedroom for the rest of their life. When they came to Wu Zeqing''s study for the rest of their life, it brightened their eyes again.


    It seems that Wu Zeqing likes writing and painting very much.


    Especially Wu Zeqing''s words still look very good.


    In this regard, Wu Zeqing was greatly improved for the rest of his life.


    At about three o''clock, Wu Zeqing left for the rest of his life and rushed home.


    After all, it''s not appropriate to stay here with Wu Zeqing, so I left here for the rest of my life.


    I drove home for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, Yu Meiling hurried forward and said with a smile: "smelly boy... It seems that you two communicated well. Unexpectedly, you still had lunch together."


    For the rest of his life, he was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that the person he was dating was Wu Zeqing, which really surprised him.


    The rest of his life asked, "Mom, how did you know Wu Zeqing?"


    Yu Meiling smiled and said, "Mom and her mother also know each other. They are good friends. How about that? Do you think Zeqing is very beautiful?"


    For the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing nodded. Wu Zeqing was really beautiful, and when he was with Wu Zeqing, he always felt very warm.


    "That''s good."


    Yu Meiling smiled and said, "it seems that you two have done this. Mom will rest assured. I''ll give you two things another day."


    "There''s no need to be so fast?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "It''s necessary." Yu Meiling said, "there are many suitors for Zeqing. If someone intercepts your beard, you have no place to cry."


    "But I''m still young... And President Wu''s grade is several years older than me... She can agree..." she hesitated for the rest of her life and said. She was quite satisfied with Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life. Although she only met twice, Wu Zeqing was really impeccable.


    "The junior girl holds the gold brick. You''re not satisfied with holding several gold bricks. Besides, women will take care of people when they are older." Yu Meiling said casually: "I''ll leave it to my mother. My mother will solve it at that time."


    "...." I can''t laugh or cry for the rest of my life.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, Yu Meiling was urged to find Wu Zeqing at home every day for the rest of her life. If Wu Zeqing didn''t have something to do at school, Yu Meiling would like to spend the rest of her life with Wu Zeqing every day.


    This makes the rest of my life a little speechless.


    And


    So far, I don''t know whether my blind date was successful or failed for the rest of my life.


    This day!


    I went to Beijing University for the rest of my life!


    Jingda is a national top school with a history of 100 years and profound historical heritage. Here, countless elites are gathered, which can be said to be a collection of elites.


    It plays an important role in China.


    Standing at the gate of Jingda for the rest of his life, he looked at Jingda and sighed slightly. It gave him a very special feeling. Now he is a little excited to return to this familiar place again.


    meanwhile!


    In an office at Beijing University.


    There are several people sitting here.


    At this time, an old man in his fifties said, "we still have a quota for the Chinese Academy of Sciences. President Wu, who shall we give this last quota?"


    This man is director Qian.


    "Yes, headmaster Wu, there are two places in our school. Can you find a candidate at last?" Professor Yan said: "I feel that Yang Hai is very good and very good in our school."


    "Yes, headmaster Wu." the other man nodded deeply.


    Wu Zeqing smiled and drank a mouthful of water: "I have found a candidate. I think you all know this person. When you were in school, you were also very excellent and a genius of Beijing University."


    "Huh?"


    Director Qian was stunned and began to think about who Wu Zeqing was talking about.


    Even Professor Yan looked at Wu Zeqing puzzled. He didn''t guess who the man was.


    "His name is Yu Sheng. He graduated from Beijing University last year."


    "The rest of my life?"


    When they heard the name, they all frowned. Of course, they knew the name of the rest of life and that the rest of life was a genius of Beijing University.


    Beijing University has many geniuses. The person who can be called a genius among many geniuses is also very powerful.


    "President Wu, I have graduated for the rest of my life. This quota should be given to our students. Isn''t it a little bad to give it to him?"


    "Yes, headmaster Wu, I also feel a little inappropriate. After all, he has graduated and now I don''t know what work he has done. I don''t think this quota is suitable for him." Professor Ling said.


    "The most important thing is the number of places in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. I don''t think it''s good to give him so hastily," another old professor said.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing looked up at these people. He pushed his hands, hugged his arms and said with a smile, "Oh, in that case, you can discuss it!"


    When the crowd saw Wu Zeqing''s expression.


    Director Qian: "


    Professor Yan: "


    Professor Ling: "


    Everyone was speechless for a while. Looking at this posture, it was obvious that she supported the rest of her life. She was the headmaster. Naturally, their opinions were not big. Even if they finally discussed the result, Wu Zeqing still had a veto.


    How can this be discussed?


    And talk about shit.


    "It seems that you have no opinion. Since you have no opinion, then the matter is settled." Wu Zeqing''s grace is not reduced, but her tone is strong, and everyone present dare not touch her eyebrows.


    If you don''t have some means, you can''t be a headmaster.


    And for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he walked towards the school according to the route. Naturally, he was very familiar with Beijing University. He lived for several years. If he was not familiar with here, it would be in vain.


    He used to hang around in Beijing.


    For the rest of his life, he went to the office according to the route reported by the instructor.


    When I came to the office for the rest of my life, the big office was full of people, all of whom were dressed in camouflage and straight.


    Obviously, these people are all instructors from various barracks.


    I''ve heard for the rest of my life that the instructors come from various barracks and have special skills. Although they may not be the strongest, they must be excellent soldiers.


    It can be seen that Beijing University attaches great importance to students'' military training this time.


    And the same.


    Because these instructors come from various places, this leads to certain competition among instructors. Of course, this competition is not malicious competition, but hopes that their class can become better. You know, if they are trained well this time, it is equivalent to certain military skills, which is good for the future.


    So everyone is very positive.

 Chapter 199

    The rest of my life didn''t attract the attention of these people. After all, there are many people here. Everyone is an instructor and doesn''t know anyone.


    After registering, I left here for the rest of my life.


    Because tomorrow they''re going to start taking people.


    This year, the students of Beijing University are about 3000. At that time, they will be divided into classes according to the class. According to the calculation, there will be about 50 or 60 people in a class. Of course


    Everyone''s major is different. After the military training, these people will naturally re divide the classes again. Everyone in each major is the same class.


    This division is also to make military training more convenient.


    Therefore, there are about 60 instructors.


    After signing for the rest of my life, I walked in school for a while.


    Just then, a rapid voice rang through.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host on becoming a qualified special forces soldier. The host''s completion is excellent. The host''s arc shooting skill and 200 points of military merit are rewarded."


    "Didi, the host completes the main task, and the second main task opens."


    "Didi, the host becomes a military king and is rewarded according to the performance of the host."


    When I heard these three news for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot.


    Because he never expected that the main task of the system would be completed by now? It seems that it has been five days since he became a special force, and the system task has not been completed. This time, the system response is a little slow.


    However, what pleased him most was the reward.


    200 military skill value is not much. It is reasonable to give 200 military skill value only after completing the main task. It is indeed a little less. However, the eyes for the rest of life fall on the arc shooting.


    Because this is also a skill.


    It surprised me a little for the rest of my life.


    What does this arcing mean?


    Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    I was puzzled for the rest of my life. I thought about it and asked, "system, what does arc shooting mean?"


    The system explained faintly: "arc shooting can make the bullet appear a little arc!"


    "What? Gun fighting?"


    Then I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life and exclaimed.


    "It''s not gun fighting, it''s arc shooting." the system explained: "gun fighting is more advanced than arc shooting, and the host hasn''t obtained it yet."


    "Arc shooting can quickly shake the wrist to shoot in an arc. Of course, this arc is very, very small."


    Systematic words make the rest of your life frown! If you can make a little arc, it is also very terrible, because a little arc may kill the enemy.


    At this time, the system explained: "however, the small arc of the host bullet is not the most important. The most important thing is that the host can use the bullet arc shooting to sputter."


    "Sputtering?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked confused again, because it was the first time he heard this so-called sputter.


    "Good."


    The system patiently explained: "when the host can shoot a piece with a gun, a tree or some sharp objects can complete sputtering."


    "If someone hides behind the stone, in this way, the host can use the bullet arc shooting to shoot the stone. In this way, when the bullet collides with the stone, the stone will sputter, so that the stone will hurt people."


    "If a big tree is involved, the sawdust may also hurt the enemy. This is arc shooting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of his life, he was speechless. He thought the bullet had an arc and made a turn... But it''s right to think about it. This violates the conclusion of physics.


    He felt that the name should not be called arc shooting, but sputtering shooting.


    Although it looks like chicken ribs.


    But in fact, this is a very practical skill, especially in sniper operations, which is likely to cause devastating attacks on the enemy.


    It is a great joy to get such a skill, even for the rest of my life.


    "Arc shooting, but there are other forms?" asked the rest of my life.


    "No," the system explained, "there is only one form of arc shooting."


    "Hey..."


    For the rest of my life, I sighed slightly. However, one kind is enough.


    If the enemy hides behind the stone! The enemy may be safe. In fact, hiding behind a stone is the beginning of the enemy''s nightmare.


    However, the rest of my life is still very happy.


    With this skill, his strength can be greatly improved.


    "One more thing," the system explained, "if you encounter something hard, it can even reach the level of bullet sputtering."


    Hearing the system say this, it shocked me for the rest of my life.


    If so, it''s a little scary.


    Unexpectedly, arc shooting can still play like this.


    If you play like this, it''s very, very terrible.


    For the enemy, that is great fear.


    What''s the difference between this bullet turning the corner?


    Although the required conditions are a little harsh, these things can completely change the victory of a battlefield at a critical moment.


    For the rest of my life, I suppressed my excitement and took a deep breath.


    Let yourself recover as soon as possible.


    The arc shooting shocked him too much. To some extent, it was a bullet turning.


    Soon, he thought of the plot in warwolf 1 for the rest of his life. He remembered that when Leng Feng killed mindeng''s brother, he used this kind of arc shooting.


    The enemy was killed by stones.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was for the rest of his life. He even wanted to try it immediately, but now he is in school and doesn''t have this opportunity at all.


    He had to suppress the palpitation in his heart.


    Leave here quickly for the rest of your life! After leaving, I rushed home for the rest of my life.


    Tomorrow is the time for real military training, so there is no need to stay here for the rest of your life.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    Suddenly, a surprised voice rang out, which stunned the rest of his life. He turned and looked in the same direction. What caught his eyes was a figure.


    Wearing a white shirt, cowboy shorts and a pair of white sneakers, this beautiful figure looks very beautiful and gives people a very pure feeling. Her white skin is as smooth and tender as milk! The green and tender appearance is very likable.


    Especially on the girl''s face, there is a surprise smile.


    It seems that I found something surprising.


    He saw this familiar figure clearly, which made his face full of surprise for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that he would meet her here.


    However, thinking of what she said before, he knew for the rest of his life that he would inevitably meet her when he came here, but he didn''t expect to meet her so soon.

 Chapter 200

    This man is the last Liu Xiaoyu I met for the rest of my life.


    At present, Liu Xiaoyu looks more youthful and beautiful. He is also a rare little beauty.


    Liu Xiaoyu sees the rest of his life, which makes Liu Xiaoyu have unspeakable happiness.


    Because she was very impressed with the rest of her life, she didn''t expect to meet the rest of her life in Beijing University, which naturally gave her unspeakable joy.


    "What a coincidence."


    The rest of my life smiled and said.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in Beijing University for the rest of my life." Liu Xiaoyu ran over happily. At this moment, another girl beside Liu Xiaoyu also followed him reluctantly.


    The girl''s name is sun Tingting. She is also a girl met by Liu Xiaoyu University.


    "Yes," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter with you returning to your alma mater for the rest of your life?" Liu Xiaoyu blinked his playful big eyes and asked with some expectation.


    "Nothing." the rest of my life smiled and said, "just come and have a look."


    "Xiaoyu, this is your boyfriend?" Sun Tingting looked at Liu Xiaoyu. She is not a fool. Naturally, you can see that Liu Xiaoyu seems very interested in the rest of his life.


    She is a person with high EQ, so she deliberately said such a sentence.


    As soon as he said this, he listened to Liu Xiaoyu''s ears, which made Liu Xiaoyu feel a little happy. If you really want to say it, she is still very interested in the rest of her life.


    Very handsome, and so powerful, it''s easy for girls to have a good impression.


    "No... No." Liu Xiaoyu hurriedly explained, "this is my friend for the rest of my life."


    Liu Xiaoyu looked at the rest of his life and said, "this is my friend, sun Tingting."


    Sun Tingting is obviously a very lively girl, and she is also very outgoing. Sun Tingting looked carefully at the rest of her life and said with admiration: "you look very handsome. No wonder our family Xiaoyu will like you."


    "I can tell you that there are many people chasing Xiaoyu in our family. You should grasp it. There will be no shop after passing this village."


    "Tingting, what are you talking about?" Liu Xiaoyu blushed and hurriedly pulled Liu Xiaoyu.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t have that idea about Liu Xiaoyu, just as an ordinary friend.


    The rest of his life said, "you two, this is..."


    "We just went to the library and are going back now." Liu Xiaoyu explained first.


    "Oh." nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Where are you going for the rest of your life?" Liu Xiaoyu asked again.


    "I''m going back." I laughed for the rest of my life. "I''m tired after just walking around."


    "Oh..."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoyu was a little disappointed. She wanted to stay with the rest of her life, but she had to leave for the rest of her life, which made him feel some resentment.


    Sun Tingting naturally saw it in her eyes. Instead, sun Tingting smiled and said, "why don''t we go and find a place to sit together?"


    "How about this handsome man? It''s a treat for the beauties?"


    Then sun Tingting looked at the rest of her life and said with a smile.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled bitterly: "no, I still have something to deal with, so I won''t go with you."


    "Wait for another chance."


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiaoyu nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll go first," said the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    Then he left here for the rest of his life. Liu Xiaoyu looked at the back of the rest of his life. At this moment, sun Tingting touched Liu Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "people are far away. You still see."


    "Unexpectedly, we have a sweetheart in Xiaoyu."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xiaoyu woke up. At the moment, his white face was crimson. He said angrily, "Tingting, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum." Sun Tingting hummed, "Xiao Yu, I''m not talking nonsense. You... All those worries are written on your face."


    "But Xiaoyu, what does this handsome guy do? He''s also from our school. He looks very handsome. It''s good to be a boyfriend." Sun Tingting said with a smile.


    "He is our senior brother." Liu Xiaoyu glanced at Sun Tingting.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Sun Tingting was stunned and said in surprise, "it''s really from our school? And it''s still a senior brother? How old is it?"


    "People have graduated." Liu Xiaoyu said helplessly.


    "Graduation?"


    Sun Tingting was even more stunned and said inconceivably, "it looks like he just entered the University. How could he graduate?"


    "Listen, don''t you forget." Liu Xiaoyu said, "the banner hanging on our school forum."


    "Banner..."


    Sun Tingting thought about something, and then she thought of something, and her beautiful eyes stared.


    "The rest of a talented man''s life... He''s called the rest of his life. Is it difficult... He''s the rest of his life?"


    Sun Tingting''s pretty face was full of incredible colors.


    "HMM." Liu Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Hiss..."


    Sun Tingting took a breath. She didn''t think that the rest of her life was the rest of her life... That''s amazing.


    Who doesn''t know that the rest of my life is a once-in-a-century genius. I graduated from Beijing University at the age of 18. Such ability can be called Xueba.


    Although there is no lack of genius in this world, there are still very few like the rest of life.


    Even many people put martial talents and the rest of their lives together, which is collectively called the rest of their lives.


    Among them, there are many little fans, who are admirers for the rest of their lives.


    Unexpectedly, the person I met was the one for the rest of my life.


    "Xiaoyu, why didn''t you say it earlier..." Sun Tingting said with embarrassment: "it made me careless in front of the students for the rest of my life."


    "You didn''t ask either." Liu Xiaoyu glanced at Sun Tingting.


    "No, no, Xiaoyu, you have to compensate me, or I''ll chase your boyfriend, hum." Sun Tingting said.


    "He''s not my boyfriend. Go after him. If you really catch him, I''ll wish you happiness." Liu Xiaoyu hummed.


    "Really, I can tell you that there must be many people chasing such a boy for the rest of his life. Don''t regret it at that time." Sun Tingting looked at Liu Xiaoyu and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyu hummed, "guess you regret."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go after the rest of my life. You don''t want such a good boy. I want it." Sun Tingting said with a smile: "I''ll try my best to pursue it."


    Liu Xiaoyu is worried when she hears the speech. She doesn''t know whether what sun Tingting said is true, and sun Tingting looks good. If sun Tingting really goes after the rest of her life... Maybe it''s possible to catch up with the rest of her life.


    For a time, Liu Xiaoyu was worried.


    "Look, it scares you."


    Seeing this, sun Tingting laughed and said, "well, Xiaoyu, where''s your boyfriend? I''ll never touch it, so... Don''t worry."

 Chapter 201

    The next morning.


    For the rest of my life, I''m heading for a military camp.


    Naturally, this military camp was applied for by Beijing University. With the ability of Beijing University, you can apply for a military camp. Moreover... This military camp is not a military camp with strong confidentiality, but a most ordinary military camp.


    The reason why these college students are trained in the military camp is naturally to let these college students feel the atmosphere of the military camp and the real situation of being a soldier.


    This military training can be said to be conducted according to certain military methods.


    Of course, these people are students after all. They are too much worse than the real army. They can only be strict.


    When I arrived at this camp for the rest of my life, there were several people guarding it outside! Obviously, they also want to prevent outsiders from entering. After all, this is a military camp, and there are so many students. If something happens, it will be bad.


    "You are..."


    When these people saw the rest of their lives, they frowned and asked.


    "Hello, I''m the instructor of Beijing University. I came here for military training." Yu Sheng smiled and said, "when I came, there was a little accident on the road, so I came a little late."


    "Is there any proof?" the man asked.


    "Yes."


    After taking out the certificate for the rest of his life, the man checked it again and said, "OK, you can go in."


    "Thank you." I smiled for the rest of my life.


    Then for the rest of his life, he stepped towards the barracks.


    Now!


    Many people have stood in this camp. Although there are 3000 people, even if 3000 people stand together in such a big place, it doesn''t seem crowded. It can be seen how big this place is.


    At this moment, the other instructors have stood in front of their own team, as if they were scolding something.


    The only team without instructors is the team in the middle.


    These people are standing here, even more confused, because they have waited for a long time, did not wait for the instructor to come, and asked other instructors, and no instructor knows.


    For a time, these students didn''t know what they were doing.


    "What about our instructors? Why do people have instructors and there are no instructors on our side?" someone asked in doubt.


    "Shouldn''t we just be abandoned?"


    "Can''t you? These dozens of teams have instructors, and there are no instructors here? Are you kidding?"


    "What else do we train without an instructor? Why don''t we withdraw? Go to the dormitory to have a rest?"


    "Don''t, these instructors are all insidious. Who knows where he is watching at the moment. If he is found, how will he trouble us?"


    "Yes... These instructors are more and more upset, especially during the one month military training. If we offend these instructors, this good day will come to an end."


    "We''d better wait a little longer. We don''t have an instructor here. I think the people above must know. Let''s wait patiently."


    As time passed by, I waited for nearly 15 minutes, and the rest of my life came late.


    "I''ll go... It seems that we really don''t have an instructor here."


    "Haven''t you been here for at least fifteen minutes?"


    "I think we''d better withdraw quickly. We don''t need military training."


    "Yes, why don''t we withdraw? I just don''t want military training."


    "How about Xiaoyu? Admit it? Would you like some soda? This is the soda I just bought."


    At present, there is a boy beside Liu Xiaoyu. The boy looks very masculine!


    He looks quite handsome in colorful clothes.


    This man''s name is Ye Xingchen.


    He is also Liu Xiaoyu''s suitor.


    However, it is said that ye Xingchen''s father is also a soldier and has done him no less damage. Moreover, he is still the runner up in Sanda. In addition, he can be admitted to Beijing University. It can be seen that he is a very excellent man.


    "Not thirsty." Liu Xiaoyu shook his head and said.


    "Do you want to eat some snacks!" Ye Xingchen said with a smile: "it''s not easy for us to eat snacks here. I just brought a lot of snacks."


    Liu Xiaoyu raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Xingchen and said, "Ye Xingchen, don''t do this to me. I really don''t like you."


    Ye Xingchen smiled and said, "this feeling needs a little cultivation. It doesn''t matter. I can wait slowly. Maybe you will like me."


    Ye Xingchen smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, this is the Mazza I prepared for you. Please sit down quickly. Don''t be tired. I''ll send someone a sunshade tomorrow."


    "So you don''t have to be afraid of sunburn."


    Sun Tingting saw Ye Xingchen, who was courteous, but also slightly speechless. Sun Tingting said with a smile, "Ye Xingchen, you said there are so many people here. You just give Xiaoyu a bottle of water. It seems inappropriate? I can tell you that Xiaoyu is my best friend."


    When ye Xingchen heard the speech, he laughed and said, "Sun Tingting, these are small things. I''ll find someone later and get more boxes. Everyone has a share."


    "It''s almost the same." Sun Tingting smiled.


    "Here comes the instructor."


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted. Immediately, everyone looked around. So did Liu Xiaoyu and sun Tingting, looking in the same direction.


    Coming face to face, impressively is the rest of life.


    When Liu Xiaoyu and sun Tingting saw the rest of their lives, they looked at each other, and their eyes showed some surprise and confusion.


    "Why did he come?" Sun Tingting said with some doubts.


    Liu Xiaoyu is also confused. Why did he come for the rest of his life? What''s he doing here? After all, now is their military training time


    When he came to them for the rest of his life, he looked at these people. There were about 50 before and after.


    The rest of my life looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Let me introduce myself."


    "My name is Yu Sheng. I''m also your instructor in the next month. I''m responsible for your training."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present looked at the rest of their life, and their eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Instructor? Is he our instructor?"


    "How handsome... It''s my type. If only I had a boyfriend."


    "Looks like he''s younger than us? Is he an instructor when he''s so young? Are you kidding?"


    Looking at these people for the rest of my life, I restrained my smile and said calmly, "in the next days, I hope you can cooperate with me and complete a month''s military training."


    "Of course, you can not cooperate with me."


    "I won''t threaten you with any credits. Credits threaten you. This is a very low-end means, and I''m too lazy to use it."


    "But... I''ll use some other methods to make you cooperate with me. My personal friendly tips, you''d better not let me use those methods, because it''s not very friendly for you."

 Chapter 202

    "Instructor?"


    After finishing these words for the rest of his life, Liu Xiaoyu and sun Tingting looked confused, especially Liu Xiaoyu looked at the rest of his life.


    Because she didn''t expect it.


    Is it their instructor for the rest of your life?


    This... Is there something wrong? How can you be an instructor for the rest of your life?


    "Xiaoyu, what do you do for the rest of your life? Why did he become our instructor?" Sun Tingting asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!" Liu Xiaoyu also looked at the rest of her life in doubt. She didn''t ask about the rest of her life before, so she didn''t know that she was a soldier for the rest of her life.


    "But... He became our instructor..." Sun Tingting glanced at Liu Xiaoyu.


    Unexpectedly, the person Liu Xiaoyu likes has become their instructor. Is this fate?


    "Very good." Liu Xiaoyu said happily.


    When sun Tingting heard the speech, she patted her forehead and showed that she was defeated by you! Obviously... Liu Xiaoyu may really like the rest of his life.


    You can see it by looking at the girl''s eyes.


    "The instructor is so arrogant..." some boys looked at it for the rest of their life and were slightly dissatisfied.


    Obviously, I feel that what I just said to them for the rest of my life, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes... He looks young and arrogant." another student in camouflage clothes also glanced at him for the rest of his life and sneered, "look at him like this. It''s no big deal. If I punch him down directly."


    "Hey... Our instructors don''t seem to be ideal. It seems that they are far from other instructors."


    "Yes..."


    "I think we''d better change an instructor."


    "In fact, I think so."


    For a time, many boys talked carefully.


    After looking at these people for the rest of his life, he had good ears and heard something. For the rest of his life, he just smiled calmly and said calmly, "what? Do you have a problem with me?"


    "Since you have an opinion, say it out loud."


    "Is it a man to hide his head and show his tail even when he speaks?"


    The words of the rest of his life stunned everyone present. Then, many boys looked at the rest of their life together. They were all top students of Beijing University.


    Some are not only good at study, but also good in physical fitness.


    Because some people just learn some fighting.


    "Because we don''t think you deserve to be an instructor." at this moment, a figure came out of the crowd. His name is Ma Wen, who is also a top student of Beijing University. Moreover, Ma Wen is not only good at learning, but also good at martial arts. He once studied martial Arts in a martial arts school.


    He gave Ma Wen a faint look for the rest of his life.


    Marvin''s hair is slightly long, just over his eyebrow, but he looks very beautiful, but he can feel Marvin''s pride for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Marvin is a proud man. If he can be so proud, he must have his own ability of pride.


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "Oh? I don''t know how to be your instructor?"


    "It''s easy to beat me," Marvin sneered.


    "So, if I win you, you will convince me?" Yu Shengsheng said.


    "Yes," Marvin said quietly.


    "Good."


    The rest of his life looked at Ma Wen with admiration and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a chance."


    With that, Marvin stood up and looked at each other for the rest of his life.


    Liu Xiaoyu and his colleagues could not help but step back. At this moment, a voice came out of the crowd: "ha ha, this instructor dared to compete with Ma Wen. It''s interesting. Who doesn''t know that Ma Wen has some martial arts."


    "It seems that our instructor will suffer?"


    "Yes... Marvin''s martial arts are quite powerful. I heard that Marvin beat ten people alone."


    "So powerful?"


    "That''s not."


    For a time, everyone was talking, and Liu Xiaoyu''s face was a little worried, obviously worried that he was not Ma Wen''s opponent for the rest of his life.


    "Light rain... Should I have no problem for the rest of my life?" Sui Tingting also said with some worry.


    "I don''t know." Liu Xiaoyu shook his head and felt a little nervous.


    "Hey..." Sun Tingting felt a little helpless: "there are too many talents in our class. If we don''t have some skills for the rest of our life... I''m afraid we''ll suffer a loss today."


    As soon as sun Tingting said this, Liu Xiaoyu became more nervous.


    With the movement here, it naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "Well, what are they doing?"


    "It looks like a fight?"


    "It seems like such a situation, but who is that student? Why did he fight with the instructor?"


    "That instructor looks a little too young? No wonder he will fight. It seems that the student is not satisfied."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    A sharp reprimand sounded, which startled these students. This person was the instructor of class 5, Liu Changfeng.


    Liu Changfeng looked cold and stared at the students.


    Liu Changfeng also came to other military regions. He is a soldier with strong strength. He has made achievements in all subjects and is the best of the best! That''s why they were sent here to be instructors for these students.


    "I ask you, what are you muttering about? Who just spoke? Tell me again?"


    Liu Changfeng''s another sharp reprimand startled the students present. These students didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    At the beginning, they were not satisfied with Liu Changfeng. After Liu Changfeng performed, they dared not target Liu Changfeng again.


    "You, what did you just say?" Liu Changfeng pointed to a man and scolded.


    "Report to the instructor. Let''s talk about the fight between the people over there and the instructor."


    Liu Changfeng frowned when he heard the speech. He turned and looked behind him. After seeing the situation not far behind, Liu Changfeng frowned.


    Of course he knows.


    At the moment, the students confronted the instructor. It was obvious that the students were not convinced of the instructor, which made Liu Changfeng sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    At the beginning, the students in front of him were not convinced of him. He gave a performance directly. These students were very afraid of him at the moment.


    Of course, this is also Liu Changfeng''s deliberate downfall. If you don''t give these boys a downfall, you won''t have to train in the back.


    This is also the usual technique.


    "Lao Liu, it''s interesting. Look at the instructor over there. It seems very passive." now Bai Xinian, instructor of class 6, came over slowly and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Liu Changfeng nodded slightly.


    Liu Changfeng and Bai Xinian came from the same place. They knew each other before and used to stay in the same class. Later, they were transferred to other places, but their relationship was still good.

 Chapter 203

    "Lao Liu, do you know where this instructor comes from?" Bai Xinian looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it," said Liu Changfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s getting more and more interesting." Bai Xinian said with a smile: "on the surface, we''re training students, and it''s not a contest between us."


    "Everyone who dares to come here should have several brushes. I just don''t know how to deal with this boy."


    Liu Changfeng smelled the speech, smiled blandly and said, "I''ve noticed that class. It seems that several of their classes can play."


    "Ha ha, if you say so, the instructor is still facing many difficulties." Bai Xinian also smiled and stared at the scene in front of him.


    For a moment, everyone stared straight at the rest of their life.


    He gave Ma Wen a faint look for the rest of his life.


    I have to say, Marvin''s posture looks very good.


    Although Ma Wen knows martial arts, he didn''t take Ma Wen to heart for the rest of his life. What can he do if he knows martial arts? Although Wushu is also good, it is different from the real life and death struggle.


    In a real life and death struggle, what we stress is that we must kill with one blow.


    Martial arts, however, seems a little too weak, because martial arts often have some high-end movements!


    If it is on the battlefield, the role of Wushu may be able to play an unexpected effect, but... The role of Wushu is not as big as expected.


    The battle of life and death on the battlefield depends on one shot. Use the simplest and most energy-saving way to kill each other


    After all, the battlefield doesn''t give people rest. If you can keep more physical strength, it''s the best.


    "Instructor, let''s do it." Marvin looked at the rest of his life calmly.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said casually, "you''d better do it, lest I hurt you."


    "Well, in that case, I''m welcome."


    Ma Wenling got up in the air and kicked directly on the side, which was to kick the head for the rest of his life. This foot was very powerful. Not only that, but also the fierce leg wind could be heard.


    Just from the appearance, this foot really looks very handsome.


    "Good!"


    Many students couldn''t help shouting.


    On the contrary, Liu Xiaoyu, with a pretty face full of tension.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t think the instructor is very good! Ma literature has some martial arts and has good combat effectiveness. It seems that the instructor will suffer some losses." Ye Xingchen looked at it for the rest of his life and then said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoyu was even more nervous as soon as he heard it.


    Ye Xingchen said, "Xiaoyu, I''ll teach this instructor a lesson later. Take time and let him reduce the burden on our training."


    "In that case, you won''t have to work so hard."


    Liu Xiaoyu''s face is not very good-looking when she hears the speech. She is worried about the rest of her life. As a result, ye Xingchen wants to teach the rest of her life, which makes her a little bored.


    Watching Marvin kick himself, he smiled calmly for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    Then, in a panic for the rest of his life, he came to Marvin, then blocked Marvin with both hands, and then pushed him against his right shoulder.


    Marvin''s body flew straight out.


    "Bang..."


    Marvin fell to the ground, which threw Marvin seven meat and eight vegetables. Of course, he was measured for the rest of his life and did not attack Marvin''s key. After all, Marvin is just a student, and his push is also the simplest and most effective way.


    Marvin is like falling down. It won''t hurt Marvin too much. It just hurts him. It won''t hurt Marvin, but it can also teach Marvin some lessons.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    A faint voice came over for the rest of your life: "force starts from the ground and flies legs in the air. It looks cool and useless. If people like you go to the battlefield, I don''t know how many times they have died."


    Marvin''s face changed slightly for the rest of his life.


    The students around them were also surprised to look at the rest of their life, because they didn''t expect that they were so powerful for the rest of their life, and suddenly fell over Ma Wen.


    Marvin didn''t look very good after hearing what he said for the rest of his life.


    He quickly got up. After all, he had practiced martial arts for several years. He was not less injured when practicing martial arts. He didn''t know that he couldn''t get up after falling so suddenly.


    "Come again."


    Marvin''s anger was followed by a punch for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life looked at Ma Wen and punched him. He just smiled calmly. He lifted his hand and grabbed Ma Wen''s arm, which wrinkled Ma Wen''s eyebrow and kicked him towards the rest of his life.


    But he was faster than him for the rest of his life and kicked Marvin in the leg.


    Marvin felt like he had kicked on a stone, which made Marvin stumble and almost fell to the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he grabbed Marvin''s hand and exerted a slight force.


    "It hurts..."


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down Marvin''s forehead, which made Marvin''s face look a little painful.


    After looking at Ma Wen for the rest of his life, he said in a low voice, "do you still fight?"


    "You won, don''t fight." Marvin said with an ugly face.


    He felt terrible for the rest of his life. I don''t know why. He felt a feeling of fear for the rest of his life, which made Marvin very uncomfortable.


    Especially for the rest of his life, he was surprised.


    He always felt that he was quick and strong for the rest of his life. He even felt... When he fought with the rest of his life, the rest of his life was like a demon God.


    The rest of his life released Marvin''s hand. Marvin retracted his hand and quickly rubbed his wrist.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "your martial arts looks very good, but it''s not very practical."


    "If you can simplify these martial arts and evolve them into the best killing moves, I think it''s still good."


    "Kill?"


    Ma Wen was stunned by the speech.


    Shit, is this guy crazy? Now it is a modern society. Practicing martial arts is at most a duel. There will never be murder.


    But!


    Your uncle, are you here to tell me about killing? I''m a student... Although I''ve learned some martial arts, I haven''t dared to kill yet.


    For a time, Marvin was sweating.


    Shit, the instructor is a tiger.


    "Now, you go there and do push ups for me. Do fifty first." I glanced at Ma Wen lightly for the rest of my life and said calmly, "of course, if you are not convinced, we can have a competition."


    Ma Wen heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He ran to the side and directly started push ups.


    He could feel that he was not an opponent for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I feel like a child.


    The eyes of the rest of my life fell on the rest of the students.

 Chapter 204

    "I know you don''t agree with me." I said quietly for the rest of my life, "I thought I was young and couldn''t deal with you."


    "I can tell you that I am your instructor. Since I dare to be your instructor, I am not afraid of your provocation."


    "Aren''t you unconvinced? Then I''ll give you this chance for the rest of my life."


    "If you are not convinced, come and compete with me. If you can win me, you can do whatever you want in this month''s training. I will give you full marks for your credits."


    "Now I ask you, who is not convinced?"


    For the rest of my life, I glanced at the people present.


    At this moment, the people present were silent, because they all knew that Marvin was very powerful. Marvin didn''t even have a chance to fight back. How could they have fought.


    "This boy is very arrogant."


    Ye Xingchen looked at the rest of his life and said plainly, "I haven''t spoken yet. This boy dares to challenge. It''s really interesting."


    "Brother ye, your three are good. Do you want to go up and compete with him?"


    The speaker''s name is Chen Xiao. He has studied free fighting and his strength is good.


    "Forget it." Ye Xingchen shook his head slightly and said, "bullying him is meaningless. If you want to teach him a lesson, go there by yourself."


    Chen Xiaowen smiled and said, "OK, I''ll try to test this guy to see if this guy is pretending."


    With that, Chen Xiao stood up and said loudly, "instructor, I''ll challenge you."


    "Chen Xiao."


    "I wipe, the boy came out. Chen Xiao contacted the free fight."


    "Yes, it seems that our big instructor is facing another problem."


    "I feel that our instructor is good. He is very handsome and so powerful. If he is our instructor, he can raise his eyes every day."


    "You girls."


    The male compatriots around looked at the girl, sighed and said.


    He looked at Chen Xiao for the rest of his life and said calmly, "let''s do it."


    "Instructor, be careful. I''ve practiced free fighting."


    For the rest of his life, he just smiled calmly. In his opinion, Chen Xiao''s situation is not a matter at all. He is just a student. No matter how he says, he is also a special forces soldier. If he can''t beat even one student, it doesn''t make sense.


    It''s better to go home early to farm.


    "Drink..."


    Aware of the sneer of the rest of his life, Chen Xiao was a little unhappy. He snorted and punched the rest of his life.


    Chen Xiao''s fist is very particular.


    Especially from the perspective of boxing, there is a great deal of attention.


    There are several changes in Chen Xiao''s fist, and there are many Fang Wei who attack. If he finds his intention for the rest of his life, he can immediately change his direction of action, thus posing a threat to the rest of his life.


    But he underestimated the rest of his life.


    When he punched, the left hand of the rest of his life grabbed Chen Xiao''s fist, and then the fist of the rest of his life hit Chen Xiao hard in the face.


    When he was only about five centimeters away from Chen Xiao, he stopped his attack for the rest of his life, but he kept his posture like this.


    Chen Xiao''s face changed greatly.


    His fist was hollow and real, but... He grabbed his wrist for the rest of his life, which surprised him.


    How is this possible?


    How could he catch himself?


    With a faint smile for the rest of his life, he said, "your strength is fairly good, but for me, your strength is still not enough."


    The voice fell, and Chen Xiao''s hand was released for the rest of his life. Chen Xiao''s face was not very good-looking.


    "You too, do 50 push ups. Don''t get up until you finish it." he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Chen Xiao was also a little afraid. He finally knew the power of the rest of his life. His free fight was a small fight for the rest of his life.


    With that, he did push ups in place.


    In the crowd, ye Xingchen looked at the rest of his life with consternation: "this boy... So powerful? Good..."


    Liu Xiaoyu was a little relieved, especially when he saw that he subdued the two people for the rest of his life, which made Liu Xiaoyu have unspeakable excitement.


    "Great."


    Liu Xiaoyu shook his fist secretly.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life: "give you another chance. If you are not convinced, give it to me. Now I give you this chance to challenge me. Of course, you can also go together."


    "Wait a minute, if any of you dare to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude." the rest of my life said coldly, "I don''t have the good temper of other instructors."


    When ye Xingchen heard the speech, he gave a cold hum.


    Because he felt that he was too arrogant for the rest of his life.


    Let them go together? Do you look down on them?


    "Instructor Yu, it''s too much to say so." Ye Xingchen said coldly, "don''t let''s go together. If you can beat me, then... I promise everyone here will listen to you."


    Ye Xingchen''s words made other students frown. Obviously, ye Xingchen''s words are making decisions for them, but some of them know that ye Xingchen is very powerful.


    "Oh."


    The rest of my life took a faint look at Ye Xingchen and said calmly, "since that''s the case, you can do it."


    "Drink!"


    Then ye Xingchen punched the rest of his life.


    Ye Xingchen has studied Sanda and won the second place in Sanda.


    The next moment, the rest of his life directly raised his arm to block Ye Xingchen''s attack. Then he took a step forward and put his right foot on Ye Xingchen''s heel.


    I want to push Ye Xingchen down for the rest of my life.


    But ye Xingchen is obviously much stronger than the previous two people.


    Therefore, ye Xingchen took the lead in avoiding this blow and hit him with his elbow for the rest of his life.


    As soon as I lifted my hand for the rest of my life, I blocked Ye Xingchen''s attack. The next moment, I kicked Ye Xingchen''s leg for the rest of my life.


    Ye Xingchen stepped back and avoided the blow, and another punch for the rest of his life came along with it. The sudden fist also startled Ye Xingchen.


    "Bad..."


    Ye Xingchen knew that he was going to be finished.


    The shooting speed for the rest of my life is too fast.


    Let him be a little unresponsive.


    But when his fist stayed in Ye Xingchen''s eyes for the rest of his life, he stopped his fist for the rest of his life and didn''t really hit Ye Xingchen.


    This made Ye Xingchen a little relieved. If this punch really hit him for the rest of his life, I''m afraid... His eyes will swell up.


    Fortunately, it stops in time for the rest of your life.


    "I have two sons, but my strength is not enough."


    For the rest of his life, he took back his fist, glanced at the people present, and said calmly, "now, who else refuses to accept it, just come and try."

 Chapter 205

    For the rest of his life, he directly deterred everyone present.


    After a while, these people took a breath.


    They were scared for the rest of their lives.


    "So handsome!" Sun Tingting looked at the rest of her life, full of excitement.


    Liu Xiaoyu also stared at the rest of his life with beautiful eyes. In the depths of his eyes, he passed a strange touch. He liked it more and more for the rest of his life.


    It''s really handsome for the rest of my life.


    "I don''t think you have any opinions?" the faint voice of the rest of your life spread. When you saw that everyone dared not speak, you said slowly for the rest of your life.


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, I''ll talk about my rules."


    "First, you need to obey me. What I say is what I say."


    "Second, you must obey me."


    "Third, you are also obedient."


    "Nonsense!" Marvin looked at the rest of his life and muttered.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at Ma Wen, and a faint smile was raised in the corners of his mouth. He said calmly, "before talking, you should make a report, you know?"


    "I..." Ma Wen said.


    "I said to make a report before speaking." I snapped for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, Marvin felt like falling into an ice cellar, which made Marvin have an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart. Marvin looked at the rest of his life in horror. For a moment, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t dare to look directly at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, there seems to be an inexplicable evil spirit, which makes Marvin afraid and afraid.


    "Report!"


    Marvin shouted quickly.


    "Speak." I said faintly for the rest of my life.


    "I want to ask when we will start training, because I see that the students in other classes have started training," Marvin said loudly.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this word was said, the people present were slightly stunned. Even Chen Xiao and ye Xingchen looked at Ma Wen in surprise, with a thick inconceivable look in their eyes.


    You know, Marvin doesn''t accept the existence of the rest of his life.


    Just because they beat them for the rest of their lives doesn''t mean they admit defeat.


    But


    Marvin''s words sound like advice.


    In fact, Marvin was really frightened. If it weren''t for the evil spirit of the rest of his life, he wouldn''t change his statement.


    As soon as he said this, Marvin noticed something wrong.


    "It seems that you can''t wait."


    The rest of my life smiled at these people and said in a flat voice, "well, since you can''t wait, let''s start training."


    "Now, stand in the military position for half an hour."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Marvin received a lot of murderous eyes.


    Marvin was startled.


    Shit, what are so many people looking at themselves for? Stand up quickly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the height of these people. Through the formation, he was still very satisfied. The formation was useless. He said in person that these people had stood well.


    This saved him a lot of trouble.


    Walking in the crowd for the rest of my life, I looked at these people standing in the military posture. Standing in the military posture is also a kind of technical work. If you don''t stand well, you are prone to the problem of no temperament.


    For the rest of my life, I helped some people correct it.


    But I didn''t let these people stand for an hour for the rest of my life. An hour is a little difficult for these students. After all, standing in the military posture is still very tired. Many of these students are a little empty and can''t be compared with them.


    Therefore, first measure their basic strength, and then adjust according to the specific situation.


    After standing for ten minutes, some students couldn''t hold on.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the rest of their life with some resentment. They were also very angry with the instructor. This guy was the devil coach.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the people present, and then walked in a direction. After I left for the rest of my life, these students couldn''t help muttering.


    "Ye Xingchen, how do you feel for the rest of your life?" Marvin whispered.


    "Very strong." Ye Xingchen said solemnly, "I have a lot of pressure in the face of him. That pressure makes me a little out of breath."


    "I feel the same way." Chen Xiao couldn''t help but say, "when I attacked him, he seemed to be able to see through my attack route and kill me with one blow. This skill is really weird."


    "It''s you, Marvin. Why did you suddenly become counselled? You just softened up?" Chen Xiao said with some disdain.


    "Shit."


    Ma Wen almost blew his hair and said, "where do you know that the instructor was really scary just now, especially on him, it seemed that there was an invisible momentum."


    "It''s like coming out of the corpse pile. It''s so frightening."


    So far, Marvin is still terrified. What he brings to him for the rest of his life is really too frightening.


    In retrospect, I feel a little scared.


    "Hehe, Marvin, do you think we believe it?" Chen Xiao sneered: "no matter how powerful he is, he can''t scare you with a look? You counselled and said directly."


    Ma Wen replied, "ha ha... Chen Xiao, if you don''t believe it, you can test him yourself. You are also his defeated general. What are you doing in front of me?"


    "You..."


    Chen Xiao said coldly, "I tell you, I won''t be soft. Chen Xiao has never been soft. Even if I can''t beat him, I will never be soft."


    "Ha ha."


    Marvin just smiled coldly.


    At this time, the rest of my life came from a distance, but in the hands of the rest of my life, I got a drink, an iced watermelon, and a table and chair.


    He straddled the small table and chair for the rest of his life, but it didn''t affect his action.


    For the rest of my life, I put down the table and chair, and then put the watermelon on the table. For the rest of my life, I looked at the students present with a light smile.


    Then he said in a low voice, "look up, hold your chest and stomach up. Stand up for me. Look at you. What does it look like?"


    As soon as they said this for the rest of their life, they all stood up straight. Only then did they cut the watermelon for the rest of their life. At this time, Ma Wen and Chen Xiao were a little depressed.


    This guy, isn''t he going to eat watermelon in front of them?


    Shit, isn''t that too thoughtless?


    Isn''t that tempting them.


    For the rest of my life, I picked up a big watermelon and took a hard bite. I looked at these people at random and said, "watermelon is good and sweet. Let the people above get more later."


    "Bang..."


    For a time, these students have an impulse to fall.


    Especially looking at the eyes for the rest of life, it is even worse.


    They''re standing here in the sun. You''re eating iced watermelon and drinking drinks here. Shit, do you want to be so cruel?


    It''s hate.

 Chapter 206

    For the rest of my life, I gulped down the iced watermelon. At this time, although the weather has begun to turn cold, it... Is still very hot.


    Especially in this big sun, these students are even more uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at? If anyone lets me see that the standing posture is irregular, wait a minute and give me another half an hour." I looked up at these people for the rest of my life and said loudly.


    "Shit."


    Chen Xiao couldn''t help but scold and greeted the rest of his life fiercely in his heart. It''s really immoral. They are here with dry mouth, but it''s good for the rest of their life to have a set of iced watermelon.


    Not only them, but also the students in the surrounding classes are a little unhappy.


    Although I didn''t eat it in front of them for the rest of my life, I was the most comfortable there for the rest of my life. Eating watermelon was like a master. It was hard not to attract attention.


    "Report."


    At this moment, Chen Xiao finally couldn''t help it and said loudly.


    "Poof!"


    For the rest of his life, he spit out the watermelon seeds in his mouth, glanced at Chen Xiao casually, and said in a low voice, "speak."


    "The instructor is now in training. It''s illegal for you to eat these things during training." Chen Xiao couldn''t help but say.


    "Oh, illegal?"


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at Chen Xiao casually and said in a low voice, "here, I''m the rule. What I say is what I say."


    "Dare to question the instructor, you can add half an hour to your standing time."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, ye Xingchen and Ma Wen and others all changed their faces slightly and didn''t dare to whisper any more.


    It''s scary.


    At this moment, he picked up a watermelon for the rest of his life and walked slowly towards Chen Xiao. He glanced at Chen Xiao casually and then looked at him again.


    The rest of his life whispered, "what? Are you unconvinced?"


    Chen Xiaowen said, his face slightly changed, and immediately said, "convinced."


    Chen Xiao also knows that he is the master here for the rest of his life. What he says for the rest of his life is what he says, so he dare not mess around. If he is given another hour for the rest of his life, he will be really fucked.


    "Not bad."


    The rest of his life suddenly laughed. With this smile, Chen Xiao was also frightened. Ye Xingchen and Ma Wen on one side were also very close to Chen Xiao, so they could hear the dialogue between Chen Xiao and the rest of their life.


    At this time, the corners of my mouth lift for the rest of my life.


    "Chen Xiao flatters the instructor and adds another half an hour."


    "Horizontal trough."


    When the rest of his life said this, ye Xingchen and Ma Wen all stared at the rest of his life, and Chen Xiao looked at the rest of his life foolishly.


    "Lying trough, when did I flatter the instructor? Shit, it''s too thoughtless. I''ve never seen such a pit before."


    Chen Xiao is so angry. Why did he add another half an hour to himself? When did you flatter the instructor? Don''t take such a bully.


    Ye Xingchen and Ma Wen took a breath when they saw this behind the scenes. At this moment, they knew each other again for the rest of their lives.


    Black belly.


    This guy is definitely a black belly. Shit, I''ve never seen such a person before.


    Moreover, Chen Xiao has been cheated because he has no temper. They all know that if Chen Xiao resists or says something, then... Chen Xiao will be punished more.


    For a time, both of them were afraid.


    If you don''t obey orders, you''ll die.


    Several people are not at the same level at all.


    If he Chenguang were here, I wonder if they would be speechless for a while. Sure enough, there are what kind of instructors and what kind of soldiers


    He as like as two peas at the moment.


    Even the playing method is the same.


    For the rest of his life, he took a hard bite of watermelon and nodded with satisfaction: "iced watermelon is good. It''s too refreshing. Eating more can defeat the fire."


    The rest of my life is unspeakably refreshing.


    "This instructor."


    When the rest of his life said this, a figure came slowly towards the rest of his life. This man was also wearing a military uniform. Obviously, he was also an instructor here.


    The visitor looks only 1.7 meters tall, but he is mixed with a military temperament. This man is obviously a very excellent soldier.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m the instructor of class 18, Li Xi." Li Xi Ping said quietly, "this instructor, if you eat watermelon, please go to a place where there is no one."


    As soon as he said this, he frowned for the rest of his life. Chen Xiao and ye Xingchen showed a smile on their faces.


    "Someone has come out." everyone has unspeakable cheerfulness in their hearts. They may not be opponents for the rest of their lives, but it doesn''t mean that these instructors are not opponents for the rest of their lives.


    Shit, now I finally have a chance.


    I glanced at Li Xi casually for the rest of my life. This guy is here to find fault!


    He knows the rules here, that is, there are no rules. Let alone eat watermelon here, even if he eats lunch here, no one will say anything.


    Now that Li Xi came here, he would not give up because of Li Xi''s one word.


    Anyway, he is also a wolf tooth. He has heard that these people are excellent soldiers from various military regions with strong strength.


    Obviously, the other party also came with a purpose.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "what''s none of your business if I eat my watermelon?"


    "You have affected me." Li Xi stared coldly at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "you eat watermelon here. My soldiers are not in the mood to train. Now please throw away these watermelons. If you want to eat, please go to a place where there is no one."


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I lost my smile.


    "There seems to be no rule not to eat watermelon."


    For the rest of my life, he said, "I can eat wherever I want. You can''t control it, either."


    "Your soldiers have been watching me eat watermelon. Your soldiers have no determination. If such soldiers go to the battlefield, they will be dead. You have been a soldier and don''t even understand this truth?"


    A word for the rest of his life also made Li Xi''s face sink.


    He doesn''t know this. If his soldiers go to the battlefield, they will die, but... Eating watermelon here will also affect my training.


    "This is training for students, not soldiers," said Li Xi gloomily


    "Wrong," he said loudly for the rest of his life, "from the moment these students become your men, they are soldiers, soldiers who need to fight in the mountain battlefield."


    "It''s you."


    The rest of his life said coldly, "as an instructor, you are even controlled by students. You really don''t deserve to be an instructor. If an instructor can''t even manage his soldiers, what do you want?"

 Chapter 207

    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Li Xi''s face sank and stared at the rest of his life.


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Li Xi said coldly.


    The rest of his life looked at Li Xi indifferently and said casually, "if you want to say yes, that''s it."


    The words of the rest of his life made Li Xi''s face more ugly.


    He is also an excellent soldier in the company. Although he may not be the best, he definitely belongs to the excellent group. Now he is reprimanded for the rest of his life and taught him how to be a soldier, which is a great insult to him.


    Li Xi stared coldly at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "you think you''re very powerful, don''t you?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    "Well, compare yourself with me," said Li Xi.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present looked at the rest of their life, especially Chen Xiao, and couldn''t help saying, "instructor, what are you doing? People are bullying the door. Compare with him quickly."


    "Yes, instructor, people are bullying the door. If we don''t compare with him, we think we''re afraid of him." Ye Xingchen hurried to speak.


    They were worried about how to deal with the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, one came to the door. They could use their strength to teach this person a lesson for the rest of their life.


    He glanced at Ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao for the rest of his life. Of course, he knew what they thought.


    If you want an outsider to find the field, it''s thanks to you.


    I said casually for the rest of my life, "sorry, I''m not interested in your challenge. You''d better teach your students."


    For the rest of his life, Li Xi was even more furious and said loudly, "instructor Yu, you despise me, but you can''t say I can''t teach students. Today I''ll compare with you to see who can''t do it."


    "Instructor, it''s hard to be gracious. You see what others say. If we don''t agree, we will look down on others." Chen Xiaosheng agreed.


    "Yes, instructor, people have come to the door. It would be a shame if we didn''t show it."


    "Instructor, teach him a lesson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments also sounded up and down each other. I have to say that Chen Xiao really aroused the ideas of the people around him. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Xiao for the rest of his life.


    For a moment, Chen Xiao felt himself chilly and cold.


    This makes Chen Xiao feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Can''t something happen?" Chen Xiao thought unnaturally.


    "OK."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "what do you compare?"


    "Obstacle training," Li Xi said coldly.


    "Obstacle training?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned when I heard the speech. Obviously, I didn''t expect Li Xi to compare this. For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "OK... If you want to compare, then compare."


    "OK, let''s go there. There''s a special venue there." Li xileng said.


    "Go."


    The voice fell. For the rest of my life, Li Xi and I walked towards the obstacle training ground. On this huge playground, there are many training grounds and huge puddles.


    These are for training soldiers.


    The so-called obstacle training is only carried out by crossing eight obstacles: pile, trench, low wall, high board platform, ladder, single wooden bridge, high wall and low pile network. It is not only very difficult, but also the above training tasks need to be completed within two and a half minutes.


    This is also a great challenge for soldiers.


    In particular, it is required to be completed within two and a half minutes.


    The actions of Li Xi and the rest of his life have attracted the attention of many people, and many people have speculated about the contradiction between Li Xi and the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter?" a student whispered.


    "That Li Xi seems to be the instructor of class 18, and that Yu instructor seems to be the instructor of class 1."


    "I just saw that instructor Li Xi seems to have some contradictions with the instructor for the rest of his life. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "Shouldn''t it be true?"


    "It seems that they don''t deal with some of them. You see, they seem to be moving towards obstacle training."


    "Obstacle training? When did you know there was obstacle training?"


    "I''m a military fan, so after I came here, I looked around carefully. There seems to be a place for obstacle training."


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Look at the fart. Don''t you see that the instructor is still here? You want to be punished."


    The rest of his life and Li Xi''s actions attracted the attention of many people. At this time, Chen Xiao and others caught up one after another. Obviously, they want to know who wins and loses in the next competition.


    "Chen Xiao, are you going too far?" Sun Tingting said angrily, "what do you say? Instructor Yu is also our instructor. How do I feel that you are binding an outsider now?"


    "Outsiders."


    When Chen Xiao heard what he said, he just smiled calmly and said, "when did I help an outsider? I saw an outsider calling at our door. I''m uncomfortable and want to teach this guy a lesson."


    "Then why don''t you go?" Sun Tingting said angrily.


    "If I were his opponent, I would have done it." Chen Xiao said casually.


    "You..."


    Sun Tingting looked at the rest of her life angrily, and she was not very happy.


    With a hum, sun Tingting ignored Chen Xiao.


    Now I stood here with Li Xi for the rest of my life and said with a light smile, "you first or me first?"


    "I''ll go first." Li Xi hummed, "Yang Hui, here''s your stopwatch. You can count the time for me."


    "Shall I come?" he looked at Chen Xiao casually for the rest of his life and said.


    "No." Li Xi snorted. Then Li Xi handed the stopwatch to Yang Hui, a student of class 18 and a military fan.


    So he was especially valued by Lixi.


    Li Xi stared at the front. He had played this obstacle training for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s nothing to him.


    "Start!"


    As Yang Hui''s voice fell, Li xisou made a full sprint towards the front. There are not many obstacle training here. There are eight projects in total, but even eight projects are a great challenge for some soldiers.


    At present, many people have learned about Li Xi''s challenge for the rest of his life.


    Now many people around are looking towards this side. If it weren''t for fear of trouble, I''m afraid everyone would have gathered around here.


    Even so, many instructors came one after another.


    Of course, those students dare not move. It is the so-called "three fires" just after taking office. These instructors treated them in just 20 minutes. Now they dare not touch these instructors'' eyebrows.


    These people are just like a group of bandits.


    If you are not convinced, they have plenty of ways to convince you.

 Chapter 208

    "This Li Xi, not bad." an instructor was surprised nearby.


    "Yes, I guess I''m also a top soldier in the company." another teaching official said.


    "Look at this speed, I''m afraid I can finish it in two minutes." another man said.


    "On a daily basis, two and a half minutes of this kind of obstacle training is qualified, and two minutes is nothing." another humanitarian.


    "I''ve seen some strong players. They can run all the obstacles with one and a half points."


    "I''m afraid that''s the top existence."


    For a time, everyone present was talking!


    Two minutes later, Li Xi returned to the crowd again.


    Yang Hui said loudly, "two points and one."


    As soon as this was said, some instructors praised it: "two points and one is still a good achievement."


    "I just don''t know how long I can finish these obstacles." another instructor smiled.


    "I haven''t heard of the name of the rest of my life, and it looks like he just became a soldier." another instructor said casually.


    "It should be the egg of a recruit in a company."


    "No? I heard that some excellent soldiers came to be instructors this time. Can a recruit egg come here?"


    "Don''t forget that there is one exception among us."


    "What does it mean to have an exception?"


    "It is said that there is a man who does not belong to any company. Have you forgotten this man?"


    "Doesn''t belong to any company? Shit, this man can''t be him?"


    For a moment, everyone whispered again.


    As they said, when they come here for the rest of their life, in order to hide their true identity for the rest of their life, it is naturally impossible to come here under the banner of wolf teeth.


    Therefore, for the rest of his life, he became a company that did not belong to any company.


    And they didn''t even think about special forces for the rest of their life, because in their opinion, special forces should not appear here. If they appear here, they are really overqualified.


    Therefore, they thought they were a recruit egg for the rest of their life, and they didn''t know where it was.


    Li Xi is also quite satisfied with this result. Two points and one is a very proud result. After all, there are eight kinds of obstacle training here, which can be completed in two minutes, which is enough to see his strength.


    Li Xi looked at the rest of his life and sneered, "sorry, two minutes. I don''t know if you can do it in two minutes."


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I also smiled calmly.


    "Instructor, give him some color to see. Isn''t he two minutes? Let''s have a minute."


    "Yes, I can''t. You can kill the enemy in 30 seconds. That''s really a cow."


    Chen Xiao and ye Xingchen are afraid that the matter is not big enough. Therefore, they are working hard and blindly on this side. Of course, they also want to see a fool for the rest of their life.


    They will be happy to make a fool of themselves for the rest of their life.


    Who just treated them like that for the rest of his life.


    After listening to these words for the rest of my life, I also have a black forehead.


    Shit, even if a minute passed, it came out for 30 seconds! After thirty seconds, do you think you are a flying man?


    The rest of my life looked at Chen Xiao and gave them a sneer.


    The rest of his life whispered: "two minutes, the result is average."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Li Xi was even more angry.


    "Two minutes, isn''t it?"


    Li xileng said in a cold voice, "I''ll see if you can do it in two minutes."


    "It won''t take two minutes. A minute and a half is enough."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Xi was also angry when he heard the speech. This guy is too arrogant. It''s not easy to pass these obstacles for one and a half minutes.


    Do you think you''re a flying man?


    "I''ll see how you can do it by one and a half." Lixi sneered, "if you can reach your destination by one and a half, you can do whatever you want."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled blandly: "I still do what I want now."


    "You..."


    Upon hearing this, Li Xi angrily said, "I will recognize you."


    "Do I need your approval?" asked the rest of my life.


    Li Xi: "


    Lishi has an impulse to go wild. Shit, this guy is choking to death.


    "Start!"


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly shouted at Yang Hui.


    When Yang Hui heard the speech, his conditioned reflex was general. He pressed the stopwatch and time was flowing quickly.


    The rest of my life ran quickly towards the front.


    The first thing I met in the rest of my life was crossing the pile. This thing naturally couldn''t help him, so he easily arrived at the opposite side. Many instructors were shocked by such a scene.


    "What a fast speed," someone exclaimed.


    "This guy, how can he cross the pile so fast?"


    "It seems that this guy has some skills."


    Many instructors look dignified and stare at the rest of their life. They want to see how long it takes to pass these eight obstacles in the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life almost came to this in the blink of an eye. The second is the trench. The trench is not a problem for the rest of my life, so it is easy to pass.


    Especially when the rest of my life passed the low wall, it made everyone present stay for one.


    Because I kicked Qiang for the rest of my life, turned over and passed directly.


    At such a speed, the people present were stunned. Even these instructors couldn''t help taking a breath.


    As for the single wooden bridge... I flew straight over for the rest of my life, as if I was not afraid of physical imbalance at all.


    Such a scene, seen by these instructors, was a cold breath.


    When he finished all the projects for the rest of his life, Yang Hui quickly pressed the pause button.


    At the moment, Yang Hui was stunned.


    "How long?"


    Seeing this, Li Xi hurriedly asked.


    As soon as Li Xi said this, Yang Hui was silent.


    "How long did it take him?" Li Xi shouted angrily when he saw that Yang Hui didn''t speak.


    "One minute and thirty seconds, no more, no less."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present took a breath. Li Xi was even more stunned


    From the beginning of the rest of his life, he can see that the speed of the rest of his life is very fast, which must be faster than him, but unexpectedly, it took only one minute and 30 seconds for the rest of his life.


    How is this possible?


    This guy, say one minute thirty seconds is one minute thirty seconds? Did he deliberately control the time, or did he happen by chance?


    But whether it is deliberately controlling the time or by chance, such a speed... Has completely exceeded his imagination.


    He can''t compare at all.


    Seeing this, Li Xi''s face became more ugly. Unexpectedly, he lost so miserably.

 Chapter 209

    For the rest of his life, he also came over. For the rest of his life, it can be seen that Li Xi''s face is not very good-looking. Obviously, his grades must be much better than him.


    Otherwise, Lixi wouldn''t look like this.


    The rest of my life sighed: "I haven''t trained for several days, my body is stiff, and the speed is so slow... It seems that it''s not as good as before..."


    For the rest of his life, Li Xi kept pumping.


    The more she listened, the more she felt bad.


    Shit, what''s worse than before? Doesn''t that mean you haven''t tried your best?


    Li Xi''s face is getting darker and darker.


    "Instructor Li, I don''t know how long it took me? Is it more than two minutes? Hey, it seems that I haven''t exercised for too long, even you. It''s a shame..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this moment, even Chen Xiao and ye Xingchen on one side scolded in their hearts after hearing this.


    "Our instructor, thick black." Chen Xiao couldn''t help whispering.


    "I didn''t expect the instructor to be so strong. The other party has no temper." Marvin also couldn''t help taking a breath and said.


    "Will we be beaten?" Chen Xiao hesitated and asked again.


    "Probably not..." Ye Xingchen was also a little afraid.


    Shit, I''ve seen a powerful instructor, but I haven''t seen such a thick and black instructor. It''s too angry to pay for your life. I''m not afraid of the instructor''s strength, but I''m afraid of the instructor''s thick and black.


    You don''t even know.


    "Brother, how long did it take me?" he glanced at Yang Hui for the rest of his life and asked casually.


    "This... That... This..."


    Yang Hui''s eyes could not help but stay on Li Xi. Li Xi snorted coldly and turned around to leave here. Yang Hui saw it and hurried to follow up.


    For a time, the people of class 18 left here.


    The rest of his life looked at Li Xi who left and shook his head slightly.


    These people are really top soldiers, but the top soldiers of the company are still a little worse than their own special forces.


    The eyes of the rest of life fell on Chen Xiao and others. Chen Xiao and others looked at the smiling eyes of the rest of life, which surprised several people.


    They thought they could let other instructors teach him a lesson, but unexpectedly, the instructor was taught by the rest of his life. For a time, they all felt a kind of egg pain.


    Especially when they look at them for the rest of their life, they only feel chilly behind their backs.


    "Just now, you guys are all very happy?" asked the rest of your life, narrowing your eyes and smiling.


    "No... no, No." Marvin quickly waved his hand and said, "instructor, where are we? Aren''t we here to cheer for you?"


    "Yes, instructor, you are so powerful that you beat the instructor of class 18. It''s powerful." Chen Xiao also changed into a person and hurried to say.


    "Instructor, you''re still powerful. I''m taken by Ye Xingchen." Ye Xingchen hurriedly said


    "Instructor, just now the three of them are arch fire. They just hope you lose to the instructor of class 18 and laugh at you. I just heard what Chen Xiao said." Liu Xiaoyu stood up angrily and said loudly.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Xiao stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "My aunt, when did I say this? Don''t talk nonsense. You will die." Chen Xiao hurriedly said.


    He is also a little afraid for the rest of his life. This guy is a thick black guy. If he continues to play like this, he may be played like this.


    Never mess with the rest of your life.


    "I just heard it." Liu Xiaoyu hummed, "instructor, this guy is not a good man."


    The rest of my life looked at Chen Xiao with a smile and said, "it seems that what Xiaoyu just said is true. Do you really have that meaning?"


    "No, no, really not." Chen Xiao showed an expression worse than crying and hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, No."


    Naturally, he didn''t believe Chen Xiao''s words for the rest of his life. He knew what Chen Xiao had just done. However, he said with a smile: "in that case, you can run next to him. You don''t have to run more than ten laps."


    "Running circles?"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. Immediately, he was happy and hurried to say, "OK, I''ll run now."


    With that, Chen Xiao wanted to leave here and was ready to run in circles.


    "Instructor, this guy once learned free fighting. His physical quality is very good. Running ten laps is not a problem for him." Liu Xiaoyu shouted next to him.


    "Boo..." Chen Xiaowen said. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly said, "aunt, I don''t bring such a trap. When will I get better? I''m empty now. I can get tired after ten laps."


    Of course, he said this on purpose. He often exercises and runs ten laps. It''s really not a big problem for him.


    If you give him a few laps for the rest of your life, you will be tired to death. Of course, he doesn''t want to add a few more laps.


    "Oh, in that case, add some weight." he said casually for the rest of his life: "you find some bricks and put them in your backpack, and then run ten laps."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When Chen Xiao heard this, his face turned black and hurriedly said, "instructor, this will kill people."


    "I think you are in good health and can''t die." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye Xingchen and Ma Wen covered their mouths and smiled, as if laughing at Chen Xiao''s bad luck.


    For the rest of your life, he glanced and said casually, "don''t be idle, carry five bricks on your back, and then go running."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, ye Xingchen and Ma Wen''s faces froze and drooped for a while.


    "Instructor, don''t you? Can we not bear the weight?"


    Ye Xingchen and others are a little silly. It''s fatal to bear weight. They can be tired to death after running ten laps. Unless they often run, who can run ten laps.


    It''s a pit father.


    "What do you say?"


    Squint for the rest of my life and look at Ye Xingchen with a smile.


    "Yes, instructor, we carry out orders."


    Seeing this, ye Xingchen hurried to say loudly.


    In his eyes for the rest of his life, he felt a murderous spirit. He felt that if he didn''t promise, he would be even worse later.


    Immediately, the party ran in circles quickly! When they were ready, Marvin couldn''t help but say, "let''s really run?"


    "Run? Do you dare not run?" Ye Xing Chen Tucao: "if we don''t run, we can''t make complaints about us."


    "As far as the instructor''s thick black strength is concerned, we will definitely be killed."


    "Run, we''re not wrong. Who let us just arch the fire here." Chen Xiao sighed slightly.


    "Fart."


    As soon as ye Xingchen heard this, he was angry and said, "Chen Xiao, it''s all your boy''s crow mouth. You say it''s bad for you to provoke anyone. It''s your smelly mouth that has been unlucky for eight years."


    "I didn''t know the instructor was so awesome."

 Chapter 210

    Three people running in circles on the playground has become a beautiful scenery. Many people can''t help laughing when they see this scene.


    Especially the students in class 1 couldn''t help laughing.


    He ignored Ye Xingchen for the rest of his life. What wrong ideas did these three guys have? He knew best. Didn''t he have an opinion on himself?


    He specializes in all kinds of people with opinions.


    For the rest of his life, he said loudly, "all of you, line up."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, and all the students present stood up. At present, the students of class 1 dare not touch the eyebrows of the rest of their life. This guy is so black. If you open a small stove for them, there will be no place to cry.


    Keep these students standing for the rest of your life!


    For these students, their projects are not many, only a few, so they don''t have to spend much time for the rest of their life.


    As for the rest of my life, in front of these students, in addition to drinking tea, I eat watermelon. Anyway, my mouth has not been idle. All the students in class 1 have a painful face.


    As for the students in other classes, they are even more helpless. They are completely involved.


    noon!


    Eat in the canteen for the rest of your life!


    The canteen is also contracted by Beijing University. The food is quite good. All the food and drink of these students are free this January. It can be seen that Beijing University is rich and powerful.


    In the rest of life, Liu Xiaoyu and sun Tingting''s second daughter are around. As for others, they are afraid of the rest of life and naturally dare not eat with the rest of life.


    Train them for the rest of their lives as if they were demons.


    I''m used to it for the rest of my life. After all, this is the first day. It''s good to wait a long time.


    "Instructor Yu, how did you come here to be an instructor?" in the morning, Liu Xiaoyu saw the rest of her life and wanted to ask the rest of her life. She suddenly came here to be an instructor for the rest of her life, which even puzzled her.


    The rest of my life was excellent in school. It is reasonable that I should be at work for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I was originally a soldier. I was selected by the upper company to be your instructor."


    There is nothing to say about this, so it can be regarded as an answer to Liu Xiaoyu.


    Liu Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "instructor Yu, you are a soldier. No wonder you are so powerful?"


    "Instructor Yu, did you work hard when you were a soldier?"


    "A little tired, but I like it better, so I don''t feel tired." the rest of my life smiled and said. Indeed, similar to his three months, he has been tossed a lot. If ordinary people could not hold on long ago.


    It''s not a little tired anymore.


    "Instructor Yu, you are really good." Liu Xiaoyu said with admiration: "those who can be soldiers are people with perseverance, and they are quietly protecting our country and the most respected people."


    Sun Tingting listened to this and had an impulse to pat her forehead.


    "This silly girl is very smart on weekdays. How can she talk like this today."


    Sun Tingting can see that Liu Xiaoyu seems to like the rest of his life, but think about it. He looks handsome and so powerful for the rest of his life. It is estimated that a little girl must be fascinated.


    She didn''t know much about the rest of her life, so she was really afraid that her best friend would fall into it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    And she can see that she only takes them as friends for the rest of her life, and has no further meaning. Now, sun Tingting is really afraid that her good friend will fall into love. Otherwise, it will always be Xiaoyu who gets hurt in the end.


    "Instructor Yu, are you going to be a soldier all your life?" Liu Xiaoyu asked.


    "No." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. If he was a soldier all his life, it is estimated that his grandfather and father would not agree, but at present, he has no idea of leaving the army.


    Moreover, there is a time limit to becoming a soldier. If you can''t be an officer, you will face retirement sooner or later.


    "Then it''s convenient for me to ask, where did you become a soldier?" at this moment, Liu Xiaoyu looked at the rest of his life with a little expectation in his big eyes.


    As soon as sun Tingting heard this, she had an impulse to pull up Liu Xiaoyu and leave.


    She can see that Liu Xiaoyu is asking the army for the rest of her life: "this silly girl, does she want to go to this army to find the rest of her life?"


    "If so... It''s really troublesome."


    "I''m sorry," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "my army is very confidential, so I need to keep it confidential."


    "Oh."


    There was a little disappointment in Liu Xiaoyu''s eyes, but it was soon hidden by her.


    "No, No."


    At this time, a boy in camouflage clothes ran here quickly. When he ran to his side for the rest of his life, did he have a little anxiety on his face.


    The boy''s name is Qian Duoduo. He looks a little fat. However, the boy''s family is very rich, so his father named him Qian Duoduo! I hope more and more money.


    He is also very interested in Qian Duoduo for the rest of his life. Although he has taken a very vulgar name, Qian Duoduo is very sensitive to numbers.


    If this boy goes into business... He is definitely a good seedling.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked at Qian Duoduo for the rest of his life. He remembered all the 54 students in his class. After all, as a special forces soldier, he should always remember the surrounding terrain, which is conducive to action or avoidance in case of danger.


    "Instructor Yu, fight, fight." Qian Duoduo hurried to say.


    "Who fought with whom?" asked the rest of his life with a frown.


    "It''s Ye Xingchen, Chen Xiao and Ma Wen in our class. The three fought with the people in class 5."


    Qian Duoduo hurriedly explained.


    "What''s the matter?" I frowned for the rest of my life. In such a place, fighting rarely happens. At this moment, it suddenly started. Something must have happened.


    Qian Duoduo explained, "instructor, if you want me to say, you''d better go and have a look quickly. You''ll know when you get there."


    "Go."


    For the rest of his life, he got up directly and walked outside. Seeing this, Qian Duoduo hurried to follow him.


    When I come to the playground for the rest of my life!


    Far away, he saw a lot of people around the playground. It seemed that they were watching fun. They frowned for the rest of their life, trotted all the way and ran quickly towards the front.


    Qian Duoduo and Liu Xiaoyu and others followed closely, but Qian Duoduo and Liu Xiaoyu were obviously not as strong as the rest of their lives. They were just running for a short time and had some asthma.


    However, the two still endured the impatience and hurried to catch up.


    "Here comes the instructor of class 1."


    I don''t know who it was, suddenly shouted, which made the people present look at the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 211

    When they came here for the rest of their lives, they made way for the rest of their lives.


    At the moment, ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao were standing here, but there were some injuries on their faces, and there were four or five people standing in front of them.


    The injuries of these four or five people are obviously much lighter.


    I think I have some skills to beat Ye Xingchen and them like this.


    However, I saw one person for the rest of my life, Liu Changfeng, the instructor of class 5.


    This made Liu Changfeng frown for the rest of his life. As an instructor, Liu Changfeng should come out to stop the two groups of people fighting, but Liu Changfeng didn''t come out to stop them.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Instructor."


    When ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao saw the rest of their lives, they lowered their heads for a while, which was not very interesting!


    "What''s the matter?" they looked at Ye Xingchen for the rest of their life and asked calmly.


    "Instructor, it''s not our fault. We''re from class 5." Marvin explained, "when we were running, they came out to ridicule and pick things up, so they couldn''t help fighting."


    "Oh."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and then focused on the rest of the people!


    Although these people were also hurt, it was nothing.


    He looked at Liu Changfeng for the rest of his life. At this time, Liu Changfeng also looked at him carefully.


    "Instructor Yu, your students'' quality doesn''t seem to be very good. You have started." Liu Changfeng said blandly.


    Liu Changfeng is also a top soldier in the company. In the past, he was a ruffian soldier and a spearhead soldier. He was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. The people who came here as instructors basically existed like spearheads.


    For the rest of my life, I wondered why the Beijing congress let these pricks be instructors, and the people above agreed, which made me confused for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t get angry when I heard Liu Changfeng''s words. Instead, I said, "my soldier quality has nothing to do with you. It''s you. As an instructor, it''s OK to see the students fighting and don''t come out to stop them. I''m still watching the excitement. Ha ha... You''re a good instructor."


    "Instructor, he did it too." Marvin immediately explained: "instructor, it''s really not the three of us who can''t. the strength of the five guys opposite is not very good. The three of us have no problem turning them over. If instructor Liu hadn''t stopped us, we wouldn''t be like this."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and his eyes glittered in the depths of his eyes.


    It''s a bit too much for the students to fight and the instructors to fight with the students.


    Therefore, there is some anger in the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha, instructor Yu is so powerful." Liu Changfeng didn''t seem to hear Ma Wen''s words, but sneered: "I don''t know where instructor Yu comes from?"


    Speaking of the company, Liu Changfeng narrowed his eyes.


    They all come from various companies. Even those who don''t know each other can be heard, because many people know each other, and only one can''t find out.


    That''s the rest of life.


    Although Li Xi won class 18 for the rest of his life, obstacle training is just obstacle training, which is nothing. As a soldier, they will not only obstacle training.


    Shooting, fighting, all kinds of professional things, naturally have to be trained.


    So he doesn''t believe that other subjects for the rest of his life are very excellent. They are also assassins and have unparalleled confidence in themselves.


    "Which company you came from has nothing to do with you." the rest of your life said faintly, "you beat my soldiers. You said, how should we solve this matter?"


    "Solve?"


    Liu Changfeng smiled when he heard the speech.


    "How do you want to solve it?" Liu Changfeng asked.


    "Apologize." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "as an instructor, it''s not a good behavior to shoot students."


    "Apologize?"


    When Liu Changfeng heard the speech, he smiled and said, "in my eyes, Liu Changfeng didn''t apologize. What''s more, did I do it to them?"


    For the rest of his life, he took a faint look at Liu Changfeng. At this moment, Ma Wen opened his mouth and explained, "instructor, he took us, and then we could only be beaten."


    I''ll see for the rest of my life.


    Liu Changfeng is pulling off the shelf.


    "Apologize," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Are you deaf? In Liu Changfeng''s eyes, I have never apologized." Liu Changfeng said coldly, "your soldiers are inferior to others. That''s because your soldiers don''t have the ability."


    For a time, Liu Changfeng confronted him for the rest of his life, which attracted the attention of many people. Although it was said that it was time for dinner, many people found the situation here. After such a pass, many people were running towards this side.


    Even some instructors from other classes ran over.


    The first one to come here is Bai Xinian, a friend of Liu Changfeng. They used to be soldiers together before, so they are very familiar.


    "Changfeng, what''s going on?" Bai Xinian asked when he saw that he was competing with Liu Changfeng for the rest of his life.


    "It''s all right." Liu Changfeng smiled faintly and said calmly, "this is not my soldier. I beat instructor Yu''s soldier. Now instructor Yu is a little unconvinced and comes to ask for an explanation."


    "Oh? And that?"


    When Bai Xinian heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. His eyes narrowed with a little smile.


    Almost all the instructors here are interested in the identity of the rest of life. The identity of the rest of life is very mysterious, and their leaders once told them to pay more attention to a person named the rest of life when they came here, but they didn''t understand what it meant.


    However, since the leaders are concerned, they will not forget.


    I don''t know what''s going on here for the rest of my life.


    "Instructor Yu, the soldiers fight. As instructors, we just manage. There''s no need to be so stiff?" Bai Xinian said with a smile.


    Ye Xingchen, Chen Xiao and others were angry when they heard the speech.


    At the moment, there was a fight. It was obviously Liu Changfeng''s intention.


    This made both of them a little angry and wanted to fight.


    "You two, stand here, don''t move." the voice of the rest of your life spread, which made Ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao''s face stiff. They all stood here in anger.


    At the same time, it is not good for the rest of life.


    Obviously, they think it''s bad for the rest of their life.


    They were bullied, and they were still here for the rest of their lives as if they had nothing to do, which naturally made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    He looked at Liu Changfeng with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "I heard that instructor Liu''s strength is very good. I don''t know if instructor Liu is interested. Let''s have a competition?"


    "Of course, this is only the communication in the sense of instructors, which has nothing to do with others."


    "I don''t know what instructor Liu thinks?"


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 212

    As soon as they said this, the people present looked at the rest of their life. Even ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao looked at the rest of their life. For a time, they suddenly felt that they misunderstood the rest of their life.


    Liu Changfeng and Bai Xinian narrowed their eyes, especially Liu Changfeng. After looking at the rest of their life, they calmly said, "instructor Yu, is this a battle paper?"


    "If you want to decide, let it be." shrugged for the rest of your life and opened his mouth blandly.


    "OK."


    Liu Changfeng said calmly, "I don''t know what instructor yu should compare? Obstacle training or cross-country with load?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said calmly, "those projects are a waste of time."


    "If you want to compete, then hurry up. After the competition, my soldiers have to go to dinner."


    "Compare what." Liu Changfeng said.


    "Fight," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Fighting?"


    Hearing this, Liu Changfeng was stunned. He looked at the rest of his life jokingly and smiled: "do you really want to fight with me?"


    Bai Xinian was stunned when he heard the speech and said calmly, "instructor Yu, I think it''s better to forget it. You''re not instructor Liu''s opponent. Instructor Liu is in their company, and the fighting is the strongest."


    "If you fight with him, you''re asking for trouble."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t pay attention to Bai Xinian. Instead, I stared at Liu Changfeng directly, smiled and said, "instructor Liu, I don''t know what you think?"


    "Of course, you can not compare, as long as you apologize."


    The rest of his life made Liu Changfeng look cold. Liu Changfeng sneered, "OK, I promise you, let''s have a competition."


    "Instructor."


    Ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao both looked frozen and hurriedly said, "his strength is very powerful. Be careful."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said casually, "next, I''ll teach you how to be a soldier."


    "Now that you have all entered here, you will be a soldier within one month."


    "In a company, soldiers can''t be without courage or pride. As long as you don''t have arrogance and conceit, you should have other temperaments."


    "Although the instructor is strong, he is not invincible."


    "So when I''m going to tell you today, other instructors call at the door, then give me a good greeting."


    With that, Liu Changfeng''s eyes fell on him for the rest of his life. Liu Changfeng was dumbfounded when he heard the speech. In his opinion, these statements for the rest of his life were digging his own grave.


    If you can''t beat him for the rest of your life, you''ll be ashamed for the rest of your life.


    "Instructor Liu, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." he said the rest of his life.


    With the challenge of the rest of his life, Liu Changfeng sneered and stood in front of him for the rest of his life. For a time, all the people around him gave up their way automatically.


    Many instructors see this situation with some interest. They also want to see what they can do for the rest of their mysterious life.


    The two confronted each other. They didn''t take the lead for the rest of their lives. They just stared at each other.


    "Do you think instructor Yu is the opponent of instructor Liu?" Chen Xiao asked with a worried look.


    "Should be no problem?" Marvin hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I feel our instructor Yu is very powerful. Although instructor Liu is also very powerful, he should be a lot worse than instructor Yu."


    "Yes."


    The three people whispered that they were still full of expectations for the rest of their life, hoping to teach instructor Liu a lesson for the rest of their life.


    Just now instructor Liu pulled off the frame, and all three of them were disgusted.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, Liu Changfeng took a step forward and directly hit the head of the rest of his life with a fist. This fist was fast, accurate and very sharp.


    When ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao saw this scene, their faces changed slightly.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    All three of them have learned some. Naturally, we can see that Liu Changfeng''s fist is very powerful.


    If the three of them face the punch, none of them may be Liu Changfeng''s opponent.


    They just know how powerful Liu Changfeng is.


    For the rest of his life, he stood where he was, as if he had not seen Liu Changfeng''s fist, and let Liu Changfeng''s fist approach his head.


    All three of Ye Xingchen are nervous.


    "Instructor Yu, be careful."


    The three men made a sound to remind.


    Just as the punch was close to the rest of his life, Liu Changfeng''s right hand caught Liu Changfeng''s punch. Suddenly, Liu Changfeng felt that his fist hit the marshmallow.


    "The century old cannibal willow gene is intertwined with willows."


    Aware of that sense of powerlessness, Liu Changfeng''s face also changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Changfeng was a little confused. He thought this fist could hit him for the rest of his life, but when he grabbed his fist for the rest of his life, he felt as if his fist was weak.


    After all, Liu Changfeng is not an ordinary person. He reacts quickly and misses a punch. He takes a step forward and hits his left elbow hard on the head for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his right hand blocked this elbow, raised his leg and kicked it sideways, severely kicking Liu Changfeng''s lower leg. Liu Changfeng was unexpectedly kicked directly.


    A dull crash sounded.


    Liu Changfeng felt a pain in his calf and then stepped back.


    Liu Changfeng''s face was dignified. The speed of this kick for the rest of his life was too fast. Even he was kicked without reaction.


    "Ha ha."


    He smiled faintly for the rest of his life, then sneered, and kicked it again. When he came to see it, Liu Changfeng could catch him.


    During this time, he trained in the intermediate training room, which made his strength improve steadily. After entering the intermediate training room, he just knew how terrible the training in the intermediate training room was.


    It is precisely because of this that his strength will improve rapidly.


    When he kicked Liu Changfeng for the rest of his life, Liu Changfeng had long been vigilant. Then he made a breakthrough. He took the lead and pulled his big foot from below.


    "Bang..."


    The two people touched each other. Liu Changfeng stumbled and retreated a few steps towards the back. For a moment, he felt his lower leg ache.


    This shocked Liu Changfeng.


    "So strong..."


    He didn''t expect that he would be so strong for the rest of his life. He still underestimated the rest of his life. He thought he wanted to fight with the rest of his life. Even if he couldn''t fight each other, he could definitely draw.


    But now, it makes him a little dignified.


    For the rest of his life, he is very strong in strength and speed.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing this, Liu Changfeng gave a big drink and raised his legs to smoke for the rest of his life.


    Just then!


    Take the initiative for the rest of your life.


    His hands met angrily and grabbed the thrown calf.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 213

    His hands touched his shins and made a dull noise.


    "Get out of here."


    For the rest of his life, he drank loudly, grabbed Liu Changfeng''s legs with both hands and threw them with force. Liu Changfeng''s center of gravity was unstable and was directly thrown out. All the people present were stunned at such an amazing scene.


    Liu Changfeng, who was thrown out, fell to the ground. The next moment, he kicked the ground with his feet for the rest of his life. His body quickly ran to Liu Changfeng and grabbed Liu Changfeng for the rest of his life.


    Liu Changfeng looked shocked and hurried to stop.


    But the hand speed of the rest of his life was faster. He directly grabbed Liu Changfeng''s hand, and his right hand was stuck in Liu Changfeng''s neck. He stared at Liu Changfeng fiercely and said, "you lost."


    "Brush..."


    Such a scene, all the people present took a breath. Even Bai Xinian, Li Xi and others were shocked. They looked at the rest of their life, which was extremely heavy.


    They didn''t expect to be so powerful for the rest of their life! You know, Liu Changfeng is not weak in fighting. Unexpectedly, he will turn Liu Changfeng to the ground for the rest of his life.


    What''s the origin of this boy?


    Liu Changfeng looked a little ugly and looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to lose, and he lost so thoroughly.


    As long as his right hand exerts force for the rest of his life, his throat will be crushed immediately, but the key is that once it is crushed, he will die.


    "OK..."


    "Good job, instructor."


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Xingchen, Chen Xiao and others all took a breath, and they were shaken by the severe earthquake! At this moment, they knew how powerful the instructor in front of them who looked like their average grade was.


    They can''t do that just now.


    Even ye Xingchen has more respect for the rest of his life.


    His Sanda is very powerful, but in the face of the rest of his life, he feels that as long as he is willing for the rest of his life, he will never be the opponent for the rest of his life. Obviously, when he just fought with them, he left love for the rest of his life.


    After looking at Liu Changfeng for the rest of his life, he said faintly, "give my soldiers an apology."


    "You..."


    Liu Changfeng felt a little angry when he heard the speech. He asked one of his instructors to apologize to the students. He couldn''t get through himself. If he really apologized, how would he lead the army in the future?


    Liu Changfeng looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Looking at the students in class 5, they all lowered their heads and dared not say a word.


    They can''t participate in this kind of thing. After all, they are all instructors, so no one dare to participate in it.


    "Apologize," he snapped for the rest of his life.


    Liu Changfeng was startled by a sharp reprimand. At this moment, Bai Xinian smiled and said, "instructor Yu, let''s have a duel. I don''t think it''s necessary to apologize?"


    Indeed, if Liu Changfeng lowers his head to the students today, it will be difficult for Liu Changfeng to lead the troops in the future. Liu Changfeng is his former comrade in arms. Naturally, he will help Liu Changfeng say some good words.


    "What? Are you going to help him out?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Bai Xinian.


    Bai Xinian''s face stiffened and became a little unnatural. He didn''t expect to be so angry for the rest of his life. Even he dared to hate. Aren''t you afraid to offend the people here?


    Bai Xinian was not very happy and said, "we are all instructors to teach students. There is no need to make a mountain out of a molehill."


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly.


    Pull a side frame and hit his students. You told me to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t bother to pay attention to Bai Xinian. I directly set my eyes on Liu Changfeng and said faintly, "you can choose to apologize or not. I''ll beat you in front of these people today. If you want to take students in the future, it''s even harder. You can choose."


    The rest of his life made Liu Changfeng''s face slightly changed, while ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao all looked excited.


    Domineering!


    This is their instructor!


    They were all moved.


    "OK, I apologize."


    When Liu Changfeng heard this, he also knew that if he didn''t apologize today, he might really beat himself up for the rest of his life. At that time, he will have no face and can''t lift his head in front of these students.


    Liu Changfeng was released for the rest of his life. Liu Changfeng stood up, but Liu Changfeng had a gloomy face, some of which were not very good-looking. He didn''t expect to be so powerful for the rest of his life.


    Especially fighting for the rest of your life. It''s terrible.


    "Sorry, it was my fault."


    Liu Changfeng walked up to the three of Ye Xingchen and said.


    The three of Ye Xingchen looked at Liu Changfeng, hummed, turned around and walked towards the rest of his life. The appearance of this scene made Liu Changfeng''s face green.


    He apologized, but others didn''t rest assured at all, which made him not angry.


    "Hum."


    Liu Changfeng turned and walked towards class 5. The farce was over.


    Ye Xingchen and others came to the side of the rest of life. Chen Xiao couldn''t help but say, "instructor Yu, I apologize to you. I was a little against you before. I''m really sorry."


    Chen Xiao''s sudden words surprised the rest of his life.


    "Instructor, I also want to apologize to you." Ye Xingchen couldn''t help but say, "at first, we thought you were young and didn''t think you were qualified to be our instructor. Now I think you are definitely the most suitable instructor."


    "Yes, instructor Yu, I also want to apologize to you." Marvin also hurried.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said casually, "did you do anything wrong? There''s no need to apologize."


    "If someone bullies you again in the future, call me directly. I''ll bear it if something happens."


    "My soldiers are not cowards."


    "Yes, instructor."


    Ye Xingchen and others were excited when they heard the speech.


    "Well, you hurry to eat and have training in the afternoon." said the rest of your life.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xingchen said happily.


    "Hurry."


    With that, ye Xingchen ran towards the canteen. At this moment, Liu Xiaoyu and sun Tingting looked at the rest of their life with excitement, especially sun Tingting.


    She obviously didn''t expect that she would be so powerful for the rest of her life. Even the instructor of class 5 could beat a flower and water.


    As for Liu Xiaoyu, his big eyes are full of worship.


    Now sun Tingting finally knows why Liu Xiaoyu worships the rest of his life so much. He is so good and handsome. He has a sense of security.


    If it''s her, I can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Unfortunately, such a man can''t control himself.


    So the rest of her life is not her dish.


    "What are you two doing? Hurry to dinner?"


    At this moment, the voice of the rest of life echoed in their ears. Liu Xiaoyu and sun Tingting were stunned and hurried towards the rest of life.

 Chapter 214

    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    In these five days, every student, every day, must bear the huge sun irradiation, but also bear the physical devastation.


    However, the only difference is the class for the rest of life.


    this moment!


    For the rest of my life, I stood in front of class 1 and stared at class 1 students. For the rest of my life, I said with a smile, "it seems that your spirit is good."


    "Of course." Ma Wen smiled and said, "instructor, if you want to be comfortable, I''m afraid it''s our class. We have delicious food and drink every day. Which class can compare with us."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "you got it yourself."


    "If you don''t take it seriously one by one, these things don''t exist," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Where can I?" Marvin said immediately.


    "Instructor, ye Xingchen, they are back."


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted. The people present immediately looked in one direction. Now they saw that ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao came from a distance, and there were several people behind them. These people got a small tricycle and rode towards them.


    Look at the car. There are watermelons and drinks.


    This beautiful scenery attracted the attention of many people for a time, especially when these instructors saw this scene again, their faces turned black and became a little unnatural.


    "Instructor, we are back." Ye Xingchen said happily, "instructor, these are watermelon and drinks, as well as some other fruits."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said casually, "well done."


    For the rest of his life, ye Xingchen doesn''t know how to do this, but ye Xingchen wants to have his own way.


    He didn''t ask more about it. Ye Xingchen basically got all the food these days.


    With a big hand for the rest of my life, he said with a smile: "one watermelon for four people and one bottle of drinks for one person. Give me all the points."


    "It''s the instructor." Ye Xingchen said loudly.


    Then the people quickly divided up. After dividing, they looked at the people for the rest of their life, grinned and said, "let''s go and watch them perform next to class 5."


    "It''s an instructor."


    With the order, everyone walked in the direction of class 5. Now in a corner, Liu Changfeng was training the students of their class.


    During this time, Liu Changfeng was extremely depressed and hated him for the rest of his life.


    This guy is so wicked. Every time he buys food, he will show off in front of them, and... Just sit in front of them and eat. He has never seen such a pit father before.


    What kind of person is this?


    Isn''t that your previous sin? You don''t have to take revenge, do you? Do you belong to brother Ping tou?


    "No, Changfeng, the rest of his life is coming again." Bai Xinian hurriedly said.


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, Liu Changfeng trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Here comes the shameless one again?"


    As soon as Liu Changfeng heard this, his face turned black and began to say, "why is he here again?"


    "You ask me who I''ll ask." Bai Xinian''s face was also a little unnatural, because he helped Liu Changfeng say a word. As a result, the animal didn''t run to eat in front of their class.


    This made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    I''ve never seen such shameless people before. What kind of people are they.


    "Shit."


    Liu Changfeng''s face was a little unnatural and scolded.


    Soon, Liu Changfeng saw the rest of his life walking towards this side. For a time, the rest of the classes were trembling and obviously didn''t dare to touch the eyebrows of the rest of their life.


    These guys are all prickly and shameless.


    Moreover, one by one, they still hold great grudges.


    It can be seen from Liu Changfeng that these guys are definitely not easy to provoke. During this period, some people questioned the rest of their lives. There is no doubt that they were beaten by the rest of their lives.


    Those who are not convinced have no temper in the end.


    There''s no way. The rest of my life is a dog skin plaster. If anyone annoys anyone, it''s class 1. Now all classes are strictly prohibited from provoking.


    These guys are not human at all.


    If they can change one shift, it''s OK, but the key is... The combat effectiveness of the rest of their life is super abnormal. No matter what they compare, they haven''t won, and they even seriously doubt that they''ll hang up for the rest of their life.


    No one can be so awesome.


    The rest of my life was not far from Liu Changfeng. I said hello to him: "instructor Liu, I haven''t seen you for a few hours. I''m all right!"


    After hearing this, Liu Changfeng''s face turned black and became a little ugly.


    "What are you doing here again?" Liu Changfeng said angrily.


    "Why not?" he said casually for the rest of his life: "I''m not asking these soldiers to practice starting to walk? This one accidentally walked a little far, and then ran here."


    "Seeing you here, didn''t I say hello to you?"


    When Liu Changfeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    Shit.


    Did you go a little far by accident?


    You fooled the ghost.


    They are in the East. For the rest of their lives, they were near the West. Where did you go a little far? You went too far. You almost crossed the whole playground. The key is, what do you mean by everyone holding watermelon and drinks? Do you practice walking in unison and bring food and drink? You are such a cow. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Why is this man so fucking.


    Now Liu Changfeng has some regrets about provoking the rest of his life. This guy is so short-sighted.


    "Come on, everyone."


    For the rest of my life.


    Ye Xingchen stood up straight with watermelon in their hands.


    "Sit down," he said with a smile for the rest of his life


    Immediately, ye Xingchen sat them down. They didn''t think the ground was dirty and had nothing to dislike.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "instructor Liu, I just heard that someone in your class performs a show. It is said that he is proficient in singing and dancing?"


    When Liu Changfeng heard the speech, his face twitched fiercely. He couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing?"


    "Why not?" said the rest of life, "we just want to see your training. Of course, if you sing and dance... We don''t care."


    "Because we came as an audience."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, Liu Changfeng turned blue and red. He was as ugly as he wanted.


    When the audience?


    Is this a clown who treats them as performers? To see them have fun? Seeing these things in these people''s hands, Liu Changfeng''s face was not very good-looking.


    Bai Xinian looked at this scene and his face was a little unnatural.


    "Hey, you''re here, too?" suddenly he said for the rest of his life, "I didn''t notice you just now. So you''re here."


    "Instructor Bai, are you here to see instructor Liu''s soldier performance?"

 Chapter 215

    Bai Xinian heard this... His face stiffened and immediately said, "sorry, I''m passing by, passing by..."


    "Our class is still waiting for me to train, so I''ll withdraw first."


    Then Bai Xinian left here.


    When Liu Changfeng saw Bai Xinian leave, he was even more shocked.


    He looked at the rest of his life.


    He even regretted that he didn''t provoke this guy. Shit, who are these people? I''ve never seen such a vengeful person before.


    Now, there are ten out of sixty classes who have offended the rest of their lives.


    These ten classes have been tossed for the rest of their lives.


    If you trouble them for the rest of your life, they can fight back.


    However, people come to see the excitement with food and drink. How can you fight back? Can''t you just go up and fight? Besides, they are instructors and can''t fight with them?


    If there were a real fight, things would be big.


    But the key is... When people come to find fault, they are fair and aboveboard. They come to see the excitement with food and drink, and... They don''t say they come to find fault. They directly say that they are tired and have a rest here.


    Who are you going to reason with?


    As for reporting to superiors


    I can''t afford to lose that man. They are all assassins and have their own pride.


    If they can''t do each other, they can''t find their superiors.


    What a shame.


    For the rest of my life, I took half a watermelon and ate it with a small spoon. As soon as I ate it, I exclaimed, "watermelon is so sweet. Where did you get the watermelon, star?"


    "I didn''t ask my friend to give it to me." Ye Xingchen said with a smile: "instructor, these watermelons are all high-quality watermelons, very sweet."


    "It''s good. Next time we''ll get some more and have a rest here. We can not only eat watermelon, but also watch some people perform." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "All right, instructor." Ye Xingchen said with a smile, "it''s up to me. I don''t have other abilities, but it''s still a piece of cake to get something to eat."


    "OK, that''s it." nodded with satisfaction for the rest of my life.


    "Who is the most handsome person in class 5?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "Is there any handsome in class 5?" Ye Xingchen said casually.


    "That''s right." he nodded for the rest of his life and said, "the water in class five is the ugliest?"


    "I feel it..." Ye Xingchen''s eyes paused on Liu Changfeng and said, "this instructor... Seems a little dark."


    "You''re right. I feel the same way."


    Liu Changfeng almost beat Ye Xingchen for the rest of his life. If he couldn''t do it for the rest of his life, he would have gone up to compete with Ye Xingchen for the rest of his life.


    These two days, he did not spar with the rest of his life


    But there is no doubt that they all ended in failure and lost the man. Now he can''t raise his head in the class.


    Although the students didn''t say anything, he could detect that they were talking about his dishes from the eyes of the students.


    Look at other instructors, and then look at their instructors. Is this comparable?


    "The girl in class 5 has good paper? I like it very much."


    "Yes, I like it too. Why don''t we go after it?"


    "You can try and pursue."


    The students of class 1 are talking and laughing. Sure enough, there are what kind of instructors and soldiers there are.


    meanwhile!


    In the office of Wu Zeqing of Beijing University.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    There was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Come in." Wu Zeqing whispered.


    Then several people came in from the outside. These people were obviously managers in the school, including the teaching director.


    Wu Zeqing looked at these people and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Headmaster Wu, I have something to tell you today." director Qian said.


    "These days, I heard a reaction from the military camp that an instructor named the rest of his life pulled a group of students to eat, drink and have fun every day. That''s OK. It also affects other people''s training."


    "You said, should we change an instructor? This instructor called the rest of life is too much to do, and it is easy to form a bad atmosphere." director Qian said with some indignation.


    He had occupied a place in the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of his life, which made him even more dissatisfied when he learned that he was still an instructor for the rest of his life.


    Now that this has happened, he naturally wants to take care of it.


    When Wu Zeqing heard this, there was a smile on her beautiful face, and she was not angry. Moreover, with a smile and a smile, she was more graceful, giving people a feeling of elegance and elegance.


    Such a lady of the family is really likable.


    "I think Xiao Yu is very good." Wu Zeqing said, "it''s nothing to eat, as long as you don''t delay training."


    "If other people can''t resist this temptation, the military training we planned will end in failure."


    "As a soldier, you should have the same meaning as steel."


    "But... You can''t mess around," director Qian couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh." Wu Zeqing glanced at director Qian casually and said, "what do you say to deal with it?"


    "If you want me to say, change someone else," director Qian said immediately.


    As long as you kick out the rest of your life and spread some rumors at that time, I''m afraid it''s a problem to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of your life.


    This is also an immature idea of his.


    "Can you go?" Wu Zeqing said faintly.


    "Me?"


    Director Qian was stunned when he heard the speech.


    On your own?


    You''re not a soldier? How do you do it yourself? You want to lead your own army? I have to bring it out... Besides, he doesn''t know some tricks about military training.


    What''s more, on such a hot day, he won''t be idle. What soldiers will he take!


    That''s suffering.


    "Aren''t you going to go?" asked Wu Zeqing.


    "Headmaster Wu, where am I? I''m a soldier." director Qian hurriedly said.


    "Since you are not a soldier, you have to do professional things by professional people." Wu Zeqing said calmly: "I believe Xiaoyu are professional soldiers and they can take good care of these students."


    "Brush..."


    Director Qian didn''t know what to say when he heard this. He had heard the meaning of this. If he lived the rest of his life... Well, come on.


    But you''re not professional. Don''t you make trouble by interfering in other people''s professional affairs?


    After all, Wu Zeqing is protecting the rest of her life.


    For a moment, director Qian was bored. Why did Wu Zeqing protect the rest of her life everywhere? What is the relationship between this boy and Wu Zeqing?


    "Director Qian, if you''re all right, you can go out."


    Director Qian''s face was a little unnatural when he heard the speech. After hesitating for a while, he left here and didn''t dare to touch Wu Zeqing''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 216

    And the rest of my life!


    In the afternoon, there was one thing that made the students present very happy.


    That''s shooting!


    Especially for boys, playing with real guns, everyone has a dream, and even some people have a military dream.


    Especially seeing the handsome shooting action in the film makes people jump with heart.


    Now they are also allowed to touch guns, so they are a little excited.


    Of course, some people have played in shooting clubs. However, playing in shooting clubs is different from playing here. Moreover, many people have basically never been to shooting clubs. After all, shooting clubs are not so popular. To some extent, we can''t think of going to shooting clubs.


    Besides, it''s not very cheap to go to the shooting club.


    However, it was also very difficult for these thousands of people to play shooting, so it was divided into several waves. Each person had only ten bullets.


    Although there are few bullets, at least you can get addicted.


    Standing in front of these people for the rest of his life, and in front of Ye Xingchen, is the target.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Ye Xingchen and other humanitarians: "shooting, I think you should all know?"


    "Report to the instructor, I know." Ye Xingchen said excitedly.


    "The next step is to play shooting, so that you can experience the feeling of a real gun. Some students who don''t want to play can say it in advance and don''t force it."


    "However, if you want to play, you must operate in strict accordance with my requirements, because if you are not careful, you may hurt yourself, so... Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Ye Xingchen and others said in a voice.


    "Then I''ll explain the essentials of shooting to you."


    For the rest of my life.


    Ye Xingchen and others are all absorbed in listening, because they all know that they are powerful for the rest of their life. Listening to them is not harmful.


    Similarly, other instructors are also explaining the essentials of shooting to their students.


    After all, most students have never touched a gun. When they touch a gun for the first time, they are inevitably a little nervous, so they must be careful and careful. In case of an accident, it''s not fun.


    "The key point of this design is also very simple. That is, at three o''clock and one line, every gun has recoil, so when you lie on the ground and shoot, you must be stable, otherwise the bullet will shoot askew."


    Speaking of this, I picked up a gun from the side for the rest of my life. This is Type 95. Generally speaking, type 56 semi-automatic rifles and type 56 submachine guns are more common in Colleges and universities.


    Only some of the better universities can use 95 automatic rifles.


    "In my hand, I have a 95mm automatic rifle. The caliber of the rifle is 5.8mm. It is a supportless structure with good stability. It has high accuracy, short body, excellent balance and easy to carry, so that it can fight all day. The 5.8mm ammunition can break through 8mm steel plate within 100m and still has weak lethality. It has great lethality."


    "When I tell you this, I don''t think you can understand it. I won''t explain more about it."


    The words of the rest of life stunned everyone present, especially Ye Xingchen.


    "Ye Xingchen, do you know the advantages of this gun?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Xingchen couldn''t help saying, "when I used to play shooting, I used to play pistols and rifles, but I only played type 56 semi-automatic rifles."


    "Our instructors are really not ordinary people." Chen Xiao exclaimed.


    "Now, let me show you how to use a rifle."


    Then he picked up the rifle for the rest of his life and aimed at the target in front. Because he had learned primary shooting skills for the rest of his life, the movements for the rest of his life looked particularly beautiful and standard.


    Although it is only primary shooting, it is also enough for some special forces.


    "See what I''m doing?" he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "Yes," Ye Xingchen and others said in unison.


    "Well, which of you will try first?" asked the rest of your life.


    "Report, I''ll come first."


    Ye Xingchen took the lead and handed the gun to Ye Xingchen for the rest of his life. Ye Xingchen took a deep breath, lay on the ground and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the target in front.


    I watched Ye Xingchen''s actions for the rest of my life. Although it was a little stiff, it was relatively good.


    Obviously, ye Xingchen should have played shooting before, otherwise, the action can''t be so skilled.


    "At three o''clock and one line, the gun should be stable."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Yes."


    "Bang bang!"


    After ye Xingchen aimed, he shot. Soon, there were more holes in the target. Finally, ye Xingchen only hit 80 rings. This achievement is relatively good.


    "80 rings, good."


    He looked at Ye Xingchen with admiration for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "it''s good to shoot at this level for the first time."


    "Yes, instructor."


    Ye Xingchen smiled and said.


    But then ye Xingchen said curiously, "instructor, how did you see ring 80? You don''t seem to have a telescope with you?"


    "Eyes."


    "Eyes?"


    Ye Xingchen stared at him and said, "you mean you can see so far?"


    "Or else?" he said casually for the rest of his life.


    Ye Xingchen: "


    Now he finally knew how abnormal he was for the rest of his life.


    You can see it from so far away. You are a clairvoyant. Anyway, he can''t see the bullet hole on the target clearly.


    Then Chen Xiao and they played for a while.


    However, there were several instructors nearby who were discussing something, and their remaining light turned to the rest of their life from time to time.


    These people are Liu Changfeng, instructor of class 5, Bai Xinian of class 6, Li Xi of class 18 and Wang Qi of class 16. Of course, there are other classes.


    These classes have been tossed for the rest of their lives. Therefore, at present, they also hold a breath in their hearts and want to take a bad breath, but they have strong combat effectiveness for the rest of their lives. They have seen it.


    Comparing combat effectiveness with the rest of their lives is no different from looking for death, so they decided to deal with the rest of their lives in other ways.


    "How do we deal with this guy?" Li Xi said with a gloomy face.


    He was bullied for the rest of his life.


    I''ve never seen such a heartless person before, especially Liu Changfeng. He was dedicated to him for the rest of his life. Now he really wants to slap him for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that this guy''s shooting ability is not good." Bai Xinian glanced at this side for the rest of his life and said, "why don''t we play a friendly game? Let this guy see our shooting skills?"


    "I agree." Liu Changfeng heard the speech and said in a condensing voice, "Wang Qi, among them, your shooting ability is the strongest. I remember you are the king of the ten rings. Can you take the rest of your life? Let this guy have a long experience and lose face?"


    "No problem." Wang Qi said confidently.

 Chapter 217

    He has full confidence in shooting.


    He is in their company, which can be said to exist like a gun king.


    Every time he hits the target, he is ten rings.


    Of course, Liu Changfeng''s shooting ability is not weak, but it is a little worse than Wang Qi, so they want Wang Qi to teach a lesson for the rest of their life.


    "OK, let''s go over there." Liu Changfeng snorted coldly.


    Then the group quickly walked towards the rest of their life. Of course, Liu Changfeng and the students in their class followed. After all, this kind of good thing should also be seen by their soldiers.


    "Instructor, class 5 and class 6 are coming." Ye Xingchen suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised and glanced nearby. Sure enough, Liu Changfeng and they were walking towards this side, and I had some doubts for the rest of my life.


    What are they doing here?


    "Instructor Yu, are you teaching shooting?"


    Bai Xinian smiled and said hello.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled calmly: "instructors, if you have anything to do here, just say it. I have chosen you people. Now you gather together, fools know that you must have something to do."


    As soon as they said this for the rest of their lives, their faces twitched fiercely.


    Shit, that''s right. Why are you so responsive? You''ve picked everything?


    But it''s right to think about it. Don''t they all want to teach a lesson for the rest of their lives? If they don''t want to teach the rest of their lives, they will get together.


    "Instructor Yu, we have no other intention to come here. We just want to observe the shooting skills you teach." Bai Xinian explained with a smile.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he looked at Bai Xinian contemptuously and said in a low voice, "I think you want to come to me for a competition?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You''re better than shooting. Then draw a path."


    "However, compared with shooting, I must add some bets. Otherwise, I don''t have the leisure to play with you."


    The rest of his life made Liu Changfeng''s face a little ugly.


    Shit, who challenged it? You''re all here to play. You still want to bet. Is your gambler reincarnated.


    "OK."


    When Bai Xinian heard the speech, he simply agreed. There was no way. If he didn''t agree, others thought they were afraid. Besides, they themselves came to challenge the rest of their life.


    "What''s your bet?"


    "Nothing." he said casually for the rest of his life, "if I lose, you make a condition. If you lose, you will wash the smelly socks and clothes of our whole class."


    "Brush..."


    When Liu Changfeng said this for the rest of his life, their faces turned green.


    When ye Xingchen heard this, they were a little excited: "instructor, and underwear, underwear."


    "Ah, yes, and underwear." he added another way for the rest of his life.


    As for the female students, they all spat with embarrassment,


    After Bai Xinian heard this, his face was a little unnatural. Several people looked at each other and seemed to be communicating. Finally, Bai Xinian slowly said, "OK, we promised you."


    "OK."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said casually, "say it, who will come first?"


    "Wang Qi, you come." Bai Xinian said directly, "Wang Qi, among these instructors, your shooting ability is the strongest. Come first."


    "OK."


    Wang Qi didn''t shirk when he heard the speech. It''s most appropriate for him to come now.


    Wang Qi looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were mixed with some war spirit. For the rest of his life, Wang Qi also wanted to teach a lesson, because he didn''t toss their class less for the rest of his life.


    The contradiction between himself and the rest of his life was still caused by playing in the canteen. Because he joined the team, he was severely beaten by the rest of his life.


    Therefore, Wang Qi is more and more unhappy for the rest of his life.


    Wang Qi picked up the 95 automatic rifle, picked it up at the corner of his mouth, raised a faint arc, smiled and said, "instructor Yu, you may not know."


    "I''m in our company. That''s the gun king."


    "Oh."


    Oh, for the rest of my life, I didn''t speak again.


    Wang Qi smelled the speech, but his face was stiff and some were not very good-looking. With a cold hum, he set his eyes on the target.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Wang Qi fired ten shots.


    Every shot hit the bull''s eye.


    At this moment, someone took a telescope and saw that each shot of Wang Qi was ten rings. He said excitedly, "they are all ten rings."


    When Liu Changfeng heard the speech, he waved his hand and was a little excited.


    Ten rings... Ten bullets, that''s a hundred rings. That''s a great number.


    Wang Qi stood up, looked at the rest of his life, straightened his forehead, smiled and said, "the basic operation is only 100 rings. This fixed target is too non challenging. If I play a mobile target, I can also play 100 rings."


    He glanced at Wang Qi casually for the rest of his life and noticed that Wang Qi was speechless for the rest of his life.


    At the moment, ye Xingchen and they were a little worried.


    "One hundred rings... How can the instructor of class 16 be so powerful?" Ye Xingchen said with an ugly face.


    "A hundred rings... It''s not easy for an old hand to hit a hundred rings..." Chen Xiao also said solemnly.


    "Our instructor... Can you hit a hundred rings?" Marvin hesitated and said.


    "Our instructor''s shooting strength should not be too weak. Even if we hit a hundred rings, we should at most draw with him. If our instructor makes a little mistake... We''ll lose." Ye Xingchen worried.


    "What about that?" Chen Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Xingchen sighed, "we can only rely on the instructor himself."


    "Shit, a hundred rings, it''s too difficult." Marvin couldn''t help scolding.


    At present, no one else can help the rest of his life. Only he can help himself for the rest of his life.


    Wang Qi, who spent the rest of his life looking at Peng se, also smiled calmly and said, "it''s really careless. If you can''t hit a hundred rings for 200 meters, you just don''t be this soldier. You can''t afford to lose that man."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this word was said, Wang Qi''s face sank, alternating green and red, and said angrily: "instructor Yu, you talk but don''t do fake tricks. Why don''t you let us have a long experience."


    "See if your shooting ability is as strong as you say?"


    For the rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I lost my smile: "OK, let me show you."


    Then he casually turned to the target not far away for the rest of his life. After hesitating for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "Ye Xingchen, get ten bottles of drinks. You stand at a distance of about 300 meters and throw drinks directly into the sky."


    "Wow..."

 Chapter 218

    "Throw drinks?"


    When they heard this, they stared.


    As for ye Xingchen, they also heard this play for the first time.


    Drink? Is that ok?


    "That''s good." he said casually for the rest of his life, "what are you doing? Go and throw a drink."


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Xingchen and they all took a breath, but they were more excited and surging.


    Drink. This kind of plot can only be seen on TV. In reality, it can still be seen. I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Wang Qi looked frozen and looked at the rest of her life. It was different to hit a drink and a fixed target.


    "Why? Can''t you?" I said quietly for the rest of my life.


    "Yes."


    Wang Qi sneered that he could hit the drink, but the error rate of hitting the drink was very high. Even he dared not say he hit 100%.


    As long as one can''t move for the rest of your life, the shame is the rest of your life.


    At this moment, ye Xingchen and they are ready. Under the command of the rest of their life, they throw the drink into the sky and throw it hard.


    And at that moment, a pair of eyes for the rest of life became extremely sharp.


    However, the rest of my life did not hit the beverage bottle as others imagined.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    The next moment, the longitude and latitude continued to shrink, and finally locked the bottle cap for the rest of your life.


    Yes, it''s the bottle cap.


    This is also the original idea for the rest of my life, that is to cap the bottle.


    It''s easy to hit the bottle body, but it''s not so easy to hit the bottle cap. You know, when the bottle is thrown into the air, the bottle rolls. It''s very difficult to hit it.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, just pull the trigger for the rest of your life.


    With a muffled sound, the beverage bottle in the sky seemed to explode, and the beverage spilled directly.


    "Hit."


    In such a scene, Liu Changfeng and all of them looked slightly changed.


    "That''s great."


    Even Li Xi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This can be hit. Such shooting ability is really strong.


    "Throw more."


    The rest of his life made a gesture to show Ye Xingchen that they would throw more.


    The next moment, there were three more drink bottles in the sky.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes were like electricity. Almost at the moment of throwing, he locked the beverage bottle cap.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three more shots rang out. The next moment, the beverage bottle in the sky exploded directly, and the beverage spilled out. Such a scene was seen by Wang Qi and others, which was a little creepy.


    "How could..."


    It''s possible to hit one, but it''s not so easy to hit three at once. However, it''s not empty for the rest of my life.


    It''s a little scary.


    "Throw five."


    For the rest of his life, he made a gesture towards Ye Xingchen. When ye Xingchen and his party saw this gesture, they were stunned for a while.


    "Shit, the instructor is playing a little hard. He can hit five at once. Can he hit it?"


    "Instructor... This is to kill the instructor of class 16..."


    "Hahaha, I like it. Our instructors are great... There are at least 30 of these 60 classes selected by our instructors?" Marvin said happily.


    "Yes, I''ve seen strong ones, but I''ve never seen so strong ones. Let''s throw away the drinks quickly. After the last drink, we can finish the work."


    Then they threw five bottles of drinks into the sky.


    This time five bottles of drinks, even Wang Qi, they are a little moved.


    Three bottles can also have reaction ability, but five bottles are different. It pays great attention to speed.


    If you slow down a little, you may miss the target.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang."


    Just when they suspected that they would hit three at most for the rest of their life, five shots rang out.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    On that day, five bottles of drinks were blown open, and drinks were spilled from the sky.


    Such a scene, watching Li Xi, they were all dull on the spot.


    However, this is not over, because there is the last drink bottle.


    When the last drink bottle flew up, they suddenly turned around for the rest of their life. The sudden situation made Li Xi and them look confused.


    Because they don''t understand what this is for the rest of their lives.


    The next moment, I raised the gun for the rest of my life and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, the bottle in the air exploded directly that day.


    For a time, all the instructors were silent.


    The students of class 1 are all staring at the rest of their life, with deep joy and admiration in their eyes.


    "How could..."


    Wang Qi stared at the front with an incredible look.


    He didn''t expect that he could hit five drink bottles at once for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that the last drink bottle could be hit by turning his back for the rest of his life.


    How could this happen?


    When you turned your back, you couldn''t even see it. How did you hit it? Do you have 360 degree perspective eyes?


    Instructors who originally wanted to teach a lesson for the rest of their lives were all autistic at this time.


    At this moment, ye Xingchen and all of them ran over. When they ran over, ye Xingchen and his party looked excited.


    "Instructor, how did you do it? How did you do it?"


    Ye Xingchen and others finally know how abnormal their instructors are.


    Five bottles can be hit in an instant. It''s so abnormal.


    It''s not what people can do.


    "It''s a simple operation. Practice makes perfect." he said casually for the rest of his life: "as long as you lock the target in advance, calculate the atmospheric humidity, atmospheric pressure, wind speed and free fall speed... Finally calculate a ballistic line, it''s easy to hit."


    "Instructor, you are really great."


    Ye Xingchen''s excited voice.


    "Hum."


    Wang Qi''s face was a little unnatural and snorted. Even if he did it for the rest of his life, he was the king of guns. In this case, he can naturally challenge.


    Wang Qi said, "what is this? If I fight, I can hit it."


    When ye Xingchen heard the speech, he was surprised to see Wang Qi, and couldn''t help but say, "instructor Wang, what you said is true, and you can do it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Qi said with some disdain: "this is just equivalent to a moving target. I haven''t played less before. If I play, I can definitely hit it."


    Ye Xingchen nodded at Chen Xiao and said, "instructor Wang seems to be very powerful. In that case, let''s let instructor Wang try?"


    "After all, our instructor hit ten bottle caps, which can''t be seen. I really don''t understand how our instructor did it."


    "Wait..."


    Wang Qi suddenly felt something wrong. She stared at Ye Xingchen and said, "what did you just say?"


    "Cap the bottle?"

 Chapter 219

    After hearing this, Wang Qi was stunned.


    What the hell is bottle capping?


    When did you cap the bottle for the rest of your life?


    Ye Xingchen looked at Wang Qi with a smile and said, "just now our instructor hit all the bottle caps. I brought all the bottles. If you don''t believe it, have a look."


    With that, ye Xingchen took out the bottle, and Wang Qi took the lead in robbing it.


    Wang Qi looked carefully at the bottle cap. When he saw clearly around the bottle cap, Wang Qi directly stagnated on the spot. His hand held the bottle and trembled slightly.


    "How is it possible... It''s impossible..."


    As like as two peas, Wang Qi looked at the bottle next to him. He looked closely. It was almost the same. There was a gun hole in the bottle cap.


    It''s not that you can''t hit the bottle, but... It''s difficult to hit the bottle cap.


    You should know that the bottle falls from the top, but it has a falling speed. The key is... I just challenged five dozen bottles for the rest of my life


    All hit, not to mention, but also hit five!


    It''s a little creepy.


    How could anyone do that? It''s 300 meters. I can''t even see clearly. How can I hit it!


    But


    The evidence was in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it. For a time, Wang Qi had a feeling of ignorance.


    Looking at Liu Changfeng, Bai Xinian and others, they all showed a look of horror.


    Their shooting ability is not weak, but relatively speaking, Wang Qi''s shooting ability is better. Unexpectedly


    The shooting ability for the rest of my life is so abnormal.


    He mews.


    Is this still human?


    Ten bottles, you can hit five at once. Can you still hit the bottle cap? The most important thing is the shot in the back. Why can you turn around and hit the bottle cap?


    You don''t drive like that, do you?


    Not afraid of being sealed.


    For a time, they are a little autistic, which can''t compare with others, and how can they compare after being abused by others?


    Seeing this, ye Xingchen smiled and said, "instructor Wang, we have also prepared ten bottles of drinks for you. Don''t worry, we have nothing else, just more drinks."


    "See, there are at least dozens of bottles."


    "Just now, I heard you say... You can do it even if you hit the bottle. Our instructor has hit the bottle cap. Can''t you fall behind? If you only hit the bottle, it''s not difficult. Even if you hit it, it''s still far from our instructor."


    "Why don''t you try capping the bottle? In this case, if you hit ten, it will be a draw with our instructor, at least not worse than our instructor?"


    "I just saw that you are full of confidence. It should be easy for you to make ten bottle caps?"


    I have to say that ye Xingchen is wilting. Both inside and outside this word, Wang Qi''s army is being buried by Ye Xingchen.


    From the very beginning, ye Xingchen was digging a pit for Wang Qi, but Wang Qi also went into the pit, which was still the kind of unknowingly going into the pit.


    For a time, Wang Qi had an impulse to cry.


    Shit, I knew I wouldn''t blow it.


    Well, I almost buried myself.


    How do you fix it now? Are you really going to cap the bottle?


    His shooting ability is good, but if he hits the bottle cap... It''s good that he can hit two of ten bottles. As for 100 shots, he can''t do it.


    If you can''t do it, you''ll be ashamed.


    All the big talk has been said, and now it ends like this?


    For the rest of his life, he also noticed the difference of Wang Qi, and then looked at Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen noticed something and said immediately.


    "Instructor, your shooting ability is really great. How did you practice? Did you use to cap bottles?"


    The rest of his life, he smiled and thought, this boy is very good.


    He said casually for the rest of his life, "before... I didn''t open the bottle cap."


    "What can I do without a bottle cap?" Chen Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "You can''t beat coins or grenade rings... You can''t beat pigeons... It''s just that it costs too much money to beat pigeons. Later, it became sparrows. After a long time, the sparrows were gone. Finally, you can only beat fighters."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing this, ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao looked at monsters for the rest of their lives.


    As for Wang Qi and Liu Changfeng, an old face has been twitching.


    They haven''t seen sharpshooters.


    But!


    I''ve never seen a pervert who plays coins, grenade rings or even fighter planes... Can you play fighter planes? Who can afford to pay for the damage? No matter how rich you are, you can''t afford such a fuss.


    As for coins... You can''t see them 100 meters away. Are you blind?


    You think you''re shooting a sniper gun?


    If there is a sniper gun, you can see it through Beijing, but the key is that it''s a rifle.


    And what the hell is this thug Leila ring?


    Aren''t grenades for throwing? When did it become used to practice guns? Isn''t it unnecessary to hit the grenade ring?


    Besides, is the grenade ring so easy to hit? Grenade rings are smaller than coins. You can see grenades 100 meters away, but you can''t see grenade rings.


    Your thug Lei lahuan looks like he''s shooting a science fiction blockbuster.


    "Awesome." Ye Xingchen exclaimed, "instructor, your shooting skills are so practiced. It''s really awesome."


    "I Ye Xingchen have never served others. From now on, you are my idol."


    "Yes, instructor... You''re really great." Chen Xiao reacted very quickly. Then he looked at Wang Qi and said casually: "what fixed target, moving target, it''s too out!"


    "I thought it would be great to hit a fixed target. It turns out... You can still play like this when playing with a gun. I thought I was a king. Unexpectedly, I was a bronze. I just thought I was awesome."


    Chen Xiao''s words made Wang Qi''s face livid with anger.


    Chen Xiao''s words are like his own, but in fact, Wang Qi can feel that Chen Xiao is talking about him. He thought he was a king and turned out to be a bronze.


    Wang Qi''s face is not very good-looking. It turns green and red. She has an impulse to go wild.


    As for Liu Changfeng and others, they were also extremely embarrassed by Ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao.


    For the rest of his life, he gave a thumbs up and said admiration.


    These two boys cooperate well.


    For the rest of his life, Wang Qi looked at Ye Xingchen with a smile and said casually, "Ye Xingchen, go and count the number of boys in our class. By the way, toss out what smelly socks, underwear and dirty clothes... And get out what hasn''t been washed for hundreds of years."


    "Our instructor of class 16... Is also kind-hearted and willing to help us wash these clothes, so... In order not to disappoint them, we have to prepare them, don''t we?"

 Chapter 220

    "Bang..."


    After saying this for the rest of her life... Wang Qi stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    As for Liu Changfeng and Bai Xinian, their faces twitched fiercely.


    Shit, do you really want to help them wash their clothes?


    It would be a shame to tell. How will they lead the army in the future?


    Ye Xingchen suddenly said to some other class students, "brothers, do you have any smelly socks and clothes to wash? You can also give them to us for free."


    "Yes!" some people couldn''t help shouting when they heard the speech.


    "There are some, but there are no others. There are smelly socks and dirty clothes." another man shouted.


    "OK, you guys, bring me all these clothes and wash them for free."


    Ye Xingchen raised his voice, which made many people some commotion for a time.


    There are people who wash clothes for free.


    As for Wang Qi and Liu Changfeng, they all have an impulse to collapse.


    It''s OK to wash the sink for you. What the hell are you doing to get other classes? When did we say to help wash the other classes.


    They just thought of this place. They just heard Ye Xingchen say with a smile: "don''t be surprised, instructors. I think the students here are very enthusiastic and are willing to give us smelly socks and dirty clothes. I feel it''s a pity if they lose their clothes. After all, they can wear them after washing."


    "They gave us the clothes, even if they were ours, so they worked hard for several instructors."


    "Brush..."


    Ye Xingchen''s words were secretly thumbed up by Chen Xiaoyin and said admiration.


    There''s nothing wrong with doing it.


    It''s someone else''s clothes, but I can''t find anything wrong. The smelly socks given by others are also theirs. Since they are theirs, these instructors are qualified to wash them.


    They didn''t break the rules.


    Even for the rest of his life, he was amazed. After looking at Ye Xingchen, the boy''s brain turned very fast.


    Looking at Wang Qi, they have a violent impulse.


    These guys are so mean. They''re so bad.


    Sure enough, there are as many soldiers as there are instructors.


    "We can wash clothes." Wang Qi clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "instructor Yu, we will have a drill soon. I hope you can continue to maintain this achievement during the drill."


    Wang Qi secretly vowed that he would teach the rest of his life a lesson when he waited for the exercise.


    Taking students to exercise is also a lesson for these students. The exercise time is only one day.


    I also hope these students can learn some skills. It can be said that Beijing University has spent a lot of effort for this military training, otherwise... They will not be allowed to come to military training these students.


    Beijing University also hopes that these students can become more independent in society. What they want is not nerds, but comprehensive quality.


    For the rest of his life, he shrugged, smiled and said, "put your horse here."


    "Hum."


    Wang Qi snorted coldly and turned around to leave here. At this moment, his face has been lost. If he doesn''t leave, he will only be more ashamed.


    Seeing Wang Qi leave, he set his eyes on Liu Changfeng and Bai Xinian for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he casually said, "instructors, why don''t we have a look?"


    "Brush..."


    Liu Changfeng, Bai Xinian and others all changed slightly. With a cold hum, they turned and left here.


    make fun of.


    Compared with the rest of life, shooting is no different from looking for death. This guy is so abnormal that they wonder how this guy did it?


    You know, sharpshooters are fed by bullets.


    That''s OK, but you can hit the bottle cap for the rest of your life. Isn''t it a little science fiction? If you''re serious, they won''t wonder.


    But you hit the bottle cap in the air and hit all ten shots. It''s bullshit.


    Say you cheat... But they all saw it with their own eyes. There is no possibility of cheating at all


    It can only be said that this is the strength for the rest of my life.


    When these instructors left, a farce ended.


    Ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao ran over quickly and said excitedly, "instructor, you were really handsome just now, especially the last shot can be hit with your back. How did you do it?"


    Marvin couldn''t help saying, "yes... Instructor, how did you do it? Look at the faces of instructor Wang and instructor Liu. Ha ha... Their faces are green."


    "It''s too cathartic." Chen Xiao waved his hand excitedly and said, "instructor, you''re still powerful. I feel that even those special forces are just like this."


    "Yes, instructor... The posture you just shot is so handsome. You must teach us."


    "Yes, instructor, you must teach us."


    Everyone was very excited. Even the other students in class 1 were excited. They all thought that they could see this scene only on TV.


    Unexpectedly, they also saw it with their own eyes one day.


    Such shooting ability is simply too strong and terrible.


    "Well, well, give me good practice shooting and blow what every day." I glanced at Ye Xingchen at them casually for the rest of my life and said.


    When ye Xingchen and others heard the speech, they all laughed and said, "aren''t we excited?"


    "Yes, with your powerful instructor, we... Have reached the peak."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." I rolled my eyes for the rest of my life and said casually, "I''m powerful, but it doesn''t mean you''re powerful. In the end, there''s a military parade. If you can''t practice well, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    "Order." Ye Xingchen and others hurriedly said: "instructor, just watch it. We will be the first."


    "Yes, with an instructor as powerful as you, if we can''t even get the first place, we can''t afford to lose that man."


    Everyone agrees.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t say anything. These guys flattered loudly.


    "By the way, instructor, I just heard from instructor Wang that we are going to conduct a military exercise. What''s the situation?"


    Ye Xingchen suddenly asked.


    The rest of my life heard the speech and said casually, "this is to teach you a lesson and let you know how to survive and fight in the wild."


    "But you don''t have to worry about this. At that time, only a few people will be selected, not everyone will participate. After all, there are too many people to let go."


    He explained for the rest of his life.


    "Really..."


    After hearing this, ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao looked excited.


    They are all activists. Now when they hear this, they naturally yearn for it.


    "Instructor, can you take us?" Ye Xingchen and others said excitedly.


    "We''ll talk about it then," he said for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 221

    The next day!


    "Beep, beep!"


    A rapid voice sounded in the barracks. After hearing this voice for the rest of my life, I was also slightly stunned.


    "Instructor, what is this sound? So loud?" Ye Xingchen asked with a confused face.


    "Yes, instructor, it''s loud enough to make such a loud noise to death." another student couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Hurry up, assemble urgently." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    Others don''t know what this sound is. It doesn''t mean they don''t know for the rest of their life. It''s the sound of emergency assembly... But now the emergency assembly sounds. What''s the situation?


    Immediately, thousands of people gathered quickly in order.


    They gathered very quickly, and there was no panic as expected. Obviously... It was thanks to these instructors. If these instructors hadn''t led the team during this period, the whole scene would be in chaos. It is estimated that it will be 20 minutes, and the assembly may not be completed.


    With the guidance of these instructors, the collection speed is also much faster.


    In just ten minutes, it was all assembled.


    It has to be said that this efficiency is still very good. After all, there are thousands of people. The playground is still so large, and these people are all college students. It''s quite good to gather in ten minutes.


    At this moment, I saw a familiar figure in front of me for the rest of my life. This person is not others, but Wu Zeqing.


    A touch of surprise hung on his face for the rest of his life.


    Why did Wu Zeqing come here?


    For the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing looked puzzled. Now Wu Zeqing also noticed that for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing smiled. This smile looked so moving and elegant.


    Not only Wu Zeqing, but also some other leaders of the school. These leaders knew each other for the rest of their lives. After all, he was also a romantic figure at Beijing University at that time.


    Many leaders have seen it.


    But what are so many leaders doing here?


    Soon, a man came from the side. After seeing this man for the rest of his life, he was a little confused. This man looked quite powerful in his fascinated color clothes.


    He doesn''t know this man.


    "My name is sun Desheng, and I''m also the general person in charge of your instructor this time."


    "Sun Desheng."


    After hearing the name for the rest of his life, he immediately looked at the figure. The man had short hair, wore camouflage clothes, and his skin was a little dark. He looked more than 40 years old.


    However, his tiger eyes are particularly attractive.


    Because there is a evil spirit in his tiger eyes.


    For the rest of my life, I also know that sun Desheng is their general person in charge and is specially responsible for their instructors. However, in recent days, sun Desheng has not appeared, so I haven''t seen him for the rest of my life.


    However, I remembered the name sun Desheng for the rest of my life.


    After all, the other party is the chief instructor. If you don''t remember it, it''s unreasonable.


    "Standing here today, I have a very important thing to tell you." Sun Desheng said loudly, looking at thousands of people in front of him, holding a horn.


    "This matter is related to the honor of the instructors and the honor of Beijing University."


    "It''s a challenge for you!"


    Sun Desheng continued, "I won''t talk more nonsense. I''ll talk about this time."


    "This time, there will be a military exercise in major universities, that is, more than a dozen schools will participate in this military exercise."


    "Of course, it is impossible for so many people to participate, so major universities will choose the best team to participate in this competition."


    "The number of players is limited to seven."


    "In other words, your instructor will add three male soldiers and three female soldiers to the competition."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, there was some commotion under the stage. After all, these people are students and can''t hide things in their hearts. If they are in the army, such commotion is absolutely not allowed. Even if they have doubts, they can only be discussed after dissolution.


    Otherwise, it would be a violation of discipline.


    "We have sixty classes and choose seven people?"


    "It''s one out of a thousand." another student couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "However, this time is also a good opportunity for us to show up. If we can get the first place, we will have a long face..."


    "Yes, yes, maybe it will be liked by the sister paper of Beijing University. The quality of our sister paper of Beijing University is super high."


    "If only we could handle Huaqing''s sister paper. We have a lot of sister paper."


    All kinds of comments sounded up and down each other. Obviously, they were very interested in this exercise.


    "So, next, I will choose the best team from your 60 classes to participate in this military exercise." Sun Desheng continued loudly.


    "I hope you can show yourself well and win honor for Beijing University."


    After sun Desheng finished speaking, his eyes fell on Wu Zeqing and said, "president Wu, do you want to speak?"


    Wu Zeqing smiled at the speech, then took the horn and spoke slowly.


    Wu Zeqing''s voice is soft and pleasant. It sounds like a maternal voice.


    Wu Zeqing said, "students."


    "You are the pride of our university and the future talents of our country. This military training is also to improve your military literacy and personal ability. I hope you can adapt to the society faster when you go to the society."


    "Beijing University has always been the best institution in China. The reason why he is excellent is because of your talents."


    "We Beijing University have always advocated friendship first and competition second."


    "But I still hope you can achieve excellent results in major colleges and universities."


    "I hope other colleges and universities can also see the strength and ability of our university."


    "Students, I believe that choosing Jingda is the best choice in your life. Therefore, I hope students can work together to build Jingda, make dazzling achievements for Jingda, and learn excellent professional skills for yourself."


    Wu Zeqing''s speech made her sigh for the rest of her life. The president of Peking University is worthy of being the president of Peking University. No wonder others can be the president, but others can''t.


    This is the gap.


    After Wu Zeqing finished his speech, he handed the horn to sun Desheng. Sun Desheng took the horn and continued to say loudly, "instructors of all classes, I hope you can work hard and strive to achieve excellent results in this exercise."


    "I can responsibly tell you that your opponent this time may be your former comrade in arms or your former instructor."


    "This is also a challenge for you."


    "Therefore, in the next few days, I hope you will train well. In three days, this military exercise will officially begin."

 Chapter 222

    "Now the instructors stay and the rest of the students dissolve."


    After sun Desheng said this, the students present left here one after another, and all the others stayed here for the rest of their lives. They gathered together and stood in a team.


    Sun Desheng came slowly. He looked at the people present, especially for the rest of his life. It was obvious that sun Desheng knew the rest of his life.


    Sun Desheng said, "this military exercise is not only a contest between students, but also a contest between your instructors. It is also a challenge for you."


    "Because these instructors come from all military barracks, they are top soldiers."


    "Which of you is interested in participating?" Sun Desheng said.


    "Report." Wang Qi shouted at this moment.


    "Speak."


    "I''d like to participate," Wang Qi said loudly.


    "Report, I am willing to participate."


    "Report, I am willing to participate."


    For a time, all the 60 instructors reported loudly. Obviously, they were very interested in this military exercise. If they could compete with these instructors, they would find their own shortcomings. Similarly, if they could win the final victory, they would also have a bright face.


    They are all assassins. Naturally, they all want to win the first place.


    "Good."


    Sun Desheng nodded with satisfaction. Although these people were not his own soldiers, he was very satisfied with their momentum.


    "Report."


    The rest of my life suddenly spoke loudly.


    "Speak."


    Sun Desheng looked at the rest of his life in surprise and said.


    "I''m the leader this time," he said with a grin for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    For a time, the rest of the instructors looked at the rest of their life. For the rest of their life, they hated their teeth itching. What is it that it''s you? We also said it''s us.


    Is it you? tell some fantastic tales! You''re the leader. What''s the matter with us?


    People look at the rest of their lives with a touch of war.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, sun Desheng smiled and said, "you call the rest of your life?"


    "Report, yes." I looked at Sun Desheng in surprise for the rest of my life, but I was relieved to think that I was also an instructor here. It must be sun Desheng who saw his resume.


    "Not bad." Sun Desheng exclaimed.


    As soon as this was said, Liu Changfeng and Wang Qi were a little unhappy. How do they feel that sun Desheng has a relationship with the rest of his life


    Shit, don''t you have to go through the back door?


    For a time, the faces of the group were a little unnatural.


    "Chief, I suggest that I be the leader this time." he said directly for the rest of his life.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the confidence of the rest of his life, sun Desheng was also somewhat surprised!


    "Report." Liu Changfeng couldn''t help shouting.


    "I also applied to be the team leader this time."


    "So are we."


    The rest of the people are unwilling to fall behind. This is an opportunity for performance. Did they give it to the rest of their lives? That''s impossible.


    The rest of his life suddenly stood up, and then he turned and looked at the instructors present. For a time, all these instructors were confused and didn''t understand what they wanted to do for the rest of their life.


    Even sun Desheng looked at the rest of his life in confusion and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "instructors, I know that if I am the leader, I''m afraid you won''t be convinced."


    "I have a problem with this man, that is, he specializes in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction."


    "Since you are not convinced, we might as well have a competition to determine the outcome with strength."


    "Whoever wins will be the person in charge."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I looked at Liu Changfeng and said with a smile, "instructor Liu, aren''t you good at fighting? Why don''t we have a fight? I don''t have any hobbies and I''m a little involved in fighting."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Changfeng also flew into a rage. He knew how strong his fighting ability was for the rest of his life. However, he was not the opponent for the rest of his life.


    At first he didn''t believe in evil, because he defeated him once for the rest of his life. It was a coincidence.


    But then he began to believe.


    Because there is a big difference between yourself and the rest of your life.


    "ComeOn, let''s have a game. I''ve been itching my forehand. It''s boring to train students every day."


    Liu Changfeng''s face didn''t look good for the rest of his life. I''m afraid he was the one who tossed the most in the rest of his life. They fought three times.


    There is no doubt that he has been taught three times.


    From the third time, he knew that he was not the opponent for the rest of his life. There was a big gap between them and there was no comparability at all.


    "Instructor Yu, leading students in military exercises is not just about fighting, but about their comprehensive strength." Liu Changfeng said unnaturally.


    "Yes, comprehensive strength." I smiled casually for the rest of my life. "Why don''t we have a shooting competition? How about we play coins instead of capping drinks this time?"


    Liu Changfeng: "


    Shit, you talk like this, how can we talk?


    Disgusting people don''t bring such disgusting people. Can you stop comparing. What else can you do besides comparing.


    Liu Changfeng had an impulse to cry.


    Compared with shooting, he is not an opponent for the rest of his life. He is a little worse than Wang Qi. Even Wang Qi is not an opponent. How can he be an opponent?


    And this pervert can also open the cap of a beverage bottle... Who can hold it?


    "You''ve gone too far for the rest of your life." Wang Qi angrily said, "this is the matter of choosing the captain. Everyone should rely on their abilities."


    "Although you are strong in other projects, it doesn''t mean that you are strong in all projects. Leading the team this time represents the honor of Jingda. Can you guarantee to win the first place?"


    Wang Qi is also afraid for the rest of her life.


    This guy is too powerful. Now he is dissatisfied to see that he bullies Liu Changfeng for the rest of his life.


    "What? What do you mean by that? You want to compete with me in shooting?" he said casually for the rest of his life, "why don''t you hit ten bottle caps first?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    Wang Qi''s face turned green when she heard this. Shit, don''t you bring such a bully? If you don''t agree, you have to compete. You also specially pick up the people you have defeated. Can you force your face?


    Li Xi, Bai Xinian and others are sensible and don''t speak. Talking to the rest of their life at this moment is just asking for no fun.


    If you''re not convinced, you can go up and kill the rest of your life. As long as you win, everything else is easy to say.


    But the key is


    No one here is this Pervert''s opponent?


    At least half of these instructors have been taught a lesson for the rest of their lives.


    The rest of the people naturally know the power of the rest of their life. At this moment, they naturally dare not touch the eyebrows of the rest of their life.

 Chapter 223

    "Everybody, don''t talk? Who is not convinced? Let''s come out and compete, fighter, shooting, sniping, load-bearing cross-country and so on..."


    "All projects are up to you. As long as you win, I won''t be the captain of the team."


    "How''s it going? Why don''t you just stand?"


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take you as OK?"


    Liu Changfeng was angry about this for the rest of his life. They all had iron faces.


    This man is too bad. Do you talk like that? They don''t want to challenge the rest of their lives, but lose, shame... Half of them have challenged the rest of their lives and are good projects. How can they compare after that?


    Basically, all the items that can be compared by 30 people have been compared. Other people also know the terrible combat power for the rest of their life. They are not on the same level as these guys. Are they still so compared?


    For a moment, everyone''s face was a little unnatural.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Sun Desheng and said helplessly, "chief, you see, I want to give them a chance to challenge me, but they don''t want to."


    "So, I really have to be the captain."


    As soon as they heard this, they were even more uncomfortable. They were all stabbing heads. Now they all became counseling bags one by one, but they were silent when they imagined the means for the rest of their life.


    During this time, they all watched Liu Changfeng bully for the rest of their life. The bully was miserable, and Liu Changfeng couldn''t fight again and again. They couldn''t say anything else


    Can only bear it silently.


    Therefore, people are afraid of the rest of their lives. If it falls on themselves, it is really bad luck.


    "OK."


    Sun Desheng looked at the people present and was a little helpless for a moment.


    Of course, he knew what he did for the rest of his life, but he didn''t take care of it. After all, he didn''t violate discipline for the rest of his life.


    Besides.


    These people are soldiers. If anything happens, they will solve it by themselves. As long as nothing serious happens, they will not come forward to mediate.


    Only when these people learn from each other can they make faster progress, which is what they want to see.


    "In that case, the captain is you." Sun Desheng decided the captain directly.


    No way. I have the rest of my life here. The rest dare not say a word. Can''t I choose others?


    When Liu Changfeng and Bai Xinian heard the speech, their faces were unnatural, and finally they could only shake their heads and sigh.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that their strength is not good,


    "Yes, chief." he saluted happily for the rest of his life.


    "My ugly words are ahead." Sun Desheng said, "you must get a good result this time. The people in Beijing University are not bad. If the ranking is too bad, I''ll ask you at that time."


    "Yes, chief." the rest of my life said loudly, "I promise to take these more than a dozen colleges and universities, which will be the top colleges and universities in China.


    There are Jingda, Huaqing, Zhejiang University, Minda, Fuda and so on


    Almost every university is full of thousands of students. People are trying hard to get into it.


    Beside these students, there is also an instructor standing.


    Obviously, these instructors are also team leaders.

 Chapter 224

    Looking at these people for the rest of his life, his expression revealed some dignity. From these instructors, he felt a dangerous smell. Obviously, these are not ordinary people.


    "Instructor... Can we do them?" Marvin looked at the instructors of other schools and hesitated. Then he slowly opened his mouth.


    "What do you say?" he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Instructor, these people are really terrible..." Liu Xiaoyu couldn''t help but say.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled. Indeed, these instructors are not simple people. They all have a momentum. However, real experts can be introverted. For example, those military kings can put their momentum away and become ordinary people.


    Although some special forces can also converge, most of them rely on clothes to cover up, but they are easy to expose.


    The rest of his life said, "don''t be afraid. They are just ordinary instructors."


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the eyes fell on the people for the rest of their lives. They noticed that they frowned and looked at the source of their eyes.


    "The instructor is from Huaqing." Ye Xingchen said, "I know the man next to me. He used to be a Sanda champion."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised and said, "I remember you were the runner up in Sanda."


    When ye Xingchen heard the speech, he scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I was defeated by him, but my strength was not weak. At that time, he just won."


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    If you lose, you lose. If you lose a chip, you lose. It''s a big deal to win back next time.


    Then, the rest of my life ushered in the eyes of instructor Huaqing. I frowned for the rest of my life. From the eyes of instructor Huaqing, I felt a kind of disdain for the rest of my life.


    "Instructor, there has always been some competition between Jingda and Huaqing. After all, the two universities are equal, so Huaqing is a little hostile to us." Ye Xingchen hurriedly explained.


    "I know," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Do you know?" Ye Xingchen asked in surprise.


    "Because I used to be a student of Beijing University," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "What......" Ye Xingchen, Chen Xiao and others looked at the rest of their lives. They used to be students of Beijing University for the rest of their lives. Why have they never heard of this?


    All they know is that they''re good for the rest of their lives.


    But I never heard the rest of my life say that he is also a student of Beijing University.


    "No... the rest of his life... The rest of his life." Chen Xiao suddenly thought of something, and his eyes stared at the rest of his life.


    "You... You are the rare genius in a hundred years. For the rest of your life?"


    "The rest of his life?" Ma Wen asked in a puzzled way, "where is the rest of his life?"


    "It''s that talented man for the rest of his life." Chen Xiao said excitedly.


    "The rest of a talented person''s life... You mean, he is our senior student for the rest of his life?"


    Even Ma Wen and ye Xingchen were shocked when they said this.


    At first, they didn''t think about this. Now when they look back, they are surprised and shocked. Unexpectedly, the person in front of them is the rest of their life.


    Besides, it''s so powerful.


    All of a sudden, they became more worship for the rest of their life.


    "Are you the instructor of Beijing University?"


    Just when ye Xingchen was still thinking about his identity for the rest of his life, instructor Huaqing came slowly and looked at the rest of his life. He looked tall and angry and said.


    He frowned when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He was very proud! At first glance, he was a prick. He returned faintly for the rest of his life: "where are you the instructor? What advice do you have?"


    The rest of his life naturally knows that the other party is Huaqing''s instructor. The reason why he said so is also intentional.


    Upon hearing the speech, instructor Huaqing grinned: "you are very arrogant, but... I like such arrogant people. I hope your strength is as arrogant as your character."


    The rest of my life smiled calmly and said, "you are also very arrogant, but... I have a problem, that is, I specialize in dealing with all kinds of objections."


    "Good, good."


    Instructor Huaqing sneered: "I hope you can survive the first round when the exercise begins. Don''t be eliminated so soon."


    The rest of his life said: "I hope you Huaqing can survive the first round and don''t be eliminated so soon."


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, instructor Huaqing turned and walked towards his team.


    Ye Xingchen, Chen Xiao and others all looked bad and said coldly, "Huaqing really thinks he is invincible. No one pays attention to him."


    "Wait a minute. I must teach these guys a lesson. I really thought there was no one in Beijing University."


    "Instructor, it''s up to me. Then I''ll let Huaqing people know that we Jingda are not vegetarian." Ye Xingchen said coldly.


    As soon as they came here, Huaqing people came to them to find a sense of existence. Naturally, they felt uncomfortable. People who didn''t know thought they were inferior to Huaqing in Beijing.


    "Well, wait for the game." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t care about these people at all.


    At this moment, a figure came out of the tent. The figure was wearing camouflage clothes. It was obviously an officer, but the other party didn''t wear a military rank, so it was difficult to judge the other party''s military rank for the rest of his life.


    But there must be nothing wrong with the other party being the host.


    He stood in front of the crowd, and a pair of tiger eyes swept over them one by one. Then he nodded with satisfaction. He cleared his throat and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you are all from major colleges and universities in China."


    "You are all instructors invited by colleges and universities. You must also be excellent instructors."


    "Today, we will play a military exercise for three days."


    "You have a very difficult task, because you have to lead these students to survive and win."


    Wang Yunsheng''s words made all the people present look slightly frozen. Naturally, they all know that if they were alone, they would be very relaxed, but with these people... It wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    These people are students. Their physical quality is very poor. It takes courage to survive in this harsh environment, so they will prepare a large number of rescue operations. Once they find any danger, their terminals, including signal bombs, will be launched, and they can carry out rescue operations at that time.


    After all, these are students, so pay extra attention.


    "In these three days, you have nothing to eat or drink, so you can only get water in the forest and find something to eat."


    "And you have to look for what remains in the forest. This is your task."


    "Of course... I can tell you!"

 Chapter 225

    "You can compete with each other. With the last day as the deadline, who gets more medals, then which team is the final winner."


    "The rules are simple, but they are cruel."


    "The survival of the fittest has always been the law of the forest."


    "Of course, fighting is allowed here, but it is absolutely not allowed to kill your own people. This is what you must pay attention to. At the critical moment, you must also protect the lives of these students."


    "Do you all understand?"


    "I understand," said the rest of my life.


    "This time, the forest range has been changed to 100 kilometers. You have a total of 18 teams, which represent major colleges and universities."


    "In the forest, there are 100 medals. The last one who gets the most medals is the final winner."


    "Do you have any objections now?"


    "Report." the instructor of Fuda University stood up and said loudly.


    "Say." Wang Yunsheng glanced and said.


    "Can we compete among instructors? Can we compete among students?" the instructor of Fuda University asked loudly.


    "Yes," Wang Yunsheng said loudly.


    "Yes." the instructor of Fuda stopped talking.


    For the rest of my life, my eyes also flickered. What I mean inside and outside this sentence is that instructors can compete with each other, and students can compete with each other, but instructors can''t deal with students.


    But think about it.


    The students are so weak. If the instructor still takes action against the students, I''m afraid few students can stop them. Of course, there is no shortage of experts among the students.


    But compared with these majors, I''m afraid they are still a little worse. After all, they are the best soldiers. In the past, they didn''t practice less.


    These students are trained, but the amount of training is definitely not as large as them.


    I guess I was afraid of hurting these students, so I made such a rule.


    But it doesn''t matter for the rest of your life.


    "Before the drill, you will be sent to various places. I hope you can survive safely in these three days. If there is danger, you can send a distress signal through the terminal, or you can use a signal bomb to ask for help."


    "Once you ask for help, it also means that you will give up the game."


    "Yes."


    The crowd shouted.


    "Well, now start sending you everywhere."


    As they spoke, they quickly took action, and they couldn''t help but marvel for the rest of their life. I have to say that this time they played really well. Aren''t they afraid of what happened to the students.


    However, since you dare to play like this, you must be well prepared. This can be said to be a very bold attempt and the first time to play this exciting training since the establishment of the school.


    Of course, this is also a great challenge for these students. It can also make them clearly feel what hardships they have to experience as soldiers and how much sweat they have paid for their country and people.


    This can also exercise their self-reliance, especially in the face of such an environment, how to survive is of great benefit to them.


    For this military exercise, it can be said that it took great pains.


    The rest of my life also knows that it is not only these students who are exquisite, but also a great test for their instructors.


    Along the way, they have to take care of these weaker students and can''t let them have any problems. If they are alone, they can survive, but not necessarily with these students.


    Soon.


    The party stepped into the forest.


    meanwhile.


    On the playground of each university, there is a huge screen, which is also newly installed. If you look carefully, you will find that the content on the screen is the forest.


    For the rest of their lives, they also appeared on this big screen one after another.


    Obviously, the forests are full of cameras and even drones, etc. The purpose is to know the specific situation inside.


    But these will not affect the exercise, because many people can''t find out where these cameras are.


    "Here we go, here we go."


    In the military camp training ground of Beijing University, many people sit on the playground and look at the big screen in front of them. Compared with other schools, the training ground of Beijing University is also the best.


    Because most other colleges and universities carry out military training in schools, only Beijing University has applied for a military camp.


    Of course, other schools can not apply, but there are not so many military barracks in China, so they can only carry out military training in this college.


    The students of Beijing University are looking at this scene directly. Liu Changfeng and Bai Xinian are both psychologically uncomfortable.


    Originally, they wanted to participate in the military exercise, but it turned out to be the rest of their lives. It''s strange that they can feel comfortable.


    In the distance, Wu Zeqing also looked at the scene in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face, just like a lady in a family.


    Even when you smile, you don''t show your teeth.


    As the rest of their lives and others stepped into the forest, all the people present became nervous for a time. They watched this military exercise for the first time.


    What''s on TV is too fake.


    They all have a special feeling when they watch with this sense.


    The rest of their lives led six people into the forest. At that moment, Liu Xiaoyu and others were afraid. After all, they were girls. They were also full of fear for this unknown scene.


    "Instructor, there shouldn''t be any poisonous insects and ants in the forest?" Sun Tingting asked with some fear.


    Girls have an inexplicable fear of these insects.


    For the rest of his life, he said casually, "there are so many poisonous insects and ants from where. These things you said can only appear in deep mountains and forests. Similar to this kind of mountain, the probability of such things is relatively small."


    "Although there are, as long as you are careful, it won''t be fatal."


    "Ah... Really..." Sun Tingting said with some fear.


    "Well, when you enter the forest, you should learn to keep calm. Especially in this environment, you must not panic. You should always stay awake and identify the direction."


    "Only in this way can we hope to live."


    For the rest of their lives, Liu Xiaoyu and others solemnly nodded, while ye Xingchen were a little excited. They were full of desire to explore this unknown exploration.


    As the crowd went deeper, soon, a sense of fatigue came. After all, they were all ordinary students. It was normal that they were tired after walking once.


    However!


    Next, it is the beginning of their trouble

 Chapter 226

    "I can''t walk, I can''t walk." Sun Tingting is supported by Liu Xiaoyu, and Bai Xiaomeng is the same. It''s really not easy for them to walk in such a big mountain.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned.


    These people''s physical strength is too poor. They have been walking for only two hours. How should they go after that? According to their way of walking, it is estimated that they will not get many medals in three days.


    Medals represent their achievements, so he must find more medals as soon as possible, but looking at this, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find more medals.


    The girls'' physical strength is too poor. Even if they are fast, they can''t go far in a day.


    So we can only think of another way.


    "Then take a break," he said after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "Rest?"


    Ye Xingchen and others looked at each other and hesitated. Then they slowly said, "instructor, we have to find a medal. If we can''t find a medal, I''m afraid we''ll be at the bottom."


    "Yes, instructor, now we should try our best to find medals." Chen Xiao echoed.


    "Instructor, it''s all me that dragged everyone back." Sun Tingting said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t blame yourself." the rest of my life said, "we are all a team. No one is holding back. After all, you are all students and can''t compare with my physical strength."


    "Now I''ll make some small things. You pick up some firewood. There''s a stream next to us. We make a fire to eat."


    "Make a fire to cook?"


    Ye Xingchen stared at her eyes and looked at the rest of her life in confusion. She couldn''t help asking, "instructor, do we really want to make a fire to cook?"


    "Nonsense, what do you eat without making a fire?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "But... We cook with fire all our life... Doesn''t this expose our position?" Ye Xingchen was stunned.


    At this time, they can''t make a fire to cook. Making a fire to cook is easy to expose their position. What will people do for them at that time?


    For the rest of his life, he said casually, "if you are exposed, you will be exposed. Just eat and drink enough."


    "This..."


    Ye Xingchen and others looked at each other when they heard the speech. For a time, they were quite helpless. They even doubted whether they were instructors or soldiers for the rest of their life.


    Can you expose your position in the forest?


    Definitely not?


    Once you expose your position and are known by the enemy, it must be bloody.


    The rest of his life murmured, "if you don''t expose it, how can you grab the medal? If you find the medal yourself, it''s certainly not as fast as grabbing it."


    Yes, that''s what I think for the rest of my life.


    Nowadays, if you want to get rich, you have to rob quickly.


    It''s better to send these people to the door than to find them. As long as these people are eliminated, then... They can get those medals.


    Yes, of course.


    This kind of thing can only be done under absolute strength. Without absolute strength, it can never be done... Once you expose yourself, there is only one end, that is death.


    For the rest of my life, I began to lay some traps nearby. Of course, there will be no mines in such places. Besides, it is not appropriate for so many students to bury mines here.


    Not even fake thunder.


    But for the rest of your life, use the most primitive means to arrange some traps. These traps will not cause danger to people, but they can trap this person. This is enough.


    After setting several traps, he went into the mountains.


    When he appeared again, he had three pheasants in his hand.


    Ye Xingchen and others were stunned when they saw the pheasant in their hands for the rest of their lives.


    "Instructor, how did you catch this pheasant?"


    Ye Xingchen looked confused. Although there was a lot of food in the mountains, he got three pheasants out for the rest of his life. Is it too much.


    The rest of my life said, "I caught it in the mountains. I didn''t see anything delicious. I''ll make do with three pheasants."


    Then he said for the rest of his life, "did you take all the spices I asked you to hide?"


    "Yes," Ye Xingchen hurriedly said.


    "That''s good."


    Then he began to make pheasants for the rest of his life. His cooking can only be regarded as ordinary, but he once learned to call flower chicken. At that time, he was obsessed for a while. Now, it''s just in use.


    For the rest of their lives, they cleaned the pheasant. The party directly made a fire and began to do it.


    Outside, people at Beijing University were stunned when they saw the behind the scenes.


    Especially these instructors were stunned.


    "Shit, what are they doing? Roast pheasant?" Liu Changjian said with a confused face.


    "I also want to ask, what are they doing? Do they really want to roast pheasant?"


    When they saw the fire rising for the rest of their lives, they were silent.


    "It''s too messy. How can you make a fire in such a place? Isn''t he exposing his position?"


    When Liu Changfeng saw this behind the scenes, he directly scolded. In their view, he was giving up himself for the rest of his life. Suddenly making a fire at this time will certainly attract the attention of others. Making a fire is a taboo when fighting, so this is why the law of the jungle is so difficult.


    "Yes, it''s too messy. Lighting a fire at this moment will certainly attract the attention of those veterans. They will be careful and quietly kill them for the rest of their life." Bai Xinian also said with an unnatural face.


    "If I had known, we shouldn''t have let him lead the team. What team is this? As a captain, I would still make such a common sense mistake. I''m afraid we''ll be at the bottom of the Beijing University this time."


    Liu Changfeng hates that iron is not steel. He knew that they should be stronger. He thought he would have very professional survival skills for the rest of his life. Now he knows.


    For the rest of my life


    Just a little white.


    But these students don''t think so. Many of them don''t understand the truth. They feel like watching movies, so they don''t think deeply.


    "Shit, you can eat pheasants in the mountains? The instructor can."


    "Why haven''t I been selected? If only I had been selected, there are pheasants to eat."


    "Delicious, pure natural... Now I''m salivating."


    "I really envy Ye Xingchen. They can also eat delicious food with the instructor."


    For a time, many students showed envious eyes.


    However, when the instructors around saw the students, they almost collapsed.


    Shit, what kind of soldiers do they bring out... They eat goods one by one.


    Now, I''m still thinking about eating! Now they all have an impulse to strangle these students.


    Fortunately, reason is still there.


    But in this crowd, one person is different.


    That''s sun Desheng.


    Sun Desheng squinted and looked at the rest of his life on the big screen, with a faint smile on his face.


    "A little interesting..."


    "It''s just... It takes a lot of strength to do this. Without strength... The price is very high."

 Chapter 227

    And now, people in other schools have seen the rest of their lives.


    These pictures are rotated in order to know what these people are doing.


    Especially when they saw that they were doing Jiaohua chicken for the rest of their life, they were all stunned, and even these instructors were confused.


    But it makes them more angry.


    For the rest of my life, as a soldier and an instructor, I can''t know what it means to make a fire in battle


    He''s deliberately doing this now, that''s provocation.


    He has full confidence. Even if other teams come here, they can''t help them. He may even be killed by him.


    Therefore, these instructors are somewhat ashamed and angry.


    "What''s the boy''s name? He''s so arrogant that he dares to expose his position." some instructors couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s the instructor of Beijing University, but I haven''t seen the boy''s face. I think it''s a new instructor."


    "Hehe, a new instructor also dares to expose his position. I don''t know who gave him so much courage."


    "Hum, I didn''t lead the team this time. If I lead the team," instructor, be careful. They seem to be from Beijing University. "The student said.


    "Beijing University."


    Li Tong smelled the speech and smiled coldly: "what can Jingda do? It''s unlucky for them to meet such an instructor. They dare to make a fire and cook here. They don''t know how he sneaked in as an instructor. It''s nothing to worry about."


    you bet.


    Even the common sense mistake of making a fire and cooking can be made. Li Tong doesn''t think he has much ability for the rest of his life. Such people are probably fooling around.


    Speaking of this, Li Tong carefully touched it for the rest of his life.


    He has been paying attention to Li Tong''s every move for the rest of his life. The reason why he came to such a place is also to attract Li Tong. If he is not alone, it will be difficult for the other party to deal with them.


    That''s why he sold a flaw.


    He knew that Li Tong would come and would underestimate him. After all, he made a common sense mistake.


    Stand by for the rest of your life and look convenient.


    Li Tong secretly touched it and quietly came to the side of the rest of his life.


    However, just when Li Tong wanted to do it

 Chapter 228

    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life suddenly turned around and slapped me.


    The sudden situation also startled Li Tong.


    He thought he was hiding well. As long as he was close to the rest of his life, he could kill the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he suddenly slapped the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    In a hurry, Li Tong raised his hand to block the slap. The next moment, he kicked Li Tong for the rest of his life. The angle of this foot for the rest of his life was a little strange. Li Tong was caught off guard and was kicked by a foot. He staggered and stumbled backward.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, Li Tong felt he stepped on something, which surprised Li Tong. Then he looked at the ground. He saw that his feet fell directly into it.


    "Bang..."


    Li Tong stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Obviously, he stepped on a small pit, but the layout of the pit is very clever. When people go in with one foot, their center of gravity will be unstable and they are easy to fall.


    What''s more, Li Tong also suffered a foot for the rest of his life. After stepping on a small pit, he didn''t suffer too serious injury, even if it was quite good.


    The rest of his life came to Li Tong quickly and grabbed Li Tong''s throat, which made Li Tong''s face a little iron blue.


    As long as his hand is hard for the rest of his life, he will lose his life.


    The throat is a fatal weakness. If the enemy grasps the fatal weakness, he is dead.


    "Sorry, NTU instructor, you were killed in battle." grinned for the rest of your life.


    Li Tong smelled the speech, his face was green, and stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. Unexpectedly, he would become Li Tong, with a black face. After hesitating, he took out the medal from his pocket.


    Before and after, there were five medals. I have to say that the instructor of NTU was really rich. It was only half a day''s effort that he found five medals.


    You know, there are only 100 medals in total. They can find five. This ability is still quite good.


    "Thank you very much." the rest of my life smiled and put away the medal. They made their first order today.


    "Hum."


    Li Tong snorted and pulled his legs out of the pit. Because he was too hard, his legs were red and swollen. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his bones.


    Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. At least it will hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days.


    The rest of my life took things and walked towards Ye Xingchen. I saw that ye Xingchen fought with a man. They looked equal, which surprised the rest of my life.


    This person''s strength is good. It seems that NTU also has a large number of talents.


    "Stars, don''t fight. They have been eliminated." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    When ye Xingchen heard the speech, he looked happy and stepped back a few steps, which was to distance himself from the students of NTU.


    Looking at these NTU students for the rest of his life, he said casually, "your instructor has been killed by me. Now he has withdrawn from the battlefield. Do you want to continue?"


    "Of course, you can continue if you want. I won''t be merciful."


    "What..."


    NTU students'' faces changed slightly when they heard the speech.


    Their instructor was eliminated?


    How is this possible?


    How strong their instructors are, they know very well! Among many instructors, their instructors choose the best one.


    Originally, their instructor said they wanted to kill the instructor of Beijing University, but in the blink of an eye, what the hell was it that they were killed by the instructor of Beijing University?


    They''re here to sneak


    How does it feel like they''re in a trap?


    For a time, the students of NTU were confused. If their instructors did not exist, it was very difficult for them to play this game. It was almost impossible for them to pass the customs.


    After all, each other has instructors. They are just a group of students. They can''t compare with these instructors at all.


    Li Tong also came from a distance. After seeing the limping Li Tong, the students of Nanjing University quickly ran over and said, "instructor, what''s the matter? We lost?"


    "Yes, instructor, didn''t you say you could kill the other instructor?"


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as he said it, Li Tong also became a little embarrassed.


    He thought it was a piece of cake to kill the rest of his life. When he approached the rest of his life, he knew that this was the other party''s trap and he was killed.


    These students, one by one, have low Eq. can''t they say such an embarrassing thing so directly?


    Li Tong took a deep breath, suppressed a touch of embarrassment in his heart, and said, "well, let''s quit the exercise."


    "Instructor..."


    As soon as the southern college student heard this, his face changed slightly and hurried to speak.


    If they withdraw from the exercise, it means that they have lost. If they don''t do well, they are the last in number. There is competition among major universities. If they say it, how can they see people in the future.


    Although friendship comes first and competition comes second, they still have to fight for this position.


    "I have been killed. Do you think you can get a place with you?" Li Tong said angrily.


    He himself was a little upset. Seeing that these students were still against his will, he couldn''t help yelling.


    "Yes."


    NTU instructors were unwilling to take a look at others for the rest of their lives. They were very dissatisfied. If their instructors were not too good, they would not be eliminated.


    Therefore, some of them put the mistake on Li Tong.


    meanwhile!


    It''s outside!


    Also fried the pot.


    In particular, the students of NTU are all resentful. They were eliminated by NTU. That is to say, NTU ranked last in the results of this military exercise.


    Last but one


    It''s a shame to say it.


    All the students of Beijing University are boiling, especially when they see that they kill the instructor of Nanjing University for the rest of their life.


    "Awesome... It''s worthy of being an instructor for the rest of your life. It''s really awesome."


    "My idol, no wonder the rest of our instructors were taken care of."

 Chapter 229

    I don''t know which student said such a sentence. However, Liu Changfeng and others on the side listened to it... It made their faces a little unnatural.


    Shit, these students are so short-sighted.


    However, they were amazed by this move for the rest of their life. Now they finally understood that it was intentional for the rest of their life.


    Deliberately lead the snake out of the hole and catch it at one stroke. As long as you kill the other party, you can get a lot of medals.


    It''s much more convenient than them looking for it one by one.


    However, if you want to do so, you must have overwhelming strength. Otherwise... Once several colleges and universities are attracted, you will only be beaten up.


    Next, ye Xingchen led them to walk in the forest for the rest of his life. In the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    In this day, many colleges and universities hate the rest of their life, because in just one day, they killed three colleges and universities for the rest of their life, and the medals they won reached a terrible 15.


    Fifteen medals are quite a lot. At least they can enter the top six.


    But that''s not what you want for the rest of your life.


    Because he felt that the results of Beijing University could be better.


    However, along the way, it is also the envy of students in major colleges and universities.


    For the rest of their lives, they don''t seem to be fighting, but they seem to be traveling.


    For the rest of their lives, they walked comfortably in the forest. From time to time, they could eat game, and even find fish and eat roast fish.


    Along the way, I feel all kinds of delicious food, which is extremely rich.


    These students are envious.


    Look at the rest of the colleges and universities. The food is dry. There is no taste. It''s very bad. Originally, it''s nothing for the other instructors to eat raw meat.


    But these students can''t stand it.


    So we can only find some wild fruits to satisfy our hunger.


    But the key is that fruit is fruit after all, which can''t satisfy hunger at all.


    Therefore, this led to the rest of the students are all a little depressed.


    They dare not make a fire to cook. Once they are known by others, they may come to rob them of their medals. They finally find the medals. If they are robbed, they really have no place to cry.


    At this moment, the rest of their lives lie in the forest. They look comfortable. People in Colleges and universities are itching.


    Liu Xiaoyu and them have unspeakable happiness.


    Because they also feel as if they are traveling, and they are not tired at all.


    If they have a mobile phone or camera, they can''t help taking some photos.


    "Instructor, no, the medal was robbed." Ye Xingchen shouted anxiously.


    "What..."


    For the rest of his life, he got up with a whoosh, came to Ye Xingchen and said, "what''s going on?"


    "A man just came out and robbed all my medals." Ye Xingchen said anxiously.


    "Who stole it?" I frowned and said coldly for the rest of my life.


    "It seems to be from Huaqing."


    "Huaqing."


    For the rest of his life, his eyes flickered. Before, Huaqing instructor Zhou Tianyu had trouble with him and promised to compete with him. He didn''t worry about Zhou Tianyu.


    Unexpectedly, their Huaqing people dared to rob their things.


    The rest of his life sneered, "where did they run?"


    "Over there." Ye Xingchen hurriedly said.


    "You guys, wait here carefully. I''ll find something back."


    With that, he ran into the forest quickly for the rest of his life, and ye Xingchen''s voice came: "instructor, be careful, instructor Zhou Tianyu, your strength is very powerful."


    By now, the figure of the rest of my life had disappeared.


    For the rest of my life, a pair of eyes keep shrinking. For a time, I can see some traces on the ground clearly. When a person walks, he will inevitably leave some traces. Sometimes people will clean these traces, and sometimes people won''t.


    Obviously, the Huaqing instructor did not clean up these traces.


    Because the other party has no time to clean up.


    The rest of my life followed the trace and quickly chased Huaqing instructor. The speed of the rest of my life was very fast.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly drew closer to Huaqing instructor. At this time, Huaqing instructor Zhou Tianyu obviously found the existence of the rest of his life.


    The corner of his mouth was picked, showing a little funny smile.


    He didn''t run away in a hurry, but stared at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I also found the existence of Zhou Tianyu. My eyes narrowed, and then the speed accelerated again, that is, I chased Zhou Tianyu.


    Zhou Tianyu narrowed his eyes and stared at the rest of his life with a smile, as if he saw something funny.


    "Look, the instructor of Beijing University is against the instructor of Huaqing..."


    Many people in Colleges and universities looked at the past in unison. When they saw the scene clearly, many people were surprised for a moment.


    "It seems that instructor Huaqing really competed with the instructor of Beijing University." a student exclaimed.


    "I heard that the instructor of Huaqing was a very powerful man this time. It is said that he was still a man from the special forces."


    "Shit, special forces? Isn''t it? Special forces people, how can they play? Isn''t it obvious to bully people?"


    "Who makes Huaqing have the capital."


    "It seems that the people of Beijing University are going to be planted this time... The people who came down from the special forces are abnormal one by one. They have super combat effectiveness. How can ordinary instructors be opponents of the special forces."


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting that the two super colleges collide with each other."


    Many people are talking about it one after another. Obviously, they are very interested in the confrontation between the two universities.


    Just as I was moving forward quickly for the rest of my life, I found that there seemed to be some traces of being moved on the ground, which made my face coagulate for the rest of my life.


    "A trap?"


    I know for the rest of my life that it is impossible to bury mines here, so the other party is likely to use natural barriers and arrange some humble traps.


    Although these traps are well covered, his eyes, unusually sharp and a little change on the ground, can be seen clearly.


    The corners of my mouth for the rest of my life show a little funny smile.


    It''s not like he hasn''t played a trap.


    Under Zhou Tianyu''s eyes, the speed of the rest of his life didn''t decrease and ran quickly towards the front.


    Just when Zhou Tianyu thought he would touch his own trap for the rest of his life, Zhou Tianyu''s eyes directly stagnated on the spot.


    Because he saw that he didn''t trigger the trap he arranged for the rest of his life, even if it took him a long time to arrange the trap area, and he passed it all in only ten seconds for the rest of his life.


    How is this possible

 Chapter 230

    "How could this happen... Is this guy... Lucky?"


    Zhou Tianyu was stunned, and his face was full of ignorant force. He really couldn''t figure out how to do it for the rest of his life. You didn''t even see it, so you ran over directly?


    Except for good luck, he really didn''t know what language to explain.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tianyu hesitated and ran quickly to the side. At this time, he has got the medal of Peking University. It''s meaningless to continue fighting here with Peking University. It''s better to leave here quickly and look for others to look for the medal.


    They chased each other, but they were very fast for the rest of their lives.


    Zhou Tianyu is much slower than the rest of his life.


    Especially for the rest of my life, I often experienced shelling, and the speed increased a lot, so I narrowed the distance between myself and Zhou Tianyu for the rest of my life.


    But at this time, a big mountain appeared in front!


    The mountain is not very high, but at least it must be tens of meters.


    The mountain blocked Zhou Tianyu''s way, which made Zhou Tianyu''s face a little gloomy.


    Zhou Tianyu looked motionless. When he thought about it, he climbed up the mountain. For the rest of his life, he came to the bottom of the mountain. After seeing Zhou Tianyu climbing towards the mountain, he also climbed up with him.


    The rest of his life approached Zhou Tianyu and grabbed Zhou Tianyu''s bare foot, which surprised Zhou Tianyu. Zhou Tianyu hurriedly kicked the rest of his life with another foot.


    But I''m not an ordinary person for the rest of my life.


    When he kicked the rest of his life, he was ready for the rest of his life. His other hand also held Zhou Tianyu. At this moment, his body for the rest of his life began to shake. He just stepped on the mountain with his feet, which was obviously a little unstable.


    But for the rest of his life, his hands clung to Zhou Tianyu''s feet. For a time, Zhou Tianyu''s face became extremely ugly. Fortunately, they were not very high from the ground. Otherwise, if they fell, they might fall to death.


    "Let go." Zhou Tianyu said angrily.


    "Take my things from Beijing University and want to leave like this. Do you think there is no one in Beijing University?"


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life was a cold hum. His left hand grabbed a prominent stone in the mountain, and then his right hand pulled Zhou Tianyu down.


    The power of the rest of his life was very strong. After feeling that great power, Zhou Tianyu''s face also changed.


    He didn''t expect to be so difficult for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, Zhou Tianyu was thrown out by the rest of his life.


    After all, Zhou Tianyu is not an ordinary person. At the moment of falling, Zhou Tianyu grabbed the rest of his life. They fell off the mountain one after another.


    "Bad..."


    The students and instructors of colleges and universities who have been paying attention to this scene were surprised.


    Although they are not very high from the ground, they are also four or five meters. Who can bear the fall.


    After they fell, they rolled one after another to remove the falling power.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Zhou Tianyu coldly, with a little coldness in his face.


    "That''s good." Zhou Tianyu looked at the rest of his life, picked a corner of his mouth and showed a little sneer: "I still underestimated you. You really have some skills."


    "Hand over the medal of Beijing University." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "When I got to the things in Huaqing''s hand, I never handed them in. If you want to get the medal, come and get it yourself." Zhou Tianyu snapped.


    "In that case..."


    When the voice fell, he kicked Zhou Tianyu for the rest of his life. This feeling was tricky and strange. This is also the move studied for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Tianyu noticed and raised his hand to block the foot.


    However, the great power paralyzed Zhou Tianyu''s arms. For a time, Zhou Tianyu was a little shocked. He looked dignified and stared at the rest of his life.


    "This guy is so strong?"


    Zhou Tianyu looked dignified.


    "Drink."


    For the rest of his life, he gave a big drink and hit Zhou Tianyu with another punch. Once he was hit, Zhou Tianyu might faint instantly.


    Zhou Tianyu raised his hand to block it. The next moment, he took a step forward for the rest of his life and fell over his shoulder.


    "Bang..."


    Zhou Tianyu was caught off guard and fell directly for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Tianyu''s body fell to the ground, and he was a little dizzy for a moment.


    But he soon woke up and saw that another foot fell hard for the rest of his life. He rolled around and avoided it.


    The strong fighting ability for the rest of your life is also demonstrated at this moment.


    Zhou Tianyu is extremely dignified.


    "Is this guy... Really an ordinary soldier?"


    Zhou Tianyu is a little shocked. You know, he is a soldier of the special forces. Although he has retired and his combat effectiveness is much worse, he is definitely not comparable to a company soldier.


    I don''t know why. He felt that the guy in front of him seemed to have experienced professional training. Otherwise, he couldn''t have so many fighting skills.


    "Where on earth did you come from?" Zhou Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Sorry, keep it a secret." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "now, leave the medal in your hand and I''ll let you go, otherwise... Huaqing can only be eliminated."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhou Tianyu heard it and smiled coldly, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified."


    "If you want a medal, take it yourself."


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum and a step, he quickly came to Zhou Tianyu. In front of Zhou Tianyu, he suddenly made an incredible action for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life was directly attached to Zhou Tianyu. At this moment, Zhou Tianyu''s face changed greatly, because he felt that his body seemed to enter the swamp, which made Zhou Tianyu extremely uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like entering the swamp?" Zhou Tianyu was surprised and wanted to distance himself from the rest of his life.


    But the rest of my life was a cold smile.


    "The Centennial cannibal willow is the first form, and the willow is intertwined."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, the next moment, Zhou Tianyu was entangled for the rest of his life. He made a sudden effort, and Zhou Tianyu was directly thrown out.


    "Bad..."


    Zhou Tianyu was surprised. He grabbed the clothes for the rest of his life with one hand and fell out with the rest of his life.


    "The century old cannibal willow gene is as immovable as a mountain."


    At this moment, the rest of my life is like a mountain, motionless.


    "Tear..."


    With the sound of clothes tearing, Zhou Tianyu fell to the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he kicked Zhou Tianyu hard. Zhou Tianyu blocked his abdomen with his hands, but his powerful strength still kicked Zhou Tianyu out, leaving a deep scratch on the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he took another step and came to Zhou Tianyu. He kicked Zhou Tianyu hard.


    "Bang..."


    There was a muffled sound, and Zhou Tianyu snorted. He had an impulse to spit blood.

 Chapter 231

    The strength of this foot for the rest of his life was so strong that he could hardly bear it.


    "How''s it going? Did you admit defeat?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Zhou Tianyu lying on the ground. The corners of my mouth were picked, showing a little playful smile and a cold way.


    "You..."


    Zhou Tianyu took a deep breath, his face was very dignified, and said in a deep voice, "you are a special force. Where are you from?"


    "Are you a wolf?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said casually: "you don''t have to guess my serial number. Now hand in the medal. I can tell you that everyone outside can see everything we are here. If you don''t want to lose face... Hand it in, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and looked at Zhou Tianyu with a smile.


    This smile made Zhou Tianyu shiver.


    Zhou Tianyu clenched his teeth and felt a little unwilling, but the boy revealed strangeness all over his body. He retired from a dignified special forces force and was not the opponent of the boy in front of him.


    Can you believe it?


    Zhou Tianyu never dreamed that he would be a special forces man for the rest of his life, and he was also a wolf tooth man.


    "Here you are."


    Zhou Tianyu took out all the medals. Now he can let him go for the rest of his life. He can also go to other colleges and universities to grab some medals.


    It would be a real trouble if he were eliminated for the rest of his life.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at these medals.


    So many medals, even for the rest of my life.


    Shit.


    Zhou Tianyu robbed a lot of medals this year. I''m afraid there must be nearly 50 medals from front to back?


    holy crap


    Even if you don''t have to rob, you are "brushing..."


    Zhou Tianyu''s mouth twitched fiercely. He looked at the rest of his life angrily. This bastard is so hateful. Why is his mouth so poisonous.


    Zhou Tianyu stood up, turned and ran in one direction.


    For the rest of my life, I also walked towards Beijing college students.


    When he saw the rest of his life coming, all the people present were excited and ran over. Ye Xingchen couldn''t help saying, "instructor, where''s our medal?"


    "It''s all here."


    He took out a part of the medal for the rest of his life and said casually, "you take some alone. There are too many medals to put down."


    "Yes, instructor."


    "Instructor, why don''t you put it in my backpack?" Ye Xingchen suddenly said.


    "That''s OK."


    I almost forgot for the rest of my life. They still have a backpack.


    Then, these medals were put into the backpack. Ye Xingchen was excited: "instructor, there are 47 medals..."


    "Well." the rest of my life smiled and nodded, "I robbed Huaqing''s medal. Unexpectedly, Huaqing got a lot of medals. It''s cheaper for us this time."


    "Ha ha." Chen Xiao said happily, "instructor, I''ve long seen those people in Huaqing unhappy. This time they lost their wives and soldiers. Did the instructor eliminate them?"


    "No."


    For the rest of my life.


    "No?"


    Ma Wen was stunned and said, "instructor, why not eliminate them? Keeping them is also a threat to us."


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "the threat is not great. If they rob the medals of other colleges and universities, we will rob them directly at that time."


    "If you don''t give it, give it a beating."


    "It''s much faster than we rob ourselves."


    The words of the rest of life made Ye Xingchen dull on the spot. Then he took a careful look at the rest of life and gave a thumbs up secretly.


    "High, really high."


    Chen Xiao didn''t expect that he had such a bad idea for the rest of his life. If they were Huaqing people, they would have no place to cry.


    I worked hard for a long time, and finally it was cheap for the rest of my life.


    It''s strange that they can be happy.


    For a time, everyone was in silence for Huaqing people.


    They were unlucky for the rest of their lives.


    "Instructor, what shall we do now?" Ye Xingchen said with some excitement.


    "Eat, drink and play, be a tourist." I thought for the rest of my life and said casually, "if you meet people from other colleges and universities, kill them directly. If you can''t meet them, eat and play games here."


    Ye Xingchen: "


    Chen Xiao: "


    Marvin: "


    Ye Xingchen couldn''t help saying, "instructor, should we keep a low profile? Will we cause any unnecessary trouble if we do this... After all, I heard that people outside can see our every move."


    "Why keep a low profile?"


    The rest of life asked, "what''s wrong with us eating and drinking our food? If they are not convinced, let them come by themselves?"


    "Besides, this is also our strategy."


    "As the saying goes, when Jiang Taigong goes fishing, those who wish to take the bait."


    "They''re coming. Just grab it."


    Chen Xiao and Ma Wen looked at each other and were speechless for a moment.


    It looks like a bandit!


    You''re here to compete, not to be a bandit... Why do you even say robbery is so righteous.


    It''s shameless.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry to catch fish. I''ll see if there are rabbits or something later." he said the rest of his life.


    "Yes, instructor."


    Even the instructor said so. Naturally, they won''t refute. They have food and drink. Of course they are happy!


    As they made the food, all the people outside were stunned.


    Because they never expected to kill the instructor of Huaqing University for the rest of their life.


    It makes them feel so incredible.


    You know, Hua Qing''s instructor Zhou Tianyu, but a special forces retired, the strength is very strong, and ordinary people are not his opponent at all.


    But for the rest of my life, I subdued each other with just a few moves?


    Shit.


    It looks like water.


    Also, how can the instructors of Beijing University be so strong? Where the hell is this monster?


    Is this still human?


    Especially after seeing those medals for the rest of their lives, people in major colleges and universities are a little unhappy.


    Taking so many medals for the rest of your life means that Peking University is likely to be this time. Once other colleges and universities unite to fight Peking University, even if they are powerful for the rest of your life, they can''t resist the cooperation of so many people.


    At that time, Beijing University will be eliminated.

 Chapter 232

    Somewhere!


    There are six universities, all gathered here.


    Now, with the passage of time, it is the last day.


    In these two days, eleven were eliminated.


    Now there are only six universities left.


    Among them, Huaqing, central China, Zhejiang University, CUHK, Jiaotong University and Harbin University are the top universities in China.


    At the moment, the instructors of six universities gathered together, and their expressions were dignified and cold.


    "Instructor Zhou, what do you mean by gathering so many of us here? Do you want to catch us all?" the instructor in Central China, instructor long.


    "Yes, what do you mean by gathering us here? Do you want to fight with us?" the instructor of CUHK said coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Zhou Tianyu smiled and said, "I think everyone misunderstood."


    "I have something to tell you when I gather everyone here today. It''s very important and related to everyone''s achievements."


    "What do you mean?" said the instructor of Jiaotong University.


    "Now I can tell you that there are nearly 50 medals in the hands of instructors of Beijing University, that is to say, this is true.


    Nearly 50 medals... This is a special pervert.


    How did they find the fifty medals?


    Isn''t that terrible?


    "Instructor Zhou, what you said is true? There are so many medals in Beijing University?" the people asked with some heaviness.


    "Good."


    Zhou Tianyu said in a voice, "I robbed them of their medals. They had about 30 medals. With me, there were nearly 50 medals."


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that this guy''s strength was very strong. I wasn''t his opponent. As a result, he robbed all the medals."


    "So, I''ll unite you now. I hope you can fight against Jingda together and grab all the medals from Jingda."


    Hearing the speech, the central China instructor sneered and said, "instructor Zhou, do you use us as guns? Your medal was robbed. What''s our business?"


    "That is, what does it have to do with us that your medal was robbed? Even if you are out, you should be out? Or do you want to rob our medal?"


    Zhou Tianyu''s face was a little blue when he heard the speech. Zhou Tianyu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He couldn''t be angry at this time. Once he was angry, his plan would be in vain.


    Zhou Tianyu looked at these instructors and said, "I don''t want all the medals robbed. Give them all to you. I just need to kick Beijing University out."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at Zhou Tianyu with a little doubt in their eyes.


    Zhou Tianyu spent so much time trying to kick Beijing University out of the game, didn''t he?


    The crowd began to think.


    "What good will it do you?"


    Indeed, generally speaking, I''m afraid no one will do such a thankless thing?


    Zhou Tianyu smiled and said, "I think you also know that there has always been some competition between Huaqing and Beijing University. Just get the ranking of Beijing University below Huaqing, that''s all."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized it.


    In fact, not only Huaqing and Beijing University, but also between them, they are competing with each other, but... Beijing University and Huaqing are the top universities in China.


    Their teaching staff is even more unimaginable.


    This is also the object that other universities want to surpass, and Jingda and Huaqing often compete for some excellent students.


    The two have been comparing with each other!


    Of course, this competition is not a malicious competition, but a competition, which is also of great benefit to the two universities.


    Because they are making progress all the time.


    If there is no balance, it will easily lead to a situation of no progress.


    Therefore, this kind of struggle is also what the two universities are willing to see.


    Learning is like sailing against the current.


    This sentence makes sense.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will consider it carefully. If Beijing University holds out to the end, then... Beijing University is very good for them.


    They just thought a little and decided to agree.


    They have no reason not to agree to such a good thing.


    Unless they''re out of their mind.


    Moreover, the combination of the six colleges and universities is also quite terrible. Even if Beijing University is powerful, it is impossible to escape the outcome of being eliminated.


    "OK, I promised." the central China instructor opened his mouth.


    "I also promised." the instructor of Zhejiang University also said.


    For a time, the other instructors also agreed one after another. They were even more able to deal with Beijing University with both hands.


    There is no reason not to agree to such a good thing.


    When Zhou Tianyu heard the speech, his face was also full of smiles.


    Beijing University is indeed very difficult. At the beginning, he was very confident that he could take it down with his own ability.


    I never thought of it.


    He fell into the hands of the boy. He knew that the boy must have come from the special forces. There may be experts in the ordinary company.


    But there is absolutely no such agile master. For the rest of his life, he attacks the key points directly, and even some skills can be learned only in the special forces.


    Therefore, he believes that 80% of the rest of his life are special forces people, but at present, he doesn''t know what company he is for the rest of his life, but these are not important.


    Let him go for the rest of his life.


    This is the biggest mistake of the rest of my life.


    People from several universities unite, and even he is not his opponent. Therefore, Beijing University is going to be out this time.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tianyu''s face was full of smiles, and a faint radian was set off between the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you ready for the rest of your life..."


    "Next, I don''t know how you will deal with this situation..."

 Chapter 233

    this moment!


    For the rest of their lives, they were on a hillside!


    Behind them is a cliff! The cliff is not very high, about 50 meters! It''s as high as ten floors.


    On the other side, there is a slope. There are trees and shrubs on the slope. This is a good place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Similarly, once attacked, it is basically no different from looking for death.


    In the distance, there was a figure running towards this side quickly. This person was no one else, but Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao ran to the hillside and was out of breath.


    "Instructor... Instructor is not good." Chen Xiao gasped and opened his mouth.


    "Oh." nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Instructor, now the six universities have united, and they are coming towards us." Chen Xiao couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "What..."


    Ye Xingchen, Ma Wen and others all looked slightly changed and said in a condensing voice, "you mean, the other universities have all been united?"


    "Not bad." Chen Xiao said with an ugly face, "they are openly cheating. Their six universities are united. Who is their opponent."


    "Lying in the trough, these shameless people bully less with more." Marvin couldn''t help yelling.


    Obviously, I am extremely afraid of the six universities joining together.


    If they are not afraid of a university, but if so many people unite, it will be frightening. Who is their opponent when so many people unite.


    I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Instructor, what should we do now?" Ye Xingchen couldn''t help saying.


    "Cold," said the rest of his life.


    "Instructor, it''s burning. If we don''t find a way to withdraw, we won''t be able to withdraw in a while." Chen Xiao couldn''t help but say.


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and said with a smile, "then wait until they come up."


    "Come up?"


    Ye Xingchen stared and said, "instructor, don''t you have a fever? When they come up, won''t we be captured?"


    "Listen to me and follow my plan."


    Then he told them his plan for the rest of his life. When ye Xingchen heard it, he stared and immediately said, "Instructor... Will it be... A little big?"


    "What if they really attack?"


    "Let''s talk about it," he said for the rest of his life.


    Ye Xingchen, Chen Xiao and others rolled their eyes and were speechless for a time.


    "Now I''ll decorate it. You can decorate it here."


    "Yes, instructor."


    Soon, the rest of my life shuttled through the forest and arranged it quickly.


    At this moment, people from the six universities have come to the foot of the mountain, which is only about kilometers away from where they are for the rest of their lives.


    "They seem to be on this hillside. I have checked that there is a cliff about 50 meters on the back. With these students, he can''t go down from the cliff. As long as we attack from here, they will be defeated." Zhou Tianyu said fiercely.


    "OK, let''s go up." the central China instructor shouted.


    "We should be careful. The other party will set some traps." Zhou Tianyu said.


    "Trap?"


    The instructor of Jiaotong University smiled and said casually, "he doesn''t have mines in his hand. What traps can he arrange?"


    "Don''t underestimate him. He may have come from special forces." Zhou Tianyu couldn''t help reminding him.


    He suffered a great loss for the rest of his life. The strength of the other party was very strong. Therefore, he was a little afraid.


    "Hum."


    Leng hum, the instructor of Jiaotong University, said, "what about the origin of special forces? Our hands are no worse than those of special forces. If he appears, I can kill him alone."


    Zhou Tianyu looked at the instructor of Jiaotong University and shook his head secretly.


    It''s true that those who don''t know are not afraid!


    He came out of the special forces. The daily training of the special forces is very terrible. It is difficult for ordinary people to stick to it.


    You came out of a lower company. The amount of training is not so terrible. You also want to compare with the people in the special forces. With good luck, you may be able to catch him, but the probability of winning is always very small.


    "Let''s go up."


    Then, they walked towards the hillside. When they were close to the rest of their life, they could vaguely see the figure of the rest of their life. At present, they were only about 500 meters away from the rest of their life.


    This is a very short distance. If they run forward, they can almost reach it in two minutes.


    Slow down. It''s definitely three minutes.


    "Over there."


    CUHK instructor Ning Sheng said.


    "These guys are really hearty. They are still barbecue at this time?" the instructor of CUHK said coldly.


    "Hehe, in that case, we''ll go up and grab their medals."


    "Don''t move."


    Zhou Tianyu said, "these guys must have set up traps here. Once we move, it''s easy to fall into their traps."


    "Where are there any traps?" the instructor of Zhejiang University sneered: "when we came in, we brought limited things. What can we do even if there are traps? They won''t be fatal."


    "Impossible."


    Zhou Tianyu said in a voice, "look at them. They are still in the mood for barbecue. It''s impossible. The news of our alliance can''t be concealed from them, so they must know we''re coming."


    "What if we know? Now the most important thing is that we go up and catch them all."


    "You!"


    Zhou Tianyu is also a little angry. These guys are too arrogant. They really think they are spearhead soldiers in the company, so they don''t pay attention to anyone.


    The world is big.


    There are also people who are better than you.


    I don''t know where this soldier was taught. He''s so arrogant.


    He can feel that the other party should be a scout. As a scout, his reconnaissance ability will never be poor. Will the other party not know his arrival?


    If you are so calm when you know that you are waiting for someone to come, there is only one.


    secure to rely on.


    They can''t find other teammates to support!


    There is only one possibility. There are many traps buried here.


    Once they fall into the trap, they are left to slaughter.


    So we must always pay attention to our feet.


    At this time, the rest of his life sitting on the hillside was obviously aware of the existence of Zhou Tianyu and others, and a faint arc was set off between the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "The people from the six universities are coming. They really fight in a while. You guys should be careful."


    "Coming?"


    Ye Xingchen was surprised when he heard the speech, and his heart began to get nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "play a game with them and see if they dare to come up."

 Chapter 234

    "Play games?" Ye Xingchen and they all looked confused.


    At this moment, the voice of the rest of life resounded, and the rest of life said loudly, "everyone, you are all here, so come up and have some food together?"


    The voice of the rest of my life is very loud, but at a distance of 500 meters, I still can only hear the voice, but I can''t hear what the rest of my life says.


    Zhou Tianyu, the instructor of Zhejiang University and others frowned.


    "What did he say?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear the details clearly."


    "Draw closer," said the instructor of CUHK.


    "Do you think he will find us?" asked the instructor of Jiaotong University.


    "It''s possible. Let''s get closer."


    Then the crowd moved forward. At this moment, they were only about 200 meters away from the rest of their lives. They could still hear it at a distance of 200 meters.


    The rest of my life said, "everybody, you''re all here. Come up and have some food together?"


    "Brush..."


    When they finished saying this for the rest of their lives, Zhou Tianyu and others finally determined that they had found them for the rest of their lives, which made them look frozen.


    "He did find us. What shall we do now?"


    Zhou Tianyu''s face was also dignified. Unexpectedly, he found them for the rest of his life. It was really unexpected.


    "We have prepared a lot of game here. I think everyone has been hungry for two days. Are they all hungry? Don''t you feel bad? Don''t your students feel bad?"


    "These game, ah, can be pure natural game."


    "Why don''t you come up and have a try?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any traps around. You just come up directly and don''t have to be so careful."


    As soon as the words were said for the rest of my life, everyone''s footsteps stopped in an instant.


    Shit, if I believe you, there''s a ghost.


    Many times, the more you say no, the more rebellious people are.


    I think there must be such a thing.


    Zhou Tianyu, in particular, believes that there are these traps around him. He will arrange traps himself. These traps may not be fatal, but they can definitely make you lose your combat effectiveness.


    "Is there really a trap around?" the instructor of CUHK frowned.


    "I looked around and felt that there was nothing and there could be no trap," said the instructor of Jiaotong University.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Tianyu said coldly, "a real trap expert, good at using nature. You can''t see that this boy is a trap expert. I understand, because I have fought with him."


    "The boy is very cunning. I think there must be traps around him."


    "Instructor Zhou, this boy is not as terrible as you said. He is only one person at most. Six of us can kill him." the central China instructor said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhou Tianyu sneered: "if you want to go, you can go up and try now to see if you will be eliminated."


    As soon as he said this, the central China instructor hesitated.


    For a while, I dare not come forward.


    "Are we just waiting here?"


    Zhou Tianyu heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "a little temptation and a little walk. On the back of their hillside, there is a small cliff. They can''t run."


    "It''s too boring," said the instructor of Zhejiang University.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Immediately the people stopped talking.


    Then the group of people moved forward carefully. Every place they went, they would carefully test and dare not make any big moves.


    If you touch a trap, you''ll be in trouble.


    The rest of their lives and others are watching, and they see their actions clearly.


    "Instructor, they''re coming up." Ye Xingchen couldn''t help saying.


    "I know," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    Time passed little by little, and an hour passed in the blink of an eye. They had only walked 100 meters in the distance of about 200 meters, which made several instructors become a little impatient.


    "Shit, where are there any traps? I think it''s all bluff." the instructor of Jiaotong University said angrily, "why don''t you rush up now and rob the boy''s medal directly."


    Zhou Tianyu also frowned. He wondered why he hadn''t found a trap after 100 meters? Will the enemy lay traps around them?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    "Don''t wait, just rush up. It took an hour to walk such a little distance. If you walk another hour, the game will be almost over."


    Huazhong instructor was a little impatient and walked towards the front.


    Zhou Tianyu looked slightly changed.


    But at this time, the central China instructor seemed to have stepped on something, which made Zhou Tianyu''s face change: "be careful..."


    The next moment, the central China instructor stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Then, the central China instructor felt his foot twist, which made the central China instructor take a breath.


    A kind of heart piercing pain also came with it.


    "Trap."


    When they saw the small pit in front of them, they all took a breath. The small pit was dug very strangely, just to accommodate one foot, and it was easy to sprain after entering.


    Fortunately, the enemy didn''t get some barbs in the small pit, otherwise, this foot is useless.


    Obviously, he was afraid of hurting these people for the rest of his life, so he made some small traps, which would not cause too much harm to each other. Otherwise, if he did his best, these people would be half disabled if they didn''t die.


    Everyone stared at the rest of their life with a fierce face. They thought there was no trap. Unexpectedly, the central China instructor was still injured.


    This makes everyone''s face a little ugly.


    I saw these people fall into a trap for the rest of my life.


    "Everybody, come here. I didn''t set up the trap. I don''t know who it was. I dug a pit waiting for you to jump."


    Ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao twitched fiercely at the corners of their mouths.


    They saw the pit dug for the rest of their life with their own eyes, and said that it had to be made strange. Otherwise, these guys would not be fooled. If they could, they could get some toxins and barbs. As long as they stepped on it, they would die.


    When they heard this, the corners of their mouths were twitching fiercely.


    This guy is just digging a hole and jumping. Playing with the dead is not worth his life.


    Look at these instructors, I don''t know why, people''s eyes show a little pity.


    "You..."


    Zhou Tianyu and others also have an iron blue face. I don''t know why. In front of them for the rest of their life, they are like clowns. They obviously have strength and are smart, but they can''t play.


    There is a feeling that their IQ has been crushed. They deeply doubt whether their IQ is too poor or the enemy is too strong? Why are you retarded.

 Chapter 235

    "How to do?" everyone looked at this and said solemnly.


    "Go up carefully." Zhou Tianyu was so angry that he scratched his teeth.


    After hesitating, they decided to be careful.


    It can be said that the trap for the rest of their life directly deterred them.


    "Instructor, how many traps did you set up inside?" Ye Xingchen couldn''t help asking.


    "One."


    "What? One?" Ye Xingchen stared at him and looked at the rest of his life. He couldn''t help but say, "instructor, why don''t you get more?"


    "It''s no use getting too much." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said.


    The rest of life also knows that these people are not stupid. They make many traps for nothing, because they can see that they are similar to the previous little grinding. No matter how many traps he arranges, they will be ground out.


    This trap was also made by him according to people''s habitual thinking. Unexpectedly, it really worked. At the beginning, he didn''t think this trap could work.


    To blame, blame these people''s psychological problems.


    Liu Xiaoyu, Chen Xiao and others on one side were speechless.


    This explanation is understandable.


    What makes them feel speechless is that such a trap was encountered by the other party, and the other party''s shit was carried away... It''s really a mess.


    Ye Xingchen took a pity look at these people, and then a trap was encountered, and then these people were careful again.


    I don''t know what evil I did.


    It''s bad luck for these guys to meet their instructors.


    To tell the truth, the psychological tactics played for the rest of his life are really unique. Zhou Tianyu is a suspicious person. Although he has his own strong judgment, his years of special forces career will make him extra careful.


    After all, a careless person may lose his life.


    That''s why I play this hard to get trick for the rest of my life.


    With Zhou Tianyu on the side, the rest of the instructors may be skeptical and even begin to doubt life.


    This has caused contradictions in their hearts.


    People''s hearts are sometimes a contradiction.


    About half an hour later, these people finally came to the mountain.


    At the moment, their faces are iron blue. They can be as ugly as they want.


    Shit.


    I was fooled.


    They thought there were other traps. Only after they came along did they know that such a trap wasted a lot of their time.


    It makes them angry.


    Especially the central China instructor, his face was even more iron blue. He was so caught in a trap that he was trampled on by himself. It was really bad luck for eight generations.


    At the moment, his feet were red and swollen, and his combat effectiveness was basically reduced by half.


    A group of people surrounded the rest of their lives in the middle, staring at the rest of their lives coldly, hoping to blow up the rest of their lives.


    I looked at these people for the rest of my life, smiled and said, "I told you there are no traps, but you don''t believe it. You see, we''ve finished our food and have a rest."


    "Now you don''t want anything to eat."


    As soon as he said this, the corners of Zhou Tianyu''s mouth twitched fiercely. This guy is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life.


    "Instructor Yu, hand over your medals and we can let you go." Zhou Tianyu said coldly.


    "Medal?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the other instructors and stopped for a moment. He smiled and said, "fellow instructors, are you the same idea?"


    The instructor of Zhejiang University said coldly, "give me your medal. Let''s forget it today."


    Indeed, they were fooled for the rest of their life, which made them very uncomfortable, but they had no way.


    Only bad luck.


    But if you teach the rest of your life, you can''t help it.


    "If you want a medal, knock me down first." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    The instructor of CUHK said coldly, "for the rest of your life, do you think you can compete with the six of us?"


    "You can have a try." the corner of the his mouth picked up for the rest of the his life, showing a little funny smile.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude. Let''s go together."


    There was no nonsense and they decided to win the rest of their life as soon as possible. After all, they were many and there was no need to fight alone, although some bullied people.


    But when the last person runs out of strength, what about the rest of them grabbing the medal?


    So they decided to do it together.


    "Drink..."


    Suddenly, one of them punched him for the rest of his life. His eyes flashed for the rest of his life, and he kicked him with one foot.


    The speed of the rest of life is fast and accurate, and you can even hear the fierce leg wind.


    The crowd noticed that their faces changed slightly.


    One side of the body, quickly dodge.


    For a moment, the people were fighting together.


    Ye Xingchen and Chen Xiao were nervous.


    "Our instructor, can you do it? One dozen six, isn''t it too reluctantly." Chen Xiao couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "You ask me who to go. Although our instructor is powerful, one dozen six..."


    Ye Xingchen said here and became silent.


    you bet.


    One dozen six is too reluctantly. Even those who are born in special forces have some problems. After all, the other party is a soldier and often trains, and this is not a life and death struggle.


    If it''s a life and death struggle, I really don''t know.


    For a time, everyone was nervous and looked at the rest of their life. They didn''t want to lose the rest of their life. If they lost the rest of their life, Beijing University would be over.


    People from the outside world are also talking about it one after another, especially when they see one enemy six for the rest of their life, which makes many people marvel.


    One against six, what a great skill.


    At the same time, they are also slightly looking forward to it.


    I don''t know if I can break the game for the rest of my life.


    Some people expect, others ridicule. Liu Changfeng and Bai Xinian are delighted to see this scene.


    The rest of my life is like traveling. I''ve never seen such arrogance.


    Now it caused public anger. People from several universities gathered to kill him.


    This time, the rest of life is almost certain to die.


    You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    I was so arrogant before, but I didn''t make wedding clothes for others. Hum, sure enough, the young man is still young.


    If they had hidden long ago and waited until the end, the first place would naturally be in time for them.


    "Hehe, the boy is finished. He can''t beat six masters." Bai Xinian said coldly.


    "Young and arrogant, I think I have some skills, so I don''t pay attention to anyone." Li Xi sneered.


    "This time, the result of Beijing University will be at the bottom." Liu Changfeng glanced at the big screen casually and said faintly.


    However


    As they watched... The next scene made everyone shut up.


    Their eyes were wide open, and their faces could not believe the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 236

    They found it in horror!


    In just a moment, three people all lay on the ground. For the rest of their life, they did not attack according to the key points of several college instructors, but attacked their weak places. Once they were hit, they would not get up for a long time.


    One against six.


    The other party fell three.


    At this moment, the instructors of Zhejiang University and Jiaotong University are all staring at the rest of their life with a dignified look, and their eyes are full of shock and incredible.


    Zhou Tianyu also took a breath.


    He knew that he would be abnormal for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that he could be so abnormal for the rest of his life.


    Is this guy still human?


    The six of them could not do it for the rest of their lives. He even began to doubt whether they were ace troops for the rest of their lives.


    I''m afraid only those ace special forces can achieve such strength!


    He may even be a king of war for the rest of his life.


    After looking at these people for the rest of his life, he also felt that his pressure was much less. Fighting six with one did give him a lot of pressure. After all, the other party was not too weak. He also killed three of the other party by force.


    That is, you can''t kill. If you kill, he will be a little faster.


    Squinting for the rest of his life, he looked at Zhou Tianyu and the instructor of Zhejiang University and said calmly, "do you still want my medal now?"


    "You''ve lost three fighting forces. I''ve killed the three of them, which means they can''t kill. Otherwise, the three of them are dead." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Now there are only three of you left. Do you think you can turn the table with the three of you?"


    you bet!


    When they were six, they couldn''t win the rest of their lives. Now there are three left. I''m afraid they may not be opponents for the rest of their lives. For a time, their faces were a little ugly.


    In particular, Zhou Tianyu thought that with the strength of the six people, he could kill the rest of his life and kick Beijing University out of the game, but now this situation makes them a little unnatural.


    "Don''t think about it." Zhou Tianxu said coldly, "I don''t believe how much physical strength you have left now."


    Indeed, it takes a lot of energy and physical strength to entangle with the six of them for the rest of his life. Although he killed three people, he thought he consumed a lot of physical strength for the rest of his life, so he didn''t plan to let go of the rest of his life.


    "Since you want to continue, keep fighting."


    The voice fell, and for the rest of his life he rushed to Zhou Tianyu.


    This time, he let go of all his strength for the rest of his life. He has no reservation. Now the most important thing is to kill the other three people in the fastest way.


    Although the three men are also very powerful, they are still a lot worse than the rest of their lives. I''m afraid the only one who can compete with the rest of their lives is Zhou Tianyu.


    For the rest of his life, he attacked one of them, which directly caused the instructor of Jiaotong University to be injured and unable to stand up.


    For the rest of his life, Zhou Tianyu was also startled by this desperate play.


    This boy is an animal.


    Three minutes later!


    The other two instructors were all lying on the ground.


    For a time, all the people who paid attention to this scene were silent.


    The other instructors, all with wide mouths, looked directly at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Lost..."


    "The six universities joined hands and were fucking defeated by one person?"


    "How could it be... The instructors of these six universities are all very excellent. Their military literacy is very strong. They even... Lost to the instructors of Beijing University. How could it be?"


    "Isn''t it too fake? It shouldn''t be acting. Six people beat one fucking person, and all six lost?"


    For a time, the faces of the people present were a little unnatural.


    On the side of Beijing University, all were cheering.


    At this moment, even Liu Changfeng and Bai Xinian took a breath.


    "This guy... Which company came out of? Why is he so strong?" Liu Changfeng took a breath, and he was frightened by the terrorist means for the rest of his life.


    How can they not be shocked that they killed six universities alone for the rest of their life.


    The instructors of these six universities are very powerful. Even if ordinary special forces come and their fists are difficult to defeat four hands, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of these six instructors.


    But


    I killed the six instructors for the rest of my life.


    This is so abnormal. At the beginning, they all thought that this way of playing for the rest of their life was purely self seeking, because once these people catch up, they will lose the rest of their life.


    I never thought of it.


    This fucking boy can fight one against six. Is this still a man?


    He even doubted that if the other ten colleges and universities were not eliminated, would this boy be able to play 17


    It''s fucking.


    Now Liu Changfeng finally knows how abnormal this boy is for the rest of his life. He is just an animal, not a man.


    He killed the instructors of other colleges and universities for the rest of his life, which made the whole Beijing University cheered.


    No one thought that in the end, Beijing University was the only one.


    The rest, all fucking eliminated.


    In other words, he won his 100 medals for the rest of his life.


    This is a little bullshit.


    If it weren''t for the last time, I wouldn''t have that 100 medals for the rest of my life.


    Now, all the people have made wedding clothes for Jingda, which can be said to make it all the rage.


    They even suspected that this Huaqing Zhou Tianyu was deliberately funny.


    I worked hard for a long time and helped Jingda.


    What a good man.


    If Zhou Tianyu hears this, he won''t know if he will be angry.


    He wanted to kill Jingda himself, but as a result, he completed Jingda and improved its reputation. At the moment, he was also angry.


    Exercises in major universities have been completed, and nearly half of military training has been completed.


    With only half a month left, the military training career of these college students will be over.


    however!


    After finishing the game, he received fan Tianlei''s order for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei asked him to hurry back to Langya special warfare base.


    From fan Tianlei''s tone, I heard a little dignified and heavy for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, fan Tianlei is afraid of some trouble. Otherwise, fan Tianlei, who has always been calm, would not be so dignified.


    After receiving fan Tianlei''s order, he simply started from here for the rest of his life and went to Langya special warfare base. As for ye Xingchen and others, he directly asked people to take them to Jingda for the rest of his life.


    Wan Yiye stars, they have an accident, but it''s bad. They must be sent back.

 Chapter 237

    When he appeared again for the rest of his life, he had come to Langya special warfare base.


    Returning to this familiar place again, I have an inexplicable feeling in my heart for the rest of my life.


    Now he is a real special forces soldier.


    However, this does not count!


    Because he still has a long way to go, his next goal is the so-called king of war.


    King of war, king of war.


    It is difficult to become a king of war, because even among 10000 soldiers, there may not be a king of war.


    This is why the king of war is so valuable.


    However, the road taken for the rest of his life is slightly different from that of an ordinary king of war.


    However, over the years, few people have taken this road, which is why fan Tianlei is worried.


    However, he believes that there is great hope for the rest of his life to go this way.


    For thousands of years, only a handful of people have been able to walk this road.


    However, anyone who can go this way is a top-notch existence.


    For the rest of his life at Langya special warfare base.


    At this moment, he Chenguang and they all gathered here. Fan Tianlei looked at them, smiled and nodded with a little admiration.


    Now the rest of his life can be said to be reborn.


    "For the rest of your life, you are back." Wang Yanbing whispered.


    "You''re playing very well in college. Are there any beautiful female students to introduce me?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help asking.


    "If you want to find someone, go to the University by yourself. Where do I know any beautiful female students?" they looked white for the rest of their life and said casually.


    "Hey... You are still happy. After five days of playing, we returned here to continue training and continue the boring life. I really envy you..." song Kaifei said with envy.


    "Why can''t you choose me to be an instructor?"


    Song Kaifei was a little depressed.


    For the rest of my life.


    A group of female college students accompany me every day. I feel happy when I think about it.


    "Don''t talk to any of you."


    Fan Tianlei''s voice rang out and condensed.


    "Yes."


    The party stood up straight and stared at fan Tianlei.


    Fan Tianlei said, "this time, I have a major task to give you."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made him look solemn for the rest of his life. He also knew that if it wasn''t particularly difficult, fan Tianlei wouldn''t find him at the moment.


    "This event is very important and not trivial, because if you are not careful, you will be in danger." fan Tianlei solemnly ordered: "do you understand?"


    "I understand," the crowd said in unison.


    "Very good."


    Fan Tianlei said, "this time our opponent is scorpion and demon shadow."


    "Scorpion is a very terrible and cunning man. His individual combat ability is no less than that of any member of the red blood cell team."


    "I once fought with scorpion. This person''s strength is very strong, so you must be careful."


    "There is another person, you should also pay attention to, this person is a demon shadow."


    "The demon shadow''s individual combat ability is also very strong. He is also a very excellent sniper. In fact, his power is no less than that of scorpion. This time, scorpion gathered many experts."


    "Their purpose this time is to get a piece of information. This information is leaked by a biological company. This information is very important because it contains significant drug research. This information can not be stolen by the enemy. Once stolen by the enemy, it is likely to cause significant consequences."


    "So leave this information anyway."


    "Now, President Wen and President Gao are looking for their whereabouts. I think it''s almost time to find them. Because the enemy is too cunning, we need our support."


    "Can you hear me now?"


    "Yes, listen clearly." Yu Sheng and others said in unison.


    "I want to remind you that this is your first battle in your life. The battlefield is changing rapidly. If you are not careful, you may lose your life."


    Fan Tianlei looked solemn.


    Fan Tianlei also knows that these people have not opened meat after all. Only one person has participated in large and small battles for the rest of his life. It can be said that they have very rich experience.


    But.


    He Chenguang and his men walked, because this was the first time he Chenguang and his men fought. Therefore, fan Tianlei was also worried.


    The reason why he let the red blood cells fight this time is that he Chenguang hopes to kill the Scorpion by cutting his enemy.


    To some extent, he is also selfish.


    "So be careful when you fight."


    Fan Tianlei hesitated for a moment. Then he slowly said, "at that time, the rest of his life will command the whole audience."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was slightly stunned. Even for the rest of his life, he was stunned and puzzled.


    Command yourself? Are you kidding? Where can I command?


    The rest of my life immediately said, "report."


    "Say," said fan Tianlei.


    "Let me command... Is it a little... A little... Reckless? I can''t command?"


    I can''t help saying for the rest of my life.


    Indeed, he is good at fighting alone, but I''m afraid he can''t command these people. After all, this is not a children''s game. If you are not careful, you may die.


    I don''t know what I want for the rest of my life.


    There''s nothing wrong with wrong command. It''s not that he doesn''t dare. He''s afraid of killing these people.


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and said solemnly, "you have to believe in your ability. If you want to go out of a way, you have to go along this command road."


    "Your boy has a high IQ. I believe you can do it. Moreover, if there is anything wrong on the way, we will inform you at any time, and we won''t make fun of the soldiers'' lives."


    "So this time, the armed police, the police and the red blood cell team are all under your control." fan Tianlei said solemnly.


    For the rest of his life, he said solemnly, "yes."


    He is not hypocritical, and he knows that this time is an opportunity for him to learn, but this time his opponent is scorpion, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Moreover, he also knows that fan Tianlei is a very careful person. Fan Tianlei will never let these soldiers risk their lives to dispatch him. Once there is any problem, fan Tianlei will supplement it in time.


    In this case, it is also the greatest escort to him.


    With such a good congenital condition, he will naturally make good use of it.


    "Well, now you go to the Municipal Bureau immediately and gather with President Wen. At that time, the military region, police station and armed police will fully cooperate with you." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Well, now you go to the Municipal Bureau by helicopter." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 238

    The rest of their lives and others took a helicopter to the Municipal Bureau.


    By now, all the people in the Municipal Bureau were ready, and they were almost waiting for the rest of their lives.


    On the plane.


    Song Kaifei said excitedly, "after thousands of days of military training, we can finally have a chance to show our skills today."


    They have trained for so long, and they have been looking forward to this kind of battle for a long time. Especially this time, the opponent is scorpion, which makes them some surging and excited.


    Scorpion''s identity is not simple. He has participated in a lot of battles and has strong individual combat ability. It''s what they want to fight with such an expert.


    If you fight with some vegetables and chickens, you really don''t have any interest.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time." Xu Tianlong was also slightly excited.


    "What is fighting like for the rest of your life?"


    In the past, what they experienced was just a drill, which was far from the real battle, so they wanted to know what the real battle was like.


    Among these people, only the rest of their lives have experienced combat.


    "Cruel." he paused for the rest of his life and opened his mouth.


    This is his understanding of war. War is cruel and a disaster. If he can, he also hopes not to start a war easily.


    Because dead people are a very cruel thing.


    "Scorpion."


    At this time, he Chenguang''s hands were clenched, and his eyes were mixed with a strong sense of killing.


    He Chenguang already knows.


    His opponent is the scorpion, and the scorpion is his enemy. He hates the scorpion to the bone.


    The last time I was watching the execution on the execution ground, I was escaped by the scorpion. This time, I can''t let the scorpion escape by saying anything.


    Because he wants to cut the scorpion with his hand.


    For the rest of your life, he paused and said, "falcon, I know you are eager for revenge, but you can''t be angry on the battlefield. Your opponent is a scorpion. I''ll let you blade your enemy."


    "But you must obey my command."


    He Chenguang took a deep breath, shook his hands, and finally nodded.


    He knew that he was the conductor for the rest of his life, so he had to listen to the rest of his life.


    Soon, the party came to the Municipal Bureau.


    At this moment, President Wen and President Gao have been waiting for a long time. Similarly, there are Liu Chuang and Xia Dong next to them, but one thing is that there is no black dragon.


    This surprised the rest of my life. The black dragon is a very smart dog. In the past, it was inseparable from summer and winter. Now the black dragon is gone?


    This surprised him.


    "For the rest of my life."


    President Wen, President Gao and the rest of their lives are quite familiar. In particular, they have helped them a lot in the rest of their lives, which makes them look at the rest of their lives differently.


    They were amazed by their calmness and courage for the rest of their life, and they admired their kindness for the rest of their life.


    When fan Tianlei proposed that the rest of his life should be in charge of this matter, at first they hesitated. Later, after thinking about it, they decided to give the rest of their life a chance.


    In this world, talents are rare. If they can cultivate talents, they are also very willing, and their wisdom and skills for the rest of their life have been recognized by them. This is also the reason why they give them a chance for the rest of their life. If not, they will never do so.


    Even if fan Tianlei comes.


    After all, I convinced them for the rest of my life.


    Of course, for the rest of their life, they will also watch. In case of anything wrong, they will also act in time, which can not only achieve the purpose of training young people, but also achieve the purpose they want.


    "Mr. Wen, we don''t have much to say. Please tell me where the scorpion is now?"


    The rest of my life is straight forward without any nonsense. It''s important to catch scorpions now. The existence of scorpions will always bring some trouble to wolf teeth.


    Wen Bureau nodded slightly and said, "according to my informant, scorpion, at present, on a small island in the south, scorpion also kidnapped Liu Yunxi, President of northern biology company, in an attempt to get the news of new drugs from Liu Yunxi''s mouth."


    "But we don''t know how many people there are on this island and how much firepower the enemy has."


    "Enough."


    At that moment, the rest of my life seemed like a person. At this moment, the rest of my life was not like a member of the red blood cell team, but more like an emperor guiding the country.


    The eyes of the rest of life shine, that is wisdom and self-confidence.


    Even he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were aware of the difference in the rest of their lives. Even they were slightly moved for the rest of their lives at this moment.


    The rest of their life at this moment even gave them a kind of self-confidence, which seemed to come from the heart, which made them feel very strange.


    For the rest of his life, he said solemnly, "President Wen, now I will deploy the whole situation. Secondly, President Wen, can there still be our people on that island?"


    "Yes."


    Wen said, "there is another one of us there, but I have told him to wear a certain blue hat. That person is ours."


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked: "Wang Yadong."


    President Wen was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked at the rest of his life with an incredible face.


    The rest of his life is right. Wang Yadong is his informant.


    However, this matter is very secret. How can you know that Wang Yadong is his informant for the rest of your life? So far, he is the only one who knows about it.


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    I remember for the rest of my life that Wang Yadong robbed he Chenguang''s girlfriend Lin Xiaoxiao. However, I haven''t heard he Chenguang talk about it.


    Now, he Chenguang is flirting with Tang Xinyi. They are almost in love, so now he Chenguang''s girlfriend is Tang Xinyi.


    He came to the world where I am a special soldier, which led to some problems in the time difference of the world where I am a special soldier.


    However, he didn''t think much, but said solemnly: "I know, but President Wen, if you can, I suggest that he tie blue striped cloth on his right arm."


    "Why?"


    Wen Ju looked confused and looked at the rest of his life.


    Indeed, isn''t it unnecessary? What''s the difference between wearing a hat and tying blue striped cloth?


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    Mr. Wen, your old man''s name is Wen Tiankeng. When you were born, others don''t want to pit you, especially undercover.


    Who is your old man''s undercover, who is unlucky.


    Wang Yadong, in particular, has been a bloody mildew for eight generations.


    Because the hat was robbed, in the end, it was directly killed by its own people... Who do you think was provoked by others and killed by its own people?


    Although he robbed Lin Xiaoxiao, it can be seen that he Chenguang loves Tang Xinyi more.

 Chapter 239

    "If it can be linked to doing so," it''s not easy to explain it to President Wen for the rest of his life. After all, the explanation is a little nonsense and there is no way to explain it.


    "I''m afraid not."


    President Wen shook his head and said, "at present, we have completely lost contact with my informant. It may also be something with shielding signals around."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t think much about it, but said, "OK, I''ll go to this laughing tower to observe."


    "Be careful."


    "Yes."


    The rest of your life immediately looked at Song Kaifei and said, "pilot, you fly the plane to the island. Let''s observe the terrain. Liu Chuang, Xia and Dong, you two pass from the West. Remember, don''t get close to the island and always keep a distance of 500 meters from the island. You can observe the surrounding terrain through a telescope and report to me at that time."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they said in unison.


    "Mr. Gao, please call some more planes to observe the general terrain of the island from the other two directions." he said again for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    "Let''s go now."


    Then, I took song Kaifei''s plane for the rest of my life and went to what they called the island.


    Two hours later, they arrived at their destination.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at this small island. There were no other residents and no development. It was just a deserted island.


    It can be regarded as an island, but the island is very close to the shore.


    However, the terrain of this island is very complex. At present, it is very difficult to find the existence of scorpions from this terrain.


    The helicopter he took was zhi20, which is also the current zhi20 series and belongs to the most advanced helicopter. It has to be said that with the full support of the country, this combat power is also powerful.


    And as long as they are the most advanced helicopters or fighters, they must be the first to use them.


    This straight 20 has many uses. The cabin can accommodate 12 fully armed soldiers. The maximum sailing speed is 300 kilometers per hour and the maximum range is 830 kilometers.


    It can also meet various civil and military needs. In addition to general transportation, it may also develop offshore sea area operation support, search and rescue, anti submarine, anti-ship, battlefield transportation, rescue, fire support and relay guidance.


    His role can be said to be many.


    They came here just to survey the terrain and plan the next battle.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he connected the pilot through headphones and said, "demon Ji calls the pilot, demon Ji calls the pilot."


    "Pilot received."


    "Close the distance from the island and keep it about 300 meters. Don''t get close."


    For the rest of his life, he dare not let the pilot get too close. This scorpion is very cunning. He doesn''t know whether there will be poisonous spikes and other bazookas around. Once he gets close, it is easy to be shot down by the enemy. He has to be careful even if the enemy doesn''t have them.


    After all, this is a matter of life safety.


    "The pilot understands."


    Song Kaifei drew closer to the island.


    "Pilots, be careful. The enemy has a sniper, a really powerful sniper. They may snipe pilots, but also be careful of their bazookas," he warned the rest of his life.


    "The pilot understands."


    The pilot is flying a plane. The pilot has full confidence in driving, because he was born in the air force and is familiar with driving a helicopter.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of sharp eyes kept changing. Within 2000 meters, his eyes could see an ant at the bottom.


    It''s two kilometers away. If you say it, it can scare people to death.


    This is the horror of the rest of life and the horror of a hundred year golden winged ROC.


    However, the aircraft flies too fast, which is also a challenge for the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he observed every inch around him, and he didn''t intend to let go of almost every place. Therefore, this led to a larger amount of work.


    "Primary data calculation."


    The next moment, the eyes of the rest of his life began to change quietly. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless digital symbols. These symbols seemed to be records, passing quickly from the eyes of the rest of his life.


    Since I got the primary data calculation, I haven''t used it for the rest of my life.


    Use it today, but it gives you a surprise for the rest of your life.


    Because he found that the primary data calculation can calculate the data of every place, including atmospheric pressure, etc. he used earth induction shooting before. Although he can also detect the existence of atmospheric pressure, it is only a ballistic line automatically calculated by earth induction shooting.


    Although his brain remembered these things, he did not understand the truth. The primary data calculation solved the problem for him.


    Primary data can absorb the data of the surrounding area and make some calculations on the surrounding air humidity. The most terrible thing is... If there are people around, some ends can also be judged through these calculations, which is the most terrible.


    However, these data calculations are too elementary. If some high-level data calculations are performed, even spatial dimensions can be calculated for you.


    That''s a little sick.


    Of course... It''s hard to reach that level for the rest of your life. So far, I haven''t heard of anyone who can calculate the spatial dimension.


    I know for the rest of my life that the idea of looking for a sniper is almost a dream.


    In such a forest, it''s too difficult to find a sniper. Moreover, the other party may have found the existence of the helicopter when their own helicopter is here. At the moment, they are lying on the ground somewhere, motionless.


    "Pilot, circle the whole island for me." he said again for the rest of his life.


    "Pilot received."


    The pilot began to fly a helicopter and spared over the island, and the surrounding terrain began to be reflected in his mind for the rest of his life.


    "Someone."


    Suddenly


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, because he was on the island and noticed the existence of others. His sharp eyes for the rest of his life looked down.


    The other party is likely to be a scorpion.


    According to the truth, there is no one else in this place. Except the scorpion, he really can''t think of who it is.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile was raised in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    Since the person who detected the scorpion here, the scorpion must be not far away, but


    When I think of this, I pick the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "If you want to play with me like this, you''re a little tender."


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "pilot, return the same way."


    "Pilot received."

 Chapter 240

    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he said, "demon Ji calls president Wen, and demon Ji calls president Wen."


    "Yes, please answer."


    "I have found the enemy. Now I will lead the red blood cell team to fight. At that time, four helicopters are needed to surround the island."


    "And also put an electronic signal device on the island to interrupt and block all signal access. I want them to become blind."


    "OK."


    Wen Bureau has no nonsense. He feels that what he said for the rest of his life is right. In this way, he can destroy the enemy as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the call, he kept in touch for the rest of his life and said, "Liu Chuang, what''s the matter with you? Did you find anything?"


    "We didn''t find anything, everything was normal," Liu Chuang said.


    "Well, you keep going. If an enemy comes out, shoot immediately and don''t keep your hands."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, his eyes suddenly became sharp. He didn''t know whether he had buried a bomb on the island. Once a bomb appeared, it was also a great trouble, so he shielded the signal and was afraid that the other party had installed a remote-control bomb. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    So he asked to block some signals.


    Then, the rest of their lives and others landed in a place. This time, they decided to pass by water.


    Because, from the air, it is too obvious, and the waterway will be the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In some cave!


    The scorpion and the demon shadow are just hidden in the cave.


    They rely on the cover of the cave to escape the pursuit of the rest of their life.


    Scorpion''s anti reconnaissance ability is also very strong. He also knows wolf teeth, so he will make these preparations.


    The shadow frowned and said, "scorpion, although I have heard of wolf tooth people, are these wolf tooth people really so powerful?"


    Scorpion Ning said, "don''t underestimate these cunning Chinese soldiers. They are very powerful. Some time ago, the old cat protected Minden, but he stayed in China forever. That''s what wolf teeth did."


    "Old cat."


    The devil''s shadow smelled the speech and looked frozen. They all came out to mix. He knew the identity of the old cat best. However, unexpectedly, the old cat stayed in China.


    It was really a little unexpected.


    The strength of the old cat is very strong. It is not weak compared with him.


    "Yes." the scorpion nodded and said, "at present, the old dog is looking for a Chinese soldier for revenge. According to the news, at that time, a Chinese soldier almost killed the whole team of the old cat just by himself. Finally, this man killed the old cat."


    "So we must be careful when facing these cunning soldiers."


    "Now we''d better find a way to get the information from Liu Yunxi. After getting the information, we''ll leave here immediately." the shadow said, "I don''t care about other things."


    "Hum, do something with money." the scorpion said faintly: "Liu Yunxi is in our hands now. We have to speed up and get it out of her mouth. Now the Chinese people have found our camp, and they will attack soon. We don''t have much time."


    "By the way, why do you let your subordinates wander from the outside?" the shadow looked at the scorpion.


    He heard the scorpion''s orders before and asked his men to move in another period. According to reason, moving now is tantamount to exposing their position.


    This is not a good thing for them.


    "Therefore, the cloth is suspicious."


    The scorpion said, "Chinese people are very smart. I let my people appear there to attract them. In this way, when they pedal the shore, they will also choose to pedal the shore there, so that they can buy us a certain time."


    "I see."


    The shadow suddenly realized.


    Then the shadow paused and said, "this time, I''m going to kill a man."


    When the scorpion heard the speech, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "demon shadow, don''t forget what you''re here for. If the task fails, you and I will lose our reputation."


    "You can kill at any time, but not at this time."


    Indeed, the demon shadow kills people at this time, which will bring great trouble to them. Once it angers the Chinese soldiers, none of them can leave.


    This is also where scorpions are afraid.


    They are too United.


    "No." the demon shadow looked cold and said sternly, "Liu Chuang killed my brother. I want to avenge my brother. If Liu Chuang came here, I will kill him."


    The scorpion said coldly, "immediately, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. The wolf tooth people are not so easy to deal with. They know I''m here and will inform the wolf tooth people."


    "Hum, the wolf tooth doesn''t have three heads and six arms." the demon shadow said coldly.


    Scorpion is too lazy to pay attention to the devil''s shadow. This guy is stunned.


    However, he also heard that the devil shadow suffered a lot in Liu Chuang''s hands. He came to China several times and was destroyed by Liu Chuang.


    Moreover, every time when facing Liu Chuang, the demon shadow returns in failure, which can be said to be a loss of face.


    Even his own brother died in Liu Chuang''s hands.


    He hates Liu Chuang to the bone.


    Now he has such hatred, scorpion can understand, but now it''s their mission. If the demon shadow destroys the mission, he will never allow it.


    He has been a scorpion in the world for so long, and naturally he has his own reputation.


    He doesn''t want his reputation to be ruined. Once his reputation is ruined, it''s hard to get it back.


    The scorpion left here and walked in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    For the rest of their lives, they were all ready. This time, a ship they took quickly came this way.


    By now, the red blood cell team has arrived.


    Even fan Tianlei was involved.


    Because fan Tianlei hates scorpions.


    He also wanted to cut a scorpion. It was because of he Weidong''s existence that he got back his life. If it weren''t for his reason, he Weidong wouldn''t die.


    In his heart, there was still a deep remorse.


    "No."


    The pilot looked at the surrounding scenery, frowned and said, "for the rest of his life, this place is not the direction we found before. We went in the wrong direction. We got to the other side of the island."


    The pilot''s sense of direction is very strong, and some features of the island should naturally be remembered.


    After all, he is a pilot. These things are also the most basic things for pilots.


    If I can''t remember this, I''m embarrassed to say it''s the pilot, especially the direction... If I remember the direction wrong as a pilot, I''ll really laugh off my big teeth.


    "Because, scorpion, they are in this direction."

 Chapter 241

    "What?"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, song Kaifei was stunned and looked at the rest of his life with a puzzled face.


    "No... we found the target over there, scorpion. How could they be here? According to the truth, there is a guard over there, and the scorpion should be near there."


    Hearing song Kaifei''s words, even fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming looked at the rest of their lives together, and they probably understood song Kaifei''s meaning.


    I think they found the enemy on the other side before, so they boldly guessed that the scorpion should be on that side.


    But now the rest of my life has come to the other side. Isn''t this a detour? Moreover, it is easy for the enemy to find out, so they are ready.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "Jin Diao once said that scorpion is a very cunning person. We can see from it that scorpion should be a smart person. I think it should be more than that. Scorpion should know how to fight."


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei said, "I have fought with scorpion several times, but I haven''t taken advantage of it. This man is very cunning and knows how to hide himself."


    Fan Tianlei had a fight with scorpion. It can be said that he knows scorpion very well. Scorpion also gives him a headache.


    If it is said that the scorpion is definitely not their opponent in the face-to-face confrontation, the scorpion gives him a headache. He has a headache in cunning. In the past, he rarely appeared. Once he appeared, he would kill with one blow.


    Not only that, this guy is not afraid of wearing shoes. He is like a loach in the dark, which is very difficult to catch.


    "But what does it matter where the scorpion is hiding?" song Kaifei asked with a puzzled face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s great."


    The rest of his life said faintly, "scorpion is a smart man. According to the truth, his people should also hide, because they should not be sure whether we believe that scorpion is on this island."


    "But he used their people to expose their existence."


    "If you were a scorpion, would you expose your position?"


    "No, they must hide all their people." song Kaifei said.


    "That''s right."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "even you know the truth. Scorpion has no reason not to know."


    Song Kaifei''s face froze. What''s the truth that even I know? Scorpion has no reason not to know. Is my IQ worse than scorpion?


    Song Kaifei was speechless.


    The rest of his life explained, "when scorpions expose their positions, we mistakenly think they are there. In this way, after we land, we will move in that direction."


    "At that time, their people will obstruct us and bring us some inconvenience, so as to buy them more time."


    "This is the so-called diversion."


    "He took the Chinese strategy and played very smoothly."


    When song Kaifei said this for the rest of his life, he suddenly understood. He finally knew the scorpion''s intention.


    Emotion is the reason, which makes song Kaifei completely understand.


    "Scorpion is really so cunning?" song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "Very cunning," said fan Tianlei.


    At the same time, fan Tianlei also took a deep look at the rest of his life, which made fan Tianlei admire. I have to say that the analysis of the rest of his life is very correct. He can detect the scorpion''s intention only from these small details, which makes fan Tianlei somewhat happy.


    For the rest of his life, he is a good soldier.


    "We''ll stop the boat at a distance of 500 meters from the coast and swim over later," whispered the rest of our life.


    "OK."


    They naturally know the purpose of doing so for the rest of their lives.


    If the ship is here, it will be very conspicuous, so they can go uphill on the nearby hillside. Of course, they can also go up from the other side. In this way, they can be easily found by scorpions, and once they are found, they will become live targets.


    On a ship, it''s not as good as on land. It''s hard to hide if you want to find a place to hide.


    "The evil girl calls Liu Chuang, and the evil girl calls Liu Chuang." the voice of the rest of life rang through and whispered.


    "Liu Chuang received it, please answer."


    "Now you get close to the island, raise the plane''s altitude, hover over the sky and attract the enemy''s attention." you open your mouth for the rest of your life.


    "Yes."


    Although they don''t know what to do for the rest of their life, the rest of their life is the commander-in-chief this time. They just need to obey the orders of the rest of their life.


    "For the rest of your life, you do this..." Xu Tianlong wondered.


    "Separate their attention." I smiled coldly for the rest of my life: "they can make a diversion, and we can also make a diversion."


    "Using planes to get their attention, but that''s not enough."


    For the rest of his life, he cried again and said, "mangosteen, you let your people land. When landing, you can fight criminals, but don''t worry. You can drag it, as long as our people have no loss."


    "Mangosteen understand."


    This move for the rest of his life made Xu Tianlong and others suddenly understand it for a moment.


    Even fan Tianlei was a little impressed.


    Surround but not fight, deliberately catch those people, so as to prevent them from coming to support.


    More Than This.


    It can also attract Scorpions'' attention, which can be said to kill more with one stone.


    For the rest of my life, I did enough in detail.


    "Let''s go into the water..."


    For the rest of his life, he took his diving suit and went straight into the water. Fan Tianlei and others followed up one after another.


    A group of people were diving carefully in the water.


    Of course, they are not afraid to be found, because there is a small ridge here. The mountain is not very high. It is not very easy to go up from here.


    However, these are not problems for the rest of life.


    He swims fast in the water for the rest of his life. He hasn''t learned swimming professionally, so he has the same swimming skills as he Chenguang.


    The party swam 500 meters and came to the bottom of the ridge.


    Then they shot the rope up the mountain, about 50 meters high.


    When he shoots the rope to the top, he pulls the rope for the rest of his life. When he feels very strong, he pulls the rope and climbs up quickly.


    Rock Climbing!


    It is a compulsory subject for them.


    When climbing for the rest of my life, I was like the gecko, and I was very fast.


    By the time he Chenguang and his team had just climbed halfway, they had reached the top of the mountain for the rest of their lives. He Chenguang and his team were all confused.


    "Lying in the trough, is the climbing speed too fast for the rest of your life? Are you a gecko? Your hands are suction cups?"


    Xu Tianlong said with some silly eyes.


    Not only Xu Tianlong, but also fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming were stunned. They felt so incredible.

 Chapter 242

    Fan Tianlei hasn''t fought with him for the rest of his life, so he doesn''t know the specific situation.


    He''s just seen it on video before.


    Now, seeing the combat ability for the rest of his life, even fan Tianlei took a breath.


    This boy is really a pervert.


    Although the boy used to be abnormal, but now I feel it personally, that feeling is still different.


    For the rest of his life, he observed it carefully, waited patiently for a while, and fan Tianlei and them just climbed up.


    He watched carefully for the rest of his life. His eyes were unusually sharp and could see a long distance.


    Therefore, it is hard for anything near here to escape his eyes.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he shuttled through the forest like a monkey. He was like a fish in water in the forest, but he didn''t walk so fast. After all, he Chenguang behind him couldn''t keep up with them.


    So he slowed down a lot and let everyone follow him.


    Xu Tianlong could not help but make complaints about "before, is this the fight for the rest of life?"


    "Don''t you have to be careful and move forward a little bit? Why, I feel like we''re going shopping..."


    Wang Yanbing also looked confused and couldn''t help but say, "I feel the same way. I''m afraid there will be minefields in this forest. Aren''t you afraid of minefields for the rest of your life?"


    "I wonder..." he Chenguang said with a speechless face: "we fight like playing children''s house games. This is a fight and will kill people... What are we playing..."


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming twitched on one side.


    "The golden eagle, the kid, is so fighting before? How did you fight in the fight?" Chen Shanming looked at the ghost for a long time, unable to help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s true." fan Tianlei twitched his face, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    He is also the first time to fight closely with the rest of his life, but this way of playing for the rest of his life... Even he feels inexplicable and incredible.


    The boy... It''s amazing.


    It looks like lengtouqing. If the enemy finds out, aren''t they dead?


    But they don''t know.


    For the rest of my life, I have opened the blood of the golden winged ROC, insight, and started earth induction shooting.


    Through primary data calculation, everything around him is under his control.


    Earth induction shooting can lock anywhere, and then his eyes can see very clearly for the rest of his life. Within 2000 meters, all are in his line of sight.


    Yes, of course.


    This is a forest. Because of the shelter, you may not be able to see two thousand meters away.


    But whether there is danger around you can be detected quickly for the rest of your life.


    The nose of the rest of my life also smelled quickly. Obviously, this is the first-class form of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog, tracking for a mile.


    At this moment, the nose for the rest of my life is quite sensitive.


    You can smell a different smell.


    For the rest of my life, I kept thinking about the surrounding scenery in my brain, and a pair of eyes quickly scanned everything in front of me.


    Just then, the rest of my life suddenly stopped and said, "let''s go around."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others are all confused. Some don''t understand what he is talking about for the rest of his life? Why go around?


    "Fifty meters ahead, there are mines," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After he Chenguang said this for the rest of his life, they all looked at the rest of their life like monsters.


    What you''re saying is a little bullshit, aren''t you? Fifty meters there are mines. You say there are mines, there are mines.


    "Go around."


    Fan Tianlei is not an ordinary person. He believes in the judgment of the rest of his life.


    Immediately, the crowd spared the past.


    For the rest of his life, he constantly changes his body shape and looks for a secret position. As long as the enemy suddenly shoots, he can quickly hide.


    He found out all this by himself.


    Although they also teach, what they teach is always dead.


    At this moment, the rest of their lives turned into ghosts. If it wasn''t for fan Tianlei, they would not be far away from the rest of their lives. They even suspected that the rest of their lives would not be here.


    With the progress of people, a wave of hands and a pair of sharp eyes for the rest of their life also become cold and fierce at this moment.


    "Someone," whispered the rest of his life.


    As soon as he Chenguang said this for the rest of his life, they were all hidden, and they looked ahead.


    "Where are people?" he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "700 meters away."


    "Horizontal trough."


    When Xu Tianlong heard this, he looked at the monster for the rest of his life, his eyes mixed with a thick color of incomprehension and shock.


    "You can see it at 700 meters. You are a thousand mile eye reincarnation?"


    The Golden Eagle also looked ahead. The Golden Eagle''s eyes were also unusually sharp. Otherwise, he would not be called Golden Eagle.


    The Golden Eagle vaguely noticed that there were indeed two figures at a distance of about 700 meters.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at jindiao and others, hesitated, and said, "jindiao, you go around here, he Chenguang, you go around the other side. I''ll kill these two people here. Then you pay attention to the guard next to me. If an enemy comes, kill them immediately."


    "If there is no enemy, then move forward. I think the scorpion is inside."


    "OK."


    Immediately, jindiao and he Chenguang and others acted quickly.


    Leaving only one person for the rest of his life.


    His eyes became cold and fierce for the rest of his life. He slowly took out his sniper gun. This time, the sniper gun is very powerful, because it is an M99 anti equipment sniper gun. It can basically break people when it hits people.


    I spent the rest of my life with such a sniper gun.


    Originally, this M99 was a semi-automatic anti equipment rifle similar to Barrett M82. The difference is that the M99 uses 12.7 ¡Á 108 mm bullet, its air guided automatic principle is similar to M16 and M4 carbines. The 11.8kg rifle uses 10 rounds of magazine. According to the calculation, the shooting accuracy of this sniper rifle is within 1.6 minutes.


    It can be said to be a rather terrible sniper rifle.


    Of course, this kind of gun is a little heavy. In addition, the size of the gun is too long and can''t be folded and carried. Therefore, it''s difficult to carry.


    But these are not too big problems for the rest of your life.


    He found the best sniper position for the rest of his life. He placed the gun. The recoil force of this anti equipment sniper gun is still not small. If he holds it, he can hit the target.


    This is M99''s weakness.


    Almost in an instant, I locked one of them for the rest of my life.


    "Bang............"


    With a dull sound, in the distance, the head of one of the figures burst out a blood mist, and the head was smashed by a gun.


    For the rest of my life, I feel a little sick.


    "Bad..."


    Another person beside him noticed that his companion had been shot in the head, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 243

    The next moment!


    Another dull voice sounded, but there was a big blood sparkling hole in the other person''s chest, and the bullet directly pierced his chest!


    It can be seen that this M99 is powerful.


    The man opened his eyes and his body fell down. They didn''t even see the faces of others for the rest of their life, so they were sniped and killed in an instant.


    "M99 is really powerful." he looked at the M99 in his hand for the rest of his life. If it wasn''t inconvenient to fight, he really wanted to use such an artifact.


    The effective range of this thing is more than 1500 meters. With his ability, he can snipe and kill his opponent from 2000 meters away.


    This kind of sniper gun is very powerful, and its recoil force is relatively small. If it hits people, it will almost die. It can be seen only from the two people killed.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei and others saw this scene in the distance. They were all surprised, especially he Chenguang and others, who were stunned.


    They have never seen the battle for the rest of their life, so they don''t know how terrible the combat effectiveness for the rest of their life is. Now it seems that they can''t help taking a breath.


    My eyes are full of shock and incredible.


    "Shit... Is this special or human?"


    "This guy... Is really a complete pervert. He has been perverted from training to the battlefield."


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing took a breath. His eyes almost stared out. Why is the gap between people so big.


    "It''s nonsense!"


    Xu Tianlong and they all sighed. He looked at the rest of his life. The shock brought to them by the rest of his life was really a little bigger.


    Just two shots and the enemy killed it? And the speed of these two shots is a little too fast, isn''t it? The enemy was killed before they reacted


    How does it feel like reading science fiction? They''re still watching, but there''s no one left? Agreed to keep them on alert?


    What kind of speed is this? Three seconds


    "Golden Eagle, you stay on guard, Falcon, you come with me." he said through the communication system for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Everyone responded one after another. They all know that they are paying attention to the enemies on both wings for the rest of their life. There is nothing wrong with this caution, which can make them safer and face some unexpected situations.


    Therefore, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    As for the rest of their lives, they moved forward quickly. They were not far apart, so they could support them soon.


    Even Wang Yanbing and Jin Diao are under his sight. He can see these people clearly.


    The reason why he let the two teams pay attention to the enemy from both wings is that he knows that scorpion is a cunning guy, and scorpion must have its own deployment, so he should always know the movement of scorpion. As long as he knows the movement of scorpion, it will be much easier.


    That''s why I do it for the rest of my life.


    He has full confidence.


    Many times, the smarter a person is, the easier it is to guess his intention, because he is a smart person, and smart people often consider it more comprehensively.


    This is also a smart mistake.


    Now, on this exotic island.


    Scorpions and Demons hide in a cave on this exotic island.


    This exotic island was also discovered by them inadvertently, so they came here.


    When they heard the gunshot, their faces changed slightly.


    "There was gunfire."


    "It seems that the enemy is coming." the demon shadow looked cold and said in a humming voice: "it seems that your deployment is just like this. People attacked directly from the back."


    They judged by the sound of gunfire that they did attack from behind for the rest of their lives.


    When the scorpion heard the speech, he answered lightly, "they are wolf teeth and very powerful soldiers. They guessed that it''s nothing. I also arranged people there to obstruct them."


    "It''s just that if I guess correctly, these snipers are likely to be killed."


    The shadow said, "now you immediately ask the whereabouts of the information, and I''ll intercept them."


    "Give me fifteen minutes. After fifteen minutes, I promise to pry open her mouth," said the scorpion.


    "This woman is hard to deal with. She doesn''t eat hard and soft. If she can''t, let''s take her out of here first." the demon shadow paused and said again.


    "No, with her, we''ll be caught if we don''t run far. We''d better ask first." the scorpion shook his head and said.


    "Then you can find a way. I''ll go out and have a look at the situation first. I''ll try my best to delay for you." the shadow said.


    "OK."


    With that, the shadow quickly ran out of the cave, and at this time, the scorpion walked slowly into the cave,


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the shadow is moving in one direction quickly.


    The devil shadow is also a very powerful figure. However, in his life, he met an opponent, Liu Chuang.


    He fought with Liu Chuang again and again, and finally ended up with his failure. It''s like that Liu Chuang is his nemesis. Anyway, every time he meets Liu Chuang, there must be no good. No matter what he does, he has not succeeded. He even began to doubt whether he... Is poisonous.


    That time, when his brother was helping him, he died directly in the hands of Liu Chuang. He hated Liu Chuang to the bone and wanted to break Liu Chuang into eight pieces.


    But this is obviously not the time for revenge. If he meets Liu Chuang, he will never mind killing Liu Chuang! He also hopes that Liu Chuang will be the one this time, so that he can kill each other directly.


    At this time, he quickly hid behind a stone. This is a very good sniper position, because he can see everything in front clearly.


    All he needs to do is wait patiently here, that is, the enemy will pass here.


    After a while, he Chenguang and the rest of his life ran here quickly.


    The reason why he brought he Chenguang to his side is that he is very likely to meet scorpions. He is also to complete a dream of he Chenguang.


    That is to kill the scorpion.


    He knows that he Chenguang also wants to kill scorpions in his heart. He also wants to help he Chenguang.


    This is why he took he Chenguang.


    Of course, he Chenguang may not know about it.


    With their rapid progress, at this time, a pair of eyes for the rest of his life did not miss any corner, because he did not know whether there would be danger around, so he must always pay attention to the surroundings. Once there is any danger, he can hide it quickly.


    If only he had early warning ability, he could judge whether there were enemies around him in advance.


    However, this warning is just thinking. He feels that there may not be such abnormal skills in the system.


    But at this time, the rest of his life was suddenly blown up, and an unspeakable danger rushed into his heart, and his heart beat rapidly.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 244

    "Get out of the way."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang pushed him and rolled on the ground. For the rest of his life, he quickly looked for shelter and leaned behind a stone.


    "There are snipers." he Chenguang''s face changed slightly and said immediately.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, his face became cold. Unexpectedly, there was a sniper hidden here, and he hadn''t found it yet.


    "I''ll kill him." he Chenguang thought of the scorpion and suddenly said.


    "No." he Chenguang was held by him for the rest of his life. He said calmly, "the other party is an expert and is good at hiding. If you go out, you will be killed immediately."


    "Then I......" he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "Find the enemy''s position."


    The rest of my life immediately said, "I just heard the gunshot coming from there. I think the enemy must be in the position there. It''s easy to say as long as we find the enemy''s position."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang nodded and answered.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. At this moment, he did not dare to stand up. It was not so easy to find the enemy''s position, so he had to find a way to know the enemy''s position.


    The rest of my life suddenly thought of something, and a pair of eyes flickered quickly.


    Then he took it out of his backpack, and then he took out a pile of things.


    When he Chenguang saw this pile of things, he Chenguang stared at them. He was a little silly. He stared at them for the rest of his life.


    "Witch, why do you bring so much paint when you''re idle?"


    He took a lot of paint for the rest of his life, and he meowed and brought a wig.


    what the fuck.


    Now it''s a battle. Are you wearing a wig? Can you be serious during the battle? Are you kidding?


    "Wait for me."


    He quickly looked around for the rest of his life, and soon found a stone about the size of his head. He Chenguang was stunned when he saw the rest of his life.


    "Witch, this is dry wool." he Chenguang was a little silly.


    Now he really wants to open his mind for the rest of his life and see what he wants to do for the rest of his life?


    You made a stone. What do you want to do.


    "Counterfeiting."


    Then, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life. Then, there was a lot of knowledge about counterfeiting in his mind. He quickly moved on this stone, first put makeup on the stone, and then got a wig cover for the stone. It was only a few minutes before and after.


    When he Chenguang finished watching this behind the scenes, he was even more stupid.


    a head.


    Yes, holding a head for the rest of my life.


    He meow. The key is that the head is still very similar to the real head. If he is not careful, he may even admit his mistake.


    This is your uncle''s.


    During the battle, you carved a head. Can you be a little more serious.


    The rest of his life said, "do you have a flare?"


    "Yes," he Chenguang said.


    When they go out, they have to bring a few grenades and flares, which are also used for critical moments.


    "Give me the flare," he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    He took a deep breath after receiving the flash bomb for the rest of his life. Under the eyes of he Chenguang, he pulled down the pull ring of the flash bomb for the rest of his life and calculated the explosion time of the flash bomb.


    Then it was thrown out at the critical moment.


    In the distance, he has been paying attention to the shadow here, and at this time, he suddenly raised the head of his dummy for the rest of his life.


    The shadow has been watching every move for the rest of his life. He won''t expose his position when he sees that he doesn''t dare to show up for the rest of his life.


    When I saw a head exposed, the shadow shot without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the stone for the rest of my life fell apart.


    "Bad..."


    After hitting the stone, the shadow noticed that it was not a stone at all.


    He is a master. When the enemy appears, he can instantly judge whether it is true, but he just saw that the head he got for the rest of his life seems to be almost the same as the real head.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to shoot.


    This is the horror of counterfeiting for the rest of your life.


    A stone can disguise you as an adult head, which is not impossible to change into reality. It just takes time, but for the rest of your life, you can quickly disguise an adult head, and it is easy to be ignored.


    Even the devil''s shadow is ignored. It can be seen how powerful his counterfeiting is.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, there was another white light in the sky.


    At the moment when the white light passed, the demon shadow that had been observed through the double environment changed his face greatly, and then closed his eyes.


    A flash of light made his eyes suddenly blind and extremely uncomfortable.


    "Flare..."


    The devil''s shadow gnashed his teeth for a while. He lay on his ground and didn''t dare to move, because his eyes couldn''t see clearly now.


    The devil shadow never thought that the other party was such a fucking chicken thief and even used a flash bomb. If he hadn''t fired that shot at that time, he wouldn''t have been flashed by the flash bomb.


    Although they were far away, they still made his eyes very uncomfortable through the double boundary.


    What shocked him most was the sudden appearance of a head.


    The point is, this one is fucking fake.


    Ten thousand alpacas are galloping in the demon shadow''s heart. What animal is this? Your mother takes a fake head on the battlefield. Are you crazy?


    The devil knows that they only use local materials for the rest of their life. Their location is extremely poor. They must avoid this place, otherwise, they are easy to be sniped by the devil.


    Although you can take risks for the rest of your life, there are risks. If you are not careful, you will be sniped and killed by the enemy. Now there are ready-made things and they are safe. Naturally, he will not waste them.


    "Go to the sniper point over there."


    After the devil''s shadow fired a shot, he knew for the rest of his life that the enemy must have been hit by his plan. He immediately bowed down and ran towards a nearby sniper point.


    Both of them are snipers. Naturally, they can determine the best sniper position in an instant.


    "Brush..."


    When they came to the best sniping position, they were a little relieved for the rest of their life. Just now, his sniping position was not easy to probe. Once the probe was detected, it was easy to be sniped. Therefore, they had to change their position.


    "Found his place."


    There was a chill in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "I found it, too."


    He Chenguang also said.


    He Chenguang is also a sniper, and he is still a very excellent one. They can judge the basic orientation of the first shot.


    The moment the second shot was fired, they had found the position of the other sniper.


    This is the vigilance of a master.


    Many times, the enemy can basically judge the position of the other sniper just by firing the first shot, but this place is not easy to judge, so they just judge a general direction at the beginning.


    "Just now the enemy was flashed by my flash bomb, and now is our chance." he said for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 245

    Said, the rest of my life is to put the sniper gun, M99 recoil is much weaker than the general, but it is also true that you can''t shoot with your arms, because it''s easy to be inaccurate.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed at a stone in front of him.


    It was about a kilometer away from here. He knew that the enemy was behind the stone.


    A pair of sharp eyes for the rest of life, constantly shrinking, earth induction shooting to lock each other''s position.


    The theodolite contracted and finally locked the stone.


    The eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    At the moment, the enemy did not show up. It was obviously waiting for an opportunity. I''m afraid the enemy also knew that they had changed direction.


    After all, at that critical moment, I''m afraid any master would not give up this opportunity.


    The shadow''s eyes have gradually returned to normal, and the shadow''s face is not very good-looking.


    He knew that he had met a strong opponent.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was such a chicken thief that he would use a flash bomb to pit him, which surprised him.


    "Scorpion, the other party has experts. Do you know who is the most powerful in wolf teeth?"


    The shadow couldn''t help asking through the communication system.


    "Master?"


    When the scorpion heard the speech, he looked stunned and murmured, "is it a golden carving?"


    Golden eagle knows scorpion just as scorpion knows Golden Eagle.


    Jin Diao shot 150 bullets on the battlefield and killed 149 and a half enemies. The half hit the cerebellum. He didn''t die. He was very lucky and became a vegetable. He also knows this story.


    That year, he fought a war with golden eagle.


    Jin Diao didn''t hit the 151st bullet because he was afraid, so he was given a chance.


    So in an instant, he thought of the golden carving.


    "Golden carving?" the shadow frowned at the words.


    "It''s possible." scorpion said solemnly, "jindiao is a very excellent sniper with strong strength. Be careful."


    "OK."


    The shadow took a deep breath, and his face became fierce. He probably knew where they were for the rest of his life, so he didn''t dare to stand up.


    Once it rises, it is likely to become a target.


    So he''s stuck here.


    "Demon girl, what shall we do? Now that the enemy doesn''t show up, we''ve been waiting here?" he Chenguang said in a solemn voice.


    It''s not very good for them to keep waiting. The enemy already knows they''re coming. I''m afraid they''re already changing their minds.


    If you''re empty this time and want to find these people in the future, it''s not so simple.


    "Then shoot him out."


    A fine awn passed in the eyes of the rest of life.


    "Type it out?"


    He Chenguang smelled the speech and looked at it for the rest of his life. Are you kidding? The enemy is behind the stone. How can they shoot out?


    You think you''re playing a game.


    Under he Chenguang''s eyes, he aimed at the stone for the rest of his life. If he had changed to the past, he might have no way but to take risks and lead out the devil''s shadow.


    But now it''s a little different.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and looked at the stone.


    Through the primary data calculation, start to calculate the area, volume and thickness of this stone.


    This is the horror of primary data calculation. He can even roughly judge the direction of the shadow according to the size of an adult.


    Of course, these primary data calculations can be completed only in an instant.


    This is a special kind of reward.


    For a moment, I locked a point on the stone for the rest of my life.


    The corners of my mouth for the rest of my life were lifted, showing a little funny smile.


    "Bang..."


    Under he Chenguang''s eyes, he pulled the trigger directly for the rest of his life. He Chenguang hurried to look ahead.


    Then he Chenguang saw that there was a finger on the stone.


    He Chenguang was stunned.


    What are you doing stoning for the rest of your life? Isn''t this nonsense?


    When you play like this, the enemy will run away.


    Before he Chenguang spoke, he fired another shot for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    On the basis of the original hole, he fired a shot. For a time, the hole deepened a lot.


    He Chenguang looked dignified when he saw the scene in front of him. For the rest of his life, he said, "falcon, pay attention to the enemy. Once the enemy rises, you''re welcome. Kill him for me."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang already knows his intention for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I wanted to break through the stone to kill the enemy.


    But how is that possible? The enemy is not stupid. He will always shoot at one place for the rest of his life, which will inevitably arouse the enemy''s vigilance.


    Trying to shoot the enemy is basically a dream.


    "Bang..."


    As the third shot rang through, the demon shadow behind the stone also became extremely dignified. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could detect the intention of the rest of his life.


    "Hum."


    The devil sneered: "it''s crazy to want to break through the stone and shoot me."


    you bet.


    As long as you are not stupid, you will basically not be hit, not to mention the master of magic shadow.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the fourth gun, a small hole appeared on the stone on which the shadow depended, which made the shadow''s face cold.


    However, the shadow is also a sniper gun that startles the other party. Only four guns make a small hole. You know, the stone is very thick.


    Obviously, the other party used a powerful sniper gun.


    If not, it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    m99¡£


    The devil''s shadow noticed something and his face became wonderful. I didn''t expect someone to fight with M99 at this moment. Damn, where the monster came from.


    Are you still human? After all M99, it''s not easy to carry, but you run out to fight and carry this artifact. For a time, the face of the demon shadow is not very good-looking.


    At this time, there was a faint smile on the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Breakdown."


    He could sense that he had broken through the stone.


    He Chenguang also noticed the difference and immediately said, "demon girl, although you broke through the stone, it''s really difficult to hit the enemy after the stone."


    "Don''t waste bullets."


    "If you really give the enemy a chance, it will be a big trouble. I can''t guarantee whether I will make mistakes."


    He Chenguang is also extremely nervous.


    Once the shadow comes out, he will shoot immediately. He can''t guarantee that he can shoot the shadow.


    This is the first time he has participated in a real battle.


    So he didn''t dare to mess around.


    The rest of my life, I picked up the corner of my mouth and said with a smile.


    "The next shot, I''ll kill him."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, he Chenguang was stunned and looked at the rest of his life in horror.


    "What did this guy say? Kill the enemy..."


    Just when he thought of it, he had pulled the trigger for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 246

    "Bang..."


    The bullet whirled at high speed and went into the distance like lightning.


    And this direction is impressively the direction of the small hole in the stone.


    On one side, he Chenguang has been paying attention to this every move.


    At the moment, relying on the shadow behind the stone, I realized the behind the scenes, but there was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth. The other party''s attack was obviously a waste of time and energy.


    However, the other party can hit a hole every time, and even he has some admiration. Such a sniper ability is indeed very powerful. After all, it hits the same place every time, and the bullet can also enter the hole. It''s very difficult.


    Any person may not be able to do it.


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    Even he himself may not be able to do so, so he is quite afraid of the rest of his life.


    However


    Just after he drilled into the stone, at the moment when he was about to go out, nature changed a little radian, just as the friction of the stone changed the trajectory of the bullet.


    This scene is very strange.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the bullet hit the edge of the stone directly. Then, a gap jumped out of the stone, and the stone splashed out.


    "Bang..."


    The stones removed by sputtering are also very powerful. Unfortunately, the stones hit the shadow''s kidney. The sudden situation made the shadow hum and look ugly.


    "How could..."


    The shadow touched his abdomen, and the blood stained his hand, which made the shadow take a breath. The severe pain made him feel like he couldn''t breathe.


    He can''t imagine that the other party hurt him


    How is this possible?


    He clearly avoided the hole, but why could the other party hurt him.


    He hurried to look at the stone. When he saw the scene clearly, he saw a small pit on the stone.


    In principle, the pit should appear in the direction for the rest of his life, but now the pit appears in his direction.


    This position is obviously incorrect.


    In other words, what hurt him was the stone debris.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking of this, the demon shadow took a breath. He knew that he had met a real opponent. The other party could even think of using bullets to rub with stones and splash them out, so as to kill him.


    With such a terrible ability, even the face of the devil''s shadow turned extremely blue.


    Because few people can do so.


    Because bullets don''t turn


    If it is said that it can be done from other angles, it can never be done from such an angle.


    "Bang..."


    However, the next moment, another gun rang out.


    At the moment when the shadow heard the gunshot, the shadow widened his eyes, and then his body fell to the ground.


    At this moment, you will be shocked to find that nature hit the edge of the small hole on the left again, and the stone chips sputtered directly on the neck of the demon shadow.


    Blood flowed down the shadow''s neck, and this shot directly killed the shadow.


    "The enemy is dead. Let''s go."


    Stand up for the rest of your life and walk forward.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Chenguang couldn''t help but burst out rude words and took a breath. His eyes were full of shock, which made him have an unspeakable shock.


    It''s horrible.


    Six fucking shots and the enemy was killed?


    No, six shots were fired a little too much, but... The enemy meowed one shot before and after? You fired six shots. It was all fucking stones


    Six shots hit stones and the enemy hung up?


    I believe your ghost.


    He Chenguang couldn''t help shouting, "for the rest of your life, slow down and be careful of the enemy. If you go out like this, the enemy will kill you."


    He Chenguang was worried. His sharp eyes were still staring at the stone in front of him. He obviously didn''t believe that he had killed the enemy for the rest of his life.


    This is bullshit.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry to go."


    I frowned for the rest of my life and scolded immediately.


    "For the rest of your life, you..."


    "This is an order."


    When he Chenguang heard what he said for the rest of his life, he had no choice but to bite his teeth, quickly stood up and rushed forward.


    The direction they go is the direction of the shadow.


    When they came to the position of the demon shadow, he Chenguang took a breath.


    "What..."


    He Chenguang looked at the scene in front of him with a shocked face. For a time, he was silly.


    "How could this happen?"


    He Chenguang couldn''t believe it. He looked at the shadow that had lost its vitality. His eyes were full of disbelief and incredible, because it was too bullshit.


    He shot six stones for the rest of his life and actually killed the enemy.


    It''s your uncle''s, isn''t it too fake?


    Can you see through?


    He Chenguang couldn''t help looking at the shadow carefully. He found that the shadow was not killed by a sniper gun. If it was killed by a sniper gun, the shadow''s body couldn''t bear it. I''m afraid it would be broken.


    But at the wound of the shadow, he noticed the stone.


    In other words, the stone is the culprit of the death caused by the demon shadow.


    Such a scene, he Chenguang also opened his eyes and shocked his face.


    "Lying trough... The stone killed the enemy..."


    "How did he do it?"


    This time, he Chenguang finally knew the horror of the rest of his life.


    This guy is a monster. Your uncle''s can kill the enemy with stones, but the key is that he doesn''t know how stones can kill the enemy.


    "No..."


    Soon, he Chenguang found something wrong. He saw a small hole next to the shadow, and the edges of the small hole were broken, which made he Chenguang puzzled.


    How could the stone next to the small hole collapse?


    What''s going on?


    He Chenguang thought deeply. Suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately opened his eyes and looked straight at the rest of his life. In those eyes, there was still a strong fear.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I haven''t seen anyone touch a corpse..." he Chenguang looked at me for the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, he Chenguang was speechless and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    You''re touching the corpse. When did your taste become so strong


    You can even touch a corpse.


    However, what he Chenguang most shocked was his sniping ability for the rest of his life. Such sniping ability can be called terrible.


    "Let''s go and find the scorpion," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang replied.

 Chapter 247

    For the rest of their lives, they moved forward quickly.


    On the way, they killed two more enemies. Soon, they felt their way to a cave.


    However, just when they had just groped next to the cave, they saw a familiar figure for the rest of their life. The familiar figure was quickly running away towards the distance.


    "Someone."


    For the rest of his life, a pair of sharp eyes looked into the distance, and soon he saw the figure.


    When I saw the figure clearly, my eyes for the rest of my life also flickered.


    "It''s a scorpion."


    The rest of his life immediately said, "he Chenguang, you are going to the cave. I''m afraid there are people in the cave."


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he said, "give me your 88 sniper. If there are people in the cave, you contact jindiao them, and then you come to me."


    "OK."


    He Chenguang didn''t talk nonsense. He exchanged sniper guns with the rest of his life, and then he Chenguang quickly ran towards the cave.


    For the rest of his life, he chased the scorpion in the direction of the scorpion.


    At the moment, the scorpion is rapidly evacuating. He can already perceive that the evil shadow has hung up. His purpose here is not to kill, but to get information. Now that the information has been obtained, he will not stay here more.


    It''s also the best time to leave here now. Once these people catch up, he''s trying to leave. I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    He glanced at his back. When he saw a figure behind him, like a cheetah, chasing after him like lightning, the Scorpion was scared and the dead took risks.


    "What... Caught up so soon?"


    Scorpion''s eyes showed a little shock. He was very fast. Unexpectedly, someone caught up at this moment.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, he shot directly behind him without thinking.


    However, at the moment of his shooting, the figure of the rest of his life quickly hid behind the stone. With such a rapid and sensitive means, the scorpion''s face changed greatly.


    "Master."


    Just from the other party''s hand, we can judge that the other party is a true expert. Only an expert can avoid his shot before he shoots in advance.


    The scorpion''s face also began to become dignified.


    He can judge that the other party is not a golden eagle, but a young man. He believes that he has never seen such a young man in his own impression.


    And he is such a young master.


    "Is it the newcomer of wolf tooth?"


    Thinking of this, Scorpio feels a little unlikely. If you are new, you can''t have so much experience. This guy is no worse than those old hands who have been mixing for ten years.


    The most important thing is that he leaves immediately after he gets something, and his speed is specially practiced. There are not many people who can catch up with him in the forest, and his action is sensitive and cunning like a fox. It is even more difficult to catch him.


    Unexpectedly, the young man behind him caught up with him so quickly.


    For a time, there were some beads of sweat on his forehead.


    However, scorpion is a scorpion after all. He has a very good psychological quality, so he adjusted quickly.


    Immediately, the scorpion ran forward again, trying to get rid of the rest of his life. At this moment, he stopped, which was obviously the most unwise choice.


    Therefore, only a quick escape from here.


    Soon, the scorpion escaped to the edge of a cliff, which made the scorpion''s face ugly and didn''t show up in front.


    Unless he jumps into the sea from a cliff, he will basically die.


    Moreover, there are many bare stones on the beach. Once you fall on these stones, you will die... Those diving on TV are bullshit.


    Unless there are no stones nearby, once there are any stones, you jump to the top, which is not much different from jumping from a building to some extent.


    The scorpion''s face was ugly. Now he didn''t even have a place to hide.


    "Lay down your arms."


    The next moment, he chased him from a distance for the rest of his life. He held a gun and pointed to the scorpion. The scorpion also held a gun and pointed to the rest of his life. For a time, neither of them fired.


    "Who the hell are you?" scorpion stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, he was wise all his life, but now he was chased by a hairy boy about 20, which made scorpion''s face very ugly.


    "Demon girl." she said faintly for the rest of her life.


    "Demon girl?"


    When the scorpion heard this, the scorpion looked confused, because he didn''t understand what this meant for the rest of his life, and what ghost is the demon girl?


    Why never heard of it?


    "Scorpion, I know you. Now you have nowhere to escape unless you plan to jump from here, but if you think you can escape by jumping from here, you can try." she smiled the rest of her life.


    When the scorpion heard the speech, he said coldly, "now my gun is also pointing at you. We are both up and down. I don''t believe your gun can be faster than mine."


    "As long as I kill you, I can get out of here."


    At this moment, Scorpio''s body poured out a full confidence.


    Playing with guns, he is more professional. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t compare with a hairy boy.


    "Really? You can try and see which of us can shoot faster." he stood there confidently for the rest of his life and looked at the scorpion calmly.


    This makes the scorpion look cold.


    "This boy..."


    Scorpion thought that the boy would be afraid. Unexpectedly, the boy was unexpectedly calm. Your mother is still not human. Why is there no fluctuation in her heart?


    No matter how strong a person is, if he is pointed at by a gun, it is estimated that he will mutter in his heart.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    But this boy, so young, can keep so calm. How can he feel that he looks so fake?


    The scorpion took a deep breath and his eyes became cold and fierce.


    "Brush..."


    The scorpion suddenly aimed for the rest of his life and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh..."


    But the speed of the rest of life is faster. Almost at the moment when the scorpion pulls the trigger, the body of the rest of life moves, and the scorpion''s shot is directly empty.


    He spent the rest of his life watching the scorpion''s every move. Seeing the scorpion''s muscle group, he probably knew that the Scorpion was going to shoot.


    When a scorpion shoots, he is bound to attack his vital points.


    So he dodged in advance in order to avoid the key.


    The bullet didn''t hit the rest of his life. At this moment, the Scorpion was scared to death. At such a close distance, the other party could avoid the bullet. How can it be


    Your mother, this is not a movie


    "Bang..."


    At this time, there was also a dull sound. The scorpion shot, and it was impossible to shoot a second shot in a short time.


    So I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life!

 Chapter 248

    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound sounded, and then the scorpion felt a pain in his hand and took off his sniper gun.


    It turned out that the gun for the rest of his life hit the scorpion''s sniper gun. The powerful impact led to the sniper gun out of hand. The scorpion stared at the rest of his life in horror.


    For a time, his face was not very good-looking.


    He fell.


    Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of a hairy boy, which made him a little unwilling.


    He participated in more battles than the boy had eaten. Under very harsh circumstances, he survived. Now he is planted in the hands of a boy so much younger than himself. How can he be reconciled.


    The scorpion took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    He knew that he had no chance to jump into the sea this time, because at the moment he jumped into the sea, the other party could kill him immediately. He didn''t think the other party was a novice.


    The other party will never make mistakes, and he dare not gamble.


    "Scorpion, do you have anything else to say now?" he said quietly, looking at the scorpion for the rest of his life.


    The scorpion stared at the rest of his life coldly and said in a deep voice, "who are you? As far as I know, Langya doesn''t have such a soldier?"


    The rest of my life smelled the speech and said faintly, "you don''t need to know this."


    The scorpion smelled the speech and turned his eyes. He had guessed that he was a smart man. Naturally, he could guess the identity of the rest of his life from the meaning of his words for the rest of his life.


    The scorpion hesitated and said, "if you let me go once, I can give you a lot of money. How about it? You may not have so much money as a soldier all your life. As long as you are willing to let me go, all my money is yours."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    I suddenly noticed a familiar feeling for the rest of my life... Yes, I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    It seems that an old cat guy said so before.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t give up. He wants to use money to kill himself?


    Thinking of this, my eyes fell on the scorpion for the rest of my life, but I saw that the scorpion had some small actions. Obviously, it was a gun action.


    There is also a small pistol on the scorpion.


    The rest of his life said with a smile: "if you don''t want to die, just pull out your gun and try to see if you die first or I die first."


    "Brush..."


    Scorpion smell! The body is stiff.


    Unexpectedly, his little actions were seen through. Even this little action was seen through. The Scorpion was also a little desperate. The scorpion solemnly said, "what I just said is true. As long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of money. Over the years, I have made a lot of money. You can give it to you if you like."


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the scorpion casually and said, "OK, in that case, you can transfer the money to this account..."


    Say, the rest of your life fluently say your account, okay.


    When the scorpion heard the account number, the scorpion looked at the rest of his life with some silly eyes.


    "Lying in the slot, this boy has definitely memorized the bank card account number. Otherwise, why are you so fluent?"


    "Why? The bank card account is not good? It''s all right. I still have a Swiss bank account." he recited another account for the rest of his life.


    After the scorpion listened, the Scorpion was silent.


    This boy is an animal. You, a soldier, have nothing to do. Why do you recite the account so familiar? Do you have nothing to do?


    Or do you do this kind of robbery too much?


    The scorpion has some eggs. He looks at it for the rest of his life. This boy is an animal.


    The scorpion said, "well, as long as you let me go, the money is yours, but I will give it to you when you let me go."


    The rest of my life, I glanced at the scorpion and said faintly, "now you have no right to bargain. Either give it to me or I''ll shoot you."


    "Don''t you like money?" said the scorpion Xu Shan.


    The rest of his life grinned and said, "I like money. Who doesn''t like it?"


    "But..."


    "I''m the only child in our family."


    "My father doesn''t have a lot of property. I calculated it. It seems that there are tens of billions, and my grandfather has only my father''s son, so he has only such a grandson. As for how much money my grandfather has..."


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he calculated and said, "preliminary calculation, hundreds of billions is still small. As for how many enterprises there are in other countries, I don''t know. Maybe it''s the richest man in China. Anyway, I haven''t calculated the details."


    "My grandfather asked me to inherit his estate before. I''m too lazy to go. Where can I be a soldier?"


    "You see, it''s all right. We can still play sniper games. You hit me and I''ll hit you. How exciting this game is."


    "Cao..."


    Rao is a scorpion. He can''t help yelling. Shit, who are these people? There are hundreds of billions in your family. If you don''t inherit the family property, you come here to be a problem. You''re sick.


    No, it''s brain pumping.


    Like exciting games? Like sniper games? You like to play exciting and kill yourself. There are so many death projects in the world, why do you have to stop him.


    It''s fun to be a soldier!


    The system almost believed it.


    Now scorpion really has an impulse to strangle the rest of his life. This boy is so angry that it doesn''t pay for his life.


    But if he doesn''t pay now, he will die.


    After hesitation, the scorpion said, "OK, I''ll transfer $10 million to your account. I hope you don''t cheat me."


    Scorpion also gambles again. He can let him go for the rest of his life, because he has no future. Once he is caught for the rest of his life, he will basically spend his life in prison, and even have a high probability of being shot.


    At that time, the money was of no use at all.


    Then the scorpion took out a phone and looked at the scorpion in surprise for the rest of his life. This phone is a satellite phone. Obviously, it is specially made for some personnel.


    This kind of satellite phone is not afraid of signal interception.


    As the scorpion said a few words, the scorpion hung up the phone and said, "the money has been transferred to you. I hope you can keep your promise and let me go."


    For the rest of his life, I don''t know if he has turned around, because he doesn''t have a mobile phone, but it seems that Scorpio shouldn''t cheat him. It''s no good for Scorpio to cheat him at the moment.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, I heard a burst of rapid breaking wind for the rest of my life. When I heard this sound, I was a little stunned and glanced for the rest of my life. Of course, all his attention was still on the scorpion. This guy is a cunning guy. Once this guy seizes the opportunity.


    The other side will fight back without hesitation.


    Don''t be careless for the rest of your life.


    The moment I saw this figure clearly, I picked the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life, showing a little funny smile.

 Chapter 249

    "He Chenguang."


    Yes, this man is he Chenguang.


    He Chenguang quickly ran over from the distance. He Chenguang looked happy when he saw the rest of his life.


    "Demon girl."


    After running over for the rest of his life, he saw a scorpion not far away. He Chenguang''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing.


    Facing such a murderous scorpion, it makes the scorpion''s face a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Where did this boy get such a killing intention? He doesn''t seem to have committed a crime. This boy? It''s like killing his own father."


    The scorpion frowned and stared at he Chenguang. He was really afraid that he Chenguang would shoot him directly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the scorpion and he Chenguang, and said casually, "falcon, I think you already know who this guy is in front of you."


    He Chenguang gnashed his teeth and said, "scorpion."


    "Good."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "he is a scorpion."


    "Now I ask you to go up and have a fight with him. Would you like to go?" asked the rest of your life.


    He Chenguang smelled the speech and looked at the rest of his life with gratitude. Of course, he knew what the rest of his life meant. He was not stupid. Now the Scorpion was pointed at by the rest of his life with a gun. The Scorpion was obviously weak. As long as the rest of his life was willing, he could kill the scorpion with one shot.


    "Yes," he Chenguang said.


    "You go and see if there are any dangerous goods on your body. If there are, they are all unloaded." the rest of your life said.


    "Yes!"


    Then, he Chenguang had enough of the past towards the scorpion. The scorpion tightened his heart, and then stared at he Chenguang and the rest of his life. He was even observing he Chenguang. If he could, he didn''t mind holding him Chenguang to see if he Chenguang could be killed.


    However, he Chenguang is obviously not a simple character. Seeing this scene, Scorpio can''t help feeling a little desperate.


    When he Chenguang came to him, he quickly unloaded all the dangerous goods on the scorpion.


    He walked slowly for the rest of his life, looked at the scorpion with a smile and said with a light smile, "next, you''ll have a fight with him."


    The scorpion looked angry, stared at the rest of his life and said fiercely, "you said you would let me go."


    "Did I say that?" asked the rest of my life with a puzzled face, "I haven''t said this sentence from beginning to end, have I?"


    "You took my money." the scorpion gnashed his teeth and stared at the rest of his life. He wanted to break the rest of his life into eight pieces. He also had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Unexpectedly, he turned back in the rest of his life.


    This made him extremely angry.


    If he can, he really wants to kill the rest of his life, but now he has become a prisoner for the rest of his life. Once he changes, he will be shot for the rest of his life.


    "Oh, I did take the money." I nodded deeply for the rest of my life, and then said with a smile, "but you don''t know that taking the money doesn''t work."


    "Cao..."


    When the scorpion heard the speech, he couldn''t help scolding. Now he was angry for the rest of his life. Shit, you don''t do anything to collect money. You are gluttonous.


    In or out?


    Why are there such immoral people.


    "Well," he said casually for the rest of his life, "as long as you can beat him, how about I let you leave here?"


    The scorpion snorted coldly when he heard the speech.


    The guy in front of him doesn''t promise at all. He doesn''t believe he will let him go for the rest of his life.


    "This time I swear, as long as you can beat him, I''ll let you go. I''ll do what I say." I open my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    When the scorpion heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a touch of hope. At this time, he has lost his original calm, but he also knows that he is a turtle in a jar.


    The rules have been in the hands of the rest of his life, and he can only seek this ethereal hope.


    However, he Chenguang looked strangely for the rest of his life.


    Because from the conversation with scorpion for the rest of his life, he heard money, let go of scorpion''s words, and thought, this guy, shouldn''t he have received scorpion''s money? It seems that I haven''t released scorpions for the rest of my life, which is obviously a pit for scorpions.


    He Chenguang is not a pedantic person. He will take the money if he takes it. Anyway, don''t waste it, as long as he doesn''t put the scorpion.


    "OK."


    The scorpion''s eyes were on he Chenguang, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Drink..."


    He Chenguang fought with scorpion.


    He Chenguang practiced martial arts since childhood, and he is also a martial arts champion with extraordinary strength.


    The two fought together, which can be described as a deadly move. For the rest of their lives, they were secretly sweating. Fortunately, he Chenguang didn''t have much to do, and his strength was also good.


    Otherwise... The result is really hard to say.


    The two fought fiercely. Each move was in every form. They greeted each other directly. Obviously, they all wanted to kill each other directly.


    However, the scorpion obviously hesitated when killing he Chenguang.


    Because he knows that if he Chenguang is really killed, he will be killed for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, this hesitation led to his battle, which obviously had some loopholes.


    Even so, scorpion is still not to be underestimated!


    He Chenguang is also very powerful, but he Chenguang has not experienced actual combat after all. Compared with the experienced scorpion, he Chenguang is naturally much worse.


    However, this can also make he Chenguang grow up quickly. After all, this is a life and death struggle. When a person is timid and retreats, he will lose.


    Therefore, we must try our best to fight for life and death.


    "Bang bang!"


    The muffled sound continued to ring out. At this moment, he Chenguang was at a disadvantage. Although the scorpion could not exert all his strength, he Chenguang was still at a disadvantage.


    After all, he Chenguang''s experience is not so rich.


    However, in the process of fighting with scorpions, he Chenguang''s combat experience is also rapidly improving, which makes him sigh for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang deserves to have the aura of the protagonist. Indeed, God cares for him.


    However, for the rest of his life, he forgot that he was still a hanging wall. Relatively speaking, it seems that he has been favored by God. He has seen the protagonist''s aura strong, but he has never seen the protagonist''s aura so strong.


    "Bang..."


    The scorpion punched he Chenguang in the chest. He Chenguang stepped back. His face was not very good-looking, and his eyes revealed anger.


    "Drink..."


    He Chenguang didn''t want to die. He beat the scorpion. When the scorpion saw such a situation, he was also furious.


    Shit, how on earth did you provoke this boy? How did you look like such a deep hatred.


    What hatred, what resentment, as for so desperately.


    The scorpion thought of this and immediately started without ambiguity. It can be said that the move is fatal. He also gave up the last glimmer of hope. The other party will not let him leave so easily. Instead, it''s better to hold he Chenguang or kill he Chenguang and take a cushion when he is dying.


    However, at this time

 Chapter 250

    The scorpion''s hand quickly pinched towards he Chenguang''s neck. For such a scene, Rao and he Chenguang didn''t react. It was too late to resist.


    Because now the scorpion''s hand is coming to he Chenguang.


    "Bang..."


    That is, at this time, a gunshot rang out suddenly. The sudden situation made the hand that originally wanted to attack he Chenguang pause.


    Then, a sharp pain came into his mind, which made the scorpion furious.


    "Shot."


    Obviously, the shot was fired for the rest of your life.


    The scorpion suddenly looked at the rest of his life. His left hand covered his right arm. He almost cried out because of the severe pain.


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down the scorpion''s forehead. He left a lot of injuries, but that doesn''t mean he''s not afraid of pain.


    The scorpion stared at the rest of his life with an angry face: "you shoot and don''t promise."


    For the rest of his life, he said awkwardly, "I''m sorry. I accidentally wiped the gun and went off. I was just wiping the gun. You don''t know. Who knows that I accidentally went off."


    "You can''t blame me for this. Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll apply to my superiors for a new weapon. The gun can go off. If the quality of the weapon is not up to standard, I''ll find those weapon experts to calculate the account. It''s too pit. How can the weapon go off at will."


    For the rest of his life, the scorpion stumbled and almost fainted.


    Shit.


    The gun went off?


    Are you crazy? The gun went off? I believe your ghost.


    Now you''re holding a gun in your hand and your index finger is pulling the trigger. Your uncle, you told me to wipe the gun and go off? Can you believe that?


    This is obviously staring at lies.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, he Chenguang jumped up directly and kicked the scorpion on the chest. The Scorpion was kicked a somersault. He Chenguang didn''t let the scorpion go and kicked the scorpion hard again.


    The arm is injured and the scorpion loses most of its combat power. In the face of he Chenguang''s stormy attack, the scorpion is not his opponent at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept coming. He Chenguang punched the scorpion, and each punch was full of anger. His father was killed by the scorpion. It can be said that he was the enemy of killing his father.


    After playing for a while, the Scorpion was also dying. When he saw this situation in front of him for the rest of his life, he also sighed slightly: "enough."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang stopped. His face was covered with tears. He Chenguang took a deep breath to calm his heart as much as possible.


    After watching he Chenguang for the rest of his life, he didn''t laugh at he Chenguang, because if it were him, he would do the same.


    He paused for the rest of his life and said, "clean up your mood. Scorpion will be punished."


    He Chenguang nodded slightly and said, "I will, but I still want to thank you."


    "We are comrades in arms," he said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are comrades in arms." he Chenguang said solemnly.


    "Let''s take the scorpion away. A living scorpion is more useful than a dead scorpion. Our law will surely bring him to justice, so we will wrong you." he said the rest of his life.


    "No grievance." he Chenguang said, "we are willing to give up everything for the sake of our country."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He looked at the scorpion. At this moment, the Scorpion was beaten extremely miserable. He looked dizzy. His eyes were almost swollen.


    It can be seen that he Chenguang has no mercy on scorpion.


    I don''t have any pity for the rest of my life. Such a guy should die.


    Keeping him is also a disaster to the world.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, they also came here. When they came here, they also saw the people lying on the ground.


    However, the Scorpion was beaten into a pig''s head. For a time, everyone present was almost unrecognized. Fan Tianlei recognized the scorpion.


    "Scorpion."


    Fan Tianlei exclaimed, and immediately looked at the scorpion fiercely, with a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    He also hates scorpions.


    Unexpectedly, the Scorpion was subdued and beaten like this.


    He watched fan Tianlei for the rest of his life. He watched TV dramas. In the last episode, scorpion hijacked fan Tianlei''s lover. Finally, he opened the grenade and died under the grenade in order to save his lover.


    However, this time, fan Tianlei was not dead.


    It is also because of his existence that some changes have taken place in the world main line of special forces.


    "Yes, he is a scorpion." the rest of his life replied, "the scorpion has been subdued. How are our people?"


    "We are all right," fan Tianlei said immediately.


    However, what excites fan Tianlei most is the scorpion in front of him. He tried his best to catch the scorpion, but the scorpion is too cunning. He can''t catch the scorpion at all.


    Now the scorpion subdues the law, which makes him excited. After so many years of revenge, he has finally paid off.


    Over the years, he has been living in pain. If it were not for him, his good partner would not die in the end. It is precisely because of him that his good partner died miserably.


    So he fell into deep remorse.


    This is also the reason why he tried hard to kill the scorpion these years. Now the scorpion has been subdued, and his heart knot has been untied.


    The rest of his life said, "now arrest the scorpion and get out of here."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianlong and Wang Yanbing quickly walked to the scorpion and put the scorpion up.


    "My brain... What did I do? I beat the scorpion into this virtue. This time, the scorpion really can''t recognize it." Wang Yanbing looked at such a miserable scorpion and shook his head with a sigh.


    The scorpion at the moment is really miserable.


    "It''s just fooling." Xu Tianlong blurted out his mantra: "but... If it were me, I might do it again..."


    "He''s really a pervert for the rest of his life... He killed all the demons and scorpions by himself. The most important thing is that he caught the scorpions alive." Wang Yanbing said with some sigh.


    "Yes... He was a pervert when he was training. On the battlefield, this guy is a complete logging machine. Whoever meets who is unlucky." Xu Tianlong sighed.


    "It''s still a demon girl." Li Erniu couldn''t help sighing: "I can become as powerful as a demon girl in the future."


    "Just you..."


    Wang Yanbing looked at Li Erniu and said silently, "after working for a long time, you haven''t done the tank. You''re good to say that you surpass the demon girl. Wait until you''ve done the tank."


    Li Erniu blushed and said with some fear: "I... I really can''t do that tank..."

 Chapter 251

    Others left the island with scorpions for the rest of their lives.


    By the time they reappeared, they had arrived at the Langya special warfare base.


    For the rest of their lives, they stood here straight.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei was spitting in front of them. It seemed that he was talking about something, and the rest of his life was immersed in the system.


    "Didi, the host kills three enemies and rewards the host with 40 military merit points."


    "Forty?"


    For the rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I turned black and sighed slightly.


    I thought I could get a little more this time. Unexpectedly, I only got 40 points of military merit. 40 points is 40 points. Some are better than none. At least now there are 290 points. I can buy divine animal blood again, but so far, I haven''t painted divine animal blood.


    "System, open the mall."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, this dense object appeared in front of him for the rest of his life. After reading these things for the rest of his life, there was a lot of knowledge in books. For the rest of his life, he probably knew that as long as he bought these books, he could eat them, and after eating them, he would become his own knowledge.


    This is the perversion of the system, but so far, he is not interested in these books. Buying these books is pure waste.


    Instead, it''s better to refresh the mall several times to see if you can brush some divine animal blood, so that you can change your constitution and live some skills.


    "System, refresh the mall nine times."


    Leave yourself 200 military merit points for the rest of your life. If you can refresh something like the blood of two divine beasts, you can buy two directly.


    "Didi, the host needs to consume 90 military skill points to refresh the primary mall. Do you want to continue?"


    "Continue."


    Then, I saw the mall move quickly for the rest of my life. Before and after that, it took less than a second.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the things in front of him. He was dazzled for the rest of his life. To tell the truth, if he didn''t have enough money, he really wanted to buy all the things.


    Although some things are useless, they are of great use at the critical moment.


    I scanned the rest of my life and found that there was no divine animal blood, which inevitably disappointed the rest of my life. Is it so difficult to brush the divine animal blood now? Either not or several, it''s really amazing.


    No, No.


    "Eh..."


    Then, the eyes of the rest of life flickered.


    "Tank simulation training room."


    Yes, it''s a tank simulation training room. You can buy it once and use it for 50 points for one month, which makes you feel a little excited for the rest of your life.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to draw to the tank simulation training room. It''s interesting."


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I said, "system, buy tank simulation training room."


    For the rest of my life, I also yearn for tanks. Who doesn''t want to drive a tank? It''s a big iron pimple. However, if you want to drive this thing, you have to make research.


    In this world, there is a saying that three certificates are one.


    Because if you want to drive a tank, you need at least two people. Generally speaking, you need three people. Of course, there are four people. The number of people is allocated according to the different tanks, but if you want to start and fire, you need at least two people.


    Generally, three people need a commander who is responsible for command, a driver who is responsible for driving, and finally an artillery commander. As for the artillery commander, it is even simpler, that is, he is responsible for firing.


    As for four people, you have to add a loader, because similar to m1a1 in the United States and leopard 2 in Germany, you need four people, because their loader needs to be specially responsible.


    I want to have a try for the rest of my life. How powerful this big iron pimple is.


    However, if this thing is driven on the main road, it must be comfortable. No one dares to add this thing even if it is a powerful traffic jam. If you are not careful, it will be crushed by you.


    Encounter this big iron pimple, that''s blood mold.


    If you can drive this thing out, it''s really cool. If you can put it in place, you don''t need any cars to marry your daughter-in-law in the future. If you can put it in face and drive a tank, it''s really awesome.


    If people know what they think for the rest of their life, they don''t know if they will strangle the rest of their life.


    Thanks to your imagination, driving tanks around? What kind of brain are you? What are you thinking every day? That''s ok... You have to marry your daughter-in-law and drive a tank


    If marrying a daughter-in-law is popular... How many people have to be single. It''s hard to marry a daughter-in-law these days. You have to put some pressure on us.


    No more.


    "Didi, the host consumes 50 military work points and successfully buys a tank simulation training room."


    With the sound of the system falling, I saw my military skill value become 150 points for the rest of my life. Sure enough, I couldn''t help spending my military skill value


    "Alas... The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard."


    With a slight sigh for the rest of his life, all his attributes are 7. He has been stuck here for a long time, and I don''t know when he can improve.


    Although he can train in the training room, he feels that the speed of training in the training room is too slow to improve his attribute value by 1 point in a month.


    Every time you increase the attribute value, you need to reach the limit and break through the limit.


    However, at present, its attribute value is quite good, and it is enough for now.


    "Hey... I have to find a way to get some military merit."


    Soon, I thought of the rank problem for the rest of my life. It seems that upgrading the rank can also obtain military merit value.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little excited for the rest of my life.


    It''s military merit to train students by yourself, isn''t it? This time I killed the demon shadow and caught the scorpion. Is it a military achievement?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking forward to it for the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this time, a loud cry rang out, which quickly separated the rest of his life from the system, and then saw fan tianspray staring at him.


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life? What I''m talking about here is with relish. You wander outside the sky and call you a few times, but you don''t promise." fan Tianfei is about to start spraying again.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I said loudly, "report, I''m thinking."


    "Thinking?"


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life.


    I''m talking here. What are you thinking? Aren''t you thinking about what I said? What''s there to think about? Everyone knows what it means.


    Or is your boy defending his distraction?


    Fan tianspray didn''t show mercy, but shouted: "are you thinking about what I said? Your boy is very flattering. Now you just need to write it down, want to think, and sit down and think when you''re free."


    "Report..." I hesitated for the rest of my life, but I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "Say..."

 Chapter 252

    "I didn''t flatter you." I said loudly for the rest of my life, "I''m really thinking..."


    "But I''m not thinking about what you said..."


    Fan Tianlei''s face froze when he finished saying this for the rest of his life.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others could not help smiling.


    "This boy... Has always been so stunned." Chen Shanming sighed slightly and said.


    For the rest of their lives, it can be said that they have watched them grow up. They also have a feeling of comradeship for the rest of their lives.


    "Yes... No. 5 can''t get down every time." Miao wolf couldn''t help laughing.


    "This time, it''s estimated that the boy will start to be punished on the 5th." Gong Jian said with a smile.


    "No. 5 can''t be renovated. Now the boy''s wings are hard." Chen Shanming said with a smile: "besides, No. 5 regards the boy as a baby pimple for fear of holding it in the palm of his hand and falling to the ground."


    "See again." Miao wolf also laughed.


    For the rest of his life, he was really loved by them, but ah, this character is somewhat unique, that is, he likes to keep up with the top, but... They didn''t violate the rules.


    Because when people work against them... They are proved by strength, and you can''t find any fault.


    This is the most painful thing.


    Fortunately, No. 5 has a thick skin and can''t find anything wrong, so it''s mandatory.


    Fan Tian took a deep breath and slowly said, "well, I like the soldier who tells the truth like you. Since you say you''re thinking, tell me what you''re thinking. Let''s see what you''re thinking."


    For the rest of my life, I hesitated, and then slowly said, "really?"


    "Say it." fan tianspray suddenly had a bad hunch at the bottom of his heart. He felt that it was like a mistake to say what he thought for the rest of his life.


    The boy won''t play any moths again, will he?


    At the thought of this, fan Tianxuan stared at the rest of his life, with a little threat in his eyes. He seemed to say that if you dare to do anything, I''ll see how I spray you.


    "Then I''ll talk about it."


    He raised his voice for the rest of his life, and then slowly said, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about the arrangement of this battle."


    "I feel that my arrangement is not strict enough, and I don''t do enough in the face of my opponent."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, fan Tian''s face stiffened, and he immediately looked at the rest of his life. Sure enough, the boy was pretending to force again.


    Fan tianspray was wondering whether to shut up for the rest of his life. He felt it would be a mistake to let the rest of his life talk.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the rest of their life. Now they have completely forgotten what discipline is.


    "Lying in the trough, this guy will start again for the rest of his life."


    I only listened to the rest of my life slowly and said, "I arranged several helicopters to attract their attention this time, but I didn''t consider whether it would cause a strike if the other party had heavy weapons."


    "Secondly, I let mangosteen enter the island to annihilate those criminals, and I didn''t consider whether their strength was enough."


    "I should have got some electromagnetic interference equipment and some thermal imagers to judge the location of these people."


    "At best, get a few more police dogs, so you can quickly find the enemy''s position and give the enemy a fatal blow."


    "If we can, we can contact the scorpion directly and threaten the scorpion with heavy weapons. As long as the scorpion doesn''t come out, we can kill the scorpion directly with heavy weapons, so that we won''t lose a penny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of his life, he talked incessantly here. The more he talked, the more outrageous he became. Finally, fan Tian almost gushed old blood.


    Shit, you think it''s a world war. Why don''t you go to heaven? Why don''t you have a special missile? You have a wind in your head all day?


    That thing can be launched at will? What kind of impact would that have if it were launched?


    And your boy is still dissatisfied with this command? But he heard Lao Wen tell Lao Gao that the dispatch for the rest of his life was very in place. If they came, it was nothing more than that.


    The boy is not satisfied. That''s enough. What the boy said is so outrageous!


    You might as well directly mobilize the atomic bomb or something and directly sink the island. What is this boy thinking all day? He''s just thinking about these unrealistic ideas.


    "Finally, I have to review myself."


    At the end of the rest of his life, when he said he would review himself, fan Tianlei''s old face twitched fiercely. It''s not against the law to speak, but it''s annoying for you to speak.


    Look at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. They all clapped their heads and were speechless for a while.


    "For the rest of my life, I''m really pretending to force. This force is very in place." song Kaifei sighed.


    "My brain... His brain... What are you thinking all day." Wang Yanbing said speechless.


    "It''s just fooling around. It''s impossible to do what he said." Xu Tianlong said wordlessly.


    "When I killed two guards, I felt that my speed was not fast enough. If I didn''t give them time, it would be good."


    The rest of his life sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I killed one of them, and the other found that his companion had been killed, because he was a little scared and stupid at that time, so he would be killed by me. Otherwise, as soon as this man lay down, I really can''t kill him."


    "Second, it''s the time to kill the devil''s shadow!"


    "I fired six shots..."


    "As an excellent sniper, I killed each other with one shot. Although the other party hid behind the stone and I shot four shots, I still spent two more shots to kill the shadow. This is my biggest failure."


    "So I want to review myself. If I encounter the same situation next time, I will kill the other party with one shot."


    Fan Tianlei: "


    Chen Shanming: "


    He Chenguang: "


    For a moment, all the people present were silent. He Chenguang knew best when he killed the shadow for the rest of his life, and fan Tianlei could also guess what to do for the rest of his life through a small hole in the stone.


    At that time, fan Tianlei was amazed. He was a natural sniper for the rest of his life. He could do such a difficult thing. He even felt that he could be called the king of guns for the rest of his life.


    To his pain, the boy is still reviewing himself.


    Your uncle, if your boy is reviewing himself, what should we do? Don''t we have to deeply reflect on ourselves?


    Who are these people?


    I know you''re awesome, and I know how you killed the shadow, but you''re still acting like a bully, isn''t it too much?


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming''s face jerked.


    You know, you shouldn''t let this boy talk. Once this boy talks, it''s a headache.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?" I looked at the people present for the rest of my life and couldn''t help but say, "I know I''m not good enough. Can''t I review?"


    "Cao..."


    Rao is Chen Shanming, who can''t help scolding.

 Chapter 253

    At this moment, everyone has only one feeling, that is, they don''t deserve to be beaten for the rest of their life.


    The boy is reflecting on himself now? What have they become?


    Because all of them are making soy sauce. Although they have killed some enemies, the main enemies are killed alone for the rest of their lives.


    Most importantly, I caught scorpions alive for the rest of my life.


    A living scorpion is much more important than a dead scorpion, because they fully show the strength of a great country and let them know that this is the end of criminals.


    It can also deter some unscrupulous people.


    But what.


    For the rest of his life, this guy is still dissatisfied with his layout, and even dissatisfied with his action against scorpions. Your mother... Who are you.


    If you are not satisfied with yourself, don''t we all have to review your skeptical life?


    Fan Tianlei and others twitched hard at the corners of their mouths.


    At the moment, they really want to slap him for the rest of their life. This boy is a natural disaster.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "for the rest of his life, if you are not satisfied with your action this time, meditate on it yourself. Don''t say it in the future."


    Fan Tianlei can''t criticize this for the rest of his life. People are reflecting on themselves. Can''t he not let others reflect? You can''t say people are wrong, can you?


    Therefore, he can only appease the rest of his life. If not, he just won''t let him say it.


    Because people are more angry than people.


    "Yes," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I have to say something." fan Tianlei said positively, "this time, we collectively won a third-class merit."


    "Brush..."


    Once he Chenguang said this, they all looked happy and said excitedly, "collective third-class merit? So, it''s also military merit?"


    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, we said to ourselves," you can''t give this boy a chance to speak. If you give this boy a chance to speak, this soldier can''t take it. "


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life.


    Then he quickly came to fan Tianlei for the rest of his life and received the third-class Merit Medal. He said with a smile: "thank you, chief of staff."


    "But..."


    "Stop, stop..."


    Fan Tianlei hurriedly said when he heard the speech.


    For the rest of my life: "


    Don''t I just say a word? Are you so nervous? It makes you speechless for the rest of your life. For the rest of your life, you still say, "chief of staff, why don''t you let me say two words."


    "Go away." fan Tianlei opened his mouth and sprayed.


    "Chief of staff... You see, this military merit has been given. Otherwise, this rank will be moved?"


    Hurriedly explained for the rest of his life.


    Fan tianspray almost ran to the rest of his life and slapped him to death.


    "What are you thinking, boy? You just gave birth to a second lieutenant and want to be promoted?" fan Tianlei glanced at the rest of his life and said nothing.


    This boy is definitely an official fan. Why didn''t he find out before.


    The promotion is hidden.


    Although he has won a lot of military achievements for the rest of his life, he has to be promoted steadily, but he can''t achieve it overnight. If he is promoted too quickly, it is easy to cause adverse consequences.


    Because you have enough military skills, but sometimes your state of mind can''t keep up with your official rank, which is easy to cause bad consequences.


    In addition, being promoted too quickly is easy to be envied, so fan Tianlei doesn''t dare to be promoted too fast for the rest of his life. After all, he has just been promoted for the rest of his life. It''s only a month. It''s too fast.


    Therefore, precipitation is also good for the rest of life.


    "Hey, who''s too small for an official?" he smiled for the rest of his life.


    "Wait until you make contributions." fan Tianlei rolled his eyes and said speechless.


    "Yes," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    He also knew that a third-class merit was just a mention of his rank.


    As for the TV series, what is a beheading task that promotes the military rank by several levels? That''s pure nonsense. The military rank is eligible for promotion only if it obtains military merit.


    Military merit is not so easy to obtain, especially in peacetime.


    "By the way, chief of staff, why don''t I say two words about the award?" I couldn''t help it for the rest of my life.


    "Fuck off..."


    Fan Tianlei turned black and scolded directly.


    "Yes." he returned with his third-class military merit for the rest of his life.


    At the moment, he Chenguang and they are all looking at the rest of their lives with speechless faces. This guy is so


    In particular, this cheek can''t even dry with a machine gun.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and suppressed his restless mood. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "your tasks are very good and the completion is very perfect. No one has sacrificed this time. I hope you will make persistent efforts and take every battle seriously."


    "Yes," Yu Sheng and others said in unison.


    "Well, now dissolve."


    Fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Then, the rest of their lives went back to their dormitory to rest. Today, they just completed the task, and they also need to rest, so they didn''t train.


    He Chenguang and others returned to the dormitory to wash and sleep. However, they did not sleep for the rest of their life, but immersed the whole person''s mind into the system.


    "System, I want to carry out tank simulation training."


    "Didi, the host is entering tank simulation training."


    "Didi, tank simulation training can only be used for one month. Do you want to continue?"


    "Continue."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, the next moment, the rest of my life appeared in a huge open-air training ground. For the rest of my life, I felt that this should not be called a tank simulation training room, but a tank simulation training ground.


    Such a large field doesn''t seem to be related to the room.


    Then, tanks appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. These tanks lined up in rows. I was dazzled for the rest of my life.


    M1a1, M60A3, 69 main battle tank, 80 main battle tank, 85-11 main battle tank


    All kinds of tanks can be said to have everything. I was dazzled for the rest of my life. The tanks here almost shrouded the tanks all over the world. Not only that, even the tanks before World War II were shrouded. In other words, as long as the tanks that once appeared in the world can be found here.


    After watching these tanks for the rest of my life, I fell into a spell of confusion.


    These big iron pimples look too domineering. Now look, I feel a burst of excitement, which makes my body tremble slightly for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching these big iron pimples. For a time, there was a cold chill running into my heart, which made the rest of my life another inspiration.


    When I touch the tank, it gives me a very special feeling for the rest of my life.


    Now he just wants to drive it.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "do you have a tank manual?"


    The person who looks for the tank manual will be the only one for the rest of his life. If it is a real tank battalion, everyone can learn to drive tanks through systematic learning.


    There is no manual to say so.


    Because even if you get a manual, no one can understand it. After all, tank driving needs to learn a lot of professional knowledge.


    However, the simulation training room for the rest of your life is also possible.


    "There''s no manual, but mark has one." a strange Chinese pronunciation came from behind the rest of his life, which startled the rest of his life.


    "Who..."


    For the rest of my life, I turned my head and looked at it.


    "Hi, Yu, we meet again." Mark said happily to the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life when he heard the speech, his face turned black. Now when he saw mark, he had a feeling of diaphragmatic response, because the old boy was simply short-sighted.


    Especially when training his speed, the old boy even shelled himself. The range of each shelling happened to be the range he escaped from, which would not cause too much damage to himself. I don''t know how the old boy calculated it. The range of each shelling was controlled so accurately.


    Just let yourself escape to a safe area, and you can maximize your potential.


    During speed training, even he didn''t know how many times he died, tens of thousands of times. There must be some.


    After all, training is not a day or two.


    Therefore, when I saw mark, I had an impulse to kill him for the rest of my life. He was a big pit.


    "Mark, how do you want to play this time?" he said with a black face for the rest of his life.


    Mark smiled and said, "Yu, don''t be so depressed. I came here to teach you to drive a tank. You know, driving a tank is actually an art."


    For the rest of his life, he rolled his eyes and said, "mark, I really doubt whether you grew up in China. These four character idioms are well used."


    "I like Chinese culture," Mark said with a smile, "so I''ve learned a lot of Chinese language, but I''m learning some classical Chinese."


    For the rest of his life, he was speechless. Now he really doubts that mark is a real person. This guy doesn''t seem to be made by the system at all, because his words and deeds are very like a person.


    "This guy is not abducted by the system from a corner?" I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    "Yu, let''s start training quickly. You don''t have much time." Mark said with a smile.


    "OK." he nodded for the rest of his life and said, "which one shall we play first?"


    "Ztx-99 main battle tank," Mark thought.


    "What do you know about Type 99?" mark asked.


    The rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and said, "I haven''t learned about tanks."


    Indeed, he may have known about aircraft, but he really didn''t know about tanks, so he didn''t know much about tanks.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Mark said: "ztx-99 main battle tank, also known as Type 99, engineering code wz-123, has higher manufacturing cost and performance than type 96 main battle tank. It is the most advanced main battle tank in China. It has excellent bulletproof appearance, and its turret and body adopt composite armor. Therefore, it is called the third generation main battle tank of China''s land ace."


    "The site of this tank is crawler, the number of tire load wheels is six teams, and the members and passengers are four. The vehicle is 7.3 meters long, 3.5 meters wide, 2.37 meters high, weighs 51000 kg, has a maximum speed of 70 kilometers per hour and a maximum travel of 450 kilometers."


    "The Type 99 main battle tank adopts a self-developed 125mm smooth bore gun, which can launch three different types of shells: tail stable shelling armor piercing projectile, armor piercing projectile and howitzer. It is equipped with a laser guided gun launched missile system, which can be said to be very advanced."


    "At the same time, the Type 99 tank also adopts an automatic loader to reduce the number of members to three. Moreover, the Type 99 fire control system is composed of laser rangefinder, trajectory computer, gunner stable sight, artillery two-way stability, control instruments and various sensors. It is even equipped with a second-generation thermal imager, which can carry out accurate attack."


    "However, the automatic loading system is not so stable after all, and there may still be small errors. Many times, it still needs to be loaded manually."


    "For these performances alone, Type 99 has reached the same level as western M1A2 and leopard 2A6."


    After listening to these introductions for the rest of his life, he became very serious for the rest of his life. He remembered these data. These data seemed to be of little use. Some even said that it was better to practice how to open tanks and how to fire guns.


    But


    These data are also very useful, because you can accurately hit the target through calculation, and you can also calculate the ballistic line through speed.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some people, these data are few and only for reference, but for the rest of life, these data are really too important.


    "Yu, now let''s start driving," Mark said.


    "If you want to be a tank soldier, first learn to drive. Driving in a tank is different from driving a real car, so you need to adapt."


    "OK."


    The rest of his life heard the speech, nodded slightly, and then followed mark into the tank. Although there can only be one person in the cockpit, mark can sit in other places to guide the rest of his life.


    Mark said, "you click the next engine system to start the tank machine."


    For the rest of his life, according to mark, he began to operate. Soon, the tank was started. At the moment of starting, he felt a rumble for the rest of his life.


    That kind of feeling is very much like an iron beast, which makes me slightly moved for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, he even raised an unspeakable pride.


    Under the guidance of mark, he began to control the tank and drive for the rest of his life. However, what made him frown for the rest of his life was that he could only see the direction of about 45 degrees in front, but he couldn''t see some conditions in the back.


    Now the rest of my life finally knew what the captain was doing. The captain was obviously equivalent to an observer. No wonder four people were needed to drive the tank sometimes.


    However, in the tank, cameras are also installed to see some scenes around. Of course, once hit by shells, these cameras are easy to be destroyed.


    I drove the tank for the rest of my life and began to soar on the ground. I drove the tank directly to 70 miles. Although 70 miles is not very high, the tank is too heavy after all. 70 miles is already very awesome.


    Play, play.


    For the rest of his life, he began to drift. For a time, this led to the side of mark shaking back and forth, with a feeling of dizziness.


    "Yu... Yu... Don''t play, don''t play."


    Mark hurriedly stopped.


    This guy is in such a mess. Is the tank drifting? How can this float? Therefore, when playing for the rest of my life, it leads to the tank meal by meal. After all, the tank is too heavy.


    It''s impossible to play at all. Even if you can play, it''s estimated that there will be a big pit on the ground.


    Not all roads can stand tanks.


    After playing for a while, I was familiar with tank driving for the rest of my life, which gave me unspeakable pleasure for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, he drank loudly for the rest of his life. He suddenly made a sharp turn, which surprised mark. He felt like he wanted to vomit


    Shit, when others play with tanks, they are mainly stable. If you play like this, you will have to scrap the tanks sooner or later.


    After driving for the rest of my life, I felt nothing new, so I began to act as an artillery commander.


    Now mark became a driver.


    Of course, the gun is automatically loaded, which saves a lot of time for the rest of your life. Otherwise, you have to fill the bomb yourself. It''s estimated that you can be tired to death.


    For the rest of my life, I began to calibrate. There was a tank in front of me. Of course, the tank was real, and it would drive and fire automatically.


    Even more accurate than artificial.


    However, at the beginning, this kind of automatic driving and automatic firing will not be too abnormal. He will be good at inducement and make a little progress for the rest of his life. It can be said that this kind of play is also very humanized.


    Now, the rest of my life is like playing a real-life tank battle.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the opposite tank. At this moment, earth induction shooting was launched.


    As long as it is related to shooting, earth induction shooting will generate a ballistic line.


    Then, the eyes of the rest of his life locked the tank in front of him. He quickly manipulated the tank for the rest of his life and locked the tank in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    With the rest of my life.


    The opposite tank also fired with it.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, I felt dizzy for the rest of my life. Obviously, their tanks were hit by shells. For a moment, the rest of my life was shocked to death.


    The feeling of being shocked to death by shells made me collapse for the rest of my life.


    Shit, he knew.


    Tanks are not so fun.


    However, the death of the earthquake was fast and the rebirth was fast. At present, the tank in front of him also recovered as before. He had a black face for the rest of his life, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Although he died many times, the fear still lingered in his mind.


    After all, death is terrible.


    Although death will not really die in the dreamland, the moment of death is terrible after all, except for some people who are not afraid of death.


    For the rest of his life, he recalled that he had just fired his own gun. He missed it, which made his face a little unnatural.


    No, it''s not that he missed, but that the other party suddenly controlled his speed when he was moving. That''s why he missed.


    Obviously, the ballistic line is not omnipotent.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. After I found my fault, I tried again for the rest of my life.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at the tank in front of me.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the tank came directly.


    The terrible shell spun rapidly and flew towards him. Human eyes could only see a white smoke.


    The speed of the shell is too fast.


    The eyes of the rest of life become incomparably attractive.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, fire directly for the rest of your life.


    With a loud noise, the shell also rotates rapidly towards the sky. However, if there is a slow camera, you can see it.


    The two shells collided fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    Two shells exploded and a mushroom cloud rose, which shocked the world.


    And mark, you can see a general picture.


    When Mark saw the shell sniping, Rao was stunned.


    Although he knew that he would fire for the rest of his life, he never thought that he could use shells to snipe shells for the rest of his life


    shift¡£


    That''s a little bullshit.


    He is right to teach the rest of his life, but this shell sniper shell... Even he can''t


    For a moment, mark took a breath.


    For the rest of my life, I became more and more excited, and gradually played a tank war.


    Driven by mark, he''ll shoot!


    It can be said to be fun.


    At this moment, mark finally saw the horror of the rest of his life. This guy is simply a pervert. He is a character made by the system. Yes, and he is also a normal person.


    After all, he just knows more and doesn''t hang up.


    But for the rest of his life... It made him feel some toothache.


    He felt that he taught the rest of his life, that is, pure abuse. He was a little normal when playing with planes, but how to play with tanks was like driving and hanging.


    The rest of my life in it can be said to be fun.


    Even one against three for the rest of your life.


    It''s the most terrible thing to hit three tanks with one tank.


    It''s not easy to know one to three, because the mobility of the tank is not as good as expected and looks a little clumsy.


    But you can play three for the rest of your life. If you say something about this ability, it will definitely surprise people.


    A novice, I just started playing. Can you play three in one? You know, the tank controlled by the system can be said to be quite accurate and terrible.


    But you can play three for the rest of your life, which is a little abnormal.


    In the next few days, he spent the rest of his life playing Tank Wars every day. These days, he didn''t even go to training. Of course, fan Tianlei would ask about the rest of his life without training. When he learned that he slept in the dormitory for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei was angry.


    I almost didn''t get angry.


    You''re a pervert. You can''t relax your training, can you? After all, your boy will go to the battlefield in the future. If you slacken your training now, isn''t it equivalent to slackening the battlefield?


    This is death.


    Fan Tianlei leads Chen Shanming to the dormitory for the rest of his life.


    These days, they seldom care about training for the rest of their life, for nothing else, because this boy is a pervert. Every time they train with he Chenguang, they will bring him to immortality and death.


    Therefore, fan Tianlei simply put them away for the rest of his life.


    In the past, I trained alone for the rest of my life. The amount of training was much more than he Chenguang, so over time, it was like this. There was no way.


    That is, occasionally, fan Tianlei will go to see the training situation for the rest of his life.


    As for the rest of his life without training, he won''t say anything. Although wolf teeth is a particularly strict army, the rest of his life is an exception.


    At the moment, I lay in bed for the rest of my life and was still playing tank war.


    "Da Da!"


    Then, a rapid sound rang out from outside the dormitory, and then fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others all walked into the room.


    When they got to the house, they saw the rest of their lives lying in bed.


    "Chen Shanming, another shuttle." fan Tianlei said angrily with a black face.


    "Dada dada..."


    Chen Shanming came to a shuttle again. At this moment, he woke up for the rest of his life. Shit, this is a real bullet. Coming to this shuttle also startled the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on..."


    For the rest of his life, he got up, rolled over and hid under the rush. Now he saw fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others, but their faces were not very good-looking.


    For the rest of his life, he said with a smile, "chief of staff, why are you here?"


    "Why are you still carrying a gun?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words for the rest of his life made him think. Fan Tianlei angrily said, "for the rest of his life, what are you doing these days?"


    "Training..." I opened my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Miao Lang and Chen Shanming were on one side, couldn''t help scolding, and then looked at the rest of their life with pity.


    The boy is lying with his eyes open.


    Mingming sleeps here. You say you''re training. When can you sleep and train? Why don''t they know? Even if you''re lying, you can''t go so far, can you?


    Sure enough, fan Tianlei''s face turned blue at the moment.


    It''s absolutely intolerable to stare and lie for the rest of your life.


    I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life.


    He is really training, but he is training in the tank simulation training room... Fan Tianlei and they don''t know about it. They have been playing too high these two days, so they forget that they have to train in reality.


    In the past, he only entered the simulation training room at night!


    No wonder fan Tianlei''s face is so black. It''s probably because of him.


    For a time, the rest of my life was a little awkward.


    Shit, how do you explain that?


    In fan Tianlei''s opinion, he is really lying


    For a time, Rao had some egg pain for the rest of his life. How could he forget it.


    "Training, OK, training."


    Fan Tianlei smiled coldly: "you''re really good. You can train when you sleep? I''d like to ask, how do you train when you sleep?"


    "Do you think your boy is cultivating immortality? Still sleeping and training?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Fan Tianlei roared, "for the rest of my life, you really let me down more and more."


    "As a special forces soldier, you should always maintain your peak training. Do you think what you have done is not great? Do you think you can do whatever you want with those military achievements?"


    "I tell you, that''s impossible."


    "As a soldier, what I fear most is arrogant soldiers. Don''t you understand the truth that arrogant soldiers will lose?"


    "In the future, you will go to the battlefield. If you go to the battlefield, you will only die on the battlefield."


    "You told me you were training."


    Fan Tianlei was really angry this time. In his opinion, what he did for the rest of his life was too much. Did he really think he was great?


    There is only one such end, that is death.


    The rest of his life is a soldier he values most. He places great expectations on the rest of his life. He hopes that he can walk a road that many people can''t walk down.


    But I sleep here for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei''s face was very ugly.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others all look cold and stare at the rest of their lives.


    "For the rest of your life, if you don''t want to be a soldier, I can send you back now. In your situation, if you go to the battlefield, you will only die. If you go back now, you can at least save a small life."


    Fan Tianlei''s words took a breath for the rest of his life. You can see it for the rest of his life. Although fan Tianlei is scolding him, it''s also for his good.


    Unexpectedly, this time fan Tianlei was so angry that he wanted to send himself home.


    The rest of my life hurriedly explained, "report, I know I''m wrong and correct it immediately."


    "Hum."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life, snorted, turned and left here.


    When fan Tianlei returned to the office, fan Tianlei sighed slightly.


    "Number five, do you want to whip the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say.


    "Arrogant soldiers will be defeated." fan Tianlei also sighed slightly: "he hasn''t experienced setbacks or failures for the rest of his life. He pushed the boat too smoothly along the way, which could easily lead to conceit."


    "Generally speaking, he went too smoothly." fan Tianlei said helplessly.


    Chen Shanming hesitated for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "what you said is also good. Old cat, boss Liu, scorpion and demon shadow are not top experts. As a result, all the damage is in his hands, and he really has the possibility of conceit."


    Speaking of this, even Chen Shanming has a slight headache. I''m afraid no one believes that a recruit has killed so many strong men.


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    A victorious general may not be a good thing.


    Occasionally failing once or twice without affecting the overall situation can also serve as a spur.


    "During this time, let the Miao wolf pay attention to the rest of his life and whip the boy." fan tianleidun said, "forget it, you''d better whip it yourself, but you can''t let the boy be too conceited. Once conceited, the boy will be useless."


    "Yes, number five." Chen Shanming said, "I will urge him during this period of time."


    In the next five days, I started training for the rest of my life.


    However, what makes him itch most is playing with tanks. At present, he plays with tanks, which can be said to be perfect. Even mark is constantly praising. He is a tank genius for the rest of his life.


    Even, the system simulated a battle.


    This battle is a real battle. Planes, tanks and artillery have all been mobilized. It can be said that they will play for the rest of their life.


    Although he has died many times, every time he dies, his strength will improve by one point.


    This is the horror of his study.


    The brain for the rest of life is like a supercomputer. It puts a lot of information, which will not lead to jam.


    This day.


    I can''t help it for the rest of my life.


    So I decided to find fan Tianlei.


    He has an unspeakable love for tanks, so he wants to play with real tanks.


    For the rest of his life, he stepped to the door of fan Tianlei''s office and knocked.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Come in," said fan Tianlei.


    For the rest of his life, he gently opened the door and walked in. He saluted.


    "Chief of staff," said the rest of his life.


    "The rest of his life." fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and was slightly surprised. What are you doing for the rest of his life now? Is Chen Shanming playing too much?


    But he knows that Chen Shanming has been tossing about the rest of his life these days. It''s really that his physique for the rest of his life is too abnormal, so Chen Shanming can only ask for the rest of his life with twice the amount of training than he Chenguang.


    The purpose is also to hope that he can become stronger for the rest of his life. Isn''t this boy here to complain?


    "What''s the matter with you?" fan Tianlei asked suspiciously.


    "I know I can''t hide it from the eyes of the chief of staff." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "You boy..." fan Tianlei''s face darkened. Judging from the boy''s tone, the boy is really busy. Fan Tianlei said, "speak quickly, fart quickly, and get out of here."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "chief of staff, do you know the person in the tank chain?"


    "Tank company?"


    For a moment, fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life with a confused face.


    Shit, you''re a special forces soldier. Why do I know people in the tank company? Or is your boy going to arrange for someone to go to the tank company?


    Fan Tianlei opened his mouth and said, "what do you want to do when you talk about people?"


    "Report."


    For the rest of his life, he said, "I want to go to the tank company..."


    "Poof..."


    Fan Tianlei, who is drinking water, spits out water directly. Fan Tianlei looks at the rest of his life with confusion and consternation in his eyes.


    "What are you doing in the tank company?"


    Although I have learned a lot as a special forces soldier, what I learned is targeted, not everything.


    If not, there will be no division of so many arms.


    Again.


    Special forces are also human, and they can''t learn all.


    You think this is a game. Learn whatever you want.


    Fan Tianlei has a black face. Obviously, the boy is fooling around again these days.


    How did Chen Shanming lead the army.


    "Communication." he he laughed for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. He knew that the smelly boy asked the tank company that it must be bad. Are you still going to communicate?


    Can you drive a tank? You go to communicate. Who do you communicate with?


    Fan Tianlei took a silent look at the rest of his life. Finally, he slowly said, "for the rest of his life, the iron bumps of tanks are not for us to play. It''s good if you can fly a plane. There''s no need to learn tanks."


    "Report." he couldn''t help saying for the rest of his life, "chief of staff, will you take us to see tanks? Tanks... There are soldiers who don''t want to see tanks."


    "This is a good thing... You must see it in your lifetime." he opened his eyes for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei frowned and said, "for the rest of his life, you know, we are scouts and don''t have to learn tanks."


    Even if he takes that road for the rest of his life, he doesn''t have to learn tanks. Now he takes the initiative to learn tanks for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei naturally doesn''t want to agree.


    Because this is a pure waste of time and energy.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, just show us something, or let us open our eyes. Moreover, tanks are also very important to me."


    "During this period of time, I''m studying how to make me higher and stronger. Chief of staff, can you help me?"


    I can''t help saying for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei is confused and forced. What is communication tank? Can it go to a higher level? Can one of your special forces go to the tank company and communicate with others to improve their strength?


    Is your boy lying again?


    Fan Tianlei gnashed his teeth.


    This boy is fooling around.


    "Chief of staff, will you take us to see it? Just one day?"


    I can''t help saying for the rest of my life.


    He really likes to see how others play with tanks. At present, he can only turn to fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei has a wide range of contacts. In his opinion, it should be no problem to know someone from a tank company.


    Fan Tianlei sees the eyes he expects for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei also slaps his forehead.


    After hesitating for a while, fan Tianlei slowly said, "when you come back, you must double my training."


    Looking happy for the rest of his life, he hurried to say, "yes, I promise to complete the task."

 Chapter 254

    The rest of his life was filled with joy. Unexpectedly, fan Tianlei really promised him, which gave him unspeakable joy.


    After all, playing with tanks in the tank simulation training room is different from playing with tanks in reality. He also wants to see what tanks are like in reality.


    If someone knows what he thinks for the rest of his life, he will roll his eyes.


    Because people who know the rest of their lives know that this is not to see the tank, but to install it.


    It has to be said that Lao Fan''s efficiency is also very high.


    The next morning, the rest of their lives and others gathered together.


    They stood in a row. There were five people for the rest of their life, including Chen Shanming and three of them, a total of eight.


    Of course, if Lao Fan is added, there are exactly nine people, and these nine people also constitute the core of the red blood cell group.


    Fan Tianlei stood in front of he Chenguang and others and watched quietly.


    Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying, "why did the chief of staff gather us together?"


    "I don''t know." he Chenguang said, "it''s estimated that there are some tasks to be promulgated?"


    "Where are so many wars? In my opinion, there must be something else." Xu Tianlong muttered.


    "I guess the chief of staff may take us somewhere." song Kaifei suddenly said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" the others looked at Song Kaifei in surprise and asked.


    "If the chief of staff had a task, he would have spoken a long time ago and would not be so calm." song Kaifei said, "so I guess he must go somewhere, because the current chief of staff is not in line with the original character of the chief of staff."


    "If you say so, it''s really happening now." Xu Tianlong thought and said, "the last time the chief of staff asked us to go to the execution ground to watch the punishment, the chief of staff laughed like that."


    "The chief of staff should not let us observe more terrible things?" Li Erniu said with some fear.


    To say the most calm, only the rest of life.


    Because for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei is standing here to say something to them.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the people present with a smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "Today, I want to talk to the big guys about gathering the big guys here."


    Fan Tianlei''s smile made everyone present shiver. I don''t know why. He Chenguang always thought they were going to pit them.


    I can''t help it. Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    They are used to fan Tianlei pit, so they are afraid.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this one by one?"


    Fan Tianlei also noticed something wrong. What are the eyes of these people? What are you looking at yourself for? Is there something on your face?


    Thinking of this, fan Tianlei couldn''t help touching his face.


    "Report."


    He Chenguang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Speak."


    "We are making preparations," he Chenguang said loudly.


    "Prepare? What to prepare?" fan Tianlei asked with a confused face.


    "Be ready to be trapped at any time." he Chenguang said.


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, his old face turned black and stared at he Chenguang angrily.


    "He Chenguang." fan Tianlei angrily said.


    "Yes."


    "Push ups, 200. Do them now." fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang answered and began to do it.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others could not help laughing.


    "These boys are still so strong one by one." Miao wolf said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it''s interesting to eat in front of these boys on the 5th." Chen Shanming smiled.


    "In the past, there was only someone else''s share in pit 5. Now, it can be regarded as one thing down. It''s not allowed to be black by these boys." Miao wolf couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes..."


    At this moment, even the rest of his life was speechless. He Chenguang, he Chenguang, has a big brain. Even if there is such a thing, he can''t say it.


    Let you do push ups, really did you no wrong.


    However, he wondered for the rest of his life that as long as he Chenguang wanted to perform, he was never punished by fan Tianlei. He was also unlucky for eight generations.


    As for myself, every time I perform, it seems that I have rarely been punished.


    Fan Tianlei, with a dark face, hummed, "you boys, think so of me one by one? When did I pit you?"


    "How little have you been in the pit?" Wang Yanbing whispered.


    "Wang Yanbing, what are you talking about?" fan Tianlei said loudly when he saw Wang Yanbing muttering something.


    "I didn''t say anything in the report." Wang Yanbing hurriedly said.


    Fan Tianlei glanced at Wang Yanbing, and then slowly said, "I gathered you here today not because of the war, but to lead you to a place."


    "Go to a place?" when they heard it, they were all awestruck.


    "You guessed right." song Kaifei was stunned.


    "Isn''t it going to pit us again?"


    Thinking of this, people began to mutter again.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, fan Tianlei is not angry. These smelly boys are thinking about something one by one.


    Fan Tianlei said angrily, "today, the place we''re going to is the ''armored ninth brigade''. You stinky boys give me blind thoughts day by day."


    "Armored brigade 9?"


    When Wang Yanbing heard this, he also stared and immediately said, "the ninth brigade? Isn''t that a tank force? What are we going to do with the tank force?"


    "Is it learning to drive a tank?"


    "I... I..." Li Erniu heard the word tank and stared. He seemed to have an inexplicable sense of fear about the tank.


    Li Erniu''s face was a little unnatural.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the rest of his life. Although Li Erniu passed the tank test, he still has an inexplicable fear of tanks in his heart.


    Now hearing about tanks, Li Erniu is naturally a little uncomfortable.


    "You heard right, it''s the ninth armored brigade." fan Tianlei said positively.


    "As special forces, we naturally can''t be an ordinary special forces. We need to know more or less about all kinds of weapons and equipment, in addition to the weapons and equipment we often use."


    "Not all of them, but at least some of them."


    "So I''m going to take you to the ninth brigade for a long experience."


    After hearing this, Xu Tianlong looked happy and said excitedly, "so, can''t we have a look at the tank?"


    "Hey... What''s good about tanks? It''s better to see the plane. The plane is really cool. It soars freely in the sky and goes wherever it wants." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    Aircraft is his favorite. He always likes aircraft.


    For him, the plane is his girlfriend!


    Although the opportunity to fly a plane in the special forces is not great, it is not too few. As long as there is a task, he must be a pilot.


    "That big iron pimple, must see." Wang Yanbing also said with some excitement.


    Tanks, that''s a good thing.


    One shot down, the enemy disappeared.


    In combat, tanks are indispensable combat weapons.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. We''ll start now. We only have one day to watch." fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, for the rest of their lives, they hurried to the location of the car.


    This is not an urgent task. Naturally, it is impossible to take any plane. The cost of flying is too high, so it is impossible to take it at will.


    Only when you are on a mission will you choose a plane.


    For the rest of their lives, they took a bus, which they contracted. Fortunately, their Langya special combat base is not very far from the ninth brigade.


    Two hours later, he arrived at his destination.


    For the rest of their lives, they came to the gate of the ninth brigade. At this time, they were just stopped by the ninth brigade. Fan Tianlei showed them the relevant certificates and asked them to inform them. Then they were released.


    They were sent to the front of an office building of the ninth brigade.


    At the moment, there was a middle-aged man standing in front of the building. When he saw fan Tianlei and his party, he burst into laughter.


    "Tianlei, long time no see."


    Speaking impressively is the commander of the ninth brigade, LAN Zhiguang.


    In the past, LAN Zhiguang was also an excellent tank soldier. Now he has been promoted to brigade commander and the head of the ninth brigade.


    "Brigadier blue."


    Fan Tianlei came over with a smile and said, "brigadier LAN, your style is still the same."


    "Tianlei, you still can say that." Lan Zhiguang said with a smile.


    "Brigadier LAN, I heard that your brigade has recently recruited a lot of good soldiers. They all exist like soldiers." fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    LAN Zhiguang looked at fan Tianlei and said, "Tianlei, you didn''t come here to rob people? I can tell you, you can''t rob people."


    "These are the future of my ninth brigade."


    "If you dare to rob people, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    LAN Zhiguang''s words made them want to laugh for the rest of their life.


    It seems that fan Tianlei is also famous... Otherwise, people won''t put fan Tianlei like a thief.


    This makes me have an unspeakable smile for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei didn''t care when he heard the speech, but said, "where can I? These boys behind me are killing me. There''s no time to rob people."


    "Tianlei, don''t think I know you, boy. You have many ghost ideas. If you believe your words, there will be ghosts." Lan Zhiguang said directly.


    This makes fan Tianlei a little helpless.


    Your sister, am I so cheating?


    Fan Tianlei said solemnly, "brigadier LAN, I made it clear to you before, so I want my people to see it. What do you think?"


    "OK."


    LAN Zhiguang said, "I''ll take you there."


    Fan Tianlei said, "brigadier LAN, you have so many things to do. Just find someone to take us there."


    LAN Zhiguang shook his head and said, "today, I''m not busy. I''ll take you to have a look. You don''t understand many things. It''s just that I can explain to you."


    Fan Tianlei saw that Lan Zhiguang was determined to do so, and fan Tianlei didn''t say anything more.


    The rest of his life and others on one side are smiling.


    "Team leader, do our chief of staff often go out to entrap people?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, yes, otherwise, why is brigade commander LAN like a thief guarding against our chief of staff." Xu Tianlong on the side couldn''t help asking.


    When Chen Shanming heard the speech, he also rolled his eyes and casually explained: "in the past, the chief of staff chose people in major military regions. Some good seedlings were brought to wolf teeth."


    "So this has led to some embankments for people in major military regions."


    "Sure enough..."


    The rest of my life when I heard this, I looked like this.


    It seems that these people have been hurt by fan Tianlei... Otherwise, they won''t be like a personal thief guard... For a time, it makes the rest of their life a little sad and funny.


    Fan Tianlei has to pit many people to make so many people so scrupulous about him.


    Led by brigadier LAN, the party got on a military vehicle and then drove towards the training ground.


    Soon, they came to a training ground.


    After they got off the bus, they saw many tanks, which excited the people present, but there was one exception.


    That''s Li Erniu.


    Li Erniu was trembling when he saw these tanks. Obviously, he still had a deep fear of tanks.


    He saw these tanks for the rest of his life. At this moment, the tank gene in his body seemed to be awakened, which gave him unspeakable excitement and enthusiasm for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, he really wanted to go up and have a try.


    LAN Zhiguang looked at his tank brigade. His face was covered with a smile. He smiled and said, "how about Tianlei? My ninth brigade is pretty good?"


    Fan Tianlei took a look at the magnificent iron pimple and said with admiration, "it''s very good. Each one is the seedling of the king of war."


    LAN Zhiguang also smiled when fan Tianlei praised him.


    There''s nothing better than getting someone else.


    "Report."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    "Say." fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said.


    "Can we try it in the tank?" I asked for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei was shocked when he heard the speech.


    He came here just to let them see the world for the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, he wanted to try tanks for the rest of his life. What are you doing, boy.


    Fan Tianlei turned black and just wanted to refuse. LAN Zhiguang was a little surprised and said, "can you still drive a tank?"


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life said loudly, "I know some. It''s not a big problem to drive a tank."


    "Where were you from before?"


    "Report, I''m from Langya special brigade." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    When LAN Zhiguang heard the speech, he looked at fan Tianlei with an ignorant face.


    Fan Tianlei opened his mouth and said, "he''s right. He was a member of the wolf tooth special brigade before."


    As for the previous company, it was just a small company. Since you don''t want to say it for the rest of your life, you don''t want to say it. It''s not wrong to say that you are a wolf tooth special brigade for the rest of your life.


    After all, the rest of your life is a member of the wolf tooth special team.


    LAN Zhiguang is a little confused about this.


    But LAN Zhiguang still has some doubts! But since fan Tianlei said there was no problem, the other party should really be able to drive tanks.


    In fact, LAN Zhiguang misunderstood fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei just said that he was a member of the wolf tooth special brigade for the rest of his life, but he didn''t say that he could drive a tank for the rest of his life.


    LAN Zhiguang thought for a moment and said to the people around him, "go and try your best. Yu Dalei and Zhang energy will call them for me."


    "Yes."


    The man quickly contacted Niu and tried to go with Zhang energy and others.


    Under the contact of this person, soon, a tank came this way.


    Soon, three people jumped down from the tank.


    The leader is a young man in military uniform and military cap. He looks very handsome. Naturally, Niu worked hard, while the other two are Zhang energy and Yu Dalei.


    The three men came to LAN Zhiguang, saluted LAN Zhiguang and said loudly, "brigade commander, you''re looking for us?"


    LAN Zhiguang looked at Niu Li and his party, and nodded with satisfaction. Niu Li and Zhang energy are also the people he values. These people are also very hopeful to become an excellent tank soldier and even the king of soldiers.


    "Niu worked hard. Now I have a task for you." Lan Zhiguang said.


    "Yes," the cow replied.


    "Do you see these soldiers around you?" Lan Zhiguang pointed to humanity for the rest of his life.


    Then, Niu tried his best to focus on the rest of his life. LAN Zhiguang said with a smile: "they are very excellent special forces. This time, they came to our brigade to see our tanks. Therefore, the task I gave you is to show them our tanks."


    "Yes."


    The cow tried to answer the voice.


    Zhang energy was a little surprised to see the rest of his life.


    "Special forces?"


    It was the first time they saw special forces. In the past, they studied tanks, so they rarely met special forces. Today, they were surprised.


    They looked carefully at the rest of their life and felt that special forces were no different from them.


    "Well, you go." Lan Zhiguang said.


    "Yes."


    Then he went to Niu Li for the rest of his life, gave a military salute, smiled and said, "please."


    "You''re welcome."


    Niu tried to lead the rest of his life in one direction, which is the direction of the tank.


    When they came to Yiliang tank, Li Erniu was a little trembling. He had an unspeakable fear of this thing.


    "This is the tank?" Xu Tianlong could not help touching the big iron pimple with unspeakable excitement.


    It''s just that iron pimples are so cold.


    "This is the tank... My brain, if one shot hits a man, he will die." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Yes..." Xu Tianlong also said with some excitement: "if you drive out to pick up the car, it''s absolutely cool."


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    Shit, it''s up to you to drive a tank to kill a car.


    Can this thing get on the road?


    You''ll have to be caught in less than two minutes.


    I couldn''t help looking at the tank for the rest of my life. I was a little excited.


    "99 style, unexpectedly, 99 style has become the mainstream in our country now." he said with some admiration for the rest of his life.


    The cow tried to smell the speech, but was surprised and said, "do you know?"


    "Of course." the rest of my life smiled and said, "there''s nothing I don''t know."


    He knows a lot about tanks. He has been playing with tanks for half a month! It was great, especially when Mark saw shells for the rest of his life.


    This made mark lose his eyes because it was so bullshit.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life, rubbed his hands and said, "monitor, do you think I can try driving?"


    Niu was surprised when he tried to smell the speech. LAN Zhiguang just asked him to take the rest of his life to see the tank. He didn''t say whether he could drive or not.


    After hesitating for a while, Niu tried hard to say, "can you drive?"


    "Yes," smiled the rest of my life.


    "OK, then try driving." Niu tried to believe what he said for the rest of his life.


    After all, they have a straight temperament and rarely tell lies. At this time, Niu tried hard and said, "do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Yes, three certificates in one."


    "EH."


    When Niu tried to hear the three certificates in one, he was a little surprised. You know, he was the three certificates in one. Unexpectedly, he was also the three certificates in one for the rest of his life.


    The integration of three certificates is not so easy to test. It needs to be tempered, especially to practice some skills, which is even more difficult.


    Unexpectedly, the rest of my life is still a combination of three certificates.


    Are they from other tank brigades for the rest of their lives?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is to work hard.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so sure for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked at each other with a confused face and asked, "for the rest of my life... When will I drive a tank?"


    "You asked me who I asked." Wang Yanbing could not help but Tucao: "the tank is specially designed to make complaints about it. In my impression, I have never learned tanks in my remaining life."


    "Was he from the tank company before he entered Langya?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say.


    "Who knows," said Wang Yanbing.


    "This guy is really powerful. He can even drive a tank, and I''m convinced," he Chenguang said with a sigh.


    Your uncle can even drive a tank. What else can''t this guy play?


    Now he Chenguang, they admire the rest of their life. They feel that the rest of their life is like an omnipotent person, as if there is nothing they can''t play.


    Even tanks can play. What else can''t?


    It''s estimated that we''ll play fighter next time, right?


    I don''t know. I''ve played fighter for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life skillfully entered Type 99. At this moment, he Chenguang and they can only watch outside, while Niu Li acted as the conductor for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he skillfully started the tank, his hands trembled slightly, and he felt an unspeakable strange feeling.


    Although you can touch the tank in the tank simulation training room, the effect is the same as true, but false is false after all. Compared with true, there is something less after all.


    Driving tanks for the rest of my life, I swam up in this field.


    "Start..."


    When he Chenguang saw this behind the scenes, they were excited.


    "Shit, I can really drive tanks for the rest of my life. It''s awesome."


    "That''s great... Even tanks can drive. What else can''t he do?"


    Driving tanks for the rest of his life, even cattle were surprised at their efforts.


    I didn''t expect to be able to drive a tank for the rest of my life. Through the efforts of cattle to drive a tank, cattle can detect it. Driving a tank for the rest of my life is extremely stable. At first glance, I''m an old hand.


    Without many contacts, it is impossible to drive the tank so stably.


    Niu hard has believed that the rest of his life may really be a combination of three certificates.


    At this moment, a boulder appeared in front of me. The moment I saw the boulder for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help thinking. After hesitating for the rest of my life, I drove the tank to the maximum speed, that is, 70 miles.


    Seventy miles is not very slow.


    However, the cow''s efforts are confused.


    "Brother, what are you doing driving so fast?" the cow tried to ask.


    "Tank racing," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    As soon as the words were said for the rest of his life, Niu effort also stared, with an incredible and shocked face.


    "Tank racing?"


    He has heard of racing, but he has never heard of racing tanks, because no matter how fast the tank drives, it is only a few tens of miles. No matter how fast it is, it is impossible.


    But for the rest of my life, I said racing tanks.


    For a time, the cow tried hard and didn''t respond.


    There''s no tank racing.


    At this time, he Chenguang and others who have been paying attention to this every move in the distance also asked in doubt: "the speed of this tank seems to have accelerated?"


    "It seems like such a thing." Wang Yanbing also smiled, nodded and said, "I guess I''ll play hi for the rest of my life. Otherwise, I won''t drive so fast."


    "Maybe." he Chenguang nodded slightly.


    However, Zhang energy and Yu Dalei don''t think so.


    Because they saw that the direction of the rest of their life was exactly the direction of a huge stone, which made them both look confused.


    "Yu Dalei, do you feel something wrong?" Zhang energy asked puzzled.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Yu Dalei hesitated and nodded.


    "How do I feel that he seems to hit that stone?" Zhang Energy said suspiciously.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Yu Dalei stared and said, "if you hit a stone, the tank can''t break down?"


    "It''s so easy to install faults in the tank. After all, the iron sheets outside are bulletproof." Zhang Energy said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them."


    "Isn''t it? The man named the rest of his life shouldn''t be so stupid? Hit a stone?"


    Yu Dalei feels that it''s impossible. As long as he''s not stupid, I''m afraid no one will hit a stone at leisure. Besides, can this stone be hit at will? What if someone has a problem?


    For the rest of his life, the speed of driving a tank reached 70 miles, and he also quickly approached the stone. At present, the distance was only about 10 meters.


    Seeing this scene, Niu''s face changed greatly.


    "Come on, change direction. There''s a big stone ahead."


    At this moment, Niu worked hard and was anxious. This guy was in a mess, but he was not in the driver''s seat and naturally couldn''t control the rest of his life.


    Therefore, we can only call for the rest of life and change direction.


    But for the rest of my life, I didn''t seem to hear it. I stared at the front with my eyes. At that time, although I couldn''t see all the scenes in the tank, some of them could still be seen.


    When he was about to hit a big stone for the rest of his life, he suddenly stopped the brake for the rest of his life, and then he quickly changed direction.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the cow tried to shake his body and almost threw him out for the rest of his life.


    Then, he easily bypassed the big stone for the rest of his life. At this time, his face showed an excited look for the rest of his life.


    When the cow tried to notice this scene, it was a little angry.


    When he saw that he had bypassed this stone for the rest of his life, Niu was a little relieved. It was too messy for the rest of his life. You drive a tank. Where can you drive a tank like this?


    What if this really hit a stone?


    For the rest of his life, he drove the tank to this side quickly. At this moment, he felt unspeakably happy. Immediately, he played again several times.


    Sure enough, driving in simulation is different from driving in reality.


    Driving in reality is more exciting.


    However, Niu Li''s face is not very good-looking.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little dizzy and wanted to vomit. He had seen someone who could drive a tank, but he had never seen someone who played so high


    Cow effort is that angry.


    "You, stop the tank immediately." the cow tried to angrily.


    "Yes, monitor."


    For the rest of his life, he drove the tank towards he Chenguang and them.


    "I told you to stop." Niu tried to see that he was still driving for the rest of his life.


    "I drove over there and stopped." I said casually for the rest of my life.


    Then, under the control of the rest of life, the tank drove towards he Chenguang and them. When the rest of life drove over, the rest of life came out of the cockpit.


    The cow''s face was livid.


    "Squad leader..." Zhang energy and Yu Dalei came quickly and couldn''t help but say, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right."


    The cow tried hard, but his face was not very good-looking. Then he looked at him for the rest of his life and said angrily, "do you know the consequences of driving a tank like this?"


    The cow tried hard and was very angry.


    The rest of his life was too messy, and he didn''t listen to his command, which made him very angry.


    It''s disgusting.


    If he could, he would never let him drive a tank for the rest of his life. This is an insult to the tank.


    Fortunately, nothing big happened to them.


    For the rest of my life, I was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just touched the tank and my hands itched. I couldn''t help it for a while. If I''m in other places, I want to try to drift."


    "Brush..."


    When Niu Li and Zhang energy heard this sentence, they were all stunned and looked at the rest of their life, with a strong shock and inconceivable in their eyes.


    "Horizontal trough."


    "The boy still wants to play tank drift? Did you come from Mars? You can play drift with such a heavy thing as a tank? Are you out of your mind?"


    Yu Dalei''s face is also a little unnatural. He''s out of his mind.


    Niu tried to take a breath. Is it still in some special places? If it is in some special places, his tanks will be riddled with holes.


    Shit, this thing is so expensive. If something goes wrong, it''s their responsibility.


    "Bang dang..."


    But at this time, suddenly there was a clang sound. The sudden sound also frightened them for the rest of their life and the efforts of the cattle.


    The party hurried to the back.


    When they saw the tank, they stared at it, and there was a little shock and incredible in their expression.


    The rest of life: "lying in the trough..."


    He Chenguang: "lying trough."


    Niu effort: "lying trough."


    For a time, sentence after sentence, it sounded.


    The whole party was stunned and looked at the tank. Even for the rest of their life, they were stunned and their eyes were full of incredible.


    "My tank..."


    Niu tried hard, his face changed greatly, and hurried towards the tank. At this moment, Zhang energy and his party were also staring at the tank in front of them. For a moment, they felt confused.


    Because they all saw it.


    The track of the tank is broken!


    not bad


    The track of the tank is broken, and the tracks on both sides are fucking broken.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the scene in front of me and said that the tank quality was not good. Is it possible? Obviously, it is impossible... These tanks are professionally manufactured. If anything goes wrong, there will be no problem with the tanks. If even the tanks are counterfeited, the world would be in chaos.


    It''s just... Your mother... What a coincidence?


    The track of the tank is broken?


    When did you break it? You broke it when I was driving a tank.


    Your mother... Pit father doesn''t bring such a pit, does he?


    For the rest of my life, my face turned black and became a little unnatural for a while.


    He Chenguang and others looked at it for the rest of their life and gave a thumbs up.


    "Admire!"


    That''s awesome.


    Playing with a tank, you broke the track of the tank. Your old man is really awesome. It''s all iron pimples. Although you don''t rule out the possibility of taking it away... But you, you broke it together.


    How the hell did you drive? People who didn''t know thought they were hit by shells.


    He Chenguang and his colleagues admire him for the rest of their life. This guy is awesome. They still remember that the last time they played with a sniper gun, they directly dried the flying dragon''s plane. At this moment, they especially broke the track of the tank.


    It''s poisonous.


    What you play is bad


    Why don''t you go to heaven.


    Such an awesome aura, if you come to the enemy camp, all the enemy''s military equipment will rot


    For a moment, he Chenguang felt that Lao Fan would be angry again this time.


    The last time I broke the plane, I could fool around.


    This time they broke the tank... They were even thinking about what Lao Fan would feel after listening to this.


    In short, I have to lose money again this time


    Niu tried to look at the tank in front of him with an ugly face. For a moment, he also had unspeakable anger, but he was also surprised at what he could say


    The track of a tank is not so easy to break. You may not be able to break even if you blow a shell, but the fucking track is broken


    Can you believe it?


    "Squad leader, what''s wrong with this?" Zhang energy couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    They broke the track. They must be responsible


    Niu took a deep breath and hesitated. Then he slowly said, "it seems that we can only tell the brigade commander. It''s up to the brigade commander to decide."


    For the rest of his life, his face turned black. He also knew that it was impossible to hide it. Lao Fan must know.


    For the rest of my life, I scolded.


    Shit, even after driving around and doing nothing else, the track has fucking changed... Especially, it feels like bad luck.


    Who did I provoke.


    For a time, the rest of my life is also slightly helpless.


    "Come on, let''s go find brigadier LAN." Niu tried to look at the rest of his life and said expressionless.


    "Yes."


    But for the rest of his life, he still followed Niu to walk in the direction of brigadier blue.


    They walked for a long time before they came to LAN Zhiguang. At the moment, fan Tianlei was chatting with LAN Zhiguang happily.


    When he saw the rest of his life walking towards this side, LAN Zhiguang was slightly stunned. Even fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and others.


    When he came to the front and back, LAN Zhiguang said suspiciously, "didn''t you see the tanks? Why did you come back?"


    Niu tried hard and just wanted to talk. He hurried to stop for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "brigade commander LAN, in fact, it''s no big deal."


    At this moment, Niu tried hard to see the situation, so he couldn''t help but say, "brigadier blue..."


    "Monitor, let me explain." he hurriedly stopped Niu''s efforts for the rest of his life.


    LAN Zhiguang and fan Tianlei looked puzzled.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "brigade commander LAN, I''m really sorry. I just accidentally broke a little thing in your field."


    LAN Zhiguang was surprised when he heard the speech: "what''s broken?"


    "It''s not a big deal, just a little something."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I''m really sorry to bring you so much trouble."


    LAN Zhiguang heard the speech, but he didn''t care. With a big hand, he smiled and said, "Hey, I thought it was something. Don''t worry. It''s all right. Even if you crash the tank, you don''t have to be responsible."


    As soon as LAN Zhiguang said this, he brightened his eyes for the rest of his life: "brigade commander LAN, you are really atmospheric."


    Niu tried to hear LAN Zhiguang''s words, and his face twitched fiercely.


    Xindao, Brigadier LAN, you are so generous. The tank is so bad. You always say you don''t need him to be responsible... It makes Niu''s efforts feel like collapse.


    What a heart.


    However, fan Tianlei didn''t think so at this moment, because he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    This deja vu made fan Tianlei frown.


    Fan Tianlei hesitated for a moment and thought to himself: "this smelly boy, won''t he cause any trouble again?"


    Thinking of this, fan Tianlei''s face began to become unnatural, especially when he Chenguang and Zhang energy saw their faces.


    Fan Tianlei believed in his ideas even more.


    For the rest of his life, this boy must be in trouble again.


    "Brigade commander LAN, something really happened this time..." Zhang energy couldn''t help explaining.


    "Oh." Lan Zhiguang smiled and said, "you young man, you can''t be so impetuous. What can happen?"


    LAN Zhiguang shook his head, smiled and looked at the rest of his life. He said with a smile, "what did you break in the rest of your life?"


    He smiled and said, "it''s not a big thing for the rest of his life."


    "Just accidentally broke the track of the tank..."

 Chapter 255

    "Bang..."


    After saying this for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s forehead turned black and his face was as ugly as it was.


    As for LAN Zhiguang, his face was also stiff. He immediately looked at the rest of his life, with a thick color of wonder and vibration in his eyes.


    So far, I haven''t changed my mind.


    After a while, LAN Zhiguang couldn''t help saying, "boy, what did you just say? What did you break?"


    When LAN Zhiguang asked this, he even raised his voice a little. When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, some nono looked at LAN Zhiguang with a little embarrassment on his face.


    Shit.


    He still doesn''t understand how the fucking track of the tank broke. It''s really bullshit. Why did the track break? Although I want to play drift, the tank is too heavy to play at all. Isn''t it that the speed is a little faster?


    Then the track won''t be broken?


    There must be something wrong with the quality of this tank. Yes, it must be those weapon experts who cut corners.


    "Yes, two tracks of the tank were broken..." hesitated for the rest of my life, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    With that, LAN Zhiguang ran quickly in one direction. Niu tried hard. The three of them saw it and caught up with it together.


    Fan Tianlei has a black face. He can look as ugly as he wants.


    For the rest of his life, he followed up. There was no way. Looking at fan Tianlei''s face, he knew that fan Tianlei had an impulse to kill.


    As soon as he left for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei couldn''t help scolding: "shit, this little bastard is just a dog plane. He planed everything he saw. He killed a plane for me last time, and now he turned over a tank for me. Cao, how much does it cost..."


    Rao is fan Tianlei''s temper. He can''t help it.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei almost cried for the rest of his life


    Shit, what''s wrong? You''re either a plane or a tank. Next time, will you waste the aircraft carrier? If you waste the aircraft carrier, I''ll hang it immediately. I''ve never seen such a bully to the instructor.


    Fan Tianlei is that angry.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others on one side also turned black.


    The last time I had a fight with the flying dragon brigade, the other party didn''t investigate the responsibility, otherwise... They had to become poor.


    But this time


    The boy turned over another tank.


    According to such a way of playing, even if we get him a trillion yuan, it is estimated that we can''t stand such trouble.


    Who can stand it when you finish the plane and the tank.


    "This little bastard." fan Tianlei''s seven tricks smoke: "I said why did he ask me to bring him to the tank camp? He came to dry the tank for me."


    "I''m so angry."


    Fan Tianlei is angry. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang are speechless.


    Such a soldier for the rest of his life is really unlucky for eight generations.


    What did they do for the rest of their life? They who are leaders must be ahead... But the key is that the bastards do things that are very expensive.


    It''s not everything at all.


    Although I don''t know how much this tank costs, it can''t fight without millions of dollars.


    Their wolf teeth emptied the money and probably bought a tank.


    But in the future, they have to eat earth


    Shit, this boy can make trouble. Every time he makes trouble, he has to spend a lot of money.


    Definitely a dog.


    Fan Tianlei said with a dark face, "come with me."


    Immediately, everyone followed up in unison. Things had happened and had to be solved.


    Fan Tianlei also knows that for these tank soldiers, tanks are their roots. They are very valuable, even priceless.


    When LAN Zhiguang came to the tank, LAN Zhiguang also stayed for one.


    "Is it really broken?"


    Others don''t know, but LAN Zhiguang knows. Unless the shell hits the place, otherwise, the track will be fine.


    But


    From above, two tracks are broken.


    This made LAN Zhiguang look confused.


    Why did the track break? Is this really for the rest of your life?


    If it''s played down, how do you do it for the rest of your life?


    LAN Zhiguang asked, "Niu worked hard. What did that boy do just now?"


    Niu tried hard and said, "brigade commander, he just said he wanted to drive a tank, so I let him drive. On the way, he certainly hit a stone."


    "Brush..."


    When LAN Zhiguang heard this, his face turned green.


    Shit, the tank hit a stone. You''re full and have nothing to do?


    When LAN Zhiguang felt that he was just about to get angry, Niu tried to continue to say, "just when he was about to hit, he suddenly changed his direction for the rest of his life, made a circle around the big stone, and then we came back."


    "No?" Lan Zhiguang asked.


    "No," Niu said hard.


    "Just turn around the stone and the track is broken?" Lan Zhiguang said with three more black lines on his forehead.


    "Well, that''s the truth." Niu hesitated and nodded. "However, when driving the tank, he directly drove the tank to the maximum speed."


    LAN Zhiguang is confused.


    Even if you drive the tank to the maximum horsepower, you won''t break the tracks? Besides, he just turned around the stone. Even if you drive 70 miles, the track shouldn''t break?


    This scene is really amazing.


    Even LAN Zhiguang is deeply suspicious. Is it a processing factory that cuts corners on work and materials? If this is cut corners, he is willing to kill these people in the processing factory.


    You can cut corners everywhere, but you can''t cut corners on these weapons.


    This is the existence of safeguarding national dignity.


    Even if you dare to cut corners, it''s pure death.


    But... In principle, every tank has to go through countless checks and tests before it can be used by them. How can the track suddenly break.


    After thinking for a long time, LAN Zhiguang didn''t understand this problem.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei also came here. Fan Tianlei glared at him for the rest of his life. Then he smiled and said, "brigade commander LAN, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that my soldier was so reckless. I''ll teach him a good lesson when I go back. Don''t worry. We''ll pay for the tank."


    When he said the word "compensate", fan Tianlei''s face only twitched. Even Chen Shanming and Miao Lang changed slightly.


    Shit, if the money is lost, won''t their military expenses be gone? Why don''t you drink the northwest wind?


    Who can withstand the northwest wind every day?


    At the moment, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others are all itching for the rest of their lives. This smelly boy is in such a mess.


    "Brigadier LAN, you just said that you broke the tank, too..." he hurried for the rest of his life.


    If they really lose the tank money, it is estimated that they will have to drink the northwest wind this year. He doesn''t want to drink the northwest wind all year.


    LAN Zhiguang took a deep breath and thought of what he had just said.


    At this moment, he mentioned this again for the rest of his life, which made LAN Zhiguang feel regretful.


    If I had known, I shouldn''t have promised him.


    However, only two tracks are broken. Fortunately, they are not damaged elsewhere. After repairing the tracks, they can continue to use. The price will not be too expensive. They can repair them.


    LAN Zhiguang took a deep breath and slowly said, "it''s all right. It''s just that two tracks have been broken. I''ll find someone to repair it at that time."


    I was a little relieved when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    As long as it''s okay.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying, "brigade commander LAN, don''t worry, we will never default. We have covered all the money we have to spend. This is also our responsibility."


    Although fan Tianlei doesn''t want to give money, he can''t afford to be a soldier... You, dry aircraft and tanks, there''s no one you can''t do.


    "No, you can''t take the boy to see the aircraft carrier next time."


    Fan Tianlei suddenly thought of an extremely serious problem. If he really took the boy to see the aircraft carrier, he would turn it upside down. Even if he sold him, he couldn''t afford it.


    So, let this boy touch these things less in the future.


    However, he didn''t know that he really went to the aircraft carrier for the rest of his life... What he did made fan Tianlei''s face green, but it was all later.


    "Tianlei, it''s polite to say this." Lan Zhiguang smiled and said, "it''s just two tracks. Just slow down. It''s not expensive. Our ninth brigade has spare ones. Just change them at that time."


    "It''s all right?" fan Tianlei looked at LAN Zhiguang suspiciously. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right." Lan Zhiguang said with a smile.


    After listening to this, fan Tianlei was a little relieved. As long as he had nothing to do, he was really afraid of losing money. There was no way. These big iron bumps were very valuable one by one, and he couldn''t afford to lose one.


    After all, their money is limited.


    If it''s used to compensate for this thing, it''s really a blood loss. In the future, wolf teeth people have to drink the West and north wind.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help staring at the rest of his life. It seemed that he was saying, you stinky boy, you''re making trouble for me day by day.


    It''s only been an hour for the ninth brigade. You''ve turned over the tank for me.


    At the moment, fan Tianlei was embarrassed to let them visit for the rest of his life. After all, the tanks were killed for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei didn''t have the face to continue to visit.


    In fact, what he is most afraid of is that he is afraid of damaging another tank for the rest of his life, which will be really troublesome.


    It is estimated that Lan Zhiguang can break up with himself.


    "Rumble..."


    At this time, suddenly came a rumbling sound, which attracted them for the rest of their life. For the rest of their life, they looked not far away. There were tanks driving here. Such a huge scene surprised the rest of their life.


    Why did you suddenly make such a big scene? What''s this routine?


    "Brigadier LAN, this is..." fan Tianlei was also a little confused. He glanced at the tanks, and his face looked confused.


    "Training." Lan Zhiguang said.


    "Training?"


    For the rest of his life, he was surprised. He also learned to play with tanks in the tank simulation. Mark also explained some essentials of tanks to him.


    However, he really hasn''t seen this kind of tank training. Seeing such a scene today can''t help but shock him for the rest of his life.


    Such scenes are rare.


    "Brigade commander LAN, how is this training?" he Chenguang asked curiously.


    "It''s simple."


    LAN Zhiguang said faintly, "practice, naturally practice the mobility, accuracy and cooperation of the tank."


    "A tank can''t be played by one person. It needs the cooperation of three people."


    "Only three people can cooperate perfectly and reach the level of integration with the tank, can we give full play to the maximum power of this tank."


    "The so-called mobility is to drive tanks. The most important thing is stability and the ability to avoid shells. Shells have great sputtering ability, but each tank has professional bulletproof ability."


    "As long as the tank is not hit by the front, the tank will not be scrapped for a time. Even if it is hit by the front, it can resist twice."


    "So when the shells come, they can''t be hit by the shells."


    "As the conductor, he is naturally responsible for commanding and commanding the whole audience."


    "Therefore, the responsibility of the conductor is very important, because the conductor is equivalent to the eyes."


    "Here is the gunner."


    "As an artillery commander, the most important thing is to fight far, accurately and quickly."


    "It involves a lot of professional knowledge. I won''t explain it to you."


    LAN Zhiguang''s words made people suddenly understand, and for the rest of his life, he stared at the tanks in front of him. To tell the truth, he also had a palpitating feeling about these tanks.


    He also knows


    This time, the probability of driving a tank by yourself is almost zero.


    Because


    He just broke one. He just wanted to touch it. It''s estimated that fan Tianlei didn''t dare to touch it for him.


    At the moment, Niu worked hard, and they all watched the scene with a little palpitation. If their tank hadn''t broken, they could have trained.


    It''s all because they broke their tanks for the rest of their life, which makes them unable to train if they want to.


    For a time, they all looked at the rest of their lives with some resentment, and their eyes were full of discomfort.


    For the rest of my life, I also noticed their dissatisfaction. I shrugged my shoulders for the rest of my life.


    He didn''t mean it.


    "How spectacular..." he Chenguang sighed slightly.


    "Yes, this is the big scene. It''s like shooting a big movie." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    "I... I''m a little scared." Li Erniu looked at the tanks in front of him nervously, as if he was afraid that they would roll over towards him.


    "Erniu, you really should practice your courage. I''ll plug you under the tank another day to practice your courage." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    I''m afraid of even a tank. It''s a shame to say it. What about special forces? Counsellors are almost the same.


    "Don''t..." Li Erniu trembled and hurriedly said, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid."


    Seeing this, he Chenguang was speechless and said, "cow, your courage... It''s really time to practice."


    With that, he Chenguang shook his head.


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he carefully came to Wang Yanbing and he Chenguang, and couldn''t help saying, "Chenguang, Yanbing, do you want to play with tanks?"


    "Play with tanks?"


    When he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing heard this, their eyes stared and said inconceivably, "are you right for the rest of your life? Let''s play with tanks? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Yes." he Chenguang couldn''t help but say, "you just broke one. Do you think the chief of staff will let you touch the tank?"


    "Don''t fool around for the rest of your life. If you fool around, I''m afraid we really can''t afford the money." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    Playing tanks for the rest of my life is really frightening.


    They are also afraid of breaking another one for the rest of their life.


    "What are you afraid of?" he said casually for the rest of his life: "if it''s really bad, it''s mine. I have money."


    I checked it for the rest of my life and found that I really had $10 million more in my account. I have to say, this scorpion is really rich.


    He also told fan Tianlei about this. Fan Tianlei told him that he would take the money without violating the party.


    In principle, the money needs to be handed in, but fan Tianlei didn''t hand it in to him.


    So he put the money in his pocket. Fan Tianlei also told him not to talk about it everywhere. After all, it''s not good for the rest of his life.


    "Really?" he Chenguang was a little excited.


    "Really can''t be true anymore." said the rest of my life.


    "OK, I''ll do it." he Chenguang said excitedly, "but you have to deal with it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "By the way, morning light, which of you two acts as the driver?"


    Wang Yanbing and he Chenguang looked at each other, and then slowly said, "who will fire?"


    "Of course it''s me." I said casually for the rest of my life, "can you fire?"


    "It seems not."


    "No, it''s me." I said for the rest of my life, "one of you is the driver and the other is the conductor."


    "I''ll be the driver," he Chenguang thought.


    "I''ll be the conductor." Wang Yanbing said, "I used to be an observer. It shouldn''t be a problem to be a conductor."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Speaking of this, I''m a little excited for the rest of my life.


    Of course, it has to be agreed by LAN Zhiguang and fan Tianlei.


    The most important thing is to convince LAN Zhiguang.


    LAN Zhiguang is a brigade commander. As long as he persuades LAN Zhiguang, everything else is easy to say.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help saying, "report."


    The rest of life suddenly roared, but fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang were startled. They all looked at the rest of life.


    Fan Tianlei, in particular, had a black face and looked like a black Luocha: "what are you going to do?"


    Fan Tianlei is also afraid of the rest of his life now. Every time he plays, his heart beats. Fortunately, he has no heart disease. Otherwise, he would have been scared to death by the rest of his life.


    He smiled for the rest of his life, then looked at LAN Zhiguang, and slowly said, "chief of staff, Chenguang said that he wanted to compete with the ninth brigade."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, he Chenguang''s face turned green. He didn''t expect to come up with such a bad move for the rest of his life.


    Shit, when did you say you were going to compete with the ninth brigade? Aren''t you kidding? It''s nothing to say than fighting and reconnaissance behind the enemy.


    But than tanks... He can''t play at all


    I just said I wanted to play with tanks for the rest of my life, but I didn''t say I wanted to compete with these people in tanks.


    damn you.


    Don''t take such a trick.


    Wang Yanbing on one side couldn''t help laughing. He hurriedly pulled he Chenguang who wanted to explain and motioned he Chenguang not to move.


    At this moment, he said for the rest of his life, "Wang Yanbing also said that they have all studied tanks, so they want to see the gap between themselves and the ninth brigade. Please also ask the ninth brigade for advice."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Yanbing''s face stiffened and immediately wanted to say something to explain.


    He Chenguang grabbed Wang Yanbing and motioned him not to move.


    Wang Yanbing has a feeling of toothache. Is this boy too short-sighted? Isn''t this giving them hatred? You son of a bitch, ask the ninth brigade for advice?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    You and others are all foreigners. At present, you are visiting the ninth brigade of others. Your uncle''s has directly evolved into provocation.


    The ninth brigade can swallow this breath.


    Because it''s a naked provocation.


    indeed.


    Niu effort, Zhang energy and Yu Dalei all glared at the rest of their life, with a raging fire burning in their eyes.


    They just dried up their tanks for the rest of their life, and now they came to provoke them for the rest of their life.


    This makes them all have unspeakable anger.


    This is a choice.


    And still in the territory of their ninth brigade, pick a field for them.


    This is unbearable.


    After hearing this, fan Tianlei also clapped his head. At this moment, fan Tianlei was furious.


    This smelly boy is in such a mess. Aren''t you provoking the ninth brigade? What level is your tank? I don''t know?


    You came here to challenge the ninth brigade. Didn''t you make lanterns in the toilet and try to die.


    Fan Tianlei, with a black face, stared straight at the rest of his life, with deep anger in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about for the rest of your life?" fan Tianlei immediately said, "what are your skills? Don''t I know? Don''t you apologize to brigadier LAN?"


    Fan Tianlei is so angry. Can''t you be calm? Now he''s making trouble for me again.


    If I don''t let you run a hundred kilometers back, you''ll be sorry for me.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others have become a little unnatural. For the rest of his life, this guy openly provokes others. Shit, what kind of person does this boy belong to?


    They guessed that they must have not given up the idea of playing tanks for the rest of their life.


    Otherwise, I won''t dance so happily for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he said with slight regret: "I really want to communicate with the tank soldiers of the ninth brigade, or let us have a long experience... Since the ninth brigade is not willing, it''s OK."


    "Brigadier blue, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Brush..."


    It''s good not to say this for the rest of my life. As soon as I said this, Zhang energy and Niu worked hard, their faces were not very good-looking.


    What is the ninth brigade unwilling?


    Does this mean that their ninth brigade is not as good as you?


    Even brigadier Lan''s face was stiff. As for fan Tianlei, he was even more ugly. In his heart, he almost scolded the rest of his life ten thousand times.


    Boy, why don''t you pay attention to your words? Is that what you say? I''ve never seen such a pit father before... Didn''t you offend the whole nine brigades?


    Fan Tianlei is that angry.


    I knew I shouldn''t have promised to come to the ninth brigade for the rest of my life. That''s good. I offended the whole ninth brigade.


    LAN Zhiguang took a deep breath when he heard the speech. Then he looked at fan Tianlei, but saw fan Tianlei and said, "shut up for the rest of your life."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "brigade commander LAN, the soldiers under him are not sensible. Don''t be surprised, you."


    LAN Zhiguang smiled and said, "I know."


    Then he said, "however, it''s just that my soldiers are free. Why don''t we let them compete?"


    As soon as he said this, fan Tianlei''s face stiffened. He knew that Lan Zhiguang must have heard it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this.


    "Brigadier LAN, your soldiers are all kings of war. I don''t think it''s necessary to compete?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Just being idle is also idle. Let them young people communicate more and make progress faster." Lan Zhiguang said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, fan Tianlei also knew. I''m afraid LAN Zhiguang really wants to communicate with them for the rest of his life. His main purpose is to teach them a lesson for the rest of their life and let them know that young people should not be too energetic.


    Fan Tianlei, with a dark face, hesitated and agreed.


    "But brigadier LAN, if the boy breaks the tank again..." fan Tianlei immediately thought of something and said.


    Indeed, he can''t afford to pay for the damage of the tank, so he''d better take a preventive shot in advance.


    "It''s mine if it''s broken." Lan Zhiguang said with a smile.


    "OK..."


    Fan Tianlei nodded helplessly.


    LAN Zhiguang is determined. He doesn''t have any way. Can''t he say no?


    Fan Tianlei glared at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked happy and said with a smile, "look, it''s done."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have an impulse to kill the rest of their lives. Your sister''s has become, but what about them? You''ve hurt us.


    What do you mean we want to compete? It''s not your blind idea.


    "I don''t know how you compare?"


    The cow tried hard to come to the rest of his life. The cow tried hard to stare at the rest of his life. They came to play. It''s strange to have a good face.


    For the rest of his life, he said with a smile, "how do you compare?"


    "Then fixed shooting, mobile shooting and joint shooting."


    "OK," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Hum!"


    The three of them sneered.


    Under LAN Zhiguang''s command, two new tanks soon drove towards this side. When the two new tanks came here, everyone looked at them, especially he Chenguang and them for the rest of their life.


    "You choose one." Niu tried hard and said faintly.


    "Just this one."


    I pointed to one of them for the rest of my life.


    Then Niu Li and others ran towards another car. At this moment, he Chenguang and his three men also walked towards the tank.


    He Chenguang looked at the tank and couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of our life, although we have seen tanks, we haven''t really tried to drive a tank. How do we drive this?"


    "It''s definitely different from normal driving. When you get inside, I''ll teach you. In fact, it''s still very simple, but you should drive steadily." he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    After he Chenguang and others entered the tank, they began to teach him how to drive slowly for the rest of their life. Although it is difficult to drive the tank, it does not mean that they can''t drive. He Chenguang also learned some knowledge, so he is very good at driving.


    It''s just that I wasn''t used to driving at the beginning and couldn''t judge the specific direction.


    Therefore, we can only judge the specific direction by Wang Yanbing''s assistance.


    A group of people drove tanks and slowly drove towards the front, but it looked obviously unstable when driving.


    LAN Zhiguang and others on one side saw this situation and just smiled calmly, while fan Tianlei''s face became a little unnatural.


    "Number five... Really let these boys fool around?" Chen Shanming looked at fan Tianlei and couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Otherwise?" fan Tianlei said with some teeth itching.


    "If it goes on like this, will something happen?" Chen Shanming said.


    "I don''t think so." fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said faintly, "these smelly boys know how to straighten out day by day. It''s good for LAN Zhiguang to teach them a lesson. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth day by day."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming nodded slightly.


    For the rest of their lives, even if they lose, they won''t be ashamed.


    After all, they are not tank soldiers and have never played with tanks. It''s quite good to drive tanks like this.


    If they fight alone or spy behind the enemy, they lose.


    He doesn''t mind letting these guys go back to the furnace and rebuild, because he can''t afford to lose that man.


    As two tanks entered an area.


    Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "morning light, drive steadily. Don''t shake it all the time. It makes me dizzy."


    He Chenguang said, "you think I don''t want to, but it''s too difficult to control. I also want to drive steadily..."


    "You try to be more stable. If we go on like this, we may have lost before we make a move." Wang Yanbing said.


    "OK, OK, I know." he Chenguang said casually.


    At this time, people''s eyes began to become cautious.


    "Right front, aim ready."


    At this time, Yu Dalei said the direction, and Niu tried to quickly adjust the direction. From the tank, through the sight, he began to aim in the direction Yu Dalei said.


    Soon, a paper tank appeared under his sight.


    Of course, the target is made of signs, which can save costs. As long as you hit the sign, you will hit the target.


    And their shells, this time, are real.


    Every once in a while, they will conduct a real shell test, which is also to make these soldiers adapt. After all, if they are fake shells, some people won''t adapt too much.


    If you use real shells every day, you really can''t afford to play this thing.


    For every shell, it''s money.


    Even if the country is rich, it can''t afford this consumption every day. You know, there are not only tanks, but also some other weapons and equipment... If it is consumed every day, no one can afford it.


    What''s more, we have to develop new weapons.


    "Calibration complete, ready for launch."


    As the cow''s voice fell, the cow tried to press the button, and the shell was fired quickly.


    The shell was like a roaring storm, running frantically in one direction, and the speed made everyone present look slightly moved.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the shell hit the sign tank hard. With a loud noise, a big pit appeared there, and the tank was also torn apart by the bombardment.


    LAN Zhiguang took a telescope and looked at the scene in front of him. His face was full of smiles. Fan Tianlei''s eyes were unusually sharp and faint. When he saw the firing, he didn''t know whether he hit or not.


    The rest of the people, however, were confused and forced.


    Because they don''t know if they hit or not.


    "Hit." Lan Zhiguang said with a smile.


    "Can I borrow your telescope?" fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    LAN Zhiguang handed the telescope to fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei looked ahead, but saw thick smoke coming out there.


    As LAN Zhiguang said, he really hit.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    When he saw the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s face was full of helplessness.


    For the rest of their lives, they controlled a bright tank and drove sideways. In front of them, a tank also appeared impressively.


    Of course, this tank is also a fake.


    A pair of sharp eyes for the rest of life also become extremely sharp at this moment.


    "There is a tank in front of us on the left." Wang Yanbing shouted.


    As Wang Yanbing fell, he quickly calibrated the direction for the rest of his life. Through the sight, he found a bright tank for the rest of his life, but it was just a sign.


    I know for the rest of my life that this is also for the cost of winning. Otherwise, if I really fight a tank, ordinary people really can''t afford to play. Only when he is in the simulation training room can he play so hi.


    The battle between tanks is really not an ordinary stimulus.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t calibrate the direction according to what he learned. Instead, when his eyes began to change, the longitude and latitude lines contracted rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he locked the tank in front of him.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    His eyes flashed for the rest of his life. He had locked the tank to death. Then, in front of him, there was a ballistic line


    As long as the tank is adjusted in this direction, he can fire.


    For the rest of your life, you can calibrate quickly and shoot without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, like a sea animal roaring, it exploded wildly towards the tank. The terrible sound shook the sky, and a white smoke was drawn in the sky.


    Fan Tianlei stared at the tank in front of him through a magnifying glass and a pair of eyes.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, the tank was torn apart.


    "What..."


    Fan Tianlei sees the situation in front of him. For a moment, he looks confused. Fan Tianlei can''t believe his eyes or the facts he sees.


    "Hit?" fan Tianlei looked at the scene in front of him with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "When did this boy learn to drive a tank?"


    Fan Tianlei is a little confused. Flying a plane for the rest of his life is enough to shock him. Moreover, the boy can also fly a fighter and won the first place in the Elna competition. It''s not necessary to beat those foreigners.


    You''re an ace pilot in a fighter. I''m afraid no one believes it. After all, you''re only about 20 for the rest of your life.


    Forget it.


    Shit, you can even play with tanks now. What the hell is it?


    When did you play this? How much more is this smelly boy hiding?


    Fan Tianlei was shocked.


    As for LAN Zhiguang, now someone brought a telescope. When he saw this situation in front of him, Rao was LAN Zhiguang, who couldn''t help shaking.


    "Really hit?"


    LAN Zhiguang is a little surprised. He knows exactly what fan Tianlei is, because he has a good relationship with fan Tianlei.


    You know fan Tianlei, they are all scouts... But there''s something wrong with you as a scout coming here to play with tanks, but you''ve hit the target at the moment.


    Are these boys really scouts? Never touched a tank before?


    If so, that talent is really terrible. Even he has a desire to win over.


    If these soldiers touch tanks for the first time, they can play like this. Such a soldier is definitely an excellent tank soldier, which can be said to be extremely talented.


    After hitting the target for the rest of his life, Yu Dalei was also surprised.


    "How''s it going?" Zhang energy asked.


    "Hit." Yu Dalei said.


    "What?" Zhang Energy said with a shocked face, "did you really hit?"


    "Yes," Yu Dalei said.


    "Have these guys really played with tanks?"


    Zhang energy couldn''t believe that the other side really hit. At first, they didn''t rest assured for the rest of their life, because they were a very excellent tank soldier.


    Unexpectedly, the other party really hit, which was a little unexpected.


    The cow''s hard face is also one of them.


    Obviously, he was surprised to hit the target for the rest of his life, but it was just an accident.


    Because this kind of attack is not really difficult. It is really difficult to shoot during the March and aim at the fire control. The fire control aim requires no less than 30 miles, that is, aim at the mobile room.


    After all, when moving, it needs to be adjusted according to the angular velocity of the target relative to the tank, the roll angle of the gun trunnion, the projectile type, air temperature, air pressure, cross wind velocity, propellant temperature, the decrease value of the initial velocity of the projectile caused by bore wear, the jump angle of the projectile type used or the comprehensive correction amount.


    It can be said that shooting while moving is very difficult.


    Without rich experience, it is almost difficult to shoot successfully.


    Not to mention novices like them for the rest of their lives.


    It can be seen from the rest of their life that they are novices. They are different from those who deal with tanks all the year round.


    But just then, Yu Dalei suddenly exclaimed.


    "They moved. It seems that they want to shoot while marching..."

 Chapter 256

    He Chenguang''s driving is unstable, so shooting during the journey is a great challenge for the rest of his life!


    If you are not careful, you may miss the shot.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at a tank in the distance. Of course, this tank is also a fake, just a made brand.


    A ballistic line appeared in front of me for the rest of my life.


    Because it is during the movement, the ballistic lines seen in the rest of his life are constantly changing, and the range is very fast. Rao is a little dignified for the rest of his life.


    If he wants to shoot at the target, he must follow the ballistic line. If he deviates a little, he is likely to fail.


    However, the ballistic line is always changing, so he can only budget in advance on the basis of the ballistic line.


    Thinking of this, I began to calculate through primary data for the rest of my life.


    Then, a new ballistic line appeared in front of me for the rest of my life.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, he fired shells without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    With a loud noise, LAN Zhiguang and others looked at another tank together


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the tank was directly blown apart.


    The ground was also blasted into a deep pit. LAN Zhiguang looked a little moved.


    "Hit..."


    LAN Zhiguang didn''t expect to hit him for the rest of his life.


    You know, shooting during the March is different from others. It is a very difficult way to control. Generally speaking, it is fixed shooting, that is, wait until the tank stops shooting.


    For the rest of his life, a newcomer can also accurately hit the target during shooting. Rao and LAN Zhiguang feel a little incredible for his ability.


    Genius!


    I''m afraid it can only be described as genius. Even if they are not a new person for the rest of their life, such ability is enough to shock them.


    For a time, LAN Zhiguang also moved his mind to dig people.


    In their line of work, they naturally want their soldiers to be elite generals, especially for the rest of their life. For a time, LAN Zhiguang was very excited.


    LAN Zhiguang couldn''t help asking, "Tianlei, this boy, really didn''t drive a tank?"


    Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. Will he not know what happened for the rest of his life? What''s more, he is still very familiar with his father for the rest of his life. Naturally, he knows very well whether he has driven a tank for the rest of his life.


    But


    The boy somehow learned to drive a tank. How can he not be shocked?


    Now, he doesn''t know why.


    Driving a tank for the rest of your life is like being born. If you say this, it''s pure nonsense. In this world, no one is born with it.


    It''s just learned the day after tomorrow.


    But these things for the rest of his life really seem to pop out suddenly. Now he deeply doubts whether the boy will drive warships and aircraft carriers


    After thinking about it, fan Tianlei shook his head. Even if there is, he must not let the boy drive.


    "This is not very clear..." fan Tianlei said vaguely.


    He is so familiar with LAN Zhiguang that he doesn''t know what LAN Zhiguang thinks. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and what kind of people make what kind of friends.


    Naturally, LAN Zhiguang must have taken a fancy to the rest of his life. If he played so hard for the first time in the rest of his life, this guy must be trying to dig the rest of his life.


    Now, fan Tianlei has a headache.


    Long Xiaoyun, Ling Weifeng, now there is another LAN Zhiguang


    Fan Tianlei is worried about by such a group of people every day. Each of these people is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and each of them is a good hand at prying corners of the wall. If you don''t pay attention, you may abduct people.


    This makes fan Tianlei feel toothache.


    Moreover, the boy is also a troublemaker, especially for all kinds of items, he will damage anything... In the end, he has to carry the pot.


    If it weren''t for these things, he would be in debt now.


    LAN Zhiguang said with a smile, "Tianlei, what do you think? You give me this boy? I owe you a favor?"


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and his forehead was black. He guessed right.


    LAN Zhiguang is interested in the rest of his life.


    Shit, this smelly boy is a troublemaker.


    The key is that the boy is still a piece of gold. He will be remembered by thieves wherever he goes.


    Fan Tianlei said positively, "brigade commander LAN, don''t joke. For the rest of his life, he is a special forces soldier, not a tank soldier. What they want to do is reconnaissance behind the enemy."


    LAN Zhiguang heard the speech, but he was unwilling to say, "Tianlei, you can''t say that. Do you see that this boy has the talent to be a tank soldier. As long as he is tempered, he will certainly become a soldier king in the future."


    "Such soldiers can play their greatest role only if they are put here." Lan Zhiguang said.


    Fan Tianlei said, "brigadier LAN, your tank fighting team may not be able to fight once in ten years. For the rest of his life, I can often participate in actual combat. For the rest of his life, that''s his choice."


    LAN Zhiguang''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    As fan Tianlei said, even if it is ten years, it may not be fought once. After all, now is a time of peace, and the probability of using tanks is almost zero.


    Unless something big happens.


    However, according to the degree of vigorous development of the country, it is estimated that this thing may not be available in the next century.


    Of course, they don''t want to use this thing. Once it is used, it means an accident, so it''s best to be safe.


    At this moment, the rest of my life and others drove towards this side.


    When he came here for the rest of his life, LAN Zhiguang stared at the rest of his life with some bright eyes. Niu Li and Zhang energy all stared at the rest of his life cautiously.


    Niu''s efforts are good. He himself is a combination of three certificates. He is a very terrible tank soldier, but Zhang energy is a little different from Yu Dalei.


    Therefore, the rest of their life also brings them great pressure.


    "Young man, good."


    LAN Zhiguang took the lead in praising and said, "young man, have you ever thought about coming to our tank army for development?"


    "Brush..."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing look at the rest of their lives together. They all know that Lan Zhiguang is talking to the rest of his life


    For a time, both of them were envious.


    They don''t understand why brigadier LAN is only interested in the rest of his life.


    Isn''t this a diaphragmatic response.


    They also know that they performed so well for the rest of their lives that they were discovered by LAN Zhiguang, so they won over the rest of their lives.


    When fan Tianlei sees this situation, the black line on his forehead rises. LAN Zhiguang is shameless. He even digs his corner in front of him. It''s shameless.


    "Young man, come to my tank soldier, I will give you the best treatment, and I can let you go to the military academy to study. In this way, your appreciation speed is very fast."


    "A soldier like you, only a tank soldier can play your greatest value, because you are born a tank soldier."


    LAN Zhiguang''s words stunned the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that Lan Zhiguang was wooing him, which surprised the rest of his life.


    Seeing this, fan Tianlei took a deep breath and immediately said, "brigadier LAN, you are my soldier for the rest of your life. You dig my soldier in front of me, but it''s not authentic."


    LAN Zhiguang smiled and said, "such an excellent soldier is naturally worth it. Not to mention putting it in your hand, it is a pure waste of the soldier''s talent."


    Fan Tianlei was also a little angry.


    "What do you mean to put it in my hand and spoil this soldier?"


    "Brigadier LAN, you''re not right."


    "What''s wrong? His tank professional skills are so excellent. Naturally, he wants to be an excellent tank soldier. What kind of special forces? Not to mention that special forces have to undergo cruel training every day. Where is my tank soldier strong?"


    "Brigadier blue..."


    Fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang sprayed each other.


    The rest of my life saw two people spray each other, which made me a little speechless for the rest of my life. I have to say that these two guys are really good at spraying people.


    If you go out, you may even spray the dead.


    When they saw that fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang sprayed each other for the rest of their lives, they all looked speechless. These are leaders and leaders.


    Why do you look like a street bitch now.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "two leaders, can you stop arguing and stop?"


    "There''s nothing to say." fan Tianlei said discontentedly, "for the rest of his life, you''re my wolf tooth. You can''t defecte."


    LAN Zhiguang opened his mouth and said, "young man, you come to my ninth brigade. I''ll give you the best treatment. Wolf teeth can''t give you this."


    Seeing their appearance for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help patting my forehead for the rest of my life. With a speechless face, I said, "brigade commander LAN, I''m really sorry. Playing with tanks is just my hobby. I don''t want to face tanks every day for the time being."


    you bet!


    Playing with tanks is just a whim. He is waiting for a month at most. It is estimated that he will lose interest in tanks.


    It''s meaningless for him to face this big iron pimple every day.


    However, Niu Li and Zhang Neng couldn''t help looking more for the rest of their lives. Two tanks were hit by two artillery shells, which is really very powerful.


    As for coincidence, such a thing is very small.


    Niu''s efforts are also a little surprised for the rest of his life. Where did he go for the rest of his life? He felt that the tanks for the rest of his life were very powerful.


    Very sharp.


    The most important thing was the elegant feeling of aiming and shooting for the rest of his life, which made him feel incredible.


    Although he can''t see the specific operation for the rest of his life, he can see the operation of tanks for the rest of his life.


    Just from every move of the tank, you can see how the operation is for the rest of your life.


    But the operation of tanks for the rest of their life can be described as running water.


    The opponent is a very good tank soldier.


    But he was not jealous.


    LAN Zhiguang was disappointed when he heard that he refused him for the rest of his life: "for the rest of your life, staying in the ninth brigade is the best choice in your life, because you can give full play to all your talents here."


    "Are you really going to give up?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "brigade commander LAN, I still like to be an excellent special forces soldier."


    Fan Tianlei answered seriously when he heard the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei put his heart down and said with a smile: "brigade commander LAN, do you know this time? For the rest of his life, he won''t leave my wolf teeth."


    "Brigadier LAN, don''t worry about the rest of your life. My soldier, besides you, long Xiaoyun and Ling Weifeng are staring at you. You''re dead."


    Fan Tianlei also became playful, especially when he saw LAN Zhiguang''s face, which made fan Tianlei more happy.


    The old boy cares about his soldiers. Of course, he won''t give brigadier LAN a good face.


    Therefore, they carried out long Xiaoyun and Ling Weifeng.


    "Long Xiaoyun? Ling Weifeng? Are they inviting the rest of their lives?"


    For a moment, LAN Zhiguang looked confused.


    If long Xiaoyun digs for the rest of his life, it is understandable. Long Xiaoyun is a famous woman in the army, and she is still a very powerful one.


    He is a special soldier for the rest of his life. If he can be valued by long Xiaoyun, he will be very powerful for the rest of his life, so he will move long Xiaoyun.


    As for Ling Weifeng


    Is it something that makes him confused? It doesn''t look like a person who can fly a plane for the rest of his life? Ling Weifeng''s army is the air force.


    In other words, they want to fly a plane.


    But for the rest of my life, what is the situation of getting Ling Weifeng''s appreciation? Isn''t he still a very good pilot for the rest of his life?


    After thinking about it, LAN Zhiguang feels that it''s impossible. It''s awesome to be able to drive tanks for the rest of his life. Now you can fly planes. Isn''t that too omnipotent?


    "Good." fan Tianlei said faintly.


    LAN Zhiguang took a deep look at the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei''s words aroused LAN Zhiguang''s interest in life. Even these people are so interested in the rest of their life, which shows how excellent the rest of their life is.


    If even they can''t dig out the rest of their lives, the probability of wanting to dig out the rest of their lives will not be very high.


    For a time, LAN Zhiguang felt sorry.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at them with envy for the rest of their life. Why aren''t they the ones who were dug up?


    They are no worse than the rest of their lives... But it''s really good not to dig them in front of so many people, but only the rest of their lives


    For the rest of his life, he also looked at fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang. He felt helpless for them. He also wondered why he would be dug up when he got to a place.


    When LAN Zhiguang was thinking about how to dig up the rest of his life, suddenly, there was a rumbling sound, accompanied by the rumbling sound.


    LAN Zhiguang also looked at the source of the sound. When LAN Zhiguang saw the military vehicle, LAN Zhiguang suddenly thought of something and his face coagulated.


    Soon, the military car came to LAN Zhiguang. Not far from them, several people came down from the car, but one of them looked a little strange in crazy color clothes and sunglasses.


    Several people stood behind the man and walked towards this side with him. LAN Zhiguang knew the man because his name was Yang Junyu.


    Yang Junyu is the company commander of the special combat company. In itself, he is also a very excellent tank soldier.


    With the arrival of Yang Junyu, LAN Zhiguang took a deep look at Yang Junyu. At this moment, Yang Junyu said with a smile: "brigade commander LAN, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    "Long time no see." Lan Zhiguang glanced at Yang Junyu and said, "company commander Yang, why are you in the mood to come to me if you don''t stay in your special combat company?"


    When Yang Junyu heard the speech, he smiled and said, "I''ve been longing for the ninth brigade for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see it. Isn''t it? I''ll come today."


    LAN Zhiguang said with a faint smile, "I''ve seen it now. Should I leave?"


    Yang Junyu said with a smile, "I saw it, but I haven''t had a competition yet?"


    For a time, LAN Zhiguang and Yang Junyu competed with each other. The whole scene was also with a tense atmosphere, which made the rest of his life and Wang Yanbing look at each other.


    "For the rest of your life, do you feel something wrong?" Wang Yanbing looked at LAN Zhiguang and asked.


    "There seems to be something wrong." he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that there are some small contradictions between brigadier LAN and company commander Yang?" he Chenguang saw this discomfort and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It seems that there are some small contradictions." Xu Tianlong also said in a side way: "and it seems that company commander Yang is more like coming to kick the field..."


    They all heard the dialogue between LAN Zhiguang and Yang Junyu clearly. Obviously, this Yang Junyu is more like playing on the court.


    "It''s a bit like." he nodded for the rest of his life, and he also noticed the subtle relationship.


    "Chief of staff, who is this man? He looks arrogant?" song Kaifei looked at fan Tianlei and asked carefully.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep look at Yang Junyu and said, "if my guess is correct, he should be the company commander of the special combat company, which also belongs to the special forces."


    "From the special combat company?" I was surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    The special combat company came here to challenge the people of the ninth brigade? What the hell is this? After all, not every special forces soldier has the same open system as him.


    Moreover, special forces rarely learn to drive tanks, that is, to understand.


    "Good." fan Tianlei said, "I should have seen this man once in the national special forces competition. His strength is not weak and can''t be underestimated."


    "I see." I nodded for the rest of my life.


    Being able to participate in the national special forces competition shows that this man is also a very excellent special forces.


    At this time, LAN Zhiguang competed with Yang Junyu. At this time, Yang Junyu said with a smile: "brigade commander LAN, why don''t I replace you and train these soldiers?"


    LAN Zhiguang smiled coldly and said, "my soldier, it''s not your turn to train. You''re just a special soldier, not a tank soldier?"


    Yang Junyu said, "you can''t say that. As a special forces soldier, you naturally have to learn more miscellaneous and more self-defense skills. In the end, there is no harm."


    "Brigadier LAN, I wonder if your people can demonstrate it?"


    In the face of Yang Junyu''s confrontation, LAN Zhiguang also has a headache. He knows Yang Junyu, but he doesn''t know Yang Junyu. It''s just that they used to be comrades in arms, but because of some small contradictions, Yang Junyu often comes to him for trouble.


    No, it''s coming again today.


    LAN Zhiguang also wants to resolve the contradiction with Yang Junyu. However, it is not easy to resolve this contradiction. Therefore, Yang Junyu has been looking for trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Junyu came to the army today and wanted to compete with the people in his army, which made LAN Zhiguang a little unnatural.


    Naturally, it is impossible to let Yang Junyu be so arrogant.


    "How do you want to demonstrate?"


    LAN Zhiguang took a deep breath and looked at Yang Junyu with burning eyes.


    "Compare tanks." Yang Junyu smiled and said, "if I win, you let me be the company commander of the ninth brigade. I just said, I want to train these people."


    Hearing this, LAN Zhiguang frowned. For a moment, even he didn''t understand Yang Junyu''s intention. What are you doing in his ninth brigade? Still a company commander? Train these soldiers?


    This doesn''t seem to be in line with Yang Junyu''s style?


    There are constant contradictions between them, but I have never seen Yang Junyu do these things


    For a time, LAN Zhiguang felt that Yang Junyu''s behavior today was very strange.


    "Brush..."


    Yang Junyu''s words were heard by Niu effort. This made Niu effort. Their complexion sank. They all looked at Yang Junyu with some displeasure.


    Their company commander is Ma Hanyuan. What if Yang Junyu comes to the ninth brigade as company commander to train them? Do you want to kick Ma Hanyuan out?


    Obviously unlikely.


    In their opinion, Ma Hanyuan is not only their company commander, but also their brother. Now some people want to replace Ma Hanyuan and train them. Naturally, they are not happy.


    "Brigade commander, let me teach him a lesson." Zhang energy looked at Yang Junyu angrily and said in a deep voice.


    "Brigade commander, I''ll teach him a lesson," Yu Dalei said, staring at Yang Junyu.


    Yang Junyu took a deep look at Zhang energy and Yu Dalei, smiled and said, "brigade commander LAN, your two soldiers seem to be unconvinced. Why don''t you let me teach you a lesson?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Energy said in a cold voice, "who teaches who is not sure."


    LAN Zhiguang took a deep breath and said faintly, "Niu works hard, Zhang energy, Yu Dalei."


    "Here," the three said together.


    "Go and have a competition with them. If you lose, give me more practice. Don''t say it''s a soldier of my ninth brigade in the future. You can''t afford to lose yourself." Lan Zhi said in a broad voice.


    "Yes."


    Niu Li, the three of them were all staring at Yang Junyu with a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    Yang Junyu''s smile was also collected at this moment. He tried hard to wipe his neck at the shining cow.


    Then Yang Junyu smiled at LAN Zhiguang and said with a smile, "brigade commander LAN, borrow your tank."


    With that, Yang Junyu waved and ran towards a tank.


    At this moment, Niu Li and his party also entered a bright tank, and the two tanks walked towards the distance.


    When the party left here, fan Tianlei looked at LAN Zhiguang and asked in surprise, "brigadier LAN, who is this..."


    LAN Zhiguang sighed slightly: "my former comrade in arms, the best comrade in arms, because of some things, he has always wanted to compete with me and beat me where I am best."


    "I see." fan Tianlei heard the speech and nodded slightly. He understood.


    LAN Zhiguang''s rank is bigger than Yang Junyu''s. according to reason, Yang Junyu should obey LAN Zhiguang''s orders. However, it seems that Lan Zhiguang doesn''t mean to suppress him with his rank. This is what fan Tianlei doubts.


    "Brigadier LAN, what''s matter with the you?" Li Erniu looked puzzled at LAN Zhiguang and asked.


    "Two cows."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing''s face changed slightly. They hurriedly organized Li Erniu and said, "Erniu, don''t ask blindly."


    you bet!


    I''m a brigade commander. You''re a big soldier. Ask the brigade commander what''s the matter. Isn''t it obvious that he''s looking for abuse? Besides, will he tell you about other people''s private affairs?


    Asking this is totally disrespectful to the head, and it is also a very impolite behavior.


    Hearing the speech, Li Erniu also changed his face slightly. Realizing his mistake, he quickly said in a loud voice: "chief... I, I didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s no big deal." Lan Zhiguang smelled the speech, just smiled calmly and said, "it''s just some small contradictions. It doesn''t matter."


    After watching LAN Zhiguang for the rest of his life, he thought about Yang Junyu. He remembered that it didn''t seem like such a thing in the TV series. It seemed that he was a newcomer to the TV series?


    At that time, Yang Junyu suddenly appeared to replace Ma Hanyuan as company commander. At that time, it was too abrupt. At that time, he was curious for the rest of his life. I didn''t expect that there were such things in it?


    Or did it incite the butterfly effect for its own reasons, resulting in some small deviations in history?


    However, he didn''t think much for the rest of his life, because according to the development of the plot, Yang Junyu is bound to enter the ninth brigade, and will work hard with Zhang energy and Niu to become three swordsmen.


    At this time, they all looked into the distance. Fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang also looked into the distance with binoculars.


    But for the rest of his life, a pair of sharp eyes also looked into the distance. He could see an ant two thousand meters away. Of course, it didn''t mean he couldn''t see clearly two thousand meters away, but he couldn''t see an ant two thousand meters away.


    It will also be a little vague.


    But the situation here and there is clear for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Yang Junyu and Niu''s hard-working tanks went hand in hand. They seemed to have reached some agreement, which surprised the rest of their life.


    It seems that the two are not shooting alone.


    "Here we go." I took a strange look at the two tanks for the rest of my life, and then their complexion began to become dignified.


    Because there was a fake tank ahead.


    The moment the fake tank appears, it also represents the beginning of the competition between the two.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise, and then for the rest of my life, I saw the barrel shrink, and a shell flew towards the tank in the distance.


    The high-speed rotation of the shell can''t be seen clearly for the rest of his life. Although he can see far away, it doesn''t mean that he can see the shell rotating so fast.


    Of course, he can only see the smoke and roughly judge some positions.


    However, if he uses earth induction shooting, that''s another story.


    Because earth induction shooting can lock the shell in an instant and show it clearly. Even if the shell rotates at high speed, it can be seen clearly for the rest of your life.


    "Boom..."


    In addition, another shell was fired quickly, which was almost fired together with another shell, which made me frown for the rest of my life.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the shell hit the fake tank hard, and with a loud bang, the fake tank was torn apart and turned into fly ash.


    But


    This shell almost just exploded, and another shell arrived as promised. The two shells seemed to be only a second away.


    "Boom..."


    There was another explosion. Before the shell reached the ground, it was instantly detonated by the original shell.


    For a time, the explosion continued to ring through.


    "Who won?" he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at the scene in the distance with a confused look in their eyes.


    They can''t see so far, so they don''t know who will win or lose.


    "Company commander Yang won." whispered the rest of his life.


    "Company commander Yang won?"


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others looked at the rest of their lives with a confused face and said, "the rest of our lives... We have to be at least two or three thousand meters away from there? Can you see?"


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "I can see some. My eyes have been good since I was a child."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were shocked by the rest of their life.


    Lying trough, can you see it for thousands of kilometers? I''m afraid it''s two or three kilometers? What are your eyes? Do you have your own scanning eyes?


    Can you see it so far?


    At this moment, he Chenguang finally understood that this guy didn''t take aim when killing those enemies. I think it''s because his eyes can see it, so he played so fancy.


    "Doesn''t the victory of company commander Yang mean that company commander Yang will become the company commander of the ninth brigade in the future?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows."


    He shook his head for the rest of his life. Whether he can become the company commander of the ninth brigade depends on the above meaning. Only when there is a transfer order can he become the company commander here.


    If there were no orders from above, he would certainly not become the commander of the ninth brigade company.


    At this time, the three of them were all angry and looked at the scene in front of them, which made their faces a little ugly.


    Especially cattle work hard.


    He is called the king of war, and the existence of the combination of three certificates... His strength is very strong. Unexpectedly, he lost to Yang Junyu.


    This made his face a little ugly.


    "Come again," said the cow in a deep voice.


    Yang Junyu''s voice also appeared in Niu Li''s ears, because there is a communication system between them. Therefore, as long as you open it, you can hear each other.


    When Yang Junyu heard the speech, he smiled calmly and said, "you are still too young to be my opponent. It''s still time to admit defeat."


    "Only the soldiers who died in the war, not the soldiers who conceded defeat." Niu tried to sink his voice.


    "OK, have personality, I like it."


    When Yang Junyu heard the speech, he smiled faintly and said, "you are a soldier valued by LAN Zhiguang. Today I''ll let you see what is a real tank soldier."


    When the voice fell, another bright tank appeared in front of everyone. The tank was still far away. It was not easy to hit the target. The farther the distance, the harder it was to hit the target.


    If you want to hit the target, you must correct various parameters such as air temperature, air pressure and cross wind speed. Therefore, the farther the distance, the greater the external impact.


    Niu tried hard to smell the speech, but he also snorted coldly. Niu tried hard not to be a person who was particularly good at words, but he had determined in his heart that he would defeat Yang Junyu anyway.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment they aimed, they fired at the same time.


    When the shell came to the fake tank, it exploded.


    At this moment, Niu''s face became extremely embarrassed.


    Because he lost again.


    The firing time of the two men was not much different, but Yang Junyu was obviously much faster than him, which led to his two shots and all failed.


    Although he also aimed very accurately, but... Yang Junyu''s speed was obviously one point faster.


    In this battlefield, even one second is very important, because one second may turn a person into a dead man.


    This makes Zhang energy and Niu effort and others extremely angry.


    But if you lose, you lose. You''re willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Yang Junyu''s voice came again and said with a smile, "I said, you are not my opponent. Just wait for me to be your company commander."


    "Hum."


    The cow tried to smell the speech and snorted coldly, with incomparable anger.


    Zhang Energy said, "dream."


    He can''t let Ma Hanyuan leave anyway. He respects Ma Hanyuan very much because Ma Hanyuan has given him a lot of help. He also respects Niu''s efforts, because Niu''s efforts can be said to have brought him up a little bit.


    The relationship between Niu Li and Ma Hanyuan is also that of comrades in arms. The relationship is very iron.


    Then two tanks drove towards them for the rest of their lives.


    Niu Li and his party stepped down from the car, and so did Yang Junyu. Yang Junyu had a faint smile on his face. He glanced at Niu Li and his party casually, and then came to LAN Zhiguang and said with a smile.


    "Brigade commander LAN, it seems that you lost. Can I be the company commander?"


    Yang Junyu''s words made LAN Zhiguang''s face a little unnatural. He was a tank soldier who devoted his life to tanks, and Niu worked hard. The three of them were also soldiers he valued very much.


    Unexpectedly, Niu Li lost to Yang Junyu, which made his face a little unnatural.


    After all, they are all professional, and what about Yang Junyu? Definitely not professional.


    LAN Zhiguang took a deep breath and said, "Yang Junyu, what do you want to do?"


    LAN Zhiguang also stared at Yang Junyu angrily.


    "Why not? I just want to be a company commander of the ninth brigade? What''s the problem?" Yang Junyu smiled at LAN Zhiguang and said calmly.


    LAN Zhiguang stared at Yang Junyu angrily. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Because he promised, unexpectedly, Yang Junyu really won his soldiers, which made his face a little ugly.


    "Didi, random task."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound in the mind of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life, and the eyes of the rest of life became a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a random task now? What the hell?"


    "What are the tasks of the system?"


    "Defeat Yang Junyu and reward the host with 30 points of military skill."


    "30 o''clock?"


    After hearing this news for the rest of my life, I was surprised. I didn''t expect to get 30 military merit points by defeating Yang Junyu. You know, it''s not easy to get this military merit point.


    However, in what name will he defeat Yang Junyu?


    "System, accept the task," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host accepts the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    With the sound of the system falling, he meditated for the rest of his life. According to the truth, Yang Junyu came to challenge the ninth brigade. He shouldn''t stand out for this. After all, this is between LAN Zhiguang and Yang Junyu.


    If I stand out, my chief of staff doesn''t look very good.


    Maybe it will annoy Yang Junyu.


    He rubbed his head for the rest of his life, because it was not his job at all.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei and immediately said, "chief of staff, can you let me compete with this man?"


    Fan Tianlei''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    "What do you want to do? I can tell you, it''s between them. It''s not your boy''s turn." fan Tianlei asked.


    Fan Tianlei was really afraid that he would get nervous for the rest of his life. He ran to compete with Yang Junyu.


    Shit, he hasn''t settled accounts with the smelly boy for the damage he did to other people''s tanks, that is, the smelly boy still wants to go out and cause trouble.


    Such a soldier on the stall is also his blood luck for eight generations.


    "Chief of staff, I just feel itchy and want to compete with this man." the rest of my life said with a smile: "I just tried to compete with cattle, but I didn''t compare them one, two or three. At the moment, cattle tried hard and they lost, so we can fight in the face..."


    "Brush..."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, fan Tianlei''s face twitched fiercely. He knew that the boy had bad intentions. Unexpectedly, he really guessed it.


    Fan Tianlei said, "no, it''s not good for you to participate."


    Fan Tianlei refused without thinking.


    He will be a special forces soldier for the rest of his life, but not a tank soldier. It''s good to lose. If he really wins, the boy will be in the limelight again, and he may offend others.


    For the rest of my life, I also have a headache.


    System task, 30:00 military merit value


    It''s 30 o''clock... 30 o''clock is not a small number.


    Save and you can buy animal blood or plant genes.


    After thinking for a long time, LAN Zhiguang couldn''t help looking at LAN Zhiguang for the rest of his life. LAN Zhiguang also noticed the strange eyes for the rest of his life. Suddenly, LAN Zhiguang said a word.


    "Yang Junyu, if you want to be a company commander, you have to defeat someone."


    LAN Zhiguang''s sudden words made Yang Junyu slightly stunned. Even for the rest of his life, he was stunned. For a time, a strange feeling poured out of his heart


    "Who?" Yang Junyu was stunned.


    The next moment, LAN Zhiguang pointed to the rest of his life and said quietly.


    "That''s him... For the rest of his life..."

 Chapter 257

    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, not only was he stunned for the rest of his life, but also fan Tianlei and the rest were stunned on the spot, because no one expected


    LAN Zhiguang said it would be the rest of his life!


    what the fuck!


    What kind of routine is this?


    How can it be done for the rest of your life?


    Cattle work hard. They also look ignorant. They all know that they have nothing to do with them for the rest of their life? Also, why did LAN Zhiguang suddenly make such a decision?


    What is beating the rest of your life? Doesn''t that mean they''re not as good as the rest of their lives?


    Why does that sound so awkward.


    Not only them, but even fan Tianlei looked puzzled, because even he didn''t think LAN Zhiguang would suddenly make such a decision.


    What is beating the rest of your life? Although the rest of my life is OK, it''s not strong enough to compare with Yang Junyu, right? What the hell is Lan Zhiguang doing?


    At this moment, everyone looked at LAN Zhiguang in unison, but they didn''t understand LAN Zhiguang''s intention.


    On the contrary, Yang Junyu glanced at the rest of his life and looked at the rest of his life carefully. The rest of his life was strange to him because he had never seen the rest of his life. From the appearance of the rest of his life, the rest of his life seemed like a recruit.


    Since LAN Zhiguang said the rest of his life, I think he will be LAN Zhiguang''s soldier for the rest of his life, but why are the clothes he wears different?


    Although I don''t know why, Yang Junyu didn''t think much.


    If the armband is still there for the rest of his life, Yang Junyu will recognize it. However, there is no other sign, so Yang Junyu considers the rest of his life as LAN Zhiguang''s soldier.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Junyu looked at LAN Zhiguang and asked.


    "OK."


    In fact, even LAN Zhiguang doesn''t know why he made such a remark, but he doesn''t know why. He vaguely feels that the rest of his life may bring him some unexpected results.


    In short, this feeling is very obvious, so he would say such a sentence.


    For the rest of his life, he also looked at LAN Zhiguang. Originally, he was still thinking about how to compete with Yang Junyu. That''s good. LAN Zhiguang directly raised this matter and directly saved himself a lot of trouble.


    I''m grateful for the rest of my life. I saw LAN Zhiguang.


    Brigadier blue, good man.


    You don''t have to pay for damaging the tank. Now you give yourself a chance to earn military merit. It''s a great good man.


    If LAN Zhiguang knows what he thinks for the rest of his life, he doesn''t know if he will be angry.


    "Interesting."


    Yang Junyu took another deep look at the rest of his life. His eyes looked a little interested. Since LAN Zhiguang said so, he must have some skills for the rest of his life.


    Yang Junyu walked in front of the rest of his life with a smile. He looked at the rest of his life and said, "brigadier LAN is so optimistic about you. It seems that you still have some skills."


    "Report to the company commander, you praised." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha." Yang Junyu smiled and said loudly, "I''ll tell you that your ability is nothing in front of me."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said loudly: "the report, whether it is or not, just compare it."


    "OK."


    Yang Junyu said coldly, "I''ll see if you have the ability to say such words."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at LAN Zhiguang and said loudly, "I need cattle to work hard with Zhang energy."


    LAN Zhiguang heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "cattle work hard, Zhang energy."


    "Here we are." Niu tried hard, and they said in unison.


    "You will listen to the rest of your life for the time being." Lan Zhi said in a broad voice.


    "Yes!" Niu tried hard. Although there were some reasons in their hearts, they still had to obey LAN Zhiguang''s orders. After all, this time it was related to their company commander.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Yang Junyu smiled for the rest of his life and walked slowly towards the tank next to him.


    At this moment, I watched the cows for the rest of my life and tried hard to them, saying, "let''s go too."


    Niu tried hard. They took a deep breath and hurried up. Zhang energy looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "you''ll report the direction later and let monitor Niu be the gunner."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, glanced at Zhang energy and said faintly, "you will be the commander, Niu will try to be the driver, and I will be the gunner."


    "You..."


    Zhang energy smelled the speech, a little angry, and said, "this is not shooting during the March. Although your shooting ability is good, it is far worse than monitor Niu."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and whispered, "this is an order."


    "Brush..."


    Zhang energy''s face was livid and some of it was not very good-looking. For the rest of his life, it was obvious that he was holding a chicken feather as an arrow, which made Zhang energy feel a little bent.


    "Stretch your energy and follow orders."


    The cow also noticed Zhang energy''s emotion and immediately scolded.


    Niu worked hard and cooperated very well. Anyway, the rest of his life now represents their ninth brigade. If he loses the rest of his life, it will be their ninth brigade in the end.


    Moreover, Ma Hanyuan, the company commander, can not be changed. They have had feelings with Ma Hanyuan for so long. Naturally, they don''t want Ma Hanyuan to leave.


    "Try hard, and you''ll speed up as fast as you can in a moment." suddenly he said for the rest of his life.


    "What?"


    The cow tried to smell the speech and was surprised. Shooting during the March means that the speed can''t be less than 30 miles. However, raising the speed to 70 miles is difficult for ordinary people to control the shooting target.


    Because there is too much professional knowledge involved, which ordinary people can''t do at all.


    So far, no one has said that he can shoot at 70 miles.


    "For the rest of my life, it''s almost difficult to shoot at the target when I''m walking 70 steps. Can you?" Niu tried to frown and reminded.


    If he messes up for the rest of his life, he will not cooperate for the rest of his life.


    "Yes," he said faintly for the rest of his life, "follow my orders."


    "Yes."


    The cow tried to listen, and finally nodded.


    For the rest of his life, the three entered the tank, Zhang energy reported the direction, while Niu worked hard to drive, and served as the gunner for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the two tanks drove quickly.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, who were not far away, looked directly at the scene in front of them. At this moment, Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking, "can this work?"


    "It''s just fooling around. Although it''s powerful for the rest of his life, it''s impossible to defeat this Yang Junyu?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes... This Yang Junyu is really powerful. He shoots faster than those people every time." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "But if I were you, I would fly a plane directly and drop the missile."


    "No matter whether you''re a tank or not, there''s nothing you can''t do with one missile. It''s really impossible. Just two."


    Obviously, song Kaifei has a special liking for airplanes.


    "Shit, if everything can be solved by plane, what do you want tanks to do?" he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I feel that the rest of my life is very powerful. I don''t think there will be much problem if I beat this man named Yang Junyu."


    "I feel the same way," said Wang Yanbing.


    They have just cooperated with the rest of their lives. They know that this tank stresses the unity of three people, not something that can be done by one person.


    No matter the driver, the artillery commander or the vehicle commander, they all need to cooperate closely. Only three people have a full tacit understanding can drive the tank like running water.


    If one person doesn''t cooperate well, the tank can''t exert its maximum power.


    Fan Tianlei also looked at their tanks for the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "brigade commander LAN, you just asked my soldiers to compete with Yang Junyu. Why?"


    So far, fan Tianlei hasn''t figured it out. Does LAN Zhiguang still want to dig his corner? The meaning of the rest of life is obvious. Anyway, LAN Zhiguang is also a brigade commander. Shouldn''t he be so shameless?


    "The tenth sense." Lan Zhiguang said with a smile.


    Fan Tianlei: "


    The tenth sense of wool is all made up.


    "I feel that the rest of my life may bring me some surprises?" Lan Zhiguang said heavily.


    Yes, he has such a feeling. He always feels that the rest of his life is really likely to bring him some surprises.


    The party focused their attention on the two tanks.


    The shells they fired are naturally real shells.


    It is obviously impossible to crack down on fake bombs every day. Fake bombs are fake bombs after all, and we must adapt to real bombs.


    At this time, Yang Junyu raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "shoot while moving."


    As Yang Junyu''s voice fell, his tank swam quickly. He had been paying attention to Zhang energy of this scene and hurried to say, "they''re going to shoot during the March."


    "The target appears!"


    At this time, Zhang energy''s pupil suddenly shrunk and immediately said, "there is a tank in front of us on the left. We must shoot as soon as possible."


    "Their calibration speed is very fast. It''s a point slow. He has to take the lead."


    Zhang energy''s whole heart was mentioned in his throat. Obviously, he also attaches great importance to this competition and hopes to win the other party.


    Cattle try not to be disturbed by the outside world and seriously play the role of their own driver.


    For the rest of his life, he looked calm. He didn''t have a crisis because of this, but became unusually calm.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the tank in front of me. The longitude and latitude kept shrinking to determine the position of the tank. Almost in an instant, I locked the tank for the rest of my life.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    Under the quiet changes in his eyes for the rest of his life, a ballistic line suddenly emerges, but the ballistic line is constantly changing. These are difficult for the rest of his life, because he can calculate a new ballistic line through primary data calculation.


    Although he stared at the tank, he did not relax where Yang Junyu was.


    At this time, Yang Junyu has been calibrated and has a smile on his face. He is also a soldier king, especially on tanks. He has done a lot of research.


    Therefore, this calibration is even faster.


    When he finished calibration, the corner of his mouth picked.


    "Boss, teach this boy a lesson." one of them said with a smile.


    "Yes, we''ve been preparing for so long just to defeat them and teach them a lesson. Today we''re finally going to get our wish."


    "Yes, boss, call back all you were angry with."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Junyu said with a smile: "this shot, let him go."


    "Boom..."


    The voice fell, and Yang Junyu fired without hesitation.


    There was a loud bang, which suddenly rang through. The tank trembled, and the shells quickly rotated towards the front. That direction was the direction of a tank.


    "Fire."


    The moment Zhang energy saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrunk and exclaimed.


    However, before Zhang energy finished, he had fired for the rest of his life.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of a blast, it will be fired directly for the rest of your life.


    It''s just


    There''s something wrong with the direction of firing for the rest of your life.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, an explosion burst through.


    The explosion attracted the attention of fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang. They looked in the direction of the tank.


    However, when the tank was seen clearly, LAN Zhiguang and fan Tianlei both looked confused and confused.


    When Yang Junyu saw the tank in the distance through the sight, he was also stunned. The smile on his face stiffened and looked at the scene in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you hit it?"


    Yang Junyu was puzzled. He just aimed at the tank. According to his ability, there was no problem hitting the tank


    But


    What caught his eye was the tank in front of them. He really didn''t hit. What''s going on? How could he make a mistake?


    "No, he can''t make a mistake, but he can''t hit it. What about the boy for the rest of his life? Just now he heard that they fired for the rest of his life. Now that he fired for the rest of his life, where are the shells for the rest of his life?"


    Yang Junyu stared straight at the scene in front of him.


    Because the field of vision inside the tank is not so wide, Yang Junyu can''t see all the conditions outside.


    But that doesn''t mean his conductor can''t do it.


    "The head... Hit, they hit."


    As soon as the man spoke, Yang Junyu frowned and said, "the tank is still there. What hit?"


    "I mean... I mean... They hit our shells."


    "Gulong..."


    With that, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Hearing this, Yang Junyu looked slightly shocked and asked, "what''s the matter? You mean, he hit a shell?"


    "No mistake, I just saw two shells. It seems that they really hit each other," the man explained.


    "How could..."


    Yang Junyu''s look was full of astonishment and incredible.


    At this moment, not only them, but also fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang are stunned! When he Chenguang and his party saw fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang, they thought they had been stimulated.


    "Hiss..." fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang both took a cold breath and looked at the scene in front of them with shock. They were also frightened by the scene in front of them.


    "Shell sniper shell..."


    The two of them have been paying attention to this scene, especially after seeing Yang Junyu''s tank firing shells, and then... They fired directly for the rest of their life.


    However, the firing direction is somewhat different, because Yang Junyu fired at the tank, and for the rest of his life... He fired at Yang Junyu''s shells.


    How is this possible?


    Shell sniper shell.


    No one can do that, unless it is the use of electronic computers to track missiles. It is similar to this kind of man-made control. It is almost impossible to hit this kind of shell.


    Because the speed of this shell is too fast. If you see it flying into the sky and another shot is fired, it is impossible to hit it.


    After all, the two tanks are the same, and the speed is the same.


    But for the rest of my life... I actually hit Yang Junyu''s shell.


    It''s impossible to look at it.


    It''s so fucking sci-fi.


    I''ve heard of bullets sniping bullets, but I''ve never heard that shells can snipe shells


    You know, after seeing Yang Junyu fire for the rest of his life, he has to calibrate for the rest of his life... Generally speaking, when the calibration is finished, his work will be over long ago.


    Let alone fire.


    But he hit it for the rest of his life.


    "Good seedling, good seedling..."


    Whether or not it''s Mongolian for the rest of your life, it''s famous.


    Because no one can snipe shells, and only when a blind cat meets a dead mouse, may he be able to touch this situation.


    The thought of digging for the rest of his life is deeply rooted in LAN Zhiguang''s heart.


    Well, it''s a fucking genius.


    Fan Tianlei also feels regretful. Shit, look at LAN Zhiguang. The old boy must have made up his mind to dig for the rest of his life.


    There was originally a long Xiaoyun and Ling Weifeng. By the way, there was a flying dragon. Now there was another LAN Zhiguang. Now he even wondered whether it was a mistake to bring the rest of his life here.


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing asked two questions, especially when he heard the sniper shell... It startled Wang Yanbing.


    "For the rest of his life, this guy can snipe planes with bullets, but even shells can snipe. Is this guy still human?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s just fooling." Xu Tianlong also said: "shells sniper shells, how can this be..."


    "The rest of my life is really great." Li Erniu said with some admiration.


    "This guy is really... An evil spirit." he Chenguang thought secretly.


    The shock brought to them for the rest of their life is too big. They can not only play tanks, but also sniper shells. You should play games?


    As everyone knows, the cow''s efforts and energy are also frightened by the ability for the rest of his life.


    Now they know how tough they are for the rest of their life.


    Especially Niu hard, he himself knows the tank like the back of his hand. He knows how difficult it is to snipe shells in this case. After all, it is human operation, not system operation.


    This accuracy is very difficult to grasp.


    But for the rest of his life, he sniped off the other party''s shells. Even he is not as good as such an artillery commander.


    Niu took a breath hard. At first, he didn''t rest assured that the rest of his life was just a soldier who hadn''t touched a tank. It''s not worth paying attention to at all.


    This shot can be said to have played the style of the rest of their life and let them know that they are actually a very excellent tank soldier for the rest of their life, and even can be called the existence of the tank king.


    At this time, Yang Junyu''s face was blue and very ugly.


    The enemy sniped off his shells, which was tantamount to a slap in his face. For him, it was a great shame.


    "Play." Yang Junyu played again.


    This time, he had to kill the tank in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Junyu aimed at the tank again with sharp eyes and aimed at the tank in front through the sight.


    "They''re firing again."


    Zhang energy saw it and gave a big drink.


    For the rest of his life, after changing shells, he again focused on the tank where Yang Junyu and others were not far away.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the next moment, another shell came out.


    He spent the rest of his life watching every move of the shell. When it was fired, his eyes locked on the shell.


    The longitude and latitude are constantly shrinking, and the ballistic line is constantly calculated.


    For the rest of my life, I picked the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile.


    "If you want to hit the tank, I''ll make you miss a shot."


    "Boom..."


    Fire for the rest of your life.


    The two shells whirled away quickly. However, before Yang Junyu''s shells touched the tank, they were detonated by the shells for the rest of his life.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The terrible explosion rang through, and for a time, countless people looked at it.


    They can imagine being abnormal for the rest of their life, but they didn''t expect to be so abnormal for the rest of their life.


    Shit, is this another sniper?


    If the first time was Mongolia, it is understandable. After all, who can''t have good luck, but what''s the ghost of the second shell? Is that what happened?


    Shit, twice, dare you believe it?


    LAN Zhiguang looked at the tank with hot eyes. For a moment, he was very excited.


    LAN Zhiguang never thought that he could be so strong for the rest of his life. Damn, he could snipe shells... Lying in the slot. This boy is a genius and a demon.


    Fan Tianlei was also frightened for the rest of his life.


    This boy is an all-round genius.


    After Yang Junyu saw that his shells were sniped off again, Yang Junyu''s face became more ugly. He couldn''t figure out how. All his two shells were sniped off for the rest of his life.


    Shit, how the hell did this boy do it?


    Now he deeply doubts whether the boy is hanging up.


    "Another sniper, head, what should we do?" the conductor couldn''t help asking.


    At this moment, he was also frightened. It was the first time he heard of the sniper shell. It was too cruel


    "Come again..."


    Yang Junyu gritted his teeth and fired another shot.


    Not surprisingly, this time Yang Junyu''s shot was done again for the rest of his life.


    "Cao." this time, Yang Junyu couldn''t sit still.


    Again and again, their shells were sniped off for the rest of their lives. Is this still a fucking person? Yang Junyu also set off a storm in his heart.


    He was also frightened for the rest of his life.


    "Boom..."


    But at this time, Yang Junyu saw the tank in front of him and was blown off by a gun. Obviously, the gun was fired for the rest of his life.


    Yang Junyu stared at the scene with a gloomy face. He knew that he had lost, and he lost very thoroughly.


    Because the other party can snipe off their own shells, that is, no matter how many guns they shoot, the other party can snipe off their own shells, but what about themselves? Doesn''t mean you can always hit the target.


    This time, Yang Junyu dared not underestimate the rest of his life.


    "Boss, we... Lost." the conductor couldn''t help saying.


    "Go back." Yang Junyu''s face was black. At this time, it was not necessary to continue, because he knew that even if he continued, he would lose in the end.


    The ability of the other party is too much stronger than yourself.


    When the rest of their lives came near LAN Zhiguang and others, they all jumped down from the tank. LAN Zhiguang stared at the rest of his life with bright eyes. It was like a little sheep met a big gray wolf.


    Fan Tianlei is staring at LAN Zhiguang, but he knows that the old boy has always wanted to dig for the rest of his life, so he must stare at it to avoid being distracted by the old boy.


    Yang Junyu and others came to LAN Zhiguang. At this moment, Yang Junyu looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were mixed with a little complex look. He didn''t expect that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life.


    "How did you do it?"


    Yang Junyu couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as this was said, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others changed color slightly, followed by a pat on the forehead.


    Asked this, it is estimated that the boy will start pretending to force again.


    Just listen to the rest of my life grin and say: "As long as the ballistic and meteorological data necessary for firing data are calculated, such as the distance from the tank to the target, the angular velocity of the target relative to the tank, the roll angle of the gun trunnion, projectile species, air temperature, air pressure, cross wind velocity, propellant temperature, the decrease value of projectile initial velocity caused by bore wear, the jump angle or comprehensive correction of the projectile species used, and then according to these data , calculate a ballistic line, and then fire according to the trajectory of the ballistic line. "


    "In this way, you can snipe your shells."


    "Brush..."


    When he finished saying this for the rest of his life, Yang Junyu''s eyes stared, and his face showed a feeling of unidentified severity.


    Shit, he doesn''t understand these things, but... Where do you get these parameters? He also knows that if you want to hit the target, you must consider these values.


    Just to say calculation, no one can calculate it, because no one can do it.


    Secondly, these data are also changing all the time. They have changed before you calculate them, so it is unrealistic at all.


    It can only be adjusted according to their previous experience.


    Therefore, he will have a feeling of ignorance


    Is this boy a special person?


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming clapped their heads when they heard this. Especially when they saw Yang Junyu''s face, they couldn''t help laughing.


    They used to choke them for the rest of their life. Now they feel refreshed to see others choke for the rest of their life.


    It''s like it''s very comfortable to see someone going through what they''ve been through.


    Yang Junyu took a deep breath. He looked at him for the rest of his life. Now LAN Zhiguang looked at Yang Junyu with a smile and said, "Yang Junyu, you should know the gap this time?"


    Yang Junyu said coldly, "you won."


    Seeing that Yang Junyu was flat, LAN Zhiguang also smiled. LAN Zhiguang said, "if you want to be a company commander here, you can come as long as you can receive an order from your superior."


    As soon as the words were said, they were surprised and hurried to say, "brigade commander, what about Ma Lianzhang?"


    LAN Zhiguang waved his hand and motioned Niu to try not to talk to them.


    But Yang Junyu gave a cold hum: "willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Yang Junyu looked at the rest of his life and said, "boy, you are very powerful. You call the rest of his life, right? I remember you."


    "The next time I come here, I''ll find you. You wait here for me."


    For the rest of his life, he was a little embarrassed and said, "report, I''m not from the ninth brigade."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Junyu was stunned again and said, "you''re not from the ninth brigade?"


    "He is my man." fan Tianlei stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, company commander Yang."


    "You are..."


    Yang Junyu frowned and looked at fan Tianlei. For a moment, he didn''t think of who fan Tianlei was.


    "Wolf teeth, golden carving."


    "Wolf tooth man?"


    When Yang Junyu heard this, his face was also frozen, and he looked at fan Tianlei carefully.


    They''ve heard of wolf teeth.


    I also know that Langya is a special force, and their strength is very strong. In particular, the reconnaissance behind the enemy is like a shadow, which makes the enemy afraid.


    At that time, he remembered that wolf teeth participated in the national special forces competition.


    Unexpectedly, he met the wolf tooth here, which surprised him a little.


    "Yes, we are wolf teeth." nodded for the rest of our life.


    "Then how can you drive a tank?" Yang Junyu frowned and looked at the rest of his life.


    He knew that special forces rarely played with these things. Unexpectedly, their ability for the rest of their life would be so strong. Even if it was put here by LAN Zhiguang, I''m afraid it belongs to the top.


    In the special forces, we mainly study all kinds of guns, reconnaissance behind the enemy and physical strength. As for tanks, we can hardly touch them, because they can''t be used at all. Learning is also a waste of time.


    But what about the rest of your life? This guy''s tank ability is so strong that people who don''t know it think this guy is a king of soldiers.


    For the rest of his life, he said with a smile, "it''s all hobbies. It''s just fun once in a while."


    "Brush..."


    When Yang Junyu heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    Shit, play occasionally?


    Hobbies?


    Why does that sound so lame? He''s professional. You''re a non professional professional? You''ll also lose your career. If you like it and play occasionally, what have we become?


    Fan Tianlei was speechless when he saw this scene.


    The boy is good everywhere. That''s what he talks about... It''s terrible.


    However, for the rest of his life, there is no problem talking like this, because he is telling the truth. He is mainly special forces, not tank soldiers. Tank soldiers are just playing to earn some military merit.


    "All right, all right."


    LAN Zhiguang also noticed that Yang Junyu''s face was not very good-looking, so he made a round of it and said with a smile: "why don''t we come here first today? Wait a minute, how about having lunch here? Let you taste the canteen food of my ninth brigade."


    Yang Junyu took a deep breath. He took a look at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "since you are a special force, your sniper ability should be very good?"


    "It''s OK." I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I looked at Yang Junyu and thought secretly that this guy asked himself about his sniper ability. Does he want to compete with himself?


    "OK."


    Yang Junyu said, "let''s compare sniper guns? How about it?"


    Yang Junyu was also a little unwilling. He lost to a hairy boy, which naturally made him a little unwilling. Since he defeated himself on the tank for the rest of his life, he should also defeat them where they are good at, otherwise he would lose his face today.


    Therefore, Yang Junyu wanted to try the sniper gun with the rest of his life.


    As soon as Yang Junyu said this, fan Tianlei and others frowned. Fan Tianlei said, "I see, or forget it?"


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t want to compete with Yang Junyu for the rest of his life, because it''s meaningless.


    Seeing this, LAN Zhiguang couldn''t help showing a little interest. He also wanted to see how strong he was for the rest of his life? It''s worth fan Tianlei''s maintenance.


    "Tianlei, why don''t you let them try?"


    As soon as LAN Zhiguang said this, fan Tianlei was silent.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Zhiguang wants to compete for the rest of his life.


    However, he knows how abnormal the boy''s sniper ability is. However, he is most afraid of beating Yang Junyu for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he was never afraid of anyone. He knew this. At that time, even flying dragons and old cats were sniped by the rest of his life. It can be seen how strong the sniping ability of the rest of his life is.


    Although Yang Junyu has good strength, fan Tianlei is really not optimistic about Yang Junyu compared with the rest of his life.


    Compared with the rest of his life, Yang Junyu lost someone at that time, but it''s not very good. After all, they didn''t come to make trouble, they just came to visit.


    But I don''t know if I went out without looking at the Yellow calendar. There was an accident during the special visit.


    "Chief of staff, why don''t you let me try with him?" shrugged for the rest of my life, looked at Yang Junyu and said.


    Fan Tian Leidun said, "OK, let''s try."


    "Remember, friendship first, competition second."


    The rest of my life nodded and said, "yes."


    "Go to those two sniper guns." Lan Zhiguang suddenly thought of something: "wait."


    "What sniper guns do you two need?"


    "88," he said for the rest of his life.


    "The same," Yang Junyu said.


    He is the company commander of the special combat company and a special soldier, but he is a little different from the special soldier wolf teeth, and his sniper ability is also very strong.


    Therefore, he has full confidence.


    Soon, LAN Zhiguang got two 88 sniper guns. For the rest of their lives, they took over the sniper gun. For the rest of their lives, they looked at Yang Junyu and said, "how can we compare?"


    "How do you compare?" Yang Junyu took a faint look at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I stopped and began to think.


    After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "since it''s a competition, it''s easy to say. I''ll shoot in a moment. As long as you can do it, even if you win."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Junyu''s face sank and looked at the rest of his life with some boredom.


    "What a big breath. I''ll see what a stunning shot you''re going to shoot."


    Yang Junyu was also angry. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to him for the rest of his life, which made him angry.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I looked at Niu''s efforts and said, "Niu''s efforts, you drive a tank over there, and then fire four thousand meters away. I''ll stand within about two thousand meters."


    "What are you going to do?" Niu tried to look at the rest of his life. It''s more like trying a sniper gun. How does it matter to a tank? Are you two competing for a tank or a sniper gun?


    "I want to try sniper shells."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, he startled the people around him. Are you kidding? Sniper shells? Do you think you are God''s eyes?


    Are shells so easy to snipe off?


    Unless a blind cat meets a dead mouse, it is absolutely impossible to snipe it off.


    No one expected that the rest of his life would expand to want sniper shells.


    It''s very abnormal to use shells to snipe shells for the rest of your life, but using bullets to snipe shells... This is basically a dream.


    Impossible.


    Yang Junyu''s face turned black and some of it was not natural.


    In fact, I want to try it for the rest of my life. If I can snipe shells, it is definitely a very meaningful thing. If I can snipe shells, the enemy''s shells may lose their threat ability on the battlefield.


    Even at critical moments, you can save your life.


    That''s what he wants to try.


    "If you fire, you can change it into a fake bullet." he said the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he had to insist on sniping shells. For a time, the people around him were speechless. Even fan Tianlei patted his forehead. For the rest of his life, they were convinced.


    This guy can really think of anything.


    Horse egg, sniper shells, thanks to what you said. If shells sniper shells, we all saw them, but his meow bullets sniper shells, is this bullshit?


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, there was a white smoke floating in the sky, followed by a gunshot.


    The sudden shot also startled fan Tianlei and them.


    Because the shot came so suddenly that they almost thought they and others had been attacked.


    After seeing it clearly, I realized that it was the gun fired for the rest of my life.


    "What''s the matter with you for the rest of your life? Why are you angry?" fan Tianlei said with a dark face and some unnatural openings.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I said awkwardly, "didn''t I accidentally touch the trigger, so I accidentally went off."


    While talking to fan Tianlei for the rest of his life, suddenly something came down from the sky. The sudden situation also startled everyone, because everyone saw a dark shadow.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 258

    When everyone saw the dark shadow, for a moment, LAN Zhiguang and others all changed their faces.


    "Get down..."


    "Brush..."


    They all fell down on the ground in unison. They held their heads in their hands. With a muffled sound, they were tense, as if they had encountered something to be afraid of.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t hear a voice. They couldn''t help looking around.


    Then, not far from them, they saw a shell inserted into the ground.


    not bad


    It''s a shell.


    For the rest of his fucking life, he fired a shell directly from the sky. That''s why everyone was so nervous. Why didn''t you do well? He directly fired a shell, and the shell still fell beside them.


    Shit, if this shell explodes, they''ll all be finished.


    Fortunately, this shell is a fake!


    For a moment, fan Tianlei''s face turned green. Not only fan Tianlei, but also LAN Zhiguang and their faces twitched fiercely.


    Fortunately, it''s a fake bomb!


    If they really play, they will die if they are accidentally hit here.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    Fan Tianlei is furious. This little bastard has his own Tiansha lone star. Cao, you can even shoot down shells. What the hell is it, you boy.


    Fan Tianlei is that angry.


    "Yes."


    Awkward way for the rest of my life.


    He didn''t expect that with such a random shot, he fired a shell. Who believes it.


    "Do you want to die for the rest of your life? Do you know that beating things will kill people?" fan Tianlei roared.


    "Report, i... I accidentally lost my temper." I said awkwardly for the rest of my life.


    "Fire?"


    As soon as fan Tianlei heard this, he became more angry and said angrily, "as a special forces soldier, you told me you were angry? Is that how you are a soldier? Is that how you practice guns? As a special forces soldier, you are absolutely not allowed to be angry, because if you are angry, you will be found by the enemy and expose your position."


    "After so many days, you told me you could get angry."


    Fan Tianlei was almost angry. This little bastard is so angry.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little helpless. This shot was not a fire, but he didn''t want to hit shells in the sky... He meowed.


    What son of a bitch is it? I''ve fired a shot now. Besides, the shell shouldn''t come from this direction. After all, this is a safe area.


    For the rest of my life, I feel like I''ve had blood mold for eight lifetimes.


    Any shot can take the next shell. If you tell, who dares to believe it.


    As everyone knows, it''s fan Tianlei who feels bloody and moldy for the last eight years. Every time he comes out with this boy, this boy is always so surprised. People with a bad heart can probably get heart disease.


    LAN Zhiguang is also a little speechless. After looking at the rest of his life, he has seen cattle, but he really hasn''t seen such cattle. If you want to say that the shell sniper shell is enough to amaze him, but what the hell is this bullet sniper shell.


    Bullets sniper shells, according to the truth, it is impossible to hit the shells down. Even if they hit the fuze of the shells, they are at most to let the shells explode in the air, but they will not fall down.


    But this thing just fell down. The devil knows how the boy beat it down.


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing took a breath and said with some shock: "fortunately, fortunately, the shell is fake. If this is a real one, we all have to sing cool."


    "It''s nonsense." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "how could this shell be hit down? It doesn''t make sense."


    "Scared to death, I thought I was going to die today." Li Erniu said with lingering fear.


    "Shit, if you really die, it''s really unjust. You didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but finally you died in the hands of your own family. That''s blood luck for eight generations." song Kaifei also couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." he Chenguang also suppressed the restlessness in his heart. Just this scene, the play was really exciting.


    He Chenguang was frightened.


    "Tianlei, do you want to be a soldier? If not, give it to me?" Lan Zhiguang took advantage of the fire and robbed. He was not angry because he sniped the shells for the rest of his life, but with great excitement.


    The soldiers who can snipe shells, such soldiers, are demons. If they reach their own hands, it will be a nightmare for the enemy.


    Have you ever seen a sniper gun turn over a tank?


    If this gets out, it is estimated that the whole military region will be in an uproar.


    Then, it will be a baby pimple for the rest of your life.


    Who has such a baby pimple has a face on his face.


    "Well thought."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. LAN Zhiguang, an old boy, is really good at taking advantage of the fire. Now he wants to buy people''s hearts and dream.


    Fan Tianlei immediately said, "don''t do this for the rest of your life."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t dare to teach the rest of his life. If the boy is in a mood and really runs into the hands of LAN Zhiguang, he really has no place to cry.


    Now fan Tianlei is also very depressed.


    Many people are proud of entering wolf teeth. Why is he always afraid of being poached for the rest of his life? Others try their best to stay in Langya, but they have to coax and deceive him to stay in Langya for the rest of their life. Why is the gap so big


    He looked at Yang Junyu for the rest of his life and hesitated. Then he slowly asked, "company commander Yang, shall we play sniper shells?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, fan Tianlei had an impulse to kill the rest of his life. Did you just forget, boy? I waited for someone, but I was almost killed here. At this time, your boy still doesn''t forget the sniper shell. Who the hell are you


    LAN Zhiguang is also made speechless by his persistence for the rest of his life. This boy is really a prick.


    Now, I''m still in the mood to try sniping.


    Yang Junyu took a shocked look at the rest of his life. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life. He directly sniped the shell down, but he also knew that it was covered for the rest of his life.


    This is not the reason for him to flinch.


    He is also a member of the special combat company. After special training, he is the company commander himself. His strength is naturally stronger.


    How can you be frightened by a hairy boy.


    "Compare." Yang Junyu said faintly.


    "You two can''t compare sniper shells." fan Tianlei immediately said, "it''s too dangerous. If you''re not careful, you may leave your life behind."


    "You can use fake bullets..." said the rest of your life.


    Fan Tianlei: "


    LAN Zhiguang was quite supportive and said, "OK, just use fake bullets. I want to see if your boy can really snipe shells."


    "If you can snipe down the shells, I''ll admit defeat." Yang Junyu said in a condensing voice.


    "OK."


    In fact, I can''t guarantee that I can snipe the shell for the rest of my life. After all, the speed of the shell is too fast, almost in an instant.


    So it''s hard to hit.


    But he also wants to try. If he can hit the shell... It''s really awesome. Especially in combat, killing the enemy''s shell with one shot will definitely surprise the enemy.


    Even they have no intention of fighting, and they can even turn the situation around at a critical moment.


    "It seems that I have to practice in the simulation training room." I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    At this time, LAN Zhiguang ordered people to shoot in a safe area. Of course, this shot must be a fake bullet and will not really explode. However, if it really touches the fuse, it will emit white smoke, that is, the shell has exploded.


    "Bang!"


    With the muffled sound, I had been watching every move in the distance for the rest of my life. When I saw the shell flying out, I locked the shell for the rest of my life.


    "Earth induction shooting." launch earth induction shooting for the rest of your life.


    It''s just that the speed of the shell is very fast and incredibly fast. Even for the rest of his life, it''s hard to aim directly. At that time, when he sniped the shell, it was because the shell was fast enough to snipe the shell according to a general situation. Moreover, the shell collision would detonate directly.


    Therefore, there is no such trouble this time.


    But this time, he needs to hit the fuse. This difficulty increases him a hundred times or even a thousand times. It is almost impossible to hit the fuse.


    The longitude and latitude kept shrinking, the position kept changing, and he felt a lot of pressure for the rest of his life. It was the first time he felt that kind of pressure.


    He just wanted to try, but this sniper shell behavior was completely beyond his expectation.


    It''s completely impossible to snipe.


    "What should I do?"


    For the rest of his life, his brain runs fast, and his eyes are wide open. He wants to see the trajectory of the shell clearly. However, if he wants to see clearly, it is just a dream. Therefore, he is basically impossible to succeed.


    "Do you want to give up?"


    Meditate for the rest of your life.


    "System, I want to shop."


    I thought of the system for the rest of my life and directly immersed myself in the system. Then I asked for the rest of my life, "system, is there any sniping technique that allows me to snipe shells?"


    "Yes," the system said.


    "Buy quickly."


    For the rest of my life, I looked very happy and hurried to say.


    "The host needs to refresh the mall. If you brush the top sniping technique, the host can snipe shells."


    "Shit!"


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, he knew that the system was not well intentioned. Although there were sniping skills in the mall refreshed before him, they were all primary. For him, that''s all. It didn''t play a very big role.


    This guy is really short of gold in five elements.


    You need money for everything.


    I was speechless for the rest of my life. If I won Yang Junyu this time, I would only get 30 points of military merit. If I refresh the mall, it is estimated that I can''t get back at 30 points.


    Thinking of this, I quit the mall directly for the rest of my life. I can''t lose more than I gain.


    Besides, even if he refreshes the mall, he may not be able to refresh it according to the urine of the mall.


    It''s too late at this time. The speed of the shell is too fast. It will not give too much reaction time for the rest of your life.


    "Shit, it''s too late. If you can''t hit it, you can only listen to fate."


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I lifted the gun and pulled the trigger. With a dull sound, the bullet flew towards the trajectory in front of the shell.


    People around have been paying attention to every move for the rest of their life, and even dare not blink, for fear of missing something.


    Especially at the moment of shooting for the rest of his life, everyone present was shocked and looked at the shells in the sky.


    At the moment of shooting, I was relieved for the rest of my life.


    He knew that the probability of this shot was not very high.


    It''s really too difficult for bullets to snipe shells. If shells snipe shells, they can also make a budget according to the approximate trajectory to achieve the ability of real sniping shells. Moreover, the speed of shells is also faster, which can achieve the degree of interception, but bullets are different.


    If you don''t hit the fuse, there will be no problem with the shell.


    Just when people think about whether it is possible to hit for the rest of their life.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, people saw that the shells in the sky suddenly emitted white smoke, and the strong white smoke floated in the air, which was so conspicuous.


    For a time, all the people''s minds echoed a sentence.


    "Hit..."


    The crowd stared at the white smoke in the sky, with a thick incredible and shocking color in their eyes.


    "My brain, hit?" Wang Yanbing saw the shell gradually fall into the distance from the sky, which made Wang Yanbing''s brain twitch fiercely.


    "My brain... It''s just fooling around." under this scene, Xu Tianlong''s words are also a little unscrupulous, and his face is shocked.


    "Really hit, how can this be..."


    He Chenguang was also frightened by sniping for the rest of his life.


    In their view, the probability of hitting the shell for the rest of their life is almost zero, which is impossible, because the flight speed of the bullet can''t be compared with the flight speed of the shell, unless it is of large caliber.


    Fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others are also staying for one.


    "Sleeping trough, this boy."


    Fan Tianlei also took a breath. He couldn''t even see the speed of the shell, let alone the fuse.


    Fucking hit again for the rest of your life?


    So one shot knocked down the shells in the sky. Now another shot at random knocked down the shells again


    This time it was a real fight, but it wasn''t covered.


    Boy, how did you do it.


    "No. 5... How did this boy do it? Sniper gun sniper shell? How did he do it..." Chen Shanming swallowed his saliva and looked at it for the rest of his life.


    Chen Shanming was also frightened for the rest of his life.


    "I asked who to go." fan Tianlei couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    Looking at LAN Zhiguang and Yang Junyu, they were stunned by this scene.


    "Really hit?" especially Yang Junyu, looking at the rest of his life with an incredible face. Although his sniping skill is also good, he can''t hit the shell if he wants to hit the shell.


    But what about the rest of your life?


    Did you hit it?


    Rao is Yang Junyu. They all feel a little shocked.


    Bullets hit shells. Do you think your eyes are electronic eyes? Slow down as much as you want, and enlarge as much as you want


    LAN Zhiguang looks excited, especially when he looks at the rest of his life, his eyes shine. If such a soldier were his own soldier, how good it would be


    What a pity


    This is not your own soldier.


    The rest of my life is embarrassed


    "Really hit?"


    For the rest of his life, he is a little stupid... He can''t lock the fuse by using a sniper gun to snipe shells. If he can''t lock the fuse, the shells won''t be shot down.


    After all, he still needs to detonate the shell before he can complete the task


    Otherwise, who knows if it hit the shell.


    To tell the truth, the bull blew out and he also wanted to hit. Only when he really tried did he know... He didn''t hit at all.


    But


    The result was unexpected, so he hit it.


    Rao is silent for the rest of his life.


    Who''s to blame? You can hit any shot. That''s the probability... There''s no one.


    He looked at Yang Junyu for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "company commander Yang, you see, I''ve fired this shot... Do you want to continue?"


    "Brush..."


    When Yang Junyu heard this, his face twitched violently.


    Shit, that''s what he said. Who knows, the boy really hit the shell. If the shell sniper shell shocked him... Then he hit the shell with a sniper gun for the rest of his life, that''s the shock in the shock.


    It just seems a little fake.


    Sniper shot a shell... It''s spread. Who dares to believe it


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming are smiling. They are all angry by the way they play for the rest of their lives. If they want to be angry with this boy, they can''t attack.


    There''s no way. The strength of others is here. You''re not as good as others. You can''t refuse.


    Seeing Yang Junyu''s situation, fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming are so refreshing... This scourge finally stopped harming their own people and began to harm others.


    This makes both of them have unspeakable happiness.


    Frankly, it''s schadenfreude.


    If you know what fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming think for the rest of your life, you don''t know what you will feel.


    "You won."


    Yang Junyu looked at the rest of his life and took a deep breath. Then he slowly tunnel.


    "Didi..."


    Just after Yang Junyu said this, a burst of rapid voice resounded through his mind for the rest of his life.


    "When the host completes the task, reward the host with 30 points of military skill."


    With the arrival of military merit, he had unspeakable pleasure for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that he would get military merit in this way.


    "Yes."


    He smiled for the rest of his life, turned and walked towards fan Tianlei. He knew that he could not continue to perform at this time. If he continued to perform, it was estimated that these people would have to peel him alive.


    When LAN Zhiguang looked at the rest of his life, his eyes lit up and said excitedly, "are you interested in coming to my ninth brigade for the rest of his life? Don''t worry. As long as you come to my ninth brigade, my position as brigade commander will be yours in the future."


    LAN Zhiguang''s words are a little big. The position of brigade commander is not what he wants to give to the rest of his life. It all requires military merit, qualifications, experience, etc., and the above appointment.


    But since LAN Zhiguang says so, as long as he agrees for the rest of his life, LAN Zhiguang may spare no room to promote the rest of his life to the position of brigade commander.


    Since LAN Zhiguang is a brigade commander, this network is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    Fan Tianlei almost blew his hair when he heard this. The old boy is still thinking about his soldiers. Fan Tianlei immediately said: "Brigadier LAN, the rank for the rest of his life is now a second lieutenant. After a while, the rank for the rest of his life will be promoted again and he will soon become a school officer. Moreover, according to the promotion speed for the rest of his life, it is estimated that he will be promoted to the general level in a short time. Do you think he has to be a brigadier commander?"


    Fan Tianlei also knows that the current brigade commanders are basically officers at the school level. However, if they want to continue to be promoted, they are division commanders and military commanders. If they don''t have great qualifications, it''s difficult to be promoted to this position.


    Moreover, the rest of my life belongs to individual combat. Putting it here is a pure waste of talent.


    What''s more, the road for the rest of life is more than that.


    So he doesn''t want to leave wolf teeth for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life is his precious pimple. If he dares to dig his corner, he will be anxious with anyone.


    "What''s the matter with the brigade commander? The brigade commander is low?" Lan Zhiguang said angrily. "The brigade commander is also a school level officer. He is a division commander. As long as he is willing to stay here for the rest of his life, he may not be able to be a division commander."


    "Ha ha." fan Tianlei smiled coldly and said, "it''s impossible to stay in the ninth brigade for the rest of your life. You''d better die that heart."


    "You..."


    Seeing fan Tianlei and LAN Zhiguang against each other, I feel a little speechless for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Junyu sees LAN Zhiguang and fan Tianlei fighting for the rest of his life. He hums coldly and turns around to leave here.


    "Yang Junyu, don''t go. I''m coming to have a competition." Lan Zhiguang said hurriedly.


    "Brush..."


    Yang Junyu stumbled and said coldly, "it''s not your soldier. What''s the matter?"


    Immediately, Yang Junyu left here without looking back. When he saw this scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he was speechless. He felt that each leader had his own playful side.


    Such a scene also makes the rest of my life laugh and cry.


    Seeing Yang Junyu and others leave, fan Tianlei is also worried. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay here for the rest of his life. If the rest of his life is really robbed, he has no place to cry.


    Fan Tianlei said, "brigadier LAN, we''re here today. We won''t eat lunch, so we''ll go first."


    LAN Zhiguang heard the speech and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, old fan. I''ll find someone to get us a table of good dishes. Let''s have a good drink. It''s not easy for us to meet again."


    LAN Zhiguang changed his name to fan Tianlei, which made fan Tianlei''s face slightly changed. Fan Tianlei didn''t know LAN Zhiguang''s careful thinking. As the saying goes, what kind of people pay what kind of people.


    LAN Zhiguang and fan Tianlei are like minks on a hill.


    "No more." fan Tianlei said casually, "we still have some things to deal with, so we''ll go back first."


    "Chen Shanming, organize the team and let''s go back." fan Tianlei said immediately.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming said, "yes."


    Chen Shanming said loudly, "let''s go."


    Chen Shanming also knows why fan Tianlei is in a hurry to leave here. He simply doesn''t organize the team. He gets in the car and goes far away.


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile, "brigade commander LAN, this is it today. When you come to my wolf tooth, I will treat you well."


    "Lao Fan, you''re not authentic. I invited you to dinner, but you told me you didn''t have time?" Lan Zhiguang panicked when he saw that he was leaving for the rest of his life.


    If you leave here for the rest of your life, it will be difficult to see you next time.


    He knows fan Tianlei well.


    In particular, I moved my mind for the rest of my life, and the probability of wanting to see the rest of my life is almost zero.


    "I''m in a hurry." fan Tianlei said with a smile, "I''ll take the East seat myself another day."


    With that, fan Tianlei also got into the driveway: "go."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, everyone left here in unison.


    When fan Tianlei and others left, LAN Zhiguang sighed slightly: "what a good seedling... How can it be cheaper for old fan."


    Niu tried to see it, but he couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of his life, it''s really powerful. He can hit each other''s shells at a speed of 70 miles. His strength is very strong."


    Niuli is also the first time to see such a powerful opponent. He thought he was a king of soldiers. There are not many tanks that can win him.


    I came here for the rest of my life today, but I taught him a lesson and let him deeply know what a real tank soldier is.


    The shock of the rest of his life today is too great.


    "Yes." Lan Zhiguang also sighed, "we can''t keep such soldiers."


    LAN Zhiguang also knows that it is too difficult to stay for the rest of his life. He has strong strength for the rest of his life, but he does not belong here. He knows that such a soldier should belong to the real battlefield.


    As for them, they may not have a fight every ten years.


    Therefore, I buried the rest of my life here.


    "Brigade commander, what kind of army is this wolf tooth?" Zhang energy couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Even he was amazed at the sniper shells for the rest of his life. He never served anyone. This time, he served people for the first time. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the world.


    "Special forces." Lan Zhiguang said faintly, "Langya is a mysterious special forces. Their individual combat ability is very strong. Everyone exists like a soldier king."


    Zhang energy also took a breath when he heard the speech.


    "Zhang energy, it doesn''t belong to you." Lan Zhiguang looked at Zhang energy and said casually: "such troops lick life on the edge of the knife every day. They have done too much for China."


    "You''d better be a tank soldier safely."


    "Lick life on the edge of the knife?" Zhang energy smelled his words, was slightly stunned and said, "is there still a war to fight in the modern world?"


    "Ha ha."


    LAN Zhiguang only smiled when he heard the speech, and didn''t say anything more.


    The world seems calm on the surface, but in fact, it also has its dark side, but ordinary people can''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, fan Tianlei and the rest of his life had left the ninth brigade.


    Originally, fan Tianlei wanted to stay in the ninth brigade for dinner, but in this situation, it''s better to leave early.


    Fan Tianlei sat on the bus and looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were mixed with deep helplessness.


    "For the rest of your life, you are really great." Li Erniu said excitedly, "I really admire you."


    "I didn''t expect you could snipe shells. It''s really powerful."


    Li Erniu also has some respect for the rest of his life, while he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are also amazed at life. They always hope to surpass the rest of their life.


    But


    Every time they see the strength displayed for the rest of their life, what this boy shows makes them a little desperate.


    They work hard every day, but... The harder they work, the greater their awareness. They don''t bring such a blow


    He Chenguang''s sniping ability is much stronger than before. In particular, this kind of sniping is playing thief slip, and the hit rate has reached a terrible 60%.


    Sixty percent is already a very terrible number. After all, he is different from the rest of his life. He is a guy who hangs up for the rest of his life


    It''s impossible to hit 100% for the rest of your life.


    "Yes, how did you do it for the rest of your life?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking, "as far as I know, the speed of shells is more than kilometers per second, which doesn''t even have the chance to see fuses, let alone sniper shells."


    "For the rest of your life, you can snipe shells, can you snipe rockets?" song Kaifei couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, for the rest of your life... Tell us."


    People asked one after another, which gave him a headache for the rest of his life. What do you want him to say about this? You can''t say you''re hanging up, can you?


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he said, "you can calculate the changes of the surrounding environment at that time, such as atmospheric pressure, etc. here, you can calculate according to a series of data such as the earth''s gravity. Finally, you can calculate a ballistic line and hit the target."


    The rest of his life, of course, is a bit of a cover up suspicion. Anyway, no one knows how he calculated it. Even if he told them, others can''t imitate it.


    And their computing speed is not so fast, it is impossible to do it.


    If he doesn''t explain it like that, he can''t say he did it himself, can he? If you say this, someone must believe it


    "It''s a real metamorphosis." He Chenguang make complaints about it.


    They can also get some of these data, but they are limited to wind speed and so on. If they calculate it at that time, it is pure nonsense. Even if they have strong mental calculation ability, they can''t calculate a ballistic line.


    Because they can only adjust according to their own experience.


    "For the rest of my life, you are in the limelight again today." Chen Shanming said with a smile.


    "What''s the limelight? I''m trying to get the ducks on the shelf." he said with a smile for the rest of my life.


    Miao wolf and Gong Jian turned their eyes when they heard the speech, and their faces were speechless.


    drive a duck onto a perch? Who begged fan Tianlei to compete with Yang Junyu at that time.


    Moreover, who said he would join the tank company at that time?


    Now you tell me to catch the duck and put it on the shelf, when we are all fools?


    "Chief of staff, where are we going?" asked the rest of my life curiously.


    "Of course it''s dinner." fan Tianlei opened his mouth.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Tell me what you want to eat."


    Fan Tianlei is really in a good mood, because he has found another advantage for the rest of his life. For him, he also has unspeakable happiness.


    Although the rest of his life is always remembered, these are not things. What makes him most happy is to find his ability for the rest of his life.


    This boy, like a bottomless pit, will always surprise you.


    "Eat what you really want?" Wang Yanbing and others looked very excited when they heard the speech.


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei said with a smile: "today, I''ll give you a meal. You can eat anything you want."


    "OK."


    Wang Yanbing and others laughed and said, "why don''t we have western food? It''s said that the environment is good and the things are expensive, so each of us can order ten or eight steaks..."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. If he said the steak in the western food, maybe these people could really eat $10.8.


    Because the steak in Western food is only a little... And very expensive.


    "In my opinion, we might as well go to the mall and eat some hot pot. I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time." he Chenguang suggested.


    "Yes, that''s a good suggestion, chief of staff. Why don''t we have hot pot together?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, chief of staff, let''s have hot pot."


    Obviously, the suggestion of hot pot was accepted by everyone. Fan Tianlei was a little relieved when he heard the speech. If he really took these guys to Western food for steak, he would have to kill the man.


    Think about the ten steaks in front of everyone. Rao is fan Tianlei, who can''t avoid a burst of embarrassment.


    Ten steaks, are you a pig?


    "Then go to Wanda." fan Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "our place should be very close to Wanda."


    "OK, Wanda."


    Then fan Tianlei ordered the driver to drive towards Wanda.


    Unexpectedly, fan Tianlei really took them to dinner, which was somewhat unexpected.


    As everyone knows, fan Tianlei is in a good mood. It would be nice if he compensated the damaged tanks for the rest of his life and wouldn''t let them eat steamed bread and cold water for the rest of his life.


    The party came to Wanda, then went up to the seventh floor and went to eat.


    They came to a hot pot shop. So many people have to eat 2000 yuan to eat hot pot. For no other reason, this group of people can eat too much.


    After watching this shopping mall for the rest of his life, he also has an unspeakable sigh. According to the truth, he should find an object at his age, go shopping and watch movies. Unexpectedly, he became a soldier.


    "Chief of staff, can we go out?" at this time, Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    "What to stroll around? Eat first." fan Tianlei''s face was black. These guys were really getting closer and closer.


    "We''re just curious, curious." Wang Yanbing said with a smile.


    They seldom come out, so they also have an inexplicable freshness to the mall. Of course, they seldom come out doesn''t mean they haven''t been there.


    He also took out himself for the rest of his life. He looked at wechat and found that there were many messages sent by Wu Zeqing, which stunned the rest of his life.


    In the past, he seldom took his cell phone with him. He only took his cell phone when he was free.


    "Xiao Yu, are you on a mission these days? The military training course of the school has ended, and I haven''t seen you."


    "The class you took won the first place in military training, a very good result."


    After reading these information for the rest of life, Wu Zeqing also makes the rest of life smile. Wu Zeqing is a very good girl and a lady of the family. To tell the truth, even for the rest of life, she likes it very much.


    Such a girl, take it out and rest assured.


    "Lao Wu, I''ve been on a mission these days, so I haven''t had time to tell you." I replied the rest of my life.


    Unexpectedly for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing quickly replied: "you should pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Wu. I''m all right. I''ve come back." he he said with a smile for the rest of my life.


    "Xiao Yu, the quota for you to be listed in the Chinese Academy of Sciences has come down, and you will be listed in the Chinese Academy of Sciences in the future, which is also of great benefit to you." Wu Zeqing said another thing.


    That''s about the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "Really." the rest of my life was also a little happy when I heard the speech. I didn''t expect that I was really approved when I entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences, which made me a little happy for the rest of my life.


    It''s very difficult to be registered with the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Many people, who have fought a lot of relationships, do not necessarily register with the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and the Chinese Academy of Sciences is not anyone who wants to register. The people in the Chinese Academy of sciences are old scientists who have made great contributions to China all their lives.


    So many people maintain their respect for these old scientists. Of course, people''s disciples are also very considerable.


    "Lao Wu, do you still have that picture?" he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    After making such a sentence for the rest of my life, I can''t wait to smoke my two big mouths for the rest of my life. How can it inexplicably become a flirt.


    "You still want to see it." Wu Zeqing replied, "I still have a lot here. I''ve taken some new photos recently. I''ll send them to you."


    "Well."


    For the rest of my life, I was elated. I put my hands on the keyboard and talked happily.


    Fan Tianlei and he Chenguang watched their hands tap on the keyboard quickly for the rest of their life, which made them feel a little confused.


    Who are you talking to for the rest of your life? Talk so hot.


    He Chenguang, close to the rest of his life recently, couldn''t help glancing at the rest of his life. When he saw the photos on the screen of the rest of his life, he Chenguang stared.


    "President Wu..."


    Obviously, he Chenguang also knew Wu Zeqing, so he recognized it at a glance. Especially after seeing this photo, he Chenguang was shocked. I didn''t expect President Wu to have such a side.


    Of course, what shocked him most was the ambiguous chat with Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life. He Chenguang''s eyes almost stared out.


    Horse egg.


    Wu Zeqing is the boy''s girlfriend.


    He Chenguang couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of his life, President Wu is your girlfriend?"


    "Headmaster Wu? Who is it?" Wang Yanbing asked, puzzled.


    "Of course it''s the president of Beijing University." he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "Lying in the trough..." when Wang Yanbing heard this, he looked at the rest of his life with some shock and said, "do you mean that his girlfriend for the rest of his life is the president of Beijing University?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''m so excited?" he Chenguang said silently.


    Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life with envy. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly found a girlfriend, which made Wang Yanbing really envy.


    "The ox man is really different..."


    "Help..." just when the group envied the rest of their lives, suddenly a sudden cry came, and there was some commotion outside.

 Chapter 259

    "What''s going on?"


    The rest of life and others heard the mess outside, which made the rest of life and others frown and show some doubts.


    "There seems to be an accident outside. Let''s go and have a look."


    Then they ran out quickly. They stood upstairs and looked at the situation downstairs.


    At this moment, many people are looking from upstairs and looking at the situation downstairs.


    Point at this situation.


    When I look downstairs for the rest of my life, my eyebrows are locked, and my eyes show a little dignity.


    "It''s two men. One of them hijacked a woman with a knife. The reason is still unknown." he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others also frown.


    "Chief of staff, let''s save people," he said for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei paused and said, "logically speaking, this is not within the scope of our authority."


    "But it''s important to save people."


    Fan Tianlei said, "for the rest of my life, he Chenguang, you go to save people. I have only one requirement, that is, to ensure the safety of the hostages."


    "Yes."


    The rest of their lives heard the speech, immediately nodded, and then quickly ran downstairs. When they came to the fifth floor, they saw the two men with excited faces. The knives in their hands stabbed the woman''s neck, and even exuded some blood at the woman''s neck.


    Obviously, the two men, looking excited, are likely to kill the woman.


    "No, we have to speed up."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. If he continued like this, the two men were likely to kill the woman.


    The rest of his life said, "he Chenguang, hurry down the stairs and I''ll go down here."


    He Chenguang was surprised by what he said for the rest of his life and hurriedly said, "for the rest of his life, this is the fifth floor. I don''t know if this kind of steel wire can bear the weight of a person. If you are not careful, you may fall to death."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He looked at the steel wire near the railing and hung some things on the steel wire. Obviously, he was afraid of breaking suddenly, so he chose the steel wire. It was safer.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, then grabbed the steel wire with both hands and slid down. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also changed slightly when they saw the behind the scenes.


    Although they often practice this kind of action, they all have security. This is a shopping mall. Who knows how strong this thing is and whether it can support an adult man.


    For the rest of his life, he grabbed the rope with his clothes and slid down quickly. Nevertheless, he still felt a little uncomfortable with his hands.


    When he was only one floor high from the ground, he jumped down for the rest of his life.


    This height is naturally nothing to him.


    The sudden situation also startled the people present.


    "God... Just now a man jumped down the steel wire. Who is this man?"


    "Yes... Is this a movie? But I didn''t see viah. Shouldn''t it be a movie?"


    "Lying in the trough, this man is so awesome that he jumped directly from the top. Is this still a man?"


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Obviously, they were stunned by the actions of the rest of their life.


    "Who is it..."


    The middle-aged man was also startled by the rest of his life. The middle-aged man took a knife, stared at the rest of his life on guard, and roared, "step back, step back, you hear me, or I''ll kill him."


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the middle-aged man. At present, he was seven or eight steps away from the middle-aged man. For the rest of his life, he said in a deep voice: "two brothers, what hatred, what resentment, it''s worth risking your life to hijack this beautiful young lady."


    "Do you know that you will eventually hurt yourself by doing so. If you kill this young lady, you will not escape death, because it is suspected of intentional homicide."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the middle-aged man coldly. It seemed that he was giving a little guidance and telling the middle-aged man that if you killed her, you would die.


    People are often afraid of death. If they can live, no one is willing to die.


    As the saying goes, living is better than dying. Even those who don''t want to die certainly don''t want to die in the bottom of their hearts. If they want to die... He has already committed suicide and won''t wait for others to kill him.


    Waiting for someone else to kill him proves that he doesn''t want to die.


    "Fart."


    The middle-aged man was furious when he heard the speech. The middle-aged man''s hands holding the knife were trembling. The middle-aged man said in a harsh voice, "it''s nothing for you. Get out of here."


    "Why can''t you sit down and talk slowly? There are no unsolvable problems in this world." he said the rest of his life.


    "Speak slowly?"


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly when he heard the speech: "today, this woman, I''m going to decide."


    Then the middle-aged man looked at the woman in his hand and said coldly, "bitch, tell me where the file is? Otherwise I''ll kill you today."


    For the rest of my life, I frown.


    Through this sentence, he can detect that the man should know the woman, but what is this so-called document?


    Is there any other secret in it?


    However, whether there is any other secret information or not, it can not be a reason for killing people in the street, because the situation caused by this kind of thing is really too bad. If there is anything, it can be solved in private.


    After all, there are so many people here.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said faintly, "what do you want from her?"


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man smiled ferociously. Naturally, he couldn''t say it, because this document concerns him. Once he said it, he would be finished.


    In fact, this document has perfect evidence of his crime.


    As long as he is in the hands of the police, he is not sitting at the bottom of the prison, but also the consequence of shooting, which is why he took such a big risk to hijack the woman.


    He wanted to find a place where there was no one to hijack the woman, but what he didn''t expect was that there were bodyguards around the woman. Even more, the woman rarely went out, which gave them no chance to start. Today, when he came to the mall, he finally gave them a chance, so they took such a big risk and hijacked the woman.


    "I didn''t take any documents." the woman couldn''t help but say.


    "Fart."


    The middle-aged man said sternly, "you intoxicated me that day. Don''t think I didn''t know you stole the documents. Now give me the documents. Otherwise, I''ll kill you, kill you, and no one knows the whereabouts of the documents."


    Although the woman was also a little frightened, her mind was still very calm, so she was not frightened by the man.


    The rest of his life took a step forward, which startled the man. The man hurriedly pointed to the rest of his life with a knife and said angrily, "don''t move, if you dare to move, I''ll kill him."


    Another middle-aged man also pointed to the rest of his life with a knife. As long as he dared to move for the rest of his life, they would stab the woman with a knife without hesitation.


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also ran quickly, but they didn''t come to the rest of their lives, because they all knew that if they came to the rest of their lives at the same time, they might stimulate these murderers. If these murderers really attack the girl, it would be trouble.


    He Chenguang and he Chenguang cooperated very well and came behind the two people. Then they made gestures for the rest of their life. This is their special gesture. Most people don''t understand what this means.


    But for the rest of their lives, he Chenguang understood that they wanted to approach step by step and then subdue the bandits.


    For the rest of his life, he gestured carefully. Of course, it was only his fingers that moved without much action, but also for fear of causing the vigilance of the bandits.


    For the rest of his life, tell he Chenguang that they should be careful and pay attention to the safety of the hostages.


    They approached the two bandits carefully. At this moment, the eyes of the two bandits were attracted by the rest of their life. Naturally, they didn''t know the small movements behind them.


    For the rest of his life, he said calmly, "you should know that killing is against the law, and you will be sentenced to death."


    "Besides, don''t you want the documents in the lady''s hand? It''s simple. As long as you give the documents to you, you shouldn''t do it, right?"


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t say a word. Naturally, he helped he Chenguang attract their attention. Now, he Chenguang has to rely on them.


    It''s obviously impossible for him to do it himself. If he had a gun in his hand, he wouldn''t mind killing the two bandits, but now in this situation, there can''t be a gun at all.


    Besides, it''s not time to shoot.


    After all, he hasn''t figured out what the situation is. Killing people is not optional.


    "Tell me, where is the document?" the middle-aged man was also attracted by the document. It can be seen that the document is very important. Otherwise, he would not risk so much to hijack the woman.


    The woman looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "the file is in my mobile phone network disk."


    "Take it out."


    The middle-aged man shouted.


    The woman carefully wiped it on her handbag. At the moment, she didn''t dare to move, because there was a knife hanging around her neck. Once something changed, I''m afraid she would be killed immediately.


    So women dare not gamble.


    The woman carefully touched the bag and took out the mobile phone. Seeing this, the man grabbed the mobile phone directly and wanted to find the woman''s hidden files from the mobile phone.


    But he forgot that there was an unlocking password on the mobile phone.


    The man snapped, "unlock the password and open the file."


    With the man''s scolding, the woman quickly untied the password and opened the file. At this time, the man looked happy and said excitedly, "I found it."


    "Great."


    The other man was also a little excited, but at this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing grabbed the two men from behind.


    "Drink..."


    With a loud drink, they directly grabbed the knives in the hands of the two men. The sudden situation also surprised the two men. The two men were furious and wanted to attack he Chenguang.


    But who are he Chenguang and his wife? That''s a special force. It''s easy to catch such two ordinary people.


    Almost instantly, he subdued the two men directly.


    I walked over for the rest of my life and looked at the two men.


    At this time, fan Tianlei also ran over. When he saw that the man had been caught, he was a little relieved and said.


    At that time, he was shocked when he slipped down the steel wire on the fifth floor for the rest of his life. This smelly boy was in such a mess. Every time, he made such a panic.


    "Chief of staff, the man has been caught. What shall we do now?" he Chenguang looked at fan Tianlei and asked.


    Fan Tianlei said, "hand it over to the Municipal Public Security Bureau and they will deal with it."


    He Chenguang said, "chief of staff, there seems to be something hidden in it. By the way, the girl..."


    But just when they wanted to find the girl, they found that the girl had disappeared, which made he Chenguang frown.


    For the rest of my life, I was confused.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the girl. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly ran away.


    "Chief of staff, where are the girls?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s go," he replied suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Gone?"


    Wang Yanbing stared and said in an incredible way, "we saved her. How did she leave? Shit... It''s too ruthless?"


    Wang Yanbing obviously didn''t expect that the woman left, which made Wang Yanbing speechless for a while.


    "Chief of staff, this matter..." he Chenguang couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei. They didn''t expect that they saved a white eyed wolf after waiting for someone for a long time.


    But that''s not what I think for the rest of my life.


    According to the truth, anyone who is saved will thank him, because this is the heart of the people.


    But the woman left without saying a word. There must be something else happening.


    "Leave it to the Municipal Bureau," said fan Tianlei.


    "OK."


    Everyone nodded slightly. They were all soldiers. Naturally, this kind of thing is under the management of the Municipal Bureau.


    So it''s best to hand it over to the Municipal Bureau.


    Soon, the police came here. For the rest of their life, they handed over the two prisoners to the police, and the police escorted the prisoners away from here.


    Originally, they had to record their statements for the rest of their life. Fan Tianlei thought about it and asked he Chenguang to follow.


    When he Chenguang finishes recording his confession, he will join them.


    Of course, this is just a small episode. However, just because of this episode, it has caused a big trouble.


    For the rest of their lives, they returned to Langya special warfare base again.


    By now, it''s about five o''clock. Because it''s a long day, it won''t be dark until about seven o''clock.


    Back to Langya special warfare base, everyone had a little rest.


    For the rest of his life, he chatted with Wu Zeqing for a while. They got along very happily. In particular, Wu Zeqing always sent pictures, which can be described as a feast for the eyes for the rest of his life.


    I have to say, Lao Wu is so interesting.


    Therefore, he must obey orders.


    "Chief, there is still a kilometer or so from here to there. You..."


    "You can drive away." he waved his hand and opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Ah..."


    The driver was a little confused and hesitated. He couldn''t help asking. After all, he was going to take the rest of his life to the fire phoenix special warfare base. If someone lost him on the way, he would also be punished.


    So he didn''t dare to leave alone for the rest of his life.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life: "I have come to the fire phoenix special warfare base. You don''t need to say more about it."


    "I''m here to train these recruits, so I''m going to give them a big gift. You just need to know that I want to train recruits."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." the rest of his life frowned. Why does the soldier talk so much? Don''t you know what the word order means? This made me speechless for the rest of my life.


    This guy is really persistent.


    For the rest of my life, he said, "when I come here, the training has already started. So next, I will carry out professional training for these recruits, and you need to keep it absolutely secret. No one can tell you."


    "If they have to ask, you say that the man has come, and you don''t know where he has gone."


    "Yes."


    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, the man didn''t dare to say more, and immediately responded.


    "You can leave."


    Then the man started the car and left here.


    When the man left, his eyes narrowed and a faint radian was raised between the corners of his mouth. He thought secretly, "in that case, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Didi, system task..."


    Just when I thought of this place for the rest of my life, a rapid voice resounded through my mind for the rest of my life, and then the system said, "release branch missions, the host will teach the recruits a lesson, and the reward will be determined!"


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, he was also moved. Obviously, he didn''t expect that at this time, the system even released a branch mission, which was somewhat unexpected.


    However, this is a good thing for him.


    Thinking of this, he picked the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life and showed a little funny smile, because at this time, he had thought about how to teach these recruits a lesson.


    Let them and even these veterans have a profound commemorative significance.

 Chapter 260

    "Accept the task."


    For the rest of my life, I accepted the task directly.


    "Didi, the host accepted the task successfully. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    With the sound of the system falling, the corners of my mouth outline a shallow smile for the rest of my life.


    I ran to a place for the rest of my life. When I appeared again, I had come to the entrance of the fire phoenix special warfare base.


    "It''s Thor!"


    When the two men saw the face of Thor clearly, the two officers on duty didn''t see the ID of Lei Zhan, so they let him go directly.


    Because they are very familiar with mine warfare, the person in front of them is mine warfare, which can''t be wrong.


    That''s why they didn''t check the officer''s license for mine warfare.


    If it''s someone else, you may have to check inside and outside.


    After Lei Zhan went in, a faint radian was raised between the corners of Lei Zhan''s mouth, and even these sneers passed in the depths of his eyes.


    Because this man is not a thunder war at all.


    But for the rest of my life.


    Yes, for the rest of my life.


    This is also a lesson to the fire phoenix for the rest of my life. At the same time, it is also a lesson to the lightning commando.


    Therefore, he directly disguised himself as thunder war.


    This time he didn''t just make up. Before he came here, he made full preparations, that is to make the face of thunder war!


    If it was changed to the previous one, his makeup would never be able to do so.


    Don''t forget, he also has a trick of fraud.


    Counterfeiting, counterfeiting, counterfeiting is not just grenades. Naturally, this face can also be counterfeited to confuse the fake with the real. However, although this kind of counterfeiting is also very powerful, it can also be seen by people who are very familiar with Lei Zhan.


    For the rest of my life, I used my makeup, counterfeiting and my ability to learn other people''s accents, so I disguised as today''s thunder war.


    This is 90% similar to the real thunder war.


    When he stepped into the fire phoenix special warfare base for the rest of his life, he walked in. The direction he went was the playground, which was also the place for training.


    For now, the fire phoenix people should be on this playground.


    The rest of my life soon came to the playground, which was full of equipment, including steel wire mesh, single wooden bridge and so on... Obviously, these were specially used for training.


    At this moment, there are several figures standing on the playground. There are eight figures in total.


    Eight figures stood in a row, standing in the hot sun.


    These eight men are the famous fire phoenix special team.


    The fire phoenix special team is a special team dominated by women. Many times, it is inconvenient for men to complete tasks, but women can. This is also the original intention of establishing the women''s special team. To some extent, women are not necessarily worse than men. Even many times, women are stronger than men.


    As the rest of his life came, the old fox couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Old fox, the staff officer of the lightning commando and the first-class sergeant, used to train these women soldiers with the thunder war.


    Therefore, he is very familiar with thunder war, and he is also a member of lightning commando.


    "Yama, look at that, isn''t it Thor?" the old fox pointed to the rest of his life not far away and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Thor?"


    When the king of hell heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help looking in the direction pointed by the old fox. When the king of hell looked at the one not far away and held his arms for the rest of his life, his eyes stared.


    "Thor... Why did he come back again? Didn''t he say he would stay outside for two days? It seems that he has only been away for a few hours?" the king of hell looked at Thor strangely, full of doubt and confusion.


    "Yes..." the old fox also said suspiciously, "it took him two days to come back. He came back as soon as he left today. Did he drop anything?"


    "Maybe so." the king of hell shook his head.


    At this time, the rest of his life had come to the old fox. Although he had not seen the thunder commando in the rest of his life, he had known it.


    When he came here for the rest of his life, the old fox came over and said suspiciously, "Thor, didn''t you go to do the task? Why did you come back?"


    The old fox knew Thor very well, so he asked directly.


    "The mission is cancelled." he imitated Thor''s voice for the rest of his life and said slowly, "continue to train these women soldiers."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, the old fox nodded slightly, but the old fox was muttering in his heart. He didn''t know why. He felt that the Thor in front of him was strange, but he really couldn''t tell where it was strange. In short, there was only that feeling.


    But the old fox didn''t think much.


    The rest of his life said, "how are these women soldiers?"


    "They are being trained to snipe," said the old fox.


    "Yes."


    Thor nodded slightly and then walked towards these women soldiers. When standing in front of the women soldiers for the rest of his life, all the people and women soldiers present looked at the rest of his life.


    However, when many female soldiers look at the rest of their lives, their eyes are mixed with a look of resentment.


    During this period of time, Thor has tossed them a lot, especially when training these female soldiers. It can be said to be cruel and cruel, even compared with training male soldiers.


    So, in their eyes, Thor is a super devil.


    They want to eat the flesh of Thor and drink the blood of Thor.


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked by these women soldiers.


    "Shit, how did Lei Zhan offend these women soldiers? How do you think of these women soldiers? They look like female wolves one by one..." I was stunned by these women soldiers for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I was also muttering that I had offended these women, and I don''t know how Lei Zhan lived until now. If she was remembered by women


    Then wait for bad luck.


    For the rest of his life, his face was cold. He was not afraid of the momentum of these women soldiers, but stared at them coldly.


    "What? Do you think I''m unconvinced one by one?"


    The cold voice of the rest of life came out, which made the female soldiers of fire phoenix look at the rest of life stubbornly, and their eyes were really unconvinced.


    The old fox and the king of hell were picking at the corners of their mouths.


    "These women soldiers don''t seem to realize their status." Yama smiled lightly.


    "Female soldiers, persistence is normal." the old fox smiled and said, "we have trained them for a period of time. Slowly, they will know the terrible of Thor."


    "Yes, Thor trained these female soldiers, but they didn''t leave their hands at all. They fought with Thor every day, that''s asking for hardship." Yama smiled.


    "By the way, didn''t Thor go on a mission? Why did he suddenly come back?" the little bee came over and asked in confusion.


    "Thor said the mission was cancelled."


    "Cancelled?" the little bee was stunned and finally shook his head. Although he didn''t know why, since it was the order from above, he naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    "Report!"


    Ye Cunxin said loudly.


    For the rest of my life, I took a faint look at these people. These female soldiers are quite good. They want to have a figure and a face, but they are a little dark.


    But that''s normal.


    It''s not normal if it''s not dark under the scorching sun every day.


    "Tell me," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "We are not satisfied." Ye Cunxin stared at the rest of his life with cold eyes and said loudly.


    Ye Cunxin is a proud man, but he is cold outside and hot inside. It''s just that he is a little lonely. This also has a lot to do with her growth environment. However, it can be seen that ye Cunxin is also a genius if she can be admitted to Huaqing University.


    "Oh."


    I looked at Ye Cunxin lightly for the rest of my life.


    The old fox and the king of hell looked at each other. At this moment, the little bee said with a smile: "how do you think Thor will punish Ye Cunxin?"


    "Probably not?" the old fox thought.


    "It''s not that you don''t know Thor. Now ye Cunxin stands up to be the first bird. Thor may not miss this opportunity." the little bee said with a smile.


    "It''s true that you say so." the old fox smiled.


    Obviously, they all know Thor very well, and Thor has a lot of means. In the past, they did a lot of trouble with these women soldiers. It can be said that they wanted to kill these women soldiers.


    They also know that these female soldiers hate Thor because they are disgusted by the means Thor uses when training them.


    That''s why they''ve been fighting Thor.


    For the rest of my life, I picked the corners of my mouth and showed a little light smile. I smiled and said, "don''t you agree?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I am a man who specializes in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction."


    Now the tone of his voice changed for the rest of his life, but the old fox didn''t notice it!


    If you are very familiar with Thor, you should know that Lei Zhan seldom speaks in this tone.


    Ye Cunxin and Tan Xiaolin were all staring at the rest of their lives, their eyes mixed with anger and coldness, and their bodies were straight.


    Especially the eyes looking at the rest of life are mixed with a strong sense of war.


    "I can see from your eyes that you are not satisfied and that you are ready for war."


    He spoke slowly for the rest of his life.


    "I know you must scold me and curse me in your heart."


    "But I can tell you."


    "Even if you scold me ten thousand times, I''d better stand here."


    "Are you very angry? You want to kill me here?"


    The eyes of the rest of life swept one by one from these female soldiers. Their eyes were mixed with a little coldness and solemnity, and a bloody gas rippled along with them.


    This frightened the old fox and them.


    "Thor seems to be mad," said the little bee.


    "It seems so." the old fox nodded.


    When these female soldiers noticed this bloody gas, they also looked a condensate and nervously stared at the rest of their life. I don''t know why, the rest of their life at this moment gave them a very terrible feeling.


    The rest of my life is like climbing out of the corpse mountain.


    Very terrible.


    As soon as the corner of Thor''s mouth was picked, his momentum dissipated in an instant.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance."


    The words of the rest of his life made the old fox a little stunned. He looked at the rest of his life and didn''t understand. What did the rest of his life mean?


    What do you mean giving them a chance?


    What does Thor want?


    "What does Thor want?" said the little bee.


    "I don''t know either." the king of hell shook his head and said, "Thor has too many ideas. I can''t understand his mind."


    "But it seems that Thor is going to teach these female soldiers a lesson." the old fox said with a smile.


    "Old fox, do you know what Thor wants to do?" the little bee couldn''t help looking at the old fox.


    "Guess." the old fox smiled.


    For the rest of their lives, these women soldiers were puzzled one by one, especially Tian Guo. He couldn''t help whispering, "do you think Thor wants to get us something delicious? Eat and drink enough, fight again?"


    "Tian Guo, you know what to eat every day." Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but Tucao: "I guess, ray certainly did not make complaints about what kind of kindness he had."


    "See what he wants to do."


    Tan Xiaolin and others are staring at the rest of life, waiting for the rest of life to speak.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I think you must be very confused about what I said about the opportunity."


    "Then I''ll tell you."


    For the rest of my life, I said calmly, "from now on, you have a chance."


    "That''s the chance to beat me."


    For the rest of my life, I glanced at Ye Cunxin and others, and calmly said, "as long as one of you defeats me, then I can reduce the amount for you and let you get the dignity that a woman should have."


    "But..."


    "If you lose, then I''ll increase my training."


    "Although you are female soldiers, I will not show mercy."


    The words of the rest of his life surprised the old fox. The old fox and his party looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    The old fox couldn''t help saying, "Thor, do you really want to compete with these women soldiers?"


    "Yes, Thor." the little bee said in surprise, "are you attacking the female soldiers? Or what are you doing?"


    I didn''t answer for the rest of my life.


    "Report." Tan Xiaolin shouted.


    "Speak."


    A faint voice for the rest of my life.


    It has to be said that being an instructor is cool. You can only speak when you talk. If you are unhappy, you can severely criticize these people. No wonder some people want to be an instructor.


    Of course, only in this kind of special training can we not play cards according to common sense. If it is in daily life, we can''t do so.


    "What can we challenge?"


    Obviously, Tan Xiaolin also held her breath. At this moment, she heard such a sentence for the rest of her life. All the people present at that time were targeting Thor.


    As long as they beat Thor, it is the greatest victory for them.


    "Any challenge," he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were said, the people present were in an uproar. All of them were stunned and looked at the rest of their life, with a strong shock and incredible in their eyes.


    "Did I hear wrong?" the king of hell couldn''t help looking at the old fox and said.


    "I feel like I heard wrong too." the old fox hesitated for a moment, and then slowly tunneled.


    "You can challenge anything?" the little bee muttered, "although Thor is powerful, it... Hasn''t reached this point yet?"


    "I know that ye Cunxin is a computer expert. If we compare computers, we Thor will not be abused?"


    "Yes... And ouyangqian''s nose, which is more clever than a military dog." the old fox said, "if it''s better than smelling... No one can compare with him?"


    "Thor is digging a hole to jump for himself."


    "Yes."


    The thunder commandos began to talk, and they were a little speechless. Now Raytheon wanted to teach these women soldiers a lesson in this challenging way.


    Isn''t this equivalent to giving the initiative to these women soldiers?


    Raytheon is afraid to lose today.


    However, they did not worry, because they were instructors, and these female soldiers were just soldiers, and the soldiers'' orders were to obey.


    As soon as Tan Xiaolin said this, they all looked at the rest of their life, because they didn''t expect to make such a decision in the rest of their life.


    Any challenges?


    In other words, they can challenge anything they are good at, which makes them a little shocked.


    "The Thor is too big, isn''t he?" Tian Guo couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, any challenge is OK." Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say, "if it''s better than dancing, can he do it?"


    "Smile, why don''t you go up and have a square dance with him?" ouyangqian said with a smile.


    "I think it''s OK." Tian Guo said happily, "if you compare square dance, Thor will lose. Smile. Why don''t you go to square dance with him? I also want to see him dance square dance."


    For the rest of his life, he listened to these people''s whispers. He looked the same. Since it was a competition, he naturally had his own confidence. As long as he didn''t have children, he could compare everything else.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the people present and said calmly, "why? Can''t you do it one by one?"


    "In the past, you can say one by one. What about your pride?" the cold voice for the rest of your life came out, which made Tan Xiaolin and them all angry.


    "I think you are just a bunch of waste vases. You are useless except as vases." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "You are only fit to be a woman, not a soldier here." he continued for the rest of his life, "you can go to the literary troupe and dance, which is much more comfortable than you are here."


    "What are you asking for here?"


    "Just looking for abuse?"


    For the rest of her life, Tan Xiaolin and they all glared. At this time, ye Cunxin suddenly said in a loud voice: "report."


    "Speak."


    "I''ll try sniping with you." Ye Cunxin said angrily.


    Ye Cunxin is a sniper and a very good sniper. He didn''t compete with hackers for the rest of his life, because in her opinion, competing with hackers is bullying Thor.


    She is arrogant. If Thor is also a hacker, she doesn''t mind comparing with Thor, but Thor won''t, so she finds her own dignity from other places.


    Because she is a soldier, a special forces.


    "OK."


    The rest of his life took a faint look at Ye Cunxin. Then he said to the old fox, "old fox, take a sniper gun."


    "Yes."


    With the order of the rest of his life, the old fox quickly took a sniper gun. He took a sniper gun with him for the rest of his life, looked at Ye Cunxin and said in a low voice: "if you can reach my level, even if I lose."


    These words for the rest of his life made Ye Cunxin furious.


    Ye Cunxin is arrogant. Naturally, she doesn''t allow others to be more arrogant in front of her. Saying this in front of her for the rest of her life is tantamount to insulting her.


    Ye Cunxin raised his head and stared at the rest of his life, with a strong sense of war flashing in his eyes.


    He looked at the old fox for the rest of his life and said, "old fox, let''s have a coach ray."


    "Yes."


    The old fox took a coach ray, which puzzled the old fox and the king of hell. Thor was free. What did he do with coach ray?


    Isn''t it a sniper gun?


    You''re free to take a coach ray... Aren''t you kidding.


    At this time, the corners of my mouth were picked for the rest of my life, showing a little funny smile. Under these eyes, I directly threw out the grenade for the rest of my life.


    The grenade is thrown far away. I''m afraid it has to be hundreds of meters. Generally speaking, it''s difficult to throw this kind of grenade to hundreds of meters, and it''s too late in time, because the grenade may have exploded before it reaches 100 meters.


    That''s why I practice grenading for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    When the grenade came to a distance of about 100 meters, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life. Even he didn''t aim at it. It looked like a random shot.


    Such a scene, the people present were slightly stunned. They hurried to look at the grenade.


    When the grenade landed, suddenly, there were white eyes. Obviously... The grenade exploded.


    This made Ye Cunxin and others see the scene in front of them, which was very shocking.


    Even the king of hell and the old fox were stunned at the scene.


    "Horizontal trough."


    At this moment, the little bee couldn''t help but burst out rude words and said, "Thor, when was it so powerful?"


    "Yes, Raytheon is like a different person. He can use a sniper gun to dry the grenade. This..." the king of hell can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    They also often deal with grenades. Naturally, they know that if the bullet penetrates the grenade, the grenade may not explode, but they can use a sniper gun to explode the grenade for the rest of their life. Was the hand lightning needle hit? Is that impossible?


    You know, the grenade needle is inside. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. How can it hit the needle.


    "Daniel, pick up the grenade." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he saw a figure running away quickly. He didn''t know who Daniel was for the rest of his life, but he remembered the code of everyone in the lightning commando.


    As long as he cries, these people must speak, so that he can quickly get familiar with these people.


    As Daniel picked up the grenade, Daniel''s face was still full of incredible and shock.


    At this time, Daniel handed the grenade to the rest of his life. He took it and threw it to Ye Cunxin. He said faintly, "you can do it, even if you win."


    Ye Cunxin couldn''t help looking at the grenade.


    When he saw the grenade, ye Cunxin was also dull on the spot.


    "How could..."


    Ye Cunxin looked at the grenade with an incredible face. Tang Xiaoxiao and his party also looked at the grenade in Ye Cunxin''s hand. Tang Xiaoxiao asked in doubt: "there seems to be no problem with this grenade?"


    Qubiazhuo said, "the grenade pull ring was knocked off."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at the grenade pull ring. When they saw the pull ring, they were all stunned.


    "The pull ring was knocked off?"


    They are soldiers and have learned to shoot. Naturally, they know how likely it is to hit the pull ring. If they put the grenade there, they can also shoot.


    But if they throw it into the air, even if they are strong, they can''t hit it.


    After the old fox knew the news, they were also very shocked. They didn''t expect that Thor was so powerful that he sniped off the grenade rings.


    "It''s really powerful." Yuanbao took a breath and said, "Thor is really more and more powerful. He can hit the pull ring."


    "Yes... I didn''t realize that Thor was so powerful before. This guy is really becoming a king of war."


    "Thor himself is the king of war."


    People talked about it, but they didn''t know that the so-called Thor was actually the rest of life.


    Playing grenade rings is a piece of cake for the rest of your life.


    During this period, I don''t know how many grenades were broken for the rest of my life. He played the coach bomb and the real grenades. In the end, fan Tianlei almost burst.


    It''s not easy for him to get some funds. He can''t afford such consumption at all.


    This little bastard consumes thousands of grenades a day, which almost annoys fan Tianlei. Of course, this grenade is a coach''s grenade and a real grenade. Otherwise, where can I get so many grenades.


    So now fan Tianlei is serious and wastes things for the rest of his life.


    Since he came to Langya base for the rest of his life, the consumption capacity of his red blood cell team is twice that of the rest of the fuck. Dare you believe it?


    Even he Zhijun has asked several times.


    Other people''s military spending is similar to that of wolf teeth, but what about wolf teeth? He applied for military expenditure again and again. In the end, the military expenditure used was more than twice that of other special teams.


    Are you eating money?


    Or are you all breaking the law?


    Later, fan Tianlei explained that he Zhijun couldn''t help but twitch fiercely. He must have thought of getting the military expenses of wolf teeth.


    Because he is the brigade commander of Langya special combat brigade and controls Langya, he naturally has to solve the problem of money.


    He Zhijun almost collapsed when he knew the terror consumption ability for the rest of his life.


    Other captains don''t have such ruthless people, but they are good. There is a money eater under their hands, which is just like gluttonous, but they can''t lose this boy''s training.


    In desperation, he Zhijun can only let fan Tianlei tell the rest of his life to consume less weapons and equipment. After all, this thing is still very valuable and can''t stand such trouble.


    She looked at Ye Cunxin lightly for the rest of her life. Ye Cunxin''s pretty face was a little ugly. She knew her strength. It was almost impossible to hit the grenade ring.


    So she lost.


    "How, can you do it?" he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Report." Ye Cunxin said loudly, "No."


    He said casually for the rest of his life, "since you can''t, run ten kilometers for me and load 37 kilograms."


    "Yes."


    Ye Cunxin said loudly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Tan Xiaolin and others. A pair of eyes flashed over these people one by one. For the rest of his life, he said faintly, "now, who else wants to compete?"


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "the opportunity is rare. After this competition, there will be no next time."


    "Report."


    At the next moment, Shen Lanni couldn''t help shouting.


    "Say," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "I want to compete with you," Shen Lanni said loudly.


    "Yes."


    When the voice of the rest of her life fell, Shen Lanni stepped out of the line, and then confronted the rest of her life. For a time, the old fox and they all retreated a few steps.


    Looking at Shen Lanni in front of him for the rest of his life, he knew that Shen Lanni was the runner up of the Asian Taekwondo Championship and the strongest Kungfu player in the fire phoenix.


    Shen Lanni stared at the rest of her life and gave a loud shout, which was a side kick and kicked hard towards the rest of her life. She remained calm for the rest of her life. Looking at Shen Lanni, she raised her leg and kicked hard with Shen Lanni''s leg.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound sounded, and their legs collided. The next moment, Shen Lanni felt a pain in her leg, which surprised Shen Lanni.


    You know, he suffered a lot for training.


    Just one foot touch made her feel severe pain.


    Shen Lanni stood there, his right leg trembling slightly. It was obvious that this blow hit each other and didn''t touch for the rest of her life.


    After watching Shen Lanni for the rest of her life, she picked her mouth and showed a funny smile.


    "Drink..."


    At the next moment, take the initiative to attack for the rest of your life. The initiative attack should be more fierce than its defense, and you can beat your opponent faster.


    He gave Shen Lanni a punch for the rest of his life.


    But Shen Lanni quickly stretched out her hands to block her face because her legs and feet were inconvenient, but the next moment, she suddenly changed her moves for the rest of her life and kicked Shen Lanni in the stomach.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of her life, she kicked Shen Lanni and gave her a somersault.


    The rest of her life is not very hard, but it''s enough for Shen Lanni to hurt for half a day.


    For a time, all the people present were shocked and looked at the rest of their life, especially Tian Guo and Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''ll go. Is Thor open?" Tian Guo looked at the scene naturally.


    "Shen Lanni, so defeated?" Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. They all knew that Shen Lanni was the strongest fighting among them.


    Because Shen Lanni practiced Taekwondo.


    But as a result, he was killed twice for the rest of his life.


    Looking at Shen Lanni on the ground for the rest of her life, she said faintly, "your fighting is too weak."


    "On the battlefield, fighting only pays attention to killing, not boxing and embroidering legs. If I want to kill you, now you are a dead man." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    He has experienced the battlefield and naturally knows the cruelty of the battlefield.


    Therefore, we should use the most convenient and labor-saving way to kill each other on the battlefield.


    Shen Lanni may be the runner up of the Asian Taekwondo Championship, but she obviously hesitates when killing. Therefore, Shen Lanni has not experienced gunfire.


    This is also the reason why Shen Lanni failed.


    Only after fighting and battlefield, can a person quickly change, grow and simplify.


    "You..."


    Shen Lanni stood up and stared at the rest of her life angrily. Although she only made two moves for the rest of her life, she knew that she was not the opponent for the rest of her life.


    For a moment, Shen Lanni was angry and angry.


    Finally, Shen Lanni returned directly to the team.


    The old fox and Yuanbao looked at each other, and the little bee couldn''t help but say, "do you feel that Thor is like a different person?"


    "I have this feeling." the king of hell couldn''t help but say, "Thor, it seems to have become stronger."


    "Thor seldom showed his strength before. I''m afraid this is the real strength of Thor?" Haley couldn''t help but say.


    "Who knows..."


    The thunder commandos all talked about it.


    In their opinion, the performance of Thor today is really abnormal. In the past, Thor should not be so abnormal.


    The eyes of the rest of life fell on these people again, and calmly said, "now, do you want to continue the competition?"


    "If you don''t compete, you will do whatever I ask you to do after that."


    The reprimand for the rest of her life made Tan Xiaolin furious.


    "Let me compete with him." Tian Guo was angry and wanted to go out.


    "Tian Guo, you are not the opponent of Thor." Tan Xiaolin grabbed Tian Guo and said angrily, "the reason why he did this is to humiliate us, let us know the gap with him, and then quit the training."


    "You''re right."


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at Tan Xiaolin. In the TV play, Enron died, and Lei Zhan fell in love with Tan Xiaolin. However, because of his reasons, Enron did not die. He didn''t know whether Lei Zhan would flirt with Tan Xiaolin in the end, because in this TV play, Enron seemed to be the fiancee of Thor.


    As for whether Enron is Raytheon''s fiancee now, I don''t know for the rest of my life.


    He continued for the rest of his life, "I just want you to quit training."


    "Because you are here, it is a pure waste of time, and my task is to eliminate you, and there is no one left to eliminate you."


    "In this way, I can do what I want to do without facing your face every day, you know? I hate your face very much."


    "Because you are a vase."


    "If you are placed in other positions, you may be excellent, but here, the fire phoenix special team depends not on this face, but on its own strength."


    "So I look down on you."


    Tan Xiaolin and others became angry little by little when they heard this for the rest of their life. It can be said that they hated Thor.


    "Why? No one wants to compete?" he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll come."


    Ouyangqian stood up, stared at the rest of her life with an angry face and said loudly, "I want to compare things with you."


    "Smell?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at ouyangqian. However, he knew that ouyangqian''s nose was better than that of a dog in Turin, and the students in Huahua had made great achievements.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "it''s better than what I smell."


    "You can smell anything within ten meters."


    The rest of my life took a faint look at ouyangqian, and then said, "ouyangqian."


    "Here we are." Ouyang Qian said loudly.


    "You find a cup and put a seasoning 20 meters away."


    "Yes..."


    Although ouyangqian didn''t know what she wanted to do for the rest of her life, she quickly got some liquid and soon put it 20 meters away. There was a faint arc between the corners of her mouth for the rest of her life.


    He is a fusion of the blood of the howling dog, so this leads to his nose and some characteristics of the howling dog.


    The first form of blood in this century old dog is one mile tracking.


    Use ''one mile tracking'' quietly for the rest of your life.


    Then, the nose of the rest of life became extremely sensitive, and all kinds of flavors came one after another. However, the rest of life can be divided very clearly. These flavors seem to be separated. All kinds of flavors smell very clearly.


    Soon, I smelled Ouyang Qian''s Cup in the distance for the rest of my life. When Ouyang Qian came over, I said faintly, "it''s soy sauce."


    When she said this for the rest of her life, ouyangqian''s body was stiff and she was stunned on the spot.


    Tan Xiaolin, Tian Guo and others stared directly at ouyangqian and couldn''t help saying, "ouyangqian, what''s in there."


    Ouyangqian didn''t seem to hear Tian Guo''s words.


    However, ouyangqian''s heart at this moment set off a storm.


    "How could..."


    She made some soy sauce, and she knew it very well.


    As soon as she came here, she was still a little away from the rest of her life. She had said the answer to the liquid for the rest of her life. For a time, she was a little stunned.


    Her nose works very well, just like a dog''s nose.


    So her nose saved her a lot of trouble. Even sometimes, his nose can play a key role for him.


    But how did you do it for the rest of your life?


    You can smell it every 20 meters. She thinks she is the best person with a nose in the world, but she never thought she was more abnormal than her for the rest of her life.


    You can smell it for 20 meters.


    This guy is still not human.


    When Tian Guo saw that ouyangqian didn''t speak, he couldn''t help saying, "ouyangqian, is what he said true?"


    Tan Xiaolin saw ouyangqian''s situation. She had guessed a general idea.


    I''m afraid


    It''s true for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, Tan Xiaolin was shocked to see the Thor in front of her for the rest of her life. It was terrible. How did he do it?


    Three consecutive games.


    These three games are what they are best at, but


    In the end, they all lost in the hands of the rest of their lives. How is this possible? No matter how powerful Thor is, it can''t be as powerful as ouyangqian''s nose, can it?


    But what happened?


    Ouyang Qian won for the rest of her life. She''s really not as good as Thor.


    For a time, they knew Thor again. This Thor was very different from the previous Thor. That Thor was a devil instructor.


    All they bring is endless torture.


    But the Thor in front of them... Brought them torture in the depths of their hearts.


    At present, the old fox and others are all big eyes and small eyes. They are incomparably shocked... Thor''s nose is comparable to a dog''s nose


    When did Thor even know this move?


    This

 Chapter 261

    "It''s true," replied ouyangqian.


    "This Thor, is it a dog or something?"


    Tian Guo was a little moved. Unexpectedly, what he said for the rest of his life was true, which made Tian Guo a little silly. They all know that ouyangqian''s nose is special, but they didn''t expect Thor''s nose to be so special.


    Although ouyangqian''s nose is very special and sharp, but... It''s not sharp enough to be within 20 meters. You can smell it


    You can''t do it even if the dog comes.


    Dogs smell it little by little, but for the rest of their life, they can smell it within 20 meters. You are not human


    "Is this the real Thor?" Tan Xiaolin is also a generation. She took a deep look at Thor. Unconsciously, there were some strange changes in her eyes.


    "Thor... Is so powerful." Ye Cunxin couldn''t help but be moved. She is a very arrogant person and few people look up to her, but Thor shocked her.


    I looked at these women lightly for the rest of my life. Of course, he was not a real Thor, but disguised as a Thor. However, if you check carefully, you can find out the differences.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life, "now, do you still have anyone to compete?"


    For the rest of their life, these fire phoenix people are silent. The rest of their life is too abnormal. They don''t know what cards they have for the rest of their life.


    They are fire phoenix, with their own arrogance.


    Never say die, not just talk.


    "Why don''t Bibi Parachute?" at this time, Qu Biao Zhuo couldn''t help but say.


    She used to be a parachute pilot flight of the land Airlines Group, so she naturally parachuted.


    But


    As a special forces soldier, can''t you jump? That''s obviously impossible.


    They also took a course on skydiving before.


    "Skydiving can''t compare with Thor. Thor is the king of war, and skydiving will be." Tan Xiaolin said solemnly.


    "What else can we compare?" Tian Guo couldn''t help saying, "otherwise, I''ll compare with him to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless for a while. They all knew that Tianguo was a food, but unexpectedly, at this time, Tianguo still wanted to compete with Thor


    This guy.


    He Lu stares at the rest of her life with a dignified face. At the moment, they really have no way. Even Shen Lanni, the strongest fighter, has lost. Even ye Cunxin is not his opponent... How can this be compared?


    "I want to compare with you."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was furious when he saw that the people were in a stalemate. He stood up and said loudly.


    The rest of his life took a faint look at Tang Xiaoxiao and said calmly, "what do you want to compare?"


    The old fox and the king of hell laughed and said, "Tang Xiaoxiao used to be a member of the literary troupe. Does she want to dance with Thor?"


    "It''s possible." Yama also smiled: "it''s rare for Thor to dance. We''ve never seen Thor dance for so long."


    "Me too. I really want to see how Raytheon dances."


    The little bee said with a smile, "Thor can''t dance?"


    Everyone laughed.


    They all looked at the scene with great interest.


    "I want to have children with you."


    "Brush..."


    As Tang Xiaoxiao said this, not only Tan Xiaolin but also the old fox were stunned. For a time, the old fox wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh for the rest of their life.


    As for Tan Xiaolin, there are three more black lines on their forehead.


    Having children... Indeed, all eight of them will have children.


    But


    Is it a little difficult to have children compared with Thor? Besides, Thor doesn''t have the ability to have children


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, there were three more black lines on his forehead. He knew that these people regarded him as a Thor. Unexpectedly


    Tang Xiaoxiao is so unreasonable that he can''t have children.


    The rest of his life looked at Tang Xiaoxiao with a speechless face. Then he slowly said, "are you really better than having a child?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt something wrong when he heard this tone. He looked strangely for the rest of his life and muttered, "is Thor coming back from Thailand? Even if he comes back from Thailand, he won''t even have children..."


    "This guy, isn''t he a woman and always pretending to be a man?"


    I have to say that Tang Xiaoxiao''s thought is really powerful. Even this can be made up by his brain. Sure enough... It is worthy of being a member of the literary Corps


    Imaginative.


    "Thor, people want to have children. What''s the matter?" the little bee giggled and couldn''t help saying.


    After looking at the little bee for the rest of his life, the little bee closed his mouth for a while. For the rest of his life, he said calmly, "I can''t compare with you to have children, but..."


    Speaking of this, he sneered for the rest of his life: "will the enemy have children like you on the battlefield?"


    "If you want to have a baby, go home and have a baby yourself."


    Tang Xiaoxiao blushed when he said this for the rest of his life.


    She is also angry, so she will talk to the rest of her life about trying to have a baby.


    However, this is indeed a bit inappropriate.


    However, they can''t compete with others for the rest of their lives. What should we do?


    For the rest of his life, he said, "the battlefield is cruel. In fact, I don''t want you to stay here, because if you stay here, you will only become a vase and a trouble."


    "What you have to do is to find a job outside, or do some civilian work. It''s not suitable for you. You''re doomed to live no more than five seconds in this world."


    For the rest of my life, it''s plain, but it''s powerful.


    He is very able to bring his feelings into his own, because he is a film emperor. When the film emperor is acting, he can only move an audience by taking the lead in moving himself.


    It is because of this that he can become a top film emperor.


    As soon as this was said, Tan Xiaolin and others were angry.


    "Thor, you are discriminating against women," Tang Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "You''re right. My Thor is discriminating against you, because you are born weak. When you go to the battlefield, you are useless, just a waste and an indisputable fact."


    For the rest of their lives, they stared at Tang Xiaoxiao fiercely. For a time, Tang Xiaoxiao and others all stared at the rest of their lives with angry eyes. Obviously, they were angry by the rest of their lives.


    I hate Thor so much for the rest of my life. I don''t know if Thor will be angry when he knows his identity


    But I don''t care for the rest of my life.


    If you''re angry, you''ll be angry.


    The rest of his life said, "what are you waiting for those who just lost? Run ten kilometers."


    "Yes."


    When ye Cunxin and others heard the speech, they bit their teeth and ran ten kilometers.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Tan Xiaolin and others, and said coldly, "the next training will be extremely cruel. Therefore, I hope you can stick to it. If you can''t stick to it, get out immediately. My goal is to eliminate all of you. I don''t want you to stick to it."


    "Because, you go to the battlefield, for us, that is a disgrace."


    "Sisters, when we go to training, we must show him. None of us will be eliminated. We will succeed in passing the selection."


    Tan Xiaolin was so angry that she immediately gave a loud drink.


    "Yes, we will pass the selection."


    "Spell it."


    Immediately, the group left for training quickly.


    Looking at these people for the rest of his life, he also smiled faintly. These female soldiers were indeed somewhat different and surprised him.


    In fact, there is no big difference between male and female soldiers, but relatively speaking, they have more advantages in this power. Of course, this does not mean that female soldiers are weak.


    Sometimes, these female soldiers must not be underestimated. Once underestimated, they will suffer a great loss.


    The reason why I say this for the rest of my life is to complete my task.


    After all, he came to be an instructor. Of course, he can''t fool around, but he now has the identity of Thor. It''s not impossible to blacken the Thor.


    Who made Thor so proud.


    He remembered that when the old boy met him for the first time, he was still unconvinced.


    He also compared 2000 push ups with him, and finally beat him with one.


    Looking at these women soldiers for the rest of my life, there was a faint arc between the corners of my mouth. At this time, the old fox and the king of hell came over and said with a smile: "these women soldiers... They are arrogant. When they learn these killing skills, it will be difficult to keep them like this in the future."


    "But Thor, how did you do it before?" the old fox looked at it and asked suspiciously for the rest of his life.


    The Thor seems to have changed. He can''t tell where it has changed. In short, he just feels that the Thor has changed.


    "What? How did you do it?" said the old fox.


    "Sniper guns and sniffing, of course." the old fox couldn''t help but say.


    For the rest of his life to be able to do these two points, the fox is also very shocked, because it is really incredible. Sniper guns hit grenade rings. Shit, I''ve never seen such a hanging.


    Just throw the grenade directly. What kind of pull ring is it... Isn''t this bullshit.


    Secondly, he can smell soy sauce 20 meters away.


    It''s better than a dog''s nose.


    He looked at the old fox casually for the rest of his life and said, "I can always play grenade rings, but it''s no big use, so I haven''t played."


    Of course, the rest of my life is nonsense. Sometimes sniper mines are very useful because they can covet the enemy''s fatal blow.


    Especially at a very long distance, the grenade is the same as the gun, but the gun is large and difficult to carry, but the grenade is small and can be carried with you, which gives great convenience.


    This is also the reason for the rest of his life.


    When his strength rises again, he will lose the grenade further. The farther the distance, the greater the power he will exert.


    The rest of his life said faintly, "bring me some recent data of Fire Phoenix. I want to see it."


    The old fox was stunned when he heard the speech: "Thor, haven''t you just seen it?"


    "I want to study."


    He looked at the old fox for the rest of his life and said calmly.


    "OK."


    The old fox didn''t hesitate to get information for the rest of his life. He also wanted to know about the fire phoenix for the rest of his life. His previous understanding of the fire phoenix came from TV.


    Therefore, there was no explanation for some other materials about Fire Phoenix, which is why he wanted to see these materials.


    When the old fox brought the information, he looked through it quickly for the rest of his life.


    He has a very good memory, otherwise he would not be so young and could graduate from Beijing University.


    After reading these materials, I must close my eyes and think carefully for the rest of my life. I was surprised to find that these women soldiers have their own special abilities. Especially when they cooperate in combat, their combat power is definitely 120%. No wonder Thor will choose such a group of people.


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    After one day passed, the next morning, I suddenly heard the sound of the system for the rest of my life.


    It shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host on completing the branch task. Reward the host PS artifact."


    "Has the branch mission been completed?"


    For the rest of my life.


    Shouldn''t we teach these women soldiers a good lesson in branch missions? How did the branch line task suddenly complete? Is this... Too sudden?


    This makes me have unspeakable doubts and puzzles for the rest of my life.


    "System, has my task really been completed?"


    "Done." the system said faintly.


    "But... How did I teach them?" asked the rest of my life.


    "When the host competes with them, he has taught them a lesson and told them that even in their best fields, they are still not the strongest. They still have a lot of ways to go and can become stronger."


    "So they regard the host as the goal to surpass."


    "The host inspired their self-improvement. Even the old fox and the king of hell admired the host''s ability and regarded the host as a goal to surpass. Therefore, the host completed the task."


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of my life, I looked confused and forced. When the system came to the task, I just said to teach the female soldiers a lesson, but I never said it was a competition


    But I''m happy for the rest of my life.


    With such a move, my task has been completed.


    And also got a PS artifact, but then again, what the hell is a PS artifact?


    Thinking of this, I asked for the rest of my life, "system, what the hell is this PS artifact?"


    The system slowly explained: "in the world, there are four magic arts, deformation in a country, cosmetic surgery in a country, makeup in a country, and PS magic in China."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I almost burst out of the "lying trough", otherwise I would be heard by the people around me.


    The rest of life is incredible.


    Unexpectedly, I got the PS magic of China... It''s a rhythm to fly... How abnormal this PS magic is, and I know it best for the rest of my life.


    One hundred and fifty pounds can give you P into 96 pounds. No matter how ugly, it can give you P into a beautiful woman or handsome boy. This is the most terrible.


    Otherwise, it would not be called magic.


    Of course, both sorcery and magic are descriptions of PS.


    Unexpectedly, you can get this thing by practicing it yourself, which puzzles you for the rest of your life. Is it useful to get this thing?


    "What can this be used for?" asked the rest of his life


    "It can be used by the host to change the appearance and so on."


    "Yi Rong?"


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I stared at it and suddenly thought of something. I said, "this thing can be used to change my face?"


    "As like as two peas", "the body will see a person''s face, so that it can be used to accommodate the host, and the host will be exactly like this person, including every place on his body."


    "Shit."


    As like as two peas in the rest of the world, I am not sure that every place is exactly the same as people. So can I also easily become a woman?


    "Yes," the system said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, I suddenly felt that this thing was a little science fiction for the rest of my life. Is this bug a little big?


    "Is there any limit to the system?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    If as like as two peas, they are just like thunder wars. If this is infinitely easy to keep up, the enemy will play a trick, and then directly to a dressing to infiltrate and put up some bombs. These people will have to finish playing.


    "Yes."


    The system explained faintly: "this skill can only be used once in three days. The duration of each time is one hour. The host can upgrade. After upgrading, the duration is longer."


    "I knew it."


    I sighed a little for the rest of my life. If this thing can be used indefinitely, it will be invincible. All kinds of makeup can definitely turn people in the world around.


    But now it seems that things are not the same.


    But only one hour is enough.


    Especially when fighting, an hour is very important. Many times, the battle may end in less than an hour.


    And at this time, the PS artifact has the ability to turn the world around.


    Just think about it now, I still feel that this PS artifact is some science fiction, but when I look back, his makeup is enough. PS artifact seems to be equivalent to a makeup.


    So it looks like a chicken rib.


    But according to this skill introduction, it seems that you don''t have to bring so many cosmetics. After all, it''s quite troublesome to bring so many cosmetics every time.


    If you only have p one, you will be completely OK.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I move my mind.


    Directly launched the skill of PS artifact and said, "P become a thunder war."


    As he thought of this, then he felt that his body had changed quietly. At this moment, if he observed carefully, he would find that he was a real thunder war.


    It looks as like as two peas. The rest of life is very similar, but it still raises the suspicion of the old fox. After all, he is suspicious.


    But now it''s different.


    The rest of life as like as two peas of thunder, almost as if they were carved out of a mold through cloning, and the rest of life was felt this kind of quiet change, and the rest of life was taken aback.


    "What a powerful artifact."


    I''m excited for the rest of my life.


    PS artifact can not only become another person, but also make himself stronger and handsome. Even his height and weight can change. This is the terrible thing about artifact.


    This is a special baby.


    It''s science fiction.


    But thinking of getting the system, I seem to have been involved with science fiction all the time.


    "System, is PS artifact really an artifact?" he asked excitedly for the rest of his life.


    "It''s high technology," the system explained faintly.


    "High tech?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Yes," the system said, "in 100 million years, such high technology will be derived."


    The rest of my life: "MMP..."


    Live 100 million years, it''s all old goblins.


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life.


    Unfortunately, this PS artifact only works for one hour. In terms of time, it''s too short. It doesn''t seem to be very useful for him to train here.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at these women soldiers. These women soldiers are still training. From these women soldiers, I saw the shadow of their previous training for the rest of my life.


    This kind of training will make them stronger and more united, which is also the purpose of training.


    They are all special forces. They often carry out special operations. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. I''m afraid it would be more chaotic if they were not guarded by these people.


    For the rest of my life, there was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth.


    After he has completed this task, there will be another task, which fan Tianlei told him. This task is also very important. Therefore, after training these female soldiers, he and he Chenguang will also start to complete a new task.


    Put your hands behind your back for the rest of your life and quietly look at the scene in front of you.


    At present, his role is still the role of Thor. He didn''t tell the old fox his origin, because the game is not over.


    At this time, he glanced for the rest of his life. Suddenly, he saw a car driving quickly from a distance. For a moment, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life.


    "A car?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the military vehicle, which quickly drove towards them. When I came not far away, a figure came down from the vehicle. For the rest of my life, I looked at the figure and stared.


    "He Zhijun..."


    For the rest of my life, I took an incredible look at he Zhijun.


    He Zhijun appeared frequently in TV dramas and promoted all the way. He was a captain before, later became a brigade commander, and finally directly became a major general.


    He Zhijun is a very legendary man.


    Of course, for the rest of his life, he Zhijun may replace No. 1 and become a new No. 1, because No. 1 is the direct leader in charge of wolf teeth.


    However, at present, he Zhijun is still a brigade commander who helps manage wolf teeth. What makes the rest of his life wonder is why he Zhijun suddenly came here.


    Is it to see the fire phoenix training?


    He Zhijun had a strange look for the rest of his life, but next to he Zhijun, he saw a stranger for the rest of his life. He didn''t know him.


    However, from the strong breath of this man, this man is definitely not a simple man.


    He Zhijun walked towards him for the rest of his life. He Zhijun is the person in charge of wolf teeth, and he Zhijun is directly under the management of No. 1, but we rarely see No. 1, because No. 1 is a general.


    In the past, he Zhijun came to convey the order of No. 1.


    "Chief." I saluted for the rest of my life.


    He Zhijun is their leader. Naturally, he should salute.


    "Yes."


    He Zhijun nodded slightly and said with a smile: "this is the captain of the lightning commando. Lei Zhan is also a military king."


    "HMM." the man beside he Zhijun glanced at Lei Zhan, saluted him and said with a smile, "I''ve heard the name of Thor for a long time. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun smiled and said, "Thor, this is old a, whose real name is yuan lang."


    "Yuan Lang?"


    After the rest of my life, I make complaints about the ten thousand eyes of my alpacas. I am afraid that the world is not a general mess.


    He didn''t show it for the rest of his life, because he was Thor at this time, he naturally couldn''t show it, and he was not suitable to show it at this time.


    Because no one knows he''s for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I returned a military salute.


    The rest of his life said, "chief, do you have any task here?"


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun smiled and said, "there''s no task. Just come and see how the women soldiers you trained are."


    Yu Shengdao: "at present, these women soldiers are still training, but they have not yet reached the level of rebirth. Only when they are truly reborn can they be regarded as a real special forces soldier."


    The rest of my life is telling the truth. At present, these female soldiers are too weak to be reborn. After they have experienced all this training, they can be regarded as preliminary special forces soldiers.


    Yes, of course.


    At that time, they only initially became special forces, because they still need to experience a battle. Only after a battle can they grow more rapidly. At that time, they can be regarded as qualified special forces.


    Many times, if you want to be a qualified special forces soldier, you must pay a heavy price.


    This is why they are careful and prudent in selecting people. They do not want to lose any soldiers, because every soldier is their greatest property.


    That''s why they choose the strongest.


    Only in this way can we survive on the battlefield.


    "Good."


    He Zhijun nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I hope they can withstand this severe test."


    At this time, Yuan Lang said, "this harsh training, let alone women, is sometimes difficult for men to bear. Can they bear it?"


    Yuan Lang looked at these trained female soldiers and frowned slightly. He himself was born in the special forces. However, he has always been a mystery about yuan Lang''s identity.


    However, it can be guessed that he should be a special force highly simulating the combat level of foreign forces, but their code name is confidential, and no one knows its origin.


    The main purpose of his existence is to let other forces improve their own level when they confront it.


    He Zhijun looked at Yuan Lang, and then slowly said, "if you can''t bear it, you have to eliminate it. Sometimes don''t underestimate women. Women are not worse than men."


    "Men can bear it, and women can bear this harsh training at a glance."


    "As long as they can stick to it, they are a qualified special combat team member. They can complete tasks that many men can''t complete."


    "This is also the original intention of training fire phoenix."


    He Zhijun explained.


    Indeed, many times women are more useful than men, because some tasks are not suitable for men at all, but only for women, which is why the fire phoenix was established.


    Yuan Lang nodded slightly.


    It''s not that he discriminates against girls, but this harsh training. It''s really cruel for girls. Although he also trains a team, he trains men and never trains women.


    This is why he is a little confused. Of course, if he trains, he will not be soft hearted, because at this time, if he is soft hearted to his own people, he is harming her.


    Now they are cruel to them. At least they have a chance to survive. They can even quit and let them live a safe life. But once on the battlefield, either you die or I live.


    There is no guarantee that anyone will survive.


    "After this period of training, I saw the fire phoenix changing." he Zhijun looked at the fire phoenix trying hard, with a smile on his face.


    That''s gratifying.


    "Yes," he replied after thinking for the rest of his life.


    At this time, he didn''t want to talk much. Although he PS became a thunder war, but


    He doesn''t even know what Lei Zhan said to he Zhijun. If he Zhijun asks some questions he doesn''t know, it''s really troublesome.


    Maybe it will be revealed.


    Although it would be nothing if he was exposed, he still didn''t want to expose his meaning for the time being.


    "By the way, thunder war." he Zhijun said, "I remember I sent Langya for the rest of his life to train the fire phoenix. Has he come yet?"


    For the rest of their life, he Zhijun breathed a cluster. Of course, he Zhijun and they didn''t notice the difference in the rest of their life, because they didn''t show it in the rest of their life, but naturally said, "not yet."


    "Not yet?"


    He Zhijun frowned and said, "I''ve already informed fan Tianlei to make preparations for the rest of my life. At this moment, it should be the fire phoenix. Why hasn''t it arrived yet?"


    "Did fan Tianlei forget?"


    He Zhijun frowned. According to reason, this appointment will never be forgotten, especially in such a harsh army.


    "Is it something temporary?"


    He Zhijun thought secretly and then said, "wait one day. I won''t arrive today. I''ll ask myself tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I felt a sudden.


    I didn''t expect he Zhijun to call and ask about himself in person.


    However, he didn''t say anything more, because now is not the time to expose it. Wait a moment and talk to he Zhijun in private. I don''t think there will be anything.


    But for the rest of his life, he looked at Yuan Lang carefully. There was a soldier under yuan Lang, who was very powerful. His name was Xu Sanduo.


    Xu Sanduo was a silly boy in the countryside at the beginning. At the beginning, everyone looked down on him. However, with the help of many people, he became a military King step by step.


    Xu Sanduo was also a soldier that Yuan Lang valued most.


    This is also the reason why I am most curious about yuan Lang for the rest of my life.


    He Zhijun continued to watch these fire phoenix training and suddenly said, "thunder war, gather people."


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life heard the speech and paid a military salute. Then he walked towards the old fox not far away and said, "old fox, let the fire phoenix gather and the head should review."


    "Yes."


    The old fox also knows he Zhijun. He is the brigade commander and captain of Langya. He manages everything of Langya. Naturally, he dare not neglect it.


    The old fox began to let the fire phoenix gather. When the fire phoenix people saw the scene in front of them, they were puzzled, but this did not hinder their gathering speed.


    They lined up people.


    At this time, they look a little messy and embarrassed.


    This is also a very normal situation, because they can''t be clean when they are training.


    With the fire phoenix gathering, he couldn''t help looking at he Zhijun more for the rest of his life. At this time, he was really worried because he was afraid that he Zhijun would suddenly ask some questions he didn''t know.


    I don''t know what he Zhijun is doing with the fire phoenix at this time.


    "It''s the wolf head."


    When Tian Guo saw he Zhijun, he stared. Naturally, they all knew he Zhijun. He Zhijun was their leader. They had met once before.


    Unexpectedly, he Zhijun came here at this time.


    But what''s he Zhijun doing here? This makes everyone a little puzzled.


    He Zhijun looked at the people present and said with a smile: "good."


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can persist until now."


    you bet.


    Now the fire phoenix has carried out most of the training. In a period of time, the fire phoenix can complete all the training. At that time, the fire phoenix will really be reborn from nirvana.


    Tan Xiaolin looked straight ahead, as if they didn''t hear this. Because they heard too many words during this time, they all developed the ability of indifference.


    He Zhijun said again: "in the next training, it will be more cruel. You are women. In principle, I hope you can pass this test, but I am reluctant to let you pass."


    "Because the enemies you face are cruel and terrible."


    "You are women. According to the truth, it may be your best choice to have a husband and teach children. Maybe others are also your best choice, but the battlefield is not your best choice."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Tan Xiaolin and others said in unison, "Fire Phoenix, never say die."


    Seeing this, he Zhijun is more and more satisfied with these women soldiers. Unexpectedly, these women soldiers can be trained to such a degree.


    In fact, training the women''s special team is also an attempt. If it can be trained, it will be of great benefit to wolf Fang.


    If you can''t train, it''s nothing.


    "Good."


    He Zhijun nodded slightly and was very satisfied with these women soldiers.


    He Zhijun looked at Yuan Lang again and said with a smile, "Yuan Lang, how do you feel about them?"


    "A group of very powerful female soldiers." Yuan Lang also said with admiration.


    These female soldiers were indeed beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, they could still have such a strong momentum, even compared with those male soldiers.


    This really makes him look at him differently.


    He Zhijun looked at Thor and said, "Thor, you spend more snacks during this time. Before long, there will be a military exercise. This military exercise is unprecedented. At that time, the special forces of wolf teeth will participate in the war."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I was surprised.


    Because he did not expect that there would be such a military exercise, which was somewhat unexpected for the rest of his life.


    "Military exercises?" asked the rest of my life, "what kind of military exercises are they?"


    "It''s a contest between ordinary soldiers and special forces." he Zhijun looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "only, the enemy will have dozens or even hundreds of times of troops, and even send out all kinds of weapons and equipment."


    "Therefore, you need to train the fire phoenix as soon as possible, because at that time, the fire phoenix may also become a key force to help us win."


    "I see."


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that he had completely understood it, but what he expected most was the military exercise... I don''t know what kind of exercise this military exercise was.


    All the wolf teeth special forces will be deployed.


    And he felt that there was more to it than that.


    Maybe even Feilong will participate. For a time, even for the rest of his life, he has some small expectations.


    "When will the drill begin?" asked the rest of my life.


    "There is still a period of time, when you train the fire phoenix, it will almost start soon, so the top priority is to train the fire phoenix as soon as possible." he Zhijun said: "as for the exercise status, it is still under discussion."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life should be vocal tract.


    While talking to he Zhijun for the rest of his life.


    At the gate of the fire phoenix base, there is a figure sitting in the car and driving towards this side quickly.


    Soon the people at the checkpoint saw the people in the car. However, the moment they saw the people in the car, their eyes stared.


    "Thor?"


    The people at this level looked confused and forced.


    However, they did not dare to stop Thor, but let it go directly.


    At this time, a man asked, "what''s going on? When did Thor go out?"


    "I wonder, isn''t Thor always in there? Why did he suddenly go out?"


    "The current leader is really confusing. He works mysteriously." another man shook his head.


    "We''re still on duty. Let''s talk less."


    Then they dared not continue to talk. If they were heard, it would not be very good.


    Thor rushed to the burning Phoenix in his car. Soon


    Thor came to the fire phoenix training place.


    Thor stepped out of the car and walked towards the fire phoenix training place. It seemed that he wanted to see how the fire phoenix training was. He had excellent eyes for the rest of his life. He was aware of the existence of Thor far away.


    When he saw Thor clearly, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life.


    "I wipe. Why did Lei Zhan come back at this time? Isn''t he going out for a few days?"

 Chapter 262

    When I saw the real Thor coming back for the rest of my life, I looked at the Thor not far away.


    According to fan Tianlei, Thor should wait a few days to come back.


    How long has it been? Looks like it''s only a day or two? Thor is back?


    The rest of my life looked unnaturally at the Thor. The real Thor came back. He was a fake Thor, but he was exposed all the time.


    With the arrival of the true Thor, at this moment, he Zhijun and they also gradually found the existence of thunder war.


    When Lei Zhan came here, he Zhijun and Yuan Lang recognized Lei Zhan. Their eyes stared and looked at the Lei Zhan in front of them.


    "Thunder war?"


    He Zhijun looked strangely at the thunder war in front of him, and then looked at the rest of his life not far away. When he saw the face of the rest of his life, he Zhijun looked confused.


    And Yuan Lang as like as two peas and as like as two peas, looked at the thunder war, because he saw a man who looks exactly alike. In this world, there are no people who are exactly alike, such as twins.


    Twins sometimes look very similar, but... Even if they look like twins again, there is definitely a way to distinguish them.


    However, the two as like as two peas are identical.


    Yuan Lang couldn''t help asking, "chief, there are two thors in the fire phoenix special warfare base?"


    When he Zhijun saw the scene in front of him, his face became ugly little by little, because he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    He is the leader of mine warfare. Naturally, he knows that there can be no two mine wars here. In other words, one of the two people in front of him is likely to be disguised by the enemy.


    He Zhijun stares at the coming thunder war, then looks at the thunder war he plays for the rest of his life and thinks a little.


    At this moment, not only he Zhijun, but also the people of fire phoenix stared at the two thunder wars. For a time, they were all stupid.


    "These... Two thunder wars?" Tian Guo looked at the two thunder wars blankly, and said something incredible.


    "Is this a big joke? How can there be two thunder wars, and they look the same? Which one is true and which one is false?" he Lu said inconceivably.


    "Is this a true or false monkey king?" Tang Xiaoxiao said.


    "This... Is really..." Rao is Tan Xiaolin. She was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    As for the real thunder war, after seeing another self, he stared at the rest of his life with an incredible face, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    I never imagined that as like a man who looks as like as two peas in the battle, how can it be possible? How can there be as like as two peas in the world?


    What exactly is the origin of this man?


    In an instant, the thunder battle guessed something and defined the rest of his life as an enemy.


    "Who are you and why are you pretending to be me?"


    Lei Zhan stared at the rest of his life with a cold face. His terrible momentum also came to his face.


    Thunder war is the king of war. It is fierce and full of killing momentum, which makes people feel panic and vibration.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Lei Zhan with a dignified look. Lei Zhan is worthy of being the king of war. Even he was a little afraid of his momentum.


    Thunder war can become the king of war, but it is not just luck.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to the fire phoenix special combat brigade pretending to be me?" shouted the rest of your life.


    This violent drink also made Lei Zhan furious. He was a real Lei Zhan. Now he was scolded by a fake Lei Zhan. How can he not be angry?


    He Zhijun and Yuan Lang stared directly at the scene. Yuan Lang carefully protected he Zhijun. If there were any changes between them, he would do it without hesitation.


    "You''re looking for death." Lei Zhan stared at the rest of his life with an angry face.


    The fake thunder war in front of him was questioning himself at this time, which made him have unspeakable anger. Therefore, he wanted to go straight up and kill the rest of his life.


    The thunder battle attracted the thunder commandos not far away. When they saw the situation clearly, they all looked confused and showed a thick and incredible color.


    "Lying in the trough..." the king of hell immediately broke out his foul words and said unimaginably: "Thor... What''s the matter? How can there be two thors?"


    Seeing this scene, the king of hell was stunned.


    "Two thors?"


    The old fox was the first to stare and almost fell to the ground. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He thought he had an illusion. For a moment, the old fox was stunned.


    "No, one must be fake. Come on, protect the chief."


    The old fox suddenly thought of something and gave a loud drink.


    "Brush..."


    The party quickly ran towards this side and ran here. They quickly surrounded he Zhijun and stared at the two thors in front of them.


    "Chief, what''s going on? How can two thors suddenly appear?" the old fox looked cautiously at the two competing thors and said in a deep voice.


    He Zhijun frowned and said, "don''t you know?"


    "We don''t know," said the old fox.


    He Zhijun stared at the rest of his life for a while and then at Lei Zhan for a while, but he didn''t see anything from their faces.


    He wanted to see something in their eyes, but their eyes looked very similar. With their very similar appearance, they seemed to be the real and fake Monkey King.


    For a time, it was difficult to recognize the true and false.


    "Old fox, you are familiar with thunder wars. Which of these two thunder wars is true and which is false?" he Zhijun frowned.


    The old fox often lives with Lei Zhan. According to the truth, they should be very familiar with Lei Zhan, so they can''t help asking.


    As like as two peas of thunder and a long hesitation, the old fox slowly hesitated. "I can''t recognize them," said the old fox. "The two of them are almost identical, and it''s hard to recognize them."


    When he Zhijun heard the speech, his face also became sharp and said in a deep voice: "one of them must be false. Be careful, no one will let go."


    "Yes."


    The old fox heard the speech and nodded. Then a pair of sharp eyes stared at the two thunder wars in front of him.


    At this time, Lei Zhan said in a harsh voice: "this is the fire phoenix special warfare base. What''s your intention to come to the fire phoenix special warfare base as me?"


    "Today, I found out that you can''t escape. Now, make your intentions clear, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Lei Zhan''s eyes are mixed with thick threats.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled when he heard what he said. He knew for a long time that he must have met Lei Zhan when he played Cheng Lei Zhan. He had carefully observed Lei Zhan''s words and deeds for the rest of his life. Naturally, it was not very difficult to imitate them.


    For the rest of my life, I learned the way of thunder Warfare: "this is the fire phoenix special warfare base. You came here pretending to be me to inquire about the reality of the fire phoenix?"


    "I tell you, if you dare to come here, you will die."


    The two fought against each other. For a time, all of them could not help rubbing their eyes, because they were difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    "What can I do? Two thunder gods do not know where is the truth, and where is the fake?" Tian Guo looked at Tan Xiaolin beside him and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Tan Xiaolin, ye Cunxin and others are all frowning. This is the first time they have encountered such a thing. The real and false Monkey King will appear in front of them, but the key is that they don''t have Tathagata Buddha here. No one can tell who is real and who is false.


    "See again." Tan Xiaolin looked alert and stared at the two people in front of her.


    At this time, Zhenlei Zhan was furious. With a sharp drink, he rushed towards the rest of his life.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll catch you today. I want to see who you are."


    As soon as Lei Zhan dodged, he came to the rest of his life. Under these eyes, Lei Zhan hit the head of the rest of his life with a fist.


    This fist can even hear the roaring fist style, terrible and domineering.


    If you get hit with one punch, you''ll be killed with one punch.


    After all, the rest of my life is not an ordinary person. When the fist of thunder war came in front of me, my arms suddenly blocked my face.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, he retreated a few steps for the rest of his life. When Lei Zhan saw that one punch didn''t work, he kicked it hard for the rest of his life.


    This foot is fast and accurate, with leg wind.


    After listening, people feel numb on their scalp.


    Thunder war is the king of soldiers. They have experienced special training, and each foot has strong strength. Therefore, when this foot is kicked to the rest of their life, even if it is dark and slightly condensed for the rest of their life.


    The king of war is worthy of being the king of war. His strength is really strong.


    On one side of the body for the rest of his life, he avoided this foot. He was not the kind of person who kept defending for the rest of his life. At this moment, he also punched the thunder war.


    Lei Zhan saw that the rest of his life was coming towards him, and a faint sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    He is a very arrogant existence. In his opinion, this practice for the rest of his life is tantamount to tenacious resistance. After such a person ends, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Lei Zhan dodged another blow for the rest of his life, and then the two fought really.


    Soldiers fight straight, without any fancy, because in real combat, it is very important to preserve physical strength. As long as they kill the enemy in the simplest way, that is the hope of survival.


    So every move they made was a direct attack on the most vulnerable part of the human body.


    For example, joints, eyes, throat, lower Yin, heart and mouth, almost every time they shot, they attacked these vulnerable places. As long as they were hit, they were either killed or injured.


    He Zhijun, who plays like this, is frowning.


    Because so far, he doesn''t know what the situation is, and the battle in front of them is very fierce. They are all trying to kill each other.


    Such a battle, watching the fire phoenix and lightning commandos can be said to be extremely enjoyable.


    "That''s great."


    Tian Guo stared at the scene in front of him. His eyes showed a shocking color and said, "these two thors are really powerful. Is this the real strength of Thor?"


    "It''s really strong." Shen Lanni also took a breath. She herself is an expert. Naturally, she can see how strong these two people are. Any one of them is not his opponent. If it''s a real life and death struggle, I''m afraid she will be killed by the enemy in less than a minute.


    Because the way people fight here is beyond her imagination.


    Although she has also studied Taekwondo and is a taekwondo master, they will not directly use this deadly way when fighting the enemy.


    Because this way, it''s easy to kill each other. They''re just for the game. Naturally, it''s impossible to fight like a real life and death.


    Therefore, this led to Shen Lanni falling into the inferior position.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With a few muffled sounds, they separated from Lei Zhan for the rest of their life. There was a difference of two meters between them, but they all stared at each other directly, and their killing intention surged in their eyes.


    For a time, neither of them could do anything, which made Lei Zhan angry. He was the king of war. Now he had a fake himself in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything about it, which made him angry.


    "Drink..."


    With a roar, Lei Zhan kicked the rest of his life again. Such a side kick made the rest of his life frown.


    Without hesitation for the rest of his life, he blocked Lei Zhan''s side kick, which made his hands numb. However, at this time, Lei Zhan''s other foot kicked him hard at an extremely tricky angle. Such a side kick made everyone present in an uproar.


    "What a powerful kick."


    The old fox and the little bee were shocked.


    Although they often perform tasks, they rarely see the thunder fight in this close combat, so they don''t know what degree the thunder fight has reached.


    At first sight, they were surprised, although they didn''t know whether the thunder war in front of them was true or false.


    "Such a kick is a little against the principle." Shen Lanni was surprised.


    "Yes, first, it''s a kick. According to the truth, if you want to think of another foot, you need to borrow strength, but Lei Zhan has another foot in a tricky way, and this foot is extremely fierce and overbearing. It''s really powerful."


    Fire phoenix people also see the power of thunder war.


    "Bang..."


    He reacts faster for the rest of his life. When Lei Zhan kicks out of this sleep, he takes the lead in blocking Lei Zhan''s foot with his hand for the rest of his life. He is not stupid enough to use his body to catch Lei Zhan''s foot, because he knows that if he uses his body to catch it, he is likely to be injured.


    Therefore, his reaction was also very fast. He blocked the foot with his left hand, but it made his hand numb.


    Lei Zhan saw the scene in front of him, and there was a joke around his mouth.


    It''s not so easy to take your own foot.


    He looked dignified for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the thunder war in front of him was so powerful. It was really beyond his expectation. You know, his attribute values have reached 8 points, which is a very terrible attribute value. However, when facing the thunder war, there are still some opponents who are not the other party.


    It makes the rest of my life a little dignified.


    "Drink..."


    Lei Zhan rushed towards the rest of his life again, but he didn''t hurry to dodge for the rest of his life. Instead, he stared at Lei Zhan. His eyes became extremely sharp at this moment.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    He spent the rest of his life staring at the hands and feet of Lei Zhan. These two are the most lethal weapons in the human body. Therefore, he aimed at these two places for the rest of his life. Once Lei Zhan had any intention, he could instantly detect it.


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, Lei Zhan came to the rest of his life. Under these eyes, Lei Zhan directly grabbed the shoulder of the rest of his life and wanted to fall over his shoulder and fall the rest of his life.


    "The century old cannibal willow gene is as immovable as a mountain."


    The next moment, the body of the rest of life is like a mountain, standing in place, and its body seems to be bitten by the earth.


    When Lei Zhan fell over his shoulder, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t fall over.


    "Drink..."


    Thunder war roared and tried his best to throw the rest of his life. If he fell over his shoulder, I''m afraid he will lose his combat effectiveness for the rest of his life.


    That was the best time for him to kill the rest of his life.


    But


    He tried his best to eat milk, but he didn''t fall the rest of his life. For a time, Rao and Lei Zhan looked confused.


    "How is that possible?"


    People may have strong strength, but his strength is not weak. He often carries out professional training, and his strength is incomparably strong, that is, a 200 kg sandbag. He can walk with his fist, and he can hit a terrible 300 kg strength, but


    At this moment, he didn''t fall a seemingly thin man for the rest of his life. For a moment, Lei Zhan was stunned.


    For the rest of my life, when I saw this scene in front of me, I also lifted the corner of my mouth and set off a faint arc.


    The cannibal willow''s gene has been developed to the second form by him. It is as immobile as a mountain and weighs like hundreds of kilograms. It is naturally very difficult for Lei Zhan to fall him down.


    Yes, of course.


    The so-called hundreds of kilograms is not that he really weighs hundreds of kilograms, because it is unrealistic, but that his feet are firmly stuck on the ground, just like the horse step, so his body looks like biting the earth and can''t get up at all.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he punched Lei Zhan''s waist for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    Lei Zhan was surprised and tried to avoid the blow for the rest of his life.


    But this blow for the rest of my life had already judged the route of the thunder war to avoid, so when the thunder war avoided, the fist for the rest of my life had changed in another direction.


    The fist is like a dragon, powerful and heavy. The roaring fist style makes people''s scalp numb.


    This strength is not weak.


    "Bang..."


    Finally, the punch hit Lei Zhan''s lower abdomen. For a time, Lei Zhan''s body curled up, and a sharp pain made Lei Zhan''s face extremely ugly.


    I was hit.


    This makes Lei Zhan extremely angry.


    He was careless. He didn''t expect to have such a move for the rest of his life. Therefore, he succeeded in one blow for the rest of his life. The punch was strong and heavy, and it was extremely uncomfortable to hit him. If he wasn''t able to beat, it might make him unable to get up.


    However, he didn''t give the opportunity of thunder war for the rest of his life. He knew that as long as the opportunity of thunder war was given, he was probably not the opponent of thunder war, so he quickly tangled with thunder war.


    This is the primary form of the Centennial cannibal willow, which is intertwined with willows.


    For the rest of his life, Lei Zhan was close to Lei Zhan. When he grabbed Lei Zhan''s arm with both hands for the rest of his life, Lei Zhan was surprised, because at this moment, he felt that his body was like falling into a swamp. That feeling was very strange.


    He wanted to break free from the rest of his life, but that feeling made him sink deeper and deeper, which made Lei Zhan''s face extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The rest of his life hugged Lei Zhan from behind. Lei Zhan tried to break free with both hands. Then Lei Zhan roared, raised his feet back and wanted to kick to the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he had been prepared. When Lei Zhan lifted his foot, he caught Lei Zhan''s sleep for the rest of his life. At this moment, Lei Zhan felt that his foot seemed to fall into a swamp.


    That feeling made him have an unspeakable discomfort.


    In particular, this feeling of power being suppressed makes Lei Zhan extremely angry.


    "Shit, what the hell is going on?"


    Lei Zhan hit the rest of his life with a backhand, but he still stuck with Lei Zhan for the rest of his life. Lei Zhan obviously has 100% of his combat power. However, when facing this rogue attack for the rest of his life, 100% can''t play 70%.


    For a time, they were also deadlocked. No matter how the thunder war attacked the rest of their life, they were easily avoided by the rest of their life.


    At this time, the rest of my life hugged Lei Zhan from behind again.


    At this moment, the eyes of the rest of life flash.


    "The Centennial dragon is like a divine beast, with boiling blood."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, his hands worked hard, his body leaned back, and his hands held the thunder war, which was to directly throw the thunder war over him.


    "Bang..."


    Then, a dull noise came. Lei Zhan was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables and left for the rest of his life, which made Lei Zhan feel like a fish into the ocean. That kind of pleasure made Lei Zhan very comfortable.


    However, it was very uncomfortable to fall on him for the rest of his life.


    If not for his strong physical quality, this fall might break him down.


    He Zhijun and he Zhijun were both enthusiastic about their wonderful battle. They really saw such a battle for the first time. In particular, this thunder war was suppressed by another thunder war again and again. For a time, everyone stared at the scene with great interest.


    Lei Zhan stared at the rest of his life and said sternly, "who are you?"


    Thunder war is also an abnormal fear. It''s not that he is not the opponent for the rest of his life, but that the battle for the rest of his life is really too fucking weird.


    He had never seen such a strange situation.


    Is this special or not human?


    Especially the other party is also very proficient in fighting.


    In front of him for the rest of his life, he had a feeling that his strength could not be brought into play, which made him feel extremely oppressed.


    "Who the hell are you?" he said sternly for the rest of his life


    Lei Zhan stared at the rest of his life with an ugly face. He was extremely angry at the question of the rest of his life.


    Shit, he was a real thunder war, but now he was questioned by a fake, which made the arrogant man extremely angry.


    Why do you feel like a fake when you say this.


    Thunder war is that angry.


    However, the rest of life is more exciting.


    The fight between the two of them just now, but there was no hand left. This attack was a direct attack. At first, he was a little busy, because he had not fought with such an expert. Now he has a very special feeling when he fights with thunder war.


    Especially in terms of combat experience, it has improved very fast.


    Therefore, he directly regarded Lei Zhan as his companion.


    "Come again..."


    For a time, the two fought together again. They came and went. For a time, no one could do anything. Gradually, Lei Zhan also controlled the strange situation for the rest of his life. Therefore, when Lei Zhan saw the rest of his life coming, he simply avoided the rest of his life and didn''t give him the opportunity.


    Just because he didn''t know the situation, he suffered a loss. Naturally, he won''t be fooled again.


    With the passage of time, the rest of my life has gradually fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Chief, let them fight all the time?" Yuan Lang looked at he Zhijun and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." he Zhijun glanced a light in his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s more and more interesting. Let''s continue watching. They will soon show their fox tail."


    "Which of these two people is true?" Yuan Lang couldn''t help looking at he Zhijun and asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know." he Zhijun shook his head slightly.


    The old fox said, "do you think it''s possible that it''s true?"


    The old fox pointed to the rest of his life and hesitated before slowly opening his mouth.


    "No? Although the thunder war just taught another thunder war a lesson, it can''t prove that he is a real thunder war?"


    "I think it''s possible. Thor''s strength is very strong. It shouldn''t be too weak."


    "Hey... It''s really fun. Our commandos have had two thunder wars. If it''s spread, we commandos won''t mix up in the future."


    "Yes... Fortunately, these two thunder wars don''t have much ambition. Otherwise, I''m afraid our lightning commandos will be caught."


    Little bee, they are also constantly talking, and obviously they all feel a little afraid.


    Tian Guo couldn''t help saying, "true and false Thor is really more exciting than watching sci-fi blockbusters."


    "I don''t know which Thor is true." Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say: "no matter which one is true or false, what I admire most is still the fake. It can compete with the real thunder war."


    "When I know that one is false, I will worship him as a teacher."


    "Do you worship him as a teacher for nothing? I don''t know if others will accept it." Tian Guo said casually.


    "That''s not necessarily." Tang Xiaoxiao said, "depending on my natural beauty, which man can stop me."


    "You stink."


    The crowd glanced at Tang Xiaoxiao and smiled.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this time, there were two muffled sounds again. With these two muffled sounds, for a time, both of them stood panting in place, and their fierce eyes stared at each other.


    At this moment, I suffered several times for the rest of my life. Thunder war is worthy of thunder war. If calculated according to the attribute value, this thunder war definitely exceeds 8 points.


    However, he knows many things. If he really wants to fight, he may not be afraid of thunder war.


    At this time of fighting, I know for the rest of my life that the time is almost over.


    If it goes on, what will he Zhijun do? If he Zhijun gives them both abruptly, it will be a big trouble.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Zhijun laughed for a while. Then he bypassed the old fox and others in front of him and walked towards them for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the old fox and others all changed slightly.


    "Chief, be careful..."


    They were surprised and hurried to he Zhijun to protect him. They stared at the two thors with their eyes.


    "Well, you all get out of the way. It''s all your own people."


    He Zhijun waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Own people?"


    When the old fox heard this, all their faces showed a puzzled look and a confused face.


    "What do you mean by yourself?"


    Two thors appeared in the fire phoenix special warfare base. According to reason, this kind of thing will not happen, but now it appears, so there must be some conspiracy in it.


    However, at this time, he Zhijun said that both of them were their own.


    Does he Zhijun have a fever? Talking nonsense?


    Seeing this, he Zhijun didn''t explain much, but motioned the old fox to leave. The old fox didn''t dare to listen to he Zhijun''s order and made way immediately.


    Yuan Lang followed he Zhijun. If he Zhijun had any emergencies around him, he could do it in time.


    He Zhijun walked up to the two men and looked at them with a smile. Although their faces were very similar, with his understanding of thunder war, he guessed something more or less.


    "Which one of you is the rest of your life."


    As soon as this speech came out, the people were stunned again.


    Even the thunder war was stunned.


    "The rest of my life?"


    I don''t know where he is. He seems to have heard of the name and is very familiar with it. In just a moment, Lei Zhan thought of who he is for the rest of his life.


    Didn''t this man win the rest of his life by competing push ups with himself last time?


    Is this fake Thor in front of you the rest of your life?


    Thinking of this, Thor also stared.


    Obviously, I can''t believe it.


    If this boy is for the rest of his life, how could he look like himself? Did your uncle go to Korea for surgery.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he Zhijun also knew that he Zhijun had guessed himself. He immediately paid a military salute for the rest of his life and said loudly: "report to the chief, Langya special combat brigade of southeast military region. Report to you for the rest of his life."


    With the rest of his life to restore his voice, for a time, all the people present looked at the rest of his life, with a thick incredible in their eyes.


    "One of the sleeping slots is really fake."


    "Listen to the voice, so young... Is it a little fresh meat?"


    Rao is these female soldiers, and all of them look at the rest of their life with silly eyes. At this moment, they just know which is the real Thor and which is the false Thor.


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun finally determined his idea.


    Yes, the person in front of me is the rest of my life.


    At that time, he asked fan Tianlei to choose a wolf tooth to teach these women soldiers of Fire Phoenix. He guessed that fan Tianlei might come to teach these women soldiers for the rest of his life.


    He can still remember the rest of his life.


    And the rest of his life is the seedling of a military king, and he always pays attention to the rest of his life.


    According to the news he got, the rest of his life is a person who is very good at makeup penetration. First, the Feilong special brigade was infiltrated by his makeup and made a lot of changes. Thirdly, he heard that he played a woman for the rest of his life and caught boss Liu.


    One by one, it all shows that makeup penetration is very strong for the rest of your life.


    That''s why he guessed that this man might be for the rest of his life.


    indeed.


    He guessed right.


    This man is for the rest of his life.


    He Zhijun smiled and said, "change your clothes first, otherwise, everyone looks a little uncomfortable."


    "Yes!"


    Under the eyes of countless people, he simply asked the old fox to get some water for the rest of his life, and then quickly tricked him for the rest of his life. Soon, he recovered his original face for the rest of his life.


    After recovering their original appearance for the rest of their lives, for a time, this led to the female soldiers of the fire phoenix, all stunned and looked at the rest of their lives in front of them.


    "So young..."


    "Is it really a small fresh meat?"


    "So handsome..."


    Tang Xiaoxiao, when they saw the rest of their lives, they couldn''t bear it for a moment. They didn''t expect that this fake Thor was so handsome and so young.


    What shocked them most was their strength for the rest of their life.


    You can compete with Thor at such a young age. Isn''t this guy too abnormal? How on earth did he do it?


    For a moment, everyone guessed the origin of the rest of their life.


    Lei Zhan saw clearly the face of the rest of his life. He turned black at once. He didn''t have much favor for the rest of his life. The reason was that he won him with one score for the rest of his life last time, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    He is proud of himself. In his eyes, only win or lose.


    It''s strange that he won him for the rest of his life.


    Lei Zhan took the lead in denouncing: "what are you doing for the rest of your life? What are you trying to do when you dress up as me?"


    Lei Zhan stared coldly at the rest of his life. He was as angry as he wanted.


    Such rage frightened Ye Cunxin and them.


    They seldom see such rage as thunder war.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but I smiled faintly and said calmly, "I''m giving you a lesson."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Lei Zhan''s face was even less attractive, and there was a feeling of bleeding.


    Lei Zhan stared at the rest of his life coldly and angrily said, "take a lesson? What are you qualified to give us a lesson? Do you know what you are doing? You are fooling around and can go to the military court."


    Hearing this, he Zhijun opened his mouth and said, "thunder war is what I let the rest of my life come."


    Just when Lei Zhan wanted to say something, he Zhijun told Lei Zhan, which suddenly stopped the voice of Lei Zhan who wanted to continue to be angry.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    Because he didn''t expect that he Zhijun asked him to come for the rest of his life.


    He Zhijun took a faint look at Lei Zhan, and then slowly said, "I came here today to talk about it."


    "I chose an instructor for the rest of my life to teach these women soldiers and show them what real special forces are."


    Hearing what he Zhijun said, Lei Zhan was silent and stopped talking.


    At this time, even if he spoke, it had no meaning, because he Zhijun asked him to come for the rest of his life. He Zhijun''s words were orders. As a soldier, he naturally had to obey absolutely.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "yes, the reason why I disguised as you is to teach these recruits a lesson and let them know that makeup penetration is powerful. This is what I want to teach them."


    The old fox and the king of hell looked at each other.


    They didn''t know the rest of their lives and had never seen the rest of their lives, but they were surprised that the young man in front of them could be on a par with Lei Zhan.


    This was really a little unexpected.


    Who is this young man? He can be as young as thunder war. Where is this genius.


    If such talents inhale their lightning commandos, the strength of their lightning commandos will definitely soar in an instant


    For a time, the old fox and the king of hell all moved their mind to dig people.


    All these officers have a defect, that is, they can''t see talents. What they like most is to dig people.


    And everyone is an expert at prying corners.


    "Very good."


    He Zhijun exclaimed, "you almost cheated my eyes."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "the head''s eyes are sharp. If I were really in the enemy camp, I''m afraid I''ve become a corpse now."


    "No."


    He Zhijun shook his head, smiled and said, "if you are in the enemy camp, I''m afraid the enemy has been caught by a net. With a makeup expert like you, any enemy can be caught by a net."


    He Zhijun is telling the truth.


    Pretending to be the enemy for action, it is impossible to give you too much time to distinguish a person''s true and false, and it is impossible to recognize it if you are not familiar with it to a certain extent.


    The reason why he guessed that it was for the rest of his life, or because he gave fan Tianlei an order, and the makeup penetration for the rest of his life was very strong, he had such a guess.


    I think there must be a fake, and this fake is probably pretended for the rest of my life.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and didn''t say anything more, but continued: "chief, now I have exposed my identity. May I ask chief, do I continue to train these recruits?"


    "Continue training," he Zhijun said.


    "Yes."


    I nodded when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    Then I walked in front of these women soldiers for the rest of my life and gave them a faint look. At this time, the eyes of the women soldiers looking at the rest of their life were full of joy.


    Such a small fresh meat can''t be bothered.


    Handsome guy, everyone is willing to watch it every day.


    They are tired of facing the dead face of Lei Zhan every day.


    "I think you''ve all seen it," he said loudly for the rest of his life


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really disappointed with you. I''m very disappointed."


    The words of the rest of life were like a basin of cold water on the forehead of these female soldiers. For a time, all these female soldiers were staring at the rest of life.


    Originally, they were still interested in the rest of their life, but such a sentence made them a little depressed.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t pay attention to the feelings of these female soldiers, but continued to say, "from yesterday to now, none of you have found my existence."


    "If I were the enemy, you let me enter your base. Now, your base has become a ruin and a battlefield..."


    "Because the enemy will directly catch you all, and all of you present will die."


    All the old foxes who said this for the rest of their life changed their faces slightly. For a time, they all blushed a little, because even they didn''t find the existence of the rest of their life in more than one day.


    If the rest of your life is really an enemy, it''s terrible to think about it.


    Although it is a military region and very safe, there is no absolutely safe place in the world. That is to say, it will not happen. If they find out the situation here, once it is spread, it will also be a huge trouble for them.

 Chapter 263

    Really speaking, it was their negligence, but who could have thought that the enemy would enter here as a thunder war.


    If it is really discovered, it is the real trouble, and if it cannot be discovered, it is destruction for them.


    The most important thing is to play thunder war for the rest of your life.


    Every move is so similar. Not only that, but also the look and tone are so same. This is just another thunder war.


    Who would have thought that there were such abnormal people in this world.


    I guess I have this ability for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life made the old fox self-criticism. They have experienced special training and are veterans. It can be said that they are experienced.


    This move for the rest of their life was like slapping them in the face.


    At the same time, it also reminds them that they should not relax their vigilance at any time.


    All the women of the fire phoenix stand here solemnly and listen to the teachings of the rest of life.


    He Zhijun said a few words for the rest of his life. He Zhijun smiled, nodded and said, "it''s true that heroes are young."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "all the leaders taught well."


    "OK." he Zhijun stopped quickly and said, "I''m different from others. I don''t like flattery."


    He Zhijun smiled and was also the person he valued for the rest of his life. If he could have a military king, he would also have a great reputation for wolf teeth.


    Therefore, he also hopes to cultivate a king of war for the rest of his life. However, it is difficult to cultivate a king of war. It is really one in ten thousand.


    Even among 10000 soldiers, there may not be a soldier king.


    He Zhijun looked at old a again and said with a smile, "old a, what do you think of my soldier?"


    "Very good."


    Yuan Lang looked at it for the rest of his life, and then slowly tunnel.


    He has heard of the name of Lei Zhan and knows that Lei Zhan is a king of war. He is a very excellent king of war. Unexpectedly, this young man can compete with Lei Zhan. It is really very powerful.


    To tell you the truth, even he loves talents.


    Under his hands, there is a soldier, who is also very powerful. He may be stupid, but... His diligence and efforts are unmatched by anyone.


    He is Xu Sanduo.


    However, he felt that Xu Sanduo was strong, but the boy in front of him was really powerful. Even when he faced the rest of his life, he could detect a trace of danger.


    This man has definitely experienced the battlefield. If he has not experienced the battle, he can''t have such a terrible breath.


    He Zhijun smiled and was able to get the recognition of old a, but it was not easy. It can be seen that old a had quite good senses for the rest of his life.


    He Zhijun smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Lei Zhan and said, "Lei Zhan, come with me. The rest of you continue training."


    "Yes."


    Then Lei Zhan followed he Zhijun to the distance.


    At this time, the old fox, the king of hell and others came over. They stood for the rest of their lives, and their eyes showed some heat and kindness.


    They were fooled around for the rest of their life, which naturally made them feel uncomfortable.


    However, their hearts are more admiration. They are very familiar with thunder war, but Leng didn''t realize that the other party is not thunder war at all. This is their mistake.


    "Are you from wolf teeth for the rest of your life?" the old fox looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "Good."


    The rest of my life nodded with a smile and said, "I am the rest of my life, code name, witch."


    "Demon girl?"


    When the old fox and others heard the name, they all rolled their eyes. Your sister''s name is not enough. It''s just that she''s called demon Ji. There''s really no one.


    After Fire Phoenix and others heard the name, they looked at it with some surprise for the rest of their life. They felt nothing. Instead, they felt that the name of demon Ji was very nice.


    If you can be flirtatious for the rest of your life, it will be more suitable for this name.


    If they knew their inner thoughts for the rest of their life, they didn''t know what they would feel.


    The old fox sighed slightly: "I was still wondering. I said that a wolf tooth should have come here yesterday. Unexpectedly, you would come here under the guise of Thor."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I just want to teach them a lesson."


    "We were also impressed by this lesson," the old fox said solemnly.


    "Ha ha." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "how to train them next?"


    "It''s your business."


    The old fox shook his head and said, "in the next few days, you will train them. This is the order from above. We have no right to interfere, even Thor."


    "I see."


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that I was afraid of any conflict between him and thunder war. That''s why I said so.


    After all, there are still some small conflicts between himself and Lei Zhan. He Zhijun came here today. He thought, it''s probably for this.


    This surprised me for the rest of my life. Unconsciously, I played such an important role in these people''s hearts.


    Looking at these female soldiers for the rest of my life, I said faintly, "my name is Yu Sheng, code named demon Ji. I have just said it, so I won''t explain more."


    "What I want to tell you is that maybe you think I''m young and easy to bully, but I can tell you that you must carry out my orders. If you are not convinced, you can come to me for a competition. If I lose, you can do whatever you want. If you lose, you can obey my orders."


    "Of course."


    "If you lose, you will be punished." when I said this, I grinned for the rest of my life and said, "that''s running 50 kilometers."


    "At that time, even if you are afraid, you have to climb the 50 kilometers for me."


    For the rest of their lives, Tian Guo''s faces changed slightly. I thought Lei Zhan was abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, a more abnormal one came here. Running 50 kilometers is going to kill people.


    As for competing with the rest of your life.


    They also saw the battle just now. The boy for the rest of his life is a real pervert with such strong strength. How can they be opponents for the rest of his life.


    So, compared with the rest of life, it''s just looking for abuse.


    Everyone became a little unnatural.


    "Now, I want to lead you on your first mission."


    Speaking of this, I picked the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life and showed a little funny smile.


    This made the old fox and others shiver. They didn''t know why. They felt that they were chilly, as if something was going to happen.


    "Old fox, prepare something for me."


    Then he said something gently in front of the old fox for the rest of his life. When the old fox heard this, his face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that if he was so fierce for the rest of his life, he would take strong medicine. If he was so fierce, would something happen?


    The old fox said with some worry, "will something happen?"


    "No." she said faintly for the rest of her life, "this is a level they must go through."


    "Yes."


    The old fox went to prepare something.


    After a while, the old fox led the rest of his life in a direction. The fire phoenix people were also confused, because they all felt that the scene was mysterious, as if something was going to happen. Everyone was a little confused.


    "What will the instructor take us to do?" asked Tian Guo in confusion.


    "I don''t know." he Lu said solemnly, "there must be nothing good about my food."


    "I feel the same way." Tang Xiaoxiao said: "the instructor is not big, but his means are cruel enough. I guess he''s thinking about how to play with us."


    "Hum, no matter how powerful he is, can he surpass the thunder war? I''m not afraid." Ouyang Qian said.


    "Come on, let''s go and see. I''ll see what they can do."


    They followed the rest of their lives to a place. When they saw the place clearly, Tian Guo stared and said in surprise: "canteen..."


    "Is it really a canteen?"


    Ouyangqian looked at the canteen in surprise and was puzzled.


    What are you leading them to the canteen for the rest of your life? Are you here for dinner? But now it should be 20 minutes before dinner.


    "Ha ha." Tian Guo smiled and said, "it seems that this new little instructor must value one of our sisters. Otherwise, how can he lead us here for dinner."


    Tian Guo''s words made Tang Xiaoxiao smile and said, "I feel the same way. As expected, I''m still a hot-blooded teenager. I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman."


    Everyone was talking and laughing and entered the canteen.


    At this time, I looked at these people for the rest of my life, picked the corners of my mouth, and showed a little funny smile.


    "Now, I''ll invite you to see a movie."


    Then he waved his hand for the rest of his life and asked the old fox to get a projector and start releasing some short films. However, it hasn''t started yet.


    "Watching movies..."


    When Tian Guo heard this, her eyes lit up and she was a little excited. They have trained here for so long and have never seen a movie. If they want to play with electronic equipment, they must report to the police and go to the computer room. Of course, the computer room is not a place for them to play foolishly.


    However, during this time, they are training every day. They are very tired. Where can they have time to play these things.


    Unexpectedly, the rest of my life was so good that I even gave them a movie. It was so cool that it exploded.


    For the rest of their life, seeing the excited appearance of these people, there was a faint arc between the corners of their mouths. However, the old fox and they all looked at these female soldiers with some pity.


    "Of course, just watching movies is not enough. I also prepared some food for you. These things are all good things. You need to eat these things."


    For the rest of his life, Tian Guo''s eyes lit up again. Tian Guo looked at the rest of his life with some excitement and said, "eat, I''m good at this. I don''t have any other abilities of Tian Guo, but I''m absolutely unique in eating."


    "I tell you, my favorite food is fish flavored shredded meat and roast duck..."


    Then, Tian Guo said a lot of dish names, which are quite famous snacks. When the old fox and the king of hell heard this, they all took a silent look at Tian Guo.


    These women soldiers... They are really simple.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." ouyangqian suddenly said at this time.


    "I think so. I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Ye Cunxin said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid he doesn''t just let us watch short films?"


    "Didn''t you say there was still food?" Shen Lanni said.


    "Will they poison what they eat?" ouyangqian asked.


    "It shouldn''t be." Tan Xiaolin said, "poisoning is to go to a military court. If it comes, it''s safe. Let''s see what tricks they want to play."


    "Well, yes." everyone nodded.


    At this time, I heard what these women soldiers said for the rest of my life. I just smiled calmly and said, "now start watching movies. Movies don''t last long, just two hours, but you all have to watch them for me."


    "Anyone who can''t see it anymore will find a way to quit." he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Ensure that the task is completed."


    Tan Xiaolin and others are all Qi Shengdao.


    Then I clicked the start for the rest of my life. A wonderful picture was presented in front of Tan Xiaolin and others. When Tan Xiaolin and others saw the behind the scenes, they all took a breath.


    Because they saw the scene of blood and flesh flying, not only that, but also the scene of shells directly blowing up half of a person. Even their intestines flowed all over the ground, which was the most deadly. This place also gave them a close-up, as if they were watching their intestines flow out.


    They couldn''t help taking a breath at such a bloody scene.


    They were all shocked by this scene.


    Fortunately, it''s a movie. They can bear it.


    Nausea is a little disgusting, but you can still watch it. After all, it''s watching a movie, not real. Watching a movie is really different from real.


    After looking at these people for the rest of his life, the old fox twitched them fiercely.


    They all know that they''re going to play real for the rest of their lives.


    "Old fox, it''s really no problem playing like this?" the little bee couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." the old fox said, "even at that time, we never played like this."


    "Is this the training method of wolf teeth? If it is the training method of wolf teeth, is it too much?" Yuanbao asked.


    "Maybe so." the old fox sighed slightly, "I''m afraid these women soldiers will suffer."


    "Yes... Good female soldiers are not suitable. They have to be special forces." Yama shook his head.


    They don''t look down on women soldiers, but women soldiers come here. That''s pure suffering. Such a crime can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life, "old fox, serve."


    At this time, the old fox people began to serve food to the fire phoenix people. However, it was covered with a layer of black cloth, so that people could not see what was inside.


    At this time, Tian Guo''s eyes were bright and showed a little excited look. When it comes to eating, Tian Guo can definitely talk all day.


    This is a reincarnation of food goods.


    "What do you think is inside?" Ye Cunxin said blandly.


    "I can''t eat anything now." Tang Xiaoxiao said with a twitching face: "watching this kind of film to eat, unless this person is a pervert."


    "I feel that this is what they want," Tan Xiaolin said. "Let''s eat in front of the movie."


    The rest of my life looked at these people, smiled and said, "now... Everyone is curious about what''s in it, isn''t it?"


    "Old fox, show them all the things and show them what they are."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the old fox immediately lifted the black cloth.


    With the black cloth being lifted, all the people present looked at these things in unison.


    When they saw these things clearly, Tan Xiaolin and all of them changed their faces.


    "Brush..."


    The party turned pale.


    "This... This is..."


    Tian Guo was also a little moved. She looked at these things in front of her, which made them feel nauseous.


    In front of them were bamboo insects, big meat insects, voles and so on.


    These things can''t kill people. In special operations, some insects are also their capital to live. Although they are not very delicious, they are always better than dead.


    "Does... Does he let us eat these things?" Tian Guo looked pale at the insects in front of him. Just looking, people don''t have any appetite, let alone eat these things.


    "Really, really want to eat these things?" ouyangqian also said pale.


    "Where can I eat this? It''s disgusting?" Shen Lanni couldn''t help saying.


    I looked at these women soldiers for the rest of my life, smiled and said, "now you all see it."


    "Yes, this is what you want to eat."


    "Now, I ask you to finish everything on your plate."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words were said, all the women soldiers were pretty. Tan Xiaolin angrily said, "you''re abusing. How can we eat these things?"


    "Yes, you are abusive. How can these insects eat?" Tian Guo also said angrily.


    They thought it was delicious. Unexpectedly, they asked them to eat these things raw. If they were cooked, they could eat them more or less.


    Can see this wriggling, they all feel a little sick.


    What''s more, I still watch the video to eat.


    "Why can''t you eat?"


    He looked at the king of hell for the rest of his life and said casually, "king of hell, show them."


    When the king of hell heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Although they also had this lesson, it hadn''t started yet. Unexpectedly, it was for the rest of his life.


    In class, they didn''t intend to let these female soldiers watch a movie or anything. For the rest of their life, they directly let them watch this abnormal movie and eat at the same time, which has great psychological pressure for them.


    They have all experienced it, but there is nothing. After all, they are all male soldiers, but these female soldiers have not experienced it.


    Under the eyes of countless people, Yama picked up several bamboo insects and threw them directly into his mouth. Although bamboo insects look disgusting, they are very rich in protein and have very nutritional value. Some people like to eat these things.


    As the king of hell ate it, Tan Xiaolin and they all had a feeling of nausea. They wanted to vomit, but they couldn''t vomit anything. They were just retching.


    The king of hell disgusted them.


    "You''ve all seen it," he said with a faint smile for the rest of his life. "If the king of hell can eat it, then you can eat it."


    "Report." Ye Cunxin said in a loud voice.


    "Tell me," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "During the war, we had compressed biscuits. Why did we eat these things?" Ye Cunxin shouted.


    "That''s a good question."


    With a faint smile for the rest of his life, he said: "compressed biscuits, although they are full, they can only be eaten at last. Although compressed biscuits can also be full, they can not replace the original protein."


    "You can''t carry a lot of compressed biscuits in special operations. If you need to fight for three days and five days, what will you eat and drink when the compressed biscuits are exhausted?"


    The rest of your life said loudly: "therefore, you should learn how to survive, especially in this abnormal environment. Only if you survive can you have other capital."


    "Can you bake it?" Ye Cunxin said loudly.


    "No."


    The rest of his life said faintly: "when the enemy is fighting, fire is not allowed, because if there is fire, the enemy will find your position. At that time, you will all die."


    For the rest of their lives, Tan Xiaolin and others'' faces became extremely ugly. No one thought that they should eat this kind of thing. For a time, Tan Xiaolin and others had a feeling of collapse.


    The rest of his life said, "what are you looking at? Eat them all. These are all tonic things. You have to eat them. Just watch the movie. You must eat them before watching the movie. Anyone who can''t finish it will still eat this for dinner."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words were said, all the female soldiers stared at the rest of their life with resentment. They wanted to tear the rest of their life to pieces.


    The old fox and others were shocked when they noticed this scene. These female soldiers are really terrible. If this look can kill, I don''t know how many times they have died in the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned, looked at the female soldiers who had not moved, and said loudly, "why? Don''t you eat? Are you going to starve to death?"


    "I tell you, these are the simplest foods." if any of you don''t want to eat, just quit the game immediately and save the war and hurt others. "


    Tan Xiaolin was devastated when she heard this.


    All women don''t want to eat, but they all know that if they don''t eat it, they will be eliminated. As they say for the rest of their life, the battlefield changes rapidly.


    What if there''s no food? Without energy, they will not be able to fight, and they will die at that time.


    Tan Xiaolin''s face was covered with collapse. Finally, she roared: "ah..."


    Subsequently, Tan Xiaolin grabbed several bamboo insects and threw them directly into her mouth. Tan Xiaolin chewed them hard and swallowed them.


    "Oh..."


    The next moment, Tan Xiaolin retched in situ. In fact, there was nothing in her mouth, but that feeling made them feel uncomfortable.


    This feeling of eating bamboo insects is really uncomfortable.


    This makes them all have a sense of collapse.


    "Sisters, give it to me. He can''t look down on us."


    "Eat..."


    Immediately, all the girls ate, but without taking a bite, they retched in situ. After watching this scene for the rest of their life, they suddenly thought of fan Tianlei''s class for them.


    When fan Tianlei gave them classes, he prepared some pig blood. Later, he let them eat voles and bamboo insects.


    At first, he felt a little uncomfortable with these things, but he got used to eating and eating.


    The rest of his life looked at the scene with a smile. The old fox and the king of hell took a deep look at the rest of his life. For a moment, they had deeply imprinted the rest of their life in their hearts.


    For the rest of his life, he is a true pervert. Such a person would be better to provoke less in the future.


    On this day, all the fire phoenix people spent in retching. Everyone was listless. They didn''t even eat dinner. They didn''t increase their training for the rest of their life.


    In this state, it is impossible to increase.


    However, the rest of my life was hated by these female soldiers.


    Now every female soldier hates the rest of his life. This guy looks like a little fresh meat, but this method is even cruel by thunder war.


    The next day.


    They eat normally, which makes them feel a little better, but they still feel a little uncomfortable when they think of the things they ate before.


    As long as you don''t want to, it''s a little better.


    On this day!


    A rare guest came here.


    This person is no one else, but ye Cunxin''s mother, Zhang Haiyan, code named mole.


    For the rest of her life, she knew that Zhang Haiyan was Ye Cunxin''s mother and also a black cat''s woman. When Zhang Haiyan was bleeding in a foreign country, she knew the black cat and had an intersection with the black cat, which gave birth to Ye Cunxin.


    Black cat is a member of K2 organization.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Haiyan in this situation for the rest of my life.


    This is somewhat unexpected for the rest of my life.


    However, it is strange for the rest of her life why Zhang Haiyan met No. 1 and even called No. 1. She can come to the fire phoenix special warfare base.


    During this training, no one can see their relatives, while Zhang Haiyan can see her daughter. It can be seen that there is something hidden behind Zhang Haiyan.


    In this room, she took a deep look at Zhang Haiyan for the rest of her life. Now Zhang Haiyan was holding a birthday cake in her hand. She didn''t say anything for the rest of her life, but said faintly, "you talk."


    Then he left here for the rest of his life.


    When ye Cunxin went out for the rest of her life, she was a little relieved. In the face of the rest of her life, she was really afraid. She was not afraid. I don''t know why. She followed the rest of her life for a few days and had some fears for the rest of her life.


    "Mom, why are you here..."


    At this time, ye Cunxin talked with Zhang Haiyan.


    The rest of his life was outside. The old fox came slowly and said, "for the rest of his life, who is the man inside?"


    "Ye Cunxin," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "During the training, don''t you let me see my relatives?" the old fox was stunned.


    "You have to ask," said the rest of your life.


    The old fox closed his mouth wisely. He can''t control what decisions are made. They just need to follow the orders of the top and complete the task.


    The rest is not what they should think.


    "By the way, for the rest of my life, the wolf just called and said to let you go and answer the phone."


    "Answer the phone?"


    The rest of my life was a little stunned, and then said, "I know."


    "You watch here and send Ye Cunxin away from here. I''ll answer the phone."


    "Yes."


    Then he left here for the rest of his life.


    When he appeared again for the rest of his life, he came to another place. He looked at the person next to him for the rest of his life, and the person handed the phone to him for the rest of his life.


    After connecting the phone for the rest of his life, he said, "chief."


    "For the rest of my life."


    He Zhijun''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Well." he Zhijun''s tone became a little dignified and slowly said, "for the rest of your life, you have a task."


    "What task?" I was stunned for the rest of my life and asked.


    "According to the news, the black cat wants to get the research results in the hands of Zhang Haiyan. This research result is a virus. Once the virus breaks out, people in a city may die."


    "Therefore, I now order you to intercept the black cat and arrest the black cat."


    "What?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the black cat appeared at this time, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. For the rest of his life, he said, "Zhang Haiyan is now in the fire phoenix special warfare base."


    "I know." he Zhijun said, "this is the order from above."


    "Yes."


    When I think about it for the rest of my life, I think of something, and my face becomes a little dignified.


    If his expectation is good, I''m afraid he knows some news. After all, the country can''t have no news about studying this thing in this basement.


    Especially for those who are committed to drug research, the state will certainly check. Even if there are a large number of fund problems, the state will check.


    If what he expected is good... The state may know some details of Zhang Haiyan, and even check Zhang Haiyan clearly. As long as the state wants to check a person, that is, the 18th generation of ancestors, it can check it clearly for you.


    The state has not moved Zhang Haiyan. I''m afraid it has something to do with the black cat.


    Black cat is not a good man. As long as you keep an eye on Zhang Haiyan, you may find the black cat and finally catch the black cat.


    That''s what they want.


    "For the rest of your life, you can only take one person this time. We can''t have a big army," he Zhijun said.


    "Why?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and caught the black cat. Naturally, the more people, the easier it is to catch. How can I only go with them? What is this?


    "Command above."


    He Zhijun paused and said, "moreover, you can''t kill the black cat in public this time. You must do it in the dark."


    "Brush..."


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, his face became a little unnatural. Black cat is not a good man and can be arrested directly. Since even he Zhijun said so.


    I''m afraid the black cat has something to fear.


    The rest of his life said in a deep voice, "is there anything in here?"


    "Good."


    He Zhijun solemnly said, "this time, the black cat came as the leader of a company. This company has a great influence in the world, so we can''t arrest it directly."


    "It can only be done secretly."


    "Even your identity must not be known to others, because it may cause some unnecessary trouble."


    He Zhijun''s words made the rest of his life understand.


    He already knows something. It must be the black cat who uses some identity to cover up his previous identity, so that he can be protected.


    If he comes here secretly, he will be found. Maybe he will be stared at all the time. He will be found on both sides. It''s better to enter here in a fair way.


    "Yes, I''ll finish the task," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "OK, the specific task is detailed. I''ll send it to you. After you read it, destroy it."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up for the rest of his life, he ran in the direction of Ye Cunxin. At this time, Zhang Haiyan just came out of the house. Obviously, the matter between Ye Cunxin and Zhang Haiyan was over.


    After coming here for the rest of her life, Zhang Haiyan said with a smile: "thank you so much for seeing Cunxin."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "it''s natural for mother to see her daughter. You''re welcome."


    "Thank you." Zhang Haiyan said gratefully.


    "Are you finished?" asked the rest of your life.


    "I''ve finished talking. I''ll leave here now and don''t give you any trouble at work." Zhang Haiyan said.


    "Then I''ll give it to you."


    "I can walk out by myself." Zhang Haiyan hurriedly said when she heard the speech.


    "I''d better drive you." the rest of my life shook his head and said, "it''s a long way from the gate, but if you walk out, you''ll wear these shoes..."


    For the rest of your life.


    "Yes, please."


    Zhang Haiyan also knows that it''s not easy to get out of here in high heels. After all, the road is not so good.


    He simply promised to leave here for the rest of his life.


    Originally, he didn''t have to go by himself for the rest of his life. He just needed to find someone to replace him, but he still had some things to deal with.


    For the rest of her life, she started the car and left here with Zhang Haiyan. Zhang Haiyan turned back and waved goodbye to Ye Cunxin.


    For the rest of my life, I ran towards the gate with Zhang Haiyan. It''s a long distance from the gate.


    The rest of her life looked at Zhang Haiyan with a smile. Zhang Haiyan had indeed done some wrong things before, but later Zhang Haiyan knew her mistakes and admitted her mistakes.


    According to the task given to him by he Zhijun, he must first find the black cat.


    He knows that the black cat must have come here for Zhang Haiyan, because Zhang HaiYan''s research results are what the black cat wants.


    In principle, Zhang Haiyan doesn''t want to give the research results to black cat.


    Therefore, he has to find a way to start with Zhang Haiyan.


    "Chief, you look so young. I wonder if you are also a kind-hearted instructor?" Zhang Haiyan couldn''t help asking.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "it''s true."


    I didn''t spend the rest of my life. Instead, I smiled at Zhang Haiyan and said casually, "mole."


    "Brush..."


    When Zhang Haiyan heard the name, there was a touch of pure light in the depths of her eyes.


    Because the name has been hidden for a long time, few people know it, but she didn''t panic. After all, she has trained herself for so many years.


    Don''t panic when you encounter anything. There will always be a solution.


    So he became unusually calm.


    Zhang Haiyan showed a puzzled look and looked at it for the rest of her life. It looked like she didn''t understand. If someone didn''t know about it, I''m afraid she was really cheated by Zhang Haiyan.


    Unfortunately, I know the details of Zhang Haiyan for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "Zhang Haiyan, code named mole, once met black cat when studying abroad, and left Ye Cunxin, a member of black cat... K2. You were also before."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as she said this, Zhang HaiYan''s face changed greatly and suddenly looked at the rest of her life, with a little shock and vibration in her eyes.


    She knew that she had known her details for the rest of her life.


    How is this possible?


    She hides so well that how can the young man in front of her know her details?


    This makes Zhang Haiyan a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, she knows his details for the rest of her life, and she knows so well. How can this happen.


    Zhang Haiyan stared at the rest of her life with some vigilance.


    At this moment, Zhang Haiyan even wanted to kill the rest of her life directly, but after so many years of life, she had no previous combat effectiveness.


    The rest of my life also noticed Zhang HaiYan''s abnormality, smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. Although I know your details, I''ve never said it."


    "So you don''t have to be so alert to me."


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Haiyan stared at the rest of her life with a dignified face, and her tone became a little bad. However, the tiny movements of her body made the rest of her life aware.


    The rest of your life said with a smile, "do you really want to kill me? Continue to protect your identity?"


    Zhang Haiyan was silent.


    She really wants to kill the rest of her life, but now it seems that she may not have the ability to kill the rest of her life.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Haiyan snapped.


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "did the black cat contact you?"


    "How do you know?" Zhang Haiyan looked at the rest of her life in shock.


    And the next words, let Zhang Haiyan have some scalp numbness.


    "He wants your research."


    As soon as she said this, Zhang Haiyan felt as if someone had been paying attention to herself, as if she knew everything about herself.


    As everyone knows, the rest of my life also has some of my own guesses based on the TV dramas I''ve seen before.


    From Zhang HaiYan''s face, it must be true.


    The rest of my life stared at Zhang Haiyan with a smile and said, "I know a lot of things."


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Haidun said.


    "I want to find the black cat," he said quietly for the rest of his life.


    "Find the black cat?"


    Zhang Haiyan was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at him for the rest of her life and said, "what are you looking for him for?"


    "It''s simple."


    The rest of his life smiled, revealing senber''s teeth: "kill him."

 Chapter 264

    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, Zhang HaiYan''s face changed slightly and looked at the boy who looked as big as her daughter in front of her, full of incredible color.


    Who is the black cat? That''s a member of K2. The boy tried to kill the black cat... If the black cat is so easy to kill, the black cat won''t get away with it.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to kill the black cat, but the black cat is as cunning as a fox and hides itself very well. No one can find the black cat at all. Even if some people find the black cat, all these people die in the hands of the black cat.


    She knows the black cat very well. She knows the character of the black cat very well. She also knows that the black cat is a cruel and cruel person.


    The boy threatened to kill the black cat, but Zhang Haiyan didn''t believe it.


    Zhang Haiyan calmed herself down and knew a lot about herself for the rest of her life, which made Zhang Haiyan a little dignified. She knew that maybe everyone above knew about it.


    But why didn''t the people above catch themselves? And let his company be founded so far?


    This is also what Zhang Haiyan can''t figure out, but she guesses that it is likely that the people above are fishing for big fish, such as finding a black cat.


    "The black cat is very powerful. You can''t kill him." Zhang Haiyan looked at the rest of her life and shook her head. In her opinion, it''s a fool''s dream to kill the black cat for the rest of her life.


    "Ha ha."


    He grinned for the rest of his life and didn''t feel angry. He calmly said, "whether to kill him or not is my problem. Now, I hope you can do me a favor."


    "No way. I don''t want to have anything to do with him."


    Zhang Haiyan refused directly for the rest of her life.


    She knows who the black cat is. However, this person is very selfish. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever it takes, even killing himself.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in it! Because there''s no good end to being with a black cat.


    He looked at Zhang Haiyan lightly for the rest of his life and said calmly, "he wants your research results, so he will not let you go. There is already a relationship between you."


    "Do you want to die in his hands?"


    Zhang Haiyan was silent for the rest of her life. Then she slowly said, "death is not terrible."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "you''re right. Death is really not terrible."


    "If my guess is correct, you should never have thought of giving the research results to the black cat. The black cat has supported you for so long. You betrayed the black cat. I think the black cat will kill you."


    The rest of her life shocked Zhang Haiyan.


    "How did he guess?"


    Zhang Haiyan can''t imagine that she never thought of giving the research results to the black cat at the beginning, because once the black cat obtains such a thing, it will kill countless people. She doesn''t want to be this sinner.


    Although she used to be a member of K2, after so many years of leadership, he has gradually liked this life. She doesn''t want to go back to licking life.


    Because I don''t know when I''ll be killed.


    She didn''t want to be that sinner and kill more people, so she didn''t want to give the research results to black cat at all.


    The arrival of the black cat was also beyond her expectation. Now she should find a way to escape the pursuit of the black cat.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life: "since you don''t want to give the research success to black cat, I can understand that you don''t want to live your original life now."


    "You can solve the matter between you and the black cat, and even you can die to understand this grudge, but what about your daughter ye Cunxin?"


    "She is your own daughter, the daughter between you and the black cat. If the black cat knows he has such a daughter, do you think the black cat will let the daughter go?"


    "Your daughter is a soldier. When the black cat meets your daughter, do you say that the black cat killed your daughter or your daughter killed the black cat?"


    The words of the rest of her life made Zhang HaiYan''s face change greatly.


    For a moment, Zhang HaiYan''s face was a little pale.


    In China, the second daughter killed her father, which was a great treason, and there was another saying, tiger poison does not eat children.


    She knows her daughter too well. If her daughter really knows who her biological father is, she may not be able to lift her head all her life. So far, she has never told ye Cunxin who her biological father is.


    She was afraid of Ye and couldn''t take it easy.


    If the black cat really touches Ye Cunxin, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    Zhang Haiyan looked very ugly.


    Black cat is not a good person. She knows very well in her heart, but what can she do?


    Kill the black cat? But is it so easy to kill a black cat?


    She also knew that the black cat came to China for her this time. At that time, the black cat will want her own research results. If she doesn''t give it, the black cat will kill her.


    For the rest of his life, he drove slowly towards the outside. At this time, Zhang Haiyan didn''t speak. For the rest of his life, he also knew that this matter would cause great trouble to Zhang Haiyan.


    However, Zhang Haiyan wants to get rid of the control of the black cat and live an ordinary life, which is also an idea she had after she had Ye Cunxin.


    This is also the reason why Zhang HaiYan''s identity should be debunked for the rest of his life.


    He believed that Zhang Haiyan would not tell the black cat. Even if she did, it would have no impact. It is not a day or two for someone to kill the black cat.


    Therefore, he will have a showdown with Zhang Haiyan for the rest of his life, and even expose Zhang HaiYan''s identity. He believes that as long as he says these words, Zhang Haiyan will think patiently.


    Because it concerns Ye Cunxin.


    If Zhang Haiyan is alone, I believe that Zhang Haiyan will never be so afraid for the rest of her life, but now with Ye Cunxin, the consequences are somewhat different.


    Zhang Haiyan is likely to make a decision because of Ye Cunxin.


    They drove the car for the rest of their life. Soon, they came to this warning place.


    He stopped the car for the rest of his life, then looked at Zhang Haiyan and said calmly, "how are you thinking?"


    "I think it''s a good opportunity for you to cooperate with us. You can also commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds." the rest of your life said, "I haven''t done anything harmful in these years. I just studied some things, and they didn''t cause any harm. I think it will be dealt with lightly."


    "If the black cat dies, no one can hurt you and no one can continue to threaten you."


    "Or do you hate the black cat?"


    "You should know better than me what a black cat is."


    Slowly for the rest of my life.


    The words of the rest of her life made Zhang Haiyan fall into meditation again. As she said in the rest of her life, she knew what kind of person black cat was.


    This person can give up everything for the goal in her heart, even her own life. As long as the black cat is still alive, she can''t get rid of the black cat one day.


    Zhang Haiyan took a deep breath. In her heart, she finally made a decision and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Lead him to a place and I''ll kill him." he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "Impossible." Zhang Haiyan shook her head and said, "he has experienced all kinds of training, not to mention there are many people around him. It''s a fool''s dream if you want to kill him alone."


    Zhang Haiyan has reason to believe that it is basically impossible to kill each other for the rest of her life. Moreover, this time, the black cat is visiting on behalf of a company.


    He is the boss of a company.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "I have my own solution. You just need to do your own thing."


    Zhang Haiyan frowned when she heard the speech and began to meditate.


    This practice for the rest of his life is really too impulsive, and it is basically impossible for him to kill the black cat alone. Zhang Haiyan said in a voice: "it is impossible for you to kill the black cat alone, unless you can lead a large army together."


    For the rest of your life, you roll your eyes and lead the big army to go out together. You''re afraid that people outside don''t know. It''s obviously impossible for the big army to go out.


    At present, he can take up to one person.


    Therefore, this task is a very difficult task and a challenge for him.


    "So, it needs your help." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "if you are willing to help and let him avoid some people around him, it would be much easier to do this."


    "You know, the black cat didn''t believe me," said Zhang Haiyan


    "I know." the rest of his life smiled and said, "as long as he knows that the thing is in your hand, there is no problem at all."


    Zhang Haiyan took a deep look at the rest of her life, which made her take a breath. Obviously, the young man in front of her calculated everything clearly.


    This surprised Zhang Haiyan.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that the young man in front of her didn''t match his grade at all.


    The young man''s mind is too deep.


    "I can help you." Zhang Haiyan hesitated.


    She knew that she had known her details for the rest of her life. No matter what she did, she could not escape prison in the end, and even implicate Ye Cunxin.


    She can go to jail, she can even die, but she must not implicate Ye Cunxin.


    "But how can you guarantee my safety?" Zhang Haiyan said again.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life: "when you meet, I will try my best to keep you safe."


    Speaking of this, there is a strong self-confidence in the rest of my life. I believe that as long as I like, I can keep Zhang Haiyan.


    Hearing this, Zhang Haiyan took a deep breath. At this moment, he was gambling and seeking a glimmer of vitality from the rest of his life, although the vitality was very slim.


    But there is still a glimmer of life.


    Zhang Haiyan paused and said, "OK."


    "When shall we start?"


    "When will the black cat go to China?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Three days later."


    "Very good."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said calmly, "don''t let the black cat enter China. Let''s go to a place without jurisdiction."


    "Where there is no jurisdiction?"


    As soon as Zhang Haiyan looked changed, she looked at the rest of her life with a dignified face and said, "are you sure you want to go to a place without jurisdiction?"


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Do you know if we want to come back if we go to that place?" Zhang Haiyan stared at the rest of her life. She even began to doubt whether she was looking for death for the rest of her life.


    The rest of my life shook his head and said faintly, "No."


    Seeing that she is so confident for the rest of her life, Zhang Haiyan has no spectrum in her heart. It is the so-called saying that she has no hair on her mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. In her opinion, such a practice for the rest of her life is really too impulsive.


    In China, there is more or less support, but when you go abroad, it''s not necessarily. Who doesn''t know that the black cat has great power in such an uncontrollable place. Once caught by K2''s personnel, it''s the real big trouble.


    "Where do you want to be?" Zhang Haiyan said in a calm voice.


    "A zone of no concern."


    For the rest of my life, I picked the corners of my mouth and showed a little fierce smile.


    "Three no matter the area?" Zhang Haiyan frowned and said, "the high seas?"


    "No." the rest of my life smiled and said, "have you ever said Jindao?"


    When Zhang Haiyan heard about this place, even Zhang Haiyan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I didn''t expect to choose such a place for the rest of my life.


    Golden Island is an uninhabited island. She learned about this place inadvertently. The only advantage is that this place is not under anyone''s jurisdiction.


    However, the island is very big. One thing is that it is very, very dangerous. There are countless poisonous insects and ants in it. If you enter it rashly, it will be a dead end.


    I didn''t expect to choose such a dangerous place for the rest of my life.


    "This is not a good place. It''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. Many people once wanted to take this place as a base, but few people can come back." Zhang Haiyan took a deep look at the rest of her life, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    For the rest of my life, I know that no one wants this island, because this place itself is not a good place. There are poisonous insects and ants everywhere, and there are no resources, so no one wants this place.


    He chose such a place for the rest of his life for his own reasons.


    Because he wants Zhang Haiyan to bring real research results, he knows that black cat is a very cunning guy. If he doesn''t bring real research results, black cat will never be fooled.


    Choosing the reason here, he can minimize the loss.


    Even if the virus is broken, it will not threaten other people and can ensure the safety of other people''s lives. This is why I choose such a place for the rest of my life.


    And the island is surrounded by the sea. If you want to escape from here, you must swim across the sea.


    It can be said that fighting in such a place is a neutral battle. Either you kill everyone or the enemy kills you.


    Zhang Haiyan didn''t expect to be so cruel for the rest of her life and herself.


    Zhang Haiyan is extremely heavy.


    For a moment, she hesitated and didn''t know if she should go to such a place.


    The rest of my life took a faint look at Zhang Haiyan, and then slowly said, "this time I ask you to bring your own research results. If you don''t, the black cat won''t believe it."


    "You take this thing to Jindao. Even if there is any problem, it will not affect the pond fish. This is to maximize their protection."


    "OK."


    Zhang Haiyan nodded slightly. She didn''t want the black cat to get this thing. Once it was taken by the black cat, I''m afraid it would cause great disaster.


    "When will it start?" Zhang Haiyan asked.


    "Three days later."


    I thought for the rest of my life and said.


    "OK, in three days, I''ll take my things to Jindao. I think black cat will be willing," Zhang Haiyan nodded.


    Zhang Haiyan also knows that the black cat''s identity is sensitive. The black cat is naturally unwilling to enter China. If you go to Jindao, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the black cat.


    Therefore, the black cat will probably agree.


    The rest of his life said, "I''ll apply to my superior to help you transport this thing."


    "OK," Zhang Haiyan said.


    I know for the rest of my life that this thing must be made clear to the superior. If it is not made clear, the superior will never allow this thing to get out.


    "Who will you take out this time?"


    Frown for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, he was thinking about who to take out to complete this task. This task is also very dangerous. He can''t take a mop with him.


    After thinking about it, I feel it is more appropriate to take he Chenguang for the rest of my life.


    Among the red blood cells, he Chenguang''s strength is also the strongest except him.


    He didn''t think about choosing other people. As for Fire Phoenix, he didn''t think about it. Fire phoenix is still in trial training, so it''s naturally unlikely to go.


    Therefore, he chooses red blood cells, which are all people he believes in. It''s best for him to choose red blood cells, and they don''t need to run in. It''s more convenient to take action.


    Think well and decide to take he Chenguang to join the battle for the rest of your life.


    "How can I contact you then?" Zhang Haiyan said after looking at the rest of her life.


    "This is my cell phone number. Tell me your cell phone number, and I''ll contact you then."


    The two exchanged their mobile phone numbers, and Zhang Haiyan left here.


    When Zhang Haiyan left, she took a deep breath for the rest of her life, and her eyes became sharp.


    Black cat is a very dangerous character. According to the development of the plot, Thor will eventually die in the hands of the black cat, and the black cat will eventually be killed by the fire phoenix.


    However, because of his reason, maybe this time can change the trajectory of Thor''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    When it appears again for the rest of my life, I have come to a place. It is a forest. The forest still emits the smell of rotten leaves. The strong smell of rotten leaves makes people sick and feel very uncomfortable.


    In this forest, there are two figures.


    One of them is he Chenguang, and the other is for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang and he Chenguang hid in the forest for the rest of his life. At this time, he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, your task is really to kill the black cat?"


    "Good."


    He nodded slowly for the rest of his life and said, "this time, we can say that the cauldron is sinking, surrounded by the sea, and this is still within the scope of the high seas, without anyone''s jurisdiction.


    There are poisonous insects all over this island. We are here to kill everyone on each other.


    "Hiss..."


    When he Chenguang heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Just the two of them? Kill everyone? Is that possible?


    "What about our troops for the rest of my life?" he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "No troops." the rest of his life shook his head and said, "this is a battle to win more with less."


    He Chenguang was silent for a moment. He took a deep look at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that this battle would be so risky.


    "Look at the nerve gas then. It''s a new type of virus. Once it breaks out, there will be a place on the island to die." he said the rest of his life.


    "OK." he Chenguang nodded solemnly.


    "What about Zhang Haiyan?" he Chenguang asked again.


    "Zhang Haiyan will arrive soon. Let''s hide there first."


    Then he Chenguang ran in one direction for the rest of his life.


    The place he went to for the rest of his life was very hidden. His sniper gun aimed at the front. There was an open space in front of him. They made an appointment to negotiate around here.


    Soon, there was a ship running towards this side quickly. The moment I saw the ship for the rest of my life, its look was also frozen. It was a speedboat. As for the big ship, it was naturally impossible to come here.


    The rest of my life saw the people on the speedboat clearly from a distance. There were two figures on the speedboat. These two figures made the rest of my life frown. One of them was Zhang Haiyan and the other woman she had never seen.


    It makes me wonder for the rest of my life.


    Who is this man?


    The rest of his life carefully guarded around. At this time, several figures came slowly towards this side. His eyebrows were locked for the rest of his life. He looked at this figure.


    The first is a man. The male grade doesn''t look very big.


    If he guessed right, this man should be a black cat.


    The moment I saw the black cat for the rest of my life, I was also wary. The black cat was not a simple character. Even he didn''t dare to be careless.


    When the black cat saw Zhang Haiyan, there was a faint radian between the corners of the black cat''s mouth, especially in the depths of the black cat''s eyes.


    To tell you the truth, black cat really likes Zhang Haiyan.


    But... Relatively speaking, his goal is better than Zhang Haiyan. Otherwise, he won''t abolish Zhang Haiyan in the TV play.


    The black cat saw Zhang Haiyan and his face was full of smiles.


    "Mole, long time no see."


    When she saw the black cat, Zhang Haiyan stared at the black cat with a dignified look.


    She hasn''t seen a black cat for a long time. Over the years, her company, the black cat, has been funding her research on nerve poison gas.


    Now that nerve gas has been successfully studied, they naturally want to harvest the results.


    "Black cat." Zhang Haiyan said in a quiet voice, "I''ve brought what you want. After giving it to you, you let me go. From now on, don''t look for me again."


    This is Zhang HaiYan''s idea.


    She wants to leave K2, which is also a condition for her to talk to the black cat.


    At that time, when she talked about the terms with the black cat, she was telling the black cat that if the black cat would agree to her terms, he would take it out. If not, let the black cat take it.


    Black cat also knows that if he enters China, he will be very dangerous. He has this identity with the goods, but he does not rule out some dangers.


    To his annoyance, the mole wanted to quit K2.


    It''s easy to enter K2, but it''s hard to quit.


    "Hehe, let you go?"


    When the black cat heard this, he laughed. The black cat''s laughter was full of cold, fierce and cruel.


    "Mole, do you know that as long as you enter K2, no one can leave K2 again unless this person is dead?" the black cat said ferociously.


    When Zhang Haiyan heard the speech, she stared at the black cat coldly and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to continue to stay in K2. I don''t want to continue to live such a wandering life."


    "Hehe, do you think it''s up to you?" the black cat sneered.


    "Black cat, you don''t promise." Zhang Haiyan stared at the black cat coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Mole, come back K2 with me. That''s where you should live." the black cat said faintly.


    Zhang Haiyan said coldly, "black cat, I can''t go back with you."


    "Unless you want to die here," sneered the black cat.


    "Black cat, stop. You''ve done too many evil things. You''ll be punished sooner or later." Zhang Haiyan couldn''t help but say.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, suddenly, Yao Yun next to Zhang Haiyan kicked Zhang Haiyan. With a dull noise, Zhang Hai was caught off guard and kicked. Zhang Haiyan fell to the ground and curled up. Yao Yun said in a harsh voice, "shut up."


    Zhang HaiYan''s face changed slightly and suddenly looked at Yao Yun. Her eyes were mixed with anger and inconceivable.


    "Yao Yun, you..."


    Yao Yun looked at Zhang Haiyan and said coldly, "sorry, I''m also a K2 member. I''m here to monitor you."


    Zhang Haiyan looked at the black cat angrily. She knew that it must have been done by the black cat, which made Zhang Haiyan have unspeakable anger.


    It turned out that there was always someone watching her.


    Black cats never believed in themselves.


    "Black cat, do you want me to kill her?" Yao Yun looked at the black cat and said coldly.


    "You can''t kill her."


    The black cat took a faint look at Yao Yun, and then slowly tunnel.


    "Black cat."


    Yao Yun said angrily, "the mole has betrayed you and the organization, and she is here and ambushes snipers."


    "I know." the black cat said faintly, "sniper, it''s in the forest ahead."


    As soon as the black cat said this, Zhang Haiyan was also surprised. Zhang Haiyan didn''t expect that the black cat found their place for the rest of her life.


    The black cat said faintly to the people around him, "you go and get rid of them."


    "Yes."


    With the order of the black cat, these people rushed towards them for the rest of their life.


    At this moment, I have been watching this scene for the rest of my life, and its face is also one of the condensation.


    "Looks like we''ve been exposed," said the rest of my life.


    "Exposed?" he Chenguang was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "how could it be exposed? We are so hidden."


    "There''s someone nearby," said the rest of his life.


    "Someone?" he Chenguang was surprised: "what shall we do?"


    "It''s all right." he said the rest of his life, "if someone sees us, they shouldn''t hit us."


    The rest of his life is right. Here, the black cat has arranged everything. For the rest of his life, they are naturally seen by the black cat. For the rest of his life, he said faintly, "kill them first."


    The voice fell, picked up the sniper gun for the rest of his life, and looked into the distance with a pair of suction eyes.


    At this time, a four person team came towards him. All the four person teams were carrying sniper guns, and the pace was very wonderful when the four person team was moving forward.


    Because they all ran this way at the pace of avoiding sniper bullets.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, a man was killed instantly.


    Look at this man, there is a big blood sparkling hole in his head.


    Seeing this scene, he Chenguang immediately aimed at an enemy and fired without hesitation.


    The whole forest heard the gunshot.


    In the distance, Zhang HaiYan''s face also changed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, she shot at this time, which made Zhang HaiYan''s heart sink.


    The black cat took a faint look at Zhang Haiyan and said casually, "only two people were photographed. You dare to come here. Today, this is the place where they bury their bones."


    The black cat obviously didn''t care about the rest of his life at all.


    Zhang Haiyan stared at the black cat. She didn''t expect that things would become like this, which made Zhang Haiyan even more angry.


    "Come with me." the black cat looked at Zhang Haiyan faintly and said calmly.


    "You..."


    Zhang Haiyan stares at the black cat angrily. At this time, Yao Yun''s pistol has pointed at Zhang HaiYan''s head. As long as Zhang Haiyan changes, Yao Yun will shoot without hesitation.


    "Go," Yao Yun scolded.


    Zhang Haiyan took a deep breath. She knew that if she didn''t go, the black cat would kill herself without hesitation. She knew that the black cat could definitely do it.


    This made Zhang hairan extremely angry.


    Helpless, Zhang Haiyan could only follow the black cat to the distance.


    At this time, another shot was fired for the rest of his life, and an enemy fell.


    In an instant, he killed two enemies for the rest of his life. He Chenguang was surprised at the speed.


    He Chenguang also shot, but he was different. The enemy''s movement trajectory was traceless. It was difficult for him to find the law. Therefore, he fired two shots and missed the enemy.


    At this time, the two enemies in the distance also turned extremely cold and fierce.


    "The other party is a master."


    "Yes, two shots killed both of us. This man''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    "We divided our troops in two ways and sniped him together."


    "OK."


    Then they surrounded each other one after another for the rest of their life. They noticed each other''s intention for the rest of their life, and a faint arc was set off between the corners of their mouths.


    Trying to encircle them from both sides is a fool''s dream.


    "Falcon, you kill these two guys, no problem?" he looked at them for the rest of his life and said.


    "No problem," he Chenguang said.


    "I''ll take care of the one in the back. We''ll go after the black cat later." he said the rest of his life.


    "Will the black cat run away?"


    "No." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "the black cat will kill us. Otherwise, once they get on the ship, they will become live targets. Therefore, what we have to do now is to clean up these small shrimps."


    "Yes." he Chenguang nodded.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly withdrew towards the rear. In the distance, there was a figure who had been paying attention to every move here.


    This man is code named panda.


    He is a fierce general under the black cat. He is very strong and has experienced special training.


    In the past, he saved the black cat more than once. Otherwise, today''s black cat has become a corpse.


    The panda has been watching every move of the rest of his life in the distance. When he saw the rest of his life touching him, a faint arc was raised between the corners of the panda''s mouth.


    "Hehe, if you dare to snipe me, you''ll die."


    The panda glanced at the rest of his life casually. He didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life. He licked life on the edge of the knife all year round and had long been used to this kind of battle.


    "Black cat, there is a sniper on my side now. Do you want to kill him?" the panda called black cat directly and said calmly.


    "Kill them." the black cat said faintly.


    "Yes."


    As the black cat gave the order, the panda slowly sniped the sniper gun in his hand, ambushed around, and stared at the rest of his life with sharp eyes.


    At this time, it was 800 meters away from the panda for the rest of his life.


    When the panda saw that he had entered his shooting range for the rest of his life, there was a faint arc between the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, go to hell..."


    Then the panda pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of gunfire, he made an evasive action in advance for the rest of his life, dodged and hid directly behind a big tree.


    "Bang..."


    In the original location for the rest of his life, there was a gun hole.


    When the panda saw the scene in front of him, his face became dignified a little: "escaped?"


    The panda was a little surprised.


    You know, his sniper gun is very powerful. If ordinary people are watched by him, there is only a dead end.


    In the past, he killed seven enemies with a sniper gun.


    It can be said to frighten the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, his shot was surprisingly empty. It was like the other party avoided bullets, which made him very shocked.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills."


    The panda looked at the front in surprise, and a faint arc was raised between the corners of his mouth: "but it''s more interesting."


    Both of them were here. For a while, no one dared to move.


    The rest of life also knows that the other party is aiming at himself. As long as he takes action, the other party will pull the trigger without hesitation. At that time, he will be a live target.


    "Another master." I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    He watched carefully for the rest of his life. He didn''t dare to stand up or look ahead. However, through the gunfire, he probably knew the other party''s position.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully observed around. Next to him, he saw a sniper position. However, if he wanted to enter this sniper position, he had to leave the big tree.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I picked up a piece of wood on the ground. Then I took off my coat and wrapped the wood for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath with a gun in his left hand and a piece of wood in his right hand.


    "Brush..."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he threw the wood in his hand in another direction.


    However, the panda, who has been paying attention to the rest of his life, noticed that a figure ran out. A pair of eyes looked this way in an instant. When it was clear that it was clothes, the panda gave a cold hum.


    He didn''t shoot in a hurry, because he knew it was the enemy''s temptation.


    However, while throwing out his clothes for the rest of his life, the soles of his feet for the rest of his life made a sudden effort, just like a cheetah, and ran directly in the other direction.


    "Bad..."


    The panda''s face sank when he noticed the figure for the rest of his life. Immediately, the panda quickly aimed at the rest of his life and fired a shot without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the gun, the rest of his life had fallen into the best sniper position. At the same time, there was mud splashing next to him.


    Obviously, the panda fired the gun.


    Such a scene made the pandas very angry.


    Unexpectedly, he was fooled by a boy.


    He threw his clothes aside for the rest of his life. Naturally, it was to distract him. As long as something flew out, everyone would take a look.


    However, it takes at least one second to take a look at it and think about it. For the rest of my life, I grabbed this Kung Fu and jumped directly to a sniper position nearby.


    After all, behind the tree, it is very unreliable. As long as the enemy shoots a few shots, the tree will be pierced.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would be such a chicken thief for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully observed the front, and there was a faint arc between the corners of my mouth.


    In the sniper, the two play is strategy, heart.


    Who is the chicken thief, the last one is easier to win.


    And if you lose, that''s death.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the front with his sharp eyes. He could vaguely see that there was a person lying in front of him. If someone else was replaced, I''m afraid he had to look for each other''s position carefully.


    But he is different, because he has a pair of ants who can see clearly within 2000 meters, so he can naturally see each other clearly.


    At this time, the panda lay on the ground and covered him with some vegetation. Even the sniper guns are dark green sniper guns. If you don''t look carefully, they are not easy to be found.


    "It''s very deep," I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    The enemy hides in the dark and doesn''t show up for a while. He''s not easy to kill the other party.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to let the enemy take the lead and kill him in one blow.


    But how can we let the enemy take the lead?


    The other party is obviously an expert. If you use the method of seduction, the other party will not be fooled. If you don''t do well, you will fall into passivity.


    Therefore, we must use a way to deceive this master.


    For the rest of my life, I thought seriously.


    At this moment, the panda also frowned and stared at the place where the rest of his life was. He knew that the rest of his life was on a low slope over there. He didn''t dare to show his head, and the other party didn''t dare to show his head either.


    Now the competition is patience. Whoever comes out first will inevitably suffer from life and death sniping.


    At the thought of this, the panda''s face is also full of smiles and secretly thought: "young man, I hope you can brighten my eyes. Otherwise, it''s too boring."


    However, just then, the panda''s pupils suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 265

    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the next moment, he felt his hand tremble violently.


    "Bang..."


    His hand shook and pulled the trigger, and then the bullet shot straight out of the barrel.


    However, what is naturally shot is a big tree next to it.


    Such a scene shocked the panda.


    "How could..."


    The panda was full of unbelievable. He couldn''t help looking at his sniper gun. There was a fucking gap at the muzzle of his sniper gun.


    In other words, the other party just sniped his sniper gun.


    How is this possible?


    How can the other party snipe his sniper gun? You know, if the other party wants to snipe him, he must take aim. However, when the other party takes the lead, he can kill the other party directly.


    But the other party hit the muzzle of his sniper gun and directly broke his sniper gun, which shocked the panda.


    For a sniper, the sniper gun is his own life. If the sniper gun is killed by the enemy, it is equivalent to killing his life support.


    For a time, Rao and the panda were a little flustered.


    "Master, this guy is definitely a master. Where the hell is this monster?"


    The panda took a breath. Without thinking about it, he threw away the sniper gun and retreated carefully towards the rear.


    At this time, carrying a sniper gun is a burden, and the sniper gun has become a fire stick and can no longer be used.


    Looking ahead for the rest of my life, there was a smile around my mouth.


    He knew that there was only one person in the rear, and he was still an expert. Just now he shot, directly sniped off the other party''s sniper gun and abolished the other party''s guarantee.


    At this moment, the other party will run away regardless of everything.


    Think of this, the rest of my life is directly out, toward the front to catch up with the past.


    meanwhile.


    He Chenguang also came after him. Obviously, he had killed the two enemies.


    Then they quickly chased the panda in the direction of escape.


    The speed for the rest of my life, especially in running, is incredible.


    At this time, the panda runs fast, and a faint smile is mixed between the corners of its mouth. In his opinion, it is the simplest to escape.


    He practiced running away. In those days, he escaped under the encirclement of more than a dozen people. This is his ability. His ability to escape can be described as unique.


    In his opinion, no matter how fast he is for the rest of his life, he can''t keep up with his running speed.


    The panda looked behind him.


    "Brush..."


    For a time, the spirits of the pandas all took risks.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Rao, a panda, was startled because he was shocked to find that there was a figure quickly approaching him, just more than 200 meters behind him.


    This made the pandas take a breath.


    "How could..."


    The panda was so shocked that he hurriedly accelerated his escape speed, but even if he accelerated his escape speed, he followed him for the rest of his life, and the distance was getting closer.


    For a moment, the panda was burning with anxiety.


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this boy? How can he be so strong."


    The panda is also frightened for the rest of his life. Is this boy a long-distance running champion?


    "Bad..."


    Suddenly, the panda felt his scalp numb and his hair exploded in an instant.


    "Puff..."


    He jumped straight ahead without thinking.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then he heard a whoosh, and then a bullet hole appeared in front of him, which startled him.


    "How could..."


    The panda wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was almost scared to death for the rest of his life.


    If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid this shot would blow his head. The enemy is really terrible. Under this kind of running, he can fucking shoot. Is this boy still human?


    Because of his attack, the distance between him and him was narrowed again for the rest of his life. At this time, it was only 50 meters away from him. He held a gun and stared carefully at the front for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t know whether the enemy had other guns in his hand. Even a pistol could pose a threat to him within 50 meters.


    So Xia Ming dare not approach.


    At this time, he Chenguang also ran over. When he saw the rest of his life, he said, "what''s the matter, demon girl?"


    "There''s another master over there," he said the rest of his life.


    "We kill him quickly, and then go to find the black cat. I''m afraid the black cat is running away." he Chenguang hurriedly said.


    "How do you know?" asked the rest of my life in surprise.


    "I know it from those two enemies."


    "Two enemies?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I was surprised to see he Chenguang and couldn''t help admiring him.


    He deserves to be a man with the aura of the protagonist. He is indeed blessed by nature.


    "There is another master in front of us, about 50 meters away from us. I don''t know if he has other weapons in his hand." he said the rest of his life.


    "Don''t know if there are other weapons?" he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life and asked.


    "That''s good." he said slowly for the rest of his life, "I sniped a gap in his sniper gun, so I don''t know if he has a pistol."


    He Chenguang nodded solemnly and said, "I''ll help you set up a gun. You go and kill him."


    "OK."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "you stand here and I''ll kill him over there."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, he ran in one direction quickly for the rest of his life. He Chenguang set up the sniper gun and stared at the front. Once there was something strange in the front, he didn''t hesitate to shoot.


    At this moment, the panda is also anxious.


    "Shit..."


    The panda has noticed that his teammates for the rest of his life have come and are still holding a gun. At this moment, he Chenguang will kill him as soon as he shows his head.


    Similarly, the rest of his life is constantly touching in one direction. If he is touched by the rest of his life, he is basically dead.


    The panda looked angry: "asshole..."


    He didn''t expect that one day his panda would be planted in the hands of a group of hairy boys, which made him have unspeakable grievances.


    With a pistol in his hand, the panda carefully observes the rest of his life. Now he must find a way to kill one of them as soon as possible and then escape. Otherwise... I''m afraid he has to stay here.


    Thinking of this, the panda immediately contacted the black cat and said, "panda calls black cat, panda calls black cat."


    "I''m a black cat." the voice of a black cat rang out from the communication system.


    "Black cat, I''m in trouble," said the panda.


    The black cat at the other end frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "I have been surrounded by the enemy. Now I can''t leave where I am. Once I leave, I will be sniped immediately, so I need support." the panda said anxiously.


    This distance is not very long. You can touch it soon for the rest of your life.


    "You mean you are surrounded by the enemy?" the black cat was stunned.


    He knows the strength of the panda best. However, he never thought that the panda said he was surrounded. This is a big joke.


    "Yes," said the panda nervously.


    "I see."


    The black cat turned off the communication system. At this time, there was a fine flash in the black cat''s eyes. Seeing this, Yao Yun couldn''t help asking, "black cat, what''s going on?"


    "The panda is surrounded." the black cat said faintly.


    "What?"


    Yao Yun was surprised when he heard this. He looked at the black cat and said, "Pandas are surrounded? Are there many enemies?"


    "Only two." the black cat said faintly.


    "Two? Surround the panda?"


    Yao Yun felt a little incredible. She naturally knew who the panda was. At this time, the black cat said that the panda was surrounded. Is it possible?


    You know, the panda was surrounded by more than a dozen enemies, all of whom could escape to heaven. How could it be surrounded by two people now.


    "Black cat, what shall we do?"


    Yao Yun glanced at the black cat and asked.


    "Go, get out of here."


    The black cat''s words made Yao Yun''s face slightly changed. At this time, Zhang Haiyan looked at Yao Yun and she didn''t speak.


    "Do we care about pandas?" Yao Yun couldn''t help saying.


    "Get out of here now. It''s dangerous."


    I don''t know why, the black cat smelled a very dangerous smell, which made the black cat want to leave here urgently.


    Yao Yun understood in an instant when he heard this. At this moment, the black cat has given up the panda, that is, the panda has become a victim.


    This makes Yao Yun also feel a chill in his heart.


    She knew that black cat was cruel and cruel. He could do anything to achieve his goal.


    The panda, as his right-hand man, said to give up, which made her feel cold. It was dangerous to be with such a person.


    Because you don''t know when he suddenly gave you up.


    However, relatively speaking, Yao Yun believes that the black cat will not give up because he likes her and is still his woman.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rest of his life is constantly approaching the direction of the panda. The panda is burning with anxiety. At this time, the panda glances and suddenly sees the rest of his life not far away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The panda did not want to. He fired three shots directly. With the sound of the three shots, he bowed his head for the rest of his life, and then there were three bullet holes on the earth slope in front of him.


    If you don''t want to for the rest of your life, just get up and pull the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the gun, the bullet rotates rapidly and runs towards the front.


    The moment the panda saw the rest of his life, he knew that he wanted to shoot for the rest of his life.


    He dodged quickly, but he still couldn''t match the speed of the bullet.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the bullet directly pierced his shoulder, which made him show his teeth and his arms tremble.


    For the rest of my life, I took a cold look at the panda in the distance, and a cruel arc was set off between the corners of my mouth.


    Then he changed his direction again for the rest of his life and ran in another direction.


    After running to another direction, I saw the face of the panda not far away for the rest of my life, and smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    "Asshole..."


    The panda was angry. He didn''t expect that he was forced to look like this by a hairy boy, which made his face very ugly.


    "Bang..."


    Another gunshot rang out. The next moment, his head was spewed out with blood mist, which made the panda stare. His eyes were full of shock and incredible color.


    "How could..."


    The panda''s body fell to the ground. Until he died, his eyes were still full of reluctance and disbelief.


    He died at the hands of a hairy boy.


    Left the world with regret.


    "Falcon, let''s go."


    With the rest of his life giving orders, he Chenguang knew that he had killed the enemy for the rest of his life, which made him take a breath. He had fought with the rest of his life before, especially when fighting the shadow of the devil. That kind of shooting technology is really terrible.


    Now, in the face of this kind of battle, I can be said to be familiar with the road for the rest of my life and kill each other easily.


    I don''t know why. He just has the feeling that he is an expert in cooking chicken, which can''t be compared at all.


    He Chenguang followed the rest of his life and quickly ran to the depths of the forest, which was the direction in which the black cat fled.


    Black cat and others quickly went to the shore. Soon, they came to a cliff. If you look carefully, you will find that there are several ropes at the cliff, and there are ships below.


    Obviously, the black cat landed here.


    Here, the fastest concealment and retreat can also be achieved.


    Naturally, the black cat will not leave here directly, but will drive the yacht around. After sparing about a quarter, he will leave here and enter his main ship there.


    This is also to prevent the enemy from firing black guns here.


    It has to be said that the black cat''s calculation is still quite deep. He calculated everything a long time ago.


    "Black cat, you can''t escape." he looked at the black cat and said.


    The black cat smelled the speech and looked grim: "shut up."


    "The black cat has time to stop now," said the mole.


    "Stop?"


    After hearing this, the black cat smiled ferociously: "from the time I shot, there was no possibility to stop. If they caught me, I would be shot ten thousand times."


    "Don''t be too naive, mole."


    "Do you really think they''ll let you go?"


    "We''ve done these things, but it''s not enough to die 10000 times. Do you think they''ll risk universal condemnation and let us go?"


    The black cat seems to have known his situation for a long time. It is impossible for the enemy to let him go.


    "No, black cat, our brothers, suffered heavy losses."


    At this time, a man ran over quickly and said with a very dignified look.


    "Heavy losses?"


    The black cat was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "what''s going on?"


    "The enemy killed more than a dozen of us."


    "So fast? Killed more than a dozen of us."


    Hearing this, Rao is a black cat, who is dull on the spot.


    "How many enemies are there?" asked the black cat immediately.


    "Only two."


    "You mean, the two enemies killed more than a dozen of us?"


    There was a twinkle of anger in the black cat''s eyes.


    Two people killed more than a dozen people, which made him not angry. Although many of these people did not undergo special training, they also survived between life and death.


    At this moment, his people lost more than a dozen at once. Who are the enemies? How could it be so terrible?


    Zhang Haiyan was surprised when she heard the news. She couldn''t believe it.


    At first, she didn''t hope. Unexpectedly, they killed more than a dozen people in each other for the rest of their life. Even he was amazed at such a terrible combat power.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s not human.


    Black cat''s people are well-trained people. These people have strong strength. They have lost so much at once. For black cat, it is also a huge loss.


    The black cat took a deep breath and said coldly, "where is the enemy now?"


    "The enemy is still about a kilometer away from us. Soon, they will touch us." the humanitarian.


    "Asshole."


    The black cat gave a dark scold.


    Thinking of this, the black cat''s eyes flickered again and said in a deep voice, "I know. Now I''ll kill him."


    The black cat looked at Yao Yun again, and then slowly said, "I''ll kill him. You look after her."


    "Yes."


    Yao Yun nodded.


    The black cat said, "come with me."


    The voice fell, and the black cat took his subordinates and ran in the direction of the rest of his life.


    At this time, Zhang Haiyan looked at Yao Yun and said calmly, "Yao Yun, you can see that the black cat is not human at all. He doesn''t even save his most trusted subordinate panda. Do you think you will have a good day with him?"


    "In the end, he''s afraid even you will die."


    After hearing this, Yao Yun flew into a rage: "shut up."


    Zhang Haiyan continued, "Yao Yun, you can see from me. Don''t you know what I look like?"


    "Black cat, in order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever it takes. Even the people he loves, he can also choose to sacrifice."


    "Such a person is an animal, a cold-blooded animal without feelings. What do you think he is worth paying for him?"


    "If you encounter the same thing, he will also abandon you."


    "In his eyes, you are just a plaything."


    "Shut up."


    As soon as Yao Yun heard this, he flew into a rage and made a big circle on Zhang HaiYan''s stomach. The pain made Zhang Haiyan stagger and fall directly to the ground.


    Zhang Haiyan took a deep breath. Yao Yun''s punch obviously didn''t leave any hands, which made Zhang Haiyan pale.


    "I tell you, as long as you die, the black cat will forget you. It only belongs to me." Yao Yun stared and said.


    "Hehe, belong to you?"


    Zhang Haiyan smiled when she heard the speech.


    Zhang Haiyan said, "like you, I was brainwashed by him and full of ambition."


    "When I understand, it''s too late."


    "Shut your mouth." Yao Yun snapped.


    "You don''t understand. He uses you like a rag. When he runs out, he will throw you away."


    "Your hands are heavily in blood debt. What is waiting for you is a bullet on the execution ground."


    Yao Yun sniffed the speech and sneered: "I think you want to brainwash me? Ridiculous."


    "Today, you can''t escape my palm."


    "I tell you, our luck is the same. What is waiting for us is a bullet on the execution ground."


    "Our lives are not enough. Do you really want to kill thousands of innocent people?"


    "That kind of poison gas can kill a lot of people in an instant. When you get to hell, aren''t you afraid they''ll take revenge on you?"


    Yao Yun pointed the gun at Zhang Haiyan. His cold eyes were full of killing intention. Yao Yun said coldly, "you can close your mouth. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you with one shot."


    As soon as Zhang Haiyan heard this, she was a little desperate.


    She knew that Yao Yun didn''t listen to her at all. Zhang Haiyan sighed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the black cat ran here quickly. There were three people around the black cat. These three people were all snipers, and one of them was quite good.


    "Where are the people?"


    The black cat hid behind an earth slope and said calmly.


    "Right ahead," one of them said, "they are coming this way. It is estimated that they will come here soon."


    "Black cat, do you want me to ambush in front?"


    "No, they have come."


    The black cat hid around the earth slope, looked ahead with sharp eyes and said calmly.


    "Here we are."


    As soon as the words were said, the black cat''s men were surprised. The black cat''s men looked around quickly, but they didn''t see much.


    And for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life ran towards this side quickly. When I was close to here, the rest of my life noticed that there seemed to be something wrong here. The rest of my life waved his hand and signaled he Chenguang to hide quickly.


    They lie on the ground and find a suitable gathering point. At this time, he Chenguang takes the responsibility of observing the hand.


    "What happened for the rest of my life?"


    "There are enemies," said the rest of his life.


    "Have enemies?"


    He Chenguang frowned and said, "is it a black cat?"


    "It''s possible." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "the enemy is an expert. I can detect that there should be more than one enemy, but there must be an expert hidden in the dark."


    The rest of his life made he Chenguang look very heavy.


    More than one.


    This made him a little afraid.


    If the enemy packs them together, they are likely to become a turtle like Weng, which makes him very cautious.


    "What shall we do now?" he Chenguang said.


    "It''s easy. Kill them."


    "Brush..."


    When he Chenguang heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Along the way, he really saw the super combat power for the rest of his life. This guy is simply a pervert.


    Along the way, he killed at least ten for the rest of his life, and he also killed several, but compared with the rest of his life, it was really a small Witch.


    I didn''t expect to kill each other for the rest of my life. How murderous is this guy.


    However, he Chenguang also knows that if he doesn''t kill the enemy, the enemy will kill himself. Therefore, he can only kill the enemy.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully observed all around. With his sharp eyes, he could see every corner and see it clearly.


    The rest of his life said, "I found three people, all in three directions, one at one o''clock, one at two o''clock and one at eleven o''clock."


    Then he quickly told he Chenguang the direction of the three people for the rest of his life. He Chenguang was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Lying trough, this boy is really a demon."


    He just wanted to say that he found an enemy, but now he directly reported the position of the other three for the rest of his life, which surprised him.


    How on earth did this guy do it? I have my own scanner.


    I''ve never seen such a pervert for the rest of my life.


    He Chenguang was also hit hard. However, being with him for the rest of his life gave him an unspeakable ease, because there were many things he didn''t need to worry about at all.


    He just needs to obey the orders for the rest of his life.


    Because you can solve everything for the rest of your life.


    "No... no!" the rest of my life suddenly frowned and whispered.

 Chapter 266

    "Why not?"


    As soon as he Chenguang said this for the rest of his life, he also frowned and looked at the rest of his life in confusion. He didn''t understand what this means.


    "There seems to be something wrong." the rest of my life frowned and said solemnly, "I''m afraid there are experts hidden in the dark."


    "Master?"


    He Chenguang was stunned and said, "isn''t it? There are experts hidden?"


    "Well," he said solemnly for the rest of his life, "let''s be careful. I''m afraid there are more than three enemies. There should be four to five. It''s hard for me to judge the details."


    "Hiss."


    He Chenguang took a breath. If so, they might be in danger.


    "Now I''ll kill these three. You hide here. Be careful not to let the enemy kill." he solemnly ordered for the rest of his life: "if there is a hidden enemy, you can shoot and suppress it, but be careful. This enemy is very terrible."


    For the rest of my life, I also feel the thorniness of this enemy. I''m afraid this enemy is no worse than others. Such an enemy is the most terrible.


    The old cat and others he met before, he can feel that there is little gap between himself and the other party, but this time the enemy makes him feel thorny.


    He didn''t dare to be too rash.


    "OK."


    He Chenguang solemnly nodded. He carefully observed all around, trying not to let the enemy find himself waiting for others.


    And this time.


    The black cat noticed that they hid quickly for the rest of their life, which inevitably surprised him.


    "Black cat, shall we go around and kill him?" one of them asked.


    "They have found us." the black cat said faintly.


    "Found us?"


    These people were surprised. They were scattered everywhere and hid very well. It was too difficult for the enemy to find them.


    Unexpectedly, I have found them for the rest of my life. How is this possible?


    This makes everyone extremely dignified. How do you find them for the rest of your life? They hide so well? Does this guy have perspective eyes?


    "Black cat, what shall we do next?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    They have been found, and it is meaningless for them to continue to hide here. As a top sniper, the most important thing is to kill the enemy before the enemy finds them.


    That''s what snipers are for.


    If the enemy finds out and wants to kill the enemy, it will be difficult, because the enemy will not be stupid enough to stand in place and be sniped by you.


    "Kill him."


    The black cat snorted coldly. He has also experienced special training. Naturally, he will not be caught without a hand, and his strength is still a very strong one.


    "You two, snipe from the side, find the enemy and kill him immediately." the black cat said faintly.


    "Yes."


    With the order, two of them immediately walked in one direction.


    In the rest of my life, I found these two people for a time. A sneer came from the corners of my mouth: "there are two people coming in both directions. It seems that the enemy wants to surround us."


    I know for the rest of my life that if they are really surrounded, they will become fish on an iron plate and be slaughtered.


    "I''ll kill the one on the left."


    For the rest of his life, his look began to become dignified. He knew that at this moment, there must be this person watching every move here. Once they appeared, they would immediately become targets.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully looked at the man and took a deep breath. At present, he did not dare to take too much risk. If it was a person, he could suddenly jump out and snipe.


    But the other party was obviously not one person, but at least four people. At that time, two people aimed at him, and he was basically bound to die.


    I looked around for the rest of my life. What made me dignified for the rest of my life was that there was nothing like wood around. In other words, his counterfeiting technique could not play a role.


    This makes the rest of my life a little dignified.


    "Falcon, do you have a flare?" asked the rest of your life.


    "Flare?"


    When he Chenguang heard this, he was stunned and looked at the rest of his life: "what do you want this thing for?"


    "Kill the enemy," he murmured for the rest of his life.


    "There is one." he Chenguang thought.


    "Give it to me." he looked happy when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect he Chenguang to bring a flash bomb.


    Although this thing won''t have much lethality, it can shock the enemy.


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life: "falcon, I will detonate the flash bomb in a moment. Once the flash bomb releases white light, one of us will kill the two enemies."


    "OK."


    He Chenguang understood the meaning of the rest of his life.


    Obviously, the enemy must aim at them with a sniper gun, so as long as they throw the flare, the enemy will be stunned by the flare.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully opened the flash bomb insurance, and then quickly threw it out.


    As the flare exploded, he shouted for the rest of his life, "kill them."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, he got up quickly for the rest of his life and threw a shot at him.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the enemy on the left was shot for the rest of his life. At this time, he Chenguang also got up quickly, but compared with the rest of his life, he was naturally half a beat.


    However, he Chenguang''s shot also killed the enemy.


    However, when shooting for the rest of my life, there was also a third shot.


    And this shot was for the rest of my life.


    The bullet spun so fast that it could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it came not far from the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he has been paying attention to every move in front of him. He knows that there is an expert in the dark. This expert is very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he shot, the enemy locked him and shot.


    He dodged in advance for the rest of his life, but... The gun still hit him in the shoulder.


    After a dull hum for the rest of his life, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Demon girl."


    When he Chenguang saw that he was injured for the rest of his life, his face also changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was injured for the rest of his life, which made he Chenguang take a breath.


    "I found him," said the rest of my life.


    At the moment when the enemy shot, he had found the other party''s position for the rest of his life. Although he was injured, it was worth finding the position of this expert.


    "Demon girl, how are you now? I''ll help you stop bleeding." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "No."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and looked at his shoulder. Blood flowed down his shoulder. This was the first gunshot wound in his life.


    He still underestimated the master.


    I thought that with the flash bomb, I could flash the master to the. Unexpectedly, the man was not flashed, and he fired directly at his key.


    If he hadn''t made the evasive action in advance, the shot would have killed him.


    Fortunately, just hitting in the shoulder, this shot is not fatal.


    But it also affected his actions.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "they still have a fourth enemy. The fourth enemy is hidden right in front. This man is a very terrible enemy."


    "If you don''t move, you''ll be dead. If you move, you''ll be like a tiger."


    He''s been watching our every move. Be careful.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang also began to pay attention to it.


    At the same time, opposite the rest of life, there is also a figure, which is a black cat.


    While throwing out the flash bomb for the rest of his life, the black cat took the lead in detecting it. He closed his eyes directly and didn''t pay attention to the front at all, so he avoided the flash bomb for the black cat.


    If the black cat looks at the flash bomb through the double environment, it will also be flashed, because the flash bomb bursts out strong light, which does not mean that people close can feel it.


    Just like sunlight, if you look at the sun with a top telescope, you will be blind.


    The man next to the black cat was flashed by the flash bomb, resulting in instant blindness.


    There was a faint radian between the corners of the black cat''s mouth: "it''s really a little powerful, but unfortunately... Such a trick is not enough in front of me."


    Black cat is an old Jianghu man, so he is very careful, and he is also a very powerful sniper and sharpshooter. Therefore, he can quickly judge the items in front of him.


    When he threw a flare for the rest of his life, he noticed it, so he quickly closed his eyes and opened them. At the moment, he saw the people who were shooting and sniping them for the rest of his life.


    And he also fired.


    It''s just a pity that this shot didn''t kill the rest of my life.


    "There are two enemies, one of whom is injured and the other is of average strength." the black cat said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The other man also slowed down at the moment, but his face was not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, he was overcast by them for the rest of his life.


    This made him have unspeakable anger.


    "Black cat, shall we rush over now?" the man asked, "one of them is injured, and the strength of the other person is not a concern. With your strength, you can kill your opponent when he appears."


    They all know the strength of the black cat, so they ask.


    "No."


    The black cat said faintly, "the enemy also has a strong expert. Although I hit him on the shoulder, he hasn''t lost his combat effectiveness."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the two sides were quiet again. Neither of them dared to shoot.


    Besides Zhang Haiyan and Yao Yun at this time.


    At this moment, under the cliff, there is a ship. The two of them have come to the ship. Yao Yun points a gun at Zhang Haiyan. Zhang Haiyan is also tied up. For a time, they dare not move.


    Zhang Haiyan looks at Yao Yun with a dull look. However, when Yao Yun looks at Zhang Haiyan, she is full of jealousy. She is a woman. She can detect that the black cat still has some feelings for Zhang Haiyan. Although she has slept with the black cat, it doesn''t mean that the black cat has deep feelings for her.


    This is why she is jealous of Zhang Haiyan. If the black cat doesn''t speak, she will kill Zhang Haiyan without hesitation, so she is the only woman of the black cat.


    However, the black cat will never allow her to do so, and she dare not do so.


    Zhang Haiyan slowly said, "Yao Yun, you are my secretary. You should know me. Over the years, we have done a lot of outrageous things. In the end, we can''t escape death."


    "Do you think the black cat can escape this time?"


    Zhang Haiyan tried to persuade Yao Yun to speak calmly.


    "Mole, if it weren''t for the black cat''s command, I would kill you at once." Yao Yun said coldly with fierce eyes.


    Zhang Haiyan also knows that Yao Yun is also a woman of the black cat. Zhang Haiyan lured Xu Shan and said, "Yao Yun, ask yourself, how are the black cats doing to you over the years?"


    "He''s just using you."


    "And do you know who came to arrest the black cat this time?" Zhang Haiyan said calmly.


    "Whoever it is, he will eventually die in the hands of the black cat." Yao Yun said coldly.


    Zhang Haiyan shook her head and said faintly, "if my guess is good, they have fought. I know the real strength of the black cat. He is really strong."


    "But don''t underestimate the wolf tooth, and the person who comes this time is not an ordinary person."


    "Because of this man''s code name, witch."


    To tell the truth, Zhang Haiyan didn''t know much about the rest of her life. Even within the three days they were waiting, Zhang Haiyan was looking for some information about the rest of her life. To his horror, some information about the rest of her life was gone. No one knew the specific information about the rest of her life, which shocked her.


    Of course, she can also find a little, but the information is false at first sight, that is, the information for the rest of her life has been sealed up.


    This surprised her a little. Who in the end sealed up the information for the rest of her life.


    Of course, she said the rest of her life was strong, which was just blown out in order to make Yao Yun flawed.


    She doesn''t know if she is strong for the rest of her life. She just needs to cheat Yao Yun, so everything else is easy to say.


    Zhang Haiyan continued: "the demon girl is a very powerful person. He has experienced special training and the world special forces competition. He is the champion."


    "This man even has a name, that is death."


    "For the enemy, he is the God of death and represents the harvest of the enemy."


    "The strength of the black cat is very strong, but I have seen the strength of the demon girl, which is stronger."


    "The lowest strength of the demon girl is the strength of the king of war. I have had the honor to see it. The demon girl once killed a top king of war with one shot. Her strength is very terrible."


    "Do you think the black cat is still alive?"


    "This time the black cat went to snipe the demon girl. For him, it was a dead end. If he ran away now, there might be hope."


    "If you continue to snipe with the demon girl, he can only die in the end."


    Zhang Haiyan constantly shapes the human design for the rest of her life. If she stays here for the rest of her life, I''m afraid she can''t help scolding.


    "Lying trough, I''m so awesome. Why don''t I know?"


    Kill a top soldier with one shot... Do you think you''re writing a novel? Write as you want?


    However, this plane can''t hold Yao Yun''s trust.


    Yao Yun likes the black cat very much, and is willing to give everything to the black cat, even life. Therefore, the black cat occupies a great position in her heart.


    Now hearing Zhang Haiyan say so, it makes her heart suddenly tight.


    Yao Yun snapped, "mole, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Are you trying to distract me and want to escape?"


    "The strength of the black cat is very strong. No matter how strong the enemy is, it can''t be the opponent of the black cat."


    When Zhang Haiyan heard the speech, she smiled and said plainly, "the black cat is not a strong person in K2."


    "I think you also know that there are many hidden forces in this world."


    "For example, Yinsi, the people in Yinsi, everyone is a top expert, and their strength is incomparably terrible."


    "Another example is the CP members. They are all top experts. Although there are only ten people, each one is hundreds of times better than the black cat."


    "Do you know why these people dare not enter China?"


    "Because China also has such top experts, and there are not a few."


    "The witch is one of them."


    "The reason why he is called a demon girl is that he has the title of trickery. It is impossible to prevent. He is a very difficult opponent."


    "Do you think the black cat can live when he meets such a person?"


    After Zhang Haiyan finished the news, Yao Yun''s face finally changed.


    Others may not know, but they are very clear about how terrible such opponents are.


    Yinsi, a very mysterious organization, in this world, no one knows their basis, and everyone in Yinsi has terrible strength.


    Even some senior officials of the Yin division, at least at the level of warlord.


    Once, in Europe and Southeast Asia, there was a bloody storm of Yin division. The enemy was frightened by the name of Yin division. It was even heard that someone sent a team of 100 people to destroy Yin division.


    But the result was an uproar to the world.


    The Yin division only touched three people and destroyed all the hundred people team. Finally, everyone in the hundred people team was killed by one shot.


    This suddenly shocked countless people. Therefore, the name of Yin Si also spread. Now some people are terrified when they hear this name.


    In addition, there is the CP organization, which is also a very terrible organization. They all collect money for work. They have assassinated many rich people, but they have never failed.


    And no one knows whether CP members are male or female, and no one knows their faces and work styles. In short, they will suddenly appear and then disappear.


    They all play as if they were role playing.


    It is very possible that an uncle on the roadside is a CP member, or a social elite is a CP member. In short, CP member is a very mysterious existence.


    Each of them is several times stronger than the black cat. These talents are really terrible.


    Now I hear a master comparable to Yin Si and CP members, which makes Yao Yun not worry.


    Yao Yun''s face was uncertain. For a time, he was a little worried.


    Zhang Haiyan took a deep look at Yao Yun. She could detect that Yao Yun must have been bluffed by him. If she bluffed Yao Yun directly, Yao Yun would never be afraid.


    Because in people like them, although they are afraid, they will never be afraid until the moment of death. They will be afraid only after experiencing great terror.


    Yao Yun''s weakness is the black cat.


    As long as she says how dangerous the black cat is, Yao Yun will have flaws.


    Now it is.


    Zhang Haiyan continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "did you hear the gunshots? They must be fighting, and the gunshots are much less. Obviously, someone died."


    "The dead must be black cats, because the gunfire hasn''t stopped yet."


    Zhang HaiYan''s words finally changed Yao Yun''s color. Yao Yun''s heart was filled with worry. If this is true, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, Yao Yun wants to help the black cat and kill the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Yao Yun''s desire is getting stronger and stronger.


    People are most afraid of desire. As long as they have this idea, the desire will become stronger and stronger. They will not stop until they reach their goal. It may be impulsive or obsessed by desire.


    "If you want to go, go." Zhang Haiyan looked at Yao Yun and said faintly.


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Yao Yun smiled coldly and said, "Zhang Haiyan, do you think you can escape when I go? Don''t be a fool."


    Zhang Haiyan shook her head slightly and said faintly, "this is a cliff and the shore is the sea. Where can I go? Not to mention you don''t know. I can''t swim at all."


    "And you see, I was tied up by you and wanted to escape. It''s basically as difficult as heaven. How do you let me escape?"


    Zhang Haiyan seemed to be telling the truth.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Yao Yun said.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Haiyan shook her head and said, "I don''t want you to believe my words. I''m just telling you that the black cat is very dangerous now. It''s likely that the black cat has fallen into danger."


    "Nothing else."


    "On the contrary, I prefer the black cat to die, because his existence will bring disaster to many people."


    Zhang HaiYan''s words made Yao Yun''s desire to leave stronger and stronger. Now she can''t wait to fly to the black cat to see what happened to the black cat.


    Yao Yun gritted his teeth and then tied Zhang Haiyan to the boat. Yao Yun gave Zhang Haiyan a cold look and said coldly, "mole, if you dare to run, I''ll kill you immediately."


    With that, Yao Yun climbed up the cliff along the rope.


    Zhang Haiyan was a little relieved to see this situation. She knew she had successfully cheated Yao Yun.


    "Sure enough, a woman''s mouth is better than ghosts in the world. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat. Zhang Wuji''s fucking point is good."


    Yao Yun actually knew that as long as she left, Zhang Haiyan might escape, but she didn''t care. She was more worried about the black cat.


    Even if Zhang Haiyan runs away, she won''t say anything. She hates seeing Zhang Haiyan and black cat seeing Zhang Haiyan.


    If you really want to say it, you are jealous.


    This is also the reason why Yao Yun chose to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle with the black cat has become white hot for the rest of his life.


    The black cat and his entourage, together with the rest of their lives, have basically figured out each other''s ideas through constant temptation.


    At the same time, I was surprised by the black cat for the rest of my life.


    You know, instant sniper is because he has earth induction shooting and century old golden winged ROC blood. He can lock the enemy in an instant and shoot directly according to the ballistic line.


    However, the black cat can also Snipe in an instant.


    He thought that instant sniping was his own patent. Unexpectedly, the black cat could also do instant sniping, and it was very powerful.


    This makes me very cautious for the rest of my life.


    "Demon girl, the enemy is too strong." he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    It''s not that the enemy''s firepower is too strong, but the enemy''s sniping is too strong. The enemy can instantly lock them and shoot. Moreover, they have golden eyes. As long as they make a slight change, they will be aware of their intention by the enemy.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded with a dignified look. Unexpectedly, the strength of the black cat was so strong that he was no worse than others.


    Fortunately, they shot several shots right and didn''t hurt each other, otherwise it would be trouble.


    He looked at his shoulder for the rest of his life. By now, the shoulder had stopped bleeding, but the bullet was still embedded in his shoulder, which made him have a severe pain.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. At this time, even he couldn''t think of any good way.


    The rest of his life paused and said, "falcon, I''ll run to the left. Pay attention to the man on the right."


    "What..."


    He Chenguang smelled the speech, his face changed slightly, and immediately said, "demon girl, no, you are injured now. Once you rise, you will be sniped immediately. The other party is an expert and will never let you go easily."


    He Chenguang also knows that the enemy is very strong and terrible. At this time, he will be sniped by the enemy for the rest of his life.


    He doesn''t want to risk the rest of his life.


    "It''s all right." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said, "if we continue to stay, it won''t do us any good. There is no support behind us."


    "But..." he Chenguang said.


    "Obey orders." I frowned and said immediately for the rest of my life.


    "Yes." he Chenguang gritted his teeth.


    "You look at the man in front of you, point his head, and kill him. The other master will certainly look at me." he told me for the rest of his life.


    "Yes," he Chenguang said.


    At this time, he Chenguang carefully observed the front, and took a deep breath for the rest of his life.


    "Blood boils!" roared the rest of his life. The blood in his body boils rapidly. The rest of his life at this moment is like a violent human machine.


    The next moment, the rest of life is quickly rushed out.


    "Bang..."


    That has been paying attention to the black cat here. At the moment when he pounced out for the rest of his life, he shot in an instant.


    However, he fired this shot a little late and didn''t hit at all for the rest of his life.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, the black cat snorted coldly. He had realized the intention of the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he wanted to get close to him, narrow the distance between him and attack him from the side.


    Will he give this chance for the rest of his life?


    At this time, he ran again for the rest of his life. The black cat fired a shot again, but it made the black cat frown. He aimed and shot for only more than a second, because he didn''t aim too much at all, just like the rest of his life.


    But for the rest of my life, I basically change one direction a second.


    "Hum, do you think you can get rid of my sniper?"


    The black cat took a cold look at the rest of his life. It seems that he has calculated his shooting time for the rest of his life, so he will avoid it in advance.


    When he appeared again for the rest of his life, suddenly, his hair suddenly exploded, and an extremely dangerous feeling poured into his heart, which shocked him for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    For a moment, he knew that he had been locked.


    It appalled me for the rest of my life.


    How is it possible that he controls the time very accurately, that is, one second. At such a time, the enemy can''t hit him at all.


    But at this time, he felt a very dangerous feeling, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He knew that if he didn''t avoid the bullet, he might be killed by the shot.


    "You have to get away."


    For a moment, the brain for the rest of life is full of the idea of avoiding this shot, but if you avoid this shot, it is too difficult. The enemy has locked him, how can you avoid it?


    The blood in his body was boiling to the extreme for the rest of his life, and his face began to turn red at this moment, just like a red soldering iron.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, his brain roared for the rest of his life, and his limbs and bones gushed out a violent force. The violent force made his body seem to have endless strength. For a moment, he felt that his speed had increased a lot for the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    With a loud drink, the speed of the rest of his life accelerated for a few minutes. At this moment, the bullet wiped the scalp of the rest of his life, flew over and shot hard on the big tree next to him, with a bullet hole in the big tree.


    At this time, I also pinched a cold sweat secretly for the rest of my life.


    Fortunately, he was in time, otherwise, the shot would kill him.


    Shit, how can this black cat be so strong.


    "Didi, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the second form of dragon elephant beast, dragon elephant rage."


    "Centennial dragon elephant divine beast blood, the second form, dragon elephant rage?"


    When I heard the name for the rest of my life, I was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect to understand the second form of dragon elephant divine beast, dragon elephant rage.


    At this time, it has been vaguely felt for the rest of his life that the second form of the dragon like beast seems to have plunged him into some kind of rage. During the rage, his speed seems to have accelerated a lot, which is not comparable to the blood boiling of the first form.


    Although blood boiling can also increase some speed, the increase is limited. Relatively speaking, it mainly increases the power, and when the power increases, his speed naturally increases.


    Dragon elephant rage increases his speed, making his speed seem to become faster.


    Of course, the Dragon elephant rage also increased his strength, but the increase was not so obvious.


    This has an unspeakable surprise for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he shouted again, walked out of the s track, and then changed into the Z track. Even the black cat could not aim at this ethereal avoidance for a time.


    "What''s going on?"


    The black cat found that he couldn''t lock the rest of his life, which surprised the black cat. His sniper gun was very powerful and fast.


    Although he does not guarantee that he can snipe the other party 100% in an instant, he will never be unable to lock the other party.


    For the rest of his life, it seemed like a different person, which made the black cat a little dignified.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the black cat''s pupils shrank suddenly and hurriedly lowered his head. The next moment, there was a small hole not far from him. If he hadn''t lowered his head in time, the gun would almost blow him out of his head.


    "Bad..."


    The black cat looked a little ugly. It was obvious that he had been found for the rest of his life, and this shot almost killed him. Even he was in a cold sweat.


    He has seen many experts, and even heard of sniper bullets.


    But that kind of expert rarely appears. Once it appears, it will set off a bloody storm.


    He thought that this person could be easily killed by him. Obviously, he underestimated this person. I''m afraid his strength is no less than him.


    For a time, the black cat didn''t dare to rush forward.


    "Change direction." the black cat informed another person around him, and then the black cat went to another sniper point.


    The black cat knew that the enemy was moving towards this side quickly.


    The rest of his life also noticed that the black cat had changed its direction. At this time, he sneered for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, I suddenly climbed a big tree for the rest of my life. The speed of climbing the tree for the rest of my life is not very fast, but a few seconds is enough to climb a small height.


    At this time, the black cat was retreating to a new sniper point, so he didn''t shoot for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, the other man hiding next to him was ready to shoot for the rest of his life.


    However, when the man just stopped and wanted to snipe for the rest of his life, he Chenguang shot directly, which hit the man in the middle of the eyebrow.


    In the center of the man''s eyebrows, there was a big blood sparkling hole.


    The blood flowed down his eyebrows, and the man''s body fell to the ground. Until he died, he stared wide eyed, obviously not in peace.


    He Chenguang was a little relieved to see the scene in front of him. Fortunately, he killed the man in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be unlucky for the rest of his life.


    This makes he Chenguang speechless. At this time, you climbed up the tree. You''re afraid the enemy won''t snipe you, aren''t you?


    At this time, I climbed the tree. It''s different from looking for death.


    For the rest of my life, a pair of eyes are constantly changing, and the longitude and latitude shrink and lock rapidly.


    Almost for a moment, it locked the black cat not far away.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    With a cry in his heart for the rest of his life, this ballistic line was also perfectly presented in front of him. He raised a sniper gun for the rest of his life and fit in with the ballistic line in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    Just then, he shot for the rest of his life.


    This shot was shot at the black cat. The black cat, who was struggling to attack another sniper point, didn''t even notice that he went up the tree for the rest of his life, because it was only a few seconds before and after this, and the black cat didn''t look back.


    "Bad..."


    When the shot was fired, the bullet spun rapidly and shuttled between the trees.


    This makes the black cat''s face change greatly.


    When the black cat is aware of the danger, it quickly dodges, trying to avoid its own key.


    Like their masters, when shooting, they will shoot at the key, not at the unimportant place, because it is likely to bring very serious consequences to themselves.


    "Poof..."


    The bullet still hit as like as two peas of blood. The blood was streaming down the shoulder of the black cat. All of them were just like the same. They were all injured on the shoulders.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, he jumped down from the tree for the rest of his life. He looked at his shoulder. The wound burst and shed blood again. It was obvious that he had just climbed the tree.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and the severe pain also made him feel uncomfortable.


    Although this shot didn''t kill the black cat, it also hurt the black cat. At least, it can reduce the combat effectiveness of the black cat.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the black cat not far away and gave a sneer.


    The black cat was injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Next, he sniped the black cat.


    Thinking of this, he quickly ran in another direction, but on the way, he still narrowed the distance with the black cat.


    He Chenguang is also moving in another direction. Obviously, they want to present the pattern of North-South attack and kill the black cat.


    At this moment, the black cat hides next to a tree, and there is an earth slope next to the tree, which is also the best sniper point. This place can clearly see them for the rest of their life.


    The moment he saw the black cat hide for the rest of his life, he also hid on the spot for the rest of his life. He knew that if he continued to run, the black cat would continue to shoot.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the black cat hidden behind the tree, and a faint sneer was raised between the corners of my mouth.


    He aimed directly at the big tree for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, the bark of the tree suddenly burst open on the side of the tree.


    The black cat was startled.


    "Asshole."


    The black cat looked at the tree with a livid face. Obviously, the enemy knew he was here. At the moment, the sniper gun was pointing in his direction.


    As soon as he shows up, he will be sniped immediately.


    This made the black cat very angry.


    At this moment, he was injured. Naturally, playing with a sniper gun can''t be the same as before.


    "Bang..."


    When he was still trying to kill the rest of his life, another gun rang out. The next moment, the bark on the tree seemed to burst open.


    A piece of bark shot at the black cat quickly.


    Bark may not be fatal, but at this high speed, it will also run through the human body.


    Generally speaking, even if the bullet hits the bark, the bark will not have such strong penetration.


    But the rest of my life is different.


    He directly uses the arc shooting, which makes the penetration of bark stronger, and even causes damage to the human body. Ordinary people don''t know such shooting skills at all.


    Only for the rest of his life can he show this abnormal sniping technique.


    "Bad..."


    The black cat, aware of this scene, changed his face.


    He hurried to avoid the cover of the book.


    But the bark pierced into his arm, and the blood flowed down his arm. At this moment, the black cat''s face was extremely gloomy and his body was very angry. At this moment, the black cat seemed like a furious lion.


    "You''re looking for death..."

 Chapter 267

    The black cat is so angry that he has rarely been hurt for so many years.


    In recent years, there are many people who want to assassinate him, but these people are undoubtedly buried underground by him, and even many people can''t get close to him.


    Now he was hurt by a boy. For him, it was a shame.


    The black cat stared coldly at the rest of his life not far away. He knew that the rest of his life was next to him. If he wanted to kill the rest of his life, he had to lead out the rest of his life.


    and!


    In the distance, another figure is rapidly approaching him. This person is also the person of the other party. If this person goes around behind him, he will be in danger of being sniped in both directions.


    So he must kill the rest of his life in advance.


    For the rest of his life, he hid in the dark and carefully observed the every move of the black cat. At this time, he vaguely knew that this person was probably a black cat.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the black cat was so strong that even he almost fell into the hands of the black cat.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the corners of his mouth were picked for the rest of his life, showing some sneers. He knew that the black cat was waiting for an opportunity and would kill him with one blow.


    At this time, it should be the black cat who should be worried. They killed all the people of the black cat. If he and he Chenguang showed an encirclement posture and surrounded the black cat, then the black cat is the real trouble.


    "Falcon, be careful. The black cat is very powerful." he said in a voice for the rest of his life.


    "Understand." he Chenguang said carefully.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the rest of his life glanced and hurriedly lowered his head. The black cat in front suddenly jumped up, rolled and came to another earth slope.


    Eyes flash for the rest of my life.


    "Jump sniper."


    He looks a little dignified for the rest of his life. This black cat is indeed a very difficult opponent. He has also played this operation before, but it is very difficult to play this operation. First, you must be able to observe the other party with your naked eye. Secondly, you can also aim and shoot at the moment of jumping.


    The operations before and after this need to be completed quickly, otherwise, it will be meaningless.


    I didn''t expect that the black cat could even jump snipers. It was really beyond his expectation.


    For the rest of his life, the black cat also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "it''s still tender."


    He has full confidence in his jumping sniper.


    At this time, the black cat stared coldly at the place where he lived for the rest of his life. He pondered a little, and then made an action.


    That is, the black cat suddenly climbed up a nearby tree, and his sudden behavior also made him aware for the rest of his life.


    "Opportunity."


    For the rest of his life, he rolled and fell from the side, and then the sniper gun in his hand instantly aimed at the black cat.


    However, when the black cat just climbed a few times, suddenly, the black cat jumped up from the tree. Then, the gun in his hand was locked for the rest of his life.


    This is only a moment, very fast.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two shots rang out, followed by a resounding sound.


    He Chenguang''s face changed a lot. He knew that the black cat had fought with him for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of his life, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling, which made his hair tremble.


    He hurried away for the rest of his life, but the bullet still rubbed his shoulder, leaving a blood mark on his shoulder.


    Blood flowed down his wound.


    Looking at the black cat at this time, it is also aware of the danger.


    However, in the air, he can move his body, but he can''t use his strength to avoid the shot.


    "Bang..."


    The shot was directly embedded in his chest. Fortunately, it was not aimed at the heart, otherwise it would be enough to kill him.


    The black cat also took a breath.


    "Asshole."


    The black cat''s eyes are red and has an unspeakable hatred. I didn''t expect that he could be so strong for the rest of his life. According to reason, he should shoot at the moment he climbs the tree for the rest of his life, but


    Not for the rest of my life.


    But when he jumped from the air, he shot with him. Such a terrible opponent was also the first time the black cat met.


    He knew that he must have been injured for the rest of his life, but this injury may not be very serious, but he was different. This injury reduced his combat effectiveness again.


    At this time, he moved his position quickly for the rest of his life. He didn''t stay where he was.


    He knew that the enemy knew where he was and continued to stay where he was. It would be very difficult to snipe the enemy, so he quickly changed direction next to him.


    The speed of the rest of my life is very fast. I ran out for tens of meters in almost a short time.


    At this time, because the black cat was hurt, he had no time to care about the rest of his life. He could only be careful about the rest of his life.


    The black cat looked ahead. When he saw that he had changed direction for the rest of his life, Rao was a black cat, and his face changed greatly.


    "This bastard... How can he change direction so fast."


    Black cat knew that he was injured for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he changed direction so quickly for the rest of his life. Obviously, this shot didn''t hurt his muscles and bones for the rest of his life.


    The distance between them is only about 500 meters. For an adult, three minutes of jogging is enough.


    For people who have been training for the rest of their life, two minutes is enough.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully observed the black cat in front of him.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    For the rest of his life, he sent out his skills again, shrinking longitude and latitude, locked the position of the black cat, and carefully observed the direction of the black cat.


    "Falcon, have you arrived yet?" he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "It has arrived." he Chenguang said.


    "Can you snipe the black cat?" asked the rest of your life.


    "He is too deep to snipe." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "Then shoot him and scare him." suddenly he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    He Chenguang pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The bullet was very fast and shot in the direction of the black cat. Almost in the blink of an eye, the bullet landed on the earth slope not far from the black cat.


    "Bang."


    The soil sputtered, which startled the black cat. The black cat lowered his head and didn''t dare to stand up.


    "Shit."


    Now the black cat has been completely caught in the internal and external attack.


    It can be said that there is a wolf before a tiger.


    He walked cautiously for the rest of his life. He was very fast.


    However, his eyes are always aiming at the direction of the black cat. Once the black cat rises, he will lie down immediately.


    "Falcon, hold the gun for me and I''ll get close to him." he said the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang lies in the distance and has been paying attention to the direction of the black cat. At this time, the black cat has been hit by both sides. It is difficult to jump out and escape.


    "No, the boy is getting closer and closer."


    The black cat is burning with anxiety. If it goes on like this, he may die here.


    This made the black cat very angry.


    "Bang..."


    However, at this time, a sudden gunshot rang through, and the sudden gunshot changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    The rest of my life quickly lay on the ground. Looking behind him, there were bullets passing by and shooting on the big tree, which made me sweat for the rest of my life.


    "There are others."


    I didn''t expect that there was a man hidden in the dark for the rest of my life, but it can be seen from this shot that this man didn''t pose a great threat to him.


    For the rest of his life, he looked dignified and carefully observed the direction of the source of the gunshot.


    "Who fired the gun?"


    The black cat was stunned. The gun was not aimed at him. Obviously, it was aimed at them for the rest of their life. However, who fired the gun at this time?


    "Black cat, are you all right?" Yao Yun''s voice sounded, which stunned the black cat.


    "Yao Yun, who you."


    The black cat said through the communication system.


    "Yes, I''ll save you." Yao Yun said, "black cat, what should we do now?"


    "I was caught between them, and now it''s hard to run out." the black cat said solemnly, "where''s the mole? How''s she?"


    When the black cat said mole, Yao Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy. Obviously, Yao Yun cares about the black cat very much and hopes that the black cat can fall in love with her.


    But she dared not say anything more, but said, "I tied her to the ship."


    The black cat looked heavy when he heard the speech. He knew that he tied the mole to the boat. At this time, the mole must have escaped.


    After all, a mole is a mole. If you can''t even do this, it''s not a mole.


    The black cat didn''t have time to blame Yao Yun, but said in a condensing voice: "Yao Yun, attract the other party''s firepower, help me hold the other party and help me get away from here."


    "Yes."


    Yao Yun aimed at the location of the rest of his life and observed carefully. Once he appeared for the rest of his life, he would immediately snipe for the rest of his life.


    Seeing this, the black cat jumped up and ran in another direction as fast as lightning. The black cat was very fast, and his escape route was also an irregular route. It was difficult for he Chenguang not far away to snipe the black cat.


    "Master, this is a master."


    He Chenguang''s face is not very good-looking. He has a desire for experts, but when he meets such experts, he finds that there is still a big gap between himself and these people.


    Let him have a feeling that he can''t start.


    The rest of my life smiled coldly: "did you run?"


    He has noticed the intention of the black cat and asked the man to help the black cat set up a gun. However, is this gun so easy to set up.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, Yao Yun jumped up directly for the rest of her life. At the moment of taking off, Yao Yun''s face changed greatly. She quickly pulled the trigger. It seemed as if she had expected for the rest of her life. She was stunned in the air and changed her direction.


    The powerful twisting force makes you unstable for the rest of your life.


    But he was still in the air. Using earth induction shooting, he instantly locked Yao Yun''s direction.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life.


    However, this shot did not snipe at Yao Yun''s head, because at the moment he took off, coupled with his forced twisting of his body, it led to some imbalance in his body.


    However, his shot hit Yao Yun''s sniper gun.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Yao Yun''s sniper gun came out, which shocked Yao Yun.


    "What..."


    Yao Yun didn''t expect to snipe her sniper gun for the rest of his life. How is this possible.


    Yao Yun was extremely shocked.


    Such sniping is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s a black cat. It may not be an opponent for the rest of your life.


    No wonder the black cat will be suppressed by the two people in front of him.


    "No, black cat..."


    Yao Yun''s face changed greatly at this time.


    She quickly looked in the direction of the black cat.


    At this time, the black cat dodged against the tree and had escaped dozens of meters.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly got up, and his face became extremely sharp.


    "The black cat ran away."


    He looked ahead for the rest of his life. At this time, he also wanted to snipe the black cat, but the black cat dodged against the tree and wanted to snipe the black cat. It was basically impossible.


    "Yao Yun, go."


    The black cat hurried to call Yao Yun, and they fled to the distance.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang said immediately, "falcon, go snipe them."


    "Yes."


    They also followed up one after another. At this time, Yao Yun was very close to the black cat. After seeing the black cat injured, Yao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    "Black cat..."


    Yao Yun looked at the wound on the black cat, which made Yao Yun unspeakably ugly. Unexpectedly, the black cat was injured, and there were two gunshot wounds. The relatively fatal one was the shot in the chest.


    The black cat''s body is shaky, which is obviously caused by excessive blood loss. Yao Yun holds the black cat and looks nervous.


    "Get out of here quickly. The people behind you are very powerful."


    Even the black cat is a little afraid.


    Sniping for the rest of my life is no worse than others.


    They escaped from the forest quickly, and they chased after them for the rest of their lives. In this forest, there are many poisonous insects and ants. Once bitten, they will die directly.


    Because in such places, various medical conditions are not allowed at all.


    A group of people chased each other, and the speed for the rest of their life was very fast, but the black cat was injured much more seriously than him, so the speed was affected.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to catch up with the rest of my life.


    When Yao Yun ran away with the black cat, suddenly, Yao Yun felt a pain in his leg, as if he had been bitten by something.


    "Poop."


    Yao Yun directly fell to the ground, and the black cat fell to the ground.


    Yao Yun covered his calf and showed a painful look. The black cat covered his chest. The shot hurt him to show his teeth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked the black cat immediately.


    "My legs."


    Yao Yun groaned in pain.


    The black cat looked at Yao Yun''s legs. After seeing Yao Yun''s legs clearly, the black cat quickly came over, endured the sharp pain in his chest, and then took out a knife to tear Yao Yun''s trouser legs.


    After seeing Yao Yun''s wound clearly, the black cat took a breath.


    "Poisoned..."


    He saw that Yao Yun''s lower leg had swollen rapidly, and the black blood spilled out. In such a scene, the black cat''s face changed greatly.


    Black cat also knows that there are a lot of poisonous insects and ants on this island. He was also very careful when he came. That''s why he didn''t want to stay here. He continued to stay here. Once bitten by something, it was really fatal.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Yun was bitten.


    As soon as the black cat''s face changed, he quickly looked around. Then, his eyes flashed. Not far from the ground in front, he saw a black scorpion with a sharp barb. It looked terrible.


    The black cat threw out the dagger and killed the black scorpion, which was a little relieved.


    The black cat looked at Yao Yun directly, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Black cat... Help... Help me."


    Yao Yun showed a painful look. Obviously, the scorpion''s toxin is very toxic. At this moment, Yao Yun''s blood has begun to flow all over his body.


    Seeing this scene, the black cat also showed a look of pain. Then he raised his gun and slowly pointed to Yao Yun.


    Yao Yun saw this scene, beads of sweat fell, with incredible and despair in his eyes.


    "Black cat, you..."


    "You are poisoned and have no escape. If you fall into the hands of these people, you will die even worse."


    "Bang..."


    Before Yao Yun spoke, the black cat pulled the trigger without hesitation. With a dull gunshot, there was a big blood sparkling hole in Yao Yun''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    The black cat fired another shot. Yao Yun slowly closed her eyes until she died. She couldn''t believe it. At the critical moment, the black cat gave up on her.


    At this moment, she had a feeling of regret. She had long known to listen to the mole. If she had listened to the mole, she might not have such consequences.


    Black cat... Too cruel.


    The rest of his life and he Chenguang are getting closer and closer to the black cat. Especially when he heard the gunshot, Rao was startled for the rest of his life. He hurried to hide behind a big tree and carefully observed the front.


    He thought the black cat was shooting at them.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, I suddenly heard a real hissing sound for the rest of my life. The hissing sound is very small. If I don''t listen carefully, I can''t hear it at all. However, for the rest of my life, I have the blood of the Centennial spirit monkey. The spirit monkey seems a little different, but it has an extraordinary skill.


    That''s all ears.


    This skill can hear very small sounds and make him have high vigilance.


    So he heard the hiss very clearly.


    "Brush..."


    The rest of my life suddenly looked up, and then a green snake came face-to-face. Such a scene startled the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life raised his sniper gun and directly picked out the snake. After the snake landed, he looked at the rest of his life with a slight attack and stared at the rest of his life.


    The green snake held his head high and looked a little aggressive. It was cold for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he slowly drew out his dagger and carefully stared at the green snake in front of him.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the green snake jumped up like an interesting spring, jumped up directly and bit hard for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I know that this green snake is very poisonous. The animals living in this place are very powerful. If they are accidentally bitten, they will die.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t hesitate to avoid. He cut the green snake into two sections with the dagger in his hand. The green snake didn''t die immediately after being cut into two sections, but rolled here.


    A little relieved for the rest of my life.


    "Falcon, be careful, there are a lot of poisons here." he hurried to remind him for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, he Chenguang was also very frightened. He was afraid of such a perverted guy for the rest of his life. I''m afraid there are a lot of poisons here.


    Keep chasing for the rest of your life.


    After the black cat solved Yao Yun, he ran quickly. I''m afraid he didn''t expect Yao Yun to die in the hands of the black cat for the rest of his life.


    In the TV series, Yao Yun finally died in the hands of the black cat. However, when he came here, he still didn''t change Yao Yun''s fate. As a result, he died in the hands of the black cat.


    After chasing for some time in the rest of his life, he saw Yao Yun''s body in the rest of his life. He looked at Yao Yun''s legs and found the blackened part. For a moment, he guessed the result for the rest of his life. Yao Yun must have been bitten. When the black cat saw this situation, he simply shot and solved Yao Yun.


    Seeing this scene, I have no mercy for the rest of my life.


    These people are not good people. They die when they die. It''s better than or Huohuo people.


    The rest of his life followed the black cat''s footsteps again. They chased each other. The black cat was seriously injured, so he chased closer and closer for the rest of his life.


    Soon!


    The black cat came to the edge of a cliff, and there were several ropes on the edge of the cliff. Obviously, this was the place where Zhang Haiyan and them had just come.


    The black cat looked down here. When he saw that the ship disappeared, the black cat''s face became ugly. He knew... It was impossible to leave here safely today.


    At this time, the rest of my life also came after me. I held a gun and aimed at the black cat for the rest of my life. I looked at the black cat faintly and said calmly, "black cat, you have been arrested. Now, are you still going to fight hard?"


    The black cat stared coldly at the rest of his life, with a fierce light in his eyes, and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Black cat is also afraid of the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, this guy looks so young, and he fell into the hands of this young man.


    The black cat''s hand moved.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed the intention of the black cat and said coldly, "black cat, I suggest you don''t move your hand. Once you move, you will die."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    The next moment, the black cat picked up the poison gas, looked at it lightly for the rest of his life, and said calmly, "if you kill me, the poison gas will fall to the ground. Once it falls to the ground, the poison gas will volatilize, and you will die."


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the black cat coldly.


    When the black cat takes the poison gas, it''s not that he doesn''t want to shoot, but that he can''t shoot at all. Once he shoots, the black cat will indeed drop the poison gas to the ground.


    "Demon girl."


    He Chenguang also pointed a gun at the black cat and immediately said, "how''s it going?"


    "Be careful not to break the glass bottle in his hand. It''s poisonous gas. Once it''s broken, the whole island will fall into death."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang''s face changed slightly. The gun in he Chenguang''s hand was fine tuned and pointed to the black cat''s head.


    He didn''t expect that the glass bottle was so poisonous that the whole island could die. What kind of neurotoxin is this? If it breaks, don''t all of them have to finish it?


    The rest of his life said coldly, "black cat, you''ve killed enough people. Don''t you want to kill more people?"


    When the black cat heard the speech, he laughed: "no, I didn''t kill more people. I just let these people understand a truth."


    He stared at the black cat coldly for the rest of his life and said, "black cat, now you can''t escape."


    "Do you know why I chose my address on such a high seas?"


    The rest of his life made the black cat''s face sink and said coldly, "it''s really you. I knew that the mole wouldn''t easily choose such a place. It''s really your idea for her."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "give her advice just to prevent you."


    "Ha ha."


    The black cat sneered, "no matter what you think, as long as the glass bottle in my hand is broken, then... You two have to be buried with me."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and sneered, "with this thing, you want me to be buried with you? You think too much. This thing is not useful to me."


    For the rest of his life, I don''t know if he has absorbed so much divine animal blood. Whether this thing will affect him or not, but no matter what the impact is, blow it first.


    "You can try." the black cat stared coldly at the rest of his life. As long as the glass bottle in his hand fell to the ground, the glass bottle would be broken immediately.


    For the rest of his life, he said faintly, "it''s broken. At most, it''s just the two of us who die with you. This is a business that can make a profit without losing. So many of you stay here. Huangquan road is not alone."


    "Of course, I suggest you fall now. You''re welcome."


    "I heard that black cats are not afraid of death. Since they are not afraid of death, they will not be afraid of these poisonous gases."


    "By the way, I heard you''re not very popular in K2? It''s all right. When the virus is studied and two people are thrown into K2, they will certainly welcome you."


    The rest of his life was vivid, which made the black cat''s scalp numb. If he could not die, no one would want to die. Although he often spent on the edge of life and death, living is better than dying. Who is willing to die if he can live?


    Even black cats.


    The black cat doesn''t understand. Is the man in front of him a fucking man? How could you say such a thing? If it were someone else, he might die with him, but it would never be so tragic.


    Shit, why does that sound so sad?


    In the blink of an eye, he preached to other places for the rest of his life, saying how disgusting it was after the black cat died, which made the black cat so angry


    The boy''s speech skills are amazing. At this moment, the rest of his life is like turning into a movie king, as if he is a black cat.


    And made up his own lines.


    The black cat was creepy, as if there was such a thing.


    This is so special, it is simply a lack of heart.


    "Shut up."


    The black cat looked at the rest of his life with some excitement. With a fierce light in his eyes, he snapped.


    Looking at the black cat for the rest of his life, he calmly said, "what? Angry?"


    "Or do you not want to die?"


    "Just say it if you don''t want to die. Why are you making such a fuss?"


    "If you want to die, hurry up and drop this thing. Then I''ll shoot you again. I don''t know if there''s an antidote for the mole, but I think you can study this thing. Then there should be an antidote. I can kill you so that I can finish work quickly and get sick."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang heard this in his ears and secretly squeezed a cold sweat, which scared he Chenguang to death.


    "Lying trough, I haven''t seen anyone who can speak in vernacular like you. Brother, we are fighting now. Are you here to give a speech?"


    "You are so irritating to the enemy. What if the enemy really breaks the poison gas? Neither of us can escape."


    "Your old man is all right, but our little body can''t do it."


    He Chenguang is also in a cold sweat. He feels like doing tasks with the rest of his life. It''s really exciting.


    This guy dares to say anything and do anything.


    As everyone knows, now black cats regard the rest of their life as crazy.


    Who the hell is this bastard? Aren''t you afraid of death?


    I heard the black cat''s scalp numb. I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, but I haven''t seen people who add drama to themselves after their death.


    Shit, this is not human.


    "Bang..."


    But just then!


    Suddenly, a gunshot sounded. With the gunshot, there was a big blood sparkling hole in the black cat''s head. After such a scene, my face changed greatly for the rest of my life.


    "Dragon elephant rage..."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, the speed of the rest of his life reached the extreme in an instant. He ran towards the black cat as fast as lightning. He was not far from the black cat itself.


    However, the glass bottle in the black cat''s hand fell down, and the time itself was not long.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, he was anxious for the rest of his life, because he was still a few meters away from the glass bottle. Thinking of this, he directly threw a soft leather bag on his body for the rest of his life.


    Soft leather bags are worn for the rest of your life. In order to hold things, you will wear some in the past, even other special forces.


    This small bag is not very heavy, and it''s all soft leather.


    When the bag hit the glass bottle, the glass bottle was hit and quickly fell towards the cliff by the sea.


    For the rest of my life, I accelerated my speed and jumped directly from this not very high cliff.


    The moment he jumped down for the rest of his life, he grabbed the poison gas. At this time, his body fell towards the sea in a free fall state.


    For the rest of his life, he grabbed the rope at the edge of the cliff. The ropes at the edge of the cliff were all black cats. They were ready to escape, but he was used at this time.


    For the rest of his life, one hand is holding the rope and the other hand is holding nerve gas. Because the falling force is too strong, his hand rubs against the rope. His hand for the rest of his life is scratched, and blood flows out along his hand, leaving a blood mark on the rope.


    He finally stopped when he was about to reach the ground. At this time, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    I''m afraid that this thing will fall into the sea for the rest of my life. Once it falls into the sea, it''s the real big trouble. I don''t know how many creatures to poison at that time.


    And the ocean is still active. If this thing circulates to China, it will be really troublesome.


    Fortunately, I caught it in time.


    "Demon girl..."


    At this time, he Chenguang also came to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    "I''m here," he said loudly for the rest of his life, "find a way to pull me up."


    "OK, I''ll pull you up."


    He Chenguang looked and then pulled up the rope. At this time, he struggled to climb up for the rest of his life, but he was very careful when climbing up.


    I''m afraid the glass bottle in my hand is broken. If it is really broken, it will be in big trouble.


    When he climbed the cliff for the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. He Chenguang said, "demon girl, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." he shook his head for the rest of his life. "Fortunately, the glass bottle in his hand is not broken. We can take it back to work."


    "Who just fired the gun?" suddenly asked the rest of my life.


    Just now someone shot, even the rest of his life was unexpected, so he didn''t have time to think more.


    "It''s me."


    I don''t know when the mole came to them. For the rest of his life, he looked at Zhang Haiyan, frowned and said, "do you know what to do when the nerve gas comes out?"


    This thing is definitely soluble in water. Once dissolved in water, the toxicity will not be reduced at all. A little bit can lead to the death of the surrounding ocean.


    "I know the black cat will break him."


    Zhang Haiyan looked at the rest of her life and said, "this time the black cat can''t run. Since he can''t run, before he dies, he will throw the toxin into the sea. Once this thing is integrated into the sea, even if there is only a little, it can kill the creatures within ten miles."


    "If the whole branch is thrown into the sea, it will be affected within a hundred miles. The sea is still flowing. If it flows near the mainland, it is really troublesome."


    The rest of my life took a deep look at Zhang Haiyan and said faintly, "I hope you don''t do this again next time."


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly. If he hadn''t reacted in time, it might have broken up. At that time, several of them would have died.


    "Demon girl, what shall we do now?" he Chenguang asked.


    "Now retreat immediately and report this thing to the state." he took a faint look at Zhang Haiyan for the rest of his life. Although this thing was studied by Zhang Haiyan and belongs to Zhang Haiyan, Zhang HaiYan''s study of this thing itself is a crime. Naturally, he can''t return it to Zhang Haiyan.


    Although Zhang Haiyan has reformed, it is difficult to predict.


    It''s better to hand it over to the state.


    "Yes."


    Then they left here for the rest of their lives.


    When he appeared again for the rest of his life, he had come to the Langya special warfare base and had not gone to the fire phoenix for the rest of his life. Although his training for the Fire Phoenix had not ended, he still had a very important thing at this time.


    That''s healing.


    He lived in the hospital for the rest of his life. He wrapped a medicine cloth around his shoulder and his hands several times.


    Obviously, it was badly hurt.


    "For the rest of my life."


    At this time, fan Tianlei and Wang Yanbing both went to the infirmary. Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life lying in bed and was a little relieved.


    When he knew that he had been shot for the rest of his life, he was also startled.


    The rest of his life is his baby pimple.


    Although this is a task, he is still worried about the safety of his life for the rest of his life.


    To his surprise, he killed the black cat and recaptured the nerve gas for the rest of his life, which is of great significance to them.


    Although this thing is poisonous, if it is studied by the state, it may become a medicine. In this world, nothing is bad. It depends on how you use it.


    He never thought of it.


    "You smelly boy, are you all right?" fan Tianlei relaxed his airway.


    "It''s all right." he grinned for the rest of his life and said, "chief of staff, I''m almost in good health. Shall we leave the hospital?"


    "Discharge?"


    Fan Tianlei stared at his words and said angrily, "come out of the fart yard. Your boy will stay here for me these days. The gunshot wound is not so easy."


    For the rest of my life, I said, "chief of staff, I raise it in the dormitory. It''s no difference to raise it here."


    "The difference is big." fan Tianlei stared and said, "let you heal here, and you will heal here. This is an order."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that fan Tianlei moved out his orders, he felt helpless for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life, I heard you killed the black cat?" Wang Yanbing asked excitedly.


    The last time they worked as scorpions, they worked together for the rest of their lives and made their blood boil. Shit, this is the God on the battlefield


    Now they are excited to hear that they will perform the task again for the rest of their life.


    I wish I could kill the black cat for the rest of my life.


    "Well," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and casually explained, "I didn''t kill it. It was Zhang Haiyan."


    "By the way, chief of staff, what are you going to do with Zhang Haiyan?"


    The rest of my life suddenly thought of Zhang Haiyan and asked.


    Fan Tianlei said, "Zhang Haiyan violated the law and was bound to be imprisoned for several years. Moreover, he actively cooperated with the country and didn''t do too much wrong. In addition, she has a sincere attitude... So she can come out in a few years."


    The rest of her life also knows that Zhang Haiyan is bound to spend several years in prison. This is also due to Zhang HaiYan''s failure to do anything harmful to nature and reason. She just studies drugs and does not cause too much harm.


    If not, Zhang Haiyan will definitely go to jail.


    "What about ye Cunxin?" he asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    As soon as fan Tianlei heard this, his eyes stared. He immediately took a deep look at the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei looked at him for the rest of his life.


    What''s the meaning of Lao Fan''s eyes?


    How do you feel so ambiguous?


    I can''t help shivering for the rest of my life. Lao Fan is old. Shouldn''t he have any special hobbies? If fan Tianlei knows, he doesn''t know if he will slap him for the rest of his life.


    "Ye Cunxin has been taken to investigate, but this matter has nothing to do with Ye Cunxin. After the investigation, ye Cunxin will be released." fan tianleidun said.


    After all, ye Cunxin doesn''t know about it, so if it has nothing to do with Ye Cunxin, ye Cunxin can come back safely.


    "Can he continue to be a soldier?"


    For the rest of my life, I also know that if I want to be a soldier, I must be innocent. Logically, if my parents have such a criminal record, the country will not want it.


    Many times, when a person commits a crime, it affects his children, because in many units, once his parents have a criminal record, his children will also be affected.


    That''s why I ask for the rest of my life.


    Ye Cunxin is not a bad man, but also a good soldier. He doesn''t want Ye Cunxin to leave the fire phoenix because of this.


    Without Ye Cunxin''s Fire Phoenix, this fire phoenix is not a fire phoenix.


    "That''s good." nodded the rest of my life.


    "You boy, when are you worried about these things?" fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said.


    "Hei hei." he smiled for the rest of his life and didn''t say anything more.


    "By the way, chief, I remember you said that I have another task after I come back. What is this task?"

 Chapter 268

    "Yes, you do have another task."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei''s look began to become dignified a little. Fan Tianlei looked at he Chenguang and his party again and said solemnly: "the task this time is that you can have a training. Of course, you can also choose not to participate in this training."


    "What kind of training is it?" I was stunned and asked in surprise when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "Hunter school."


    "Hunter school?"


    When I heard the name for the rest of my life, I was obviously stunned.


    "Not the brave school?" asked the rest of my life in surprise.


    "Do you know the school for the brave?" fan Tianlei looked at it with some surprise for the rest of his life. The school for the brave naturally exists and is also a school specialized in military training. However, compared with the hunter school, the school for the brave is naturally much worse.


    The rest of life also knows that at that time, he Chenguang and his colleagues were sent to the brave school for professional military training, which made him grow rapidly.


    Unexpectedly, his arrival turned into a hunter school.


    Hunter school, isn''t this a school out of the Amazon? Or does it have a lot to do with running out of Amazon? For the rest of my life.


    But for the rest of my life, it doesn''t seem so simple. Maybe it''s not a simple hunter school.


    Because after he came here, he met a lot of plot.


    "Let''s not talk about the brave school first." fan Tianlei continued: "this time, you can choose to participate in the red blood cell group, and there will be some others. Overall, there are a total of Chinese soldiers to participate in this inhuman military training."


    "Chief of staff, in addition to the leader of our red blood cell team, there are only six of us as instructors." he Chenguang said cautiously: "is it only six of us?"


    "Chen Shanming and Gong Jian will also participate," fan tianleidun said.


    "In that case, there are eight. Who are the other two?"


    "The organization hasn''t made a decision yet. When the organization makes a decision, it will be announced at that time." fan tianleiton said.


    "Morning light, what is hunter school?" Li Erniu asked puzzled.


    "Hunter school."


    When he Chenguang heard the news, he Chenguang also took a deep breath. His eyes were mixed with dignity and deep fear.


    He Chenguang said: "the Amazon is a big river in South America, and the hunter school has established a military school in Venezuela and is infinitely close to the Amazon. This school is code named ''hunter school''."


    "The ''hunter school'' is surrounded by the sea. In ancient times, some pirates often intercepted various merchant ships passing through the channel and robbed them by relying on natural barriers. In order to combat pirates, the local government and people began to carry out diving training among the people from a long time ago." Hunter school " After its establishment, armed swimming and diving training were also taken as the focus of the teaching content. During the evaluation period, if a student fails to pass the special maritime training, he will be eliminated halfway. It is forbidden to call names, military ranks and positions among students, and everyone''s name is a random number code. "


    "However, the training method of hunter school is very, very cruel, even cruel and inhuman, because the training there is carried out in an extreme environment. Not only that, there will be a very high mortality rate, and some people will even be disabled, seriously ill and so on."


    "Training there can be said to be like fighting on a real battlefield. It''s very cruel."


    "Not only that, according to the regulations of the hunter school, at that time, people from many countries will participate in such a military training. If my guess is good, there will be at least 20 countries. Of course, the number is not necessarily."


    "However, among the people in these 20 countries, the elimination rate will reach a terrible 50 to 80 percent."


    He Chenguang''s words made Li Erniu and others take a breath.


    "My brain." Wang Yanbing said with shock: "isn''t this training method several times or even more difficult than our training method?"


    "Almost." he Chenguang said solemnly.


    "It''s just fooling around. Who can survive under such cruel conditions? It''s good to survive." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say.


    "You''re right." he Chenguang paused and said, "under this cruel training, our ultimate goal is to survive. As long as we survive, everything will be fine."


    This made everyone present silent and survived in this environment? Not to get results? These are two meanings.


    To survive means that you may die here, and to achieve success means that the mortality rate is not so high.


    "He Chenguang said well."


    Fan Tianlei nodded and said, "this hunter school is very cruel, but it is also an opportunity for you. If you can experience that cruel training, your strength will become stronger."


    "I hope you can become a king of war one by one. If everyone in red blood cell is a king of war, such a strong team is boiling with blood."


    "And the same!"


    "I also hope you can have more life-saving skills when you go out on a mission next time."


    "For you, this is a good opportunity and a very difficult challenge. I don''t want to send you to hunter school. Relatively speaking, hunter school is a very cruel place for you, because countries will send some of the best special forces to this school for training."


    "In other words, what you are facing is the best special forces in various countries."


    In fact, fan Tianlei is also a little tangled in his heart, but... He is the chief of staff. He must make a decision on some things. According to the above idea, these ten places will not fall on wolf teeth, but they don''t know how to decide.


    But wolf teeth will have a lot of places.


    When everyone heard about the best special forces in various countries, everyone was shocked.


    They also want to compete with these experts, because their strength can be further improved by competing with these experts.


    However, these people are also very excellent special forces. It will be very difficult to stand out among these special forces.


    However, they are not afraid. This is not the reason for them to shrink back. They will rise to the difficulties.


    "Chief of staff, we will participate in this military training," he Chenguang said first.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly.


    "Yes, chief of staff, you can rest assured that we will get the honor of our wolf teeth and our China."


    Wang Yanbing is also a dignified way.


    For the rest of my life, I grinned at fan Tianlei and said, "chief of staff, don''t worry, I will hang wolf teeth and even the honor of China there to let them know that China also has tough men."


    Fan Tianlei nodded with satisfaction when he heard the speech, and then said, "for the rest of his life, you are like this now. Don''t participate in this training."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, he was unhappy for the rest of his life. He immediately said, "chief of staff, that''s not good. How can red blood cells bully foreigners without me."


    "Bah, no, how can those foreigners be obedient?"


    When he Chenguang said he would bully those foreigners for the rest of his life... They all rolled their eyes. If they followed him for the rest of their life, they might really be able to do such a thing.


    If it were them, they might not really be able to do this group of foreigners, but it would be different if they went for the rest of their life, because the rest of their life itself is a pervert.


    That abnormal ability, abnormal constitution, if you really bully these foreigners, it is estimated that these foreigners will have to be bullied.


    To tell the truth, he Chenguang and others really want to go for the rest of their life. Vaguely, they are all led by the rest of their life, which also benefits from their admiration for the strength of the rest of their life.


    At the same time, they all know that they are very calm for the rest of their life, especially on the battlefield.


    And every decision he made was correct.


    For the enemy, the rest of his life is a very difficult opponent. For his own people, the rest of his life is a very good commander.


    So vaguely, they are all headed by the rest of their lives. Having the rest of their lives can reassure them and even save them a lot of trouble.


    Fan Tianlei also looked at the rest of his life with a speechless face. This boy really has nothing to do day by day, but it''s better to let this boy go out and Huo those foreigners than his own family.


    Fan Tianlei has a headache when he thinks of his ability to cause trouble for the rest of his life. If anyone takes the rest of his life in the future, at least prepare $100 billion first. Otherwise, it''s really not enough for this boy.


    Fan Tianlei said, "for the rest of your life, you''ve just been injured. How can you participate in such high-intensity military training? I''m afraid you''ll come back soon after you go."


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "chief of staff, don''t worry about it. Look at me. I can jump now."


    Then he shook his arm for the rest of his life, which startled fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei hurriedly said, "stop for the rest of your life, you smelly boy, and do these frightening things day by day."


    Fan Tianlei has a headache for the rest of his life.


    This boy is like a prick, but he is reluctant to fight and scold, which makes fan Tianlei feel collapsed.


    Fan Tianlei said: "now your most important thing is to heal me well. The intensive training of hunter school will not start for some time. If you heal your injury during this time, I will apply for you to go."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I looked happy and said happily.


    "Well, I have something else to do. You''ll have a good chat here and you''ll return to the team later." fan Tianlei glanced at he Chenguang and opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Then fan Tianlei left here.


    He Chenguang and them all came over and said happily, "for the rest of your life, you are so awesome. You killed another person this time. I also heard that you smashed the enemy''s big plot. It''s powerful."


    It was Xu Tianlong who said this. Xu Tianlong was full of exclamation.


    What they envy most is that he Chenguang and the rest of his life can go out to fight, but they want to train here. How good it would be if they were the people participating in the war.


    "Yes, for the rest of my life." Wang Yanbing sighed, "you said you didn''t take us. You''ve played with the morning light several times."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "it''s all small things. I''ll take you to play this time and have a good meeting with these foreigners."


    "Yes, well meet these foreigners."


    At this time, he Chenguang also said solemnly: "in previous years, our people entered the training there and didn''t get very ideal results. It would be good if our national flag could be hung there all the time."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said calmly, "with me, the national flag will not fall."


    At this point, a strong confidence welled up in my heart for the rest of my life.


    He believes that state-owned enterprises will never fall down as long as they have their own.


    "For the rest of your life, you have to get better quickly." he Chenguang said with a smile.


    "That''s nature," smiled the rest of my life.


    "Well, today, we''re here. Wait a minute, but there''s another aunt coming. You''d better prepare first."


    "Aunt?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked confused and asked, "who is my aunt?"


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    He Chenguang smiled.


    Later, he Chenguang and his party left here, leaving only a face of ignorance for the rest of their life.


    I was puzzled for the rest of my life. Who was this aunt talking about? In the army, I know a limited number of girls, except for the fire phoenix, that is, long Xiaoyun.


    "Is long Xiaoyun coming?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Think of here, the rest of my life is also greatly confused.


    "Didi, the system statistics are completed. Congratulations to the host. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained 120 military merit points."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    "How much..."


    "120 points military skill value."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were more excited.


    "I have money again."


    It''s not easy to save some money. 120 is not a small amount. It''s very exciting for the rest of your life.


    "System, do you have any tasks?" asked again for the rest of your life.


    "Yes"


    The system continued: "release the branch mission, the host passes the hunter assessment, hang the national flag high, and reward the host 100 points of military merit."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I took another breath.


    Pass the hunter school assessment and obtain 100 military points?


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I was shocked.


    The rewards for this branch mission are very rich. 100 points of military merit is not a small amount.


    "Accept the task," he said immediately for the rest of his life


    "Didi, the host accepted the task successfully. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    When he heard the news for the rest of his life, he looked very excited. It''s worth a hundred points of military merit.


    Although you can kill some criminals and get a lot of military merit, criminals depend on luck. You can find them anywhere.


    We can''t find the best. After all, if there are criminals, there will be trouble. We still don''t want these people to appear for the rest of our life.


    Just killed the black cat also made him feel a sense of crisis. He thought that only one person could carry out jump sniper shooting, instant sniper shooting, etc., but unexpectedly, the enemy could do the same.


    It can be seen that there are also people stronger than him in this world. He still needs to become stronger as soon as possible.


    Now his attribute values have reached 8 points. If he can''t find some divine animal blood or others, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to improve.


    After all, other training is too slow to improve.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just when I thought of this for the rest of my life, I heard a rush knock on the door, which stunned the rest of my life and hurried out of the system.


    The rest of his life said, "please come in."


    Then, a person came in from outside the house. When he saw this person clearly for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life. However, there was a girl beside this person, who was Enron.


    "Ye Cunxin, sister Enron, why are you here?"


    He blinked for the rest of his life and looked at them in surprise.


    Enron took a helpless look at the rest of his life and winked at the rest of his life.


    Seeing this for the rest of his life, he seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, "come on, come and sit down."


    Ye Cunxin stared at the rest of his life. Instead of sitting down, he looked at the rest of his life so directly. He saw it safely, but he was also slightly helpless. He said, "for the rest of his life, Cunxin has something to ask you."


    "I know."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, then looked at Ye Cunxin, paused and said, "you should already know?"


    Ye Cunxin stared into the eyes of the rest of his life and asked, "is my father really a black cat?"


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s a black cat."


    When she finished saying this for the rest of her life, ye Cunxin was in some pain. She didn''t expect that her father was a member of K2 organization and a villain.


    This made her a little unbearable, even her mother.


    For a time, ye Cunxin was confused. She was a soldier, but now her parents were not good people, which made her unbearable and painful.


    The rest of his life also knows that this is a great blow to Ye Cunxin.


    Ye Cunxin is cold outside and hot inside. He looks arrogant. In fact, he is not.


    Ye Cunxin paused and said, "did you kill the black cat?"


    Enron smelled the speech, his face changed slightly, and immediately said, "an inch of heart, the rest of his life is also to complete the task, and if the black cat doesn''t die, it will bring disaster to China, and he can''t help it."


    "I know." Ye Cunxin said.


    "I just want to know a fact and a result. The black cat is damned." Ye Cunxin said.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Ye Cunxin and said, "do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    "The truth." Ye Cunxin said.


    "Your mother killed him," he said for the rest of his life.


    "My mother?"


    Ye Cunxin was stunned again.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Haiyan really killed the black cat, which made Ye Cunxin a little silent. Her mother killed the black cat herself. It took much courage. It can be seen that her mother was also very disappointed with the black cat.


    She was most disappointed that she was the child of a black cat, which made her a little unbearable.


    Black cat is a bad guy, but he is a soldier.


    They were born on the team.


    The rest of her life paused and said, "your mother only studied poison gas. I don''t think she will be sentenced too much. In addition, you haven''t done many harmful things before. This time, it helped us smash the black cat''s plot. Your mother won''t be sentenced too much."


    Maybe it''s because of him that Zhang Haiyan didn''t do so many unreasonable things, which is a good result.


    In fact, there are some exclamations in my heart for the rest of my life.


    Because, in his opinion, Zhang Haiyan is a good mother and a mother who dotes on her children. If not, she would not brush Ye Cunxin''s card casually, but also went to the army to celebrate Ye Cunxin''s birthday and did a series of things for ye Cunxin.


    It can be seen that Zhang Haiyan is a doting mother.


    She did not fail in this education. Ye Cunxin was admitted to Huaqing. Although she was impulsive sometimes, these are not bad. After all, no one has been impulsive.


    Relatively speaking, her education is still very successful.


    "I know." Ye Cunxin said coldly.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Ye Cunxin, slightly helpless, and said, "you are a soldier. You should understand your responsibilities. I think the top will see clearly. You can continue to be your own soldier."


    "In the army, your comrades in arms are your relatives. I also hope you can cherish your relatives."


    He spent the rest of his life persuading Ye Cunxin. He also knew that ye Cunxin was not young and should not do anything too impulsive. Black cat itself was not a good person. If he guessed right, ye Cunxin also hated black cat, because black cat gave her life but didn''t give her anything.


    This is also the reason why Ye Cunxin is a little lonely.


    In fact, when a couple divorce, the biggest harm is the children.


    Without one of them, children''s growth is incomplete. When they grow up, they have more or less defects in their character. Of course, some people will say that there are stepmothers and stepfathers.


    But.


    Stepmother and stepfather can never replace their mother and father.


    "I know."


    Ye Cunxin said solemnly, "instructor, thank you. Thank you for killing the black cat."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Ye Cunxin with some surprise, which made him silent for the rest of his life. Even Enron felt a little unbearable.


    I didn''t expect Ye Cunxin to say such words.


    After all, it''s cruel for anyone to kill their own father.


    Helpless way for the rest of life: "Cunxin, be quiet."


    "Yes."


    Ye Cunxin turned and left here. When ye Cunxin left, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. I have to say that there was really some pressure in the face of this girl.


    Fortunately, it''s all right.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he still felt a faint pain in his shoulder. Obviously, the gunshot wound was not so easy to get well.


    However, his physique is very good, and he has divine animal blood, so his recovery speed is very fast. Of course, no matter how fast he recovers, it will take a time.


    "Dong Dong!"


    But just then, another knock on the door sounded, which stunned the rest of my life. Who is it now?


    "Please come in..."


    When he finished saying this for the rest of his life, a man came in from the outside. When he saw the beautiful shadow clearly for the rest of his life, he stunned the rest of his life on the spot.


    "Why are you..."

 Chapter 269

    "Come and see you." the beauty smiled.


    This man is no one else, but Wu Zeqing.


    It was unexpected that Wu Zeqing would come here for the rest of his life.


    Besides, this is a military hospital. Generally speaking, Wu Zeqing can''t get in? Even if Wu Zeqing is the president of Beijing University, but... Shouldn''t she be able to enter?


    It made me look confused for the rest of my life.


    "How''s the injury?" Wu Zeqing put down the things in her hand and looked softly at the rest of her life. Deep in her eyes, she was still a little worried.


    Obviously, Wu Zeqing was also worried about the injury for the rest of her life.


    "It''s all right." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    "You are so careless."


    Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life and said reluctantly. Then she picked up a lunch box and said, "here are the soup I made for you. They are all tonic soup, which is good for your health."


    I saw Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life. Wu Zeqing flew all the way and sent himself such a soup? For a time, the bottom of my heart was moved and warm for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing gently opens the lunch box. Obviously, it''s a heat preservation box. The soup in it is still hot. Maybe Wu Zeqing didn''t make it at home, but Wu Zeqing is really good at taking care of people.


    Wu Zeqing picked up the spoon, then sat next to her for the rest of her life and said, "drink some soup. You''ll get better soon."


    With that, Wu Zeqing picked up a small spoon, scooped some soup, and blew it. Her action was gentle and seemed to be a good wife and mother.


    For the rest of his life, he said awkwardly, "Lao Wu, I''d better do it myself."


    Wu Zeqing said softly, "your shoulder is hurt. I''d better feed you."


    Seeing Wu Zeqing''s appearance makes her feel warm for the rest of her life. I have to say that Wu Zeqing is really good at taking care of people. To some extent, she is more like a mother.


    This is definitely a kind wife and good mother. She can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. The most rare thing is that she herself is very skillful.


    Such a beauty can be said to be the ideal object in the eyes of any man.


    He drank the soup in a small spoon for the rest of his life, which made him have a feeling of emotion for the rest of his life. In itself, he had some good feelings for Lao Wu. At this moment, Lao Wu really moved him.


    Unconsciously, after drinking a bowl of soup for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "I''ll make you big bone soup tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he said, "don''t bother so much. My injury is no big deal."


    "It''ll hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. Eat more big bone soup and you''ll get better quickly." Wu Zeqing said with a smile: "it doesn''t take time to cook soup."


    I watched Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life. It was really not easy for Wu Zeqing to come here. You know, Wu Zeqing is the president of Beijing University. There must be a lot to deal with every day. When I heard that he was injured, I specially flew here to make soup for him. Even fools can see something.


    "Lao Wu, how''s school recently?" he said without a word for the rest of his life.


    "The school is fine. It''s just on track. Now freshmen are studying hard and aren''t very busy," Wu Zeqing said.


    Beijing University students are different. Many students feel very tired in high school and think they can be relieved when they arrive at the University, especially when they enter Beijing University.


    In fact, when you entered Beijing University, you just found out.


    Tired is just the beginning.


    First of all, you must ensure that all subjects have reached the pass line. Sometimes it''s just passing, but it''s not enough, because some subjects have regulations.


    Secondly, the people around you are working hard every day. If you don''t work hard, you will be eliminated. This is also the reason for the learning atmosphere. In this way, you will work very hard.


    As the president of Beijing University, I must hold many meetings every day.


    Wu Zeqing must have postponed a lot of meetings when she came here.


    "Well." the rest of my life nodded.


    "Lao Wu, in a few days, I''m afraid I have to leave here for a while. I may not have time to contact you at that time." he paused for the rest of his life and said.


    He felt it necessary to tell Lao Wu about it.


    "HMM." Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "business matters, but you should protect yourself."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned, looked at Wu Zeqing in surprise and asked, "don''t you want to know what I''m going to do?"


    "What you do must be good for the country and the people. You just need to protect yourself." Wu Zeqing said softly.


    I heard the speech for the rest of my life and sighed that this is a good daughter-in-law in China.


    "I actually went to the hunter school to train for a period of time. After the training, I will come back." I told the truth for the rest of my life to avoid Wu Zeqing''s worry.


    "HMM." Wu Zeqing nodded softly and said, "that school is a very good school. It''s just a little hard. You should be careful."


    The rest of my life looked at Wu Zeqing in surprise. Unexpectedly, Wu Zeqing even knew about the hunter school. Generally speaking, ordinary soldiers may not know about the hunter school. It seems very clear to see Wu Zeqing''s appearance.


    It was a little unexpected for the rest of my life.


    Now for the rest of my life, I began to doubt Wu Zeqing''s identity. Although a senior vice colonel in Beijing is very powerful, he is not so powerful that he can go in and out of wolf teeth at will, right? In other words, Wu Zeqing is not only a vice colonel in Beijing, but also has other identities.


    So, what would it be?


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life. My mother should know some identities of Wu Zeqing.


    "Don''t worry, with my ability, hunter school, but so."


    A sense of self-confidence poured out of Wu Zeqing''s body for the rest of his life, which made the whole person seem to have changed. Wu Zeqing was surprised when he looked at the rest of his life.


    "Lao Wu, shall I show you around our base? Or shall we go out for fun?" asked the rest of my life.


    "You''d better recover honestly. Later, I''ll accompany you around." Wu Zeqing smiled and said.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "look at me, there''s nothing wrong."


    Then he sat up from bed for the rest of his life and said with a smile, "I''m only suffering from some skin injuries. This skin injury is nothing. As long as I don''t make a violent sensation, there''s no problem."


    Seeing this, Wu Zeqing shook her head and said, "that''s not good. If you''re injured, you should take good care of yourself. I''ll talk to you here. I won''t leave here for a while."


    "All right."


    There are some regrets for the rest of his life, but he didn''t think much. Anyway, the future is long.


    As they talked, they talked about the photos again.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "Lao Wu, do you still have that picture?"


    If it were her woman, I would probably slap the boy to death.


    What are the brain seeds thinking day by day.


    Just thinking about all this mess.


    However, Wu Zeqing obviously didn''t mean to be impatient, but said, "you still want it."


    "Want to want to."


    He nodded quickly for the rest of his life.


    If others were here, they would be speechless.


    Where is your moral integrity? What about your moral integrity?


    "I still have a lot here. They are all recently taken. If you want to see them, I''ll send them to you."


    Then Wu Zeqing took out his mobile phone from his bag and quickly operated it. Soon, he received some photos for the rest of his life. When he saw these photos for the rest of his life, he felt his nose hot and had an impulse to spray blood.


    These photos


    It''s amazing.


    Compared with the previous photos, it should be bolder and more exposed.


    In particular, the looming hazy feeling made me breathe a cool breath for the rest of my life.


    Shit.


    It''s really uncomfortable. The key is that the Lord is still around him. After thinking for the rest of his life, he quickly put down his mobile phone. It''s better to see this kind of photo at night.


    Laugh for the rest of your life.


    Wu Zeqing seems to have nothing to do. Some other girls are really different.


    In the following days, Wu Zeqing took good care of the rest of her life, which made the rest of her life more and more sigh that Wu Zeqing was good. Wu Zeqing''s good was beyond description.


    These days, Wu Zeqing, like a mother, has been taking care of him, taking care of his life in order, and will bring him food on time every day.


    At this moment, the rest of his life is also more favorable to Wu Zeqing.


    This stay is fifteen days!


    Fifteen days!


    It''s been quite a long time for this vice president of Beijing University. After all, Wu Zeqing is a vice president of Beijing University. It can be said that she manages everything every day. It''s hard to imagine taking a 15 day holiday at once.


    You know, even during the summer vacation, vice Colonel Jingda is very busy every day.


    In these twenty days, the wound of the rest of his life recovered very quickly. At this time, his wound has scarred and basically nothing has happened.


    This also benefits from the reason of divine animal blood.


    This thing is like a gene, which has changed the physical quality for the rest of life. The gunshot wound is basically cured in only 20 days.


    On this day, Wu Zeqing was brought to the city for the rest of his life.


    Because Wu Zeqing''s plane at night.


    After staying here for so long, Wu Zeqing must leave here, so Wu Zeqing booked a plane at night. According to reason, Wu Zeqing can go during the day.


    But instead of choosing the day, she chose the night.


    The significance is self-evident.


    It has to be said that Wu Zeqing is a very considerate and understanding person.


    For the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing walked in Jianghai city. Jianghai city is also a city with a large population flow. Therefore, the city is very lively.


    When they walked in the street, the rate of turning back was not high, especially after seeing Wu Zeqing around for the rest of their lives, many male compatriots burst out different eyes.


    That look at the rest of life, more or less with a little envy.


    Shit, why don''t you have such an elegant and beautiful girlfriend.


    Wu Zeqing stood with the rest of her life. At this time, she wanted to reach out and hold Wu Zeqing''s hand for the rest of her life, but she was afraid of being abrupt for the rest of her life.


    When you meet your favorite girl, many times, people''s hearts are contradictory!


    As for those who shake hands naturally, it should be noted that these boys must have exercised a lot.


    But at this time, Wu Zeqing naturally took her arm for the rest of her life, which made the rest of her life a little stunned, but she saw Wu Zeqing smile.


    This makes me feel unspeakable for the rest of my life


    Just as Wu Zeqing could understand his mind, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Wu Zeqing held her arm for the rest of her life, especially when she touched Wu Zeqing, which made her feel strange for the rest of her life.


    "Lao Wu, why don''t we go to the snack street next to us to have something to eat?" asked the rest of my life suddenly.


    "Good." Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten anything in the snack street for a long time."


    "That''s just right. I''ve had enough today."


    Then they ran towards the snack street in the distance. This snack street is also a famous snack street in Jianghai City, which is very lively.


    In addition, it''s fine weather now, so it''s even more lively here.


    They ate all the way, but Wu Zeqing tasted everything and didn''t eat much of everything. The rest was solved for the rest of her life.


    But they can''t stand the way they eat.


    When they passed a place for the rest of their lives, they saw a game of playing balloons.


    This so-called balloon shooting means that businesses get a pile of balloons not far away, and then they can use air guns to shoot balloons. If they all hit, there will be a prize. How many of them will also be rewarded. Of course, if they all hit, the reward must be very high.


    I haven''t played this kind of thing for the rest of my life. The accuracy of this kind of gun has long been manipulated by the boss. It''s very difficult to hit it completely.


    After all, businesses are not stupid. It''s impossible for you to hit them all.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "Lao Wu, do you want to play with an air gun?"


    "OK." Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "can you help me make a doll?"


    As soon as I listened to it for the rest of my life, I brightened my eyes and said happily, "look at me."


    Then they came to the boss''s stall. They looked at the boss for the rest of their life and said with a smile, "boss, how much is it?"


    "Fifty dollars." the boss looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    "So expensive?"


    For the rest of his life, he stared. Although he was rich and didn''t care about the money, the boss was obviously a pit father.


    The boss smiled and said, "little brother, it''s not expensive. After all, this award is a limited edition Dinis bear."


    I took a deep look at the boss for the rest of my life and said with a smile, "that''s OK. Let''s have fifty dollars first."


    As the rest of his life fell, the boss took some bullets. The boss looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said, "little brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful. I hope you can get your girlfriend a plush toy."


    I took a deep look at the boss for the rest of my life. I have to say that the boss is really a chicken thief. It is obvious that he is digging a hole for him to say so in front of him now.


    If he doesn''t hit, he will lose face in front of beautiful women. Can''t any man stand it?


    In this case, he will have to fight more times, and the boss will naturally make money.


    I took a deep look at the boss for the rest of my life, picked up the air gun on the table and observed it carefully. I have to say that the air gun is really passive.


    He often plays with guns. Naturally, he knows whether a gun has moved its hands and feet. The sight of the gun has changed, and with some floating bullets, it will not be so accurate.


    But it''s hard for him.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    With a cold smile for the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled quickly, the longitude and latitude contracted, and locked one of the balloons. With a gunshot, he knocked the balloon off for the rest of his life.


    The boss on one side smiled and didn''t panic. He just knocked off a balloon for the rest of his life. These are nothing.


    If he blows off all the balloons for the rest of his life, he can''t be in a hurry.


    I looked at my boss for the rest of my life and smiled.


    Earth induction shooting is launched again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of bang bang rang continuously. For a time, the boss looked dignified. At the beginning, the balloons were dense, and the probability of hitting them for the rest of his life was naturally very high.


    But as the balloon is broken, the balloon has gradually become less dense. However, for the rest of life, it is like a sharpshooter. Every shot, a balloon will break.


    For a time, the boss was also a little flustered.


    "How could it be? How could he be so powerful?"


    The boss''s face was shaking. You know, he moved his hands and feet with this gun. Even if some gun players came, they may not be able to hit all balloons.


    But for the rest of my life, I broke all the balloons.


    How could he not be surprised.


    When he broke the last balloon for the rest of his life, he patted his hands and said with a smile, "it''s done."


    He looked at the boss for the rest of his life and said, "boss, your limited edition Dinis bear is mine, isn''t it?"


    The boss''s face changed slightly. At this moment, a couple on one side looked at the rest of their life with envy, especially the male compatriot.


    "Shit, why is this boy so powerful? He''s so good at picking up girls."


    The boss regretted that he would not let the two fight.


    Well, just opened, the limited edition bear was gone.


    The boss reluctantly handed the bear over. He took the bear for the rest of his life and said with a smile, "Lao Wu, here you are."


    "Thank you."


    Wu Zeqing took the bear and was very happy.


    At this time, the boss looked at Wu Zeqing, bit his teeth and said, "madam, would you like to play too? I still have a little bear here, and this little bear is a pair with this to some extent."


    The boss''s words stunned the rest of his life. He smiled and said, "boss, why don''t I fight twice?"


    When the boss heard the speech, his face changed slightly. He smiled and said, "little brother, I know you''re good at shooting. Why don''t you forget it? After all, I can''t stand your trouble."


    The rest of my life is speechless.


    But he didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Wu Zeqing and said with a smile, "why don''t you shoot twice?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing paused and said, "I''ll forget it. My shooting is not very good."


    "Just shoot two shots. If you don''t, I''ll teach you." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I''ll call twice."


    Wu Zeqing took the gun, then shot two shots, and killed two balloons. For the rest of her life, she brightened her eyes and exclaimed, "Lao Wu, it''s good."


    Then he said for the rest of his life, "Lao Wu, it''s not easy to fly with this shot."


    For the rest of his life, he instructed Wu Zeqing. They had to make some physical contact.


    But for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing didn''t seem to shoot, but acted more like she didn''t shoot on purpose.


    Whether a person will shoot or not can be detected by his physical instinct.


    If a person shoots all year round, he will practice his physical instinct and instinctively make the most standard shooting posture.


    Although Wu Zeqing tried her best to hide, it can be seen for the rest of her life that Wu Zeqing has played shooting. If someone else had really found it.


    For a moment, I thought through the reasons for the rest of my life, which moved the rest of my life.


    I have to say, Lao Wu really knows people too well.


    The most important thing for a man in front of a girl is undoubtedly his performance, and Wu Zeqing obviously has a very powerful shooting, pretends not to be able, and plays with interest for the rest of his life.


    Then there is only one. Wu Zeqing is giving the rest of her life a chance to perform.


    I have to say that Wu Zeqing''s EQ is really not generally high. Who doesn''t like such a high EQ girl.


    The rest of life is also trying to cooperate. What they play together is not important. What is important is to play together.


    Lao Wu, why don''t we go to the mall?


    At this time, I looked at my watch for the rest of my life and said with a smile, "it''s just noon. We can have dinner together."


    "Good." Wu Zeqing said concisely.


    "What would you like to eat?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "What about you?" Wu Zeqing smiled.


    "I can eat anything." I said with a smile for the rest of my life, "the key is to see you."


    "Why don''t we go eat hot pot?" Wu Zeqing smiled at the rest of her life and said, "just eat Haidilao."


    "OK."


    He nodded for the rest of his life.


    Then they went to Wanda. When they came to Wanda for the rest of their lives, they soon looked at the rest of their lives from the crowd.


    For the rest of my life, I winked at these eyes, and these figures were busy quickly.


    "Lao Wu, there seems to be a lot of excitement over there. Why don''t we go and have a look?" he looked ahead for the rest of his life and paused.


    "OK." Wu Zeqing smiled, did not refuse, generously took the arm of the rest of her life and walked towards the front.


    At this time, the front is also full of people. These people gather together as if they were looking at something.


    When Wu Zeqing walked in from the outside for the rest of his life, this scene also came into view.


    There are a sea of flowers here, including roses, carnations and some other flowers, all kinds of flowers, but these flowers have been taken care of and arranged, so it is very beautiful here. Some petals are thrown on the ground.


    If we can get this scene down, we can''t do it without one hundred and eighty thousand.


    I''m afraid only rich people play like this.


    "It seems to be a proposal." Wu Zeqing looked here and said.


    "I guess this should not be a proposal, it should be a courtship." the rest of my life smiled and said.


    "How do you know?" Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life in surprise.


    Then, under Wu Zeqing''s eyes, the rest of her life walked slowly to the front.

 Chapter 270

    Wu Zeqing was also slightly stunned by the sudden situation.


    The rest of my life slowly came to the front, and then I picked up a microphone for the rest of my life. For a moment, all the people around me looked at the rest of my life, especially when I saw the rest of my life, many girls present showed different colors.


    Because they feel that they are very handsome for the rest of their life. For a time, even they are palpitating.


    I picked up the microphone for the rest of my life. Under these countless eyes, I waved my hand for the rest of my life, and several figures appeared behind me. These figures danced quickly. Obviously, they were dancing.


    I picked up the microphone and sang a song for the rest of my life.


    This song is very old. It is called "the moon represents my heart", but it is a very classic old song, which has lasted for a long time.


    The rest of my life sang very affectionately. After singing this song for the rest of my life, I picked up a large bunch of flowers next to me. There were 99 flowers in this bunch.


    The rest of her life slowly came to Wu Zeqing. At this time, Wu Zeqing also knew what to do for the rest of her life. She was very smart and could see it naturally.


    In fact, she had guessed when she brought her here for the rest of her life and said that sentence.


    For the rest of his life, he knelt on one knee, smiled and said, "Lao Wu, be my girlfriend. In the future, I''ll protect you."


    The words of the rest of life are not very affectionate, but their voice is sonorous and powerful, with a very special feeling. For girls, it should be a sense of security.


    "Sister in law, be his girlfriend." after the rest of life, those dancers also took out a rose and knelt on one knee.


    Wu Zeqing smiled when she heard the speech. From beginning to end, Wu Zeqing smiled like a lady in a family. She had her own rules in her every move.


    "Good." Wu Zeqing took the flowers in her hand for the rest of her life and smiled.


    Wu Zeqing promised the rest of her life, which made the rest of her life a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Zeqing promised so easily.


    With Wu Zeqing''s promise, suddenly, there were many balloons falling from the sky. Obviously, they were all prepared before.


    Balloons of various colors fell from the sky and looked very beautiful. For the rest of his life, he stood up with a smile and walked slowly to Wu Zeqing.


    Under these countless eyes, Wu Zeqing slowly hugged Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life, and Wu Zeqing gently hugged Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life with one hand, but she was holding a large bunch of flowers, so it seemed a little crowded.


    Wu Zeqing was released for the rest of her life, and then she held Wu Zeqing''s hand. Wu Zeqing''s hand was weak and boneless. She had a very special feeling and felt very comfortable.


    In fact, he made such a decision after thinking for a long time for the rest of his life. He didn''t tell anyone. He just called and asked people to prepare for all this.


    This is naturally not difficult for the rest of your life. Everything can be done with money and people. Moreover, proposing here for the rest of your life also has a huge brand effect for shopping malls.


    Even if others want to propose in the future, they can borrow here, which has become a feature here. In addition, the price for the rest of their life is not low, so there is no reason for people here not to agree.


    "Lao Wu, let''s go eat?" Yu Sheng smiled.


    "OK." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    "Still eating underwater fishing?" asked the rest of my life again.


    "Just eat Haidilao," said Wu Zeqing.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    He left here with Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life and walked towards the store of Haidilao.


    Leaving for the rest of my life, all the people around me were envious. Looking at the scene in front of me, many male compatriots sighed slightly.


    If only they were the hero.


    However, these female compatriots are thinking, how good it would be if the heroine were them.


    Such a plan is really moving.


    "Husband, you have to compensate me for a romantic ceremony," a girl said to the man around her.


    The male compatriot smelled the speech, but showed a bitter smile.


    "Shit, it''s really bad luck." the male compatriots secretly thought, how much does such a romantic advertisement cost? Especially the surrounding flowers, there are so many flowers without 100000 or 200000, it is estimated that they can''t come down.


    And the big scene of dancing behind you and the balloons above


    Plus this kind of Planner... It''s estimated that it''s difficult to deal with without hundreds of thousands.


    "Wife, believe me, I will give you a romantic wedding in the future." male compatriots can only promise with a bitter smile. Although they say romantic, they are determined not to compare with this.


    This advertisement is so romantic. If I propose in the future, how can I fix it?


    For a time, many male compatriots were criticized by their girlfriends, which made them miserable and embarrassed.


    Therefore, this makes many people secretly hate the rest of their life. If your sister confesses, they will confess. They also make such a big scene. How can they behave in front of their girlfriend in the future.


    Once this scene came out, when they were playing romance in the future, their girlfriend must unconsciously compare it with this romantic scene. Even if they were more powerful, could they be more powerful than the rest of their life?


    Therefore, for a time, it was the goal hated by many male compatriots.


    It''s nonsense.


    For the rest of his life, he took Wu Zeqing to Haidilao. For the rest of his life, he didn''t find a private room and ate in the hall, because only in the hall can he have this taste.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Wu Zeqing strangely and said curiously, "Lao Wu, haven''t we met several times? We''ve known each other for only three or five months. You promised me so easily? Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Wu Zeqing smiled: "you are very good. It''s very comfortable to be with you."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Wu Zeqing in surprise.


    Wu Zeqing continued, "you are Uncle Yu''s son and won''t sell me."


    After all, his mother knew Lao Wu and would not sell her. He said, "Lao Wu, we are also boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Wu Zeqing nodded softly.


    "Ha ha."


    He laughed for the rest of his life. Then he looked at Wu Zeqing and felt inexplicably happy. Wu Zeqing was a lady of a big family, very considerate and understood him very well.


    I like Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life. Otherwise, there would be no such confession.


    He is a rich second generation. In the past, he has seen many girls making eyes at him, but he has no interest in these girls, and most of them are very beautiful.


    However, in his eyes, beauty is a vase. As long as he wants, there will be a large number of girls around him at any time.


    But Wu Zeqing was different.


    A person with both beauty and wisdom, the most important thing is that being with Wu Zeqing makes him feel very comfortable.


    "Lao Wu, you should take good care of yourself during this time." he paused for the rest of his life and said, "when I come back from hunter school, I will come to you."


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing gently took a piece of meat for the rest of her life, smiled and said, "you should be careful. Hunter school is no better than other schools."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Wu."


    The rest of his life confidently said, "hunter school, that''s all."


    They talked to each other one by one. After they established their relationship, they talked more boldly and more casually for the rest of their life, one by one.


    However, Wu Zeqing always smiled and didn''t get angry. Instead, she talked with the rest of her life without a word. They had a common topic.


    Time passed a little, and in the blink of an eye, it was almost evening.


    Wu Zeqing was sent to the airport for the rest of her life, and she was reluctant to give up.


    After watching Wu Zeqing get on the plane for the rest of his life, he left the airport and went to the Langya special warfare base.


    For the rest of his life, he returned to the Langya special warfare base again. At this time, his injury has almost recovered. In 20 days, he has basically recovered. I''m afraid it may not be possible for ordinary people to do it.


    But the resilience of metamorphosis for the rest of my life has been half recovered only on the tenth day.


    The most abnormal thing is that the scars recovered in the rest of his life have a feeling that they are about to fall off, which makes him look confused for the rest of his life. He knows that it may have a lot to do with the blood of divine animals.


    He returned to Langya special warfare base for the rest of his life, and then had a good sleep.


    The next morning, the group stood at the training base.


    All the people in the party stood here. Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming stood in front of the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei looked at the people with a smile, especially when he saw the rest of his life.


    "Each one is very energetic, good."


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    Hearing what fan Tianlei said, he Chenguang and his colleagues were all awe inspiring. They immediately looked at fan Tianlei cautiously. With that appearance, fan Tianlei frowned.


    These smelly boys, their eyes mean a few things.


    Fan Tianlei said casually, "I won''t say more if I have to. Today, I''m mainly telling you one thing."


    "The list of Hunter schools has come out."


    "I think you have been paying attention to this matter for a long time?" fan Tianlei said calmly: "this time, news has come down from above."


    "We wolf teeth, there are seven people in total, and then three people will enter the hunter school with you. In other words, there are ten people participating in the hunter school training this time."


    "This is not a small number."


    "But I can also tell you that few people can stick to it at last. There will be hundreds of people participating in the training of hunter school. These people come from various countries and they are very excellent special forces."


    At this point, fan Tianlei''s look became more and more serious.


    "And there is a high mortality rate, which is also a challenge for you. Are you ready?"


    "Always ready."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others said in unison.


    "Good boys, good." fan Tianlei smiled.


    Fan Tianlei is also very happy that they can participate in the training of hunter school.


    But more worried, these boys are not rich in experience. They can only be said to be fledgling. If they lose in the hunter school, they will be worthless.


    After all, these are his own soldiers. He knows the virtues of hunter school best.


    "I hope you can come back well." fan Tianlei exclaimed.


    "Report."


    He Chenguang heard the speech and said loudly.


    "Speak."


    Fan Tianlei said loudly.


    "Chief of staff, don''t worry. We promise to complete the task and let our national flag hang there forever." he Chenguang said solemnly.


    "Report." Wang Yanbing shouted.


    "Speak."


    "When we go, we will finish the final training. We are not afraid of difficulties, but we are afraid of no difficulties." Wang Yanbing said loudly.


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and nodded. If he can''t even do this, he has to be a soldier.


    "Report..." Li Erniu said again.


    "Speak." fan Tianlei looked at Li Erniu and said.


    "I... we promise that our national flag will never set. Let those people know that we are the real brave. I believe that the brave who meet on a narrow road will win."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At this moment, not only the rest of his life was stunned on the spot, but also he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life with an ignorant face, and their eyes showed a strong color of incomprehension and shock.


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing looked at Wang Yanbing with a headache and was speechless.


    "Make complaints about it." Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao: "two cows, you don''t speak, no one is dumb when you are."


    "Yes, er Niu, why don''t you talk less in the future?"


    Even fan Tianlei was black in the forehead and looked at Li Erniu speechless.


    "Er Niu, you''re not as rebellious as you are." song Kaifei sighed: "you know, you''re a Chinese special forces soldier, a wolf tooth soldier and a red blood cell team soldier."


    "I... I know." Li Erniu looked at the crowd with a puzzled face, greatly puzzled.


    "Then you still say that our national flag will not set?" Xu Tianlong said speechless.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Erniu asked suspiciously.


    "No?"


    Xu Tianlong was speechless.


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others were crying and laughing. For a time, they didn''t know what to say. Li Erniu knew that he was blind when he had nothing to do.


    Our national flag becomes the sun does not set? People who don''t know think you came out of the island in the East. You, that''s the sun. The national flag is a small sun.


    What the hell are you doing to make our flag a little sun? Is it treason?


    Fan Tianlei coughed twice and said casually, "Li Erniu, think about it before you talk."


    "Yes, chief of staff." Li Erniu thought, feeling that it was the same thing, and immediately responded.


    "Chief of staff, when are we going to hunter school?" asked the rest of my life.


    "In three days, you will start the hunter school. At that time, you will carry out military training. The specific time has not been notified yet, and your main task is to complete these training." fan tianleiton said.


    "Yes. I promise to complete the task." the rest of my life and other people said.


    "Well, you don''t have to train these three days. You need to prepare. You''ll have a few days off these three days. You''ll be ready."


    "Yes."


    Later, the people left here one after another, but they didn''t leave the Langya special war base, and didn''t say anything to their family, because they didn''t have to tell their family about these things, which would only make their family worry about poverty.


    The time of three days is very fast for everyone, but it is fleeting.


    Therefore, three days later, the party left the Langya special warfare base and set foot in Venezuela, because the hunter school is here.


    This is in South America. There is a very bad climate here. It is because of the climate here that the hunter school will be established here.


    It is also to temper these people, make them stronger and adapt to the bad weather, because they will face all kinds of bad weather in the future.


    Soon, they came to a place for the rest of their life!


    It doesn''t look like a hunter school, which makes them look confused when they come here for the rest of their lives.


    "No, what the hell is this place?" at this time, Wang Yanbing took a puzzled look at it.


    "Here, it should be a temporary assembly point." the speaker was a man in military uniform. The man was not very tall, especially among these people.


    Because his name is Hu Xiaolong.


    "This is..."


    When they saw Hu Xiaolong for the rest of their life, they were slightly stunned. When they came, they didn''t have a plane with Hu Xiaolong, and it was obvious that Hu Xiaolong was in the plane behind them.


    "Hu Xiaolong, second lieutenant of the special forces of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army."


    "Wang Hui, lieutenant of the special forces of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army."


    "Xin yanduo, second lieutenant of the special forces of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army."


    When I heard the reports of these people for the rest of my life, I saluted them and said loudly, "second lieutenant of the special forces of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, for the rest of my life."


    "He Chenguang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Chenguang and they all reported their names one after another. They are all Chinese special forces, so they all belong to the same team.


    They came here to win glory for China and strive to become the ultimate winner.


    "Hello, nice to meet you here." Wang Hui smiled and said.


    "I''m glad to meet you here too." I smiled for the rest of my life.


    "Brothers, we are here. I guess the people here also want to teach us a lesson."


    The speaker is Xin yanduo.


    I have to say that this name is really not generally good.


    Have many minds?


    What do you think every day? How can you say it?


    I have to say that his parents really took a lot of trouble to name him.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at Xin Yan and said, "what''s good about this?"


    "This is the old rule of hunter school." Xin yanduo said with a smile: "they won''t let us enter hunter school so easily."


    "Have you been here before?" asked the rest of my life in surprise.


    "No." Xin yanduo shook his head.


    "But I''ve inquired." Xin yanduo said solemnly, "before, I specially read some news about hunter school and some training about hunter school. Every year, the training methods of hunter school are different, they will improve, and every training is extremely cruel."


    Xin yanduo continued to explain: "later, I''m afraid people from all over the world will come here, not just us."


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Xin Yan.


    "Let''s wait patiently." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    With the passage of time, more and more people come here now. For the rest of their lives, there are blacks and whites. All these people come from various countries. They are very excellent special forces.


    This hunter school is a very good training for all countries! Therefore, all countries actively participated in this special forces training.


    They also want to achieve better results in the international special forces competition.


    But it is very difficult to participate in the international special forces competition.


    Because the participants are all top experts. The competition between those experts is unimaginable. Moreover, they will not only move in the forest, but also in the snow mountains and in the desert. This is the most terrible.


    To think of achievements, we must overcome these difficulties.


    "Hey, Chinese boys."


    At this time, a voice rang through. Immediately, the rest of their life looked at the figure. It was a foreigner. They didn''t know where it was from.


    Rosini smiled and said, "people like you dare to come to the hunter school for training. Aren''t you afraid to die in the hunter school?"


    "You Chinese people are all cowards. If you want me to say, you''d better get out of here. Hunter school is not where you can come."


    "Even if you come, you will be the first to be eliminated."


    For the rest of his life, Wang Yanbing frowned when he heard the speech. They all stared at rosini with bad looks. Is this old boy insulting them?


    Look down on them?


    He waved his hand for the rest of his life and motioned to he Chenguang not to be impulsive.


    At this time, xinyanduo was dissatisfied. He glanced at Rossini and said casually, "old miscellaneous Mao, are you here to show your sense of superiority? I don''t know what you can do?"


    Although Rossini didn''t understand what Lao Zamao meant, he also knew that it must be a curse. Rossini snorted coldly and said angrily: "Chinese boys, hunter school is the tomb of special forces. You thin monkeys like you will only be the worst here."


    The rest of his life, he smiled and said, "is it the worst? I haven''t played. How can you know?"


    He stood up for the rest of his life and took a deep look at Rossini. This guy is not a simple guy, and he dare not be careless for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "if you don''t accept it, you can come and have a competition with me. I have no other ability, so I like to abuse people."


    These words aroused Rossini''s anger for the rest of his life. Rossini hummed coldly, "OK, Huaxia boy, I''ll let you know my strength today."


    "Stop it all."


    Just then, a scolding sound rang through.


    When I saw the visitor clearly, I frowned for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 271

    This man is a big beard, and his look is a little fierce, which makes people shudder.


    This man is code named crocodile!


    Crocodile, also the chief instructor of the hunter school training, is a very fierce person, so it is named crocodile.


    When the crocodile saw the situation in front of him, his cold eyes were like a sickle of death. It was very cold. The crocodile shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t want to enter hunter school, get out of here immediately."


    Crocodiles speak English naturally, but they can understand it for the rest of their life.


    He himself is a top student of Beijing University. If he doesn''t understand this English, he will muddle along in vain.


    "Yes."


    Rosini heard the speech and solemnly saluted him. He didn''t dare to say anything else.


    For the rest of my life, I glanced at the crocodile and didn''t speak.


    "Now, line up and stand up for me. Wait a minute and get on the plane together."


    With the crocodile''s words, all the others stood up for the rest of their lives.


    There are more and more people gathered here. These people come from various countries. They are excellent special forces.


    Especially after seeing the people around, many people showed hot eyes one after another. It was a kind of expectation and excitement.


    "Now, all get on the nearest plane, now, now."


    Under the leadership of the crocodile, people got on the plane one after another. One plane can only hold about 20 people, but I''m afraid there are about 10 planes. With so many planes, it can be seen that the number of people this time must be about 200.


    There are ten people in Huaxia alone! Other countries, of course, will not be too few.


    After the people got on the plane, Wang Yanbing said in confusion: "are we flying to the hunter school like this?"


    "According to the normal procedure, if you want to enter the hunter school, you must undergo some tests." Xin yanduo said.


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless. Song Kaifei said, "we''re all on the plane. Do you think they''ll give us a test?" song Kaifei said.


    "It''s very possible." Xin yanduo said, "there is a river here, called the Amazon. It''s a very long and beautiful river. They are likely to let us swim by arms."


    "Armed swimming."


    When Xu Tianlong heard this, his eyes stared and said, "it''s nonsense. There seems to be crocodiles in the Amazon River? And the current is fast. Can the river swim armed? It''s not playing with your life."


    "The hunter school is the place where you play with your life." Xin yanduodun said, "the death rate of this hunter school is very high. If you are not careful, you will die here."


    "And many people will be eliminated if they can''t hold on for a day."


    Xin yanduo''s words made Xu Tianlong and others a little stunned. Xu Tianlong said, "can''t it? It''s so abnormal here?"


    "Hehe, if you''re not so abnormal, you won''t be called a hunter school." he Chenguang said on one side.


    "The hunter school is not the most dangerous place in the world. If you want to say dangerous, high mortality, there is another place called death island."


    "Death island?"


    When they heard the news, they were all slightly stunned. When Xin yanduo heard the name, his body trembled.


    "What the hell is death island?" Wang Yanbing asked in a puzzled way.


    "Death island is an island with a very high mortality rate. There are volcanoes over there, and there will be a tsunami when it is severe. Moreover, if you want to pass the training of death Island, you have to experience a series of severe weather challenges such as deserts, snow mountains and so on."


    "Therefore, the death rate on the death island has reached more than 80%, but every special forces soldier from the death Island basically exists as the king of special forces."


    When they heard the news, they all took a breath.


    "What about the hunter school?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "The death rate of the hunter school has also reached a terrible 30 percent. If you count the injured and disabled, I''m afraid it has to reach a terrible 60 percent."


    "The death island alone has a terrible death rate of 80%. I think you should know which is more abnormal."


    Hearing what he Chenguang said, everyone was silent.


    "It''s a mess. It''s training." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Yes..." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "my brain, if we were here, wouldn''t it be equivalent to wandering on the edge of death every day."


    "Almost." he Chenguang said.


    "Listen to what you say, it seems that the hunter school will never make us so relaxed." song Kaifei sighed.


    At this time, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian also looked solemn.


    Although they are all wolf teeth veterans, they are very experienced.


    But


    In the face of such a hunter school, they dare not be careless. If they neglect, they are likely to die in the hunter school.


    "Hey, it''s hard..."


    "All attention."


    At this time, a voice sounded. It was obviously from the crocodile. The crocodile was sitting in front of the plane.


    The crocodile looked at the people present coldly and said coldly, "now everyone has it. Get off the plane for me."


    "Get off the plane?"


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others looked at each other with a little dignity in their eyes.


    "Below you, there is a river, the Amazon, but on the edge, who is very shallow, all you have to do is run to the hunter school for me from here."


    "If you don''t want to run, you can leave here now."


    "Because the hunter school trains only elites."


    The crocodile''s thick voice sounded. For a moment, they all changed their complexion slightly for the rest of their life.


    "Lying trough, there are crocodiles nearby. If they go down, they can live?" Xin yanduo looked at the crocodile with an ugly face.


    Ran to the hunter school in the water.


    Shit, it''s not a little more difficult.


    Everyone knows.


    There is mud under the water. The soil is very soft. It must be very hard to run, which is not several times more energy than running on the mountain or flat ground.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a cruel from the hunter school. It was like killing people.


    "Get down, get down."


    When the crocodile saw that everyone was stunned, he immediately shouted, "all go down. If you want to leave, sit on the plane and I will take you directly away from the hunter school."


    "Cowards don''t deserve to enter hunter school for training."


    "Yes."


    I answered directly for the rest of my life. Then I took up my backpack for the rest of my life and came to the door. For the rest of my life, I looked down at a beautiful river. From above, the river was really beautiful.


    However, under such a beautiful river, there are hidden murders.


    For the rest of my life, I followed the rope on the plane and landed in the river below.


    As he stepped into the river for the rest of his life, his legs fell into the soil. He struggled for the rest of his life and found that there was a lot of soil in the river. It was difficult to pull it out. It would be very difficult for them to cross-country.


    At this time, he Chenguang and his party also fell into the river one after another.


    Of course, they are all in the most marginal zone. The water in this zone is very shallow. If they enter the most central position, the water there is very deep and quite dangerous. The marginal zone is relatively much better.


    "My brain, what ghosts training methods." Wang Yanbing some Tucao''s way: "one foot step in, want to pull out is difficult, how do we make complaints about how to run?"


    "Just run like this," said the rest of my life.


    "But for the rest of my life, if I run like this, I don''t think we can run a few kilometers, and we will be tired to death." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say.


    "Listen to everyone below."


    "You now have two hours. Within two hours, you must run to the hunter school from here. If you can''t reach the hunter school, you will be eliminated."


    "At that time, you will leave hunter school with your national flag."


    "Hunter school, no cowards, no counseling bags."


    The crocodile held up his horn and shouted loudly in the helicopter, which made them listen clearly for the rest of their life.


    The rest of their lives and others heard this. All their faces changed slightly. Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid it''s more than 10 kilometers away from the hunter school?"


    "If you really want to say, it''s probably 20 kilometers away from the hunter school."


    Xin yanduo''s face was a little unnatural.


    "I''m kidding..." Xu Tianlong''s face turned black and said unsightly: "it''s 20 kilometers away from the hunter school. How can I run?"


    "And we still run in the cement. Who can run through it?"


    "Yes... If it''s on the ground, 20 kilometers is nothing. Two hours is enough."


    "But here, at least three hours."


    People are talking about it. Obviously, they think it is impossible to do it. However, every training in hunter school is obviously so abnormal.


    "Now, you still have 2 hours and 59 minutes. You have delayed one minute. Whoever can''t reach the hunter school within the specified time will be eliminated."


    The crocodile''s cold voice rang out from the sky. After listening to it, all the people present were excited. They quickly shouted, "run, run."


    They all know that running 20 kilometers in the water in two hours is a great challenge for them. If they run 10 kilometers, it''s not a big problem.


    But twenty kilometers, the problem is big.


    They don''t carry a lot of weight, but they can''t stand the mud in the water. Mud in the water is equivalent to their weight to some extent. Moreover, the road is extremely difficult to walk, which is a great challenge for them.


    For the rest of his life, he said calmly, "everyone should pay attention to saving his physical strength. Don''t run too hard. If you run too hard, your physical strength will not keep up in a while."


    "Good." he Chenguang and others all said in unison.


    They all know that the next step will be a long process, 20 kilometers, which is a huge challenge. If they run 20 kilometers on the flat ground, there is no big problem, that is, some people who often run run 20 kilometers in two hours.


    But in the water, they must always keep their strength.


    But this challenge is not a big problem for the rest of your life.


    Because with his strength, he could have carried 50 kilograms of things all over the ground.


    At the beginning of the rest of his life, he didn''t run too fast, but let he Chenguang and them run with him. At this time, he didn''t show too much prominence.


    Because what he wants to do is to bring he Chenguang and them to the end.


    "Hehe, this is all the soldiers in China."


    Rossini ran past them for the rest of his life, and looked at them with disdain, showing a little disdain and sneer.


    They even raised their middle fingers for the rest of their lives.


    After he Chenguang and others saw such a scene, they all flew into a rage.


    Provocation, this is a naked provocation.


    Even for the rest of his life, he frowned and looked a little cold. Chinese special forces almost never participated in hunter school, and hunter school almost never sent an invitation to China.


    Today, Rossini provoked them so much that he was angry even for the rest of his life.


    Is it true that there is no one in China?


    "For the rest of your life, you will surpass this grandson." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, go and teach this grandson a lesson. This grandson is so arrogant. Do you really think there is no one in China?" Xu Tianlong was also very angry.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the people, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian. They were their leaders. At this time, Chen Shanming said, "for the rest of his life, people are good to be bullied. In hunter school, if you want to live better and complete the training, you must win the first place."


    "Only in this way can we live better."


    "For the rest of your life, you should remember that we are Chinese soldiers. Chinese soldiers are not cowards. No one can insult the soul of Chinese soldiers. Give him a lesson for the rest of your life."


    Gong Jian also had a gloomy face and said.


    Obviously, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian all look a little ugly. Others come to the door and insult them so much. How can they bear it.


    For the rest of my life, I picked up the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let these foreigners know that although we Chinese haven''t participated in the training of hunter school, we Chinese are not cowards."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he accelerated and ran in the direction of Rossini. Soon, he caught up with Rossini for the rest of his life.


    With the rest of his life catching up with Rossini, Rossini also found the existence of the rest of his life. Rossini frowned and looked at the rest of his life with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Short man, are you challenging me?"


    Rossini showed a little disdain in his eyes. In his opinion, he didn''t even deserve to give him shoes for the rest of his life. He was a lieutenant of the amphibious commando of the great Royal Alpine Navy. He once spent a lot of effort to enter the Royal Alpine Navy, and he also experienced extremely severe training at that time, so he entered the Royal Alpine Navy.


    For the rest of his life, he raised his middle finger at rosini. For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "you are an ant in my eyes."


    "You..."


    Rosini was furious when he heard the speech. He looked at the rest of his life with an angry face. There was a burning fire in his eyes. Rosini snapped, "dwarf, do you dare to compare with me?"


    "Compare?"


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "what do you compare?"


    "Get to the hunter school before anyone else," Rossini said angrily.


    "Arrive at the hunter school?" I glanced at rosini casually for the rest of my life and said with a smile: "what about the bet? There is no bet, but I won''t compare with you."


    Rosini heard the speech and smiled coldly: "if you lose, give me your food. If I lose, give you my food."


    Rosini knows that the food distribution in hunter school is very uniform, and they often don''t give you too much food for the purpose of not giving you too much physical strength.


    Hunger is also a common thing in combat. That''s what they train.


    Because they have to spend a lot of energy during training, it''s very uncomfortable to be hungry, so Rossini came up with such an idea.


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. With Rossini''s food for the day, he could also keep it for he Chenguang and them.


    He can also notice that the hunter school is not as simple as it seems. The withholding of food is bound to happen.


    "Dwarf, I will let you know how stupid you will be if you compare this with me." rosini gave a cold look at the rest of his life and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The rest of my life when I heard the speech, I was dumbfounded: "I''ll let you know that your so-called big one is in my eyes, that''s all."


    Immediately, the rest of his life ran quickly. The rest of his life at this moment was like a cheetah. He ran very fast. Rosini saw it and hurried to follow up. They were in front of everyone. Therefore, this accelerated running led to the two of them leaving a lot of people behind.


    Therefore, this led to two people in front of everyone, appear to be so prominent.


    "Those two people..."


    On the military helicopter, Lina looked down in surprise. Lina is a medical officer. At the same time, she also has a unique identity, that is Ross''s daughter.


    Cordiros is the headmaster of the hunter school. He is also the founder of the hunter school and a major general. His code name is hunter.


    It can be said that Lina''s identity is an extremely special existence.


    "Fool."


    When the crocodile saw the two people for the rest of his life, it was full of fierce cold scolding: "in this case, running with all its strength will only make them eliminate faster."


    "At this time, they should always maintain their physical strength and strive to reach the hunter school within the specified time."


    Crocodile''s eyes showed deep disdain. In his opinion, such a practice by the two people for the rest of their life is the most stupid behavior. They are bound to be eliminated.


    When Lina heard the speech, she didn''t think so. Instead, she said, "I feel that the Chinese man is very handsome. I think he can reach the hunter school."


    When the crocodile heard the speech, he sneered: "he will soon run out of strength. It is impossible to reach the hunter school. He will be eliminated first."


    Lina glanced at the crocodile casually and didn''t continue to argue with the crocodile.


    Crocodile is a very strict instructor. Lina often has some contradictions with crocodiles, and Lina is used to it.


    He ran quickly for the rest of his life, but he didn''t fall too much. He was only about two meters away from Rossini.


    The rest of my life looked at rosini with a smile and said plainly, "rosini, look at your appearance, I know that you are a tortoise. No, tortoises climb faster than you."


    "Don''t you want to win me? Now I''m in front of you. According to your current situation, how can you win me?"


    Talk for the rest of your life.


    This is also the best move for the rest of your life. That is to talk to others while running. In principle, speaking is the most taboo when running.


    Because speaking will affect the rhythm of breathing, resulting in that you can''t keep up with the rhythm, and it''s easy to get angry in the end.


    However, this situation is a piece of cake for the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he said with a smile: "rosini, what? Have you become mute now? Don''t dare to say a word? Or counsellor? If you admit that you are a counsellor, then I''ll let you go and even the bet is invalid, how about it?"


    The rest of his life also completely stimulated Rossini. Rossini scolded coldly with an angry face: "dwarf, don''t be proud. You run fast now. Soon, your physical strength will be exhausted."


    "What you do is dig your own grave. I don''t believe you can run to the end." Rossini mocked: "the bet between you and me, but it''s the final victory to reach the hunter school."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned when I heard the speech. For the rest of my life, I looked at rosini with a smile and said sarcastically, "rosini, you''re right. Arriving at the hunter school is the final victory."


    "But I''m sure I can get to the hunter school before you."


    Said, the rest of his life is to run hard. At this moment, the rest of his life has been released and run recklessly. This amount is a small problem for him.


    He often trains in the training room, including strength and speed training, as well as load-bearing cross-country training. I don''t know how many times he has been trained. Each training can squeeze out his greatest potential.


    Training in the training room is a great challenge for him.


    As like as two peas in the training room, it is almost exactly the same as when the shell came to him and flew him to the trash.


    This is the most terrible.


    For a long time, he was even a little numb for the rest of his life, but he didn''t know what happened to the training room. Even with more bombardment, he still had an inexplicable sense of fear.


    I didn''t even think of this for the rest of my life.


    However, this is also deliberately done by the system, because it can let him have the fear of death, so that he can survive on the battlefield.


    Instead of training the rest of your life into an emotionless killing machine.


    For the rest of his life, he jumped left and right, ran to the river, ran back, and chased the birds. He played like an innocent child.


    For a time, all the more than 200 special forces were stupid.


    At this moment, they all remembered the Chinese in front of them.

 Chapter 272

    In my opinion, the rest of my life is not like training, but more like fucking traveling. All the people present are stunned.


    Especially Rossini and others are also a little silly.


    He wanted to teach the dwarf a lesson, but he never thought that he would be taught a lesson by the dwarf, which was a great insult to him.


    Rosini stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. His eyes twinkled. He wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    "What exactly is the origin of this Chinese? In this case, if you don''t save your strength, you still have time to wander around. Isn''t this boy afraid of being eliminated?"


    People from other countries finally couldn''t help asking.


    "This Huaxia boy doesn''t understand the significance of this training. We still have more than ten kilometers to go. That''s a huge challenge. Even I dare not say it can be completed. It seems that this Huaxia boy gave up himself."


    Another man said.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to save my strength at this time. I''m still running around here. No wonder the hunter school usually doesn''t invite Chinese people." another person shook his head slightly and said.


    Obviously, they are not optimistic about the rest of their life. In their opinion, such a large amount of physical exertion for the rest of their life is a pure waste of time and energy.


    Twenty kilometers is a great challenge for them. They may not bear too much weight, but the mud under their feet is their weight to some extent. The key is that it is very difficult to step on this foot.


    Running around here for the rest of my life is pure self abandonment.


    Many people are not optimistic about the rest of their lives.


    But Chen Shanming and all of them looked at the rest of their lives with a speechless face.


    "This boy..." for a moment, Chen Shanming was also a little embarrassed. The boy wanted to pretend to be forced when he was free.


    "Isn''t it too much to play like this for the rest of his life?" Li Erniu couldn''t help looking at the crowd and whispered, "will he waste a lot of physical strength like this? What can he do if he can''t pass this level at that time?"


    Wang Yanbing make complaints about it. He said: "no one can live without him, and he will not pass it."


    "Ah... Why?" Li Erniu wondered.


    "Er Niu, how do you feel about training for the rest of your life?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "Very... Very powerful," said Li Erniu.


    "Then it''s over." Xu Tianlong sighed slightly: "for the rest of his life... This is in Huo Huona Rossini."


    "It is estimated that Rossini will be out of the shadow this time."


    Thinking of the character of the rest of life, Xu Tianlong and others have a feeling of schadenfreude. They all believe that others say they can''t get to the point, but they absolutely don''t believe that they can''t get to the end for the rest of their life.


    They know best how abnormal they are for the rest of their life.


    Xin yanduo and Wang Hui don''t know much about the rest of life.


    Seeing the rest of their lives running like this, they couldn''t help but take a little worry in their eyes.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help saying, "isn''t he wasting his strength running like this? Aren''t you worried?"


    "Yes, he''s running like this. It''s a waste of physical strength. Let''s write down that we still have a long way to go. The Amazon is very big." Hu Xiaolong couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s too messy." Xin yanduo couldn''t help saying.


    They are both Chinese and Chinese special forces. In addition, they train in a place, so they have an inexplicable sense of closeness to each other.


    However, for the rest of their lives, they are inexplicable.


    In their opinion, running like this for the rest of their life is a waste of physical strength. There is still such a long way to go. After the rest of their physical strength is exhausted, what should we do next?


    After hearing this, he Chenguang and others couldn''t help laughing.


    They didn''t explain how strong they were for the rest of their life. However, they knew most clearly, and they were not impulsive people for the rest of their life. They believed that Rossini would doubt life for the rest of their life.


    At this time, he ran from the front for the rest of his life. He was in front of rosini for the rest of his life. He said with a smile: "rosini, right? Your speed is a little worrying?"


    "If you run like this, I''m afraid you may not reach your destination within two hours?"


    The tone of his speech for the rest of his life was also a little ridicule, which made Rossini even more angry. He wanted to sew his mouth for the rest of his life. This Chinese is really hateful.


    Rossini said coldly, "there is still a long way to go. I believe you will not reach the end."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly, looked at rosini with some pity, and then said, "you''d better give me your food, because this time, you''ll lose."


    The voice fell, and he ran quickly for the rest of his life. His weight was up to ten kilograms.


    Soon, the rest of his life disappeared under the eyes of everyone.


    In the high altitude, the crocodile and Lina have been paying attention to everyone''s every move in front of them, especially when they see the fast running towards the distance for the rest of their life, the crocodile frowns.


    "Crocodile, you underestimated this man." Lina said excitedly, "now he has run towards the hunter school."


    The crocodile frowned, looked deeply at the rest of his life running towards the distance, smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "he doesn''t know how to save his physical strength. Soon, he won''t be able to hold on."


    Lina looked at the crocodile and said casually, "crocodile, don''t underestimate these Chinese people. Although they look a little weak and not strong, they are a very powerful race."


    "Ha ha."


    Crocodiles obviously disdain. In his opinion, people like Huaxia shouldn''t come to the hunter school. Compared with other people, the weight, height and physical quality of these people are too far away, and there is no comparability at all.


    Therefore, he doesn''t think these Chinese soldiers can run to the end.


    In his opinion, in this first round of elimination, these people should be eliminated.


    "Lina, you think too highly of these people. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see."


    Then the crocodile said to the driver, "driver, follow the Huaxia boy in front."


    "Yes."


    The pilot quickly responded to the voice, and then flew the plane for the rest of his life.


    For these people, crocodiles don''t have to stare at them all the time, not to mention that he is not the only instructor here, but also urged by these people in the back.


    As long as they do not arrive at the hunter school within the specified time, these people will be eliminated, and there is no room for maneuver.


    This is the horror of Hunter College.


    This terrible elimination rate is unimaginable to others.


    He ran recklessly for the rest of his life. He ran very fast for the rest of his life. He didn''t slow down because he wanted to reach the hunter school as fast as possible.


    This challenge is the most clear to him.


    You know, when he was training in the training room, there were shells or machine guns behind him. The threat of death made the potential erupt again and again for the rest of his life. So far, the potential for the rest of his life is still in an explosive state.


    It can be seen how much potential there is for the rest of your life.


    After running ten kilometers.


    For the rest of my life, there was still no sign of exhaustion. The crocodiles in the sky were all frowning and raised a touch of surprise in my heart.


    For a time, it also made some changes for the rest of life.


    "Crocodile, you see, he has run half the way, and his physical strength is still so abundant that there is no sign of exhaustion." Lina said with some excitement.


    When the crocodile heard the speech, he said calmly, "he still has ten kilometers. If he can run these ten kilometers, he can be regarded as a preliminary entry into the hunter school."


    The more you run, the more difficult it is to run.


    Because everyone knows that the more you go forward, the less physical strength you will have. Many people fall on the last side because they can''t keep up with their physical strength.


    He looks energetic for the rest of his life. He doesn''t think he can maintain such abundant energy for the rest of his life in the next ten kilometers.


    In his opinion, five kilometers at most, he will fall to the ground for the rest of his life.


    The crocodile watched the rest of his life in the sky.


    Looking at the top for the rest of his life, he could detect the existence of crocodiles. For the rest of his life, he just smiled calmly.


    He knew that the crocodile above must have noticed him.


    The speed of running for the rest of his life is faster and faster. At each step, his feet for the rest of his life will step into the soil. According to the truth, he takes off his shoes, which is better, but slippers are not allowed above. If the shoes step into the soil, when to put them on and when to leave here.


    When I ran 15 kilometers for the rest of my life, I was still very energetic for the rest of my life. At such a scene, the crocodile''s face was also a little dignified.


    Crocodiles know how difficult it is to run in the water.


    Because there will be water resistance and soil resistance, which need to be overcome by soldiers. According to daily life, some people will be eliminated at this level alone.


    However, similar to this for the rest of my life, I have never seen it.


    Even the best special forces came here, I''m afraid they may not be able to do so.


    Unexpectedly, I have run for ten kilometers. Looking at the situation for the rest of my life, there is no sign of exhaustion. For a time, Rao and crocodiles are a little confused.


    He is the chief instructor of the hunter school. These special forces who go out from the hunter school are also trained by him. As long as the students go out from the hunter school know how cruel his training is.


    Even he is a little confused, which shows how strange the crocodile is for the rest of his life.


    "How did this Huaxia boy do it?" the crocodile murmured.


    Lina said happily, "this Chinese is really great. I think he will become the best existence among these special forces."


    The crocodile shook her head secretly when she heard the speech. Lina is still too young. You know, it''s too difficult to be the best existence in the hunter school.


    Because the hunter school is the elite of the elite. You can imagine how difficult it is to stand out from the elite.


    Soon!


    In the rest of my life, I saw a house!


    His eyes are extremely sharp and can see far away, so when he is a kilometer away, he has found the existence of houses in front for the rest of his life.


    These houses look quite strange. I know for the rest of my life that this is not a residential house. I''m afraid this is the so-called hunter school.


    He couldn''t help running for the rest of his life. Just ten minutes later, he came to the hunter school for the rest of his life. He stopped his body for the rest of his life. He took a few breaths. At this time, his body had been wet with water, a pair of shoes and covered with soil.


    The whole person looks very embarrassed.


    When I looked at the hunter school for the rest of my life, the imagined feeling of high-end atmosphere and grade did not appear. Instead, it was a very, very common feeling.


    The school in front of us is like an ordinary school. If it is not in the air, there are a few big words of hunter school.


    In comparison, there seems to be a feeling of a long time ago.


    I don''t know why, when I stepped here, there was an inexplicable excitement for the rest of my life, as if the blood in my body was boiling. It was a kind of desire.


    A desire for training.


    If others know what they think for the rest of their life, they don''t know what they will feel.


    I wanted to enter the hunter school for the rest of my life, but I was stopped by several foreigners outside.


    I looked at these foreigners for the rest of my life and said, "I''m a student here to train. Now I ask to enter the hunter school."


    One of the foreigners heard the speech and looked at it in surprise for the rest of his life. Then they said a few words to each other.


    At this time, a foreign humanitarian said, "you can''t go in yet. You need to wait for your teammates here."


    For the rest of my life, I felt a little helpless.


    At this time, several people came out of the college. This man was obviously the chief instructor.


    I know for the rest of my life that crocodiles have just taken a helicopter and entered the hunter school. It''s normal to come out of it now.


    The crocodile came out of the school and looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of surprise.


    The rest of his life came to the end, but at this time, the students behind him had just run 15 kilometers. The gap between before and after was too big.


    There is no comparability at all.


    Even the crocodile was a little surprised.


    Why do you have so much physical strength in this thin body for the rest of your life? In principle, ten kilometers, the rest of your life should be exhausted.


    But now, the rest of his life is still so full of physical strength, which makes the crocodiles puzzled.


    Are Chinese really so powerful?


    Think about other Chinese people. Crocodiles feel that they can''t be compared with the rest of their life.


    "Report." when I saw the arrival of the crocodile for the rest of my life, I shouted, "we have arrived at the hunter school. Please give instructions."


    The crocodile looked at the rest of his life. The crocodile is famous for its ferocity. Here, he is the devil, especially for these students, the crocodile is the devil among the demons.


    The crocodile shouted, "who made you come to the Hunter College so soon?"


    "Do you know that the teammates behind you are still five kilometers away from the hunter academy? If you run so fast on the battlefield, you are a deserter." the crocodile shouted.


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    This crocodile, obviously, is finding fault. It has nothing to pick up.


    It can be said that this crocodile is not a good man.


    For the rest of my life, I said loudly, "report, you let us run to the hunter school within two hours. Now I spend a little more than an hour. I came to the hunter school within the specified time. I didn''t make any mistakes."


    The courage of the rest of life made several foreigners behind the crocodile look at the rest of life in surprise, with a little contempt in their eyes, and some with a little smile.


    In their view, it was a very foolish act for the hunter school to offend the crocodile.


    The crocodile roared, "here, what I said is right. You just need to listen."


    "If I say you are wrong, you are wrong."


    For the rest of his life, he said loudly, "yes, instructor."


    "Now I''m going to punish you for in-situ push ups. Five hundred. Execute it immediately." the crocodile snapped, "if you can''t do five hundred, you leave the hunter school for me."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell. He started push ups in situ for the rest of his life. At this time, he still had a lot of physical strength. It''s natural to do 500 push ups.


    Soon, he finished 500 push ups for the rest of his life. At this time, he was sweating profusely, but he stood straight here and didn''t seem to have any signs of exhaustion.


    After finishing 500 push ups for the rest of my life, the crocodiles shook a little.


    I''ve just run 20 kilometers. Now I still have the ability to do 500 push ups for the rest of my life. For a time, Rao and crocodiles feel stunned.


    If it were anyone, just 20 kilometers would be enough to kill them, not to mention 500 push ups after 20 kilometers.


    Such consumption, almost no one can do.


    But he did it for the rest of his life, which surprised him.


    Lina behind the crocodile also looked at the rain with some vibration. At this moment, they just knew how terrible this seemingly insignificant Huaxia boy was.


    "Report to the instructor that 500 push ups have been completed. Please give instructions."


    Stand straight in front of the crocodile for the rest of your life and look away from the crocodile. The fierce eyes of the crocodile will retreat if ordinary people can''t hold on to it for three seconds.


    But for the rest of my life, I just stared at the crocodile and didn''t move.


    The crocodile also feels angry when he sees the rest of his life. In the crocodile''s view, it is a shame for him to punish the rest of his life and stick to it for the rest of his life.


    Because his main purpose is to eliminate these people.


    Let these people know that the hunter school is terrible.


    The crocodile took a cold look at the rest of his life. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "come with me."


    Led by the crocodile, they entered the hunter school for the rest of their life, and then they walked towards the playground of the hunter school.


    At this time, there was a man in military uniform next to a military vehicle. The man had a little white hair and looked about 50.


    But this man''s body revealed a fierce breath.


    Especially after seeing the arrival of the crocodile, the man looked at the crocodile in surprise.


    As the crocodile came to the man, the crocodile saluted and said loudly, "report to major general Ross that a new man has come to the hunter school."


    When Ross heard the speech, he looked at the crocodile in surprise. Then he looked at the rest of his life behind the crocodile. Ross frowned and asked, "where are the others?"


    "Report to major general Ross that the others are still two kilometers away. It''s hard for them to come to Lei Ren school without twenty minutes."


    The crocodile''s words stunned Ross: "so, the others are still behind?"


    "Yes, major general Ross."


    When Ross heard this, he was surprised. That is to say, he came here first for the rest of his life, one step faster than others.


    How can Ross not be surprised?


    Ross took a deep look at the rest of his life. Ross said, "are you Japanese or Chinese?"


    "Report to major general Ross, I''m Chinese." shouted the rest of my life.


    Major general Ross could not help looking at the rest of his life. In the past, they rarely invited Chinese people, because in their opinion, Chinese people were not strong enough, even when they came to the hunter school.


    This final result can only exit here.


    It''s hard for them to hold on.


    But for the rest of his life, he had a feeling of looking at each other. Of course, that''s all.


    "Wait a minute."


    They waited patiently here. With the passage of time, people behind them also came to the hunter school, especially Rossini. When they came to the hunter school, they saw the rest of their lives in the distance.


    This shocked Rossini.


    "How is that possible?"


    Rosini stared at the rest of his life ahead. His eyes were full of magic and vibration. Immediately, rosini thought: "it''s impossible. It must be false. This guy must have been eliminated. Soon he will be out of hunter school."


    Thinking of this, Rossini quickly rushed here.


    When rosini came here, he looked at rosini for the rest of his life. He smiled and said, "rosini, hello..."


    "Unexpectedly, your speed is so slow. I''ve been waiting for you here for half an hour." he said with a smile for the rest of his life: "by the way, don''t forget your bet. Admit defeat, don''t let me look down on you."


    Rosini''s face became even worse after hearing this.


    Unexpectedly, the boy in front of him actually ran to the hunter school. For a time, even he had a feeling of ignorance.


    How is this possible?


    So fast, he can run to the hunter school. Is this guy a God?


    Rossini can''t believe it.


    This is really science fiction. It''s like watching a movie. A person runs fast and runs without leaving any room. He can run 20 kilometers. In his opinion, no one can do it.


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    "Here we are, the hunter school is ahead..." just at this time, a man couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 273

    When everyone saw the hunter school in front of them, all the people present showed a happy look in their eyes. They looked at the hunter school in surprise and shouted.


    "Here we are. We''re at the hunter school."


    "My God, it''s a hunter school. It''s really a hunter school." someone couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "We finally got to the hunter school."


    The people present were very excited. At this moment, they were exhausted in order to arrive at the hunter school. Fortunately, they arrived at the hunter school in a limited time, which was a challenge for them.


    However, the challenge was finally completed.


    "At last."


    He Chenguang and they all took a deep breath. Fortunately, their training has increased a lot during this period, which is because of the rest of their life.


    They spend the rest of their life wandering in front of them every day. Stimulated by the rest of their life, their training volume has also increased a lot. Therefore, their strength is also improving madly.


    For them, they can stick to these 20 kilometers.


    "By the way, what about the rest of his life?" Xu Tianlong suddenly asked.


    "Yes, he didn''t seem to be here for the rest of his life. Did he run away?" song Kaifei was also stunned and asked strangely.


    "Did he enter the hunter school?" said Wang Yanbing.


    "It''s possible."


    When everyone guessed, the chief instructor crocodile came out of the hunter school. After the crocodile came out, he looked at the time. There was about five minutes left.


    The crocodile waited patiently. Then, the people behind him followed up one after another. When he arrived in the last five minutes, the crocodile looked at the people around him and said blandly, "send the people behind back and return their national flags to their hands."


    "Yes."


    Then the men left here.


    However, this kind of training can challenge and succeed for the vast majority of people, because they are excellent special forces.


    This challenge is naturally not difficult for them.


    The crocodile looked at the people present and said loudly, "now, you have passed the basic examination of the hunter school and are qualified to enter the hunter school."


    "You come with me."


    When the voice fell, the crocodile walked in towards the hunter school. At this time, he Chenguang and they all helped each other and went to the hunter school one after another.


    Now, I stood on the playground for the rest of my life and said something to major general Ross with a smile.


    He glanced and saw he Chenguang not far away. He smiled on his face for the rest of his life. He also knew that this training may be a challenge for he Chenguang, but this training may not be completed.


    He Chenguang they did not let him down and passed the training.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Li Erniu saw the rest of his life not far away. His eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I, I saw the rest of my life."


    "It''s really the rest of his life." song Kaifei looked at the rest of his life and sighed, "this guy for the rest of his life is still the same pervert as before."


    "Hehe, in the past, he was our chief of staff. This time, the instructor and principal of Huohuo hunter school come out. I don''t know what will happen to the principal of crocodile and hunter school." Xu Tianlong said with a smile.


    "Crocodiles are not so easy to mess with. You''d better not go against crocodiles." Xin yanduo couldn''t help but say at this time.


    "Ha ha."


    When he Chenguang heard it, they all laughed.


    Crocodiles are not easy to provoke, but this does not mean that they are easy to provoke for the rest of their life. They know what kind of people they are most clearly.


    This guy is the thorn in the thorn head. He often gives the instructor a headache in doing things.


    For example, fan tianspray.


    Fan Tianping was originally called fan Tiankeng. Since he came for the rest of his life, he has directly changed from fan Tiankeng to fan Tianping, because fan Tianlei is spraying them day by day.


    For the rest of your life, there must be a reason to pit people, but the key is that there is no reason, so you can only start spraying.


    There''s no reason to spray people.


    Soon, a group of people stood in several rows. This team looked extremely huge.


    There were about 200 people before and after this training, and nearly 10 people were directly eliminated in this training, so the elimination rate is also very terrible.


    According to this, there are few people who can stick to it.


    As the people stood up, Rose came to the people. He looked cold and plain and said, "welcome to the hunter school."


    "And I am the principal of this school. My name is Cody Ross. You can call me general Ross or hunter."


    "You are elites from various countries. In your country, you are the best soldiers. You have defended your motherland and have your own pride."


    "I appreciate heroes like you."


    "But here, I will let you know what cruelty is."


    "See there?"


    Rose''s finger slowly pointed to another place. At this time, there were about 20 flagpoles, on which the red flags of several countries were flying.


    Especially in the middle is the Chinese national flag, the five-star red flag.


    The five-star red flag represents the blood of countless ancestors. It is with their own blood that the ancestors condensed such a flag. This flag symbolizes China, the China of a great country.


    After seeing the five-star red flag for the rest of my life, I looked solemn and had a little respect in my eyes.


    "This is your national flag."


    Rose said faintly.


    "Our hunter school doesn''t need cowards. What we want is a warrior, a warrior who dares to fight and fight." Ross said calmly, "if you quit, your flag will fall from this flagpole."


    "If you can always insist, the national flag will always float here."


    "I don''t think you want to be a disgrace to your country," Rose said.


    As soon as this was said, all the people present looked solemn, and their eyes were dignified and solemn.


    national flag!


    It represents the dignity of their country.


    Especially in front of these dozens of countries, the national flag represents face.


    If someone''s national flag falls from here, it will be a deep shame, even the sinners of the country. Therefore, they can''t let their national flag fall from here.


    "Of course, you may ask, how can you quit the game?"


    At this time, rose continued to say calmly, "see the clock next to you?"


    "Whoever wants to quit, just ring the bell and you can leave here."


    "Once you leave, your national flag will fall with you."


    "Of course."


    Ross continued: "once you disappear for more than 48 hours, or you are injured and can''t continue training for more than 48 hours, you will also be eliminated."


    "In the process of training you, we use real guns and live ammunition. If you die unfortunately, we will not pay any responsibility."


    General Ross said to the people present, which made them look solemn and dignified.


    I didn''t expect that the hunter school would be so cruel.


    This makes everyone look extremely solemn.


    Especially when it comes to death, they are more dignified.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    Ross continued, "next you need to sign a death statement."


    As Ross''s voice fell, then some people took a pile of paper with words printed on it, and then gave it to the people.


    Rose said calmly, "you need to write your name and press your fingerprints. As long as you agree, you will have nothing to do with the hunter school after you die."


    As soon as this was said, the people present were in an uproar.


    Even Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao at this time: "it''s a mess, even to make complaints about death. Is it not a clear rhythm of dying?"


    "Yes, this death statement is terrible." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    They didn''t sign this death statement when they were training for wolf teeth. If they signed here, wouldn''t it mean that the hunter school deliberately killed you and had no place to reason?


    Then people will say they died in an accident. What''s the matter?


    For a time, the faces of the people present were a little unnatural.


    On the contrary, it is incomparably calm for the rest of my life.


    Then he signed his name and pressed his handprint for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of your life, you really sign."


    Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha."


    With a faint smile for the rest of his life, he said, "if they don''t sign, they won''t let us continue training here."


    "What''s more, we already knew before we came that the hunter school is a school with a very high mortality rate. Since we come, we will be at ease."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Hearing what Wang Yanbing said about the rest of his life, they were all relieved. Obviously, they all took the rest of their life as their main work.


    Chen Shanming and several of them are dispensable.


    Chen Shanming looked at it and signed the death statement. They had signed it before and even wrote a letter to their family. This is what they must do when they are on a mission.


    However, he Chenguang has not experienced it yet, so they don''t know.


    Including the last task, but also to train them, I didn''t let them write a letter.


    But it''s different here. The mortality rate here is really very high. It''s even possible to die under our own people.


    This is the most oppressive.


    So the death statement still needs to be signed. If you don''t sign it, you can''t continue training here.


    Everyone signed the death declaration, but people in other countries were somewhat unconvinced.


    One of them shouted, "I won''t sign such a bottomless statement. If you deliberately kill us, won''t we die in vain?"


    When Ross heard the speech, he looked at the man lightly and said calmly, "you can leave the hunter school now if you don''t sign. The hunter school doesn''t accept people who don''t sign the death statement."


    Rose''s words made the man look very ugly and shouted, "you''re unfair. This is a violation of our human rights. We are soldiers, not prisoners."


    Ross smiled calmly, then looked at the crocodile around him and said, "send him back to his country and explain the situation to their country."


    "Yes, major general Ross."


    The crocodile saluted loudly.


    Then the man left here. When they saw this, they were all awed. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "Very good."


    Ross took back all the death statements, waved his hand and motioned the people next to him to put them away. Ross smiled and said, "I''m glad you had an unforgettable experience in hunter school."


    "Crocodile, next, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, major general Ross."


    The crocodile respected a gentleman. Then, the crocodile looked at the people present and looked fierce. The crocodile said fiercely, "you can stand here, which is beyond my expectation."


    "Now, I solemnly introduce it."


    "I''m your chief instructor, code named crocodile."


    "From now on to the end of training."


    "Obey my command in all your actions."


    "If you can''t bear it, that clock can save you." the crocodile pointed to a nearby clock and said loudly.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the big clock one after another. They all knew that as long as they rang, they could leave here, but it also meant that they would withdraw from the training.


    In their opinion, it is a deep shame to withdraw from the training.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand," the crowd said in unison.


    The crocodile took a deep look at the people present and said casually, "now, what I want to say is that you have no code, no name and no information here."


    "What you have is just a number. This number is your name and code."


    The crocodile''s words made everyone present frown.


    Then someone said, "report, how do we allocate the figures?"


    "I''ll assign it."


    When the voice fell, the crocodile suddenly pointed to the rest of his life and said loudly, "from today on, you are No. 1."


    "Brush!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were stunned on the spot. Even for the rest of his life, he looked at the crocodile with some surprise. He didn''t expect that the crocodile took him as number one.


    What''s going on?


    No


    Suddenly, he noticed something wrong for the rest of his life. He felt that this number one might not be so good.


    "Report!"


    indeed!


    As soon as the crocodile''s voice fell, someone was dissatisfied and spoke loudly.


    "Say," said the crocodile coldly.


    "No. 1 can''t be given to Chinese boys, because we are the first. I ask to give No. 1 to us." the speaker is a white man. Obviously, he is from m country.


    For a Chinese boy to take No. 1, they are very unconvinced. In their opinion, No. 1 is the boss, representing the highest, strongest and best.


    Because they all want to be the first in the exam.


    Therefore, when they saw that they took No. 1 for the rest of their life, they were somewhat unconvinced. In their opinion, No. 1 should be given to them.


    The crocodile looked at these people coldly and said coldly, "aren''t you convinced?"


    Although the crocodile was cold and serious on the surface, he was very satisfied in his heart. This was the result he wanted. He ran first among so many people for the rest of his life and arrived at the hunter school half an hour in advance.


    This is why he regards the rest of his life as No. 1.


    Similarly, he also hopes that these people can focus on the rest of life, which is also a lesson for the rest of life.


    This is the hunter school, not a place to show off.


    That''s the truth when a gun hits a bird.


    Although the rest of his life is also excellent, he has seen many excellent special forces. He can''t bear the appearance of the rest of his life, so he will set a set for the rest of his life.


    This is also their common technique.


    "Not satisfied," the man said.


    The crocodile glanced at the man and said coldly, "if you are not convinced, surpass him."


    "Others are the same. As long as you can surpass your opponents, you are No. 1, that is to say, no matter what the number is, it will change."


    "As long as you can surpass this person, you can replace this person and become the new No. 1."


    "Yes."


    Other people smell the speech, all of them look slightly, and their eyes for the rest of their life are more sharp and hot.


    Obviously, they are all moved by what crocodiles say. They want to surpass the rest of their lives and become No. 1.


    For them, No. 1 is honor and represents the position of boss.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the people present. The eyes of these people didn''t make him move. Since he wanted to rob his No. 1, just let him come.


    He was never afraid for the rest of his life.


    The crocodile looked at these people and felt very satisfied with the situation he had caused.


    His purpose is also to let these people compete. Only when these people compete more intensely, they will become stronger. Here, they will not only train their physical quality, but also train their competition.


    In particular, they all come from various countries. For this first place, they are bound to fight for blood and blood. After all, no one wants his country to lose face.


    One''s own face is small, but the country''s face is big.


    "You''re number two!"


    Then the crocodile pointed to he Chenguang.


    This made the people present a little stunned. The eyes looking at he Chenguang also became a little bad. He Chenguang saw this scene and was unable to cry or laugh for a moment.


    He knew that he was probably targeted.


    But he doesn''t care. Fighting with these experts can make him grow faster.


    Soon, everyone was assigned their own number. There were 202 people before and after this. Such a scene made me sigh for the rest of my life. There were so many people in this training.


    However, the vast majority of people here have to be eliminated, which makes them feel a little cruel for the rest of their life.


    "Now, take your equipment and follow me to your dormitory. Tomorrow, there will be the first training. I hope you can hold on."


    The crocodile sneered at the people present, then walked in one direction, and others walked in this direction for the rest of their lives.


    They all know that crocodiles are taking them to the dormitory.


    Soon, they came to the dormitory, which is very simple. Moreover, it is a collective dormitory where 200 of them live together, which is somewhat different from the dormitory they live in for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, the dormitory for these 200 people looks very big.


    "There are numbers on this bed. Check in according to your code name," cried the crocodile.


    "Yes."


    Then they all looked for their beds, and the crocodile had left here.


    Then, another group of people sent them training clothes, which were specially prepared for them.


    "This hunter school is really not generally cruel." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, the 1 remaining life, I am 2, this is going to make complaints about the two of us." He Chenguang also couldn''t help but Tucao.


    Now people in other countries regard them as opponents, especially for the rest of their life, which bears greater pressure and faces more enemies on No. 1.


    He is No. 2, a little better, but the pressure is not small.


    If one is not careful, he will be banned by others.


    But they are not willing people. Since they have won this title, they must protect their title and never let others take away this code.


    "Yes! We''re better. I''m afraid you two will be targeted by everyone." Xin yanduo couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life with a little sigh on his face.


    In his opinion, it was bad luck for the rest of his life.


    Here, it''s better to be the last number. When No. 1, it''s doomed to bloody mildew.


    "Hum." Wang Hui said coldly, "here, we should be nature. We should be the first. We are Chinese. We are excellent special forces. As Chinese, we should win glory for China."


    Hu Xiaolong nodded and said, "that''s right. As a Chinese, we must not let these people take the first place."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "they can''t take it away."


    When I said this, there was a little firmness in my voice for the rest of my life.


    No. 1 is him, so it will always be him. Others can''t grab it if they want to.


    Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life is full of cold.


    He didn''t mind teaching these people a lesson if they dared to rob them.


    "My shoes don''t seem very suitable?" Hu Xiaolong suddenly said.


    Hu Xiaolong''s words attracted the attention of he Chenguang. Hu Xiaolong is not tall, even about 1.6 meters, which is quite short.


    Especially among these big ones, it is particularly prominent.


    Even, Hu Xiaolong''s reason was targeted by the crocodile. In the crocodile''s view, such a short man could not pass the examination of the hunter school.


    When they come here, they also waste their time and the time of hunter school.


    After watching Hu Xiaolong for the rest of his life, he suddenly rang. It seems that when Hu Xiaolong came to the hunter school, the shoes were not suitable. Finally, the crocodile didn''t change his shoes.


    Under this ordeal, Hu Xiaolong Leng passed the intensive training of the hunter school, which surprised everyone, even people in the world.


    Because in their view, it is impossible for Huaxia to train through the hunter school.


    Unexpectedly, this scene came again.


    "Would you like to exchange a pair of crocodiles?"


    At this time, Wang Yanbing frowned and said.


    "Crocodiles have gone, how to change?" Xu Tianlong shook his head.


    "If you want me to see it, I''d better talk to the crocodile tomorrow."


    I didn''t say anything superfluous for the rest of my life.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. At this moment, we''d better hurry to recover our strength. Tomorrow we don''t know how they''ll deal with us." song Kaifei said casually.

 Chapter 274

    Immediately everyone was ready to rest.


    But for the rest of his life, he stopped the crowd and said, "everyone, we have to pay attention in the evening."


    "What does this mean?" song Kaifei heard this and asked with a thump in his heart.


    "Literally," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Literally?"


    The people looked at each other, and their faces were a little dignified. They said, "you mean these people will do things at night?"


    The rest of his life heard the speech, smiled and said, "didn''t the chief of staff play with us like this before?"


    Chen Shanming was embarrassed to hear this. They did play like this before. They just wanted to make them vigilant for the rest of their life.


    Unexpectedly, the boy was such a chicken thief for the rest of his life. He came directly to a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches. He cleaned them up and almost destroyed the whole army.


    "Can''t you? These guys are so cruel?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "it''s not fooling around."


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "this is the hunter school."


    "No matter how fooling around, it shouldn''t kill us?" song Kaifei said casually.


    "Have you forgotten the death rate at the hunter school?"


    As soon as these words came out, song Kaifei''s faces changed greatly. They all knew that there was a mortality rate in the hunter school. Thinking of this, song Kaifei took a breath: "these people won''t come, really?"


    "Why not?" asked the rest of his life.


    Song Kaifei closed his mouth. He knew that these people would never be soft hearted.


    "What shall we do? Haven''t we been sleeping?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "if we don''t sleep all night, we''re afraid we won''t finish training tomorrow."


    "Sleep." I said slowly for the rest of my life, "wait for me then."


    Hearing this for the rest of their lives, they looked at each other and nodded together.


    At this moment, Hu Xiaolong and Wang Hui looked at Yu Sheng and others in confusion and did not understand what Yu Sheng and others meant.


    "You are..."


    Wang Hui was puzzled.


    "Tonight, you pay attention and follow my orders." he said casually for the rest of his life: "these people can''t help adding something to us at night."


    "What material." Wang Hui is not a fool either. He looks frozen and says in a deep voice.


    "Seasoning." there was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Well, go to bed quickly. Tomorrow morning, we will train."


    Then he lay in bed and closed his eyes for the rest of his life. Of course, he didn''t sleep, but was training. After training in the training room for an hour, he could recover his physical strength and energy. This is the advantage of the training room, but there is one disadvantage.


    During training in the training room, you can''t be interrupted in an hour. Therefore, you can''t train in real combat.


    But in this case, an hour is enough.


    Into the strength training room for the rest of your life!


    He has also trained in the strength training room during this period of time, but most of the training speed and physical strength.


    After all, on the battlefield, it is a test of speed and physical strength. Relatively speaking, the strength is a little less. Only in close combat, the strength will play a role.


    So I didn''t pay special attention to power for the rest of my life.


    He entered the experience training room for the rest of his life. This strength training room is somewhat different. He trained strength before, but only used some equipment, which can let him increase his strength a little bit.


    But this time he didn''t intend to train like this.


    Because of that kind of training, he can''t inspire his maximum potential.


    For the rest of my life, I meditated a little, and then came to a place.


    At this moment, I saw two hammers for the rest of my life, which stunned the rest of my life.


    "What''s this for?"


    I was puzzled for the rest of my life. These two hammers and chains calculated, which made me puzzled for the rest of my life.


    Then he picked up the two hammers with both hands for the rest of his life. He was surprised to find that the weight of the hammer was still very heavy. It was estimated that each hammer had to weigh 10 kg.


    For the rest of my life, I raised the hammer with both hands. Of course, there was no problem in such a few seconds, and I didn''t feel pain.


    But if you lift it a little longer, you will feel special pain.


    "Bang..."


    I threw these hammers to the ground for the rest of my life. I just wanted to say something.


    "Dada dada..."


    Then, the body of the rest of life was beaten into a hornet''s nest, which made the rest of life look silly.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    His face was black for the rest of his life. He never expected that things would become like this, which made his face very ugly for the rest of his life. He just lost his double hammer. Shit, he was stunned.


    "Hello, Yu, we meet again." at this time, a familiar voice sounded in the brain of the rest of life, which made the rest of life black.


    This man, no one else, is mark.


    With a dark face for the rest of his life, he said, "mark, why are you here again."


    Mark smiled and said, "I''m in charge of the training room now. I''m sure you can''t do your daily training without me."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "I was suddenly shot by a machine gun. Did you do it again?"


    "You can''t blame me for that."


    Mark smiled and said, "as long as you lift the double hammer, you can''t put it down. For at least an hour, as long as you put it down, the machine gun will jerk you."


    For the rest of my life, I was stupid.


    "Sleeping trough, that''s ok?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that such a chicken thief in the strength training room can still train like this. Isn''t this nonsense.


    For the rest of my life, I have a black face, which is somewhat unnatural.


    "Yu, I''d better continue training. I hope you have a happy hour." mark smiled.


    Glancing at mark for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and picked up the hammer again.


    Mark instructed, "Yu, you need to flatten your arm and form a 90 degree angle with your body. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to practice like this."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and began training in the way Mark said.


    He felt that he was training not strength, but strength.


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly noticed that mark turned around him for a few times, and then there were many more things around his body, which made the rest of his life frown.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mark said, "Yu, in order to let you train at ease, I put a circle of bombs around you."


    Mark''s words made his face slightly changed for the rest of his life. He hurriedly said, "what are you doing with the bomb?"


    "Ha ha."


    Mark smiled and said, "you can''t leave where you are, and the hammer in your hand can''t be put down. As long as you put it down, it will hit the bomb around you. If the bomb is hit, it will Bang..."


    "Horizontal trough."


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, his face turned green. Then he looked around him for the rest of his life. He found that, sure enough, there were bombs all around him. These bombs were connected by silk threads. As long as he put down the hammer or took a step, he would touch these silk threads.


    As long as you touch these silk threads, the bomb will explode with a bang.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, my face turned green for the rest of my life.


    The absent-minded mark did it.


    His face became very ugly for the rest of his life. He spread his hands flat and held a hammer. At this moment, he felt that his arms gradually turned sour.


    Ten kilograms, a total of two. That''s forty kilograms. His strength is good, but it''s quite uncomfortable to spread out the forty kilograms.


    Gradually, his face flushed and his arms trembled slightly for the rest of his life. Ten minutes have passed before and after this. He still insisted on gritting his teeth for the rest of his life.


    He was bombarded by shells and knew the horror of this thing, especially the moment when the bomb fragments tore his body, the severe pain and the feeling of death.


    It gave him a sense of collapse.


    Gritting his teeth for the rest of his life.


    As time passed by, mark on one side said with a smile: "yes, Yu, your strength is really good. If some people can stick to it for five minutes, I didn''t expect you to stick to it for 20 minutes."


    "Yu, your power point is not quite right. You should learn to mobilize your whole body to resist the power of the double hammer in your hand."


    "If you only use the strength of your arms, you can''t last long. Therefore, you have to use the strength of your whole body and mobilize the strength of your whole body to last longer."


    Mark pointed out the rest of his life. He thought about it for the rest of his life and began to try to mobilize the power of his whole body. However, if you want to mobilize the power of his whole body, you must find a good power point.


    You can''t find a force point. You can''t move at all.


    Where should the force point be?


    For the rest of his life, he thought to himself: "in the novel, martial arts practitioners pay attention to the integration of waist and horse. If the lower force wants to reach the upper side, it must pass through the waist."


    "If the upper force wants to reach the lower, it must also pass through the waist."


    In other words, all the forces must pass through the waist.


    Thinking of this, I had some enlightenment for the rest of my life and began to mobilize my strength to resist the power of the double hammer, which made my arms feel a little better for the rest of my life.


    But because at the beginning, I feel that I can''t mobilize much for the rest of my life.


    After all, he is not so familiar now.


    Time is passing little by little.


    For half an hour!


    For the rest of his life, he felt as if his arms were not his own. That feeling made him very uncomfortable for the rest of his life. His arms trembled. It seemed that they could be broken at any time.


    "Drink..."


    He roared for the rest of his life, but his strength was exhausted, and his twin hammers fell to the ground. However, the twin hammers just fell to the ground with a loud bang, and he was swallowed by a fire for the rest of his life.


    Then he was directly killed for the rest of his life.


    Of course, after being killed in the explosion for the rest of his life, he was soon reborn in another place. At this moment, he looked at the scene with lingering fear for the rest of his life. At this moment, he still felt his body trembling.


    Although it is not that they have not been bombed by shells, the more they have been bombed, the more they can feel the threat of death.


    After one death, people often cherish their own life, unless it is extreme.


    Generally speaking, no one wants to die if he can live.


    Although they have been bombed many times, they still have lingering fears for the rest of their lives. The more so, the more eager they are for survival. Only in this way can they stimulate their greatest potential for the rest of their lives.


    "Yu, very good."


    Mark said with admiration: "you can understand and mobilize strength. Your understanding ability is very good."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at mark and knew that he was fooling around. Every time, the old boy would pit him.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He took a little rest. He just used a lot of strength. Now he feels his arms shaking.


    That feeling comes from the soul.


    After a rest, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. Then he shook his fist. At this time, he felt an inexplicable power.


    This made me a little stunned for the rest of my life. Then I picked up the double hammer again for the rest of my life. At this moment, I felt that the weight of the double hammer seemed to be reduced for the rest of my life.


    It surprised me for the rest of my life.


    "Did my strength increase?"


    Thinking of this, I''m surprised for the rest of my life. Isn''t it too fast?


    Thinking of his previous speed training, he was relieved for the rest of his life. When he trained his speed before, he also improved quickly at the beginning, but with the passage of time, the feeling of improvement became slower and slower. For the rest of his life, he knew that the more he came to the back, the more effective it became.


    Just like the breakthrough, the more it is behind, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Time is passing by!


    At this time, the whole dormitory became dark and even snored. It was obvious that everyone fell asleep.


    For these special forces, they should always keep enough sleep, and have the ability to sleep on the ground, if not.


    They don''t have much time to sleep, especially on the battlefield.


    After about six hours of sleep!


    The rest of his sleep suddenly woke up!


    His ears moved for the rest of his life, and he seemed to hear something.


    But I can''t hear the specific things clearly.


    "A hundred years of spirit, divine animal blood, all ears."


    Then, the blood in his body quickly mobilized for the rest of his life, and his ears became extremely sensitive at this moment.


    At that time, I got the blood of a hundred year spirit beast for the rest of my life, which surprised the rest of my life. It didn''t seem to be of great use.


    But now when he thought of it, he felt that listening to all directions was still of great use.


    The ears moved for the rest of my life, and the sound became more and more obvious. I thought secretly for the rest of my life, "sure enough, these foreigners have no good intentions."


    Because it was still very late and very quiet at the moment, he could hear them clearly for the rest of his life. Outside, because he was close to him, he also heard the voices of these people.


    The first is the crocodile.


    "Go and wake up the recruits."


    "Yes."


    The rest of the people are whispering.


    Hearing this, he Chenguang hurriedly patted for the rest of his life and said, "Chenguang, wake up."


    He Chenguang noticed and hurriedly opened his eyes. He Chenguang said, "what happened for the rest of my life?"


    "Here comes the man," whispered the rest of his life.


    "Here comes the man?"


    When he Chenguang heard it, his face sank and immediately said, "what shall we do now?"


    "Wait a minute, they will certainly lose things in our house. All we have to do is throw them back."


    "Isn''t it?" he Chenguang heard the speech and hurriedly said, "what if they lose flash bombs?"


    "No."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "they have to let us train. It''s impossible to lose the flash bomb. The flash bomb can''t react for a while. They won''t delay the training time."


    "OK."


    He Chenguang nodded immediately.


    "Wake everyone up," he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then they woke up the crowd, but the rest of the foreigners didn''t wake them up.


    "Here we are."


    For the rest of my life, I heard footsteps getting closer and closer, and immediately said, "speed."


    With the order of the rest of life, people quickly prepared.


    But at this time, something smoking was thrown in. Before and after this, there were three. After seeing this thing for the rest of my life, my face sank.


    "Whew..."


    Immediately, he grabbed it directly, and a choking feeling poured into his heart. Rao was almost ignorant for the rest of his life.


    "Lying trough, tear gas."


    He Chenguang''s face changed slightly after he noticed it.


    "Whew..."


    The next moment, they directly threw the tear gas outside for the rest of their life, and so did he Chenguang, who directly threw the tear gas outside.


    At this moment, the crocodiles and others standing outside were a little caught off guard, because they didn''t expect that the tear gas was thrown out, which made their faces slightly changed.


    They hurried away from where they were and retreated quickly behind them.


    "Come on, get dressed."


    The rest of their lives and others hurried to put on their clothes, picked up the gun in their hand and quickly walked outside.


    After the rest of their lives came outside, they saw crocodiles and others in the distance, but the crocodile''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Attention."


    With the crocodile''s order, the people quickly stood up.


    With a gloomy face, the crocodile came to the crowd and said loudly, "who did the tear gas just now? Who threw it out?"


    The crocodile''s words stunned everyone present. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. No wonder they felt a very special feeling at that time.


    It was tear gas.


    This makes everyone confused.


    After watching the crocodile for the rest of my life, I shouted, "report, I threw it out."


    The crocodile took a few steps forward and stood in front of the rest of his life. The crocodile was very tall. I''m afraid it was about one meter nine, much taller than the rest of his life.


    The crocodile stared at the rest of his life and shouted, "who made you do this?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I said loudly, "report, I thought there was an enemy invasion, so I threw out the tear gas."


    For the rest of his life, the crocodile''s face was a little unnatural.


    This is what they do. Their purpose is to get these new people up and keep them vigilant at all times.


    But unexpectedly, the tear gas they just threw in was directly thrown out and choked them. Now they all feel their skin and eyes are a little astringent.


    But it happened that he couldn''t teach the rest of his life. For a time, crocodiles felt like eating shit.


    When Chen Shanming and Gong Jian saw the crocodile in front of them, they were also secretly laughing. During training, they were tossed and angry for the rest of their life. Now when they see these foreigners, they are also bearing the temper for the rest of their life, which makes them feel like laughing.


    Feng Shui takes turns. That''s fair.


    The crocodile had a black face and stared at the rest of his life. The crocodile shouted, "you, give me 300 push ups, right away."


    "Report."


    "Say," roared the crocodile.


    "Three hundred is not enough, I want to make five hundred." shouted the rest of my life.


    "Seven hundred, one is not allowed to be less." the crocodile was stunned and immediately roared.


    "Yes."


    Immediately the rest of his life in situ quickly started push ups, and crocodiles, a face, is difficult to see the extreme.


    Crocodile is that angry.


    He has seen many assassins, but he hasn''t seen such a thorny assassin, but you can''t find a reason to teach this guy a lesson.


    Shit.


    Crocodiles have a special feeling of suffocation.


    He felt that he had met the rest of his life, as if he had met a nemesis. He led many students, many of whom were particularly excellent. Even some of them were still sharp, but they were all obedient to him. However... The rest of his life before him made him feel slippery.


    The crocodile took a deep breath. He looked at the rest of his life and showed a little sneer: "hum, Chinese, I really think I can''t clean you up. Wait for me."


    Obviously, the crocodile kept the rest of his life in mind.


    Seven hundred push ups are not much for the rest of his life. He has done two thousand, two thousand push ups before. There is no big problem, let alone seven hundred.


    The rest of my life is extremely standard, which makes people around me see that the rest of my life is slightly changed.


    They are all special forces soldiers. They are tired of doing 500 at a time, but for the rest of their life, they finish 700 without blushing and gasping.


    Shit, who the hell is this boy? How could it be so strong?


    People are looking at the rest of their life with some fear. They are all people who want to rob the No. 1 of the rest of their life. Now they are naturally afraid to see the rest of their life so strong.


    "Report, push ups are over."


    After the rest of his life report, the crocodile took a deep breath. He snorted coldly, and then said loudly, "I tell you, from today on, tear gas is the horn for you to get up."


    "Whoever can''t insist, quit hunter school. Hunter school. Don''t be a coward."


    As the crocodile finished, everyone looked solemn.


    Then the crocodile said loudly, "now, the first item you have to do is obstacle training."


    "This obstacle training is one kilometer long. There will be artillery around and bullets to urge you forward."


    "If you slow down, you will be hit by a bomb and hit by a bullet. Therefore, all you have to do is immediately and immediately use all your strength to listen to a kilometer of obstacle training."


    The crocodile''s words made all the people present slightly change their faces. Even he Chenguang took a breath.


    "How could it be so long? It''s only 400 meters every day. How did he get a kilometer?" he Chenguang was shocked when he heard such a training method.


    Shit, 1000 meters, shells and bullets. It''s going to kill them.


    No wonder, no wonder. It''s said that many people died in hunter school.

 Chapter 275

    "Who knows?" the rest of my life was unable to help but make complaints about it.


    Even for the rest of his life, he was confused. In daily terms, most obstacle training was 400 meters. In Temo hunter school, he directly broke through one kilometer.


    Can people still stand after one kilometer?


    Don''t you have to fucking lie down?


    "One thousand meters of obstacle training, this is really a long experience." Xu Tianlong can not help but Tucao: "this is not make complaints about it."


    "My brain... 1000 meter obstacle training. Can I live after training this day?" Wang Yanbing said with an unnatural expression.


    "What should we do? We have to go through one kilometer obstacle training?" song Kaifei said with a bad face.


    "If you don''t, then you can only get out of here." he said casually for the rest of his life, "it''s just one kilometer. In the past, our 400 meter obstacle training was also a cycle. We took 1000 meters directly as two and a half or four meters."


    The rest of his life made everyone speechless.


    Can 1000 meters compare with 400 meters? Look what the hell is this kilometer?


    Five step pile, jumping deep pit, flying low board, climbing high bench, climbing high and low platform, climbing ladder, climbing single wooden bridge, high board wall, drilling barbed wire mesh, and rock climbing beside them. They all look very ugly.


    Because it''s bullshit.


    Especially when crossing the ladder, the height of the ladder is not very low. If you are not careful, you may fall off the ladder. If you fall off, you will fall hard.


    If you fall an inch, you may die.


    This kind of obstacle training is really too difficult.


    Moreover, there are shells around here. These are real shells, and the people behind them will really shoot. If they fall behind, they will really be dead.


    The crocodile glanced at the people present and said in a loud voice, "now who wants to be this coward can quit immediately. As long as you ring the big bell, you can quit the hunter school."


    "Otherwise, go and give me obstacle training."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present looked solemn, but none of them meant to quit.


    They are special forces from all over the world. They are the best special forces. In their world, they have never quit.


    "Now, give me obstacle training."


    As the crocodile''s voice fell, people for the rest of their lives rushed forward with guns. The first item was the five step pile. The five step pile was quite simple for them. They could jump a few times and pass the five step pile. Of course, this was just the beginning.


    At present, their physical strength is extremely sufficient. After five steps, it is naturally quite simple. The more they get to the back, the more difficult it is.


    What''s more, there are climbing and other physical exertions behind them, which are a great challenge for them for the rest of their life.


    Moreover, this challenge is a repeated process.


    Their main purpose is to turn these actions and obstacles into innate ones and reach the point where they fit very well.


    If you want to practice to this point, you must practice every day and contact day and night.


    Of course, this is also a great challenge for their physical strength. Even for these top special forces, it is very difficult to stick to it.


    For the rest of their lives, they took the lead in passing the five step pile. They had previously trained in obstacle training, but their previous obstacle training was only 400 meters. They had been familiar with the road for a long time, but this kilometer was the first time they met.


    The speed of the rest of life is quite fast. At present, when people behind them see the rest of life, their eyes are full of flames, which is a vision to surpass the rest of life and get No. 1.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly walked through this kilometer of obstacle training. However, the kilometer of obstacle training made him use it for 12 minutes.


    The rest of the special forces were even worse. Some used it directly for 15 minutes.


    Generally speaking, for obstacle training of 400 meters, it requires two and a half points to pass. For 1000 meters, even if it takes a long time, it can''t require 12 minutes to pass.


    However, the reason why I used 12 minutes for the first time is also because I played this one kilometer obstacle training for the first time in the rest of my life.


    When the crocodile ran back quickly from one kilometer for the rest of his life, he looked at the rest of his life with a sneer, and his face was cold.


    "You are a group of bitches, a group of clowns. You have to use more than 12 minutes for 1000 meter obstacle training. Is that your strength?"


    "Now I seriously doubt whether you are the best special forces in your country."


    "Your results really disappoint me. According to your training level, even after the training, you will never meet the requirements."


    The crocodile''s cold voice sounded constantly, with insulting words in its words, which was also a way of their training, in order to arouse the anger of these special forces.


    "With your speed, when you face the enemy, you are dead."


    "People like you should go home and do the housework. You''re not even a woman."


    "As far as you are still the best special forces in various countries, you are a group of ants, ants that can be crushed at any time. Has your country trained you clowns? It''s really disappointing."


    The crocodile''s words were full of ridicule. It seemed that he was laughing at others for the rest of his life. For a time, all people were angry.


    They are all soldiers.


    They all have their own honors. Now they are severely scolded by the instructor, as if all their honors have disappeared, which makes them very angry.


    It''s OK to insult them, but never insult their honor.


    Everyone looked at the crocodile with anger, then roared, and they quickly passed the obstacle training of one kilometer.


    At this time, the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others came to the mud pit!


    The mud pit is very long, I''m afraid it has to be hundreds of meters, which is also a great challenge for these people.


    There are a lot of mud and water in the mud pit. After they fall into the mud pit, they instantly become a clay figurine. Their body and face are covered with soil. Some people even eat a mouthful of soil directly.


    It looks like a savage running out of a corner.


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound behind him, which made he Chenguang tremble and his face changed slightly.


    "No... shot."


    This situation made he Chenguang and all of them changed their faces and shouted, "brothers, climb quickly."


    Even the rest of my life is dignified.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a shrill scream rang out, which made Li Erniu tremble. Then they saw several people running quickly, and then carried the man to the stretcher and took him away.


    The rest of their lives and others saw the scene in front of them, and all their faces changed slightly.


    "This... This is for real." Li Erniu said with an ugly face.


    "It''s just fooling around. They actually shot." Xu Tianlong''s face is also a little ugly. It''s not fooling around. "If this really hits the brain melon seed, it''s really going to bloom."


    "My brain, think about the scene of not dying on the battlefield and dying in such a place... It''s really suffocating." Wang Yanbing also said with an ugly face.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and climb. These people are playing for real." Chen Shanming immediately shouted, "don''t talk and keep your strength. It''s just beginning. It won''t be long. It will be more difficult to wait a while."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of their lives, they all closed their mouths and quickly climbed forward.


    The crocodile pays attention to the rest of his life in the distance. He also pays special attention to the rest of his life, so he has been paying attention to the rest of his life.


    Because he wants to know awe for the rest of his life.


    From the eyes of the rest of his life, he didn''t see any awe for the hunter school, which is absolutely not allowed. Only by letting this guy know the awe, can he know how terrible the hunter school is, and they can improve faster.


    Seeing the rest of his life, the crocodile also frowned.


    "Crocodiles, these newcomers, are really bad. They are far from the special forces we trained last time." one of the foreigners shook his head with disdain in his eyes.


    "They are all new people." the crocodile said faintly, "if they don''t work hard, they will soon be eliminated by the hunter school."


    "By the way, crocodile, what are you going to do with the rest of your life?" the man asked again.


    For the rest of his life, the crocodile''s face became ugly and unnatural.


    For the rest of his life, he naturally has no good impression. In his eyes, he is a arrogant guy for the rest of his life. Such a person is not clean up.


    The crocodile snorted coldly, "wait a minute and give him a good lesson."


    "Hey."


    Hearing this, the man smiled and said that he knew that the crocodile was looking for trouble for the rest of his life. They all knew what kind of person the crocodile was. The crocodile was an extremely evil instructor, especially when it came to the thorn head of the rest of his life, the crocodile would not easily let go of the rest of his life.


    He will teach him a lesson for the rest of his life.


    Before and after training for two hours.


    The crocodile shouted, "assemble."


    As the crocodile''s voice fell, people gathered here quickly for the rest of their lives. On the side, other people watching were also conveying crocodile''s orders one after another.


    Soon, everyone gathered in front of the crocodile.


    With a cold face, the crocodile said loudly, "are you really excellent special forces from various countries?"


    The crocodile''s question made everyone present look confused.


    Even Michael, Rossini and Johnson looked at the crocodile in confusion. They didn''t understand what the crocodile meant?


    Are you saying they walk?


    The crocodile sneered, "I think you are all a group of women. You are not as good as a group of women. You are suitable to wear skirts."


    The crocodile''s words changed everyone''s face. They were all men. Now they were compared to women, which made their faces a little unnatural.


    "Report."


    Rossini shouted.


    "Say," cried the crocodile.


    "I''m not a woman. We don''t fit in skirts because I''m from the Royal Navy of the Alps. I''m a soldier."


    Rosini''s words made the crocodile laugh. The crocodile looked at rosini indifferently and said coldly, "it took you 16 minutes to pass obstacle training for the first time."


    "People who came out of hunter school never used ten minutes, but you used sixteen minutes. What are you, not a woman?"


    "Answer me."


    The roar of the crocodile made rosini look a little ugly. Even Michael and Johnson looked at the crocodile unnaturally.


    How much time they spend, there are more or less numbers in their hearts. Of course, it is impossible to calculate accurately.


    But what they didn''t expect was.


    Crocodiles even said that people in hunter school are the most basic qualified only after less than ten minutes, which surprised them.


    They are well aware that this kilometer can pass in ten minutes, which is already quite painful. They can''t pass in ten minutes for the first time, which is becoming more and more difficult later.


    Unexpectedly, the requirements of hunter school are so strict.


    He Chenguang and their faces are becoming a little unnatural. They don''t know how long it will take, but they know that it will never be less than ten minutes.


    Unexpectedly, the requirements of hunter school are so abnormal.


    Rosini smelled the speech, his face was also a little ugly, and said loudly, "report, my first time, it can definitely be more than ten minutes."


    Rossini has full confidence in himself. At the beginning, he didn''t go there, because they were training. At the beginning, they tried their best, but there was no way to train behind.


    What they have to do is to pass this obstacle training with the fastest speed and the least physical strength.


    This is the result of their final training.


    Therefore, Rossini was a little unconvinced.


    "OK, I''ll give you this chance."


    The crocodile gave rosini a cold look and said loudly, "how long do you need to recover your strength?"


    "Report, half an hour." Rossini shouted.


    "All have a rest for half an hour," cried the crocodile.


    As the crocodile''s voice fell, the rest of his life and others were resting in place. At this time, he directly entered the training room for the rest of his life, because he recovered faster in the training room. However, after entering the training room, he specifically told he Chenguang for the rest of his life not to call himself. If the crocodile called him, try to stop him.


    He Chenguang was confused for the rest of his life.


    I don''t understand what this means for the rest of my life. What is an hour of rest? Is this hour such a good rest? Are crocodiles so easy to stop?


    This is nonsense.


    Xu Tianlong and others were puzzled. They looked at the rest of their life and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Everyone hurry to rest."


    This rest is a good thing for them. Naturally, they will not give up their rest time.

 Chapter 276

    Time is passing by!


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed. In half an hour, there was no sign of awakening for the rest of my life. It was obvious that I was still training strength training.


    Only after an hour can you wake up, which is also a disadvantage of the training room.


    At this time, Rossini stood up and shouted, "report, I''ve finished my rest."


    Rossini''s face was cold and stern, and he looked a little cold and fierce, especially when he looked at the crocodile.


    "OK, now I''ll time you. You can go."


    The crocodile took out his stopwatch and looked at rosini.


    "Yes."


    Rosini strode to the five step stake and bowed slightly, just like the state before the cheetah preyed. As long as the crocodile gave an order, rosini would not hesitate to take action.


    "Start."


    The next moment, the crocodile smiled coldly and spit out these two words.


    "Brush..."


    Rossini''s speed is very fast. He almost flies past the five step pile. As long as he is balanced, he can easily run past it.


    The next step is to jump into the deep pit, which also needs a lot of strength and a fast run-up. Otherwise, you can''t jump at all.


    It can be said that it is quite physical exertion, but these are not problems for Rossini. Their problem is how to reach the opposite side more quickly and then run back quickly. This is what they have to do.


    Whether it''s flying on the short board or on the high bench, it''s not a problem for them.


    With the rapid passage of time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all showed a little dignified color.


    "This Rossini seems a little difficult." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s really not simple. This guy has enough physical strength and is very flexible," he Chenguang said.


    "Is it possible for him to complete obstacle training in ten minutes?"


    "Maybe."


    He Chenguang pondered a little and said.


    At this time, the crocodile is holding a telescope and watching Rossini''s every move. After all, there is a distance of 1000 meters from the other end. Human eyes can''t see clearly, so they can only use a telescope.


    Rossini''s speed is very fast, but there is a little sneer on the crocodile''s face.


    When Rossini finished the last obstacle, the crocodile directly pressed the stopwatch and the time was fixed at 9 minutes and 50 seconds. Such a speed has been regarded as the qualified line.


    Soon, Rossini ran from a distance. This kilometer, Rossini ran for four minutes.


    When Rossini ran over, Rossini''s face was a little arrogant and said, "report to the instructor, I''m finished."


    The crocodile gave rosini a faint look and said coldly, "time, 9 minutes and 50 seconds."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he Chenguang said this, they all looked a little shocked and looked at Rossini. None of them expected that Rossini spent 9 minutes and 50 seconds, which was somewhat beyond their expectation.


    Unexpectedly, this Rossini is so strong.


    Rosini was a little relieved when he heard this time. He just finished the obstacle training of one kilometer, but he tried his best. Fortunately, he finished it in ten minutes.


    "This Rossini is too strong, isn''t it? It''s really a special force from the Alps?" song Kaifei opened his mouth with wide eyes and shock.


    It takes more than ten minutes for ordinary people to complete this obstacle training. After all, this obstacle training is too long. The cement pit alone is hundreds of meters.


    It takes some time for ordinary people to climb over.


    Even their special forces need some time, not to mention the ladder, which needs strength. The key is that this special ladder has to be 50 meters?


    Ten minutes is pretty good.


    The minimum standard of hunter school is ten minutes, which shows how strict the hunter school is and how terrible the trained arms are.


    "These foreigners are really strong." Wang Yanbing took a cold breath and said with some vibration.


    Although they were shocked, they showed a strong sense of war in their eyes. The more powerful these people are, the more passionate they are. Only with such experts can they make rapid progress.


    This is the so-called strong is strong.


    The crocodile looked at rosini in front of him and said sarcastically, "is this your fastest speed?"


    "Report to the instructor, yes," Rossini said proudly.


    This is already his fastest speed. Even if he comes once, it may not be faster than this time.


    The crocodile took a deep look at Rossini and said sarcastically, "so this is your fastest speed."


    "Do you feel very proud?"


    "I tell you."


    "Your speed is as slow as a tortoise."


    "It''s a snail. It''s much faster than you."


    The crocodile scolded him, which made rosini''s face a little unnatural and more and more ugly. Rosini was a little unconvinced.


    It took him nine minutes and fifty seconds. Even if he passed the hunter school, it was only ten minutes.


    And the crocodile just covered his face, which made him not angry.


    Rossini said in an unconvinced voice: "report to the instructor, I''m unconvinced."


    "Ten minutes passed. It took me nine minutes and fifty seconds. Why do you still say me?"


    When the crocodile heard the speech, he sneered, "it''s because your speed is too slow."


    "You are not satisfied."


    The crocodile turned and shouted, "Jon."


    "Yes."


    Behind the crocodile stood a figure, which was as strong as an ox and looked very strong. I''m afraid it had to be about 1.9 meters tall.


    All the people present took a breath.


    "Lying trough, who is this man? This muscle looks really explosive." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but burst out a foul word.


    "Jon, I haven''t heard of it." Wang Yanbing frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    "I haven''t heard of it either." he Chenguang shook his head slightly.


    "From the smell of this man, I''m afraid this man is not simple." Chen Shanming said solemnly, "there is a strong evil spirit in him. This man has definitely been on the battlefield, and more than one or two people have been killed."


    "At least there must be more than a hundred."


    After hearing this, he Chenguang took a breath. They went out to perform their tasks for ten years, and they didn''t dare to kill hundreds of them.


    The man in front of me was a hundred people butcher, which made people feel a little shocked.


    In modern society, killing hundreds of people is not so easy.


    After all, society is relatively peaceful now, and basically there will be no war.

 Chapter 277

    The crocodile looked at the shock brought by Jon, nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice: "Jon, hide it for these new people. What is the real obstacle training."


    "Yes."


    Jon saluted, loudly.


    Then Jon walked slowly to the five step pile. At this time, the crocodile picked up the stopwatch again. His eyes stared at Jon in front of him and said loudly, "ready..."


    The crocodile said that at the moment of preparation, Jon''s sharp eyes suddenly looked into the distance.


    If someone looks into his eyes, I''m afraid he will be startled.


    Because his eyes are full of evil spirit.


    "Start..."


    The moment the crocodile shouted out the beginning, Jon ran past like a human machine, and his speed was even faster.


    Even when crocodiles stepped on the earth, they seemed to hear a rumbling sound. They were all stunned and unaware.


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t this boy too fast?" Xu Tianlong said with shock.


    "It''s a humanoid machine." Gong Jian took a cold breath and said in shock.


    "This big man is so strong."


    Thinking of this, he Chenguang''s face became more and more dignified.


    Jon shocked them so much that they thought it was excellent to run here in ten minutes. Unexpectedly, Jon''s speed was even faster.


    If Jon''s speed can be maintained all the time, Jon must surpass Rossini.


    As time went on, Jon soon reached the other end.


    At this moment, the crocodile also pressed the stopwatch.


    For a moment, many people looked at the crocodile together. They all wanted to know how many seconds the abnormal Jon ran.


    The crocodile gave rosini a cold look and shouted, "Jon, nine minutes and one second."


    When everyone heard the news, they all took a breath.


    "Lying in the trough, nine minutes and one second, this crooked came and ran out of nine minutes and one second?"


    Xu Tianlong and others were shocked when they heard the news.


    They knew Jon was fast, but they didn''t expect him to run for nine minutes and one second. Your uncle''s is killing people.


    "Is this big man flying?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "my brain... Is fooling around."


    "Don''t rob me of my mantra." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "it''s not fooling around..."


    Even some people from other countries are shocked by Jon''s speed. This is not cross-country, but obstacle training.


    Especially when passing through the cement pit, Jon is like a humanoid machine. The scene of a man climbing wildly in the mud pit is simply.


    Rossini was shocked when he heard this time. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Jon. He knew that Jon must be fast, but he didn''t expect that Jon nearly broke through to eight minutes.


    Such a terrible speed, even he was a little shocked.


    How is that possible.


    How can people be so fast? No matter how strong a person is, he must have a limit, but it''s incredible that it exceeds him for 40 seconds.


    These forty seconds are not a tiny gap.


    The gap between the two can be said to be day by day.


    For a moment, Rossini was silent.


    The crocodile sneered at rosini and said loudly, "see, this is the elite soldier of my hunter school. You are a guy for nearly ten minutes, but a woman running."


    When Rossini heard this, his face turned blue and red. He wanted to kill the crocodile.


    But he knew that he lost completely. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between himself and the people who came out of the real hunter school.


    Is this guy still human?


    The crocodile did not wait for Rossini and others to speak, but scolded one side: "if you can run through such a result, I will count you as qualified."


    "Can you do it?"


    "You can''t do it," the crocodile said aloud before everyone spoke.


    "Now any of you who are not convinced can come up and continue to challenge."


    "As long as you can surpass Jon, you are qualified in this subject."


    "Of course, if you lose, you are not allowed to eat lunch today," continued the crocodile.


    The crocodile''s words caused a riot among the people present. For a time, many people showed some war intention, but... They didn''t dare to try easily.


    The lunch is very important for them. If they don''t have the lunch, they may not be able to adhere to the afternoon training, resulting in being eliminated or directly killed.


    Therefore, they dare not try easily.


    Even if you try, you have to be sure.


    "I''ll come." he Chenguang suddenly shouted.


    He Chenguang stood up and attracted the attention of many people. He Chenguang, No. 2, is also very popular, but everyone has not challenged he Chenguang. Therefore, when looking at he Chenguang, everyone is a little more bad and cold.


    "OK."


    The crocodile took a deep look at he Chenguang and said loudly, "ready..."


    With the crocodile shouting slogans, he Chenguang is ready. At the crocodile''s command, he Chenguang runs quickly.


    After he Chenguang finished running, he ran for ten minutes and twenty seconds.


    This is a very high speed, which is much worse than Rossini.


    This made he Chenguang''s face a little unnatural. Unexpectedly, he ran for about 10 minutes and 20 seconds. The strength gap between himself and Rossini was so large.


    Chen Shanming patted he Chenguang on the shoulder and motioned him not to worry.


    After all, he Chenguang has just started training. How long has he been a soldier? It is very dazzling to achieve such achievements.


    Then, several foreigners challenged Jon one after another, but without exception, all of them failed, that is, they didn''t have lunch at noon.


    For a time, these foreigners are drooping their faces, don''t eat, and they will be very tired in the afternoon training.


    It may not even last.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have competed with Jon.


    "Now who else wants to compete?" the crocodile glanced at the people present and said coldly.


    "Why? Don''t you dare? You are still soldiers? Unexpectedly, they are a group of timid guys." the crocodile sneered.


    "To describe you as a snail is an insult to the snail." the crocodile said, "now you know the gap? If you know the gap, give me good training."


    "You are one of the worst students I have ever brought, not one of them."


    "No one wants to compete. Now all of them go to training for me. If anyone wants to quit, please leave here immediately."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Just as the crocodile stubble, when he finished these words, an inappropriate voice broke the peace here.

 Chapter 278

    As the sound sounded, many people looked in one direction.


    The speaker, impressively, has awakened for the rest of his life.


    Good thing!


    He woke up in time for the rest of his life. For an hour, he said it was long or short, but he finally woke up.


    When they saw the rest of their lives, many foreigners frowned and said, "what is he going to do?"


    "Does this dwarf want to challenge Jon?"


    "Jon ran nine minutes and one second, which is equivalent to nine minutes. Can he beat Jon?"


    "Even Rossini is not Jon''s opponent. Can he do it?"


    Although they won the first place in running for the rest of their life, even called No. 1, they were unconvinced. They thought that as a special forces soldier, they wanted more than cross-country.


    Running fast, at best, is the ability to run for your life. In the battlefield, it changes rapidly, but it''s not just you who run fast. Even if you run fast, you can''t run faster than the shell.


    Therefore, they train the ability to live on the battlefield.


    In their opinion, the dwarf for the rest of his life is not worthy of the number 1.


    The crocodile also looked at the rest of his life. After seeing the dull face of the rest of his life, the crocodile just didn''t get angry. It''s not that the crocodile despises China, but that the crocodile especially doesn''t like the appearance of the rest of his life.


    Crocodiles are targeted most for the rest of their lives. On the contrary, Chen Shanming and them are a little better, but not much better.


    Of course, so do the rest.


    Crocodile is a very strict instructor. He is extremely strict for every student. He is strict without any national boundaries. Some just like you!


    But he never liked anyone.


    Therefore, many people will regard crocodiles as devil instructors.


    The crocodile shouted, "No. 1, do you want to compete, too?"


    For the rest of my life, I shrugged, smiled and said, "I want to try."


    "The rest of my life..." he Chenguang''s face coagulated, stopped the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "Jon is very strong. He ran for nine minutes and one second. We''re afraid..."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "let me do it."


    He Chenguang was stunned by this smile for the rest of his life, because in his eyes for the rest of his life, his firm eyes twinkled, which was a kind of self-confidence and disdain.


    In short, the eyes for the rest of his life are very complex, which is also the reason why he Chenguang is stunned.


    "Report to the instructor, I want to compete." I saluted for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    When the crocodile heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "I allow you to compare with Jon, but..."


    Speaking of this, the crocodile said loudly: "if you lose, you will not only have no lunch, but also no dinner. You will also carry out a ten kilometer armed cross-country after the training."


    "Do you dare to compete?"


    The crocodile''s words made everyone present look slightly changed, so as not to be unnatural.


    "Shit, is there something wrong with this crocodile? Why is it so targeted for the rest of life." he Chenguang couldn''t help scolding.


    "My brain, this amount of training, after one day''s training, I don''t want to move. I have to run ten kilometers for the rest of my life. This is to kill the rest of my life." Wang Yanbing also couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s nonsense. This crocodile is not human." Xu Tianlong scolded secretly.


    "What to do? If you really lose the rest of your life, who can stay? There''s no dinner. How can you train the next day?"


    "I hope I can win this Jon for the rest of my life."


    Chen Shanming also sighed slightly. They all know that people are good at creating miracles for the rest of their life, but... There must be a boundary to create miracles.


    Can''t create miracles indefinitely?


    The special forces in the hunter school are extremely strong special forces. They are fighting with their lives. It can be said that they are trained on the edge of life and death.


    How do they compare with these special forces?


    Unless they go through this rigorous training and make their strength to a higher level, they are qualified to compete with these people.


    "Dare."


    The rest of my life shouted, "but... What if I win?"


    The crocodile frowned and looked at the rest of his life with disdain. He knew that cross-country was very good for the rest of his life, but everyone in hunter school was very good at cross-country.


    So the crocodile didn''t care about the rest of his life at all.


    The crocodile shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    For the rest of his life, he was silent, because he really didn''t want to do anything. For the rest of his life, he paused and said loudly, "I ask to raise another national flag."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, many people looked at the rest of their life, with a little coldness in their eyes.


    What does it mean to raise another flag? Is it better than them? Here, every country has only one flag, and the rest of life wants to raise two sides.


    Didn''t you pay attention to them?


    Therefore, many people show a little anger.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing this, Chen Shanming also changed his face slightly and hurriedly said, "please, for the rest of his life, he is attracting fire for us."


    "Team leader, what should we do?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "now I hope I don''t make such a request for the rest of my life. Otherwise, we''ll be on the grill."


    Indeed, there were two five-star red flags all at once, and the rest of the special forces were certainly unconvinced.


    Then they are standing on the cusp of the storm. That''s the real trouble.


    But obviously not for the rest of my life.


    Since you want to do it, you have to be the strongest. Didn''t Huaxia take part in hunter school training? In that case, break this record and let these people know that there are no weak soldiers in China.


    "I agree."


    The crocodile was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to put forward such an idea for the rest of his life. He smiled coldly immediately. Naturally, he knew that if there were two national flags hanging, the rest of the people would not easily let go of China.


    At that time, many people will focus on this other flag, either let them put down this flag for the rest of their life, or they will have to exceed the number of these two flags.


    In the crocodile''s view, this is looking for death for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "please count the time."


    "Ready..."


    The crocodile saw it and said loudly.


    The next moment, the legs of the rest of my life were slightly bent and made a running posture.


    At this moment, a rapid voice suddenly rang through the mind of the rest of life, which stunned the rest of life who wanted to run.

 Chapter 279

    "This is..."


    As the rest of my life thought of this, this urgent voice also rang through my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, a temporary task. The host breaks the record and rewards the host with 100 military merit points. The closer it is to the highest record, the military merit value will be rewarded according to the highest record."


    "Break the record and reward 100 military merit points?"


    When he heard the news for the rest of his life, Rao almost jumped up and was shocked for the rest of his life.


    "Lying trough, this military merit is worth so much."


    The rest of my life has an unspeakable moving face.


    100 military merit points. It''s unimaginable that you have to kill ten innocent people before you can get 100 military merit points.


    It gives me unspeakable excitement for the rest of my life.


    However, he is not stupid for the rest of his life. Since the system prompts so, this record is certainly not so easy to break.


    Whether it can be broken or not, take it first.


    Thinking of this, he said directly for the rest of his life: "system, take the task."


    "Didi, the host has received a temporary task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    As the sound of the system falls, the rest of life returns to reality.


    At this time, a pair of eyes for the rest of life stared at the front.


    "The second form of dragon elephant divine beast blood, dragon elephant rage."


    With the roar of the rest of his life, his eyes gradually became red. There was a force in his body, which made him feel like boiling.


    When the Dragon elephant was furious, he felt his body was light for the rest of his life. He knew that his speed must have increased a lot.


    At this moment, the crocodile shouted, "start!"


    As the crocodile shouted out the beginning, the crocodile pressed the stopwatch, and for the rest of his life, just like a cheetah, ran out directly.


    The rest of my life was almost two seconds. After five steps, all the people present were stunned.


    "My brain, the speed of the rest of my life, how can it become so fast." Wang Yanbing looked at the figure of the rest of his life with a strong sense of wonder.


    The speed of the rest of life is too fast. They all have a dazzling feeling.


    "The rest of my life... Seems to be getting stronger again." he Chenguang sighed, "I''m afraid it''s getting harder and harder for us to catch up with him. This guy is really a pervert."


    "This boy..."


    Chen Shanming and the two of them laughed when they saw the scene in front of them. They became stronger and stronger for the rest of their life, which was somewhat beyond their expectation.


    How did the boy do it and how did he train?


    In the past, they all saw the boy''s training, but even if he was strong, he was not strong enough, right?


    In hunter school, he can still ride a horse without dust. This boy is an animal.


    Not only them, but also the crocodile and Lina looked at the rest of their life with some surprise. In the crocodile''s eyes, they were gradually replaced by gravity.


    He looks down on the rest of his life, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to the strength of the rest of his life. He is very arrogant and strict, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t see the excellence of the rest of his life.


    If he can maintain such strength for the rest of his life, he even feels that he may break their record here for the rest of his life.


    Soon, I came to the single wooden bridge for the rest of my life. The single wooden bridge is very long, about 30 meters away. This distance is a challenge for everyone.


    "Look, you''ve come to the single wooden bridge for the rest of your life. This single wooden bridge is not so easy to pass. The most important thing is to balance your body." song Kaifei hurriedly said.


    "Just like flying a plane, if there is an imbalance, the plane will begin to vibrate."


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless for a while. Song Kaifei is really an aircraft fan. He can pull anything on the aircraft and is convinced.


    After glancing at the single wooden bridge at random for the rest of their life, they ran quickly on the single wooden bridge. When they saw the scene in front of them, they all raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    On the single wooden bridge, the most taboo is slow and fast.


    Only when you are not fast or slow can you pass quickly on the single wooden bridge. If you are too fast, you may fall down because of inertia or as long as the sole of your foot slips.


    What''s more, they climbed the cement pit before. The sole must be slippery. Running so fast for the rest of their life is pure suicide.


    As long as you fall off the single log bridge for the rest of your life, you will be a complete failure.


    However, after getting on the single wooden bridge for the rest of his life, his speed is like flying. It''s no different from running on the plane. It''s only ten seconds. He runs directly across the single wooden bridge for the rest of his life.


    Such a scene, all the people present were stunned and unaware.


    Even crocodiles stare at the rest of their lives with wide eyes and full of vibration.


    "This Chinese boy... How can he be so powerful?"


    Rao is a crocodile. At this moment, he looks at the rest of his life differently.


    That Jon, his look is also a little bit dignified. He never expected that the obstacle training speed for the rest of his life would be so fast. According to this speed for the rest of his life, he is bound to surpass him in time.


    After a while, I came to the low wall for the rest of my life. The low wall is even simpler for the rest of my life. However, I jumped up and directly crossed the low wall for the rest of my life. The same is true for the high board platform next to me.


    The rest of my life is like a performance, which dazzles everyone present.


    Soon, the rest of my life came not far from the high wall. Generally speaking, if you want to go up the high wall, you must rely on the power of running, but


    I ran very fast for the rest of my life. When I came to the edge of the high wall, I jumped up abruptly. The jump for the rest of my life was very high.


    He suddenly pushed against the high wall. With such a force, he directly crossed the high wall.


    He Chenguang was stunned by this smooth technique.


    "Lying in the trough, this guy for the rest of his life is too abnormal. He just rested for an hour after two hours of training. He still has such strong physical strength. Even this kind of high wall jumped over with one foot. He also plays with snake skin." Xin yanduo on one side also stared at the scene in front of him.


    Even Wang Hui and Hu Xiaolong were shocked to see the rest of their lives. They were shocked by the means of the rest of their lives. They didn''t expect to be so powerful for the rest of their lives.


    This high wall can jump directly. Is this guy... Still human?


    They are all excellent special forces soldiers from the special forces, but compared with the rest of their lives, they feel as if they are nothing.


    "For the rest of his life, where is the branch team? How can it be so powerful?" Wang Hui asked with some shock.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolong shook his head and said, "but anyway, the rest of his life is also our soldiers in China. If we can really raise two national flags, it will be our honor."


    Speaking of this, Hu Xiaolong could not help holding his hands tightly and looked a little excited.

 Chapter 280

    Almost in the blink of an eye.


    For the rest of my life, I came to YUNTI. This ladder is very long. I''m afraid most people can''t do it if they want to go there. Even some ordinary soldiers come, it''s difficult to do it.


    Because I''m afraid there are about 40 meters in front of and behind this ladder.


    In daily life, the ladder is not so long.


    Moreover, if you want to climb the ladder, you have to rely on your arms to support the gravity of your body, and then you have to climb forward quickly.


    If it is slow, it will certainly affect their time to pass the obstacle training, so they must maintain a constant speed, which is why he Chenguang and his team are getting slower and slower after an obstacle training. The kilometer obstacle training is a great challenge for everyone.


    The hunter school is a little better. If you get to the death Island, there are knives under the ladder. If you can''t stick to it, you will fall directly and be stabbed to death by a knife.


    This is why the death Island mortality rate is so high.


    Finally, few people can pass, and the death island is not training at all, but survived in many people.


    Those who survive are the strongest.


    That kind of training is simply inhumane. Generally speaking, the death Island trains some very powerful characters. These characters may do evil. Once they do evil, the harm caused is equivalent to the level of atomic bomb.


    He held the iron bar without hesitation for the rest of his life. At this moment, he gave a cold drink.


    "The dragon is like a divine beast. The blood is the first form, and the blood is boiling."


    The two forms are launched together, which increases the strength of the rest of life. The rest of life runs quickly towards the front. At this speed, rosini, they all change their faces.


    Especially Rossini.


    He just passed the ladder, but even the ladder asked how strong his strength was.


    But the speed for the rest of his life was beyond his reach.


    The rest of my life is terrible.


    Even the crocodile was startled by the rest of his life.


    This boy has not experienced the professional training of Liren school. How can he be so fast? Even Jon can''t match such strength and speed.


    And then there is a running ladder, which is even simpler for the rest of life. However, it ran completely in almost a few seconds.


    Next, there is a mud pit, which is the most time-consuming for everyone, because the mud pit needs to crawl, and there is still a distance of 100 meters.


    The moment he stepped into the mud pit for the rest of his life, the whole person seemed to have changed into a person. He seemed to have become a reptile, crawling fast in the mud pit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The next moment, the sound of explosion rang out on both sides, and the rumbling sound rang through, making all the people present look slightly changed. They all know that this is a shell. If it is too close to the shell, it is also life-threatening. The purpose of doing so is also to make them adapt.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t move. Obviously, the shells didn''t affect him, and he was still crawling fast.


    He crawled very fast.


    It took almost a minute to climb over.


    After all, the mud pit is 100 meters long and there is a lot of mud in it. It''s quite good to climb it in a minute for the rest of your life.


    Many people come to the mud pit after passing the previous projects, and their physical strength will consume a lot. Therefore, many people get at least one and a half minutes to cross the mud pit.


    But for the rest of my life, the speed didn''t decrease and passed the mud pit quickly.


    After the rest of life passed the mud pit, all the people present were silent, and many foreigners looked at the rest of life with a shaking face.


    One of them is a black man named Johnson.


    Johnson is a lieutenant of the lightning commando of the Red Beret field brigade, Cadet 13. He has a certain superstition about numbers, because he thinks this student number is unlucky and resists wearing it.


    This man loves his daughter very much and wants to return to the team regardless of his body for the honor of his daughter and soldiers.


    Johnson couldn''t help but say, "No. 1, it''s very powerful. Unexpectedly, there are such powerful special forces in China. It''s really amazing."


    "Johnson, these people just have better physical strength. If they want to survive on the battlefield, they can''t survive with better physical strength."


    Rosini''s face was a little unnatural when he heard this. He obviously didn''t want to admit that he was better than him for the rest of his life, so he couldn''t help but say.


    Rossini hates the rest of his life.


    In some ways, it''s also because the rest of my life is too powerful.


    It''s also very normal to have this jealousy.


    When he came to the deep pit, he jumped down directly for the rest of his life. A two meter deep pit was not a problem for him. Then he climbed up directly from the deep pit as soon as he worked hard for the rest of his life.


    With the efforts of the rest of life, the rest of life finally came to the last test.


    That''s the so-called 100 meter sprint.


    For the rest of their lives, they accelerated the speed of the sprint. All the people present took a breath. They don''t know how long it took to sprint 100 meters for the rest of their lives, but they can feel it.


    The rest of my life is estimated to take only about 15 seconds.


    In the world, the world record for the 100 meter sprint is about 9.58 seconds.


    After sprinting for so many meters for the rest of my life, I can still keep sprinting for 15 seconds. This speed can be said to surprise the people present.


    The people present were extremely shocked.


    When the crocodile ran to the end for the rest of his life, he also pressed the stopwatch.


    The crocodile looked at the stopwatch. When he saw the time clearly, the crocodile was stunned on the spot.


    "How could..."


    The crocodile took a breath. For a moment, Rao was silent.


    The people present all looked at the crocodile in unison. Because the stopwatch was in the crocodile''s hand, they wanted to know how long it took for the rest of their life.


    Km obstacle training, how long can you pass it for the rest of your life.


    Therefore, everyone has some role to play.


    Wait a minute, Jon can''t stand it. Even he admires what the college shows for the rest of his life.


    So he also wanted to know how long he ran for the rest of his life.


    Jon couldn''t help but say, "crocodile, this boy, how long did it take?"


    When Jon said this, the crocodile also recovered. The crocodile glanced at Jon faintly, but the crocodile didn''t speak, but was waiting for the rest of his life.


    Soon!


    The rest of my life came from a distance. It can be seen that there was still no sign of exhaustion for the rest of my life. It seemed that there was nothing.


    All the people present were shocked.


    For the rest of his life, he came to the crocodile, saluted and said loudly, "report to the instructor, the task is completed."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 281

    They looked at the rest of their life and looked at the crocodile together.


    At the moment, they don''t know how long they ran for the rest of their life.


    "How long did you run for rest of the your life?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "The speed of the rest of life is very fast, even faster than Jon. The rest of life is likely to enter eight minutes." Xu Tianlong said.


    "It''s possible." he Chenguang nodded slightly and said, "the speed of the rest of his life is much faster than Jon, and Jon only ran nine minutes and one second. He must have entered eight minutes."


    "So, didn''t we win?" Li Erniu said happily, "the rest of my life is worthy of the rest of my life. It''s really powerful."


    The rest of my life saw that the crocodile''s face was not very good-looking, and asked, "report to the instructor, how long did I use it?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the crocodile, but saw that the crocodile''s face was a little unnatural. The crocodile took a deep breath. Now everyone was staring at the crocodile. Obviously, they also wanted to know how long it took for the rest of their life.


    "Eight minutes and one second."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene was in an uproar, and all the people present were shaking and looking at the rest of their lives.


    "What... Did I hear wrong? How long?"


    "Shift, eight minutes and one second? It''s one more minute than Jon. How can you pinch it so accurately?"


    "It''s impossible. This Chinese boy who looks like a monkey took eight minutes and one second. How is it possible?"


    "My God, I really don''t believe it. Someone can run eight minutes and one second. In that case, they are not trained in the hunter school. They are not as good as this Chinese boy."


    For a time, many foreigners took a breath and stared at the rest of their lives. They were frightened by the rest of their lives.


    Eight minutes and one second, the gap... It''s too bad.


    Rosini, in particular, looked even worse. He didn''t expect that there was a difference of nearly two minutes between himself and the rest of his life.


    This is a gap of nearly two minutes. It can be seen that there is no comparability between them.


    How could he not be surprised?


    But more anger, jealousy.


    When Jon heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. He knew that the rest of his life was fast, but he didn''t expect that this guy could run for eight minutes. The result of eight minutes already belongs to the top special forces. As for less than eight minutes, so far, only one person has run out.


    He Chenguang and Chen Shanming both took a cold breath, but their faces were filled with joy.


    "What a pervert for the rest of his life." he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "This boy!"


    At this moment, Chen Shanming smiled. When he trained for the rest of his life, he was almost angry for the rest of his life. Now he was very happy to see Yu angry with other instructors.


    A crocodile''s face is a little unnatural and not very good-looking.


    He wanted Jon to teach the new people a lesson, but who knows.


    For the rest of his life, he ran straight out of eight minutes and one second.


    shift£¡


    Crocodiles could not help but scold in their hearts.


    The whole hunter school can''t find a few such achievements.


    Hearing this news for the rest of my life, I also showed a happy face. For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved and said with a smile: "report to the instructor. I surpassed instructor Jon. May I ask the instructor if I can raise our national flag on both sides?"


    For the rest of his life, the crocodile was as uncomfortable as eating Xiang.


    For the rest of his life, I can detect that the crocodile is a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t care whether the crocodile is comfortable or not. As long as he can raise a national flag, it also gives him face.


    For the rest of my life, seeing the crocodile motionless for a long time, I couldn''t help asking, "report to the instructor, is there anyone else challenging my grades?"


    For the rest of my life, I continued to open my mouth and said, "instructor, although you let someone try, I''m not afraid of difficulties and hardships. When I rest for a long time, I may be able to go further and enter the ranks of seven minutes."


    "If anyone challenges you, I''ll take it."


    "Because in China, there is an idiom called" put your horse here. "


    For the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, even Wang Hui and Hu Xiaolong looked excited. At this moment, it seemed that they were standing there.


    "OK."


    Xin yanduo could not help but clench his fist and said something moving.


    "This is my wolf tooth soldier." Chen Shanming clenched his hands and said with a moving face.


    When the crocodile heard this, his face was a little unnatural. He could naturally hear what he meant for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the Chinese boy in front of him was so sharp.


    If it was before, he would not hesitate to let others do it.


    But!


    Now he can''t find anyone better than the rest of his life.


    Some of the people around him survived from the hunter school. Their individual combat ability is very strong, but... Compared with the rest of their life, these people are basically two concepts.


    The best performance around him was only eight minutes, 36 seconds and six.


    And the rest of your life? Straight out of eight minutes and one second.


    If he can speak Sichuan dialect, I will probably make complaints about MMP.


    The crocodile didn''t expect that his physical strength for the rest of his life was so abnormal. He had just trained for two hours, but he still had such a fast speed. The most terrible thing is that he reached eight minutes and one second. Such a terrible speed has been infinitely close to their record here.


    You know, their record here is only seven minutes and fifty-nine seconds.


    The rest of my life is only a second and one away from this record. How can this be compared? The man who worked miracles left the hunter school long ago.


    What''s more?


    If you want to maintain this state, you must always keep training. Even if that person comes, I''m afraid he may not be able to reach seven minutes and 59 seconds.


    Because this time is already the peak of that person.


    At that moment, the crocodile felt like eating shit.


    "Report to the instructor, will you say something then? If not, I''m running again?"


    For the rest of his life, the crocodile almost ran away, especially the black line on the crocodile''s forehead has gradually evolved into dark clouds.


    There is an impending trend.


    The rest of his life said, "instructor, if there is no competition from others, then our country will hang two flags?"


    This almost killed the crocodile for the rest of his life. The crocodile shouted, "come on."


    "Yes."


    "Hang up another Chinese flag."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 282

    As the crocodile voice fell, immediately, in the distance, another national flag was raised slowly. When Wang Hui, Hu Xiaolong and Chen Shanming saw the flag.


    For a time, a feeling of pride arises spontaneously.


    That excitement also poured into their hearts. They saluted the flag.


    Two five-star red flags have been floating on this flagpole and fluttering in the wind.


    Looking at the two flags for the rest of his life, he also raised a faint smile between the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he also had a very bold idea in his heart.


    What kind of feeling would it be if you could hang all the other spare flagpoles with five-star red flags?


    Think of here, the rest of my life is a little excited.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, complete the task."


    As the sound of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life. Then, I heard the system say, "the host is one second and one short of completing the task. According to the system reward, the host will be rewarded with 50 points of military skill."


    "Didi, host branch task."


    "Feel the surging of the host''s heart, and release the branch task and task content according to the host''s wishes. The host will raise ten five-star red flags and reward the host with 100 points of military skill."


    "What? Fifty?"


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, my eyes stared, and I missed one second and one, and I deducted 50 points of military merit. Is it too dark?


    "System, how did you buckle so much?" asked the rest of your life.


    The system said: "if the host does not complete the task, naturally 50 points will be deducted from the host. If the host does not complete the task, even if it is unqualified, 50 points will be deducted. The system has experienced precise calculation."


    "If the host is late for another five seconds, the host''s reward will be reduced by 10 points again, and so on."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, my eyes stared. According to such a playing method, 50 o''clock is equivalent to 50 seconds, that is, if I can''t enter within 8 minutes and 50 seconds, I can''t get any military merit value?


    This system is too dark, isn''t it?


    But if you can''t even do it for eight minutes and fifty seconds when you think of your abilities, you''ll be in vain.


    Thought of here, the rest of my life will be relieved.


    The most dignified thing for the rest of my life is.


    I have another branch mission.


    And this branch line task is to let oneself hang up ten five-star red flags.


    Thinking of this, my face darkened for the rest of my life.


    You''re kidding!


    He was lucky to hang up a five-star red flag again, because he didn''t know whether the crocodile would agree to such a thing.


    However, this time the system made him hang up ten sides.


    MMP, doesn''t this mean that almost half of the flagpoles here have to hang five-star red flags?


    If he did, he would definitely be the target of public criticism.


    At that time, it is estimated that everyone will target him. Not only that, if he does, it is estimated that the crocodile may not agree.


    For a time, the face of the rest of my life was a little unnatural. Should I do it or not?


    "Yes."


    Thinking that a five-star red flag is worth 10 points of military merit, I will be moved for the rest of my life! Moreover, most importantly, he also wants to try. If half of the flagpoles here are hung with five-star red flags, I don''t know what others will think in the future.


    Since you want to do it, do your best.


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life: "system, accept the task immediately."


    "Didi, the host accepts the branch task, please complete the branch task as soon as possible." with the sound of the system falling, it shocked the rest of my life, and then took a deep breath.


    There was a strange light in his eyes.


    At this time, the five-star red flag over there has also risen to the highest place. For the rest of my life, I look at the five-star red flag. The hot sun shines high. The five-star red flag moves with the wind in the sun.


    At this moment, he had a very inexplicable feeling for the rest of his life. At this moment, his state of mind seemed to break through.


    That feeling is mysterious.


    As if.


    He found something!


    But he can''t say clearly about such things.


    In short, it is a very special feeling, but I don''t know for the rest of my life. It is precisely because of this flag that it slowly takes root and sprouts in my heart for the rest of my life.


    However, when he took that road, this feeling brought him great benefits.


    The crocodile looked at the floating five-star red flag, which was a burst of diaphragmatic response.


    Mainly because he lost!


    When the national flag floated, it also floated. What he couldn''t get through most was that he lost, which made him feel extremely embarrassed, because he was hitting him in the face for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, this makes him more and more responsive to the rest of his life.


    Boy, where the hell did the monster come from? The distance from this record is one second and one. The gap of one second and one is not bad at all.


    Just a little faster for the rest of your life, you can surpass this second and one and break the hunter school record.


    Crocodiles have a feeling that Xiang can''t spit out after eating Xiang.


    That feeling, don''t mention it.


    The crocodile took a deep breath. He looked at the rest of his life. He decided to teach the rest of his life a lesson anyway. He felt that almost all of them were afraid of him.


    Only for the rest of his life, when this guy faced him, he didn''t feel at all and didn''t have any fear.


    It makes him uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, instructor." I saluted the crocodile for the rest of my life, and said with a smile, "instructor, can you give me a chance to promote two sides?"


    "Brush..."


    When the crocodile heard this, his forehead was black.


    There are three more black lines in Dayton time.


    When Chen Shanming and Gong Jian heard this, they patted on the forehead and felt an impulse to go wild.


    What the hell is this boy? Can you say that?


    How many liters?


    Your uncle, do you want to change the national flag here into a five-star red flag? If the five-star red flag is really replaced, it is estimated that the hunter school will have a surname in the future.


    This is nonsense.


    He Chenguang and others admired him. They looked at the rest of their life. The rest of their life is really not too big. They can even say this. You can see how disgusting the crocodile is by looking at the crocodile''s face.


    Wang Yanbing, Xu Tianlong and others were also impressed. Looking at the rest of their life, they said with admiration: "it''s really worthy of the rest of their life. It''s really domineering."


    "Even the idea of changing these flagpoles into five-star red flags can be imagined. How did this brain think of it?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes..."


    Song Kaifei also said in a aside: "I''ve been flying for so many years. I''ve seen a lot of arrogance, but I''ve never seen such arrogance. For the rest of my life, I''m a monster. As a paratrooper... I can''t find words to praise him for a while."


    Look at the crocodile at this time. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.

 Chapter 283

    A day''s training passed slowly.


    This day.


    For those present, it is a hell, a devil like training.


    The obstacle training of 1000 meters is a great challenge for these excellent special forces.


    There''s a saying.


    Better armed cross-country than obstacle training!


    For obstacle training, many soldiers are with a fear!


    Because 400 meter obstacle training requires both speed and endurance! The five kilometer or even ten kilometer off-road, relatively speaking, is to maintain physical strength. As long as you reach it within a certain time, you can adjust yourself along the way.


    This is why many people are reluctant to obstacle training.


    This day, for these people, is a completely abnormal challenge.


    Now, it''s just time for dinner. After dinner, we will continue to train.


    As soon as dinner arrived, they ran desperately towards the canteen. They didn''t get much food, only a corn cake and a bowl of soup.


    More disgusting is that people directly take the bowl and scoop it, regardless of whether it is dirty or not.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to eat.


    But they are special forces. They have enough food. For them, they are quite rich. If they don''t even have to eat these things during special operations.


    For the rest of my life, I came to the tortilla, but at present, there is only one tortilla. Obviously, the tortilla is not enough, that is to say, some people here must be hungry.


    For the rest of my life, I looked frozen.


    Then, with one step, he quickly took a tortilla. After taking a tortilla for the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. If he hadn''t taken the first step, he might not have this tortilla.


    He knew that it was probably the crocodile''s intention to let them rob the tortillas desperately. It was also telling them that if you want to eat enough, you must rely on your own efforts.


    "Erniu, where''s your tortilla?" Wang Yanbing asked uncontrollably.


    "I... i... I didn''t grab the tortillas." Li Erniu said with a sad face.


    "Didn''t you get it?"


    Wang Yanbing was stunned when they heard the speech: "what is my brain, this hunter school? I don''t even have enough to eat? At least I have to be padded?"


    "But it doesn''t give people food. What do you mean?"


    "The hunter school is too stupid, isn''t it?"


    Everyone was carrying soup, and their faces were a little unnatural.


    The rest of my life is frowned.


    "Number one, give me your tortillas."


    At this time, a voice came and stared at the rest of life, especially when looking at the tortillas in the hands of the rest of life, his eyes glittered with hunger.


    He frowned for the rest of his life and glanced at the man casually. His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. He basically knew nearly 200 people.


    Because nearly 200 people have reported their own names and codes.


    But now they have no names, only numbers.


    In front of him, the number is No. 9, and his name is Davis for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at No. 9 indifferently, looked a little cold and fierce, and said indifferently, "why do I give it to you?"


    "I saw the last tortilla first." No. 9 said angrily.


    Originally, he wanted to take the last tortilla, but unexpectedly, he was faster than him for the rest of his life. He took the first step and got the tortilla, which made him jump into the air.


    If he can''t get tortillas, he''ll be hungry.


    Just drinking soup can''t supplement their physical strength. How can he not be angry?


    So he wanted to grab the tortilla for the rest of his life.


    On this day, they haven''t had enough to eat. If they don''t eat dinner, it''s hard for them to stay up until the next day. Even if they stay up until the next day, they are estimated to be weak.


    After all, their daily consumption is terrible.


    "You saw it first?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at No. 9. Is this man missing a string in his brain? What did he see first? So, who else sees first is whose?


    For the rest of my life, I look speechless.


    Now the shameless state of this man has completely reached the level of the thickness of the atmosphere.


    "Not bad." the 9th said angrily, "hurry up and give me the tortilla in your hand. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I want to see how you are rude to me."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the rest of my life is mixed with a little coldness. Chen Shanming and Gong Jian noticed it, all of which are dignified.


    "This boy is so arrogant that he wants to rob the tortillas for the rest of his life." Wang Yanbing couldn''t see it anymore. He said coldly: "do you want to teach this guy a lesson, or you really think we''re easy to bully."


    "Don''t worry, let''s see." he Chenguang said coldly.


    But it can be seen that he Chenguang is also a little angry.


    The rest of his life said, "buffalo, then."


    Then he threw the tortillas in his hand to Li Erniu for the rest of his life. Li Erniu was stunned with the tortillas in his hand.


    "Buffalo, this is for you to eat. Eat it quickly. It''s estimated that there will be a training later." he reminded the rest of his life.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, Li Erniu said anxiously, "No. 1... I, I can''t eat your tortillas. This is yours."


    Li Erniu is a bit natural, even like a cow. However, his heart is still very enthusiastic. He knows that if he eats this tortilla, he will starve for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t grab it. It''s his problem. He can''t eat tortillas for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can eat it if you want." he said casually for the rest of his life, "I''ll have something to eat in a minute."


    Li Erniu and others were stunned by what they said for the rest of their life, because they didn''t understand what this meant. What''s the meaning of having food in a while?


    However, after seeing something given to Li Erniu on the 9th, it made No. 9 angry. No. 9 snapped: "No. 1, give me back my tortillas immediately, otherwise, I''m not polite to you."


    For the rest of his life, he soothed his shoulders, glanced at No. 9 lightly, smiled and said, "just right, today''s training has not stretched out. If you are not convinced, come and try."


    "You..."


    No. 9 was extremely angry.


    I didn''t expect to give tortillas to others for the rest of my life.


    Relatively speaking, they are arrogant.


    Now he is even more angry to see that he gave tortillas to others for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that I''m powerful." No. 9 stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. For a time, the two fought each other.

 Chapter 284

    The people around them surrounded them for the rest of their lives. They ate and looked at them. Obviously, they were very interested in the battle between them.


    I just don''t know which of these two is better.


    The crocodile in the distance, as well as Jon and them, were aware of the scene.


    "Crocodiles, don''t you stop them?" Jon asked.


    Seeing this, the crocodile sneered: "these recruits are a group of ignorant newcomers. Let them make a fuss first and wait a minute."


    In fact, the crocodile also wants to see if this No. 9 can teach the rest of his life.


    I hit him in the face for the rest of my life, which made his face a little uneasy. He said nothing here. Only when he hit these students in the face, no one can hit him in the face.


    That''s why he didn''t stop it.


    "Drink..."


    No. 9 hit him hard on the head for the rest of his life.


    However, on the 9th, he experienced an afternoon of training, which led to his serious lack of physical strength. Therefore, his body faltered when he hit this punch.


    But the rest of my life is different.


    Although he also consumed a lot of physical strength, he can still hold on. As long as he takes a rest for an hour, all his physical strength will come back.


    Of course, I still have to eat when I''m hungry! If you don''t eat, your physical recovery is also slow. Even if you train your strength for a long time, you can''t be full after all.


    For the rest of his life, he took a step back, punched No. 9 empty, sneered for the rest of his life, moved his body, and came to No. 9 in front of him the next moment.


    No. 9 was surprised and hurried back, but for the rest of his life, he stretched out his right leg and tripped No. 9 in the back. Then his right hand pushed No. 9 hard.


    "Poop."


    No. 9 fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this, the people around laughed for a while.


    No matter who fell to the ground, they are naturally gloating when they see No. 9 fall to the ground so embarrassed. After all, they are not from the same country as No. 9.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    No. 9 was pushed to the ground, which made No. 9''s face extremely ugly. He was pushed so easily, which made him a little angry.


    "Drink..."


    On the 9th, he got up, kicked a side kick and kicked hard towards the rest of his life. It seemed that there was a dike for the rest of his life. When he kicked out on the 9th, he was aware of it.


    However, he did not defend, but directly attack.


    Moreover, the speed of attack is faster than that of No. 9 kick.


    "Drink..."


    The rest of his life gave a big drink and his body jumped up. Then, he kicked No. 9''s neck hard. With a big drink for the rest of his life, he kicked No. 9''s neck directly.


    No. 9 stumbled and fell to the ground. This foot made No. 9 directly fall to the ground. No. 9 lay on the ground and rolled. The whole person looked extremely tired.


    It''s not that No. 9 is too delicious, but because No. 9''s physical strength is really out of support. No. 9 can''t think of how to do it for the rest of his life, and why he still has such sufficient physical strength so far.


    You know, they''ve been training all day.


    Moreover, just giving this food can''t keep up with their consumption. If it goes on for a long time, they will be tired to death because they have no energy.


    No. 9 tried to stand up tired, but struggled for a long time and didn''t stand up.


    There was only anger on his face.


    I glanced at No. 9 casually for the rest of my life, and opened my mouth and said, "it''s too easy to beat. Before I hit it, I lay down."


    After saying this, he shook his head with a sigh for the rest of his life.


    That appearance seems to look down on No. 9.


    When Chen Shanming and Gong Jian saw this scene, they were speechless for a while.


    This guy is so stupid.


    But they feel good.


    No. 9 deserved to provoke anyone, but chose the one who couldn''t provoke the most.


    On the 9th, after hearing this, he stood up with an angry face and stared at the rest of his life. He wanted to eat the rest of his life raw.


    "No. 1, wait for me." No. 9 angrily said.


    "It seems that you still want to be beaten."


    For the rest of my life, I sneered and walked towards No. 9 step by step.


    Seeing the rest of his life full of evil spirit, No. 9''s eyes are also full of anger and fear. At this time, he is not the opponent for the rest of his life. If he continues, he also asks for hardship.


    "What are you doing?"


    A loud drink resounded through the crowd.


    Crocodiles, Jon and others, all came here.


    For a moment, they hurriedly stuffed the tortillas in their hands for fear that they would not even have to eat for a while.


    The crocodile looked at the rest of his life and Davis and snapped, "what are you doing?"


    "This is the hunter school."


    "If you fight openly here, you are challenging the school motto of hunter school."


    "Now, I''ll punish you to climb the barbed wire for me over there."


    The roaring voice of the crocodile rang out from here, which made all the people present shrink their pupils. At this time, they were too tired to climb this thing.


    Fortunately, the crocodile is for the rest of life and Davis.


    For the rest of his life, he said loudly, "yes, instructor."


    The voice fell, and for the rest of my life I ran quickly to the side and began to crawl on the ground.


    Seeing this scene on the 9th, he was also very angry and said loudly: "report to the instructor. I don''t accept it. Why punish us."


    When the crocodile heard the speech, his face was close to No. 9 and almost pasted No. 9. The crocodile said ferociously, "here, I am your head. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. You can only obey. If you don''t obey, quit hunter school. No one will let you stay here."


    "Now, climb right away, climb 20 times back and forth."


    After hearing this on the 9th, the anger in his eyes was even stronger. Unexpectedly, his unconvinced breath was the result, but he had no right to resist.


    Either quit hunter school, or you have to do what crocodiles say.


    No. 9 ran in the direction of the rest of his life with a gloomy face, and then began to crawl on the ground.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at No. 9 behind me, but I smiled calmly.


    Reasoning with crocodiles at this time is simply uncomfortable.


    Here, the crocodile''s command is a dead command. You have to do whatever you want, unless you quit hunter school and leave here.


    Otherwise, you have to obey the orders of the crocodile here.


    The two are crawling here.


    Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of their lives in the distance and No. 9. They couldn''t help saying, "will they die if they climb down like this?"


    "Probably not." Xu Tianlong hesitated and said, "I know if there''s anything for the rest of my life, but it''s hard to say the 9th."

 Chapter 285

    "Hey, No. 9, it''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s just to provoke the rest of life." he Chenguang shook his head.


    They know how abnormal they are for the rest of their life. However, this guy is an animal and always has endless strength. They also wonder that his body doesn''t look so strong for the rest of his life, but how can he have so much strength.


    The day has passed and is still alive.


    At this moment on the 9th, I went to provoke the rest of my life.


    "What are you doing? Go to training immediately after eating," roared the crocodile.


    The roar startled the crowd.


    Everyone ate quickly! Left here.


    At the moment, No. 9 was seriously out of strength. He climbed very slowly. He had climbed back and forth for several times in the rest of his life. He smiled at No. 9 and said, "your speed is too slow, and your physical quality is too poor. This amount of training makes you like this. I doubt you can stick to it."


    For the rest of his life, No. 9 almost ran away.


    No. 9 roared, "shift, Huaxia boy, get away from me."


    "Angry?" the rest of my life said with a smile: "I can''t bear this psychological pressure. You are doomed to be eliminated. If I say, you might as well leave here quickly. It''s also a waste of time here."


    For the rest of his life, No. 9 almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Because the rest of my life is so annoying.


    No. 9 ignored the rest of his life and quickly got up. They had to climb 20 back and forth, which was not a small number. Moreover, they had not eaten and were seriously short of physical strength.


    When they finished the task, it was almost ten o''clock, which was also their sleep time. In theory, their sleep time was still very sufficient.


    As long as they can maintain six hours of high-depth sleep, they can recover their strength. Of course, they should pay attention to the way of sleeping.


    No matter what conditions, sleep is very important. If you can''t keep enough sleep, you can''t keep your spirit.


    Therefore, they should practice their ability to sleep.


    That is to fall asleep.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to achieve this level, but they have experienced systematic learning, and the amount of exercise every day is super high, so it''s easy to sleep.


    Next, they need to develop this habit.


    When they returned to the dormitory, he Chenguang and they were all lying in bed and didn''t want to move.


    "Shit, hunter school, it''s so abnormal." Xu Tianlong took a deep breath. At the end of the day, he felt like he had broken up, very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, if I train like this, I''ll be killed alive." Wang Yanbing complained.


    "Isn''t this fooling around?" Xu Tianlong continued: "there are rifle shots behind us. The key is that these people really shoot. If they really fall here, they will die."


    They are special forces. For them, the final destination is naturally the battlefield.


    If you die here, you are really wronged.


    "For the rest of your life, you didn''t eat at night. Can you stand it?" he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life with some worry.


    "Yes, how do you feel for the rest of your life."


    Chen Shanming also looked at the rest of his life nervously. He was a very excellent special forces soldier for the rest of his life. Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen for the rest of his life.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat a meal every day.


    But for them, if they don''t eat a meal, the next training will be very difficult, because they don''t have the physical strength to carry on.


    The rest of his life said, "I''m fine."


    I''m a little hungry for the rest of my life. I can''t help it. At present, I can only endure it.


    The rest of my life paused and said, "let''s rest first. There will be more complex training tomorrow."


    "Hold on for the rest of your life, we can hold on." Xin yanduo couldn''t help but say, "when you beat No. 9 today, it was so handsome."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said faintly, "well, let''s have a rest. Early tomorrow morning, these people will lose tear gas again."


    "Yes."


    People lie in bed and quickly sleep. Here, they have strict requirements for every minute. Therefore, they can''t delay their sleep time. Otherwise, they can''t stick to it tomorrow.


    They don''t want to leave hunter school. It''s also an opportunity for them to study here.


    The next morning!


    In the same way, he played again in their dormitory, but this time he didn''t throw tear gas outside for the rest of his life. The crocodile had spoken, and he naturally didn''t dare to disobey.


    If he were somewhere else, he wouldn''t mind flying the crocodile.


    The crowd gathered on the playground, and the crocodile looked coldly at everyone present, especially when he saw No. 9, the crocodile frowned.


    Because the 9th is a little depressed at the moment. Obviously, it is because they didn''t eat last night. It''s not time for breakfast, so the 9th is still a little weak.


    However, when the crocodile looked at the rest of his life, the crocodile was stunned on the spot.


    Because he saw the rest of his life in good spirits.


    In this way, it doesn''t look like a hungry collapse at all. Compared with No. 9, it''s just like two people. For a time, Rao is a crocodile.


    What''s going on?


    Why is there nothing wrong with the boy in front of you?


    You know.


    I didn''t eat last night for the rest of my life.


    This afternoon, I didn''t eat for a night. I can still maintain such a look. Even crocodiles are greatly surprised and shocked. Is this boy still human.


    But the crocodile didn''t ask anything.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t think so for the rest of my life.


    In the middle of the night last night, he directly sneaked out. Outside, naturally, it was guarded by people from the hunter school, and there was even a camera.


    He bypassed the camera and these people directly. He ran to the mountain alone and got some game to eat. Otherwise, even he is not feeling well at the moment.


    After all, it''s hard to train hungry. Even he may not be able to.


    So that''s why he was so energetic the next day.


    At the moment, he Chenguang looked strangely at the rest of his life. He knew what he had done last night. However, especially when he came back for the rest of his life, he still had a smell of barbecue, which made him speechless.


    This guy can find game in such a place, and there is no one.


    He Chenguang also has some admiration for life.


    Of course, he can''t say that.


    Otherwise, the crocodile will punish the rest of his life.


    "Today, your training course is mountain climbing."


    "But before you climb the mountain, you have to have a preparatory activity."

 Chapter 286

    "That''s ten kilometers off-road."


    At this point, the crocodile shouted, "everyone has to carry 50 kilograms and 10 kilometers off-road."


    "Now, do it now."


    With the crocodile''s order, everyone rushed to one place and began to load stones. For them, 50km load-bearing cross-country is also a challenge.


    Their training in the past was only 40 kilograms.


    Unexpectedly, the training of hunter school was 50 kg cross-country, which made their faces a little unnatural.


    They all know that this is just a warm-up.


    A warm-up needs to bear a weight of 50kg, which will be more difficult for the next challenge.


    If you want to say the most ugly face, I''m afraid you have to count Davis, that is, student 9.


    On the 9th, he was hungry all night last night, which made him very uncomfortable, resulting in some lack of sleep today.


    Unexpectedly, this morning, he went on another ten kilometer load-bearing cross-country, which is a great challenge for him. What he wants most now is to have some breakfast.


    The crowd did not have any nonsense and carried out load-bearing cross-country.


    Ten kilometers, it took two hours to finish, especially on the 9th, which naturally became the bottom of the team.


    The crocodile stood in front of the crowd, spitting and yelling, "you are the best special forces in various countries. I didn''t expect that it took you two hours to cross-country ten kilometers with a load."


    "Your speed, in the hunter school, is unqualified."


    "You soldiers are so bad that you are inferior to even a woman."


    The crocodile kept yelling. At this moment, he directly told everyone that he was a waste. On the contrary, he was the fastest one in the team for the rest of his life.


    He naturally ignored what the crocodile said.


    The crocodile said he wanted to take care of himself.


    "I tell you, in hunter school, it takes at least one hour and twenty minutes to be basically qualified. You ran for two hours. Are you a turtle?"


    The crocodile had a black face and kept yelling.


    When they heard this, they all looked a little unnatural.


    The crocodile shouted, "I tell you, if this continues, your national flag will come down."


    "Because your national flag doesn''t deserve to be hung here, and there are no waste soldiers here."


    Crocodiles are ugly, but they all know that crocodiles are also motivating them. Crocodiles use the method of motivating.


    Although this method is a little despicable, it is very effective for them.


    When they heard this, their faces became a little unnatural.


    Next, everyone began to eat breakfast.


    Breakfast is very nutritious. Obviously, the hunter school also knows that they have to undergo a lot of training every day. If they don''t have enough nutrition, they will eventually hurt their body.


    Therefore, the nutrition in the morning is very rich.


    After eating, everyone has an unspeakable comfort. For them, being able to eat a full meal is the greatest happiness.


    However, their training the next day has just begun.


    At this moment, the crocodile took them to the bottom of a cliff. The cliff is not very high, but it is not very short. For these special forces, it is almost just right.


    The crocodile looked at the people present and said loudly, "one day yesterday, twenty people withdrew from the hunter school."


    "Now I''m here to remind you."


    "The next training will be mountain climbing. When climbing, you don''t have any protective measures. If you fall off the mountain, you are likely to be killed."


    "If you want to quit the game now, it''s urgent to avoid losing your life."


    The crocodile''s words made the people present motionless. The people present had experienced very strict special training. If they could not overcome this difficulty, they would not be excellent special forces.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the mountain and looked carefully. There were several ropes next to it. It was obvious that they wanted to climb up along the rope. Not only that, but also there was an iron rope. In other words, when they climbed to the mountain, they had to climb to another mountain along the iron rope.


    Of course, the distance between the two mountains is not very far.


    Even so, it is a great challenge for everyone.


    When the crocodile saw that the people didn''t quit, he shouted, "for cliff climbing training, each of you should climb the cliff at least 20 times, no more than one minute and 30 seconds each time."


    As soon as this was said, the people present were in an uproar.


    How can this be possible? Cliff climbing training is a very physical training. If it''s the first time, they all have full confidence in me and can complete it in one minute and thirty seconds. What about the second and third time? What''s more, there is the twentieth time. It''s too difficult to finish the twentieth time within the specified time.


    After watching this training method for the rest of my life, I frown.


    Everyone climbs the cliff 20 times, that is, he needs to complete the cliff climbing training in half an hour.


    How is that possible.


    "Report, thirty minutes, we can''t finish the cliff climbing training." at this time, a man stood up and said loudly.


    "If you can''t finish it, quit the game." the crocodile snapped, "here, you must complete the training within the specified time, otherwise... I will, according to your results, if you fail repeatedly, you will leave the hunter school."


    "Hunter school does not accept students without strength."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people changed and were extremely ugly.


    "Report."


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly spoke loudly.


    The rest of his life suddenly made a noise and attracted all the people present. They were curious about what they wanted to say for the rest of their life.


    "Don''t fool around for the rest of your life." Chen Shanming and he Chenguang, all of them, looked frozen and hurriedly whispered a reminder.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t care, but spoke loudly.


    "Report to the instructor, I have something to say."


    "Say," cried the crocodile.


    "I want to have a cableway by myself."


    As soon as I said this for the rest of my life, all the people present changed their faces. Many people looked at the rest of their life with a touch of disgust and coldness.


    What does that mean?


    Own a cableway?


    Are you looking down on them?


    Therefore, when these foreigners look at the rest of their life, their eyes become a little bad.


    The crocodile was stunned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect to put forward such a request for the rest of his life, but he didn''t rush to agree to the rest of his life, but said loudly.


    "I need a reason."


    "The reason is..."

 Chapter 287

    "My speed is too fast, they will affect my training," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, all the people present were stunned.


    Looking at Chen Shanming, Gong Jian and others, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. The eyes looking at the rest of his life also had a little resentment.


    What does it mean that his speed is too fast and others will affect his training? Isn''t it true that none of the people present can compare with the rest of their lives.


    Wang Hui, Hu Xiaolong and others also looked at the rest of their life with some silly eyes.


    Isn''t that equivalent to pulling hatred for yourself for the rest of your life? And the hatred value was so sufficient that for a time, all the people present were speechless.


    "Before, was No. 1 so swaggering?" Xin yanduo couldn''t help looking at he Chenguang and asked in a low voice.


    They are all Chinese, so they have a good impression on each other, and they integrate very quickly. After all, they all have a common goal, that is to become the final students of hunter school.


    Xin yanduo is a man with many minds, but here, he has not so many minds in front of many Chinese people, but in front of these foreigners, he has really many minds.


    Because he is also a Chinese and works together for China.


    "Before, it wasn''t so ostentatious." Wang Yanbing replied in a low voice.


    "But... This..." Xin yanduo couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, it attracted everyone''s eyes. If all foreigners were aimed at them, some of them would suffer in the next days.


    "It wasn''t so blatant before, but blatantly." he Chenguang said wordlessly.


    "Is swaggering clear and dark?" when Xin yanduo heard this, he looked confused and forced.


    It''s the first time he''s heard that swagger is clear and dark. Isn''t this nonsense.


    "Points." he Chenguang casually explained: "in the past, it was an invisible force, which was the most deadly. Now it is an explicit force, which is not worth your life."


    Xin yanduo was speechless when he heard this.


    This famous aphorism is the first time I''ve heard it.


    It''s amazing.


    However, they don''t want to do this for the rest of their life. However, the ten national flags will certainly attract the attention of these foreigners. At present, the two national flags are enough to show off. If all the ten national flags are raised... What will these foreigners think... In the future, Hunter school will directly become Chinese.


    When the crocodile heard this, his face was a little unnatural! He was almost angry for the rest of his life, but if you want to say that this boy is wrong, you can''t find what others are wrong. What others say is so reasonable and powerful, and there''s no big problem.


    The crocodile took a deep breath and said loudly.


    "You say you''re faster than them, then tell me how long you can finish training." the crocodile asked loudly.


    "Report to the instructor, I don''t know." shouted the rest of my life.


    When the crocodile heard the speech, there were three more black lines on his forehead. The crocodile''s face was a little unnatural. Is this boy coming to amuse him?


    The crocodile took a deep breath and said loudly, "golden monkey."


    "Yes."


    The next moment, behind the crocodile, a voice rang through. The man was wearing a military uniform and a camouflage hat, but the whole man looked a little thin, just like a monkey.


    However, this person has a very special feeling for the rest of his life. That feeling is very mysterious. If he really wants to say it, he can''t say it.


    "Teach number one and let him know that climbing the cliff is not boasting, but climbing out." the crocodile shouted.


    "Yes."


    The golden monkey looked at the rest of his life, and his face was full of smiles. His eyes were mixed with a little disdain and sneer. He was the best instructor to climb the cliff here, and his strength was very strong.


    The crocodile wanted him to teach him a lesson for the rest of his life.


    "Wait a minute."


    For the rest of his life, the crocodile frowned, and the crocodile said coldly, "No. 1, if you don''t dare to compare, then give me ten more back and forth cliff climbing training than everyone."


    The crocodile thought he was afraid for the rest of his life!


    But are you really afraid for the rest of your life?


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "report to the instructor, I have a condition."


    The crocodile frowned when he heard the speech. The crocodile took a deep look at the rest of his life and said loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Report to the instructor." the rest of my life said loudly, "if I win, I want to apply for raising another five-star red flag."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "I can''t help it..."


    "I have a big slot..."


    When the rest of his life finished saying this, Chen Shanming, Gong Jian and he Chenguang all stared at the rest of his life.


    "Make complaints about this." Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao: "raise another flag?"


    "For the rest of my life, I want to hang the flag poles here with five-star red flags." speaking of this, Rao and song Kaifei are a little moved: "as a pilot, I have never served anyone. This time I really served."


    "Hang all the flagpoles with five-star red flags..." Li Erniu said with some admiration: "it''s great for the rest of my life. I still have such a great ideal."


    Xin yanduo and Wang Hui all looked at the rest of their lives. For a time, they felt like big fools.


    I even want to raise the national flag for the rest of my life... I really want to fill the hunter school with five-star red flags.


    Is this too messy?


    At that time, the hunter school had a good surname.


    But they admire more.


    You know, in the hunter school, when people came here, they were not frightened, let alone against the instructor or disobey the instructor.


    Because here, you have to obey.


    Disobeying the instructor will end up very miserable.


    Unless you have superhuman strength.


    However, they are all here for training. It is difficult for them to surpass the instructor of hunter school. After all, the instructor of hunter school has experienced very harsh training.


    They are all the best of the best.


    Compared with them, it''s pure abuse.


    But today, it is an eye opener for them.


    For the rest of my life, I can surpass the instructors here, especially in obstacle training, I can surpass Jon for a whole minute. This huge gap makes everyone present admire it.


    Now, they want to challenge golden monkeys for the rest of their life, which makes them speechless.


    It seems that I want to challenge all the instructors here for the rest of my life... If I really choose all the instructors of hunter school for the rest of my life


    After that, the hunter school lost its face.


    When you mention hunter school later, you will inevitably mention the rest of your life.


    "This boy, it''s a mess. Is he here to kick or train?" Gong Jian muttered.

 Chapter 288

    Chen Shanming also has a slight headache, but this is what they are willing to see. The stronger the rest of their life, the higher their status in the hunter school will be.


    Many times, the hunter school did not invite Huaxia! If you can do this for the rest of your life, it will prove the strength of Huaxia. It can directly prove that Huaxia does not come to hunter school because there is nothing to come to hunter school. It can be said that it is competing for honor for Huaxia.


    However, this harsh practice for the rest of their life makes them a little helpless.


    Chen Shanming was relieved when he thought about their sadness for the rest of their training life. At that time, they wanted to break their brain seeds in order to train the rest of their life.


    Finally, they found that their so-called whole person, for the rest of their life, was just like a child''s family, and they didn''t worry at all.


    Now seeing crocodile headache, Chen Shanming has a feeling of relieving Qi.


    Finally, some people will feel their headache at that time.


    "Chen Shanming, do you feel this scene is deja vu?" Gong Jian said again.


    "This is not the time for us to train him." Chen Shanming said with a smile.


    When Gong Jian heard the speech, he smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s really a hearty feeling to see these foreigners have a headache."


    "I feel the same way."


    He Chenguang couldn''t help saying, "team leader, instructor, what are you muttering about?"


    "Nothing, nothing," Chen Shanming and Gong Jianqi said.


    He Chenguang was speechless.


    Looking at the crocodile at this time, his old face is black to the extreme. The crocodile''s face looks unnaturally at the rest of his life. This raises a national flag and has given the boy face. Unexpectedly, he has such great ambition for the rest of his life that he wants to raise another national flag.


    If the five-star red flag is really raised here, will the hunter school be Chinese or here in the future?


    For a time, crocodiles are a little tangled.


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to find the crocodile tangled. He smiled and said, "tell the instructor that there must be a bet in the competition. If there is no bet, it would be too boring."


    "Besides, you are all instructors of hunter school and have very professional military literacy. I''m just a new recruit to hunter school. No matter how powerful, I won''t be better than these instructors?"


    "Or are these instructors afraid? Dare not compare with me?"


    "If I don''t dare to compare, I''ll follow everyone''s speed at most, but it''s a pity... This thing can''t bring me substantive improvement at all. I feel... Staying in hunter school for such a period of time is a pure waste of my personal time."


    "Forget it. Let''s travel here."


    I have to say that it''s good not to speak for the rest of my life. In the past, it''s good to pretend to be forced. Once I speak, I''m really angry.


    Even Chen Shanming even doubted whether he was a mouthpiece for the rest of his life.


    But when I trained for the rest of my life, I didn''t look like such a person for the rest of my life.


    Why does a mouth become so sharp? I''m afraid even the dead can be said to be white.


    It''s no worse than the mouth of Bao Longxing starring Xingye.


    Originally, the crocodile was the instructor of the hunter school, and he was also related to the honor of the hunter school.


    Here, he is what he says.


    However, he had to do one thing.


    That''s provocation.


    If someone is provoking the hunter school and he is indifferent, he doesn''t deserve to be the instructor of the hunter school.


    Therefore, for the honor of the hunter school, he must let the golden monkey compete with the rest of his life.


    The crocodile stared at the rest of his life with an angry face and said in a loud voice, "OK, I promise you, if you can win the golden monkey, then I will give you another chance to raise the five-star red flag."


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I also saw a light in front of me. I smiled and said, "OK, it''s a deal. I hope you won''t break your promise, instructor."


    "Hum."


    The crocodile smiled coldly.


    "If you lose, get out of the hunter school immediately." the crocodile shouted, "in our hunter school, don''t be arrogant soldiers, because such soldiers don''t deserve to go to the battlefield. Even if they go to the battlefield, they will only kill their companions."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Shanming and others all changed slightly.


    For the rest of your life, it''s equivalent to joking about your future. If you lose, you can punish the rest of your life at most. At least, you won''t be eliminated for the rest of your life.


    But now, if you really lose for the rest of your life, you will be eliminated directly.


    It''s not a good thing for the rest of your life.


    In addition, this golden monkey must be a cliff climber. The hunter school stipulates to climb once every minute and 30 seconds, so... This golden monkey must exceed one minute and 30 seconds.


    Otherwise, the golden monkey would not stand here.


    For a time, everyone was worried.


    "Yes, instructor, I agree." shouted the rest of my life.


    As soon as Chen Shanming said this, they all looked sad. This guy was too messy for the rest of his life. Don''t you know that once there was a little mistake, they would be eliminated?


    Although the strength of the rest of their life is very strong, they still don''t know whether they can compare with the golden monkey for the rest of their life. After all, the other party is a very excellent special forces soldier.


    "Hehe, you are a very brave Chinese soldier." the golden monkey looked at the rest of his life, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    But in my eyes, I admire the rest of my life.


    It is indeed admirable that you can summon up the courage to challenge him for the rest of your life.


    However, it is only admiration.


    That doesn''t mean he''ll show mercy.


    The next moment, the golden monkey came to the edge of the cliff. The golden monkey made a gesture to the crocodile. The crocodile nodded, took out the stopwatch and said, "ready..."


    "Start..."


    The next moment, the golden monkey was like a monkey, climbing up the cliff quickly. The golden monkey grabbed the rope. It has to be said that the golden monkey was very fast.


    At this speed, Chen Shanming and all of them look slightly changed.


    They have also trained this kind of cliff climbing training, but the training times are relatively few, and they have not experienced a very systematic school.


    Even after systematic learning, it is difficult for anyone to climb out of the golden monkey at such a speed.


    Unexpectedly, the golden monkey''s strength would be so strong. For a time, Chen Shanming and they also showed some worry.


    In just a few seconds, the golden monkey climbed to the top of the cliff, but it''s not over, because he has to climb from one side to the other along the rope.


    One minute and thirty seconds is definitely a very tense time.


    But the golden monkey climbs very fast!


    Soon... The golden monkey climbed to the other side, and then quickly followed the rope along the cliff. At this time, the crocodile had finished counting.


    When the crocodile finished counting, all the people present looked at the crocodile.

 Chapter 289

    "One minute and ten seconds." the crocodile''s always ruthless face was full of smiles.


    One minute and ten seconds is already a very excellent result! Even in the hunter school, it belongs to a very excellent existence. From the establishment of the hunter school to now, only one person can achieve one minute and two seconds.


    Although there are others who can surpass one minute and ten seconds, they are only five fingers. All these people are the top soldiers.


    As soon as this result was exported, the golden monkey''s face was also covered with a smile. This result was basically not much worse than his usual training results.


    It can be said that his performance this time is normal.


    "One minute and ten seconds..."


    Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it too fast? When climbing here, you have to pass through an iron rope in the middle and climb down from the other side, which..."


    Wang Yanbing was shocked.


    For them, climbing the mountain is very difficult and takes some time, while climbing the iron rope in the middle is more difficult and will consume a lot of time.


    Relatively speaking, climbing down the rope from the edge of the cliff is a lot smoother and takes the least time, which is no different from direct rope landing from the aircraft.


    Unexpectedly, the golden monkey took one minute and ten seconds.


    Such achievements can be said to be incomparably dazzling.


    It''s 20 seconds ahead of ordinary people. There''s a big gap between these 20 seconds.


    Chen Shanming, Gong Jian and others are also worried.


    They don''t know if they can win for the rest of their life, but it''s too difficult to surpass this achievement.


    However, these foreigners showed sneers one after another.


    "This Chinese boy dares to challenge the crocodile, and he doesn''t know how to write the word death." someone sneered.


    Rossini has some contradictions with the rest of his life. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay here for the rest of his life. Rossini sneered: "he''s a recruit. How can he be more powerful than the instructor here."


    "I guess he will return to his hometown this time."


    "Hehe, this Chinese is really arrogant. He will let him leave here sooner or later if he confronts the crocodile."


    "Hum, I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. I''d like to be eliminated."


    "This time, the Chinese is finished. He can''t compare with the golden monkey. The golden monkey spends so little time. In the hunter school, they all belong to the excellent category. He can''t compare with it."


    Many foreign special forces shook their heads slightly. In their view, challenging crocodiles for the rest of their life is no different from looking for death.


    They don''t think a new special forces soldier is better than a golden monkey.


    This is simply impossible.


    Therefore, everyone is a little gloating. They have been staring at the position of No. 1 for a long time. If No. 1 is eliminated, they can compete for the position of No. 1.


    However, these two trainings made people dare not act rashly.


    They are very eager for the position of No. 1, because it represents the best existence, but they dare not fight with the rest of their life, because they know more or less the strength of the rest of their life.


    But that doesn''t mean they''re afraid for the rest of their lives.


    Now, they are happy to see such a scene.


    "No. 1, do you want to continue the competition now?"


    The crocodile asked, staring coldly at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little dignified. Unexpectedly, this golden monkey was so powerful. Especially when the golden monkey climbed, he cut it off. The golden monkey was really like a monkey, and his body was very flexible.


    Every minute and ten seconds is a great challenge for him.


    It seems that this hunter school also has a large number of talents.


    Otherwise, it would not be a hunter school.


    However, he did not flinch.


    "Continue to compete," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    If he retreats, it means that he has failed. He will be eliminated and leave hunter school. Therefore, he will not retreat anyway.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and walked slowly towards the place where the rope was.


    At the moment, the brain is running fast for the rest of his life. Although he has so much divine animal blood, many of these divine animal blood do not meet his current condition.


    There is only one that fits.


    That is the blood of six eared macaque for a hundred years.


    Of course, the six eared macaque is somewhat different from the lingmingshi monkey. The lingmingshi monkey refers to Wukong, while the six eared macaque refers to which fake Wukong. Moreover, the six eared macaque''s divine animal blood is no worse than the lingmingshi monkey. At that time, the six eared macaque was at odds with Wukong.


    It can be seen that six ears are also very powerful.


    Therefore, if you want to surpass the golden monkey, you must understand the second form of six eared macaque blood.


    Frown and think seriously for the rest of your life.


    His attribute value has reached 8 points and his understanding has reached 8 points, which can be said to be very high.


    The root bone represents the potential of his military career. If there is only an invisible root bone, he can''t become the best special forces.


    However, it is not easy to develop the second blood form of six ear macaque animals for a hundred years.


    Think seriously for the rest of your life.


    "Squeak..."


    At this time, I suddenly heard a creaking sound for the rest of my life, which made a pair of eyes suddenly sharp for the rest of my life who had been walking towards the bottom of the cliff. Then I looked in a direction.


    There, there was a monkey, but the monkey jumped quickly on the branch. I have to say that the monkey was very flexible.


    It seems that they are not afraid that the branches can''t bear their bodies. In the air, their bodies seem to have been lightened.


    Even more, they jumped very high.


    It seems that this is the use of a skill.


    For a time, this made the brain run quickly for the rest of his life, and his eyes were full of monkeys.


    Monkeys are very flexible. They can shuttle between big trees, and their climbing ability is very strong, as if they had suction cups on their hands and feet.


    That kind of flexible figure avoided the assassination from the dark.


    There is a saying in the novel of Huaxia JINDA that the world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast.


    The speed reached the extreme, that is, the best defense and attack, to some extent, just like the monkey in front of us.


    Thinking of this, I began to pay attention to the monkey''s every move for the rest of my life.


    Especially when monkeys climb and jump, that skill makes them meditate quickly for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of life, we can detect the changes of monkey muscle groups, and we can also detect that monkeys avoid the important and take the light when climbing. It seems that they use the most labor-saving method to complete the climbing.


    For a time, there was a feeling of enlightenment in my mind for the rest of my life.


    "I see..."

 Chapter 290

    "Didi, congratulations to the host, realize the second form of blood of six ear macaque gods and beasts for a hundred years, which is flexible and changeable."


    The sound of the system resounded through his mind for the rest of his life, which shocked him for the rest of his life. Then, he had a lot of knowledge in his mind, and even these knowledge seemed to be integrated with his body.


    It seems that those movements are born.


    This makes the rest of my life full of joy.


    He can feel that these actions seem to be the actions of monkeys climbing trees, cliffs and everything. In the process of climbing, he will make his actions extremely coordinated, not only that.


    His body also becomes light because of some actions. Of course, this is not due to the weakening of his own weight, but in the process of climbing, he will adjust and strive to minimize the force on each fulcrum.


    That''s the case with monkeys.


    In this way, when the monkey climbs, some branches can bear the strength of the monkey, otherwise, the branches will be broken long ago.


    For the rest of his life, he realized the flexible figure of the six eared macaque.


    "It''s really a timely help."


    For the rest of my life.


    If he uses the blood of the Dragon elephant beast to improve his physical quality several times, although he can also complete the climbing task, he... Can''t guarantee that he can surpass the golden monkey.


    What the golden monkey has just performed has almost reached a person''s acme! If his attribute increases to 10, he feels he can try.


    But I''m afraid it may not be possible for the current properties.


    Therefore, only by understanding the blood of six eared macaques for a hundred years can we have a chance to win.


    The rest of my life soon came to the bottom of the cliff. The rest of my life turned around and looked at the crocodile. The crocodile looked bland for the rest of my life. At this time, the rest of my life suddenly shouted, "report to the instructor. I want to ask, what are the records of our hunter school."


    As soon as this was said, the people present were in an uproar.


    Even the crocodile''s old face became black for a time, and three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "My brain... I don''t want to challenge the record of climbing the cliff in hunter school for the rest of my life?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help taking a breath and said with shock.


    "I don''t think so..." song Kaifei said with some self-confidence.


    "What''s the record of climbing cliff in hunter school?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems to be one minute and two seconds."


    Xin yanduo suddenly said.


    "How do you know?" he Chenguang was stunned. He looked at Xin Yan in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, Xin yanduo, how do you know?" Hu Xiaolong also looked at Xin yanduo in confusion.


    Xin yanduo said, "I''ve read some information about hunter school before."


    "These materials are available."


    "During obstacle training for the rest of my life, I almost broke the record of hunter school. I remember obstacle training. The record of hunter school is 7 minutes and 59 seconds."


    "What..."


    As soon as this was said, Xu Tianlong was shocked and said, "isn''t this fooling around? The record of hunter school is seven minutes and fifty-nine seconds. Doesn''t that mean that it''s one second and one for the rest of your life?"


    "Good."


    Xin yanduo nodded slightly and said.


    "I''ll go... I''m so abnormal for the rest of my life that I almost broke the record of obstacle training in hunter school." song Kaifei said with shock.


    No one expected that he almost broke the record for the rest of his life. It''s really incredible.


    "Well... What about this cliff climbing training?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking.


    "According to the information I got, the cliff climbing training record should be about one minute and two seconds."


    "One point and two?"


    When they heard the news, they all took a breath, and they all said, "how is it possible? You completed a cliff climbing training in a minute? How is it possible?"


    Rao is Chen Shanming. They are all shocked.


    Chen Shanming has not never practiced this subject, which is also a subject they often train, but... One minute and two seconds still frightened them.


    In their view, this is impossible.


    However, since Xin yanduo said so, I''m afraid someone at the hunter school may have passed the cliff climbing training in one and two seconds.


    But how fast does it take?


    Chen Shanming and others were silent.


    "There are many records here. I won''t say the specific ones one by one. However, the strength of golden monkey instructor climbing the cliff is first-class in hunter school. It''s very difficult to surpass golden monkey instructor."


    When Xin yanduo said this, everyone''s heart was heavy. As Chinese, they naturally don''t want to be eliminated for the rest of their life. This is not what they want to see.


    The physical quality of the rest of life is very good. If it is eliminated, it will also be a huge loss for China.


    "It''s about to start."


    The next moment, he Chenguang''s dull voice sounded.


    At this time, the crocodile also said loudly: "start..."


    As the crocodile''s voice fell, the crocodile pressed the stopwatch. For the rest of his life, he grabbed the rope with both hands and stepped on the rock wall.


    However, the speed of the rest of my life is very fast. Moreover, every time I step on the rock wall, my body will rise for the rest of my life. With such a rapid means of climbing, the people present are very happy.


    "So fast..." he Chenguang exclaimed.


    "What a flexible figure."


    Rao is Chen Shanming. They all look surprised and shocked.


    The rest of his life was not without training, but the training of the rest of his life was definitely not as flexible as his current figure. In his opinion, for the rest of his life at this moment, his figure was as flexible as a monkey.


    The climbing speed for the rest of my life is very fast. I climbed to the top of the cliff in only 20 seconds.


    At such a rapid speed, even the golden monkey looks slightly frozen.


    "Crocodile instructor, this boy, what''s the origin?"


    The golden monkey can detect that the speed for the rest of his life is no worse than him. It looks even a little faster than others, which makes the golden monkey a little heavy.


    "Chinese special forces." the crocodile said slowly.


    The golden monkey''s heart sank. He knew that they were Chinese special forces for the rest of his life, but even he felt a little shocked when a recruit had such a climbing speed.


    When it comes to traction and crossing, his body shape for the rest of his life is more flexible. His hands firmly grasp the rope, and his feet are also on the rope. For the rest of his life, it''s like a monkey running and moving quickly towards the other end.


    At that speed, the people present were dazzled.


    I''m afraid the most shocking thing is the crocodile.


    The crocodile didn''t expect to be so strong for the rest of his life.


    Even climbing the fucking cliff is so neat. Where the hell did this boy run out of? How could it be so strong? Isn''t he a king of war himself?

 Chapter 291

    When they climbed to the other side for the rest of their lives, everyone present was silent.


    I saw that I quickly held the rope for the rest of my life, and with a swish of his body, he quickly fell down. In such a scene, the crocodiles and others also changed their faces.


    If you don''t control this kind of cliff rope fall for the rest of your life, it''s easy to fall from the top. If you fall from such a high place, you won''t die or get hurt.


    And they don''t have any protection.


    After all, when you really fight, you won''t be given any protection.


    The present situation startled everyone present.


    This kind of high cliff is naturally not a problem for the rest of life, so it only takes a few seconds for the rest of life to slide down directly from the top.


    However, the way he Chenguang fell for the rest of his life, they all had a toothache.


    They can see that when they fall for the rest of their lives, their hands directly hold the rope and slide down. In this way, there will be friction between the rope and their hands, which is likely to cause hand injury in the end.


    This is why he Chenguang and his colleagues felt a toothache.


    It''s nonsense to win the rest of your life.


    At the moment of landing for the rest of his life, the crocodile also pressed the stopwatch directly.


    He ran over quickly for the rest of his life. He looked at the crocodile in front of him and the golden monkey around him. His face was covered with a smile for the rest of his life, and immediately said loudly: "report to the instructor, the task is completed, please give instructions."


    With the rest of his life, the crocodile''s face twitched fiercely. The old face was as ugly as it should be!


    For a moment, the crocodile was silent.


    The crocodile''s silence caused some riots among the people present. They looked at the crocodile in confusion. What did the crocodile mean?


    Is it because of poor grades for the rest of your life? Or because the rest of your life is too good?


    Even the golden monkey couldn''t help looking at the crocodile and said, "instructor, how''s his score?"


    The crocodile took a deep look at the rest of his life. When his eyes looked at the rest of his life, they flashed a strange color. However, the crocodile still had a cold face, and its ferocious appearance made people afraid.


    The crocodile shouted, "for the rest of your life, use time, one minute and one second."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he said this, it was like a bomb, which was directly thrown into the crowd.


    For a time, all the people present were extremely shocked. Looking at the scene in front of us, it was full of vibration.


    "What..."


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    "My God... What did I hear?"


    All these foreigners are stupid, not only them, but also golden monkey and Chen Shanming.


    The eyes that look at the rest of life look like monsters, looking at the rest of life.


    "More... How much?"


    Song Kaifei swallowed a mouthful of spittle and said with shock.


    "One minute and one second..."


    "Lying in a trough, so you can directly break the record of hunter school for the rest of your life?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    "It seems that... Broke the record."


    Xu Tianlong''s shocking way.


    "My brain... My brain..." Wang Yanbing kept muttering, "it''s nonsense."


    "Isn''t this fooling around?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "this guy is really a pervert. He broke the cliff climbing record of hunter school?"


    "Awesome, really awesome." Wang Hui was also severely shocked for the rest of his life.


    Suddenly broke the record of hunter school. What''s the concept?


    Rao is Hu Xiaolong. He doesn''t know what to say.


    He knows the rest of his life is great, but the rest of his life is so great... It''s really the first time he''s seen him.


    "They are also soldiers. Why are you so excellent?" Xin yanduo couldn''t help but say.


    Indeed, they are also special forces. Why do they feel that they are thousands of miles away from the rest of their life? Why is the gap so big?


    People are really more angry than people.


    "It''s impossible... He broke the record."


    The golden monkey on one side stayed on the spot and muttered, "how could he break the record? How could he break the record? From beginning to end, the strongest hunter school is just that person. Unexpectedly, someone broke that person''s record. Is this the seedling of the super soldier king?"


    Although the crocodile can''t believe it, he pinched the stopwatch. He can''t help but believe it. Moreover, it''s too bullshit.


    Recruits from their own hunter school broke the cliff climbing record of hunter school and almost broke the barrier training record for the rest of their life.


    This makes crocodiles pay more attention to the rest of their life.


    Such a student is really the only one he has seen in his life.


    What''s more, they haven''t experienced systematic training yet. Now they are just in the training process. If they give him a period of time, what will he look like for the rest of his life.


    Even he can''t say well.


    The rest of this moment can be said to be the real attention of the world.


    I spent the rest of my life listening to this time, but I didn''t expect that I used one minute and one second, and broke the record of hunter school. For a time, I had an unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.


    That''s great.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, complete the hiding task, break through the cliff climbing record of hunter school for the first time, and reward the host with 20 points of military merit."


    "Military merit value?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I looked happy.


    Unexpectedly, after completing the first cliff climbing training, he can get military merit, which makes him have unspeakable joy.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, then looked at the crocodile and said loudly, "report to the instructor and complete the task. Excuse me, instructor, can you give me a separate cableway? By the way, raise another five-star red flag."


    When he finished saying this for the rest of his life, the crocodile''s face twitched fiercely.


    He felt that being here for the rest of his life was like turning on the green light.


    Shit.


    Not only to give the boy a separate cableway, but also to raise another five-star red flag for the boy.


    If a five-star red flag is raised, there will be three national flags in China. If it goes on like this, the hunter school will be surnamed Zhong.


    After that, hunter school or hunter school?


    Aren''t Chinese people coming for vacation?


    But... They are soldiers. They always keep their word.


    The national flag must be raised even if he doesn''t want to, otherwise it will affect his Majesty in front of everyone.


    For a moment, an emotion welled up in the crocodile''s heart.


    This emotion is called regret.


    I knew I shouldn''t have promised this boy. This boy is too careless. He thinks that with this boy''s ability, this boy can''t be faster than the golden monkey.


    But who knows.


    This little bastard broke the record directly.


    This is to press his face hard on the ground and rub it again.


    For a time, the crocodile suddenly felt tired. He had never been so tired after training so many students.


    At this moment, the crocodile waved like a headache.

 Chapter 292

    There is a red flag in the sky again, rising slowly.


    This red flag is a five-star red flag.


    The five-star red flag, moving against the wind, is so conspicuous that people who come here can see the three-star red flags at a glance.


    The red flag flutters in the wind. It''s really dazzling.


    These foreigners, in particular, saw three five-star red flags moving with the wind, which made all the people present look a little ugly.


    "Shift, damn, let this Chinese boy raise a national flag." rosini looked at the scene in front of him with an ugly face and was very angry.


    In the rest of his life, he ran into a wall many times. Before that, he didn''t know how many opponents he had defeated, which led him to push the boat along the river. Basically, he didn''t encounter any enemies.


    But now, the existence of the rest of his life has led to his repeated defeat in the hands of this Chinese boy. He is very unwilling.


    "Damn it, how can the crocodile instructor let the Chinese boy raise so many national flags." another foreigner said with an unhappy face.


    "Three Chinese flags, this is not equivalent to insulting us in disguise, not as good as this Chinese boy."


    Many people are all very angry.


    In their view, the three five-star red flags moving with the wind is a naked insult to them. Is it telling them that they are not as good as a Chinese boy?


    If their country knew, what would their country think? What do you think of them?


    Even a Chinese boy can''t compare. What qualifications do they have to call them the best special forces.


    Therefore, when people present look at them for the rest of their lives, they are all with a kind of coldness and dissatisfaction. If they have the opportunity, they will not mind killing the rest of their lives and eliminating the rest of their lives.


    The existence of this guy has seriously affected the development of all of them.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at these three red flags. They glowed red. It can be said that I was elated.


    He ignored how these foreigners hated him, as long as he was happy.


    After all, these foreigners don''t give him military merit.


    However, Chen Shanming''s face twitched fiercely at this moment, especially Xin yanduo. He couldn''t help saying, "now it''s over. We''ll offend all foreigners directly. In the future, we have to be careful so that these foreigners don''t play bad."


    "What are you afraid of?" Hu Xiaolong said solemnly: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If they dare to come, they don''t mind burying them all. We Chinese don''t invade prisoners, but we are not afraid of people."


    "If they dare to come, we can be a qualified opponent."


    "Yes." Wang Hui is also very proud. The three national flags here are all five-star red flags, which represent their Chinese nation. They rarely participated in the selection of hunter school in the past.


    But this time, they may be able to leave a legend, a legend that fills the hunter school with five-star red flags. At that time, which country dares to underestimate them?


    Chen Shanming took a deep breath, his face returned to normal, and slowly said, "this boy is always so unexpected."


    "Yes..." Gong Jian couldn''t help but say, "no wonder No. 5 values this boy so much."


    "Anyway, I''m afraid the boy is famous this time." Chen Shanming exclaimed.


    "Ha ha!" Gong Jian said, "he still has a long way to go. Sooner or later, he will frighten the enemy."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming nodded and said, "maybe."


    They have confidence in the rest of their life, because the potential of the rest of their life is too great. So far, they have not tried to find out how big the potential of the rest of their life is.


    "Attention."


    The next moment, the roaring voice of the crocodile rang through, which startled the people around, and they hurried to stand in line.


    The crocodile shouted, "the cableway on the far left, train No. 1, and all the others start training for me."


    "Remember, you have to do 20 cliff climbing exercises, each time no more than one minute and thirty seconds."


    "Start now."


    With the crocodile''s order, immediately, everyone moved quickly. One minute and thirty seconds is a great challenge for them.


    Climbing a cliff is quite physically exhausting. If one doesn''t control well, he may fall off the edge of the cliff. At that time, he will be easily hurt and even fall to death.


    Everyone trained.


    Now Jon and the golden monkey were watching. Their faces were a little unnatural, because they were all losers for the rest of their lives.


    At least they are also special forces of the hunter school. They have experienced the military training of the hunter school. Not only that, they will carry out separate training every day in order to maintain, and even go back to the furnace and rebuild once a year, so they can always maintain a certain force.


    But


    They lost to a recruit egg, a newcomer who had never trained in hunter school, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    They couldn''t help looking at the rest of their life climbing the cliff. There was no doubt that the speed of the rest of their life was the fastest. When they saw this man, they were both uncomfortable.


    The crocodile also looked at the rest of his life. Deep in his eyes, he brushed a touch of admiration.


    Yes, the crocodile at this time also has a great sense for the rest of his life.


    It''s not that crocodile hates China, but that he hates everyone, because he is the most severe instructor. Here, there is only harshness and only makes students stronger.


    The rest of his life has surprised him many times. Therefore, crocodiles also look at the rest of their life differently.


    For a time, the crocodile was also thinking about something, but no one knew.


    "Crocodile, do you want to focus on this Chinese boy?" the golden monkey paused.


    He also admires him for winning him for the rest of his life. Although he feels bad, others are better than himself. If they dare not admit it... Their strength can only stop here.


    "No."


    The crocodile said faintly, "they are all the same students. There is no need to treat them differently."


    "In two days, I''ll learn shooting. I want to see their shooting ability."


    "Yes."


    The golden monkey and Jon looked at each other and nodded in response.


    They can all perceive that the crocodile instructor seems to have changed his attitude towards the rest of his life.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    Such strength for the rest of his life is really worth paying attention to. I don''t know how strong this boy will become after passing the hunter school training.


    For a time, they also had some expectations.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been a week.


    A lot of things happened during the week at hunter school.

 Chapter 293

    The first is elimination!


    The original team of 200 people now has only more than 100 people. In just one week, more than one third of the people have been eliminated. This is a very terrible elimination rate.


    Half of them were injured and could not continue to participate in the training of hunter school, and 20 of them died.


    Twenty people died in a week. They also had a great stimulation to he Chenguang.


    They didn''t expect that there would really be dead here, and twenty people died in a week, and one tenth of them were lost at once. He Chenguang and them were all cold-air.


    It''s only a week. They still have a long meal. How many people will die next?


    Especially around these shells, these special shells are all real shells.


    Moreover, these ruthless people in the hunter school were really abrupt with machine guns. One person was abrupt because he made a mistake.


    They were almost scared to death.


    Therefore, when they train, they train directly as a battlefield. If they don''t train as a battlefield, they are likely to be killed directly.


    Therefore, since this week, everyone has been trembling.


    But it also aroused their blood.


    They are the best special forces in various countries. If they can''t even do this, they will still die on the battlefield. Instead, they might as well die here.


    "Attention!"


    With the crocodile''s order, hundreds of people stood together, because it was reduced by nearly half, so the team looked much smaller.


    The crocodile stood in front of the crowd and looked cold. The crocodile was always the most severe instructor.


    The crocodile said loudly, "in the hunter school, you learn not only physical strength, physical strength, but also the basis of your battle. Without strong physique, you can''t survive on the battlefield."


    "Therefore, your physical training every day is essential."


    "But here today, I need to teach you your killing skills."


    "On the battlefield, killing is essential, and killing is also skillful."


    "You may think that as long as you kill each other, you''ll be fine."


    "But here, I want to tell you that killing each other is only a starting point."


    "There will be many enemies on the battlefield. You can''t kill them all alone."


    "Therefore, you should always keep your mind and physical strength."


    "What I will teach you in the future is how to kill the enemy with the most energy-saving method and the most convenient method."


    "One of the things you want to learn today is the use of weapons."


    "Weapons, on the battlefield, will be a guarantee of your life. With weapons, you are qualified to live. It can be said that weapons are your second life."


    "At present, in front of you are all kinds of guns. Not only that, but also some weapons with sufficient lethality such as rocket launchers. These are what you need to learn."


    "These things need people to operate. As for some highly lethal missiles, they are controlled by computers, and professional technicians will deal with them."


    "However, as special forces, it is impossible for you to use weapons of mass destruction such as intercontinental missiles, because what you have to do often involves individual combat."


    "So most of the weapons you can encounter are these weapons."


    The voice of the crocodile fell. The rest of their lives and others looked at the side. There were many weapons nearby, and there were more than a dozen of each weapon.


    For the rest of my life, I even wondered if this was a weapons depot.


    Fortunately, it is just the diversification of weapons.


    "My brain, and here I want to learn the way of launching the rocket launcher?" Wang Yanbing could not help but make complaints about it: "we haven''t learned anything about it in wolf teeth yet."


    Chen Shanming frowned and said in a deep voice, "in other places, there may be weapons of mass destruction such as rocket launchers, so it is necessary to learn."


    "It''s just fooling around... If you use this in modern war, you can''t withstand a bomb no matter how many skills you have." Xu Tianlong said speechless.


    On the contrary, it is the most peaceful for the rest of my life.


    His sniping is only elementary, relatively speaking, enough, but he feels that in hunter school, maybe primary shooting may not be enough.


    However, he has earth sensing shooting.


    Earth induction shooting is very powerful. As long as you own this, you will definitely hit 100 goals.


    "It seems that you have seen it clearly."


    The crocodile''s voice came again and said loudly, "you are all excellent special forces from various countries. Your shooting skills will not be too bad. However, here, I will teach you how to shoot."


    "Report..."


    At the next moment, a Dahe province sounded. The speaker was student 59. Because someone died on the way, the rest of the student numbers will be filled in automatically.


    At their chest, the wearer will have a number.


    This represents their code name here.


    "Say," cried the crocodile.


    "Report to the instructor. We all can shoot. I don''t think we need to learn what shooting is. What we need to learn is how to kill the enemy on the battlefield and how to survive."


    Channel 59.


    When the crocodile heard the speech, he looked at No. 59 coldly and said loudly, "what did you say? Say it again."


    "Report to the instructor, we need to learn how to kill the enemy on the battlefield and how to survive. We can shoot, and we don''t need to teach." No. 59 shouted.


    As soon as this word was said, two cold awns shot out of the crocodile''s cold eyes. On one side, Xin yanduo couldn''t help saying, "this man is from a special force of a country, and he is also a shooting expert. He has participated in many special forces competitions and won many places."


    "Especially shooting, very powerful."


    "I also heard that he developed a kind of instant sniper shooting, which is very fast and accurate."


    Xin yanduo''s words made he Chenguang and them all slightly stunned. Immediately, they all looked at the rest of their lives. They felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help saying, "Why are you looking at me?"


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other and immediately sniped, as if they would be for the rest of their life.


    And never take aim for the rest of your life. Is this instant sniper?


    They even see that they will jump snipers for the rest of their life, such as jumping up and shooting in the air. They can''t learn such shooting skills.


    After all, the sniper gun has a certain recoil. If you shoot with the sniper gun, you can easily fall from the air and never have an unstable footwall.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to do it.


    What''s more, in the air, you have to aim instantly and kill the enemy. If you can''t kill the enemy, you will die. It can be said that jumping sniper generally has only one shot.


    Especially when fighting with an expert, if you can''t kill the other party with one shot, you are likely to be shot by the enemy.

 Chapter 294

    "So, your shooting is very excellent?"


    The crocodile''s cold eyes suddenly looked at No. 59.


    After all, crocodiles are crocodiles. Naturally, they won''t be suppressed by the students. What''s more, all of these students are prickly.


    If he doesn''t suppress these spikes, he won''t be able to take them in the future.


    "That''s good." No. 59 said loudly, "I think it''s a pure waste of time if I continue to learn shooting now."


    The crocodile heard the speech and smiled coldly. Then the crocodile looked at No. 59 calmly. The crocodile said loudly, "well, since you say your shooting is very excellent, can you hit the egg in the distance?"


    With the crocodile yelling, then the crocodile pointed to the distance. There were rows of eggs. Everyone couldn''t see them clearly, but they could detect that the distance here was afraid. I''m afraid it had to be 400 meters. If they were allowed to use sniper guns and double the environment, they could hit them completely.


    But if they are allowed to use 95 rifles, they can hardly do it. The distance is too far, and they can''t see so far. Few people can do it.


    But if they beat people within 400 meters, they can do it. After all, people have a big goal. They don''t have much problem seeing people, but they can''t tell if they beat eggs within 400 meters.


    So, as soon as the crocodile said this, No. 59 frowned.


    The shooting ability of No. 59 is very strong. His eyes are also extremely sharp. He may not be able to challenge it for 400 meters.


    "Report, yes," said no. 59.


    The crocodile snorted coldly, "OK, I''ll give you this chance to see if you''re as good as you said. If you lose, run 20 kilometers more with a load after the training."


    Crocodiles naturally won''t let No. 59 be so easy. Since they dare to challenge the instructor, they should be prepared to be punished. Their training volume in a day has been very terrible. If they continue to run 20 kilometers, they are taking up sleep time. For these people, it''s not very good.


    After all, their daily sleep time is limited. It''s impossible for you to sleep eight hours a day.


    It was a dream.


    "Yes."


    No. 59 shouted, "but I also have a request."


    On the 59th, the crocodile''s face turned black. The crocodile''s face was a little unnatural. What he worried about still happened.


    And he can vaguely guess what 59 wants to say.


    "Say," said the crocodile, with a black face.


    The crocodile could not have let him say it, but it''s nothing to say.


    The premise is that you have to have this strength.


    "If I can prove that I am excellent, can I also raise a national flag of our country?" No. 59 shouted.


    The crocodile took a deep look at No. 59 and said loudly, "yes, but if you lose, you will be eliminated."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were said, No. 59 also changed slightly. At this moment, crocodiles don''t care whether you are excellent or not. If you want to raise the national flag, you have to face the risk of being eliminated.


    Otherwise, just stay here.


    If I don''t give you some color to see, who doesn''t want to raise the national flag?


    Do you really think the national flag is so easy to rise?


    "Ha ha..." he Chenguang looked at No. 59 and shook his head slightly.


    If you want to challenge the instructors, you have to have that ability. But not everyone has the abnormal ability for the rest of his life. They even doubt whether the rest of his life is no worse than the students from the Training Department of these Hunter schools.


    Anyway, they can''t see through the rest of their life.


    No. 59 may be very good, but they don''t think No. 59 can do it.


    After all, it''s too difficult to challenge the instructor of hunter school.


    "Yes."


    No. 59 bit his teeth, was on the line, and had to send.


    At this moment, if he retreats, it will become a joke of the whole army. He has to fight everything for his own country, even if he fails.


    At least a martyr.


    "You only have ten shots. There are ten eggs there. You can hit as many as you can."


    The crocodile pointed to the egg in the distance and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    59 saw this and took a deep breath. Then, his eyes became extremely sharp, and his eyes stared at the front.


    He could see the egg, but it was a little vague, but he could still see it.


    His eyesight is very good, so he can see these eggs.


    I''m afraid someone else may not be able to do it.


    After all, it is very difficult to see eggs at 400 meters.


    Moreover, the effective range of the 95 automatic rifle is within 400 meters. Of course, this does not mean that the bullet can only fly 400 meters. However, if it exceeds 400 meters, the accuracy is not enough. Because of the force, the bullet will have a great deviation, so it can be said that the effective range is 400 meters.


    In the past, he was a very excellent gunman and specialized in 400 meter shooting.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The gunfire rang continuously. For a time, he Chenguang and all of them looked at the eggs in the distance, but they couldn''t see clearly whether the eggs were broken or not.


    However, a pair of sharp eyes for the rest of life can clearly see the situation there.


    Every shot, No. 59 can break an egg, which surprised me a little for the rest of my life. I have to say that No. 59 really has two brushes.


    The shooting speed of No. 59 was not very fast or very slow.


    It''s just ten bullets. It''ll be over soon.


    As the last shot fell, No. 59 trotted over, saluted and shouted, "report to the instructor, the shooting is over."


    At that moment, there was a curved arc between the corners of No. 59''s mouth.


    He was confident about his shooting.


    "Ten shots were all in." the crocodile looked at No. 59 at random. It had to be said that the shooting ability of No. 59 was quite good. After all, it was a 400 meter shooting egg. The fear distance was too small. It was not easy to shoot.


    No. 59 can shoot, which means that No. 59 also has a certain talent.


    Hearing this boy on the 59th, his face was also covered with a smile. His hair was all in the middle, which also represented his strength.


    Therefore, he is confident that he will raise a national flag this time.


    Imagine that your country is the second country to raise two flags. On the 59th, you will be excited. At that time, you will go back to your country and boast.


    The crocodile took a deep look at No. 59 and said to a man in military uniform: "golden gun, teach this boy a lesson."


    "Yes, instructor."

 Chapter 295

    The golden gun stood up and glanced at No. 59 casually. If someone looked at his eyes, he must be aware that there was a touch of disdain and ridicule in the depths of his eyes.


    Seems to be mocking No. 59''s overestimation.


    The golden spear is an instructor who specially teaches students to shoot in the hunter school.


    This shooting strength is needless to say.


    The golden gun walked slowly to No. 59 and said faintly, "give me the gun."


    Student No. 59 handed the gun to the golden gun. The golden gun changed into a magazine. The golden gun looked at No. 59 coldly and said calmly: "your shooting skill is far from good. Today I will let you see what the real shooting skill is."


    The words of the golden gun made the No. 59 student''s face a little ugly. The No. 59 student looked cold and stared at the golden gun.


    The golden gun did not continue to pay attention to No. 59, but walked not far away.


    Obviously, the golden gun is also challenging 400 meters.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, everyone saw the golden gun move.


    The golden gun was not directly involved, but ran quickly.


    The golden gun ran outside the line, but when he ran, his eyes were fixed on the front. Then he raised his 95 automatic rifle with one hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of shots rang out.


    The sudden situation also made the people present stunned. All of them were stunned and looked at the golden gun.


    "Hum." No. 59 smiled coldly when he saw such a high-profile golden gun. In his opinion, it is basically difficult to hit the target.


    After all, the distance is too far. It''s still eggs.


    If you can hit it, that''s the real hell.


    "The golden gun, unexpectedly ran and shot with one hand. Can this guy hit the target?" Wang Yanbing, Xu Tianlong and others all had doubts in their eyes.


    "Hit." suddenly he said for the rest of his life.


    "Hit?"


    As soon as he Chenguang said this, they all changed their faces slightly and hurriedly said, "really hit?"


    "Hit." the rest of my life nodded with certainty.


    "My brain really hit?" Wang Yanbing was full of shock.


    Four hundred meters, can you hit it when you run? This is 400 meters. In the past, they fought at close range, such as about 100 meters or 200 meters.


    Good, about 400 meters to fight.


    Seeing the enemy at 400 meters is not so clear. It is also very difficult to hit 400 meters.


    If No. 59 hit something 400 meters, it''s understandable, because No. 59 aimed, stood in place and fought motionless. Someone can do this.


    Looking at something like this, it''s incredible that you can hit an egg 400 meters with your own volition and one hand shooting.


    Such shooting is terrible.


    You know, the farther the distance, the more the bullets float. For the gunman, it is very difficult to control. Generally speaking, everyone has a gun in his hand, and this gun is personal.


    It''s like driving. If you are familiar with your own car, you may not be familiar with it.


    "It''s just fooling around. You can hit it so far?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help looking at the front two eyes, but also some shaking.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the golden spear in the distance. I have to say that the shooting skill of the golden spear is the strongest shooting skill he has seen so far.


    Unexpectedly, this golden gun can achieve such a degree that even 400 meters of eggs can be seen clearly.


    He saw that when the golden gun just shot, he just glanced at the eggs in front of him, and then shot. It can be seen that the other party is also confident.


    After firing the gun, the golden gun came behind the crocodile and didn''t move.


    The crocodile glanced at 59 him casually and said loudly, "golden gun, all ten shots."


    The crocodile''s words greatly changed the 59''s face.


    ¡°what¡­¡­¡±


    No. 59 couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. How could he hit it?"


    Just on the 59th, I felt that the golden gun could not hit, but in the blink of an eye, the golden gun directly killed ten eggs. Such shooting skills have far surpassed him.


    Because he shot with both hands and still shot in place.


    As for the other party, he is running and shooting, which is more difficult than him. I don''t know how many times.


    However, the golden gun hit the egg.


    For a time, Rao is No. 59, full of vibration.


    He couldn''t believe all this. He knew that crocodiles would never lie to him.


    "I can give you another chance, as long as you can run and hit ten eggs, even if you win." the crocodile glanced at No. 59 and said calmly.


    The crocodile made No. 59''s face sink.


    Are you kidding? How much strength does he have? Will he have no points in his heart? It is basically impossible for him to run and hit an egg.


    Even if he runs and hits the egg, it is at most a draw with the golden gun. No one can win. What''s more, he can''t hit the egg at all.


    Because he can''t do that.


    For a moment, the 59th looked like death.


    Because of his own mistakes, he was finally eliminated, which made No. 59 deeply unwilling. If he had known this, he should not compete.


    People are often like this. Before, they all think they are very good and think they have nothing they can''t do, but after they make a decision, they regret it.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    The crocodile said coldly, "come and send him away from the hunter school."


    "Yes."


    Then a man stood out, walked to No. 59 and sneered, "the golden gun is the best shooting instructor in our hunter school. I don''t know where you have the courage to compete with the golden gun."


    "Now, leave hunter school with me."


    As soon as this was said, No. 59''s face sank, and finally left here with a disheartened face.


    meanwhile.


    The crocodile''s eyes swept over these people one by one.


    Many people were too pale to stand up.


    The shooting skill of the golden spear has conquered them and shocked them.


    The crocodile said faintly, "now who else wants to come out and try? As long as you can win the golden gun, I can promise you to raise a national flag."


    "But if you lose, you will be eliminated and leave hunter school."


    "This is the school rule."


    The crocodile''s words made everyone present silent.


    Are you kidding? Where will they be the opponents of the golden gun? How strong their shooting ability is? They know that if they shoot at a fixed point, their shooting skills are very excellent, and they can even hit 100 goals.


    Can be similar to this play.


    They are also the first time to learn.


    It''s too hard to hit the target.


    "Why? Has no one tried?"

 Chapter 296

    The crocodile glanced at the crowd arrogantly, with a sneer on his face: "no one despises it. In the future, don''t challenge my authority, otherwise... I don''t mind letting you die here."


    Crocodile''s words made everyone present feel awe inspiring.


    They all know that the crocodile is angry.


    At the moment, they are deeply afraid of crocodiles. This instructor is a difficult existence to provoke.


    The crocodile looked at the crowd and saw that no one came out to challenge, so he said, "since no one came out... So..."


    "Wait."


    Just before the crocodile finished, a voice broke the peace here.


    Immediately, the people present looked at a figure together.


    However, it is not others who speak, but the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he interrupted the crocodile''s conversation again. For a moment, all the people present were shocked, because no one thought that this guy stood up again.


    For a time, many people showed a little fierce.


    They don''t like the rest of their life, because the rest of their life is too ostentatious, and the rest of their life is also the object they want to surpass, but physically, this guy is a real pervert.


    No matter how they chase, they find that they can''t surpass the guy in front of them.


    This guy is so sick.


    They don''t believe that with so many training subjects, the boy can always leave. Moreover, he can''t force others to leave. If he forces others to leave, his hunter school won''t have to open. It''s notorious in the future.


    The most important thing is that he began to appreciate this boy.


    The boy can break the record and prove that he has the conditions to become the king of war.


    Once this kid grows up, it''s definitely an enemy''s nightmare.


    "Report to the instructor." I saluted the rest of my life and said loudly, "I want to have a try, too."


    "Of course, if I lose, I am willing to quit hunter school. If I win, I hope the instructor can raise another flag of our country."


    For the rest of his life, the crocodile was silent.


    "Shit, this boy is really a hunter. The school is opened by his family. If you want to raise a few flags, raise a few flags?"


    But he can''t help taking this boy. This boy is the thorn in the thorn head. It''s too hateful.


    Chen Shanming and he Chenguang were speechless when they saw the scene in front of them.


    This guy, start again.


    They are very confident about the shooting skills for the rest of their life, but they have seen the shooting skills for the rest of their life with their own eyes.


    "Report to instructor."


    The next moment, another voice sounded.


    The crocodile looked at the source of the sound. The speaker was Rossini.


    "Say," said the crocodile faintly.


    "Report to the instructor. I protest that the Chinese flag has been raised one after another. For our empire, that is an insult. We ask that the rest of their flags be lowered, and they should be punished to let them know that the hunter school is not a Chinese school."


    Rossini shouted.


    As soon as this was said, many people agreed with it. At present, all the people present were staring at the rest of their life with envy. When they saw Rossini stand up and speak, they naturally agreed very much.


    "Report to the instructor, I also protest."


    "Report, I also protest."


    Immediately, many people protested one after another. Song Kaifei and his face were blue when they saw this scene: "these bastards are really hateful. They don''t have the ability to protest here when they see that our national flag rises so much."


    "A group of bullies have the guts to compete and protest here." Xu Tianlong is also cold hum for the rest of his life.


    "These foreigners can only use these despicable means, but they dare not confront them head-on."


    He Chenguang, they are also angry.


    The rest of their lives represent their Chinese honor. Now this group of people protest, that is, if they don''t give them face, they naturally quit.


    When the crocodile saw this situation, he also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said loudly, "No. 1, all the people present are protesting. Do you have anything to say?"


    The rest of my life took a deep look at the crocodile, then turned and stood in front of the people. The rest of my life took a faint look at the people and said in English.


    "You all protest, don''t you?"


    "Very good. If I don''t like others, I like your spirit of protest."


    "I''m also very talkative. Since you protest, stand up and compete with me."


    "As long as you win, I won''t say anything. If you lose..."


    Speaking of this, in the eyes of the rest of my life, there was a touch of coldness and said in a harsh voice: "then get out of the hunter school for me."


    "I don''t bully others in China, but it doesn''t mean that others can bully us."


    "If you are not convinced, stand up and try."


    "Don''t be a counselor here."


    A series of words for the rest of their life aroused the anger of these foreigners. They were indeed jealous that they raised several national flags for the rest of their life, but they didn''t expect to stand up and challenge everyone present for the rest of their life.


    However, the most exciting thing is he Chenguang and them.


    "This No. 1, is it too rushed." Wang Hui looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s a little impulsive." Hu Xiaolong took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "these foreigners are difficult to deal with. For the rest of his life, he stood up and directly stood in the opposition of these people."


    "I''m afraid there''s some trouble."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Xin yanduo suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Hu Xiaolong heard the speech, looked at Xin Yan in surprise and said, "what does this mean?"


    "You see, no one stands up at the moment." Xin yanduo.


    Soon, they also found something wrong. After seeing this scene, Hu Xiaolong and Wang Hui all realized it and understood it all at once.


    Although these people are protesting, they are not fools. At this moment, they will not stand up and fight hard for the rest of their life. After all, the instructor of hunter school, golden spear, will challenge for the rest of their life.


    As long as you lose the rest of your life, you will naturally go away for the rest of your life.


    And no matter how powerful they are, can they be more powerful than the golden gun?


    So, at the moment, none of them stood up and challenged the rest of their lives.


    Just now, it was just thunder and little rain.

 Chapter 297

    "Why? Protested one by one, but stood up?" he looked at these people with some disdain for the rest of his life. He naturally knew what they were thinking.


    "If you dare to stand up, I dare to eliminate you first." some high-profile openings for the rest of my life said: "you should stand up? Don''t pretend to be grandchildren one by one."


    For the rest of his life, he scolded and made all these foreigners stare at him with angry eyes.


    If the eyes can kill, he has died 10000 times in the rest of his life.


    I glanced at these people for the rest of my life, and they stopped talking.


    The crocodile is also a little speechless. After looking at these people, he can naturally detect what these people mean, but you are just arrogant and protesting. In the blink of an eye, you turn off the fire, which is unreasonable.


    The crocodile shook his head slightly and ignored these people. Instead, he set his eyes on the rest of his life and said loudly: "No. 1, if you lose, you will leave the hunter school and become an eliminated person. If you win, I can promise you to raise a national flag for you."


    The crocodile''s words delighted me for the rest of my life.


    If he raises another national flag... Then there will be five five-star red flags here. At that time, Lao Fan, if they come here, I don''t know how they will feel.


    "Report to the instructor, I understand." the rest of my life shouted, "but I still want to challenge."


    "OK, then go and try."


    The crocodile shouted.


    The rest of my life smelled the speech, walked to a distance, picked up a handle, walked slowly outside the line for the rest of my life, and looked at the eggs in front of me at will for the rest of my life.


    For others, it may be difficult to see eggs, but for him, it''s a piece of cake.


    Because within 2000 meters, he can see an ant clearly. His eyes are unusually sharp, like the eyes of a golden winged ROC.


    Therefore, this little thing is naturally not a problem for him.


    The reason why he challenges the golden gun is also for these ten national flags. He must raise ten national flags after training.


    They stared at the rest of their lives, some nervous and some disdainful.


    Especially these foreigners, they don''t think they can do it for the rest of their life. If they surpass the golden gun for the rest of their life, what else will they come to hunter school to train for the rest of their life.


    The golden spear also stared at the rest of his life with a dignified face. He also knew that the rest of his life was the most prickly among all the soldiers. He even won the golden monkey and Jon.


    So he also wants to see if the rest of his life is really as powerful as the legend.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life ran quickly. People present saw that the rest of my life ran very fast, faster than the previous golden gun.


    All the people present were surprised.


    "This Chinese boy, unexpectedly, also learned from the golden gun instructor and shot while running." someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Hum, the golden spear instructor is a top shooter. It''s very difficult to reach this level. He must have a pair of very sharp eyes. He can''t do it."


    "This Chinese boy is so proud."


    Many foreigners look down on the rest of their lives and think they can''t do it. In their opinion, they are the best special forces.


    However, crocodiles are also golden spears, but they look dignified. If they haven''t won those two games for the rest of their life, they will think they can''t do it for the rest of their life.


    But he did two miracles for the rest of his life.


    So they dare not underestimate the rest of their lives.


    He growled as he looked at the eggs for the rest of his life.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    For a time, the longitude and latitude kept shrinking, and the first egg was locked in just a moment.


    As a ballistic line appeared in front of the rest of my life, there was a sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I kept adjusting the muzzle. Every time I adjusted it, there was a gunshot.


    Not far away, the crocodile held a telescope and watched every move in front of him.


    When the tenth shot fell, the crocodiles took a breath and were stunned on the spot.


    He ran to the crocodile quickly with a gun for the rest of his life. He looked at the crocodile for the rest of his life and said loudly, "report to the instructor, the shooting is complete."


    With the report of the rest of his life finished, the crocodile also took down the telescope. When he looked at the rest of his life, it was more heavy. Unexpectedly, the boy was not only strong in physical strength and continuous shooting.


    For a time, the crocodile even began to doubt whether this boy was the king of war?


    Shit, how can this boy be so strong?


    Even the golden spear stared at the rest of his life with a dignified face. He broke all ten eggs for the rest of his life. Naturally, he saw it in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Chinese boy in front of him could do so.


    Therefore, he did not dare to underestimate the rest of his life.


    "No. 1, all ten shots."


    The crocodile took a deep look at the rest of his life and finally announced the result.


    As soon as this achievement came out, the whole scene was in an uproar.


    Especially Rossini and others, their faces stiffened, all looked at the rest of their lives with shock, and their eyes were mixed with a thick color of incomprehension and shock.


    "How could..."


    Rossini couldn''t believe that he really hit ten shots for the rest of his life. This scene alone proved that the rest of his life was no worse than the golden gun.


    He thought he couldn''t match the golden gun for the rest of his life.


    But this boy


    It''s not empty at all.


    This surprised him very much.


    "Is this Huaxia boy really so powerful?"


    "It''s too powerful. Now Huaxia has changed his prejudice against them."


    "Really a great Chinese."


    Three times, three times to give the instructor a lesson, which makes many people change for the rest of their life.


    Because I have conquered them with strength for the rest of my life.


    They also have some admiration in their hearts for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, admiration is only admiration, but for the rest of their lives, they still have a little different look.


    Because they want to surpass the rest of their lives, they must let their national flag surpass the five-star red flag, because this is glory.


    "No. 1, how did you do it?" the golden gun asked uncontrollably.


    When he practiced shooting, he had practiced to be integrated with the gun, that is, where he wanted to fight, his limbs dragged the gun, changed to a best position, and then shot.


    It''s kind of like a gun in one.


    For the rest of my life, a faint smile appeared in the corners of my mouth.


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian were closest to the rest of their lives. They easily found this smile between the corners of their mouths for the rest of their lives. For a time, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely.


    Because when they train for the rest of their life, as long as they show such a smile for the rest of their life, they can''t help but want to beat the boy hard.


    "It''s very simple..."

 Chapter 298

    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing this, he Chenguang had an impulse to find a ground seam to drill in immediately.


    Needless to say, this guy must want to pretend to be a force in front of these old people for the rest of his life.


    indeed!


    The rest of your life opened his mouth and said, "as long as you calculate the atmospheric pressure, humidity, wind speed, pressure, resistance and gravitation, and calculate a ballistic line according to mathematics, physics and chemistry, so that we can point to where and where, which is the most basic."


    "It''s easy to learn."


    ¡°shift¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, not only the golden gun, but also the crocodile looked at the rest of his life, with a thick color of incredible and shock in his eyes.


    "They all know what atmospheric pressure, humidity and resistance mean, understand and even learn. They are special forces and naturally have to learn something. After all, in modern society, if you can''t even do this, you can''t go too far."


    "But... You put them all together and then calculate a ballistic line. What the hell is this?"


    "What''s more, are you guessing these values? You don''t have to rely on your own eyes and body perception. Can you calculate the atmospheric pressure and the resistance?"


    "Also, at the moment of your running, can you calculate the value while running? The most terrible thing is that you finally got me a ballistic line..."


    For a time, crocodiles have an impulse to collapse.


    Because this is bullshit!


    You think your brain is a computer? So strong in computing power?


    Crocodiles are a million people who don''t believe it. Not only crocodiles, but also 10000 golden guns don''t believe it.


    Because what I said for the rest of my life is really too much nonsense.


    Not only did they think so, but even fan Tianfei and Feilong thought so at that time, but... They did it for the rest of their life.


    Often the truth is so hard to be believed.


    The golden spear and the crocodile all have a feeling of autistic... Over and over again, the boy is a real pervert.


    I didn''t expect to be so talented in shooting. What about fighting? What''s this boy like?


    The crocodile rubbed his head like a headache. He couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life. At this moment, he was embarrassed by the rest of his life.


    This prick is too difficult to control.


    "Report to the instructor, I feel... This 400 meter challenge is not challenging. Why don''t we challenge 600 meters?"


    I couldn''t help looking at the crocodile for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, he also became interested. He didn''t touch the gun for many days, which made him uncomfortable.


    So he couldn''t help but want to play more.


    As it happens, there is an expert here. I''d like to compete with such an expert for the rest of my life.


    As soon as he said this, three black lines appeared on the forehead of the crocodile and the golden gun. Shit, this boy is simply short-sighted.


    This is to provoke their instructors. If they don''t give the boy some color to see, they won''t have to hang out in the hunter school in the future.


    The golden gun couldn''t help looking at the crocodile. For a time, he was also a little angry. In his opinion, the rest of his life was too arrogant. If he didn''t teach the rest of his life a lesson, he wouldn''t teach other students in the future.


    The crocodile also took a deep breath, looked at the rest of his life, and said, "golden gun."


    "Yes."


    The golden gun shouted.


    "Teach me a lesson," the crocodile snorted. "Show him what real shooting is."


    "Yes," yelled the golden gun.


    The golden gun glanced at the rest of his life. His eyes showed a little coldness. He snorted and said, "No. 1, next, I''ll let you know what real shooting is."


    For the rest of my life, a smile came from the corners of my mouth and said with a smile: "just right, I also want to let the instructor see what is the real shooting skill."


    When I said this, I still had a little pride for the rest of my life.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "this is the rhythm of teaching instructors for the rest of his life."


    "Now I begin to doubt deeply who is the instructor..." Wang Yanbing also couldn''t help saying.


    "I feel the same way. I always feel that I''m teaching golden spear for the rest of my life." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    Hu Xiaolong, Wang Hui and others looked solemn and couldn''t help saying, "how powerful is the shooting skill of No. 1?"


    "I don''t know." he Chenguang shook his head and said, "we''ve only seen him shoot, but each shot can kill an enemy. So far, no one has been able to win him."


    "At that time, the captain of the flying dragon brigade also lost in his hand, as did the captain of the Lone Wolf Commando."


    "What..."


    Hu Xiaolong and Wang Hui were shocked when they heard the news. These two captains were both great captains. Unexpectedly, they all lost in the hands of the rest of their lives, which shocked them.


    "I remember, No. 1 killed a whole flying dragon commando," Li Erniu couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as Li Erniu said this, he shocked Hu Xiaolong and others. Even Xin yanduo took a breath. They have heard of these two teams.


    Unexpectedly, I not only defeated Feilong for the rest of my life, but also destroyed a whole team of Feilong commandos.


    This is a little abnormal.


    How did this guy do it?


    How could it be so strong?


    Who the hell is he?


    Wang Hui and Hu Xiaolong looked at the rest of their lives with more respect.


    The golden gun looked at the rest of his life and said faintly, "how do you want to compare?"


    The rest of his life paused and said, "hit 500 meters first."


    "Five hundred meters?"


    For the rest of his life, the golden gun was stunned and said, "how to hit 500 meters?"


    "It''s very simple." he smiled for the rest of his life, but this smile made Chen Shanming and others pinch a cold sweat for the golden gun, and they could detect it.


    I''m afraid I''ll dig a hole for the golden gun for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "we can hit coins or things the size of a little thumb 500 meters away."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, not only the golden gun stayed on the spot, but also the crocodiles and others looked at the rest of their life with silly eyes.


    "Wait, what did he say?" asked the crocodile.


    Jon couldn''t help but say, "it''s like hitting coins or something the size of a thumb."


    "Hiss..."


    The crocodile took a breath after listening to the boy. The crocodile took a deep look at the rest of his life. Now he has a kind of mind to open the rest of his life and see what he thinks in his mind.


    Coin? Five hundred meters?


    Don''t say 500 meters, you can see 300 meters, even if you win.

 Chapter 299

    Crocodiles, they even doubt whether they are wrong for the rest of their life? Five hundred meters? I''m kidding.


    "Can you really hit 500 meters?" the crocodile looked deeply at the rest of his life and asked solemnly.


    "Yes," nodded the rest of his life, "I ask for coins at 500 meters."


    This surprised the crocodile for a moment. Not only the crocodile, but also Jon and others were dull on the spot. They even suspected that they were bragging for the rest of their life.


    Five hundred meters, 95 automatic rifle, can you go out five hundred meters and hit a coin?


    Can you believe this?


    What''s the effective shooting range of Type 95? Is this boy too sick?


    Crocodiles, they don''t believe it.


    The crocodile took a deep breath and said loudly, "go, find coins and put ten coins five hundred meters away."


    "Yes, instructor."


    Then, they came out and quickly ran 500 meters away. After a while, they were ready.


    At this time, I looked at the coins in the distance for the rest of my life and smiled.


    It was easy for him to hit coins because he could hit them before.


    For the rest of my life, I changed a cartridge clip, and then a pair of eyes became sharp. The corners of my mouth picked up for the rest of my life, showing a little funny smile.


    Then, as like as two peas, basically, the rest of life is running fast.


    He ran fast for the rest of his life. The next moment, he raised his hand.


    In front of him, the longitude and latitude shrink rapidly, and the surrounding atmospheric pressure, atmospheric humidity, wind speed and so on emerge. Then, a precise ballistic line is calculated.


    Guns and guns are also different. Earth induction shooting will design the best ballistic line according to the guns currently used.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    He fired several shots in a row for the rest of his life, and then fired several more.


    The gunfire was rhythmic. It was almost a short time. Ten shots was the end of the shooting.


    After shooting ten shots for the rest of his life, he trotted to the crocodile and said loudly, "report to the instructor, the shooting is over."


    At that moment, the crocodile was dull on the spot. At this moment, even the golden gun couldn''t help but pick up the telescope and look at it in the distance.


    When he saw clearly that all the ten coins had disappeared, the golden gun took a breath.


    The coin is there. If it is not hit, the coin cannot disappear. In other words, the coin is hit for the rest of your life, and all ten bullets are hit.


    Such a terrible shooting skill, looking at the golden gun, is air-conditioned.


    He is a very excellent sharpshooter himself. He knows how difficult it will be to shoot the target in 500 meters. The main reason is that he can''t see the target so far away from the bullet. He will be very floating and can''t control it at all.


    For a moment, the golden gun was silent.


    "Lying trough, really hit?"


    Xin yanduo and others on one side all exclaimed: "No. 1 is so powerful? Can you hit a coin for 500 meters?"


    "It''s terrible. How could he be so strong." Rao and Wang Hui couldn''t help taking a breath and asked in shock.


    "Yes, it''s really terrible. If this guy goes to the battlefield, it''s an enemy''s nightmare. In addition, his eyes look too far. I even suspect that he uses a high-power mirror." Hu Xiaolong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Indeed, you can''t see clearly from such a long distance. It''s a little bullshit to hit 500 meters.


    But they hit it for the rest of their life, which shocked them.


    "This bastard..."


    Rossini''s heart was cold, and his face looked unnaturally for the rest of his life. In the depths of his eyes, there was a little fear and fear.


    The rest of his life was so strong that he was afraid.


    "This Huaxia boy is really powerful. He can hit at such a long distance. Is this the sharpshooter of Huaxia?"


    "For a long time, I thought Chinese people were too short to be special forces. Today''s Chinese boy made me feel incredible."


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that you have to be careful of this Chinese boy in the future."


    Everyone is talking. Many people have some fear for the rest of their life, and some people also have some admiration.


    He looked at the crocodile for the rest of his life and said loudly, "report to the instructor, the shooting is over."


    The crocodile twitched fiercely when he heard the speech. The boy had finished shooting, but he didn''t know why. Now he had an impulse to blow the hammer for the rest of his life.


    This Huaxia boy is a pervert.


    He even doubted whether the boy was human or not?


    The crocodile was silent for a moment, and then took a look at the golden gun around him. The golden gun was a very powerful sharpshooter. He wanted to see if the golden gun could do it.


    The golden gun shook his head slightly. He knew his ability. Hitting a 500 meter coin was basically a dream for him, unless he used a sniper gun.


    This is not a problem.


    "Report."


    Suddenly, the golden gun shouted.


    "Say," said the crocodile.


    "I want to compete with him." the golden gun looked at him for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath and said in a frozen voice.


    "OK."


    The crocodile directly agreed with the idea of the golden spear. Even if the golden spear doesn''t compete, he has to let the golden spear compete with the rest of his life. They are all instructors of the hunter school. If they can''t even teach a boy, they don''t have to open the hunter school.


    Especially these days, I''ve lost my hair.


    If it''s said that their hunter school can''t even train a newcomer, how can their hunter school mix internationally in the future? How can there be a school that is qualified to be called an elite?


    The golden gun looked at the rest of his life and said loudly, "No. 1, you shocked me. Unexpectedly, your eyesight is so good that you can see things 500 meters away."


    "Since you know 95 rifles well, you should also know some about sniper guns?"


    "Report to the instructor, understand a little." the corner of my mouth picked and said with a smile for the rest of my life.


    "Very good."


    The golden spear nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, try the sniper gun with me."


    "Yes, instructor."


    The rest of my life nodded and said loudly.


    "Instructor, how would you like to compete?" asked suddenly for the rest of your life.


    "Wait a minute, will put some sparrows, sparrows are very small, who hit more, even if who wins."


    The words of the golden spear made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. He did it for a long time. It turned out that he was playing sparrows. He didn''t have any opinion.


    "I agree," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Go and make ten sparrows."


    At this time, the golden gun pointed at the human body.


    "Yes."


    Then they ran out and quickly ran in one direction. At this moment, many students'' eyes fell on the rest of their life and the golden gun.


    Even crocodiles look dignified.

 Chapter 300

    Then, they chose two sniper guns one after another. For the rest of their life, they still chose the most handy type 88 sniper rifle. He felt that this rifle was easy to use.


    The golden gun took a look at the rest of his life, and then chose the same sniper rifle as the rest of his life.


    They set their eyes in the distance and waited patiently.


    Soon, out of 600 meters, two people appeared. These two people prepared ten sparrows. What they had to do was shoot the sparrows that flew away.


    600 meters is also a long distance. They can''t see things very clearly. Moreover, they have to shoot sparrows at the same time, which is more difficult.


    Moreover, the difficulty will increase next.


    Because one for the first time, two for the second time, three for the third time and four for the fourth time.


    This is also used to distinguish the strength of opponents.


    At the crocodile''s command, a sparrow flew up from a distance. The sparrow quickly stirred its wings and flew away.


    It looks like I''m scared.


    Almost at the moment when the sparrow just flew up, the sparrow was locked for the rest of his life.


    In the earth induction shooting technique, the longitude and latitude are constantly shrinking. In a moment, the sparrow''s position is locked, and the ballistic line is constantly changing.


    "Bang..."


    Almost when the sparrow came, it had fired for the rest of its life.


    After all, as long as sparrows fly out, they can shoot.


    So I shot for the rest of my life.


    The bullet rotates rapidly. The speed has exceeded the speed of sound. Almost at the moment when the sparrow just flew away, a bullet hit the sparrow''s head in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    Because the bullet was too powerful, in the end, the sparrow''s head was shot in the head.


    The sudden situation also startled the two foreigners who released sparrows.


    ¡°shift¡­¡­¡±


    One of the foreigners shivered and scolded.


    Because he was also frightened. Almost when the sparrow in his hand just left his hand, a bullet flew over, which made him not afraid.


    The bullet was almost close to him, just passing by.


    It''s estimated that anyone will tremble.


    At the moment, the golden gun was also silly, because he never thought that the guy would shoot directly at the moment when the crocodile just shouted.


    You son of a bitch, do you want a forced face? You shot directly from the beginning? Did you see the sparrow?


    Originally, the golden spear wanted to wait for the sparrow to fly into the air, but


    Before he could prepare, he shot for the rest of his life.


    So, did you hit it for the rest of your life?


    "No, look there."


    There was nothing wrong with the other man, but he noticed the shot down sparrow.


    The man exclaimed, and they hurried to look at the sparrow.


    The two of them saw that the sparrow''s head was gone.


    In other words, the shot just shot directly burst the sparrow''s head.


    The sudden situation surprised both of them.


    They hurried to report the matter.


    When the crocodile heard this, he was also stunned.


    The crocodile couldn''t believe it, because he didn''t expect that the moment he shouted out the beginning, he would shoot directly for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he really hit it for the rest of his life.


    The crocodile took a deep breath and said loudly, "for the rest of his life, hit one and directly burst his head."


    After hearing this, Jin gun took a breath.


    Hit one? Straight in the head?


    It''s a little crazy.


    He didn''t think the rest of his life was covered, but he didn''t expect that the rest of his life was so strong that he could directly hit the sparrow on the head.


    Even for the rest of my life, I didn''t even have time to aim.


    "Start..."


    The crocodile had no nonsense and shouted out the beginning again.


    Jingun also knows that the competition is not over yet. He still has a chance.


    Therefore, the moment the crocodile shouted, they both looked in the direction of the sparrow. When they saw the sparrow clearly, they took the lead in shooting for the rest of their lives.


    "Bang..."


    The moment I shot for the rest of my life, the sound of the golden gun rang through.


    Then, two sparrows in the distance were instantly shot in the head.


    When the scores were announced for the rest of their lives, Wang Hui and Hu Xiaolong all looked at the rest of their lives numbly.


    At this moment, they have been completely numb. What they show for the rest of their life is really too abnormal.


    Unexpectedly, I can really compete with the golden gun.


    Is this guy still human?


    Everyone was speechless and looked at the scene.


    Rossini and others are silent. They despise the rest of their life, but the strength of the rest of their life has conquered them.


    "Start..."


    With the crocodile shouting the beginning of the moment, three sparrows flew up again.


    The speed of shooting was faster for the rest of my life. Almost at the moment when the sparrow just flew up, I fired a gun and killed a sparrow. Then I quickly pulled the trigger for the rest of my life and shot again.


    However, for the rest of my life, I just shot one shot in the front foot and one shot in the back golden gun.


    But at this time, the bullets for the rest of his life took the lead in killing the sparrow''s head. However, the shot of the golden gun flew directly from the sparrow''s head.


    In other words, this shot was killed for the rest of his life.


    Aware of this scene, the golden gun was stunned again.


    "How could..."


    The golden spear was full of unbelievable. He looked at the rest of his life with a strong shock and incredible in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect the shooting speed for the rest of my life to be faster than him.


    The golden gun doesn''t believe it.


    "Start..."


    The next moment, the four sparrows flew up again. The moment the sparrows flew up, the golden spear at this moment was very serious.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Then they shot again, still the first to shoot for the rest of their lives. However, the man in front just released the sparrow, and the sparrow fell directly. Then, the golden gun also fired, and a sparrow also fell.


    However, after the golden gun fired this shot, the next shot directly killed a sparrow for the rest of his life.


    In other words, the golden gun fired one shot, and for the rest of my life, I fired another shot after the golden gun fired one shot!


    The golden gun fired one shot, but twice for the rest of his life.


    Rao and Jin gun were surprised at the shooting speed.


    "Click..."


    The two quickly aimed at the last sparrow and immediately fired again.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    They shot almost at the same time, and the bullets spun rapidly towards the sparrow in the distance.


    For their own shot, the golden gun also has full confidence.


    He believed that this shot could definitely shoot the sparrow down.


    However, when the two bullets flew towards the sparrow, suddenly, the two bullets seemed to touch each other.


    "Ding..."


    A spark flew.

 Chapter 301

    The two people who had been standing in the distance seemed to hear the sound of bullet impact, which also startled them. They thought something had happened.


    However, the sparrow flew far away and was not hit by any gun at all. The sudden situation also changed the golden gun''s face.


    Because the golden gun never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he fired another shot for the rest of his life. When the golden gun heard the shot, he knew that he was late


    Can only watch the last sparrow be hit.


    In other words, ten sparrows hit seven for the rest of their lives.


    Such a scene scared the golden spear silly.


    Even crocodiles are no better.


    Especially at the scene of the last bullet impact, the eyes of the golden gun almost stared out.


    The same is true of crocodiles.


    Because he also detected the impact of the bullet.


    "This boy, can you snipe bullets?" the crocodile was stunned by the actions of the rest of his life, because he couldn''t believe that he could fucking snipe bullets for the rest of his life.


    "Lying in the trough... Why did you shoot the second shot for the rest of your life? What do you mean?"


    He Chenguang suddenly said.


    "It seems that... The two of them just shot empty." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say.


    "Empty? Impossible."


    He Chenguang shook his head and retorted: "it''s impossible to empty. They are both experts among experts. It''s impossible to empty..."


    "Then why didn''t they get both shots?" song Kaifei asked puzzled.


    "I have a bold guess," he Chenguang said.


    "What guess?"


    "Bullet, sniped."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked.


    "What are you talking about? The bullet was sniped?" Xu Tianlong and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "It''s very possible." he Chenguang can''t believe this, but... According to their strength, they can''t make mistakes.


    There are no mistakes in the front, and it is even more impossible to make mistakes in the back. Therefore, there is only one saying, that is, the bullet was sniped off.


    It''s just... Bullets sniping bullets, isn''t that some bullshit?


    "My brain... I''ll go to heaven for the rest of my life." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    "I make complaints about bullets, sniping bullets, and I have lived for so long. I heard the sniper for the first time." Xu Tianlong also couldn''t help but Tucao.


    Even the golden spear has guessed that his bullet may have been sniped off for the rest of his life, but... Sniping bullets is nonsense.


    How fast is the bullet? It''s almost difficult to snipe bullets, because you can''t see it. It''s impossible to snipe, so he can''t believe it.


    However, there was a little surprise on his face for the rest of his life.


    Others can''t see clearly, but he can see the spark at that moment. He knows that it is the result of the collision between his bullet and the bullet of the golden gun.


    I didn''t expect this to happen for the rest of my life.


    The probability that two bullets hit one is not very high.


    After all, there is always a little gap between them in shooting time, and the shooting angles are different, so the probability of hitting each other is not very high.


    Of course, it may not be out of reach.


    After all, the two of them shot at the sparrow''s head. With this angle, the probability of collision is very likely.


    But I didn''t expect such a coincidence for the rest of my life.


    However, in the eyes of others, they don''t think so, because they feel that it is likely that they sniped the bullet of the golden gun for the rest of their life.


    They all saw what they had just done for the rest of their life. The rest of their life was even worse than the golden spear. They directly hit seven sparrows, that is to say, the golden spear was not as good as the rest of their life.


    That''s why I had the idea of sniping golden bullets for the rest of my life.


    The crocodile stared at the rest of his life. For a time, 10000 alpacas were galloping in the crocodile''s heart. The crocodile was a little silly.


    "Bullet sniper bullet... Is this Huaxia boy the God of China?" Jon couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Did he really snipe the bullet of the golden gun?" the golden monkey couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s possible that he sniped the bullet of the golden gun." the crocodile was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "otherwise, he wouldn''t have fired the second shot so quickly."


    "The shot just fired by the golden gun has full confidence... Obviously, he didn''t expect to fire the second shot, so it is likely that he sniped the bullet of the golden gun for the rest of his life."


    "God..." Jon took a breath and said, "Huaxia, when did there be such special forces? As far as I know, only the top snipers have this ability? And those people basically belong to God."


    "I don''t know."


    The crocodile was silent and took a deep look at the rest of his life. Even he was conquered.


    For the rest of his life, he was a terrible special forces soldier.


    The golden gun couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and said, "No. 1, you sniped my bullet?"


    "Well..."


    For the rest of his life, he was embarrassed and couldn''t help saying, "I said it was a blind cat who met a dead mouse. Do you believe it?"


    "You''re great."


    The golden gun took a deep look at the rest of his life. Obviously, without believing the lies of the rest of his life, the blind cat met the dead mouse? He hasn''t met him for so many years. You said you met him.


    "Is a very good sniper, I lost." the golden gun opened his mouth.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole scene was a little boiling, especially he Chenguang and them, all shouting excitedly.


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian looked at each other with a little bitter smile in their eyes.


    "If the boy taught all the instructors of hunter school a lesson, and then planted the national flag... No. 5... What would he think?"


    Gong Jian hesitated and asked.


    Chen Shanming smiled bitterly and said, "it is estimated that the fifth will be able to give this boy a confession... Fill the hunter school with national flags and abuse all the instructors..."


    "The boy will fly when he goes back!"


    "Yes..." Gong Jian also said with admiration: "I don''t know where the boy''s limit is. It''s really strong when it''s strong."


    "If he really does this, we Chinese will have a bright face." Chen Shanming smiled and said.


    "Hope." Gong Jian also took a deep look at the rest of his life, with some expectation in his eyes.


    They also want to see what will happen if they do these two things for the rest of their life.


    The crocodile came over now. He took a deep breath, looked at the rest of his life and said calmly, "No. 1, you win, I will raise a national flag for you."

 Chapter 302

    "But I have a question for you."


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Crocodiles also want to know that bullets snipe bullets. If they know the principle, it is of great significance to their hunter school.


    The reputation of their school will also be improved, and even attract more experts.


    Their school may be famous and attract many people... But they all know! It is basically impossible to attract the top experts.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled bitterly.


    How?


    What did he say about it? He used to snipe shells according to the movement track of shells, but... Sniping bullets


    At present, he does not have this ability.


    This time it was really a blind cat that met a dead mouse.


    But think about yourself... For the rest of my life, I also feel that I have met many blind cats and dead mice during this period of time, but it''s really covered


    The rest of his life paused and said, "I said... All blind cats meet dead mice... Do you believe it?"


    When the crocodile heard the speech, he frowned and looked at the rest of his life in some confusion: "what does the blind cat mean when it meets a dead mouse?"


    The crocodile''s words stunned the rest of his life


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless!


    Shit, blind cats don''t know when they meet dead mice. These people are really illiterate.


    The rest of my life casually explained, "I hit it unintentionally."


    When the crocodile heard this, he looked at it for the rest of his life. When he said this, no one dared to believe it, because it was so bullshit that people couldn''t believe it.


    The crocodile didn''t say or ask for the rest of his life.


    Because he is an instructor.


    However, the rest of his life today also taught them a lesson to let them know what a real sniper is. At this time, the rest of his life is enough to make him look at him differently.


    He didn''t even think that he could do this for the rest of his life!


    Is this the Chinese soldier?


    For a long time, he has heard that the Chinese special forces have been selected by thousands of people. They are the elite of the elite. He still doesn''t believe it, because in his opinion, such training is not something that ordinary people can adhere to, let alone this group of thin special forces.


    But today


    He has completely changed his view of China and the rest of his life.


    After watching the crocodile for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "report to the instructor, I want to try the rocket."


    The crocodile was stunned when he said this for the rest of his life. The crocodile pondered a little. The excellent shooting results for the rest of his life were even worse than the golden gun. However, the distance record was still a little worse.


    However, the shooting skills for the rest of my life have fully met the graduation standards of hunter school.


    The crocodile pondered for a while, and then slowly said, "you don''t have to train today."


    "You can play what you want."


    The crocodile''s words stunned the rest of his life. Even Lina and Jon were surprised.


    no


    The whole hunter school, the most serious instructor, let him play for the rest of his life?


    Such a scene is shocking.


    Even the golden spear, they are a little silly. Is this their most serious instructor?


    Why is it like a different person?


    In fact, crocodiles have no way to take the rest of their lives. Their shooting skills have surpassed most people for the rest of their lives. It doesn''t make much sense to continue training for the rest of their lives.


    So he wants to start a new stove.


    Of course, he didn''t say that. He can''t say it so openly for the rest of his life! Otherwise, if this is said, I''m afraid many people will disagree.


    "Yes, instructor," cried the rest of my life.


    Crocodile''s words are also the envy of Rossini and others.


    Hunter school is a very harsh school. The terrible death rate is frightening, but... For the rest of their life... They all feel that coming here for the rest of their life is like a vacation.


    It''s just not pleasant.


    This makes everyone feel a little comfortable and even jealous.


    "Hey..." Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life and sighed, "where did he go for the rest of his life... The battlefield is like a vacation for him."


    "Yes... There is only one such abnormal guy." he Chenguang also sighed.


    "It''s just fooling around... Let''s run around and play alone for the rest of our life, but we have to train here." Xu Tianlong also said something speechless.


    "Train... People are not human." Li Erniu sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Li Erniu.


    If I hear this for the rest of my life, I don''t know if I will be angry.


    What is not human? Isn''t it a man or a ghost?


    Everyone was speechless.


    At this moment, he took a bazooka for the rest of his life. It was really his first time to play it. He didn''t touch it in the training room. For a time, he was very enthusiastic about it.


    For the rest of my life, I carried this thing to one side and carried a few boxes of ammunition. I saw that the crocodiles on one side were straight pumping. These ammunition were bought by their hunter school.


    The boy carried these five boxes, worth at least one million. You know, they are specially made.


    It''s much more expensive than ordinary ones.


    Seeing here, crocodiles can''t help pumping.


    The crocodile took a deep breath and said, "the golden gun, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes."


    The golden gun saluted and shouted loudly.


    Then, the crocodile walked towards the rest of his life, and the trained people would look at the rest of his life from time to time, with deep envy in their eyes.


    The crocodile came to him for the rest of his life and said with a smile, "No. 1, why? Haven''t you played with a bazooka?"


    "No."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see the crocodile come over and show a rare smile.


    It''s not like a daily devil instructor, crocodile.


    Here, crocodiles are the toughest instructors.


    Unexpectedly, crocodiles can laugh.


    "Do you want to try?" the crocodile continued laughing.


    "Of course," he paused for the rest of his life.


    "OK, I''ll teach you."


    The crocodile said, "first of all, put the bazooka on your shoulder. This thing has great power and recoil. If your physical quality is not enough, it''s easy to miss."


    "Especially when flying, it''s even more difficult."


    "After you put the bazooka on your shoulder, there is a sight. Through the sight, you can aim at the target, and then pull the trigger and the bazooka will launch."


    "When pulling the trigger, you must pay attention not to shake your body, otherwise it is easy to change the trajectory of ammunition."


    The crocodile''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. Suddenly, he felt that it was very simple to use a rocket launcher for the rest of his life without much skill.

 Chapter 303

    But I don''t know for the rest of my life that rocket launchers are more difficult to control than guns.


    It''s also very difficult to hit the target.


    However, with earth induction shooting, this problem is naturally not a problem.


    The crocodile said, "do you see the huge center ahead? Try it and shoot there."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly. Then I slowly raised the rocket launcher in my hand and aimed it at the target in the shooting range. There was a huge bull''s-eye. The bull''s-eye was painted and very big.


    Then, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and my eyes became sharp.


    The next moment, his eyes began to change. The bull''s-eye was clearly seen by him. Moreover, the longitude and latitude contracted, which seemed to be looking for the target point.


    As you see the bull''s-eye clearly for the rest of your life, you can directly lock the bull''s-eye.


    For the rest of my life, I found that as long as it is a weapon that I can control, I can use earth induction shooting, which surprised me for the rest of my life. This thing is really powerful.


    "Boom..."


    Pulled the trigger for the rest of my life.


    The shell is like an arrow flying away from the string. The speed is not even clear to the naked eye!


    The moment he pulled the trigger for the rest of his life, he felt a strong recoil. Fortunately, his physical quality was strong, and this recoil was nothing.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, with a bang, the red heart in the distance was hit in a moment.


    Then there was an explosion.


    Such a scene, seen by the crocodile, the crocodile directly stagnated on the spot.


    The crocodile now looks confused.


    "Hit?"


    The crocodile looked at the rest of his life with disbelief. His eyes were wide open with a thick inconceivable. He couldn''t imagine that he really hit him for the rest of his life?


    For a moment, the crocodile had doubts about the rest of his life.


    "Have you practiced bazooka?"


    The crocodile couldn''t help asking.


    Indeed


    If you haven''t practiced bazooka, can you hit so accurately? You think you''re watching TV? Those gods can hit the first time without practice?


    That''s nonsense, Hu Zou Badao.


    Therefore, crocodiles have this question.


    "No, it''s the first time to play." he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "it just feels like this thing is like a sniper gun. As long as you aim well, you can fight wherever you want."


    "Moreover, I can perfectly calculate a ballistic line according to the wind speed, the relationship of mathematical trigonometric function, the action of physical force and chemistry."


    "As long as this ballistic line is calculated, you can hit the target."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this word was spoken, even the crocodile had an unidentified look on his face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand these words, because he has learned them, but... What the hell is this to calculate the ballistic line? When can the ballistic line be calculated?


    Is your boy''s brain a computer? Can this be calculated?


    Most people use rocket launchers and naturally need to learn theoretical knowledge, but... Theoretical knowledge only allows you to control the rocket launchers faster. If you want to hit the target accurately, you have to rely on continuous practice and exploration.


    All theoretical knowledge is just a foundation.


    But the boy... He was stunned by the combination of direct theoretical knowledge and hands-on operation.


    He even began to doubt that the boy was an old hand.


    But it looks like an old hand, especially when carrying a rocket launcher and installing shells for the rocket launcher, it doesn''t seem to be so standardized.


    As a soldier, to play this, we must achieve the model standard.


    After all, this thing is too dangerous. If you are not careful, it will kill people.


    The crocodile couldn''t help looking at him for the rest of his life. The boy was simply short-sighted.


    He felt that playing with bazookas for the rest of his life was also a pure waste of shells.


    But now he said he wouldn''t let him fight for the rest of his life? He wanted to teach him how to use the bazooka for the rest of his life. That''s good. The boy''s accuracy is better than him.


    For a moment, he suddenly felt powerless.


    It seems... Nothing can stop this boy.


    If fan Tianlei were here, he would burst out laughing. At that time, someone can finally understand his difficulties.


    He used to want to teach more for the rest of his life, but soon found that the boy''s learning ability is an out and out pervert. Anything in his hand will soon produce flowers.


    So later, fan Tianlei couldn''t teach, because he learned everything he should learn, even better than you. How can he teach?


    That''s why fan Tianlei goes wherever he wants as soon as he trains. He''s upset to watch him here.


    Good training. As long as this boy is here, it''s a shit stirring stick.


    The crocodile took a deep look at the rest of his life and opened his mouth. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, the crocodile took a deep breath.


    The crocodile said, "No. 1, you Chinese, how many soldiers like you?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he looked at the crocodile, smiled and said, "I''m just a recruit egg, and these people we come here are recruit eggs, soldiers like me... How can there be a million?"


    For the rest of his life, the crocodile was surprised and took a breath, but immediately the crocodile thought of something and shook his head secretly.


    If China really has millions of soldiers like this for more than a lifetime, China will be really powerful.


    The boy is so sick, what about the others? How abnormal will it be?


    So he is also a little unconvinced. Relatively speaking, the other nine Chinese people are a little more normal.


    At this time, I took another shell for the rest of my life and installed it on the bazooka. Without shells, the bazooka is a fire burning stick, which has no great effect.


    The crocodile saw that he had carried the bazooka for the rest of his life and didn''t say anything.


    The crocodile just looked at the rest of his life and didn''t point out the rest of his life. He didn''t need his guidance for the performance of the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed in a direction again, and the corners of his mouth picked up, showing a little funny smile.


    But in the depths of his eyes, there was a touch of self-confidence.


    As long as he wants, he feels that he can do what he means? There is no room for.


    When he saw the target in the distance for the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger upward without hesitation. His purpose is to let the shell fly from the sky.


    The shell will take the form of a parabola and eventually fall in the middle of the bull''s-eye.


    After all, no one has driven the bazooka horizontally, and the bazooka is not used for horizontal driving.


    But just then


    Suddenly something flew towards the rest of my life.


    In this direction, it seems that this thing is meeting the shell.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 304

    With the sound of an explosion, the plane in the sky made a sound, and then the two planes behind directly hit the plane!


    "Hum..."


    The buzzing sound resounded through the sky, and the two planes behind them flew out of control in the direction behind them for the rest of their lives. That kind of flying speed was very fast.


    I saw this scene for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, I was stupid.


    "Lying trough... Hit again?"


    When he saw this scene in front of him for the rest of his life, there were three more black lines on his forehead for the rest of his life. It was as ugly as it was. He never thought that there were three planes flying right over here in the sky.


    Unfortunately, his shell hit one of the planes.


    This led to one of the planes exploding on the spot and being blown to pieces, while the other two planes directly lost control because they collided with the damaged plane at the same time.


    It''s all a coincidence.


    Not only for the rest of my life, but even crocodiles are stupid.


    Crocodiles did not expect that there would be three UAVs flying over there. Unfortunately, they hit one of them for the rest of their life.


    The other two planes were also damaged because of their untimely response, and some problems occurred, resulting in out of control.


    "This..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the crocodile around him with a look of confusion and embarrassment. He couldn''t help but say, "Instructor... What should I do?"


    For the rest of my life, ten thousand alpacas are galloping in my heart.


    The last time he hit Feilong''s plane, he shot it down with a sniper gun. He didn''t know where the hell he hit, so he shot down Feilong''s fighter.


    But I never thought, how long has it been? Half a year or how long?


    He meow. He got off three planes at the hunter school


    MMP, even if their family has money, they can''t afford to play like this? How much is the plane? This is pure waste


    For a time, crocodiles didn''t know what to say about it. In principle, planes were not allowed to pass through this place, but... How could planes pass over them.


    "Lying in the trough... What did you hit for the rest of your life?"


    Just then, Wang Yanbing suddenly shouted, "my brain... He... He hit the plane."


    As Wang Yanbing shouted, the others also looked into the sky one after another. They saw that in the distance, a plane had been shot down and was falling directly from the sky.


    It fell to the ground, and there was a loud bang, and the fire burst into the sky.


    Needless to say, the plane has been completely abandoned.


    "I''ll go... For the rest of my life, I''m addicted to flying? I''ve done three more?" song Kaifei saw the scene in front of him with a strong shock and incredible in his eyes.


    "Just fooling around..."


    Xu Tianlong saw this scene and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Hu Xiaolong, Wang Hui and others did not know that they had sniped off the plane for the rest of their lives. They saw three planes and were directly killed by the rest of their lives... Both of them took a breath.


    "Is he crazy? How did he get the plane down? It''s a big trouble." Hu Xiaolong couldn''t help but say.


    "If the people on the plane die, the trouble will be even greater." Wang Hui couldn''t help saying.


    "No... how can there be three planes here? It''s reasonable that planes are not allowed to fly over the hunter school..." Xin yanduo obviously knew something and immediately explained.


    "Can''t fly over?"


    When Gong Jian heard this, his eyes darkened.


    If ordinary people can''t pass here, it means that the people in the plane may be noble and shoot the plane down from the sky for the rest of their life. What about this person?


    Still alive?


    Even on Chen Shanming''s forehead, there are several black lines.


    Bullshit, that''s bullshit.


    This is not fooling around.


    One plane counterfeits millions, and these three come down... Even if they sell their wolf teeth, they can''t afford it.


    "No, this is a drone!"


    At this time, he Chenguang suddenly guessed something and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Drones?"


    When Chen Shanming heard this, they immediately looked into the air. They found that the length of the aircraft was not very long. Generally speaking, the aircraft piloted by personnel had a specified length.


    The plane in front of us, although it looks very big, is still very different from a human driven plane.


    Over the years, countries have been studying UAVs, because UAV combat is of great significance! It can also reduce deaths.


    After all, it takes unimaginable time and energy to train an excellent pilot. Therefore, every pilot is very, very precious.


    It would be unimaginable if drones could completely replace humans.


    This is why countries have been studying UAVs.


    Fortunately, for the rest of my life, the shelling was drones. If it was a human piloted plane, the people on it would be killed before they even had time to escape.


    That would be a lot of trouble.


    As long as people are fine, they just need to lose some money. In this matter, the hunter school has to bear its own responsibility. After all, they operate in strict accordance with the requirements of the hunter school.


    If something goes wrong, the hunter school should also bear the primary responsibility.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it''s a UAV."


    After hearing this, Chen Shanming and Gong Jian were a little relieved. If people were killed, it would be a real trouble. If there were no other people... The price was not so terrible.


    Besides, the hunter school is also responsible for this. It will lose a little money.


    "No..."


    In the distance, the crocodile suddenly noticed something wrong, which made the crocodile tremble.


    I don''t know why. He always feels like something important is going to happen next.


    This made the crocodile''s heart jump.


    The crocodile looked straight into the distance. He saw that after the UAV lost control, it flew in the direction of the hunter school.


    It startled the crocodile.


    If the drone really landed there and exploded, it would be really troublesome.


    However, what he imagined finally happened.


    "Bang..."


    Two runaway drones finally flew to the hunter school, and then exploded directly in a corner of the hunter school


    The rumbling sound resounded through the sky.


    Then, there were several more explosions, which spread continuously. The roar was heard all the time, just like thunder... It made everyone present tremble.


    When the people looked into the distance, the pupils of others for the rest of their lives suddenly shrank.


    "Horizontal trough..."

 Chapter 305

    "Boom!"


    A mushroom cloud rose into the sky. All the people present trembled and stared at the front. The crocodile''s old face was extremely black.


    "Put out the fire, hurry to put out the fire." the crocodile roared.


    Immediately, everyone ran towards the hunter school.


    For the rest of his life, he was shocked to see this scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that things would evolve like this, but


    What the hell is going on? Even if two drones exploded, wouldn''t it cause a series of reactions? And where did this special mushroom cloud come from? What the hell is this black smoke?


    Rao is a fool for the rest of his life.


    The rest of their lives and others quickly ran to the place where the fire was burning. When they approached, they could even hear the rumbling sound. It rang through for a while before the sound disappeared.


    But instead, it was a fire.


    The fire was burning. When crocodiles and others came here, they all looked ahead. They didn''t dare to approach, because they didn''t know whether there would be an explosion next.


    Once there is an explosion, it is dangerous.


    For the rest of my life, I was dull on the spot when I saw this scene.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing looked at the scene in front of him. His brain twitched fiercely and said, "now, I''ll be in great trouble for the rest of my life."


    "What''s going on? Even if two drones exploded, it wouldn''t make such a big noise?" song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "If my guess is right... I''m afraid the ammunition exploded."


    He Chenguang frowned and pondered, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "What is it?"


    When everyone heard make complaints about this, they all looked terrified at the front. Xu Tianlong said, "you mean, this is the ammunition depot?"


    "Isn''t it? Places like ammunition depots have experienced extremely strict protection, that is, aircraft explosion, ammunition depots may not be able to explode." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "That''s right."


    The corner of Chen Shanming''s mouth twitched violently. Then he slowly said, "do you see these vehicles next to you? If I guess well, these vehicles should be transporting ammunition. Unfortunately, two unmanned aircraft hit these ammunition, so it will cause a series of reactions."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing this, Xu Tianlong was surprised and said, "will you hang up for the rest of your life? That''s all right?"


    They were all a little stunned


    Isn''t that bad luck? Three drones flew directly, but... Two of them flew to the ammunition depot and directly blew up part of the hunter school.


    Fortunately, the ammunition depot is far from where they live, otherwise... The explosion of the ammunition depot will cause accidents to many people.


    However, looking at the current situation, it seems that no one died. I think these people ran in one direction quickly when they saw the plane coming.


    Otherwise, it''s really dead.


    However, injuries are inevitable.


    The crocodile looked at the scene in front of him and twitched fiercely. These are the ammunition of the hunter school. Although the value is not very high, but... These ammunition are also bought by the hunter school.


    Most importantly, the fire burned, which led to the lighting of some houses nearby, and even the loss of three UAVs.


    All this is the result of this shot for the rest of my life


    This boy, where is the broom star running out? Shit, he wants to fill the hunter school with the national flag. Don''t say, the bastard even blew up the ammunition depot of their hunter school!


    It made the crocodile tremble.


    "That..." he looked at the crocodile for the rest of his life. He was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he had done such a thing again. He felt that he was destined to be with the plane. If he was not careful, he would take the next one. That''s even better


    The most unfortunate thing is that if you fall down, you will fall down. After all, UAVs are not worth so much money, but they blow up people''s ammunition depot.


    It''s really bad blood.


    For a moment, he even felt that his broom star had come into the world. All this came by coincidence.


    "Instructor, it''s really not bad for me... I just play with a bazooka and come in strict accordance with our requirements. Who knows, there are three UAVs suddenly. It''s OK. These UAVs are too coincidental..." I couldn''t help explaining for the rest of my life.


    It''s not good to explain. Once explained, the crocodile''s face became darker. The crocodile took a deep breath to suppress his inner agitation. He tried not to make himself angry.


    There''s no way to be angry about it.


    If you really want to say it, it''s really no wonder others, but what the hell are these three UAVs? Suddenly there were three drones, and he didn''t know them very well. He even suspected that someone had come to spy on them, so the matter remains to be investigated.


    Now the most important thing is fire fighting. This is an ammunition depot. There are other ammunition hidden in the ammunition depot. Once it explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The people saved quickly, but fortunately the fire was soon controlled.


    At the moment, they all stood on the playground for the rest of their lives and did not continue training.


    Jon and the golden gun stood in front of he Chenguang and others.


    Li Erniu hesitated for a moment. Then he couldn''t help saying, "morning light, for the rest of his life... Will he be all right?"


    "I don''t know." he Chenguang also flashed a worried look. It''s no wonder that he spent the rest of his life, but after all, he did it for the rest of his life, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Hey... The rest of my life is worthy of the rest of my life. If I really bite there, I guess our chief of staff will cry." Wang Yanbing sighed and said slowly.


    When they heard this, they were embarrassed


    It''s true that I''ve played a little too much, but... Who could have expected such a thing. But, frankly, it''s all mistakes.


    But after all, it has damaged so many things in others. If you don''t explain it, it doesn''t make sense.


    "You all stand." the golden monkey''s voice rang out and said sternly, "is that how you stand in your country? Stand up for me."


    "Don''t disgrace your country."


    The voice of the golden monkey fell, and he Chenguang and all of them looked frozen and stood straight at once.


    The golden gun looked at Jon, and then slowly said, "how do you think the crocodile will punish the Chinese boy?"


    "I don''t know." Jon shook his head slightly. "It''s not No. 1''s fault. I don''t think crocodiles will be dealt with seriously."


    "Maybe!" Jon shook his head. "Crocodile is a very serious and serious person. If he is serious, the Chinese boy may leave hunter school."


    "HMM." the golden monkey nodded.

 Chapter 306

    An office at hunter school!


    There are several people standing here, one of them is a crocodile, the other is the rest of his life, and sitting on the throne is major general Ross.


    General Ross looked a little unnatural for the rest of his life. By now, the context of the matter had been completely understood.


    It turned out that general Ross wanted to see their training for the rest of his life through the UAV, so he asked people to control the UAV to observe them for the rest of his life, but he never thought of it.


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion, which directly blew over. The first plane was directly bombed down, and the two behind lost contact because of the impact of the first one, and flew directly in the direction of the hunter school. No one expected it.


    The plane ran directly towards the ammunition depot. Unfortunately, some people happened to be transporting pills. Now, the ammunition depot exploded directly.


    Fortunately, the casualties are not very serious! Also, the ammunition in the ammunition depot has not been greatly affected, otherwise, the hunter school will be finished.


    The rest of my life looked at the crowd and said, "report, I have something to say."


    "Say," Rose said, looking at the rest of his life.


    "What I want to say about this is that I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t expect a UAV to fly directly to the training ground. I was training a rocket launcher, and I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Therefore, I won''t pay for the money."


    "If the hunter school wants to send me away from here, I have no objection, because I know the losses caused by the hunter school, and I won''t explain anything more."


    The rest of his life made Ross and crocodiles a little unnatural.


    Shit, your boy blew up the ammunition depot and was so righteous and reasonable, but the key is that it''s really no wonder others. It''s really a coincidence.


    No one expected this to happen.


    But the key is that the boy is still so justified here, which makes them all have some egg pain. At least, do you have to apologize?


    But he doesn''t think so for the rest of his life. In his opinion, it''s a big deal to leave and don''t do the task. It''s impossible to apologize. In addition, it''s used to train rocket launchers. You can directly open a UAV to kill the past. Who can blame.


    Ross has to take part in the responsibility.


    And most of them.


    It''s all right. You can go directly. You have to monitor drones. There''s nothing to do when you''re full.


    Ross waved and said, "go out first."


    "Get out?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned, looked at Ross deeply and said, "where are you going?"


    "Training," said Ross, with a gnashing of teeth for the rest of his life.


    Their ammunition depot and these drones were worth a lot of money, so they were destroyed. It was a pain for him.


    "Yes."


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Ross, then turned and left here. After leaving for the rest of his life, Ross rubbed his temples and had a headache for a while.


    "General Ross, what are you going to do with number one?"


    Ross smelled the speech and took a deep look at the crocodile. Then he slowly said, "don''t deal with it."


    "No disposal?" the crocodile was stunned and looked at Ross. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ross said no disposal, which surprised him.


    "I''m also responsible for this. If I hadn''t sent a drone, it wouldn''t have happened, so I don''t have to deal with him."


    "I remember you said that he is a very excellent special forces soldier. I look forward to his future achievements. Our hunter school has only produced a top soldier king before. I don''t know if he has the potential to become that kind of soldier king."


    "Yes, general Ross."


    When the crocodile heard what he said, he understood his feelings. Ross also valued the rest of his life, which surprised the crocodile.


    However, considering the abnormal ability of the rest of life, the rest of life is also a movable sign for the hunter school. As long as the rest of life can reach a certain level, the hunter school will have a higher reputation.


    They often give some soldiers professional training, just want such a reputation.


    "After a while, carry out the task of encirclement and suppression," roston said.


    "Yes, major general Ross."


    When the crocodile heard the speech, he looked frozen and said immediately.


    He naturally knows what the encirclement and suppression task is! Right away.


    "Well, go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the rest of their life is running in the direction of he Chenguang. With the rest of their life running in the direction of them, he Chenguang and they also found the rest of their life.


    "Look, it''s the rest of your life."


    When they saw the rest of their lives, he Chenguang said with a little anxiety on their faces, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Yes, it''s so big. Will you leave here for the rest of your life?" Xu Tianlong sighed.


    On the other hand, Rossini and others show a look of schadenfreude in their eyes. In their view, they are bound to leave the hunter school for the rest of their life.


    I bombed the hunter school for the rest of my life. It doesn''t make sense if I don''t leave the school.


    Therefore, they believe that they will be forced to leave hunter school for the rest of their life.


    At this time, as he Chenguang joined the team for the rest of his life, they couldn''t help asking, "what happened to the rest of his life? Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "what can I do?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" he Chenguang asked.


    "There is no disposal." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "No disposal?"


    When Wang Yanbing heard the speech, they all looked happy and said, "if you say so, you don''t have to leave the hunter school?"


    "Don''t leave." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Awesome."


    "Cow force."


    He Chenguang and all of them gave a thumbs up for the rest of their lives, full of admiration.


    I never thought it would be all right for the rest of my life!


    On the contrary, Rossini and them have all stayed for some time. They never thought it would be all right? I blew up the ammunition depot of hunter school for the rest of my life.


    Although only a part.


    But... You don''t have anything to do with him. What do you mean?


    For a time, Rossini showed a strong dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    That''s hateful.


    They have malice for the rest of their life. They are naturally uncomfortable if they haven''t left here for the rest of their life.


    Wang Hui and Hu Xiaolong looked at the rest of their lives with admiration. Now they found out how abnormal they were in the rest of their lives.


    It is also full of respect.


    The rest of life feels like an omnipotent Superman. Such ability makes people surprised and afraid.


    Especially for the enemy, it was a nightmare.

 Chapter 307

    Time is passing little by little.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty days have passed!


    In these 20 days, the rest of their lives and others have experienced very cruel training. In particular, more than half of the students who came here for training have been eliminated. Now there are only about 30 people left.


    Rossini and others were almost eliminated.


    The remaining 30 people are basically the best special forces. They have completed very well in all subjects.


    However, what these foreigners hate most is the rest of their life.


    Because in these twenty days, I thought of getting five full national flags for the rest of my life, that is, at this time, there are nine full national flags at the place where the hunter school raises the flag.


    Now, with only one side left, we can reach ten.


    Look at other countries! Only the pitiful side and Rossini''s country have raised two sides.


    But compared with the five-star red flag, these two national flags look so shabby.


    The five-star red flag moves with the wind. At a glance, it looks so beautiful.


    The five-star red flag is bathed in the sun, which gives a very special feeling for the rest of life.


    That''s a kind of pride.


    Nine national flags, such a big scene, Chen Shanming, they are surging. This boy is a pervert. Especially in these 20 days, there are no fewer crocodiles.


    At the moment, it is estimated that the mentality of crocodiles is not much different from that of the rest of their training life.


    At that time, when they trained for the rest of their life, they knew that the boy was a prick. The more they trained, the boy was as slippery as a loach, but the key is that they still had no way to take the boy.


    Now seeing the crocodiles'' headache, Chen Shanming feels like laughing.


    "Nine red flags." he Chenguang and others stood under the red flag and exclaimed, "if you go on like this, here is the rhythm of five-star red flags."


    "Yes..." Wang Yanbing also said with admiration: "it''s also thanks to the rest of his life. If he hadn''t broken several records in the rest of his life, there wouldn''t be these red flags."


    "The rest of my life is really awesome. I haven''t got a red flag for so long." Li Erniu also sighed.


    "Our training time is almost over, and we can leave here in a short time." he Chenguang and they all sighed.


    Their training time is only one month.


    This month, for them, it is reborn. They can obviously notice that their strength has become stronger again.


    Mainly forced out by the hunter school.


    During this period of time, there were no few dead people in the hunter school, and more were injured, especially in their deadly training.


    I''m afraid the most amazing thing is the rest of my life.


    This guy... I don''t know whether he is human or not. After training all the way, this guy is not hurt at all. He Chenguang and his colleagues were stunned by such a scene.


    But they are relieved to think about the metamorphosis before the rest of their lives.


    This guy can''t infer from common sense at all.


    "Unfortunately, there are still a few."


    At this time, a voice resounded in he Chenguang''s ears.


    Especially Chen Shanming and Gong Jian, after hearing this, their faces twitched fiercely, and they took a deep look at the rest of their lives.


    At this time, the boy can''t forget to pretend to be forced.


    During this period of time, the crocodiles were killed and alive for the rest of their lives. They all saw it. Even the most severe instructor in the history of crocodiles had no way to take the rest of their lives. Finally, they could only release them for the rest of their lives.


    This is the first time in the history of hunter school.


    Are there any students who can''t manage at hunter school?


    If you say this, you''ll be surprised.


    "How many red flags do you want to raise for the rest of your life? Nine already, and enough?" Xu Tianlong could not help but make complaints about it: "there are only more than 20 of the flagpoles here."


    "Our national flag has been raised nearly half."


    Indeed, so many five-star red flags are very eye-catching here. Especially after looking at the past, shit, the rest of the national flags are also covered by the five-star red flag, as if they had become the five-star red flag.


    People who didn''t know this thought this was the hunter school in China.


    However, this guy is not satisfied for the rest of his life. Do you really want to raise all the flagpoles here?


    The nine national flags are eye-catching enough. If we really raise the five-star red flag on all the flagpoles, it is estimated that these foreigners must target them unanimously.


    And even crocodiles may not let them really raise the national flag.


    He smiled and said, "I like perfection. At least I have ten faces."


    It''s still one side away. His heart is quite excited for the rest of his life. As long as he gets this flag, his task will be completed.


    It can be said that there is no delay in winning glory for the country and completing the task.


    I feel proud of the ten national flags for the rest of my life. In short, it is estimated that the ten national flags will shake the whole world.


    However, there is still a gap. Now we should think about how to get the last one. This is the most important thing. He can already detect that the crocodile is unwilling to continue to bet with him at this time.


    Nine out of ten.


    Shit, the crocodile has lost nine games in a row. At the same time, the crocodile also knows the terrible of the rest of his life, especially the comprehensive quality of the rest of his life. It''s terrible. Even he is shocked.


    This guy is not human at all.


    How can a person''s strength be so strong.


    The point is, you''re proficient in all kinds of fighting.


    "Huaxia boy."


    At this time, Rossini came to the side, especially when he saw the rest of his life, Rossini''s eyes showed a little resentment and envy.


    During this time, the rest of my life is in the limelight.


    "Oh, it''s rosini." he gave rosini a deep look for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "what? What are you looking for me?"


    "Hum." Rossini said coldly, "don''t be complacent, Huaxia boy. Training is nothing. The real survival is to survive on the battlefield."


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life, I smiled and said, "what? So you''re very good on the real battlefield? Since you''re very good on the real battlefield, what are you doing here for training?"


    Rosini''s face was livid after listening.


    Chen Shanming and others smiled on one side.


    They didn''t say anything.


    But this smile represents everything.


    "Beep..."


    Just then, a rapid voice rang through.

 Chapter 308

    The urgent whistle made them all move for the rest of their lives.


    They ran quickly towards the playground.


    Soon, more than 30 people gathered together.


    Originally dark, now it looks more clear and bright.


    As the crowd gathered together, major general Ross and the crocodile also appeared in front of the crowd. However, they both showed a little dignity.


    It seems that something big has happened, which makes them frown and stare at the scene for the rest of their life.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yanbing asked, "look at the appearance of major general Ross and crocodile instructor. It seems that you have encountered something difficult."


    "It looks like something happened," he said in a deep voice after taking a deep look at major general Ross and the crocodile for the rest of his life.


    "Then gather us together, isn''t something going to happen?" Xu Tianlong took a deep look at several people and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Wait and see."


    Chen Shanming said calmly.


    Ross took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the people for the rest of his life, and calmly said, "soldiers, you can stand here, which means you are an excellent soldier."


    "Standing here today, I have something to tell you."


    "It''s very dangerous."


    "Because if you are not careful, you will lose your precious life."


    Cried rose.


    As soon as they said this, they looked a little dignified for the rest of their life. Instead of saying anything for the rest of their life, they stared directly at Ross.


    Seems to be waiting for Ross to go on.


    Ross said loudly: "next, you will have a training. This training is a very cruel training for you."


    "When you fight, your fighting environment is very harsh. Therefore, you need to survive in such a harsh environment to be a real victory."


    "So... You should know what I''m going to say next."


    At this point, all the people look like a condensate. What they say inside and outside means that this is the rhythm for them to carry out field survival training.


    This place is different from other places. This place is near the Amazon River. You know, the Amazon River is a very dangerous river, and the forests here are filled with chickens.


    There are poisonous snakes and ants in it. It''s very scary.


    Once bitten, it''s really dead.


    Unexpectedly, this time they were asked to go out for field survival training.


    He looks a little dignified for the rest of his life. Although he can also carry out field survival training, he only knows and has learned some of the skills of field survival training.


    If he really wants to survive in this environment, even he can''t say well.


    "Yes, next, you will carry out field survival training. You only have one week. Within one week, you will not bring any dry food and water. You can only find food by yourself in nature. This is also a lesson you must learn."


    General Ross looked at the people present and said calmly.


    Those present are special forces. They have very rich field survival training. In their view, it is difficult for them. After all, they are all professional.


    Otherwise, you won''t be an excellent special forces soldier.


    "In this training, you don''t have any support, you are injured, and no one will support you, so it will be a great challenge for you."


    Rose said again.


    For the rest of his life, he felt something wrong with it, as if it was strange.


    Do not give them any support, that is to say, if something happens on their way, then... No one will save them, they can only save themselves.


    In this environment, once poisoned and ill, it is really fatal.


    Unexpectedly, this field survival training was so cruel.


    "Do you have anything else to say now?" rose looked at the crowd and shouted.


    "Report," one of the blacks stood up and shouted.


    "Say," Rose exclaimed.


    "Excuse me, what if we die in it?" the black man shouted.


    "I just said that you don''t have any support. Even if you die in it, you will die in it. Over time, you will become a pile of white bones."


    Ross said loudly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the people present felt a chill in their hearts. They all became nervous and looked dignified.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It inevitably puts some pressure on them, but that''s all.


    "Now, who else has anything to ask?" Rose asked loudly.


    "Report, excuse me, are the guns and ammunition we brought true?" the speaker was rosini.


    Ross shouted, "no, you won''t bring ammunition. You''ll only be given a military dagger and a gun without live ammunition."


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was surprised.


    Are you kidding? You don''t even carry live guns. What if you encounter danger? At this moment, they just know how cruel this training is.


    If they are not allowed to bring ammunition... Then they have encountered some large wild animals, which is the real trouble. After all, this is a forest, and the possibility of meeting Daxing wild animals is also very high.


    "My brain... This is for real..."


    When Wang Yanbing saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a breath and shocked.


    "This is not a mess, so playing is bound to make complaints about the rhythm of human life." Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao: "no wonder everyone says that the hunter school is cruel, but it''s not really cruel."


    "What shall we do for the rest of our lives? Do we really have to train like this?"


    "Practice, why don''t you practice?" when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, there was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth and said with a smile.


    When they heard the speech, they were all silent. Since they said training for the rest of their life, it was training.


    "Now you have no problem, so follow my orders and go to the Amazon rainforest."


    When they heard these words, they all took a cold breath.


    The look of everyone was a little heavy.


    The Amazon rainforest has brought them too much.


    For the Amazon rainforest, they also have congenital fear, because such a rainforest is not an ordinary rainforest, but a very terrible rainforest.


    "When you go to the Amazon rainforest, each of you will get a message!"

 Chapter 309

    When they heard this, they were all shocked and looked at Ross immediately.


    "Later, the crocodile instructor will release it to you. This message is also your task this time. You need to complete it in seven days."


    "If you can''t finish it in seven days, you may die in it. The hunter school will not conduct any search. If you can reach the designated place, you can leave here. If you can''t reach it within the specified time, then... You will be abandoned in the Amazon rainforest."


    Ross''s words shocked these special forces again.


    Unexpectedly, Ross played so much.


    Even Wang Yanbing and them are extremely heavy.


    "It''s too big to play," Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but Tucao: "if we play like this, we thirty people will make complaints about fifteen people."


    "Yes... This kind of play is really a way to make people..." Xu Tianlong also couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "So this is the hunter school." Chen Shanming said solemnly, "you must be careful. The Amazon rainforest is not empty. Sometimes, you may meet some people, who are very cruel."


    "Yes." everyone nodded.


    The Amazon rainforest is very big. After all, it spans eight countries. You can imagine how big it is, and it is very dangerous. Some criminals may enter such deep mountains and forests in order to avoid checkpoints. All who can survive in this place are experts among experts.


    Of course, it''s just that the probability is very low.


    After all, not everyone will go into the Amazon rainforest idle, unless he has nothing to do.


    "Now, crocodiles will take you into the Amazon rainforest."


    As Ross''s voice fell, everyone immediately looked at the crocodile. The crocodile looked at the people faintly and said loudly, "you get on the plane with me."


    At this time, the two helicopters have been prepared. The two helicopters can accommodate a lot of people, so for the rest of their life, they have more than 30 people and just sit down.


    Now, the rest of his life waiting on the plane, looked dignified.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll all get together." Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life and said, "we''ll look for the sniper point together."


    "HMM." Wang Yanbing and others had no objection, nodded and said.


    They also know that in this case, it is the safest for all of them to gather together. After all, they are all Chinese.


    For the rest of his life, his eyebrows are locked. At present, his task still has a five-star red flag. He feels that if he completes this training, I''m afraid it will be the end of their training career. How can he hang the five-star red flag?


    During this time, he tried his best to hang nine five-star red flags, but in the last side, no matter how he bet with the crocodile or how he angered the crocodile, the crocodile was not fooled.


    It makes me have some toothache for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, the crocodile has learned.


    But he has no way. He can''t force the crocodile.


    Soon, the crocodile gave them a task. They were relieved when Chen Shanming saw the content of the task.


    The gathering points of these tasks are consistent, which is good news for them, because in this way, they can go on the road together.


    If their gathering points are not in the same position, it will be troublesome.


    Once they are separated, they can''t help each other if something happens.


    "Now, you all go down from here. After you go down from here, you will find your own gathering point. After seven days, you will gather at the gathering point. After this time, you will not be able to leave the Amazon rainforest unless you go out of the Amazon rainforest."


    The crocodile''s words made everyone look cold. The other instructors on another plane also ordered it.


    "Now, get off the plane."


    The plane dropped a rope from the air. Naturally, these special forces wanted to jump off the plane with this rope.


    For the rest of their lives, people came down from the plane along the rope. When their feet stepped on the ground, they all looked shocked.


    They know that this is the periphery of the Amazon rainforest!


    As long as you enter it, it''s easy to lose your direction. If you lose your direction in the Amazon rainforest, it will be a very terrible thing, because it''s very difficult for you to get out.


    Even the most experienced explorers, even the top special forces and even the king of war... Dare not say that they can come out of the Amazon rainforest.


    When they stepped on the ground of the Amazon rainforest, they all smelled a smell of rotten leaves. Soon, the rest of their life came off the plane.


    Ten people gathered together.


    At this time, the rest of my life, a frozen look, here, full of danger, the rest of my life can be clearly detected.


    Be alert to danger for the rest of your life.


    "It''s worthy of the Amazon rainforest," I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    Compared with the Amazon rainforest, Shennongjia is just so. It is really difficult to survive in this harsh environment.


    Yunnan is the cruelest place in China!


    There are many mountains and water in Yunnan, and there are many poisons in it. Many people enter it, and the probability of survival is very small. Even some people outside the boundary will enter China through there.


    "Now we are in a group of ten and we are moving towards our goal." Chen Shanming paused and said, "on the way to walk, we will reach the whole realm."


    "However, before that, let''s study the specific location of the gathering point. We only have one chance to judge the gathering point. If the judgment is wrong, or we are too far away from the gathering point at that time... It will be troublesome," Chen Shanming continued.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Everyone had no objection to Chen Shanming''s words.


    "What do you think of this location for the rest of your life?" then Chen Shanming handed Yu Sheng the map. Yu Sheng took the map and looked carefully.


    The map is very simple. If you want to find the location on the map, luck also occupies a large part, and... You must also understand the surrounding environment, geography and so on.


    It can be said that it needs a lot of knowledge.


    I looked at this place for the rest of my life and looked at it carefully.


    Now he can''t say the specific location, because this place is too simple.


    "After a while, just follow me." I said calmly for the rest of my life, "I think I probably know the location, but I still need to verify along the way."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and they all knew that it was almost impossible to confirm the specific location at once. They had to verify it a little bit. After all, the Amazon rainforest was too big and they were not familiar with it.

 Chapter 310

    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a vicious look at them for the rest of their life.


    And they didn''t notice all this for the rest of their life.


    After Yu Sheng and others quickly finalized the assembly point, they quickly walked in one direction.


    They walked carefully, afraid of the slightest carelessness.


    Because there are too many poisonous insects and ants around here.


    The dense forest looks very beautiful, but the smell of rotten leaves makes people feel uncomfortable, but this is the pure taste of nature.


    But under this nature, it contains killing opportunities.


    The people moved forward carefully step by step. They all had daggers in their hands. At present, guns are useless, so they can only use daggers.


    At least the dagger can resist any danger.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, he suddenly drank violently for the rest of his life, and then moved his body. He came to song Kaifei. Then, he took up the knife and fell. There was a green thing that was cut into two sections in the air.


    When they landed, they all looked in their direction. When they saw the little green snake on the ground, they all took a breath.


    They were all very careful. Unexpectedly, they were almost bitten by the little snake. Song Kaifei, especially, was pale.


    "And this kind of thing."


    Song Kaifei took a breath and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK not to be bitten. If you are bitten, you''ll be in trouble."


    This little green snake is extremely poisonous, especially in the Amazon rainforest.


    Amazon rainforest is not only poisonous snakes, but also giant spiders, longan chickens, arrow poison frogs, and even caimans.


    These things are all jungle killers.


    Extremely terrible.


    "Fortunately, the rest of his life is fast." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "if it weren''t for the rest of his life, it would be really troublesome. This Amazon rainforest is really in danger."


    "A little snake is hidden around us. We don''t even know."


    Looking back, Xu Tianlong and they all have cold hands and feet.


    This is terrible.


    "The camouflage of this little snake is great. If it''s not for the rest of his life, it''s really troublesome. The poisons in the Amazon rainforest are really powerful. They are the most powerful camouflagers." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Well, let''s move on." he said casually after looking at the crowd for the rest of his life.


    Then, the group of people quickly moved forward. As they moved forward, a river appeared in front of them, which looked a little turbid.


    If they want to move forward for the rest of their life, they have to cross the river. For a time, everyone looked solemn.


    Here, even if it is a river, we can''t be careless, because we don''t know what kind of danger there will be in the river.


    As others stood in front of the river for the rest of their lives, they looked solemn and stared at the scene. At this moment, Xu Tianlong said, "I''m afraid we have to cross the river if we want to cross the river."


    "Well." song Kaifei nodded, "but we don''t know the depth of the river yet."


    "Don''t drink the water here."


    Just then, suddenly, the rest of my life.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at a figure. The figure was impressively Xin yanduo. After hearing this, Xin yanduo was slightly stunned and said casually, "I think the river is quite clear. Should there be no problem?"


    Yu Sheng said: "although the river looks clear, no one knows how many rotten corpses there were. Rotten corpses in the water will pollute the water supply. If there is any problem after drinking, it will be in trouble."


    "Although the surface is clear, it doesn''t mean that the water can be drunk."


    Chen Shanming and others nodded deeply for the rest of their life and said, "the rest of their life is good. The water of nature can''t be drunk directly. It''s better to be careful. If there''s any problem, it''s the real trouble."


    The words of Chen Shanming and others made Xin Yan look at the river more, and then threw away the water in his hand.


    They also know that in this kind of forest, the water here can not be drunk directly, because the water here may have bacteria. Once infected, it is really fatal.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of sharp eyes kept scanning the horizontal plane. He was also afraid of something in the water. If he really encountered something, it would be a real trouble. After all, they could not give full play to their combat power in the water.


    He glanced around and found that there was basically no problem, which made him confused for the rest of his life.


    Is there really nothing here?


    Anyway, they have to cross the river.


    The rest of our life said, "we swim from here. Anyway, we have to cross the river. Now swimming is the most time-saving way. We don''t have much time, so we can only swim."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone nod deeply.


    Then, the people went into the water and swam towards the other side of the river. At first, the water was not very deep. As the people went deep, the water gradually fell below their necks, and the people began to swim.


    However


    With the rest of their lives, they just went into the water. Not long after they reached the middle of the river, there was a ripple in the distance. Then something quickly swam towards the rest of their lives and others.


    Such a scene, the rest of their lives and others did not notice.


    And this thing is getting closer and closer.


    "Let''s go quickly. I always feel something wrong here."


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and looked slightly frozen.


    I don''t know why, he always has an uncomfortable feeling. This feeling is like he is stared at by something, which makes him look very dignified for the rest of his life.


    "Something wrong?"


    When song Kaifei and others heard the speech, they all looked frozen. Immediately, they glanced around. Chen Shanming also said in a frozen voice: "go, let''s swim to the opposite bank quickly."


    "I also feel something wrong here."


    That feeling made Chen Shanming feel uncomfortable. Obviously, he also noticed something.


    He Chenguang and others said this when they saw Chen Shanming and the rest of their lives. I''m afraid there may be some danger here. Immediately, the speed of everyone was accelerated.


    As the crowd moved forward quickly, at this time, Li Erniu looked away. Suddenly, Li Erniu saw something and exclaimed.


    "I... I saw something swimming towards us."


    "Er Niu, where is it?" Wang Yanbing and others hurriedly asked when they heard the speech.


    "Over there..."


    Immediately the rest of their lives and others looked at it together. When they saw it clearly, their pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Swim..."

 Chapter 311

    "Swim..."


    The voice of surprise kept coming. Even for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but change my face and hurried to urge the people present to swim forward quickly.


    He is also very fast.


    They almost used their milk strength to swim towards the shore, but they are human after all, which is much worse than these top predators in the water all year round.


    This thing is a crocodile.


    At a glance, I''m afraid this crocodile must be three or four meters long. With such a huge body, everyone present was frightened.


    This thing is really terrible, especially in the water. Basically, it''s hard for them to do this thing.


    "Sleeping trough, this is a caiman."


    Xin yanduo couldn''t help glancing. He suddenly saw his head. In addition, this is the Amazon rainforest. His face turned pale when he thought of something for a moment.


    Caiman.


    He Chenguang and his family turned pale when they heard this. Unexpectedly, they would meet a fucking crocodile here! It''s also a caiman. Caiman is not one of the top predators.


    In the past, they would hide in the water. When food came near, they would bite it to death. The bite force of caimans was very amazing. If they bite, people will basically die.


    Caiman crocodiles are very fast. For the rest of their lives, their faces change greatly. They strive to run towards the shore quickly.


    However, they are a little slower after all.


    "Come, come..."


    Xin yanduo was shocked when he saw the caimans behind him. At this time, the caimans had come not far from Xin yanduo, only about two or three meters away from Xin yanduo.


    "It''s over, sleeping trough... It''s over."


    Xin yanduo was pale. Now the caiman was close to him. As long as his mouth opened and closed, he would be bitten.


    In this case, it''s almost dead.


    As for fighting caimans in the water, it''s a dream.


    On land, they may not have done caimans, let alone in water. They are almost dead.


    When the caiman opens his big mouth and is ready to bite Xin yanduo.


    Suddenly, a figure swam by. Under Xin yanduo''s frightened eyes, the figure, holding a dagger, fiercely inserted into the caiman.


    The crocodile''s crocodile skin has amazing defense. Rao only inserted it a little for the rest of his life. It hurts so much that the crocodile seems to scream.


    Then the caimans looked at the rest of their life with fierce eyes.


    "No. 1."


    When Xin Yan saw more clearly for the rest of his life, he exclaimed.


    "Come on, you go to the shore first."


    "But you..." Xin Yan said with a slight change in his face.


    "Come on, don''t ink," shouted the rest of your life.


    When Xin yanduo and others see this situation, they all look a little ugly. They all know that they want to stay here for the rest of their life and block the caimans.


    "Let''s get ashore quickly."


    Chen Shanming was the first to recover and shouted loudly.


    They are in the water at the moment and can''t help. The combat effectiveness of ten of them is definitely not as strong as that of a caiman.


    Fighting this thing in the water is a dead end.


    After all, 80% of their skills come from land.


    Seeing this, they bit their teeth and quickly swam to the shore.


    Soon, they were close to the shore, which made them happy.


    After Chen Shanming landed, Chen Shanming said loudly, "come back quickly for the rest of your life."


    After watching Chen Shanming and others for the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. Then he stared at the caiman in front of him, and the caiman stared at the rest of his life.


    For a time, the two confronted each other.


    The caiman did not attack for the rest of his life!


    Because!


    For the rest of their lives, caimans sense a dangerous smell. In this forest, no matter what animals, their vigilance is very high.


    Especially the sensitivity to danger is extremely keen.


    For the rest of my life, I feel a danger, so I dare not rush forward, but it is the top predator in the Amazon rainforest, which is very terrible.


    Naturally, you will not be timid because of danger.


    The caiman opened his big mouth and bit hard for the rest of his life. The caiman had to be at least three and a half meters. With such a huge body, he looked very ugly for the rest of his life.


    This guy, his strength is very rough.


    "Drink..."


    He didn''t swim back for the rest of his life, because he knew that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the caiman, so he didn''t hesitate to attack the caiman with a dagger.


    "No, I''ll be impulsive for the rest of my life."


    Chen Shanming and others saw that they had attacked the caimans for the rest of their life, which made Chen Shanming and others pale for it and shouted quickly.


    But the rest of my life has been attacking the caimans.


    The moment the caiman saw the rest of his life, he bit down with his big mouth. However, he forcibly moved his body in the water for the rest of his life. Therefore, he was not bitten by the caiman. However, he was close to the caiman for the rest of his life, and then stabbed him in the eye of the caiman.


    The weakness of caimans is their eyes.


    The eye is the weakest part of any creature.


    So, for the rest of his life, he directly attacked the caiman''s eyes.


    "Snore, snore!"


    The blood flowed down the caiman''s eyes. The caiman''s body kept rolling and kept snoring. It was obviously extremely angry.


    The giant tail of the caiman was thrown at the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, he was hit for the rest of his life, and his body ran towards the shore quickly.


    For the rest of his life, he gave a dull hum. For a moment, he almost didn''t come up at one breath. The crocodile''s tail was too heavy. If it wasn''t for his good physical quality, it might kill him.


    In his great anger, the caiman swam towards the rest of his life again. It seemed that if he didn''t eat the rest of his life, he would never give up, which made the caiman extremely angry.


    For the rest of his life, he swam towards the shore quickly. He hesitated about the tail of the caiman, which led him to be a lot closer to the shore.


    For the rest of his life, he swims fast, while the caimans behind him chase him madly.


    "Brothers, use the wood next to you to stop the caimans." Chen Shanming quickly shouted.


    "Brush..."


    They picked up the wood next to them and stared at the caiman. At this time, they had swam to the shore for the rest of their life. He walked towards the shore quickly.


    At this time, the caiman had caught up with the rest of his life. Then he opened his big mouth and bit it hard. At this time, Chen Shanming and others swung the thick wood of his legs and bombarded the caiman''s mouth hard.

 Chapter 312

    "Click."


    The caimans bite off the thick wood of their legs. They are shocked to see such a terrible bite force.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, I have come to the shore for the rest of my life. I stare at the caimans in front of me.


    "For the rest of our lives, let''s run."


    Seeing this, Chen Shanming immediately shouted.


    You know, crocodiles are amphibians.


    This thing can also come to the dark, and the combat effectiveness in the installation is also very terrible.


    The caiman, who bit the wood, opened his mouth again and bit hard for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life on the shore, his body shape was naturally more flexible than that of the crocodile. He easily avoided this bite for the rest of his life. Then he picked up the dagger in his hand and stabbed it hard into the other eye of the crocodile again.


    "Snore, snore..."


    The crocodile roared angrily. His body kept swinging, especially the tail behind him. The severe pain made the caiman roar.


    I can''t wait to eat them all for the rest of my life.


    But


    Now his eyes are blind and he can''t see them for the rest of his life. Therefore, he can only keep shaking his body. A pair of blind crocodiles are almost certain to die in this forest.


    Caimans are among the top predators, but... That doesn''t mean caimans don''t have natural enemies. In this place, there is something called leopard.


    This thing basically eats everything. It swims in the water. Its reminder is similar to that of tigers and lions. Adult leopards can also eat crocodiles.


    So the caiman is basically dead.


    After blinding the other eye of another caiman for the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. Almost, he and others stayed here. This thing is really terrible.


    "Are you all right for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming asked hurriedly.


    The safety of the rest of their life is very important for them, and they are special forces. For the rest of their life, Langya is also the only special force with the ability to attack the king of soldiers.


    Therefore, Chen Shanming doesn''t want an accident for the rest of his life.


    "I''m fine."


    The rest of his life was a little relieved and said, "let''s go. It''s too dangerous here."


    Unexpectedly, caimans can be encountered in such rivers, which gives us a deep understanding of the Amazon rainforest for the rest of our life.


    There are many dangerous things here. These animals are very terrible, which is why many people are reluctant to enter the Amazon rainforest.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Shanming nodded and hurried.


    Immediately, the group of people quickly moved forward.


    Xin yanduo also took advantage of this moment to quickly walk to the side of the rest of his life and felt: "No. 1, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been eaten by that big guy."


    Looking back, Xin yanduo''s hands and feet are cold.


    If he didn''t show up in front of him in time for the rest of his life, he might have been eaten by crocodiles. Therefore, Xin Yan thanked him for the rest of his life.


    "They are all Chinese. They should." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "well, let''s hurry up. Next, we still have a long way to go."


    "Yes."


    Xin yanduo said gratefully.


    The rest of his life was a little relieved. Just now, even he was under great pressure. If he met another caiman, he didn''t dare to sneak into the caiman''s eyes.


    After all, this big guy is terrible.


    Any tail can kill people directly.


    For the rest of their lives, the party moved forward quickly.


    When the rest of life and others move forward, in the distance, with a pair of eyes, they are staring at the rest of life.


    And there was a little malice in these eyes.


    There seemed to be a strong anger in that eye.


    "Hum, today, let me teach you guys a lesson."


    This person is no one else, but rosini. There are also three people around rosini. These three people are also members of rosini.


    By now, Rossini''s code name has become No. 5.


    I have to say, Rossini still has a few brushes.


    Rossini stares at the same person for the rest of his life. At present, he has arranged some traps in front. As a special force, he will naturally arrange some traps. Moreover, it is still an Amazon rainforest with a natural barrier. It is difficult for ordinary people to notice when arranging traps here.


    He is confident that he can catch them for the rest of his life.


    At that time, he can severely humiliate others for the rest of his life. During this period, he has unspeakable jealousy for the rest of his life, and it also makes him hate to make a fool of himself for the rest of his life.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind killing the rest of his life.


    After all, if you really kill the rest of your life here, no one knows.


    However, he wanted to see him kneel before him for the rest of his life.


    "No. 5, we have no problem with this arrangement?" No. 15 couldn''t help asking: "after all, the strength of No. 1 is very terrible. If we can''t catch No. 1, then we may not be their opponent next."


    "Hum."


    As soon as Rossini heard this, he hummed coldly, "what''s to be afraid of? These Chinese people are too weak one by one. Except No. 1, the rest are easy to deal with."


    "As long as we catch number one, the rest of us, the four of us, can catch them."


    "What''s more, we also set up a trap. As long as we fall into our trap, hum..."


    At this point, Rossini''s eyes showed a little cruel look. He was very jealous for the rest of his life. Now he was very happy to teach the rest of his life a good lesson.


    "Don''t move."


    Just as the rest of their lives and others were moving forward, suddenly, they waved their hands for the rest of their lives. For a moment, everyone stopped, which made Hu Xiaolong and Wang Hui and others slightly stunned and looked at the rest of their lives.


    Hu Xiaolong and Wang Hui don''t know much about the rest of their lives, but he Chenguang knows them very well.


    "Is there anything wrong with the rest of your life?"


    Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life and asked with a dignified look.


    "There are traps ahead. These traps are very powerful and can even catch large beasts." Yu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people present changed, and their looks became extremely dignified.


    "Trap..."


    For a moment, they thought of something, and their faces were a little unnatural.

 Chapter 313

    "Someone, someone."


    Everyone''s face was extremely heavy.


    There''s a trap! This is obviously not a trap of nature. Someone must have arranged a trap here. Except for people, there are no creatures that can arrange traps at all.


    Even if a trap is set, it won''t hurt them.


    I stopped them for the rest of my life. Obviously, the trap here may hurt them.


    "Number one, where is the trap?"


    Xin yanduo was puzzled and looked at the rest of his life. They felt that there was basically no problem here, and it was impossible to have mines.


    So they don''t think there will be any traps here.


    "Over there."


    For the rest of my life, I pointed to a place, and then slowly said, "the leaves over there seem to be placed on purpose. Moreover, the thickness of the leaves here is basically not much different. There, it is obvious to be a layer thicker. At the bottom, I guess there will be a trap."


    "If we step on it, something will come out suddenly and cause harm to us, or there will be a hole there."


    As soon as you say that.


    This made everyone take a breath, and they looked at the rest of their life with shock.


    In particular, Xin yanduo, Wang Hui and others all looked confused.


    "Sleeping trough... What does that mean?"


    "What do you mean by looking at the thickness of leaves, you can see that there are traps there. Your sister, can you be more rigorous? Also, how do you see this thickness? Why don''t they see it when it''s one layer thick?"


    For a time, Xin yanduo, they are all a little silly, and they still don''t believe in the rest of their lives.


    However, he Chenguang is different from them. They have always seen the metamorphosis of the rest of their life, and they all know how powerful the rest of their life is. At that time, the rest of their life was a man who had passed the minefield for a few seconds.


    This little trap is natural for the rest of your life.


    "Let''s go around from the side." I looked at the people for the rest of my life and opened my mouth.


    "OK."


    When they saw this, they didn''t say anything and immediately said.


    "We don''t have to be so troublesome?" Xin yanduo said suspiciously, "even if there is a trap, just destroy it for him?"


    Then Xin yanduo picked up a piece of wood and threw it towards the place he said for the rest of his life.


    "No."


    For the rest of his life, his face changed slightly and hurried to stop Xin yanduo.


    But it was already late.


    Because xinyanduo has thrown the wood away.


    As the wood fell to the ground, then there was a small thorn, which stabbed them as fast as lightning. There were not many small thorns, about three or four.


    He grabbed Xin yanduo for the rest of his life and lay on the ground directly.


    Fortunately, the shooting distance of this spike is not very far. It only looks like three or four meters.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved.


    "There''s really something!"


    Xin yanduo was a little surprised and full of surprised words.


    "Don''t move blindly in the future." with a black face for the rest of your life, he said fiercely, "if you are so impulsive next time, go to the gathering point alone."


    I''m a little angry for the rest of my life.


    This bastard is so hateful.


    Don''t you know that the traps here are very dangerous? If he didn''t react in time, I''m afraid this guy would be dead.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to be poisoned.


    "Well..."


    Xin yanduo didn''t expect to be so angry for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help saying, "these are just a few thorns. This... There''s no need to be so nervous?"


    "This is no ordinary thorn."


    Hu Xiaolong looked at the thorn. He didn''t dare to touch it with his hand because he saw the thorn.


    "What''s going on?" Xin yanduo asked.


    "Toxic."


    "Toxic?"


    When Xin yanduo heard this, his face changed greatly. If this small thorn pierced their skin, there would be no big problem. If it only pierced a little skin, it would have no impact on them. After all, they often train and get injured.


    A little skin, of course, is not a problem.


    But!


    It''s different if it''s poisonous.


    If it is poisonous, even a little skin will cause fatal damage to the human body, not to mention the Amazon rainforest, which is really poisoned here. That''s really dead.


    Now in retrospect, Xin yanduo finally knows how stupid he just acted.


    If you didn''t save yourself for the rest of your life, you might be poisoned.


    Unexpectedly, he saved him twice for the rest of his life after only a short time.


    Xin yanduo looked at the crowd apologetically and said, "sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll never be so impulsive next time."


    Seeing Xin yanduo admit his mistake, he was not so angry for the rest of his life. He slowly said, "there must be someone staring at us around here."


    The rest of his life''s words made everyone alert, especially Xin yanduo. He said in a condensed voice, "you mean... Someone deliberately set up a trap to catch us?"


    "Good."


    I nodded for the rest of my life.


    "Who would that be?" Xin yanduo''s face changed slightly and said, "we didn''t offend anyone? Who wants to catch us? Are we some criminal leaders?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    The rest of his life shook his head. He didn''t know who set up a trap here. From this trap, these people don''t have to kill them. Although the poison thorn was poisonous just now, it won''t let people die quickly.


    If you come in time, it will be saved.


    But such a trap must be artificially arranged.


    So there must be someone around.


    In the distance, Rossini and others who have been paying attention to this scene frown.


    The rest of his life paused and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s play a play next!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the rest of their life, with some doubt and confusion in their eyes.


    Acting?


    Are you kidding? When is it? Are you still in the mood to act? And they don''t have much time. So far, they haven''t found the way to the sniper point.


    What''s more, they still have a long way to go. If they don''t find the gathering point quickly, they may die in the Amazon rainforest.


    I have to say that the last pass of hunter school is still quite cruel.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "there must be some people around us. If we don''t play a play, these people won''t appear."


    "We are in the light and they are in the dark. If we don''t find them out, they will always make trouble for us. If they make trouble at a critical moment, it is fatal for us."


    "So we have to find a way to find them from here."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked frozen. For a moment, they all understood the meaning of the rest of their life.


    As they said for the rest of their lives, they need to play a play.

 Chapter 314

    As soon as they said it for the rest of their life, they immediately understood.


    For the rest of my life, I want to lead the snake out of the cave and lead these people out.


    They didn''t expect that there were such people in the Amazon rainforest, and they also shot at them, which inevitably made them a little dignified.


    Now they have been hiding in the dark, but they are in the light. If they don''t lead these people out, they don''t know what harm others will do to them.


    "OK, what should we do?" Chen Shanming nodded and asked.


    "It''s simple!"


    The rest of his life said a few words, and everyone nodded one after another. His eyes also showed a little strange look.


    Then they looked ahead and took a few steps. Then they fell to the ground one after another. For the rest of their life, they fainted directly to the ground, of course.


    Not everyone fainted. Some people lay on the ground and kept crying in pain, as if they had suffered great trauma, very painful.


    In the distance, Rossini saw this situation in front of him, and his eyes lit up.


    "Fell, they all fell." at this time, No. 12 was also bright in front of him, and he opened his mouth with some excitement.


    "Hum, No. 1 was solved by us so easily." rosini saw this, snorted coldly and said indifferently: "No. 1 is just like this. In the real battlefield, these people are rubbish."


    "Rosini, these guys are really so bad? Will there be ghosts in here?" No. 15 frowned and said in a frozen voice.


    "No."


    Rossini confidently said, "I found some poisonous thorns there. As long as they were injured, they would be paralyzed. Even special forces can''t escape the end of being paralyzed."


    Rossini continued, "come on, let''s go and have a look. These Chinese boys, hum."


    At this point, rosini''s eyes flashed a sneer. He has long been unhappy with No. 1. Now there is such an opportunity, he will not easily let No. 1 go. He wants No. 1 to know that rosini is the strongest. He can''t compare with him at all.


    "Go."


    With Rossini''s order, everyone walked in the direction of the rest of his life. Although he was lying on the ground for the rest of his life, he was with his eyes open.


    The enemy will not be too close to them, so he may not be able to see it with his eyes open. After all, the enemy is not as abnormal as him. There are bugs everywhere.


    When Rossini walked in his direction, he was aware of Rossini''s existence for the rest of his life, which made a cold flash across the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Rosini, it''s this guy."


    Unexpectedly, this guy is making trouble behind the scenes. After all, this is the Amazon rainforest. No one will come here to snipe them, and they have no enemies.


    Unless it''s for the hunter school.


    However, even for the hunter school, they may not do it in this place. After all, the mortality of the Amazon rainforest is too high. If you are not careful, even those top special forces will die here.


    See Rossini, the rest of my life is completely understood.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his face became cold and fierce.


    Soon, Rossini and his party quickly came to their place for the rest of their life. Rossini looked at Hu Xiaolong and others lying on the ground, which made Rossini smile coldly.


    "Hi, friend, we meet again."


    Rosini smiled a little and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?"


    "Look at you, your situation doesn''t seem very good."


    Rosini''s words also attracted the attention of Hu Xiaolong and others. Hu Xiaolong and others all stared at rosini angrily and shouted, "rosini, what do you mean? Are you laughing at us?"


    "Laugh at you?"


    Rosini smiled at the speech and said disdainfully, "what about laughing at you? Do you think you can survive on the battlefield when you get the first place in training?"


    "Boys, I''m afraid you don''t know that the battlefield is a battlefield, which can''t be compared with training at all."


    "Only surviving on the battlefield is the strongest."


    Rosini walked slowly to the rest of his life. He looked at the rest of his life lying on the ground in a coma. He kicked the rest of his life with his feet. Seeing that there was no reaction for the rest of his life, rosini sneered: "No. 1, this is the so-called No. 1. I don''t think it''s very good."


    "Fainting in the Amazon rainforest is equivalent to death."


    "Aren''t you excellent? Don''t you hang up nine national flags? It seems that all the nine national flags you hang up will be lowered."


    Rosini''s words were slowly ridiculed. In his opinion, the rest of his life is a waste, a real waste. He can''t even hide the traps he arranged. What is such a person, not a waste?


    Rosini looked at Hu Xiaolong and his party lying on the ground and said in a low voice, "you must be very strange. Why are there so many traps here?"


    Rosini''s words changed the look of Hu Xiaolong and others. I have to say that their interpretation is at the level of film emperor.


    Hu Xiaolong said, "do you mean that all the traps here are you..."


    "Good."


    Rossini said with some schadenfreude: "how? Do you feel very angry?"


    "You can''t even see my trap. You still want to live in the Amazon rainforest. Can you live?"


    "I tell you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I''ve always wanted to teach you a lesson, but I haven''t had a chance. Today, I Rossini will show you who is the real special forces."


    At this point, Rossini''s color was fierce, and his eyes were shining with excitement.


    During this time, he was angry when he saw them for the rest of his life. These guys made him angry. Now, he naturally wanted to take such a breath when he led them into a trap for the rest of his life.


    "Really?"


    The next moment, a cold voice rang out, which made rosini''s face slightly changed. He immediately looked around. At this time, he got up quickly for the rest of his life. Then, the dagger in his hand was stuck in his neck. The speed of the rest of his life was so fast that rosini didn''t even react, so he was stopped.


    "Number five!"


    When they saw the situation in front of them, they all changed their faces and screamed.


    "Ha ha..."


    The next moment, Hu Xiaolong and others also got up from the ground. In that way, they could not see that they fell into the trap at all.


    In this case, Rossini and others all changed slightly.


    "You... You..."

 Chapter 315

    Rossini was shocked. He looked at the rest of his life with a strong sense of disbelief in his eyes.


    "You didn''t fall into the trap?"


    Rosini looked at the rest of his life and said.


    "Good."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "if we don''t play this big play, how can you come here?"


    "In our Chinese words, this is called guiding the snake out of the cave, or guiding the king into the urn."


    "Well, how are we doing?"


    Rosini''s words for the rest of his life made him confused. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by these cunning guys, which made him very angry.


    They still made a mistake.


    Rossini said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at Rossini and said coldly, "ask us what we want to do? I also want to ask you what you want to do?"


    "We set traps on our way forward. Are you provoking us?"


    The dagger in his hand for the rest of his life is across rosini''s neck, which makes rosini obviously feel the cold edge of the blade. As long as he makes an action, the other party will scratch his neck without hesitation.


    Rossini looked at the rest of his life with a livid face, with incomparable anger.


    "Let us go, or the hunter school will not let you go."


    "Hunter school? Don''t let us go?"


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and said, "it seems that you haven''t understood the situation."


    "Here, no one in hunter school knows what we have done. This is the Amazon rainforest. Do you think hunter school can monitor every place here in real time?"


    "You are so whimsical."


    "I can tell you that even if I kill you here, no one will know. They will only think you have been poisoned by the poison of the hunter school."


    For the rest of his life, Rossini''s face was a little unnatural and not very good-looking.


    "Do you dare to kill me?" rosini said fiercely.


    "What do you say?"


    The dagger in his hand moved for the rest of his life, which made rosini''s skin tingle. Rosini looked pale. I didn''t expect that this guy really dared to do it.


    Rosini dared not speak for a moment. If he was talking, he felt that he would really kill him for the rest of his life. If he did, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Let me go..." Rossini looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "I''ll never trouble you again."


    Obviously, Rossini was soft. He took a deep look at Rossini for the rest of his life, and his face was flat. At present, the other three people were surrounded by he Chenguang. There were ten people in their line, while Rossini and four of them, ten to four, won steadily.


    There is no room at all.


    "Let you go?"


    For the rest of his life, he gave rosini a faint look and sneered: "it''s too cheap to let you go. Well, you stay with us for a day. After a day, you''re leaving."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Shanming and others frowned. Rosini and his party were four people, and these four people had impure intentions. If you took them, these guys wouldn''t be stabbing in the back?


    This makes Chen Shanming and others don''t want these four people to follow.


    But they didn''t refute it for the rest of their life.


    I must have the idea to do so for the rest of my life.


    "Take us?"


    Rosini looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t understand what they wanted to do for the rest of their life. With them, aren''t these guys afraid of their four people suddenly turning against the water?


    However, since you do so for the rest of your life, there must be a way to deal with it.


    For a moment, Rossini immediately said, "OK, I promise you to follow you all day."


    Then, after watching Chen Shanming and others for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    For the rest of their lives, they ran quickly to the front.


    In the evening, I don''t know where I got some game from for the rest of my life, including fish and rabbits. They were surprised to see Rossini.


    Shit, where did this guy get these game.


    It''s not easy to find these things in the Amazon rainforest. It''s easier to say fish. What the hell is this rabbit?


    For the rest of their lives, several people quickly skinned the rabbit and put it on the grill. They didn''t eat natural products and raw things. No one would like them, so they directly barbecue for the rest of their lives.


    Rosini and others saw the scene in front of them. For a time, rosini and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, especially with the fragrance, which made rosini and them drool.


    For the rest of his life, he cut the rabbits and gave them to his comrades in arms. He caught several rabbits and naturally enough for everyone to eat, so he was not stingy for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Rossini couldn''t help but say, "can you give us a piece of meat?"


    I glanced at Rossini and others for the rest of my life. I smiled and said, "I''ve already prepared your food for you."


    Then he threw a small bag in the past for the rest of his life. Rosini and others frowned.


    Rosini hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened the bag.


    The moment he opened the bag, rosini''s face turned black and became a little unnatural.


    Because, in the bag, there are insects. These insects are probably the kind that can be eaten raw. This is what they learned during their study for the rest of their life.


    In the forest, there are many times. In a real war, it is likely to face the problem of food. However, without food, there is no strength.


    Therefore, they must learn to look for food in nature.


    I threw them such a small bag for the rest of my life. It was full of insects. What do you mean? Is this the rhythm of asking them to eat insects?


    At the thought of this, Rossini''s face was even worse, but he scolded them for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is really hateful.


    When Chen Shanming saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, they deliberately let these guys watch them eat barbecue for the rest of their life.


    But Chen Shanming didn''t pity these guys. These guys set a trap and wanted to frame themselves and others. It''s good to give them something to eat.


    Then there was a scene.


    Ten of them eat meat and drink water, while another small group, rosini and others, can only bite their teeth and eat insects.


    If they don''t eat, they can''t keep up with their physical strength, so they have to eat if they don''t eat, otherwise they will starve to death.


    They ate and watched the rest of their lives.


    Just gnash your teeth.

 Chapter 316

    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed slowly, and it was evening!


    The night in the Amazon rainforest is very scary. I''m afraid you''re in a tree, and it''s not safe, because there''s everything in the Amazon rainforest.


    For example, poisonous snakes, leopards, etc. These things can go up trees, and even poisonous spiders can go up trees.


    Therefore, it can be said that there is no absolute safety in the Amazon rainforest.


    For the rest of their lives, they will have a person on duty at night. Naturally, someone will replace them in the middle of the night.


    This is also to ensure the safety of everyone.


    At night, they can''t walk. After all, they encounter too many things at night. It''s also the time when poisonous insects and ants move most frequently.


    The next morning!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came, and the sudden sound woke everyone up.


    "Ouch..."


    Then there was another scream!


    With the scream, they all changed their faces for the rest of their lives!


    The moment I opened my eyes for the rest of my life, I looked at the source of the two sad voices. When I saw the two figures clearly for the rest of my life, my face changed slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Li Erniu, are you okay?"


    At this time, he quickly came to Li Erniu for the rest of his life.


    Li Erniu hurriedly said, "snake... Poisonous snake..."


    As Li Erniu''s voice fell, his face changed greatly for the rest of his life, and he hurried to another place. At this moment, a small colored snake ran out and bit hard for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The dagger in his hand flickered for the rest of his life, and then the little snake became two sections! The little snake keeps struggling, but it won''t take long to die.


    Li Erniu endured the sharp pain and said for the rest of his life, "where did you bite?"


    Being bitten by a poisonous snake in this place is very fatal. I''m in a hurry for the rest of my life.


    "Legs."


    For the rest of his life, he quickly looked at Li Erniu''s leg. For the rest of his life, he rolled up Li Erniu''s trouser leg and saw a small wound clearly, but the wound was a little black. It was obvious that Li Erniu was poisoned.


    "No, er Niu is poisoned."


    When song Kaifei saw this behind the scenes, his face changed slightly and hurried to say.


    When they saw this, all their faces changed greatly.


    This is trouble.


    The last thing they wanted to see happened.


    Poisoning here is really fatal.


    He looked at Li Erniu for the rest of his life and looked very dignified.


    Li Erniu couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of my life... Am I dying?"


    "For the rest of my life, I know. I''m afraid I''m dying. After I die, please tell Cuihua to find a good man to marry. By the way, tell my parents that I can''t be filial."


    "Er Niu, don''t talk nonsense." he Chenguang said hurriedly.


    "Yes, er Niu, hold on. You''ll be fine."


    Song Kaifei is also in a bypass.


    "Team leader, what shall we do? Er Niu is injured. If he doesn''t treat it in time, er Niu may not survive." he Chenguang couldn''t help but say.


    "For the rest of my life... This..."


    Chen Shanming couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. At this moment, they all put their hope on the rest of their life. Unconsciously, the rest of their life occupied a very important position in the team.


    Even Chen Shanming, the team leader, cannot be replaced.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly used the rope to tighten Li Erniu''s legs and try not to let the blood circulate.


    This can also slow down the blood flow slightly, so that the toxin will not flow into the heart so quickly.


    The rest of my life went straight into the system.


    At present, Li Erniu is poisoned, and he has no way, so he can only put hope in the system.


    "System, is there anything about medical technology in the goods I brushed before?"


    "No," the system said.


    As soon as the system said this, his face sank for the rest of his life. If not, he had to continue to refresh the mall.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "system, refresh the mall, refresh it four times first."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the sound of the system resounded through his mind.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall and needs to consume 40 military work points."


    As the sound of the system fell, I saw that my military skill value decreased by 40 points for the rest of my life. At present, there are still 150 points left.


    I saw the system mall constantly refreshing for the rest of my life. After the fourth refresh, my eyes flashed for the rest of my life.


    "Here it is."


    I was a little excited for the rest of my life. Fortunately, I brushed it in time. However, what I brushed was first-aid knowledge about survival in the forest.


    This is enough.


    "System, exchange for the manual of first aid knowledge of traditional Chinese and Western medicine."


    "Didi, the host is exchanging for the first aid manual of traditional Chinese and Western medicine and needs to consume 50 military power points. Do you want to continue?"


    "Continue."


    "Didi, the first aid manual of traditional Chinese and Western medicine has been successfully exchanged."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I felt that I had a lot of knowledge about first aid in my mind, which was all about first aid, even including the first aid knowledge in the forest.


    It''s a joy for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly looked at the little snake. In a moment, he recognized the variety of the little snake. He should know a lot about first aid. It can be said that a top first aid master is no worse than a top expert. Even their existence is sometimes more useful than these experts.


    "There is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine that where there is a snake, there must be an antidote. Is that right or wrong?"


    "However, now we can only put our hope here."


    I watched Li Erniu for the rest of my life. Even if he learned the first aid knowledge, but... This is the only way now when there is a lack of medicine.


    The rest of his life said, "you watch here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK."


    They all know that they may be looking for an antidote for the rest of their life.


    After standing up for the rest of his life, he glanced at rosini next to him. His eyebrows wrinkled. At this moment, rosini''s face was a little ugly. Looking at rosini''s suffering, it was obvious that rosini was also bitten.


    However, it was not a snake that bit rosini, but another poison.


    It took a breath for the rest of my life.


    The Amazon rainforest is worthy of the Amazon rainforest. There are really many poisons here.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t continue to pay attention to Rossini for the rest of my life. Now the most important thing is to save Li Erniu.


    He searched quickly for the rest of his life. Soon, he found a kind of herbal medicine on the ground, which made him happy for the rest of his life. If he changed to western medicine, he had to find serum.


    But traditional Chinese medicine is different. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the balance of the five elements and the mutual generation and restriction of all things.


    And this herb just can restrain the toxin.


    I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. Li Erniu couldn''t die with herbs. As for... Rossini?


    I''m afraid we can only listen to fate.


    He quickly picked herbs for the rest of his life and then mashed them. He came to Li Erniu and applied the herbs to Li Erniu''s legs. It hurt so much that Li Erniu screamed. Then he said for the rest of his life, "eat this grass."


    "Eat grass?"

 Chapter 317

    Li Erniu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "This grass can relieve the toxicity in your body and eat it," said the rest of your life.


    Hearing the speech, Li Erniu took the grass, then chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it in his stomach. At this moment, Li Erniu still has some pain on his face.


    The rest of his life said, "there''s nothing wrong. Just pay attention not to be infected."


    "Brush..."


    At that moment, all the people looked at the rest of their lives, with a strong incredible and shocking color in their eyes. Especially Chen Shanming and he Chenguang looked at the rest of their lives with a confused face and full of amazement.


    "For the rest of your life... When did you become a medical soldier?"


    For the rest of my life, I was a little stunned when I heard the speech. It seems that this is really the case. Now I have become a medical soldier... But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life. It''s the so-called "more skills don''t pressure me".


    The rest of his life said, "just now."


    Everyone was speechless just now? Do you think everyone is a fool? If you want to be a medical soldier, you must have very professional knowledge. Otherwise, how can you be a medical soldier.


    However, the rest of life will always give people an unexpected result, and everyone is used to it.


    Hu Xiaolong, Wang Hui and others took a deep breath and looked at the rest of their life with a deep sense of wonder and surprise.


    Do not know why?


    The more we spend the rest of our lives together, the longer we spend together, the more we feel that the rest of our lives are unfathomable. This guy seems to be an omnipotent person who can do everything.


    Even medical skills. This guy is a monster running out of a corner.


    It''s a genius.


    "No. 1, No. 1..."


    At this moment, the 15th quickly ran over and said excitedly, "please save the 5th. He''s dying."


    "We were wrong before. Please help No. 5."


    As soon as this was said, Chen Shanming and others all stared at No. 15.


    To tell the truth, they really didn''t want to save No. 5. This guy has been targeting them, and even arranged traps. The traps are poisonous. If they fall into the traps now, Rossini will never let them go easily. Therefore, they have no good feelings for Rossini.


    "For the rest of my life, go and show him." Chen Shanming said after a pause.


    Maybe Rossini was sorry for them and framed them, but... He thought about it and decided to save Rossini!


    For the rest of my life, I heard the speech and said, "OK, I know."


    Then, I walked towards the 5th for the rest of my life. At this time, the 15th was grateful: "thank you, thank you."


    At present, the people are already worried. Rosini is bitten and the toxin spreads all over the body. Although they are special forces, they... At present, they don''t have any antidote. If rosini is taken out for treatment, it is estimated that they will have been poisoned before they go to the hospital.


    Because the poison is so powerful.


    When he came to Rossini for the rest of his life, he looked at Rossini''s palm. There were a lot of hairs on the back of Rossini''s hand, which looked quite obvious, but there was a wound there, which was surprising.


    The small wound is not very big, but black blood flows. Obviously, Rossini is also poisoned. From this wound, Rossini seems to have been bitten by a spider.


    But I can''t tell what kind of spider it is for the rest of my life.


    There are many spiders in the Amazon rainforest. These spiders are very scary and toxic, some of which are unimaginable.


    For the rest of his life, he integrated the first aid manual of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, but... He really couldn''t see this wound. Even if he saw what spider toxin it was, it was basically impossible to save Rossini.


    Poisonous snake, there may be an antidote within seven steps. It depends on luck, but... Spiders are not necessarily.


    For the rest of his life, he looked slightly frozen.


    He paused and said, "the toxin of No. 5 is very strong. It is an unknown spider toxin. Now if you want to save him, you have to go to the hospital. There is no medical equipment here. I can''t do anything."


    As soon as they said this for the rest of their life, all of them changed slightly on the 15th. They hurriedly said, "is there really no way?"


    Asked the 12th with some excitement.


    The rest of his life said, "spiders have strong toxins. There are no herbs here, and I can''t help it."


    "Why did you find the antidote when you just treated your teammates?" No. 17 couldn''t help asking.


    The rest of my life answered faintly: "An ordinary poisonous snake may have an antidote within seven steps. Unfortunately, he is not bitten by a poisonous snake. If he is bitten by a poisonous snake, there may be a possibility of treatment. Unfortunately... He is bitten by a spider. This spider is very poisonous. It has flowed through his internal organs and now it is flowing into his heart. Before long, he will be killed Poisoned. "


    As soon as this was said, all the people on the 12th changed their faces.


    Rosini can''t die. He is the best special forces soldier. If he dies, they will be in trouble when they go back.


    No. 15 said, "No. 1, please save Rossini. I know we have been targeting you before. It''s our fault. We apologize to you. Please save Rossini. I know you will have a way."


    No. 12 also couldn''t help saying, "No. 1, please save Rossini. I believe you will have a way. We are willing to pay any price for this."


    Seeing this, Chen Shanming came to the rest of his life and asked in a low voice, "can''t you really save the rest of your life?"


    The rest of his life paused and said, "it''s not that he can''t be saved, but... I don''t have confidence, and... If he wants to live, the probability is only 10%. Even if he is saved... I''m afraid... His physical quality is much worse than before, and even... His life will be accompanied by a kind of pain and suffering."


    The rest of his life made Chen Shanming look pale.


    Chen Shanming also knows the seriousness of this matter.


    Chen Shanming said, "you can handle this by yourself. We all support you whether you save it or not, and... We don''t necessarily have to save them."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and didn''t say anything.


    Then he looked at the 15th for the rest of his life and said faintly: "if I want to save him, I have no confidence. There is only a 10% probability. There is a 90% probability that he will die. Even if he is saved, his nerves will be damaged. This pain will accompany him all his life. He can''t even be a soldier all his life. Do you intend to try?"


    As soon as they said this for the rest of their life, they all looked a little excited on the 15th. They said, "save, we must save."


    In their view, if they don''t save, they are waiting for death. If they save, at least there is a glimmer of life.

 Chapter 318

    The rest of my life said, "first, it has nothing to do with me whether I can save or not. Moreover, it''s up to you to operate."


    "What?"


    On the 15th, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "this... How can this... We are not doctors."


    The rest of his life said faintly: "if you want to save him, it''s up to you to operate. Whether you can do it or not depends entirely on you. Moreover, the treatment method is very simple and can be learned as soon as you learn."


    For the rest of his life, he was determined to let them do it. In this way, even if he died, these people had no chance, unless he killed all these people, but he didn''t mean to kill them.


    If he does it, if these people don''t stick to it, it is likely to cause a series of subsequent troubles, so the rest of life is also for the sake of caution.


    In this world, nothing is invariable.


    Especially commitment is the least valuable thing.


    "OK."


    No. 15 clenched his teeth and said, "we''ll save you."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "do you see the little snake of that color?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the colored snake in unison, which made them puzzled.


    "This little snake is very poisonous, especially his poison gall, which is very poisonous."


    "In China, there was an old saying, that is, attacking poison with poison."


    "There is mutual restraint between toxins. A poison doctor appeared a long time ago. This poison doctor is not a bad man, but a real master."


    "But what he learned was poison."


    "The poison doctor is very powerful. He goes the opposite way and uses poison to cure diseases."


    "In fact, to some extent, it is similar to the current treatment."


    "When a person is infected with bacteria, people will use some toxic things to kill these harmful bacteria."


    "This toxin is used to kill the toxin in rosini."


    "So... If you want to save Rossini, there is only one way, that is to fight poison with poison."


    "However, I can''t compare the toxicity of the two toxins. That is to say, as long as Rossini eats the poison bile, it''s up to fate whether he can survive."


    As soon as the words came out for the rest of his life, all the others changed their faces slightly.


    Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "my brain... How did this guy do it for the rest of his life? Is it the reincarnation of immortals? Will there be so many things?"


    "Yes... Pilots, tank soldiers, medics, scouts..."


    When Chen Shanming thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing that there are too many things he will know for the rest of his life, which makes Chen Shanming feel that he is an all-round special forces soldier for the rest of his life.


    He even wondered if this guy was a monster. How did he do it? You know, even if a special force is powerful, it can''t have so many identities.


    Chen Shanming even feels that this guy is even a literary soldier for the rest of his life.


    No. 12 and others are entangled, because this statement is too bullshit for their country, and it is difficult for people to believe this kind of thing.


    A poison almost killed Rossini. If he was poisoned again, wouldn''t Rossini die in an instant?


    For a time, the 15th and others were hesitant.


    They don''t know if they want to do this.


    Finally, I bit my teeth on the 15th. As long as there is a glimmer of life, I can''t give up. If something happens to Rossini, it''s really a big trouble.


    Thinking of this, on the 15th, he quickly went to the small snake and quickly found the snake gall. On the 15th, he dared not touch it with his hands, because he said for the rest of his life that the snake gall was highly toxic.


    Once touched, it is likely that even he will be poisoned.


    He used the branches to clamp the snake gall and quickly came to No. 5. He looked at No. 5, hesitated and stuffed the snake gall into No. 5''s mouth.


    Rossini was in a coma now. When something entered his mouth, he swallowed the snake gall out of instinct.


    With the snake gall swallowed, the complexion of the rest of life was also a little dignified, staring at the scene in front of me.


    To tell the truth, his confidence is not great. If he wants to save Rossini, there is only such a 10% chance. If he can''t save it, Rossini will basically die in an instant.


    After all, the two toxins are intertwined. That poison is very domineering.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at Rossini and Chen Shanming. Then he slowly said, "let''s go."


    "No. 1..."


    On the 15th, when they heard that they were leaving for the rest of their life, they were also surprised and said anxiously, "rosini hasn''t woken up yet. Please think of a way."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "now I can only listen to fate. I have no way. Whether I can survive depends on his nature."


    "We still have a task. We can''t be here with you."


    The rest of their life is to tell the truth. They still have tasks. They can''t be here with them. Moreover, they have no relationship with Rossini.


    Instead, this guy targeted them.


    They didn''t teach these guys a lesson, even if it''s good. They''re not generous enough to accompany them here.


    What''s more, he has a task to do.


    "Bang..."


    But just as they finished saying this for the rest of their life, suddenly, a burst of clattering sound rang through, accompanied by this rapid sound, which made them all change their faces for the rest of their life.


    "No, it''s gunfire..."


    When they reacted for the rest of their lives, a team of people had pointed guns at the rest of their lives. These people were wearing black hoods and didn''t look like good people.


    These people pointed guns at the rest of their lives and said in English: "put down your weapons, otherwise... I don''t mind killing you."


    For the rest of their lives, people''s faces were extremely ugly. There were no bullets in their weapons. It was almost impossible to resist.


    Even for the rest of my life, I dare not say that I can survive under such circumstances.


    With so many guns pointing at him, if he makes a slight change, he will be instantly sieved.


    He stares at these people fiercely for the rest of his life. As long as he has the opportunity, he will not hesitate to make a move. However, these people seem to be very professional and don''t give them this opportunity at all.


    "Now, put down your arms, otherwise... We don''t mind sieving you."


    One of them, the color inside the fierce stubble scolded.


    The rest of their lives and others took a deep breath when they heard the speech. They looked at the scene in front of them, and then slowly said, "put down your weapons."

 Chapter 319

    For the rest of his life, he slowly took off his weapon and carefully put it on the ground. So did Chen Shanming and them.


    "My brain... What''s going on?" Wang Yanbing was very angry when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "How can such militants appear here?"


    "Are they aimed at us?" song Kaifei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s just fooling around..." Xu Tianlong''s face was also a little unnatural. These people came in time and brought them to a nest at once, which surprised everyone.


    In fact, I didn''t even notice for the rest of my life that I should meet these people here, which makes the face of the rest of my life extremely ugly.


    They put the guns on the ground, and the man opposite slowly said, "take them all away."


    "Yes."


    A group of people came out from behind. They caught the rest of their lives and others. They frowned and took a deep look at these guys with hoods.


    Who the hell are these people? Why do you suddenly appear here? It gives you unspeakable dignity for the rest of your life.


    This is the Amazon rainforest. Generally speaking, as long as there are no special circumstances, no one will pass by here, because it is not good for them, and they may die here.


    Only under very special circumstances will we choose to take this road.


    However, there is a fully armed team here, which makes people wonder who these people are?


    No. 15 and others were also very angry when they saw the scene in front of them. At this time, someone went to pull No. 5, which made No. 15 and others shout: "don''t touch him."


    "Bang..."


    As the man had just finished, one of them hit the butt of the gun hard on No. 15''s face. For a time, No. 15''s face was bruised and even bleeding.


    This is obviously not light.


    For the rest of their lives, they all looked frozen when they saw this scene.


    "Take it away."


    With an order, people were taken away from here for the rest of their lives.


    He Chenguang said to them with a dignified face, "who are these people? Why do they suddenly appear here?"


    He Chenguang didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "I don''t know." Chen Shanming whispered, "I haven''t seen these people. I''m afraid they''re not good for us."


    "However, I always feel something wrong. This is the Amazon rainforest, and looking at the state of these people, it doesn''t seem that they suddenly met us. I always feel that these people seem to come for us." Gong Jian frowned and said in a frozen voice.


    "I don''t know if you remember one thing, which is also about our training?" Chen Shanming suddenly thought of something and said in a calm voice.


    "What training?"


    "The last move of training, a common technique."


    "You mean... Loyalty training?"


    "Good."


    Chen Shanming immediately said.


    "This is the last level of training, a trick often played, so I guess this time is likely to be loyalty training."


    "Isn''t it..." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "when did the hunter school play these tricks? We know this loyalty training. Can''t we ask anything?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    For the rest of his life, he looked calm. No one knew what he was thinking. The party quickly walked in one direction. After walking for about half a day, they came to a place, which was a small open space.


    Here, however, there are many people.


    There are even a few planes.


    However, there are still some people lying on the ground. When Chen Shanming and others looked in this direction, they all changed slightly.


    "Look at the man lying on the ground." Wang Yanbing suddenly said.


    "People lying on the ground..." he Chenguang and others looked at it together.


    After seeing the man lying on the ground, everyone was surprised, and their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s the 29th and the 30th."


    "No, why are they lying on the ground? What''s the matter?" Xu Tianlong asked.


    "Look at them, they seem to be dead..." song Kaifei took a breath and said in shock.


    "Dead?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces were made up, which was a little ugly. The 29th and 30th were the trainees trained with them. Unexpectedly, they died like this? How could they not be surprised.


    If... These people died on the 29th and 30th, aren''t they... Aren''t they really good people, and they''re not undergoing loyalty training?


    If you''re not going through loyalty training... Then it''s a big trouble.


    They might even die here.


    The complexion of the rest of life is also extremely dignified, as if thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    In this other place!


    This is a temporary stronghold. In a small room, there are two figures, one of whom is Ross and the other is a crocodile.


    The two of them seem to be talking about something.


    "Crocodile, have you caught all the newcomers?" Rose glanced at the crocodile and slowly said.


    "Major general Ross, they''re all caught." the crocodile said, "their vigilance is too bad. If they go to the battlefield, they''ll all become cannon fodder."


    "That''s why we need to teach them this lesson." rose slowly said, "next, give them some color to see and let them know the cruelty of the battlefield."


    "Yes, Colonel Ross," said the crocodile with a smile.


    "What about number one?" Rose asked.


    "1 good, very powerful. It has the potential of a top soldier king, but... Not yet." the crocodile said slowly.


    "It''s really worthy of being China." Ross said with a sigh of admiration: "since ancient times, China has a vast land, abundant resources and talents. Unexpectedly, there will be the potential of a military king. If he really becomes a military king, China''s strength will become more powerful."


    "Yes..." the crocodiles all exclaimed, "I''m also the first time I''ve seen such a talented student."


    For the rest of his life, crocodile also looked at it differently. At first, he thought that the rest of his life was just a dwarf. In his opinion, it was impossible to complete the training of hunter school for the rest of his life.


    However, the result was greatly beyond their expectations.


    Because they didn''t expect that all the ten people from China had stayed, which surprised him. Especially during training, even they admired their blood.

 Chapter 320

    this moment!


    The rest of their lives were covered in black headgear, and no one knew where they were going.


    Now, they have become prisoners.


    When the rest of their lives show up again.


    But I came to a relatively shabby base area, where there are several broken houses, but it is next to a river, and there are many cages nearby. Obviously, these cages are used by prisoners.


    For the rest of their lives, they were locked in cages full of water, just below their necks. The shorter Hu Xiaolong had to worry about his feet and lift his neck.


    "Shit." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help scolding: "who are these people? What do you mean by locking us here?"


    Wang Yanbing was very impatient. They were caught here for no reason, which made them feel some unspeakable anger.


    "I don''t know." Chen Shanming took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "this time, we have encountered a great challenge. When we have a chance, we will try to escape."


    "Even one person can escape, and then inform our country and hunter school to ask them to find someone to rescue."


    Chen Shanming''s words made everyone feel chilly, and they all knew the seriousness of the matter.


    I frowned for the rest of my life, as if I was thinking about something.


    "What can you do for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang suddenly asked.


    The rest of their lives have gradually become their main work. Therefore, when they encounter such things, they unconsciously look at the rest of their lives.


    The rest of my life whispered, "wait a minute, they will catch us out for questioning. We''ll talk about it later."


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the rest of life.


    If these people really have problems, he doesn''t mind killing them all, but he still has some doubts in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Everyone was a little relieved when they saw this. In their hearts, there was nothing that could not be solved for the rest of their life.


    Hu Xiaolong, Wang Hui and others all took a deep look at the rest of their life. They don''t know why. There is a very special personality charm in this person.


    It seems that you can affect your teammates.


    As time goes by, the time of the day passes in the blink of an eye.


    During this day, the rest of their lives and others saw a lot of things. For example, these people dragged a dead man and buried him directly in front of them.


    Incomparable truth.


    He Chenguang, they are all extremely heavy.


    The next morning!


    Someone came to the prison. At this time, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and then he whispered, "there are people. I don''t know who they want to extract. You will cooperate with me later."


    Chen Shanming and others nodded for the rest of their life. They naturally know what they want to do for the rest of their life.


    Here, in addition to the ten of them for the rest of their lives, there are also some foreigners who obviously train with them.


    With so many people arrested, either this is a training or the other party is targeting them.


    At this moment, a hooded man came not far from them for the rest of their life. Then the hooded man waved to the rest to open the prison.


    "You, come out."


    The man pointed to the rest of his life and scolded.


    The rest of my life was shocked when I heard the speech. It was obvious that the other party was against him this time. Thinking of this, I climbed out of the prison for the rest of my life.


    The hooded man scolded coldly: "boy, don''t look around, otherwise..."


    At this point, the hooded man took the gun in his hand and pointed to the rest of his life. It seemed that he was going to kill the rest of his life.


    He nodded for the rest of his life, followed the man with a hood and walked slowly towards a small room. The day before, he saw that the protection here was the most strict. He guessed that there were probably the main characters of these people.


    For the rest of his life, he followed the black hooded man to the room. When he walked in, he was also a man with a black hooded. The man sat in a chair. When he walked in for the rest of his life, the black hooded man looked at the rest of his life indifferently and said coldly, "tell me, are you from the hunter school? Where is the headmaster of the hunter school and your instructor?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the man with a black hood and his eyebrows were locked. I don''t know why, he always felt that the man with a black hood seemed to have seen it somewhere, which puzzled him for the rest of his life.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of my life, I slowly said: "Our headmaster''s name is NIUs. I don''t know where he is. Our instructor, whale instructor, is also our most serious instructor, but we don''t know his activity track very well, because as long as he trains us, he will appear. In the past, he would only be in his own dormitory. As for what he does, we don''t know."


    For the rest of his life, the man with black headgear was obviously a little stunned. He was immediately angry and scolded, "you''re lying to me."


    "Lie to you?"


    The rest of his life showed a puzzled look. With that look in his eyes, even he himself was almost cheated. Obviously, the rest of his life has played his true color as a movie emperor.


    "I didn''t lie to you. That''s how the headmaster introduced himself when we entered the hunter school. Even the whale instructor told us." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life, "I didn''t lie to you."


    Then he continued for the rest of his life: "I''m curious. Who are you? Why did you catch us? We''re just students trained in hunter school. It doesn''t make any sense for you to catch us. It''s better to let us go."


    "If you have a grudge against the hunter school, I suggest you go to the hunter school for revenge."


    "If you catch us, the hunter school won''t be angry. At most, we will be regarded as their training losers. At that time, we will die and no one will say anything."


    For the rest of his life, the man with a black hood twitched his face. Even with a hood, you can see the twitching face.


    The man could not help but scold in his heart.


    He knows that he is lying for the rest of his life. The key is that the boy''s lying is just like true. People can''t guess whether it''s true or false.


    The man has unspeakable anger.


    "You dare to lie to me." the headman said angrily, "the headmaster of hunter school is major general Ross. Don''t you think I don''t know? Now you dare to lie to me."


    "Er." I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, and immediately said, "isn''t it? Call major general Ross? But... This army..."


    "I remember he clearly said that he would hand over major general NIUs, and he also solemnly introduced it. Because he likes cattle, he was named NIUs."


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 321

    When this man heard this, he almost didn''t run away.


    He stared at the rest of his life with an ugly face. "Boy, are you really not going to tell the truth?"


    Shameless, shameless, I could not help but say, "I''ve seen whale''s shameless instructor." I see you seem to make complaints about these dirty things today. I will try my best to help you.


    "Don''t worry, if you really attack the hunter school, I''ll be your guide. I don''t dare to say anything else. I''m basically familiar with the hunter school and know their approximate scope of activities, but I don''t know what he is like. After all, he''s a big official, and I basically can''t see him. We don''t know what he''s doing."


    For the rest of my life, the people in black around me were stunned. They all looked at the rest of my life with some silly eyes.


    Yes, these people are major general Ross''s people. They also conducted a training, but no one knows about it.


    I never thought that I would sell the hunter school for the rest of my life.


    If they don''t know the truth, they may be fooled for the rest of their life, but the key is... He mews. They are from the hunter school.


    Principal news, whale Instructor... Shit... This boy is just talking nonsense and fooling them.


    The key is... This boy also looks like he hates hunter school. If he doesn''t know it, he really thinks he hates hunter school for the rest of his life.


    If you let this boy be a guide and enter the hunter school, it is estimated that they will be killed by this boy. Thinking of this, the headman is so angry.


    "Go and take him to the little dark room and keep him in custody for three days. Don''t give him food and give him some water every day."


    "Yes."


    Then, the hooded man around him for the rest of his life took the rest of his life away from here and walked in the next direction. Of course, the hooded man took the rest of his life alone, and he was not afraid to escape for the rest of his life. After all, there were all their people around, and it was impossible to escape for the rest of his life.


    When he left here for the rest of his life, the man in the room didn''t look very good.


    "Shift, cunning Chinese." the man scolded secretly.


    "It''s said that Chinese people are cunning. It''s true."


    This makes the hooded man feel a little unhappy. He can talk nonsense for the rest of his life, but the key is, just like the real thing, it makes the hooded man a little uncomfortable.


    For the rest of his life, he came to a small black room. What the small black room sounds good is a small black room. In fact, it is just a small broken house. Instead of implementing it for the rest of his life, they locked him here and starved for a few days, which is also a gentle punishment in the early stage.


    If we don''t tell them the real situation in a few days, the subsequent penalties will be more and more serious.


    Many people can''t bear this pain.


    For the rest of my life, after entering the small black house, I suddenly said, "by the way, brother, I have something to tell you about the hunter school."


    "I still remember a general at the hunter school. What''s his name..."


    Hearing the speech, the hooded man took a look at the rest of his life and immediately asked, "what''s his name?"


    "Come here, I''ll tell you, let''s come in and talk." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    The hooded man frowned when he heard the speech and took a deep look at the rest of his life. There were some embankments between his looks. After all, they are all people on the edge of life and death all year round. Naturally, they should be careful.


    The rest of my life said, "you have a gun in your hand, and there are so many people outside. Can I have any bad intentions towards you? Besides, I have bad intentions towards you, so I can''t escape. At that time, the only person who will die may be myself."


    "What''s more, I''m willing to cooperate with you to kill all the instructors in the hunter school. I hate them. These shameless people really play in death when training us. I''ve already seen them unhappy."


    "It can be said that I have a grudge against them."


    "At this moment, I wish you could retaliate against them and give me a bad breath."


    When the hooded man heard this, his face was black, but he was wearing a hooded, and no one could see it.


    The hooded man was very uncomfortable.


    The hooded man suppressed his anger and took a deep breath.


    He thought about it and felt that it was the same thing. It was impossible to do anything to him for the rest of his life. After all, there were so many people here. Even if he wanted to run for the rest of his life, he couldn''t run.


    The hooded man with a gun simply entered the house.


    As the hooded man entered the room, a cold light flashed across the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Tell me, who''s the general you''re talking about?" asked the headman.


    "That general is..."


    When I said this, I was close to the headman step by step for the rest of my life. When I just finished saying this, I shot like lightning for the rest of my life.


    I''ll do it for the rest of my life.


    Even if the headman has a dike, there is no room for resistance.


    "Bang..."


    The palm of the rest of his life hit the hooded man on the back, and then the hooded man fainted directly.


    He smiled coldly when he saw the scene in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "With this skill, you dare to kidnap us. You don''t think much of yourself."


    He snorted coldly for the rest of his life. Then he took off the headdress of the headdress man and saw his face clearly. It was obvious that he was an old foreign hairy.


    I''m impressed for the rest of my life. I haven''t seen it.


    I don''t think he''s from hunter school.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I looked around and found a rope in the corner. I think it was also used to bind people before.


    For the rest of his life, he tied the hooded man in a place, tied a solid knot, and stuffed some rags and other things in his mouth.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he changed into a man in a hood.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    This is the PS as like as two peas. It''s a very terrible skill that can turn itself into the other person''s face. It looks just the same.


    Plus his natural acting skills, it''s more like learning.


    It''s just a pity that this has only such an hour. After an hour, it will fail.


    This is also a matter of no choice. If this thing has been so abnormal, there will basically be nothing wrong with the enemy. Even so, an hour is enough.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, put on his head cover, and then swaggered out of here. When he came out, he slowly said, "look at this Chinese, don''t let him run out."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 322

    After walking out of here for the rest of his life, he looked around, and then walked around casually. He probably calculated that there were more than 30 people here.


    And everyone has guns in their hands. All these guns are real guns.


    It''s almost difficult for him to capture here alone. After all, he Chenguang and others are still in their hands. If he Chenguang and others threaten him, it will be more troublesome.


    Frown for the rest of your life.


    "It seems that we can only find a way to save he Chenguang and them first, otherwise... It''s difficult to destroy these people."


    Think secretly for the rest of your life.


    Immediately, he thought of something, and a little sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    Thinking of this, he quickly walked towards the house where he was before for the rest of his life. As he walked in for the rest of his life, this hooded man was still here.


    "Locked him up?" asked the hooded man.


    "Yes, chief," he said, changing his voice for the rest of his life.


    "Starve him for a few days first." the headman said coldly, "these cunning Chinese people really think I don''t know the details of hunter school."


    "Yes, chief," said the rest of his life.


    "You go and bring another person." the man said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Then he left the house for the rest of his life. After leaving the house, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The rest of life quickly walked towards the prison. When the rest of life came to the prison door, the rest of life said, "bring this man out to me."


    The rest of his life pointed to he Chenguang, he Chenguang and Chen Shanming. They all looked heavy. He Chenguang said sternly, "what have you done to that man?"


    "How''s it going?" I sneered at him for the rest of my life, "kill him."


    "What..."


    He Chenguang and Chen Shanming all stared at the rest of their lives with a slight anger. Their eyes twinkled. They wanted to kill them for the rest of their lives.


    "How could you kill him?" he Chenguang said incredulously.


    "It''s very simple..." he said casually for the rest of his life: "just kill it with one shot."


    "I hate you Chinese people, especially you cunning Chinese people. When the leader asked him, he answered ten national flags. Do you think our leader would believe you? Therefore, our leader killed him directly."


    "Boys, I advise you to be honest. You can answer whatever our leader asks, otherwise... You will regret it."


    After saying this for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and others all looked frozen, especially he Chenguang, whose eyes flashed a light.


    "It''s simple... Ten flags..."


    When he Chenguang heard this, he Chenguang suddenly thought of a person.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    Yes, for the rest of my life.


    Very simple, this is a special word for the rest of his life, and this ten national flags, I told them before the rest of his life, didn''t he want to raise ten national flags?


    How does this man know these things?


    Is it for the rest of your life?


    Thinking of this, I won''t say these words for the rest of my life, and now I will say these words to them for the rest of my life... Obviously... The person in front of me is probably the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, he Chenguang and Chen Shanming took a cold breath.


    How did you do it for the rest of your life? It was only half an hour before and after that. He even mixed into the enemy''s team and acted as an undercover.


    How can they not be surprised?


    If they were replaced, they would never be able to do it without disturbing the rest of the people, but they did it for the rest of their life, which made them shocked.


    "You hurry out, the leader is still waiting for you to ask." he Chenguang pointed to the rest of his life and shouted.


    He Chenguang said angrily, "hum, you don''t want to know anything here."


    Although I know that the person in front of me is most likely to live for the rest of my life, the play to be performed still needs to be performed.


    After he Chenguang came out of the prison, he Chenguang spent the rest of his life walking towards another small room, which was impressively the small room of the former leader.


    The rest of his life whispered, "hunter, don''t worry, it''s me, I''m a demon girl."


    "Sure enough, it''s you." he Chenguang heard the speech and looked happy. He hurriedly said, "demon girl, how''s it going?"


    "I don''t know yet." he hurriedly said for the rest of his life, "there''s not much time. Listen to me first."


    "There is a leader in the house. Wait a moment. After we go in, kill the leader. Remember, don''t make a noise. Try to be silent. Once we make a noise, we may be beaten into a sieve." whispered the rest of our life.


    "OK."


    When he Chenguang heard the speech, he immediately answered the voice.


    They said the details again. By now, they had also come to the leader''s residence. As they entered, the leader still sat in a chair and stared at them coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Very good."


    Seeing this, the hooded man smiled and said, "Chinese, I know you Chinese are very backbone, but..."


    "Backbone is the least valuable thing in this world."


    "Chinese, if you will tell me if you are from the hunter school and who your headmaster and instructor are, then I can let you go and let you leave here."


    The smiling voice of the headman made he Chenguang hum coldly. He Chenguang said, "I have long seen those people. Don''t you want to know some news? Come here and I''ll tell you."


    He Chenguang''s words made the headman obviously a little stunned!


    Because the headdress man never thought that he Chenguang should be so happy.


    Is this really a special forces?


    For a time, the hooded men began to doubt whether the training was special forces. They had never seen such a happy one before.


    This makes the hooded man look confused.


    The hooded man took a deep breath and said, "just tell me directly."


    "Say it quickly." the rest of my life scolded, "our leader will never come near you."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that I''ll hold you?" he Chenguang sneered: "unexpectedly, as the leader, I''m so timid. Even if I told you everything about the hunter school, I think... You don''t dare to do anything about the hunter school."


    The rest of his life, hearing the speech, directly kicked he Chenguang and shouted angrily, "nonsense, our leader is the greatest leader, and he will be afraid of you."


    It has to be said that he Chenguang will sing in harmony with him for the rest of his life. It sounds that the hooded men have a straight face.


    The hooded man took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards he Chenguang. When he was only one punch away from he Chenguang, the hooded man said coldly, "can you tell me now?"


    "Hey, of course..."


    The next moment, he Chenguang''s face was covered with a smile, but the smile looked so strange.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 323

    The next moment, he punched the hooded man in the head for the rest of his life. The hooded man fainted directly. The hooded man never dreamed that he would suddenly hit him for the rest of his life.


    He suddenly knocked out the hooded man. He took the hooded man down for the rest of his life. He looked at the hooded man lying on the ground and he Chenguang for the rest of his life. He said, "falcon, take the hooded man and I''ll pretend to be their boss."


    "OK."


    He Chenguang naturally knew what this meant. He quickly changed his clothes and then put on his headgear. When he took off this man''s headgear for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    Because he found that the man with a hood is also a foreigner, but I don''t know why, the foreigner has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It surprised me for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t think much for the rest of my life. I quickly changed my clothes and pretended to be the man''s boss. Then I said for the rest of my life, "we continue to use this method to save them."


    "OK."


    He Chenguang nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    At present, they are not suitable to disturb too many people. If they disturb too many people, they will be surrounded and suppressed in an instant. At that time, even if they have great skills, they may not be able to escape.


    No matter how fierce it is for the rest of its life, it is impossible to beat so many people under extremely unfavorable terrain.


    This time, Chen Shanming and Wang Yanbing were rescued for the rest of their lives. They also put on their clothes and looked no different from the men with hoods.


    At this time, Chen Shanming said, "do you see who these people are for the rest of your life?"


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and said, "I don''t know why. I have a particularly familiar feeling. These people seem to have met somewhere."


    "Is it the hunter school?" Chen Shanming frowned.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this time, a sudden knock on the door rang out. With the knock, he waved his hand for the rest of his life and motioned Chen Shanming not to speak.


    "Come in."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, a man came in from the outside. The man looked at the rest of life and said, "the big leader let you pass."


    "I see." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life, imitating the man''s voice.


    Then he stood up for the rest of his life and said to the three humanitarians around Chen Shanming, "come with me and see what the big leader wants to tell me."


    "Yes."


    Then the party followed the man in one direction.


    Soon!


    They came to a place. When they came to this place, they saw several men with hoods for the rest of their life. When they looked at the man for the rest of their life, their eyes flickered for the rest of their life.


    "The feeling of familiarity... Yes, it''s the feeling of familiarity."


    For the rest of his life, he is very familiar with the people around him. As long as he stays together and has experienced for a period of time, he knows and is familiar with


    In these two people, he obviously felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly walked in front of the leader.


    "Tiger, how are these new people?" the man said directly.


    As soon as he said this, he recognized the man in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "Major general Ross."


    As like as two peas in general, Ross, the voice or voice of the man is exactly the same. This makes the rest of his life unheard of.


    This play is really starred by the hunter school.


    Think of here, the rest of my life secretly sneer.


    The rest of my life quickly paid a military salute, because I saw the previous headman talking in the rest of my life, so it didn''t take much effort to imitate, but directly said, "these people won''t say, so I''ll punish them next."


    "Yes."


    Major general Ross nodded slightly and said with a smile: "as long as these newcomers survive this last level, they will be successful in graduating from hunter school."


    "However, before that, we must let them understand the pain of interrogation," major general Ross said.


    "Yes." the rest of my life nodded.


    When Chen Shanming and he Chenguang heard this, they understood for a moment. These people were all from the hunter school, and they listened to this man''s voice, especially like major general Ross.


    Although they haven''t seen major general Ross several times, they remember his voice and face very clearly. At present, major general Ross is wearing a black Headcover. They can''t see clearly, but his voice is very similar. In other words, the person in front of them is likely to be major general Ross.


    If so


    So isn''t it that they are training this time?


    For the rest of his life, he was close to major general Ross. Suddenly, he said, "chief, I have something to tell you."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s about a Chinese."


    The rest of his life''s words caught Ross''s attention, which surprised Ross.


    "It''s about the ten Chinese people?" Rose asked.


    "No, it''s about the Chinese on the 1st," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Oh?"


    Ross asked in surprise, "what''s the problem with the Chinese?"


    "No problem," explained the rest of his life, "but this Chinese is the most special special force I have ever seen. He is a special force with great potential."


    When Chen Shanming heard this, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes and were speechless for a while.


    These days, there are really people who boast.


    "Ha ha."


    Major general Ross smiled and said, "he is really a very special Chinese and the best student in hunter school."


    "Tiger, you can focus on this Chinese."


    "Maybe he will give you unexpected accidents."


    "You''re right."


    The rest of his life suddenly smiled, but the smile was so strange. At present, the rest of his life was only three steps away from major general Ross.


    The next moment.


    Lightning shot for the rest of his life, and the dagger in his hand almost crossed Ross''s neck in an instant. At this time, he shouted for the rest of his life: "don''t move, otherwise, I don''t mind killing him."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the crocodile beside major general Ross looked down and stared at the rest of his life.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    The crocodile stared angrily at the rest of his life and shouted, "tiger, do you know who he is?"


    "Of course I know..."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "not only I know, but everyone around me knows."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he smiled at Chen Shanming and said, "take off your headgear. When things come to this point, it''s time to end."


    Then, Chen Shanming and others took off their headgear. For a moment, crocodiles and others all stared.

 Chapter 324

    "What..."


    Crocodile and major general Ross were surprised when they saw Chen Shanming and others in front of them.


    "You..."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I took off my headgear in full view of the public. At this time, the effect of PS artifact has completely disappeared.


    Therefore, it also reveals the true face of the rest of life.


    As the true face of the rest of his life was exposed, all the people present were stunned on the spot, especially Colonel Ross. He never thought that he and others tried their best to catch the rest of his life. As a result... The other party escaped so easily.


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, major general Ross. I didn''t expect to hijack you here."


    Then he took off Ross''s head cover for the rest of his life and said, "now, the game is over."


    Major general Ross smelled the speech, looked at it for the rest of his life and said with a smile, "you''re right. The game is over."


    For the rest of his life, he also let major general Ross go and said, "sorry, I was in a hurry just now, so I''m sorry."


    "You really surprised me."


    Major general Ross exclaimed, "we caught you and thought we were going to interrogate you for two days. Unexpectedly, you have captured the tiger''s base."


    He smiled awkwardly for the rest of his life and said, "it''s just the four of us who escaped."


    Major general Ross said with admiration, "the four are also very good. As long as the four of you stay inside, the rest will be rescued by you sooner or later."


    At this time, the crocodile also took off his head cover, looked at the rest of his life with admiration and said, "No. 1, you are the most talented person I have ever seen."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "the crocodile instructor is laughing."


    "Well, it''s over, so next, forget it." major general Ross opened his mouth and said, "crocodile, go and let those people go. Tomorrow, announce the graduation of the school."


    "Yes, major general Ross."


    Then the crocodile left here.


    The rest of their lives and others looked at each other. They ended the assessment of this last level, which made them feel a little unrealistic.


    However, thanks to the rest of their life, it seems simple. In fact, they know how much effort they spent the rest of their life. If they didn''t have the special ability of the rest of their life, it is estimated that they would have been discovered long ago.


    Because of this, they can quickly end this training.


    When they get together for the rest of their lives, Li Erniu, Xu Tianlong and others still have an unrealistic feeling


    Xu Tianlong asked stupidly, "are we over?"


    "Well, it''s over." he Chenguang said with a smile: "it''s all thanks to the rest of his life. If it wasn''t for the rest of his life, it wouldn''t end so soon."


    "Awesome."


    Xu Tianlong exclaimed, "for the rest of your life, you are strong again."


    He waved his hand for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "well, it''s all over. Tomorrow is probably the time for us to finish school."


    "Yes, the training of hunter school has finally come to an end." Chen Shanming also said with admiration: "this training, you are completely reborn."


    Chen Shanming can detect that he Chenguang and his team have been reborn and stronger than before, thanks to the professional training of the hunter school.


    In particular, under this deadly threat, the growth rate of these people is simply beyond the imagination of others.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest today. Tomorrow, we can finish school."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and then walked in a direction.


    Before long, they came to the hunter school by helicopter.


    On this day, everyone was excited, and even the food was much better than before.


    When he arrived, major general Ross stood here, stared at the rest of his life, and exclaimed, "children, I''m honored and happy, because you finally passed the final test of hunter school."


    "This will be a historic moment for you."


    "You can pass the selection of hunter school by your willpower and strong physical quality, which will also become the capital for you to survive on the battlefield."


    "Here today, I want to tell you."


    "You graduated."


    Major general Ross had a smile on his face. At the moment, Chen Shanming''s body trembled slightly. Obviously, they were also excited.


    It''s not easy to pass the selection of hunter school. You know, the selection of hunter school is ten times more difficult than that of wolf tooth.


    Wolf tooth selection may fail, but the mortality rate is very low.


    Unless it''s an accidental death.


    But


    Different from Hunter schools, the mortality rate is very high.


    They can graduate, which will be of great benefit to them.


    Major general Ross said, "now, I will give you the hunter medal. In the future, you will be graduates of the hunter school."


    At this time, another man came to major general Ross with a tray. Major general Ross began to award Hunter medals for the rest of his life.


    I looked at this medal for the rest of my life. It looks very ordinary. What is carved on it is also the log of the hunter school, which also represents the hunter school.


    Getting the medal also means they graduated from here.


    After major general Ross presented the medal, major general Ross looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said, "you are the most talented Chinese soldier I have ever seen."


    "Thank you, major general Ross. Every soldier in China is the most talented and excellent." he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    Major general Ross looked at the rest of his life and slowly said, "No. 1, you play a very important role in the last training. Do you have any ideas? I may fulfill one of your wishes."


    When major general Ross finished saying this, for a moment, all the people present were stunned for one. They looked at him for the rest of their life with deep envy in their eyes.


    Fulfill a wish?


    This is equivalent to a promise made by major general Ross.


    There is no need to say how important this promise is.


    But they also know that if they don''t have the rest of their life, they can''t finish training so easily.

 Chapter 325

    For the rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I looked so moved that I opened my mouth and said, "then I''ll raise a five-star red flag."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were said, all the people present were silly eyes. They were stunned and looked at the rest of their lives, with a strong sense of incomprehension and shock in their eyes.


    Especially Chen Shanming and he Chenguang. They never dreamed that they would raise a national flag for the rest of their life? What''s this guy thinking? Nine national flags are enough to show off. Once ten national flags are raised... China will be on the cusp of the storm.


    At that time, their wolf teeth will also be on the cusp of the storm.


    The most important thing is that they can take advantage of major general Ross''s promise in exchange for other things, so that more people can be trained here.


    But you want a flag for the rest of your life?


    Even these foreigners are stupid.


    Among these 23 people, rosini did not appear. Rosini''s poisoning led to his own nerve necrosis, and he could not train in his life.


    It can be said to be a loser.


    If Rossini is still here, he will inevitably scold.


    Chen Shanming said to you, "do you want to change something else for the rest of your life?"


    "No, that''s it." he waved his big hand for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "major general Ross, I hope to raise another five-star red flag here, because... My wish is to raise ten five-star red flags here."


    Major general Ross took a deep look at the rest of his life and slowly said, "No. 1, have you really considered it clearly?"


    "Think it over," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    Roston said, "OK, I''ll raise a five-star red flag for you."


    At the command of major general Ross, a five-star red flag was raised again. For a moment, the five-star red flag moved in the wind and the ten national flags moved in the wind, which seemed so dazzling.


    There are ten national flags, which also represents the majesty of China and the great power spirit of China.


    Look at the rest, there are only two sides at most, and there is only one family. The rest are all one side, but they look so bleak in these red flags.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the five-star red flag. Under the red flag, his heart was filled with pride. He knew that the ten national flags were inserted in the hunter school. As long as the hunter school still exists one day, the ten five-star red flags will always be remembered.


    In the back, there are bound to be many people who want to surpass the ten five-star red flags.


    But I don''t care for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host completed the branch mission, passed the assessment of hunter school, hung ten five-star red flags and rewarded the host with 200 military merit points."


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, my face moved.


    I didn''t expect to finish the task so soon.


    This makes the face of the rest of life full of joy.


    Before, there were two branch missions, one was to hang ten national flags, and the other was to complete hunter school training. Each item was 100, so it was 200.


    Now he, plus the giant straightening before, is a full 350 points of military merit.


    350 points is a great value, especially for him now.


    Suppress your excitement for the rest of your life and try not to show it.


    Quit the system for the rest of your life.


    At this time, major general Ross looked at the rest of his life and slowly said, "No. 1, do you want to join my hunter school?"


    At this time, Ross suddenly asked, which stunned him for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that major general Ross threw an olive branch at him.


    Even Chen Shanming and others looked at major general Ross in amazement, because they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Join hunter school for the rest of your life?


    You know, so far, Chinese people have never joined hunter school. If you want to join hunter school, you must also go through the selection of hunter school. Not only that, you also need professional quality.


    After all, you are here to train students. If your ability is too poor, no one wants it.


    Shaking his head for the rest of his life, he said, "I''m sorry, major general Ross. I haven''t considered joining the hunter school yet."


    "Moreover, my country needs me, so I don''t want to join the hunter school for the time being."


    Refuse directly for the rest of your life.


    He doesn''t have any interest in being an instructor in the hunter school. In this place, birds don''t shit. Where is it comfortable to be with him.


    In Langya, you can be an uncle at least occasionally.


    If fan tianspray hears this, I don''t know if he will die for the rest of his life.


    What is wolf tooth? You think this is a nursing home.


    Major general Ross said, "No. 1, you have very professional quality. You can teach what you know to more students and benefit more students."


    Shaking his head for the rest of his life, he said, "sorry, my country needs me, so I can''t join hunter school."


    Major general Ross took a look at the rest of his life with some regret. His talent for the rest of his life is the only one he has seen in his life. He also wants to stay in hunter school for the rest of his life, but it''s a pity


    It''s impossible.


    Major general Ross paused and said, "No. 1, why don''t you hang a post in the hunter school? The hunter school will also give you the salary of the hunter school."


    "In the past, you didn''t have to teach students here. Even, you can bring Chinese people here for professional training. Of course, there are only two places every year."


    As soon as major general Ross said this, he was surprised for the rest of his life. Chen Shanming and others on the side were even more incredible.


    Hang up in the hunter school, and can lead two people to the hunter school for training every year?


    This surprised them a little, Rose''s big hand.


    This guy would offer such an attractive offer. Rao is Chen Shanming. They all look confused and forced.


    What kind of personality charm does this guy have for the rest of his life that major general Ross values so much.


    This matter is of great benefit to China.


    Especially training, which is equivalent to two more excellent special forces in China every year, on the premise that the two special forces are not hung up or eliminated.


    After watching major general Ross for the rest of his life, he didn''t expect Ross to say such words.


    He paused for the rest of his life and said, "can it really not be used here?"


    "Yes," major general Ross said with a smile, "but at the critical moment, you have to help a group of hunters school."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. He also knew that he could not really eat and drink for nothing here. However, if he joined the hunter school, it would be of great benefit to China.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he said, "I can join the hunter school, but please try not to announce my name."


    "This is natural." major general Ross smiled and said, "here, we only have code names."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly and said, "then I''ll call No. 1. I''m used to it."


    "OK."

 Chapter 326

    I joined hunter school for the rest of my life!


    Major general Ross''s face was also full of smiles. In previous years, those who achieved outstanding results would throw olive branches at these people. Of course! The welfare treatment is also very good.


    For example, the rest of his life can not be used for the hunter school in the past, but if the hunter school really encounters any trouble, he also needs help as long as it does not violate the country and personal morality, but if it violates these, they have the right to refuse to help.


    In many cases, people are willing to join the hunter school, because joining the hunter school has great benefits, especially their training methods here can not be learned in many other places.


    In the military, this situation is even more difficult to achieve, because at the cost of life, it is not in line with China''s military training oath.


    General Ross smiled and said, "in the future, you will be the No. 1 instructor here. I''m glad you joined the hunter school."


    "I''m honored too." he gave a military salute for the rest of his life, smiled and said.


    "Next, your country''s military helicopters will come here and treat you to your own country." general Ross smiled. "So you need to wait a while."


    The rest of his life heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "thank you for general Ross''s care during this time."


    Everyone is telling something here. From their looks, we can see that they are very happy. It is really not easy to pass the test here.


    All this is thanks to the rest of their lives. If they hadn''t hijacked major general Ross for the rest of their lives, I''m afraid it wouldn''t end so soon. At least their flesh and blood suffering is inevitable. It''s hard to say whether they can stick to it.


    "Ha ha... We have finally graduated completely." song Kaifei happily looked at the medal on his chest. This is the hunter Medal of the hunter school. This medal represents your graduation. Only those who graduate from the hunter school are qualified to wear such a medal.


    This medal also represents honor.


    "Yes... Graduated completely." Xu Tianlong also said with some sigh, "I thought we were dead. Unexpectedly, those people were sent by general Ross."


    "Hehe, I can finish the training here. When I go back this time, I''ll give you a few days off." Chen Shanming looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Mighty." everyone laughed happily when they heard the speech: "this time, I must eat enough. I''m tired of eating the ghost food of hunter school every day."


    People say I laugh and talk in this place.


    "Boom..."


    After a while, they heard a rumbling sound in the sky. Then, a helicopter also stopped over the hunter school.


    Especially after the rest of their lives saw their own military aircraft, their faces showed a happy smile. Today, they can finally go home.


    This month''s training is also a test of life and death for them.


    Seeing their country''s military aircraft, they have an unspeakable sense of ease. The originally tight string is also completely relaxed.


    At this moment, they seemed to see their parents.


    As the helicopter stopped at the specially provided airport, people from all countries came in this direction one after another. They saw a familiar figure for the rest of their lives.


    "Fan Tianlei."


    Yes, it''s fan Tianlei.


    Fan Tianlei walked in this direction with a smile on his face and a confident pace. His face was full of smiles.


    When fan Tianlei came here, fan Tianlei looked at others for the rest of his life. At this moment, fan Tianlei smiled and said, "children, I''ll pick you up."


    "Chief of staff."


    He Chenguang and others were excited. They saluted and said loudly, "chief of staff, we have fulfilled your hope and completed the training task of hunter school."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei laughed like thunder and said with a smile: "it''s really my soldier. I believe you can succeed."


    Fan Tianlei looked at these teenagers with satisfaction. They all grew up. This training seemed to make them a person. There was even a bad spirit on them.


    Especially that spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    This makes fan Tianlei very satisfied.


    "Chief of staff, you see, we have completed the task perfectly this time. Do you want to promote this rank or something?"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, fan tianspray''s smiling face turned black and scolded: "this smelly boy, give you some dyeing, and you dare to open a dyeing workshop."


    However, fan Tianlei was very happy.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life. He felt that the rest of his life had changed a lot. He smiled and said, "I will apply for your rank and promotion. There must be promotion."


    As soon as fan Tianlei said this, everyone looked very happy. Fan Tianlei said this here. It is basically a fact to improve his military rank.


    For the rest of his life, he was also happy. As long as he promoted his rank, he could get 100 points of military merit. Plus the current 350 points, that was 450 points.


    In his opinion, this is also a huge sum of money.


    Thinking of this, a proud smile also appeared on his face for the rest of his life. In these days, having military merit is the real uncle.


    "By the way, chief of staff, there''s something we want to tell you."


    At this time, Xu Tianlong said happily.


    "Oh?"


    Fan Tianlei was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fan Tianlei is confused. He seems very excited to see Xu Tianlong''s appearance, which makes fan Tianlei confused.


    "On the 5th, this thing... Is also an honor for us, the only honor from the construction of hunter school to now." Chen Shanming also smiled and said with a smile.


    Fan Tianlei heard Chen Shanming say that, which surprised fan Tianlei. What''s the matter? Even Chen Shanming said that?


    But he knows that Chen Shanming is also a very rational person. Generally speaking, Chen Shanming seldom says such words.


    "Hey, hey."


    Then Xu Tianlong smiled and said, "chief of staff, look over there."


    As soon as Xu Tianlong said this, fan Tianlei looked in the direction Xu Tianlong pointed. When fan Tianlei saw that direction, for a moment, fan Tianlei''s old face began to change.


    A pair of eyes, but also dull on the spot.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 327

    As fan Tianlei sees the big scene in front of him, Rao is fan Tianlei, and they are all stunned.


    Because he saw it!


    Red flag fluttering!


    There are ten fucking five-star red flags. For a moment, Rao is a character like fan Tianlei, who is a little confused?


    How is that possible? There are ten national flags around here? Is this a joke? Look at other countries. One country seems to have two flags, and the rest are basically one.


    How come when you get to them, you become ten five-star red flags?


    The bright red five-star red flag moves with the wind in the hot sun.


    At that moment, fan Tianlei felt a sense of pride.


    "This... This is..."


    Fan Tianlei took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Chen Shanming and others for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help but say, "what''s going on? How can there be so many national flags?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you." song Kaifei said happily, "chief of staff, it has to start with the rest of my life."


    "During this period of training, we broke many records of the hunter school for the rest of our life, so the hunter school hung our five-star red flag."


    "These ten five-star red flags also represent the winner who broke nearly ten records for the rest of his life."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, for a moment, Rao was a little silly.


    "You mean you broke nearly ten records for the rest of your life?" fan Tianlei asked with a shock.


    "Yes, chief of staff." song Kaifei said happily, "you haven''t seen that even some instructors of hunter school admire the rest of their life. Now, the rest of their life can be completely famous."


    After hearing this, fan Tianlei couldn''t help taking a breath. He took a shocking look at the rest of his life, with deep relief and pride in his eyes.


    This is my own soldier.


    What level is the instructor of hunter school? He won''t know?


    In particular, it is even more terrible to break the record of hunter school. Over the years, there are countless top special forces who come to hunter school. They can break the record of hunter school for the rest of their life. They can be said to be geniuses among geniuses.


    Moreover, being a soldier is not just a genius.


    Even he felt incredible to be able to do so for the rest of his life.


    This is also the reason why fan Tianlei was shocked.


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile, "OK, OK, when you go back, I will ask for help."


    He took ten five-star red flags at once, especially seeing the ten five-star red flags flying in the wind here, which made fan Tianlei more shocked and proud.


    This is the Chinese soldier.


    "More than that."


    At this time, Chen Shanming said with a smile: "for the rest of his life, he joined the hunter school and became the instructor of the hunter school. Moreover, in the past, he would not come to the hunter school. However, there are two places in China to participate in the hunter school training every year."


    As soon as Chen Shanming said this, fan Tianlei was stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    Rao is fan Tianlei, who is frightened.


    The instructor of hunter school? Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life: "is this true?"


    "Yes," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "major general Ross invited me. I saw that there was not only no effort, but also money. Even there were two places in China to participate in training every year, so I reluctantly agreed."


    Fan Tianlei: "


    Chen Shanming: "


    He Chenguang: "


    People: "


    After hearing this, all the people were speechless for a while. They looked at the rest of their life and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    I tried my best... You, who are these people? But it seems that this is really the case. After all, at the beginning, I refused directly for the rest of my life.


    Later, major general Ross offered a series of conditions and promised them for the rest of his life.


    If you really want to count it down, isn''t it even reluctantly?


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath, digested the information well, joined the hunter school and became the instructor of the hunter school, which is naturally a great good thing for them.


    Although they are Chinese soldiers, to some extent, they do not necessarily have to be authorized by their superiors, especially when it is beneficial to China.


    If there are two places each year, then the strength of China will grow rapidly. At that time, it will be of great benefit to train the situation here and use its essence in the training area in China.


    After all, hunter school is a very advanced special forces school.


    Fan Tianlei didn''t expect that he would become an instructor of hunter school for the rest of his life. Rao and fan Tianlei were shocked by the amount of information.


    Fan Tianlei laughed and said, "OK, good, very good."


    Fan Tianlei was extremely satisfied. He didn''t expect to gain so much from coming to the hunter school this time. At the beginning, he was very happy to hear that the rest of his life and others passed the training of the hunter school. Being able to pass the training here also represents the complete transformation of the rest of his life and others.


    It also proves that the rest of my life will stand out among these countries.


    absolutely unexpected.


    After coming here, I gave him such a big surprise for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go home immediately. Let''s talk about it when we go home." fan Tianlei said happily.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei and others are upright and happy to walk in the direction of Chinese military helicopters.


    However, at this time!


    But people from many countries saw the national flag here.


    In particular, the moment I saw the five-star red flag made all these people present dull on the spot.


    "Why are there so many Chinese flags here?" a foreigner couldn''t help asking.


    "Because a Chinese broke many records here. Ten national flags mean that he broke nearly ten records." a special soldier couldn''t help saying.


    "What? You mean, the Chinese broke the ten records here?" the man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    After hearing this, the man couldn''t help but scold and took a breath. They all knew what kind of school hunter school was. However, someone broke nearly ten records here. Such terrible ability made them feel a little cold.


    It''s horrible.


    "Chinese special forces are really so powerful?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Powerful, very powerful." one of the special forces said, "these Chinese people are really terrible, especially their military literacy. They are not human."


    At this point, the special forces still have a thick fear in their eyes.


    They are trained with them for the rest of their lives. Naturally, they know how terrible their military literacy is for the rest of their lives. It is really terrible to be an enemy with such people.

 Chapter 328

    The next day.


    When they show up again for the rest of their lives.


    They have returned to China, and here is the wolf tooth special warfare base.


    At this time, the rest of their lives and others all stood not far from the national flag, and in front of them was he Zhijun.


    On that day, he Zhijun took a breath after hearing fan Tianlei''s narration.


    Unexpectedly, he Zhijun was excited when he heard that ten five-star red flags were inserted in the hunter school.


    Ten five-star red flags are inserted in the hunter school? What does that mean?


    honor! This is an honor, the honor of China.


    In previous years, Huaxia seldom participated in the training of hunter school. However, this year, Huaxia was given ten places. Unexpectedly, these boys could pick such a great honor for Huaxia, with ten five-star red flags.


    He felt extremely shocked when he thought of such a shocking scene.


    At the same time, he also knew what the ten five-star red flags represented.


    He will publicize the military strength of China''s great power. To some extent, he can deter some petty people, and even... He will bring a lot of soldiers to China.


    After all, I joined hunter school for the rest of my life, and there are two recommended places every year.


    This is not available in other countries.


    Hearing the news, he Zhijun was also excited and didn''t sleep all night. He simply reported to the top. These reports can be described as green lights all the way, and the top directly issued orders.


    He Zhijun looked at the soldiers in front of him. He also felt very proud.


    Especially when you look at the rest of your life, it''s like a baby pimple. At this time, almost everyone in the whole military region knows such a person for the rest of your life.


    There is no such honor as winning ten five-star red flags in the hunter school.


    He Zhijun looked at the people present. After taking a deep breath, he slowly said, "comrades, welcome back."


    As soon as he Zhijun said this, people for the rest of their lives looked at he Zhijun straight and solemn.


    "I''m not surprised that you can get such excellent results."


    "Because you have always been the best special forces of my wolf teeth."


    "This month''s training is a painful ordeal for you. It is also a baptism of change."


    "After this training, your strength will become stronger."


    "Of course, the stronger your strength, the heavier the burden on you."


    "Defending our country is the responsibility of every soldier. However, only when you become stronger can you have more ability to protect our country and our loved ones."


    "We are a group of special forces, a branch of special operations. Our life and death may not be reported, but... The country will always remember you, and your efforts will not be in vain, because we are all working hard for home."


    "I''m glad and gratified that you can return safely to hunter school."


    "Because of you, I grew up."


    "Decided by the superior."


    "He Chenguang stepped out of the line." he Zhijun shouted and said.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang stepped out of the line. At this time, he Zhijun also looked at he Chenguang. Then he slowly said, "it is decided by the superior to grant you the rank of sergeant..."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang said loudly.


    Later, he Zhijun read out the ranks of these people. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were promoted to corporal, while Xu Tianlong and song Kaifei were promoted to captain.


    As for the rest of his life, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant.


    This also comes from catching the scorpion for the rest of my life before. Coupled with my contribution this time, I have been promoted directly. Such a promotion speed is very terrible.


    As for song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong, they were promoted to the rank of Captain only after several battles and this time''s achievements were studied by their superiors.


    When you are a lieutenant, it is more and more difficult to upgrade, especially at the school level. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is.


    What''s more, there are generals.


    Many people have worked in school officials for a lifetime, and they may not be upgraded to the rank of major general. It can be seen how rare generals are in China.


    Moreover, in China, there are several generals, and this data is almost unchanged.


    Only after making great contributions to the country can he be qualified to be promoted to general.


    Otherwise, you can only endure seniority. It''s not enough to endure seniority alone. You have to make contributions to the country... When the general is upgraded... It''s very difficult.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, rank promotion, reward the host with 100 military points, and now the host has 450 military points."


    "Didi, after host training, the host attribute value has reached the full level condition. Does the host promote the attribute?"


    When he heard this sentence for the rest of his life, he looked happy. He never expected that the attribute value would be full at this time, thanks to his continuous efforts in recent months.


    For the rest of your life, it is very difficult to improve the attribute value.


    Because if you want to improve the attribute value, you can only train by yourself except for those who rely on the blood of these divine beasts. However, even his endless training last month can not reach the upgrade qualification, unless it takes a few months.


    Before and after this, his attribute value has been improved only twice, including this time.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to improve the attribute value.


    Unexpectedly, this training gave him such a big surprise.


    It''s really a constant surprise.


    For the rest of my life, my face is full of smiles.


    "Lift."


    "Didi, the host attribute value is increased."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I felt that my body began to undergo earth shaking changes, especially in strength and speed. These changes were the most obvious. As for the root bone and understanding, I couldn''t feel it.


    The so-called savvy just means how much learning ability he has when learning something. As for the root bone, it benefits from his training adaptability at a certain time, which also reflects his potential.


    Now, the attribute value has increased to nine points, which makes the rest of your life full of joy.


    The attribute value of nine points is only a little short, and he can be promoted to ten points.


    I don''t know why. When his physical quality is improved to ten o''clock, he will have unexpected results.


    For this ten point attribute value, I still have some expectations for the rest of my life.


    "This time, it''s really a great harvest..." his face was full of joy for the rest of his life. He was also moved by such a great harvest.


    He really wanted to do it again.


    But he didn''t know that it would be a very special task to wait for him next.

 Chapter 329

    For the rest of my life, I was still immersed in the system, with a smile on my face. For the rest of my life, I said, "system, refresh the mall, and first come five times."


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    "Didi, after deducting 50 points of military merit from the host, the primary mall is refreshing."


    With the system refresh of the mall, earth shaking changes have taken place in everything he sees in the mall for the rest of his life. He sees a lot of things.


    There are many of these things, including music and manufacturing. After all, this system is called the all-round special forces system. As long as it is related to special forces, there are all of them.


    As for music, after all, there is another kind of soldier in the army, called literary and artistic soldier.


    I blacked my face for the rest of my life and looked at these refreshed things, which made me feel some pain for the rest of my life. What are these refreshed things? In a word, 50 points military merit is worth blood loss.


    Take a deep breath for the rest of your life!


    "By the way, how many military skill values are refreshed in this intermediate mall?" asked the rest of my life suddenly.


    "100 points of military merit."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I hope it''s so expensive? Refresh 100 points military skill value once?


    "At present, the host is not able to buy intermediate mall items. It is suggested to refresh the primary mall first." the faint voice of the system came again.


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    That seems to be the same thing.


    He gritted his teeth for the rest of his life and continued: "continue to refresh, refresh me 10 times."


    At present, he still has 400 military merit points. After 10 refreshes, there are still 300 points left. For these, he also has a toothache for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    "Didi, after deducting 100 points of military skill from the host, the mall is refreshed successfully, and there are still 300 points left."


    For the rest of his life, after seeing this dazzling range of goods, Rao''s eyes brightened for the rest of his life. He saw a lot of goods, and many of them were useful to him.


    "It''s actually a fighting training room." after seeing this fighting training room for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, because this fighting training room is actually an intermediate fighting training room. You know, what he knows at present is only primary fighting skills. At present, he even feels that it''s not enough.


    Moreover, he felt that the fight was not just an ordinary fight.


    Therefore, the rest of my life is quite exciting.


    "System, buy an intermediate fighting training room." I thought for the rest of my life and said directly.


    "Didi, if the host successfully purchases the intermediate fighting training room, 50 military skill points of the host will be deducted."


    Although there are some pitfalls in this fighting training room, he still gritted his teeth and bought it for the rest of his life. It plays a very important role in increasing his strength.


    "I''m buying an intermediate marksmanship," he continued for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, deduct 50 points of military skill from the host, and the host will buy intermediate marksmanship."


    There are still 200 military merit points left. I looked at my only military merit points for the rest of my life, which made me feel a burst of egg pain for the rest of my life. This thing can''t help spending. It''s not enough.


    Four hundred and five, two hundred and five.


    Thinking of this, he began to browse goods for the rest of his life. After seeing another training room for the rest of his life, Rao was a little excited for the rest of his life.


    "Medical training room."


    "Yes, it''s the medical training room."


    I didn''t expect to have even medical training hands for the rest of my life, which makes me have unspeakable surprise for the rest of my life. Has this special system become fine? Even the medical training room?


    However, what he saw in front of him was the primary medical training room, that is, he only needed to spend 10 points of military merit to enter it for a week.


    Medical skills are still very useful to him, especially in this forest. Once there is any problem, medical skills can be used. If he didn''t exchange the first aid manual of traditional Chinese and Western medicine this time, Li Erniu may have hung up.


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "buy five medical training rooms."


    Five medical training rooms are almost enough for him to learn.


    After all, every medical training room has seven days, five is 35 days.


    The time is about the same.


    After buying these things, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Now he has only 150 points. After thinking about it, he spent 300 points of military merit. For the rest of his life, he just felt a toothache.


    This thing is too expensive.


    Moreover, he found that the probability of refreshing his blood or genes became much lower, which made him confused for the rest of his life. Before, he could refresh once every time. The more he came back, the less probability he would brush, which made him confused for the rest of his life.


    "System, open panel."


    "Didi, the host panel is being generated."


    With the sound of the system falling, a panel appeared in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: Lieutenant" (gain 100 military merit points by upgrading level 1.)


    "Attributes: root bone 9, comprehension 9, physique 9, strength 9, speed 9 (ordinary person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 150 points."


    "Skills: World movie king level performance. Centennial dragon elephant beast blood level 2 form. Centennial golden winged ROC blood level 1 form. Centennial beast roaring sky dog blood level 1 form. Centennial cannibal willow gene level 2 form. Centennial Unicorn beast blood level 1 form. Centennial six eared macaque blood level 2 form. Earth induction shooting level 1 form. Arc shooting. Counterfeiting level 1 form. PS" Artifact. Hacker skills. Primary. Primary data calculation. Demining manual. First aid manual of Chinese and Western medicine. Primary shooting, primary fighting, aircraft simulation training room, tank simulation training room, medical training room... "


    The rest of his life looked at the skills he had learned, which made him sigh for the rest of his life. Unconsciously, he had learned so many things, but it''s a pity... What he learned is some of the most basic things.


    The rest of his life knows that these blood have more than one form. It seems that each blood has multiple forms. So far, the largest form he has developed is only the secondary form. As for the tertiary form, none has been developed, which puzzles the rest of his life.


    What the hell is going on? Is it because you don''t have enough understanding, so you can''t develop to the third form?


    And he can detect that the skills of each form are very abnormal, which makes him look forward to for the rest of his life. He wants to know what the second form of earth induction shooting is.


    Earth induction shooting is also his survival skill. This skill is very helpful to him, so he wants to see what the second form of earth induction shooting is.

 Chapter 330

    After reading these things, I quit the system for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he Zhijun had finished reading. He Zhijun smiled at the rest of his life and said, "your achievements are in the eyes of the party. I hope you can make persistent efforts."


    "Yes," Yu Sheng and others said in unison.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You all disband."


    "Yes."


    With he Zhijun''s order, the rest of his life and others were dissolved one after another, but the rest of his life and his party didn''t leave here in a hurry. At this time, fan Tianlei came to the rest of his life and said with a smile: "you smelly boy, you have been promoted again. How do you feel?"


    For the rest of his life, when he heard the speech, he turned his mouth and said, "chief of staff, you are so stingy that you have been promoted to a major. At least you have to be promoted to a major."


    "Bang..."


    After hearing this, fan Tianlei had an impulse to spray the goods for the rest of his life. He was promoted to lieutenant in just a few months. Isn''t that ok?


    How long did you join the army for the rest of your life? It''s only a year before and after that. I''ve been promoted to lieutenant a year. Such a promotion speed has been very fast.


    Other people would have to stay for a year if they were soldiers alone. As for the promotion of lieutenant, I don''t know how many years. After all, there are sergeants under lieutenant.


    This boy is not willing to rise so fast. It''s similar to Xu Tianlong. Who hasn''t worked for many years before he was promoted to captain?


    As soon as the boy came up, he came to a major. You don''t want to be promoted to a major in more than ten years. As for being a general, let alone a general, there is no door without military merit.


    As a result, the boy disliked it.


    Fan Tianlei blackened his face and said casually, "if you don''t like it, you can lower your position now."


    "Hey, hey, where can ah, where can ah." the rest of my life smiled and said, "chief of staff, the next few days are our holidays?"


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "but..."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei''s old face revealed a little dark smile. When he saw this smile for the rest of his life, he knew that some bad things were going to happen.


    As long as fan Tianlei smiles like this, he''s probably cheating.


    "Sure enough!"


    "In view of your performance, I''m going to change your five-day holiday to four days."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, my face turned black.


    Originally, the holiday was four days, but it turned out to be four days. For a time, he Chenguang''s faces became a little unnatural.


    "Chief of staff... I said five days." he said reluctantly for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "you''re not satisfied that your boy is cheap and good. Then change it to four days."


    As soon as fan Tianlei said this, he Chenguang and his party looked at the rest of their life with murderous eyes and felt the eyes of the people around them. They couldn''t cry or laugh for the rest of their life.


    "No, brother. It''s not my fault. It''s the decision of the chief of staff. Besides, the chief of staff can only give me four days off. As a result, it has to be with you. The chief of staff is intentional. We have such deep feelings. Don''t be fooled by the chief of staff. It''s all the chief of staff''s conspiracy."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s old face became darker. Fan Tianlei directly said, "I see, there seems to be a little more in these four days. In this case, just three days."


    "Brush..."


    At once, this sentence was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which made the corners of my mouth smoke for the rest of my life.


    "My chief of staff, you''re going to kill people."


    Sure enough, when he Chenguang and others heard this, they all roared: "brothers, this boy is too much for the rest of his life. We can''t give us a way to live. Let''s cut him together."


    The voice fell. He Chenguang and others rushed towards the rest of their life. When they saw it for the rest of their life, they ran away. They didn''t run at this time and waited for another group fight.


    Moreover, the strength of these people should not be underestimated. If they were really beaten, he dared not say he could do these people.


    Fan Tianlei saw these people crying, and his face was full of smiles. He smiled and said, "these boys are really people... Love and hate."


    Chen Shanming and Gong Jian were all around fan Tianlei. Chen Shanming said with a smile: "chief of staff, for the rest of his life, he has completely grown up."


    "Yes..."


    Fan Tianlei sighed: "at that time, seeing these people''s young faces, now they have become special forces alone. This is only half a year. Time is really powerful."


    "Chief of staff, this performance for the rest of his life can be described as excellent among excellent. What are you going to do next?" Chen Shanming paused.


    Fan Tianlei said, "he still has a lot to learn. If he wants to take the road of dying, he still has a lot to learn, and each item has to reach the extreme, so he can only rely on himself for everything next. No one can teach him."


    Fan Tianlei''s sigh also made Chen Shanming sigh slightly. Chen Shanming said, "the growth rate of the rest of his life is very fast. Maybe he can really cross this road of near death."


    Fan tianleidun said, "I can''t teach him anything now. Next, it will be very difficult to walk a little by himself."


    "It seems that we have to find him a teacher."


    "Teacher?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but say, "if you want to find a teacher, at least you have to find a soldier at the king level."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei sighed, "there are not many Chinese soldiers, and not many people are willing to take them. I don''t accept good seedlings. It seems that I have to visit some old friends."


    This is the strength of fan Tianlei. No matter where he goes, he has friends. Otherwise, fan Tianlei won''t mix up like this.


    "If thunder war comes, can it?" Chen Shanming said.


    Fan Tianlei shook his head and said, "this boy doesn''t deal with Lei Zhan very much. Although Lei Zhan is called the king of war, he can''t be calm. He can only be regarded as a quasi king of war. There is still a gap with the real king of war."


    "If Lei Zhan teaches him, it may not be a good thing, so we have to find someone else to teach the boy."


    Chen Shanming nodded when he heard the speech. Then he smiled and said, "chief of staff, if you are recruiting people, you have to be careful. This boy directly shot down three UAVs with a bazooka at the hunter school, and bombed the arsenal of the hunter school."


    "What did you say..."


    Fan Tianlei trembled when he heard the speech. Everything in his hand almost fell to the ground. He looked at Chen Shanming in a daze and said, "you said this boy blew up people''s arsenal?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 331

    When fan Tianlei heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and scolded the little bastard 10000 times in his heart. The little bastard has to destroy some things wherever he goes. I really don''t know how the little bastard makes a noise and has such destructive power.


    Now fan Tianlei is afraid to let him wander around for the rest of his life. This little bastard is the king of destruction. He can destroy wherever he goes.


    It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the rest of my life, I have left Langya special warfare base!


    After leaving Langya special warfare base for the rest of his life, he went to the capital. After staying at home for a day, he went to Jingda.


    For Beijing University, you are familiar with it.


    When he came to Beijing University for the rest of his life, Beijing University was on the right track. After all, when he trained for Beijing University, it was already September. After training for half a month, he went to the hunter school. Now it is about the middle of October.


    Autumn is cool, neither cold nor hot, which is the best time.


    At the moment, the students of Beijing University have just returned from the holiday. October 1 is a long holiday.


    I came to Beijing University for the rest of my life. I looked at Beijing University, which has entered the state. I nodded with a smile for the rest of my life. Beijing University or Beijing University, the students here are studying hard.


    The learning atmosphere in top universities is quite strong, especially in the library. It is almost full every day. It''s late, and there''s not even a place.


    This is the gap between pheasant university and Beijing University.


    There''s no way to compare.


    I walked in the University for the rest of my life and quickly walked in one direction. Of course, the direction I went in the rest of my life was the direction of vice president Beijing University.


    Of course, there is more than one associate school, but you all know the direction you will go for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, I came to the headmaster''s office area. There were no students here, and it was very quiet. It was different from the teacher''s office area.


    and.


    In this kind of school, many times the teacher will leave here after class. As long as there is a teacher, it is not easy to find a teacher.


    The rest of his life came to the door of Wu Zeqing''s office. Instead of knocking on the door, he gently opened a gap and looked inside. He saw that Wu Zeqing was the only one looking at something on his desk. The rest of his life carefully opened the door and went in.


    Wu Zeqing was not disturbed for the rest of her life, because Wu Zeqing was too fascinated, so she didn''t notice the arrival of the rest of her life.


    The rest of her life sat quietly in front of Wu Zeqing. Now Wu Zeqing noticed something. She looked up and saw the rest of her life.


    Without any surprise, Wu Zeqing smiled gently: "you''re here. Why don''t you tell me? I''ll pick you up."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "Jingda is very familiar and won''t get lost. I came alone."


    Wu Zeqing stood up gracefully and said, "I''ve just read the documents. I''m fascinated."


    "I see," smiled the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing walked over to the side table and asked, "do you want tea or coffee?"


    "Have coffee," I thought for the rest of my life.


    Then Wu Zeqing began to make coffee for the rest of her life. Of course, Wu Zeqing had a special coffee grinding machine here, but Wu Zeqing was useless. Instead, she used her hands to grind coffee for the rest of her life.


    Watching Wu Zeqing''s elegant movements, she was fascinated for the rest of her life.


    Wu Zeqing''s figure is very good, especially when wearing formal clothes, Wu Zeqing''s figure is highlighted incisively and vividly. In addition, Wu Zeqing''s movements are elegant. When she smiles, she seems to be a lady of the family.


    In addition, Wu Zeqing also has a very special temperament, which makes people easy to get close. However, when Wu Zeqing is angry, her majesty does not decrease.


    This kind of Wu Zeqing, let the rest of life is abnormal like.


    Wu Zeqing brought the prepared coffee to the rest of her life, smiled and said, "try it."


    After drinking for the rest of his life, he gave a thumbs up and said with admiration: "Lao Wu, you are good at making coffee. Have you learned it?"


    "I studied for some time when I studied abroad." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    He could not help sighing when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He could detect that Wu Zeqing was very excellent and had learned a lot of things, including the tea ceremony.


    She is a female genius.


    However, such a genius is his girlfriend.


    "You have a holiday?" said Wu Zeqing.


    "When I came back from hunter school two days ago, wolf Fang gave me a few days off and just could play for two days." the rest of my life smiled and said, "how about you? Have you been busy lately?"


    "There''s nothing busy or not. It''s all trivial things." Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "what to eat at noon, I''ll make it for you."


    "Well, can you cook for yourself at school?"


    "At school, there is an apartment. Sometimes, I will rest here. When I have nothing to do, I will cook some food alone. After all, the things outside are not as clean and healthy as those at home."


    I feel the same for the rest of my life.


    It''s nothing to have an apartment in the school, and at the level similar to Wu Zeqing, there must be a separate apartment, and it won''t be with those teachers'' apartments.


    The treatment of teachers in the school is quite good, not to mention the headmaster.


    "OK," he said for the rest of his life, "just eat what you make."


    I Miss Wu Zeqing''s craftsmanship for the rest of my life. The food prepared by Wu Zeqing gives him a very warm feeling, which can''t be felt elsewhere.


    Anyway, it''s warm.


    Moreover, Wu Zeqing''s craftsmanship is quite good. Compared with some chefs, she is no worse. Now for the rest of her life, she begins to wonder how Wu Zeqing did it?


    Is there such a perfect woman in the world?


    So far, I have an unreal feeling for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing said, "let''s go to the apartment now. It''s more than ten o''clock and the food is ready. It''s just more than eleven o''clock."


    For the rest of his life, he said, "what''s going on here..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Zeqing said with a smile, "you can''t finish your work."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wu Zeqing left the headmaster''s office for the rest of her life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Zeqing, and my palm moved. I wanted to hold Wu Zeqing''s little hand. I didn''t know whether to do it for a while. If it had been changed, I would have started it long ago, but I felt inexplicable in the face of Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing seemed to be aware of the difference in the rest of her life. She always had a smile on her face. Then she gracefully crossed her jade hand over her arm. For a moment, she felt a warm heat for the rest of her life, which shocked the rest of her life.

 Chapter 332

    Then a smile hung on his face for the rest of his life.


    Wu Zeqing is always Wu Zeqing, as if he knows what you are thinking. He will never embarrass you. He is always thinking of you.


    This is also the favorite place for the rest of my life.


    Beijing adults come and go. After all, not every student has classes.


    Sometimes, you can also see couples walking on campus. Although Beijing University is strict, it... Does not restrict students to engage in objects.


    After all, they are both college students and adults. In this case, everyone is very rational, and the school will not object.


    Of course, the school will not encourage such things. It will only turn a blind eye and ignore it.


    However, Wu Zeqing walked down the street with her arms for the rest of her life, but everyone present was watching.


    Who is Wu Zeqing?


    Almost, no one in Beijing University doesn''t know.


    There is a saying that no one knows who the principal is, but there will never be anyone who doesn''t know who Wu Zeqing is.


    As soon as Wu Zeqing appeared at that time, he was stunned by the students of Beijing University. Even some female students directly regarded Wu Zeqing as their idol.


    Wu Zeqing is really beautiful. It''s not like words, especially when you know Wu Zeqing''s ability, which makes many people extremely worship.


    These female students regard them as their lifelong idols. This is the real woman.


    Countless male students naturally have ideas about Wu Zeqing. Wu Zeqing''s grade is not very big. In her twenties, she is a few years older than them. She is even the same age as some graduate or doctoral students. Naturally, these people are extremely fond of Wu Zeqing.


    Unfortunately.


    Wu Zeqing is so excellent that they all feel inferior.


    It is really rare that doctoral students in Peking University have low self-esteem.


    Now, seeing Wu Zeqing with a man''s arm, for a time, all the people in the whole campus were stunned on the spot.


    They all looked directly at Wu Zeqing, and then their eyes fell on the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of my life, I wear a simple sportswear and look quite handsome.


    But... In their hearts, there was a kind of jealousy. They felt like a flower inserted in cow dung.


    It also makes them feel heartbroken.


    Wu Zeqing is in love.


    It also spread like wildfire.


    At this time, he walked confidently in Beijing University for the rest of his life, with a smile on his face.


    Because he does have that strength.


    At this time, he came face to face with a figure. This is a male teacher. From the appearance of the male teacher, he looks just OK. He looks like a dog in a suit.


    This man is in his thirties and a teacher of Beijing University.


    To be a teacher at Beijing University, it goes without saying that the education is too low for others to want.


    This man''s name is Lin Tianhe.


    Lin Tianhe came from a distance with a bunch of roses in his hand. His face was covered with a confident smile. As Lin Tianhe came over, he saw Wu Zeqing and the rest of his life, especially after seeing Wu Zeqing''s jade hand with the rest of his arm, which made Lin Tianhe''s face stiff.


    For a time, it became a little unnatural.


    Especially looking at the eyes for the rest of life, there is a touch of hostility.


    Lin Tianhe came towards the rest of his life. He looked at the rest of his life, then looked at Wu Zeqing with a smile and said, "Zeqing, what a coincidence."


    Wu Zeqing always smiled. When she heard Lin Tianhe say hello to him, she nodded casually. It was a greeting. After all, Wu Zeqing was the headmaster and didn''t have to go back to him.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at Lin Changhe carefully.


    "This is..."


    Lin Changhe''s eyes fell on the rest of his life and asked, "is this your brother?"


    For the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Changhe. He could detect that Lin Changhe seemed to like his daughter-in-law.


    "No." Wu Zeqing said gracefully.


    "Then he is..."


    "I''m her boyfriend," she said faintly for the rest of her life.


    "She is my fiance."


    "Brush..."


    They almost spoke for a moment. Lin Changhe was stunned on the spot. Lin Changhe never dreamed that Wu Zeqing would say such a thing.


    Even for the rest of my life, I stayed.


    When did they get engaged? Why didn''t he know about it? And Lao Wu said he was her fiance? It made me a little excited for the rest of my life.


    Lao Wu, it''s so powerful.


    Lin Changhe''s face is a little ugly. He never dreamed that he would be Wu Zeqing''s fiance for the rest of his life. It''s incredible.


    Before, he also heard that Wu Zeqing was single. Later, he saw Wu Zeqing and the rest of his life on the post bar, but he just laughed it off.


    He was a genius for the rest of his life, but that''s all.


    He didn''t think Wu Zeqing could take a fancy to the rest of his life. After all, there was a difference of several years between them.


    But


    He never dreamed that Wu Zeqing had a fiance, and this fiance... Seems to be for the rest of his life.


    For a time, Lin Changhe fell into an ice cellar.


    Lin Changhe took a deep breath, especially when he looked at the rest of his life.


    Lin Changhe said calmly, "are you the rest of your life? I remember that you have graduated for a year. Why? This time you go back to your alma mater to see the teachers in the past?"


    The rest of my life took a deep look at Lin Changhe. He could detect what Lin Changhe meant. The rest of my life smiled and said, "I''m looking for my fiancee."


    After hearing this, Lin Changhe looked very blue and very ugly.


    But he didn''t break out on the spot. After all, he didn''t break out in front of Wu Zeqing.


    It would be bad if Wu Zeqing saw it.


    Lin Changhe smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the most beautiful principal of our school would be picked by you. At this moment, it is estimated that many students will feel heartache."


    When Lin Changhe said this, he just smiled calmly for the rest of his life and said, "ha ha."


    The rest of his life did not continue to pick up Lin Changhe''s words, but said, "excuse me, teacher, can you let us leave? We still have to hurry to lunch."


    When Lin Changhe heard the speech, his face was black and some were not very good-looking. Is this what a student should say to the teacher? He was so rude, which made Lin Changhe angry.


    "Well, the teacher won''t bother you."


    Then Lin Changhe wanted to leave here. For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "by the way, teacher, the flower in your hand is..."


    When Lin Changhe heard the speech, his face turned black. Originally, the flower was intended to be given to Wu Zeqing. Now he was asked in front of his face for the rest of his life. Lin Changhe naturally couldn''t say it. Moreover, he certainly couldn''t say it was given to others. Lin Changhe said, "I bought the flower myself. If students like it, I''ll give it to you."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and smiled, "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he took the flowers impolitely, then handed them to Wu Zeqing and said with a smile: "Lao Wu, this flower is a gift to Buddha."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 333

    When Lin Changhe saw this situation, his face was suddenly frozen on the spot.


    He didn''t expect to take the flowers he bought and give them to Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life.


    For a time, Lin Changhe''s face was extremely black.


    Lin Changhe was so angry. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Lin Changhe stared at him for the rest of his life. He could feel Lin Changhe''s anger.


    Wu Zeqing smiled, then took the bouquet of flowers and said with a smile, "OK."


    When Lin Changhe saw Wu Zeqing take the flowers, Lin Changhe''s face was even worse. At present, he can only comfort himself.


    The flowers sent by Wu Zeqing have come into Wu Zeqing''s hands, so it''s not too bad.


    Thinking of this, Lin Changhe felt much better.


    If you know what Lin Changhe thinks in his heart for the rest of your life, you may be speechless for a while. Such people will really find reasons for themselves.


    The rest of his life left here with Wu Zeqing. As they left, Lin Changhe flashed a little light and anger at the bottom of his eyes. Lin Changhe snorted coldly: "the rest of his life... Very good, very good..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Changhe was gnashing his teeth again.


    As I left here for the rest of my life, the whole forum, post bar and so on of Beijing University exploded.


    Because there is a picture on top here, which is a picture of the intimacy between Wu Zeqing and the rest of her life.


    All of a sudden, it can be said to poke a hornet''s nest.


    "Shit, where the hell is this bastard? He stole my goddess." classmate a said angrily.


    "Shit, my goddess, I came to Jingda just for the goddess. Shit, now you tell me that the goddess has been robbed, asshole..." classmate B also said angrily.


    "Let me know who this boy is. If I know who this boy is, I have to kill him."


    "Yes, killing this boy, headmaster Wu, can only be ours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of bombing are denouncing the voice of the rest of life.


    But for the rest of her life, she was eating the food cooked by Wu Zeqing. She was very comfortable for the rest of her life. I have to say that Wu Zeqing was really good at cooking.


    After eating and drinking enough, I stayed with Wu Zeqing for a while for the rest of my life. This time, I also had more intimacy with Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life. I held Wu Zeqing for a while for the rest of my life.


    And Wu Zeqing, without any resistance, just let her hold it for the rest of her life.


    After a while, I didn''t want to disturb Wu Zeqing''s work for the rest of my life, so I left here.


    Of course, when she left, she left alone for the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing still had some things to deal with, so she didn''t send him away.


    I left my apartment for the rest of my life and walked in the campus of Beijing University.


    As I walked on campus for the rest of my life, after a while, a figure appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. At this time, many students came here.


    The eyes that look at the rest of life are a little more bad.


    However, they don''t want to fight for the rest of their life. Fighting on campus has very serious consequences.


    Looking at Lin Changhe for the rest of my life, he smiled faintly and said, "isn''t this Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin is blocking my way. I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    With a gloomy face, Lin Changhe said in a deep voice, "the rest of his life, right?"


    "Yes," he replied faintly for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of your life, it''s not appropriate between you and Zeqing, so you''d better let go."


    Lin Changhe said indifferently.


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Changhe to be so direct. He thought Lin Changhe was here for the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, the boy came to pick things up. He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "why is it inappropriate?"


    "I think it''s quite appropriate. It''s a good match, and my knowledge is also good." I smiled faintly for the rest of my life: "it''s not very appropriate for Mr. Lin to say this to the students of Beijing University. Otherwise... Others thought you were from the opposite side."


    If you have a point for the rest of your life, opposite? Isn''t Huaqing opposite?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Changhe looked angry and said in a harsh voice, "for the rest of your life, you are still young. Wu Zeqing is several years older than you. It''s not suitable between you two."


    "You continue to pester, and you don''t mean anything. Do you know what Zeqing''s family does? Do you think his family will allow her to marry a student? And it''s still like you."


    Lin Changhe scolded, as if to belittle the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I''m really right with her. I don''t know what her family does, but I know... My mother has talked to her family. Her family doesn''t seem to object."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Changhe was directly dumbfounded. He never expected that he would say such words for the rest of his life. Moreover, what he least expected was that this matter was agreed by both parents


    This shocked Lin Changhe.


    He doesn''t know what kind of family Wu Zeqing is, but he has also vaguely heard that the family is very good and ordinary people don''t deserve Wu Zeqing at all.


    He hasn''t heard of it for the rest of his life, but... He didn''t expect that Wu Zeqing''s parents would agree to it. If they did, it would prove that the family for the rest of his life is not ordinary.


    Lin Changhe couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But Lin Changhe was more angry. Wu Zeqing was taken away. He was unwilling.


    Lin Changhe said sternly, "you can see these people here for the rest of your life. You don''t deserve Zeqing at all. I advise you to leave quickly. Otherwise, you will know how stupid you are."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Lin Changhe lightly for the rest of his life, he said calmly: "stupid or not, I don''t know, but I know... With goods like you, I can''t catch up with Lao Wu in this life."


    "Bang..."


    After listening to these words for the rest of his life, Lin Changhe ran away directly. He was looked down upon by the rest of his life, which made Lin Changhe very angry.


    Lin Changhe said in a stern voice, "for the rest of your life, you are not comfortable with yourself."


    When the voice fell, Lin Changhe said coldly, "if you don''t want me to beat you up, you''d better be honest with me."


    "Run away from me?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Lin Changhe strangely.


    Don''t say, he''s really seldom beaten.


    For a while, he became interested for the rest of his life and said with a smile, "well, I also want to see how you beat me up. If you have any skills, just come here."


    "If you don''t come, you are my grandson."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Lin Changhe was very angry.


    Lin Changhe directly whipped his leg and swept it hard for the rest of his life. When he saw it for the rest of his life, he raised his leg and kicked it.


    The speed of the rest of life is not slow at all, and the power is also extremely powerful.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 334

    When Lin Changhe saw that he had a hard fight with him for the rest of his life, he also showed a little sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He has been trained for a period of time. He has never lost to anyone in a fight. It''s just uncomfortable to meet him for the rest of his life.


    But


    When the two legs touched each other, Lin Changhe''s face changed slightly, because he noticed that his legs were numb at this moment.


    "Pedal..."


    Lin Changhe retreated a few steps, stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Lin Changhe looked at the rest of his life in horror.


    At the moment, he felt that his leg had lost consciousness. The numbness made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the rest of my life, I didn''t even retreat. I just stared at Lin Changhe. The gap between the two was higher and lower.


    "How could..."


    Lin Changhe almost stared out of his eyes. You know, he joined the army and specially trained for two years. Unexpectedly, just one move made him look like this.


    Lin Changhe was surprised and angry.


    However, he didn''t let Lin Changhe go for the rest of his life. If this guy dares to do it, he must have the consciousness of being beaten.


    The rest of my life ran in the direction of Lin Changhe. When I came to Lin Changhe, I waved my fist hard.


    Lin Changhe hurriedly raised his arms to resist, but


    When the fist of the rest of his life hit Lin Changhe''s arm, Lin Changhe''s arm shook and directly pasted on his face. That kind of power made Lin Changhe''s brain a little confused.


    The next moment, he kicked Lin Changhe in the stomach for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Lin Changhe was kicked out two meters away by the rest of his life. Lin Changhe lay on the ground, wailing in pain, and looked at Lin Changhe coldly for the rest of his life.


    He can see that Lin Changhe seems to have been specially trained, especially the angle of fist and foot. Only after training in the army can he have such a way of combat.


    Therefore, he didn''t show mercy. Of course, he won''t kill Lin Changhe. After all, it''s illegal to kill Lin Changhe. However, it''s no big problem to beat this guy.


    Lin Changhe was killed for the rest of his life. The students around him took a breath. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and unconsciously retreated a few steps.


    It seems that I''m afraid I''ve provoked this evil spirit.


    Everyone was a little afraid.


    For the rest of his life, he said plainly, "ha ha, with your strength, it''s good to chase my fiancee. It seems that your strength is still a little poor."


    The rest of his life continued, "if your family is good, you can try it. Unfortunately... Your family doesn''t seem to be good either."


    The rest of his life made Lin Changhe angry. Lin Changhe was so angry that he wanted to teach the rest of his life a lesson. What happened? He was taught a lesson by this hairy boy. In front of so many students, he is a teacher here. If it is publicized, how can he fool around in Beijing in the future.


    However, the strength of this foot for the rest of his life was very strong. For a while, he couldn''t stand up. The angry Lin Changhe shivered.


    Lin Changhe said angrily, "don''t be complacent for the rest of your life."


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life laughed and said, "don''t be complacent? What? Do you still want to teach me a lesson?"


    "If you dare to come, I dare to go on. As for you trying to trip me up in school, it''s impossible, because I''ve graduated."


    The rest of my life said faintly, "but I advise you not to appear in front of my daughter-in-law in the future. Don''t blame me for being rude next time."


    For the rest of his life, he is not the kind of cautious person, but he is not the kind of generous person. The boy appears in front of his daughter-in-law. It is estimated that his daughter-in-law is impatient.


    "You..."


    After hearing the reprimand for the rest of his life, Lin Changhe looked angry.


    However, he ignored Lin Changhe for the rest of his life. He left here with his head held high and his chest held high with a confident pace.


    Leaving for the rest of my life, the whole scene exploded.


    "Sleeping trough, what do I see?"


    "Teacher Lin was KO beaten three times?"


    "This... Is this the rest of my life? The rest of my life is a genius in our school, but... When did the rest of my life become so capable of fighting?"


    "Yes... When did you become so capable of fighting for the rest of your life?"


    "Isn''t that the instructor who taught freshman before?"


    "Yes... The instructor is really aggressive. He''s really powerful. Even Mr. Lin can do it three times Ko."


    "Ha ha... At that time, instructor Yu fought with several instructors alone, and finally these instructors lost."


    "Hey... All the time, I saw the banner on the forum and thought it was fake. Unexpectedly, I was really with our vice president for the rest of my life."


    "Yes..." some students said with envy: "the vice president is so beautiful and elegant. The key is that he is still so knowledgeable. If such a president marries me, his ancestral grave will smoke."


    "Come on, you can''t control such a girl." someone said contemptuously, "I just didn''t expect to be picked by the rest of my life."


    "I''m really worthy of being a senior for the rest of my life."


    All kinds of discussions rang out from each other, especially the video of fighting with Lin Changhe for the rest of his life, which was directly hung on the Internet. For a time, the rest of his life was famous.


    However, the video of the rest of my life and Lin Changhe was immediately deleted just after it was hung on the Internet. Obviously, this is the role of super network management.


    People are also somewhat inexplicable.


    However, fighting with Lin Changhe for the rest of his life has attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially when he sees Ko Lin Changhe for the rest of his life, which makes countless people worship him.


    This is the real man.


    So handsome!


    However, as the president of Beijing University, it is natural to know some of these situations. Especially when she knows that Lin Changhe is looking for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing has a pretty face and becomes plain.


    The original elegant smile disappeared.


    Then Wu Zeqing held a meeting.


    However


    This meeting is impressively about Lin Changhe.


    As soon as the content of the meeting came out, it was also an uproar.


    It has attracted the attention of many people. Others may not pay attention to Wu Zeqing, but they dare not. Wu Zeqing is the vice president of Peking University. Moreover, according to this development, when the president retires, Wu Zeqing has a 80% probability of becoming the president of Peking University.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wu Zeqing would fire Lin Changhe.


    According to the truth, Wu Zeqing didn''t have the ability to expel Lin Changhe, but... They didn''t deny that Wu Zeqing had this strength.

 Chapter 335

    With Wu Zeqing''s word, Lin Changhe will probably leave Beijing University.


    However, Wu Zeqing directly expelled Lin Changhe in the name of the teacher''s fight in the school. She said that Beijing University is a century old school, and its reputation should not be disgraced. In particular, the fight and fight of Lin Changhe in the school has seriously damaged the reputation of the school, so the school covets the dismissal.


    This incident is not small.


    However, the whole school had no opinion, even the principal had no opinion. In this way, Lin Changhe was directly expelled from Beijing University.


    Even Lin Changhe never thought of the seriousness of this matter.


    How could you get fired?


    In order to enter Beijing University, he spent a lot of relationship. Of course, relationship alone is not enough. He must have knowledge. Otherwise, how can you teach students.


    Knowledge and relationship are indispensable. Otherwise, you can''t enter Beijing University.


    However, he was fired?


    For a moment, Lin Changhe was so hot that he almost cut off the rest of his life with a knife, which made him have unspeakable anger.


    The expulsion of Lin Changhe was also widely spread in school, especially when they heard that he was Wu Zeqing''s boyfriend for the rest of his life.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Zeqing has a boyfriend and is still the senior student who graduated from their school for the rest of her life.


    It was a surprise.


    At the same time, everyone was also a little sad.


    "This Lin Changhe is looking for discomfort for the rest of his life. It''s not boring."


    "Yes, someone else''s daughter-in-law is an associate School of Beijing University. One of your lecturers even bothered to find someone else''s boyfriend. If you don''t fire someone, you''ll fire someone."


    "The key is... This guy made trouble with others, but he was beaten up by fat for the rest of his life. He is really speechless. He is ten years older than others. He has lived in vain for ten years."


    "What a shame..."


    These students are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, especially when they hear this news, they are more happy and relaxed. Many people don''t know who Lin Changhe is, but they are happy to see this kind of thing.


    Yes, of course.


    Our originator didn''t know about it.


    In particular, if Lin Changhe was fired, he would not be surprised if he knew it for the rest of his life. If he was fired, he would be fired.


    After all, it''s not fun at first sight.


    If you can''t chase women by yourself, you can teach other people''s men instead. It''s worthless.


    After returning home for the rest of her life, my mother Yu Meiling quickly came over, smiled and said, "son, how''s it going? Have you seen Zeqing?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I see."


    "Son, in the future, you two will keep in touch with each other more. Zeqing is not only a lady of the family, but also a famous beauty in our capital. You can''t live up to others," Yu Meiling said with a smile.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at his mother in silence. After his graduation, his mother had been making plans to have grandchildren, which made him a little embarrassed.


    I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life and asked, "Mom, are you engaged to us?"


    "Of course."


    As soon as Yu Meiling heard this, she said, "didn''t you like it before? And I can see that Zeqing was also willing, so I asked your grandfather and your father to go to the Wu family and give the marriage directly. The Wu family father didn''t have any opinion."


    For the rest of his life, his eyes stared. He didn''t expect that he and Lao Wu had really been settled, that is to say... He had a fiancee?


    This makes the rest of my life some unspeakable shock.


    But I have no opinion on marriage for the rest of my life. It''s best to marry my daughter-in-law and go home quickly. I don''t feel at ease to keep it outside every day.


    It''s not good if it''s pried away by some mindless person.


    "By the way, mom, what exactly does Wu Zeqing''s family do?" asked the rest of her life.


    According to the truth, Wu Zeqing''s family should not be a simple family, otherwise, Wu Zeqing would be difficult to be a senior vice colonel in Beijing.


    Even if you have more knowledge, you have to experience precipitation. It''s similar to this kind of thing in your twenties, acting as a vice colonel of Beijing University, which has never happened in a hundred years.


    Yu Meiling shook her head and said, "Mom doesn''t know, but their families are pretty good. Your grandpa and they come forward. Naturally, there''s no problem."


    "You smelly boy, you don''t have to think about anything else. Just give your mother a fat grandson."


    Yu Meiling didn''t think about anything else, which made her laugh and cry for the rest of her life. He didn''t expect his mother to have such a big nerve. Aren''t you afraid of the other party''s attempt?


    But I was relieved to think of my father and grandpa for the rest of my life.


    Really speaking, few people dare to bully their family unless they are bored with life.


    "Mom, our wedding date..." she hesitated for the rest of her life and asked.


    "The wedding date hasn''t been decided yet. At that time, your grandfather will continue to discuss with Master Wu." Yu Meiling said casually: "however, if you can get your grandson out for me, you two can get married immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    Sure enough!


    He is his own, this is really his own mother, not his own mother, will never be so positive.


    "Smelly boy, it''s a deal. If you have time, go to Zeqing to talk more. It''s really not good. Don''t come back at night."


    Yu Meiling continued.


    When I heard this for the rest of my life... I rolled my eyes. My mother, how anxious it is to have grandchildren


    But I didn''t say much for the rest of my life. My mother has this temper, but my father likes it. In this family, my father is very towards his wife.


    Sometimes even he is a little envious.


    I spent the rest of my life at home.


    The next day!


    I got a call for the rest of my life!


    This call... Is from fan Tianlei.


    Seeing this familiar phone call for the rest of my life made me look frozen. Fan Tianlei called now, so something must have happened.


    Otherwise, fan Tianlei would never call him at this time.


    I quickly connected the phone for the rest of my life.


    The moment he connected the phone, fan Tianlei''s voice also rang through the phone.


    "For the rest of your life," said fan Tianlei, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the capital." I hurried for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei immediately said, "your holiday has been cancelled. Now, you have a very important task."


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, his face was frozen for one, and he said in a deep voice, "what task is it?"


    "Long Xiaoyun, missing."

 Chapter 336

    "What..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I cried out in surprise. The rest of my life was full of shock, and my eyes were full of incredible and vibration.


    "How could it be... Long Xiaoyun is the captain of the wolf squadron. Although she is not the strongest, her strength can not be underestimated. How could she disappear?"


    Hearing this, the first thing I think of for the rest of my life is disbelief.


    Who dares to catch long Xiaoyun in China? Unless you are bored with life and come to anyone, you can''t catch long Xiaoyun.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, long Xiaoyun is not here. She went to other places.


    "Wait, what a familiar story..."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered, as if I thought of something.


    "The rest of my life, did you hear me?" fan Tianlei''s voice echoed in his mind for the rest of his life.


    "Chief of staff," said the rest of his life.


    "Long Xiaoyun went to Africa to perform a task. Unexpectedly, long Xiaoyun was missing." fan Tianlei said in a low voice.


    "So far, we haven''t found any clues about long Xiaoyun. We only know that she may be somewhere," fan Tianlei said.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and said, "chief of staff, the task you''re looking for me is..."


    "Long Xiaoyun is not allowed to lose." fan Tianlei said solemnly, "we have received a photo. I will send it to you later. After reading it, we will destroy it immediately."


    "Now, what I want to say is that you need to go to Africa to find the cold front." fan Tianlei said solemnly: "if you can, I hope you can find the clue of long Xiaoyun and be sure to save long Xiaoyun."


    I took a deep breath when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. It was true, but the plot changed.


    The rest of his life whispered, "where is the cold front now?"


    "Leng Feng violated the military order after hearing that long Xiaoyun was arrested. Now Leng Feng has taken off his military uniform and went to Africa alone. This has happened for a month."


    "It was only when brigade commander Shi called me that I knew about it."


    "Now brigadier Shi asks for our help."


    Fan Tianlei continued: "brigadier Shi has seen your strength before, so he hopes you can help Lengfeng."


    "But this time..." speaking of this, fan Tianlei said again: "you will not represent the country, that is, you will temporarily take off your military uniform and enter Africa."


    "Africa is a very chaotic place. If you die there, no one will avenge you or collect your body."


    "It all depends on your willingness."


    "Once you take off your military uniform, you are not from the country. If you can come back safely, you are still the demon girl of wolf teeth."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made him look solemn for the rest of his life. The rest of his life knew that this matter must involve a lot of things. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    Wolf Squadron, cold front!


    Although there is only one-sided relationship between them, their relationship is quite good, especially long Xiaoyun, who wants to dig him up several times.


    Long Xiaoyun is an extremely important existence for China, because she is a person with extraordinary wisdom.


    Losing her is also a huge loss for Huaxia.


    The rest of his life said, "yes, chief of staff, I promise to complete the task."


    "From today on, I will no longer be a member of Langya special combat base. I will complete the task perfectly."


    Fan Tianlei nodded with satisfaction and said, "this time you will enter Africa as a tourist. When you get there, you need to find the whereabouts of Leng Feng by yourself."


    "There are not many clues I can give you."


    "Yes, chief of staff." the rest of my life shouted, "chief of staff, when shall I start?"


    "Passport, I''ve asked someone to do it for you. Now you can start." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    Hang up for the rest of your life.


    The face of the rest of life is covered with indifference.


    Long Xiaoyun is still missing.


    "Ding..."


    Then the phone received a photo for the rest of my life!


    When I saw this picture clearly for the rest of my life, a sense of erasure passed through my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Long Xiaoyun."


    not bad It''s long Xiaoyun!


    Long Xiaoyun''s hair was a little messy, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Two people pressed her. It looked like he was caught.


    This makes the face of the rest of life extremely dignified.


    The world is so big, it''s not easy to find a person, and one thing you know for the rest of your life is that Leng Feng should have a bullet in his hand, which has a lot to do with dad.


    This father is not a good man, but also an organization. He is very powerful. Moreover, they do all kinds of evil and are notorious.


    However, even the ending did not find the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun, so where is long Xiaoyun?


    He thought for the rest of his life. Then he deleted the picture in his hand. At this time, the picture has been printed into his mind and can''t be forgotten if he wants to forget it.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He knew that this matter might be a little complicated. What he thinks now is superfluous. At present, the most important thing is to find Leng Feng, know some news from Leng Feng, and then find his father. Maybe he can find the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun.


    And the task this time is very heavy.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He quickly called and asked someone to buy some prepared things. These things are necessities and play a great role.


    Later, he received a passport from a man for the rest of his life. He had it before. Fan Tianlei was afraid that he didn''t have a passport, so he prepared one for him in advance.


    The most amazing thing for the rest of his life is that it takes half a month for someone to apply for a passport. However, it took Lao Fan only one day to get a passport.


    I have to say, it''s really fun to give special approval.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, we can''t delay the business.


    For the rest of my life, I simply told Yu Meiling and Yu Wei that I left the capital.


    Yes, of course.


    For the rest of her life, she won''t tell Yu Meiling where she is going. After all, it''s too scary. He''s also afraid of Yu Meiling. They''re worried. Now Yu Meiling only knows she''s a soldier, but she doesn''t know what she''s a soldier. Maybe her father knows.


    But dad didn''t stop himself, that is to say, Dad acquiesced in it.


    He didn''t miss much for the rest of his life, but he told Lao Wu that he was going to Africa and needed to do something. Lao Wu didn''t object. He said he knew it and said that she would provide some help if there was any need.


    I hung up Lao Wu for the rest of my life.


    One person is on a plane to Africa.

 Chapter 337

    The next day!


    Arrived in Africa for the rest of my life!


    Africa, located in the western part of the eastern hemisphere, is the second largest continent in the world, and its population is also the second largest continent in the world. Because there are so many plateaus here, it is called "plateau continent". Speaking of Africa, many people may think that Africa is a very poor place.


    However, it is one of the birthplaces of ancient humans and civilizations in the world, and... There is another race here, that is, ancient Egypt.


    After coming here for the rest of his life, he looked for Leng Feng according to some clues given by fan Tianlei.


    The rest of his life knows that Lengfeng likes long Xiaoyun. Now that long Xiaoyun has such a thing, Lengfeng can''t calm down. Therefore, he is bound to look for long Xiaoyun''s whereabouts, but he didn''t expect that Lengfeng was taken off his military uniform for the rest of his life. Although I don''t know why, but


    This basically fits the plot of the film.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he began to find a place ahead. The clue given by fan Tianlei is only a general clue. Fan Tianlei has no specific location, so he can only find the whereabouts of Leng Feng according to this general location for the rest of his life.


    Now what he has to do is to find the cold front. Only when he finds the cold front can the actions behind him be good.


    As time goes by, the weather here is hot, which is somewhat different from that in China!


    Stay here for the rest of your life for two weeks!


    During the two weeks, it rained continuously for the rest of his life, but... He still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Leng Feng. After all, looking for Leng Feng in this place is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    This day!


    Walking on a street for the rest of his life, watching these little black people come and go, he felt uncomfortable for the rest of his life. Moreover, he also had a feeling of face blindness, that is, looking at these people was like looking at a person.


    Frowning for the rest of his life, he thought as he walked down the street.


    "Where has this guy gone?" for the rest of his life, he wore simple clothes and kept looking around with his eyes. In the past half a month, he has changed several places, but he didn''t meet the cold front.


    He also knows that the probability of looking for a cold front is really small.


    At this moment, walking for the rest of his life, he suddenly felt thirsty. He glanced and saw a convenience store in front of him. He went in for the rest of his life.


    After entering the convenience store, I saw a man for the rest of my life. I was a little surprised for the rest of my life, because he was a Chinese, and he was wearing a plaid blue and white shirt and a woven straw hat.


    Looking at this man for the rest of his life, the man smiled and said, "brother, Japanese or Chinese?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "China."


    The man laughed for a while and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come from China. Since you are Chinese, we are a family."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled casually and said, "I want to buy some water."


    "OK." the man went to the stall, took a bottle of water and saw it clearly for the rest of his life. Then the man said, "brother, ten yuan."


    "Ten dollars?"


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he frowned. He took a deep look at the man and said with a smile: "brother, it seems something wrong for you to raise the price so much?"


    "After all, they are all Chinese."


    After hearing this, the man said, "brother, what you said is wrong. After all, our convenience store has always been at this price. Besides, I won''t pit you if I pit anyone?"


    For the rest of my life, I laughed for a while and said, "what do you call brother?"


    "You can call me qianbida." the man said with a smile.


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, then smiled and said, "I see the price on your shelf. It seems to be three yuan. You sell me ten yuan and make a net profit of seven or eight yuan."


    When Qian Bida heard this, he was a little unhappy and said, "brother, in this place, the price is such a price. That price is just for reference. The price is always floating."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Then, there was a bang outside the supermarket. Qian Bida smiled and said, "listen, this situation is not worth the money."


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    Immediately, he thought of something.


    "No, is it really such a coincidence?"


    I remember for the rest of my life that there really seems to be such a person here. This person is money first. Moreover, this person is also short-sighted. Others don''t pit, but only pit his compatriots.


    This man seems to be money bound.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I took out ten big bills and handed them to Qian Bida. Qian Bida took the money with a smile. Then he said with a smile: "brother, have fun, but brother, you have to be careful when you go out. This place is not very safe, especially at night."


    "Oh, I see."


    He smiled for the rest of his life, and then asked, "brother, I''ll ask you for some news."


    When Qian Bida heard the speech, he took a deep look at the rest of his life, then smiled and said, "you really find the right person to inquire about the news, but I have to listen to what you want to inquire about first."


    After looking at Qian Bida for the rest of his life, he knew what Qian Bida meant. He took out some money and said faintly, "if you know, here''s the money."


    Sure enough, when Qian Bida heard this, he laughed and said, "you ask."


    "Is there a Chinese who once asked you about a bullet?"


    "Brush..."


    When Qian Bida heard this, his face changed slightly. Qian Bida looked at the rest of his life with a little dignity. Then he slowly said, "who are you?"


    "It seems you know."


    For the rest of my life, I heard it and said immediately.


    "I know a Chinese who sent me goods and asked me about a bullet before, but I don''t know the origin of the bullet." Qian Bida said casually.


    "Oh, where is he?" asked the rest of his life.


    "He delivers the goods. As for where, I think you can go around, because he will deliver the goods every day."


    "If you''re lucky, maybe you can meet."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly and turned around to leave here.


    As he left for the rest of his life, Qian Bida took a deep breath and thought to himself, "it seems that this is going to be a big deal."


    But Qian Bida didn''t think much, and then he left here.


    For the rest of his life, he will continue to look for some stalls. Since Qian Bida said so, this person is likely to be Lengfeng.

 Chapter 338

    Walk slowly towards the beach for the rest of your life. This beach has beautiful scenery, is still a very good place, and there are many people playing here.


    I feel very comfortable here for the rest of my life. Even the air is like this. It''s not like domestic. It''s hot and muggy.


    When he came to the beach for the rest of his life, he glanced casually. Then he saw a figure. It was a child, a black child, wearing a yellow jersey and eating something.


    "Huh?"


    Then, for the rest of his life, he was stunned. He saw a figure wearing a turquoise T-shirt and a pair of jeans, drinking beer.


    The eyes for the rest of his life were excellent, so he couldn''t help looking more. The more he looked, he was like a person. At this time, he looked like a person for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the man turned his head and handed the barbecue to the little boy. When he saw the side face of the figure for the rest of his life, he looked happy for the rest of his life.


    "Leng Feng."


    Yes, this man is a cold front. I didn''t expect to meet cold front here for the rest of my life, which made me happy for the rest of my life. After looking for it for half a month, I finally found it.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help quickening my pace and walking towards the cold front for the rest of my life.


    But just then.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, a burst of explosion came, which startled the rest of my life. My eyes flashed for the rest of my life and hurried to look in a direction. At this time, I suddenly saw that a truck in front suddenly exploded. The sudden situation also made the rest of my life smell an unusual place.


    Then, for the rest of my life, I saw a team of people sitting in this car from a distance and coming slowly! From these people''s eyes, I noticed a killing intention for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The sudden voice also broke the calm of the whole scene, and his face changed greatly for the rest of his life. At this time, Leng Feng also threw himself on the little black boy. For the rest of his life, he knew that this little black boy should be Leng Feng''s dry son, potato.


    For a time, potato''s face was very ugly, and he was crying and full of fear, while Leng Feng grabbed potato and ran in one direction quickly.


    And this direction is exactly the direction of the rest of your life.


    The gunfire in the back kept on, and the cold front kept changing his position for fear of being hit!


    Soon, the visitor came to the street, and he ran quickly for the rest of his life.


    "Leng Feng."


    Drink for the rest of your life.


    When Leng Feng, who was still nervous, heard the name, his face was also heavy, and hurried to look at the source of the voice.


    Soon!


    Leng Feng saw a familiar figure.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Leng Feng was a little stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He was surprised how he suddenly appeared here for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I have run to Leng Feng, and the whole scene is a little chaotic.


    "Why did you come here for the rest of your life?" Leng Feng asked immediately.


    "Of course I came to you." I hurried for the rest of my life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The dull voice sounded, which surprised Leng Feng. Leng Feng looked around and found that there were many people in camouflage clothes ahead, which made Leng Feng''s face very ugly.


    "Come with me."


    Led by Leng Feng, they soon came to a store. With Leng Feng entering the store, several people pointed guns at Leng Feng in the store, which made their eyes flicker for the rest of their life.


    "Don''t move, we are good people, we are good people."


    At this time, Qian Bida in the store couldn''t help saying, "they are good people."


    Through Qian Bida''s explanation, these talents were a little relieved. At this time, the three people found a place for the rest of their life and immediately asked, "why is it so chaotic here?"


    "I don''t know." Leng Feng said immediately, "what did you say you were doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you." the rest of my life said immediately, "I heard that long Xiaoyun is missing."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Leng Feng''s face became extremely heavy. At this time, Leng Feng said in a deep voice: "yes, long Xiaoyun is indeed missing, and... Long Xiaoyun''s disappearance has something to do with an organization."


    "You look like you haven''t found it yet." the rest of your life said solemnly, "it''s extremely chaotic here. It''s not easy to find long Xiaoyun. What clues do you have?"


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng just wanted to say something. Suddenly, several gunshots rang out and killed several people in camouflage clothes in the room.


    Their faces changed slightly for the rest of their lives. Then they saw five figures and made a color towards the cold front for the rest of their lives.


    "Brush..."


    As the five men came here with guns, the next moment, they made lightning moves with the cold front for the rest of their life, and made extremely fierce moves for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he twisted the head of one of them. The man fell directly to the ground. For the rest of his life, he picked up the gun and fired two shots. Two of them died in an instant.


    Look at the foreheads of these two people. There are two more bullet holes on their foreheads. The blood flows down, as if they had lost their lives.


    At this time, the cold front has also solved the battle.


    Leng Feng looked at this constant sound. He knew that this place could not stay and had to leave here. Thinking of this, Leng Feng hurriedly said, "for the rest of our life, we will leave here immediately. This place is no longer safe. If we don''t go again, we may all have to die here."


    With Leng Feng''s loud drink, he said for the rest of his life, "OK, leave here immediately."


    Immediately, a group of four people quickly ran towards the outside. As the people ran out, there was a mess in the whole street, and countless people were running around.


    For the rest of my life, I can even detect the bullet rubbing my body, which makes me sweat for the rest of my life. Damn, this is the real battlefield.


    The rest of his life was careful, but the rest of his life at this moment became incomparably calm. The kind of calm and calm was terrible, as if everything around him was under his control.


    "Go."


    For the rest of his life, he took Lengfeng and others and kept walking in one direction. At this time, the four of them hid next to a car.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of eyes kept looking around. The bullet had no eyes. If it hit him, it was really fatal. Even he could not guarantee that the bullet would not hit himself.


    However, at this time, I suddenly noticed a cold breath for the rest of my life.


    The cold breath ran directly from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, which made his hair stand up for the rest of his life. Then, with a glance of his eyes for the rest of his life, he noticed something.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 339

    "Brush..."


    His face changed for the rest of his life because he saw a rocket coming in their direction.


    Leng Feng noticed this scene and his face changed greatly.


    If this thing hits you, it will kill you.


    However, under the cold front''s eyes, the rest of his life directly pulled the spring net nearby. At this moment, the shell also came to them for the rest of his life. Then, the shell hit the spring net.


    The strong impact force made the face look a little ugly for the rest of my life. The green tendons of my hands burst up and roared for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    Then, because of the lack of stamina, the shell finally stopped on the spot. For the rest of his life, Lengfeng and others looked at the iron pimple in front of him, they couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat.


    At the same time, I also have great admiration for the rest of my life. Shit, even this thing can be stopped. Is this guy still human?


    "Go, go."


    With a roar for the rest of my life, the group immediately ran in one direction. God knows whether this thing will explode. If it does explode, it will really be dead.


    For the rest of my life, I kept running in one direction with everyone. This place is the Chinese Embassy, because only here is the safest place. No one dares to come here.


    For the rest of their lives, they kept avoiding these people around them, and then fled here.


    A few hours later, the rest of their lives came to a place.


    And here is the embassy!


    The people in the embassy also contacted some cars and retreated towards the sea because there were people to pick them up.


    One night, they finally came to safety.


    There are a lot of people here. Obviously, these people are ready to leave here.


    I was a little relieved to see this scene in front of me for the rest of my life.


    "Leng Feng, let''s go back."


    When Leng Feng heard the speech, he looked a little worried. He looked at the bullet he was wearing around his neck, which made Leng Feng silent. Leng Feng took a deep breath and said, "for the rest of my life, help me be my son and take it away."


    "Guys, let''s get on the boat and get out of here." Qian Bida couldn''t help saying, "it''s not safe here. If we encounter such a thing, we''ll have to finish it."


    Qian Bida was also frightened. Unexpectedly, he could still encounter such a thing, which made Qian Bida afraid.


    "Are you going to be here?" he couldn''t help but say for the rest of his life: "long Xiaoyun doesn''t know his purpose at present. Why don''t we go back first and ask the top to help investigate when we go back. It''s not too late to come back when we find long Xiaoyun''s location."


    Leng Feng smiled and said, but from Leng Feng''s smile, he saw a touch of firmness for the rest of his life.


    "Sorry, long Xiaoyun, it''s my girlfriend. I have to save him, and... I''ve been taken off my military uniform. That place is no longer suitable for me." Leng Feng whispered.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Leng Feng and said, "since you want to stay here, I''ll find it here with you."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Leng Feng''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice: "for the rest of his life, this place is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die. You''d better leave here."


    "What''s more, this itself is my own business."


    "Now, this is my business, because some people have provoked me." with that, he smiled for the rest of his life.


    "I''m serious for the rest of my life. It''s very dangerous here." Leng Feng said immediately.


    "I say two, you don''t say any more. Let''s get out of here. This place is extremely dangerous. If the enemy comes, it will be in trouble." Qian Bida couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Qian Bida suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help saying, "Leng Feng, right?"


    Speaking of this, Qian Bida stopped tangled and said casually, "didn''t you want to know the secret of the bullet you brought?"


    "Actually, I''ve seen this bullet."


    "The pattern on the top seems to be a sign of an organization. A friend of mine who engages in arms said that they have hired some of the highest people in Europe. These people are very powerful. I advise you not to die, because these people are strong and terrible."


    "So, we''d better go back to China. When we get back there, it''s the safest."


    For the rest of his life, he whispered, "Daddy..."


    Leng Feng suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said, "who''s dad?"


    "It''s their leader," he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "Dad..."


    When Leng Feng heard the boy, Leng Feng''s eyes twinkled with fire and said in a deep voice, "for the rest of his life, please take the potatoes to China. I''m going to find long Xiaoyun."


    After looking at Qian Bida for the rest of his life, he said faintly, "Qian Bida, right?"


    "Yes, yes," said Qian Bida uncontrollably.


    "If you take him to China, money can''t do without you."


    The rest of my life said faintly, "how about it?"


    "No." Qian Bida couldn''t help but say, "you saved my life. I should thank you. I''ll take him to China."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "OK, I hope you can do what you say."


    The voice fell. He looked at Lengfeng for the rest of his life and said calmly, "Lengfeng, I''ll go with you."


    "You..."


    Leng Feng doesn''t want to go with him for the rest of his life, because he knows that looking for long Xiaoyun is very dangerous. On the way, even he can''t guarantee that he will survive.


    So he didn''t want to die with him for the rest of his life.


    Just then, a voice rang through.


    "There are 47 employees in the Chinese funded factory in sangkuga town. What''s more, there is Dr. Chen of the African aid group 55 kilometers away. What he studies is of great significance to us. We must get it and can''t be taken by the enemy, because the drug will treat thousands of people." a man with glasses and a suit couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "From rochino to San Fran has been completely blocked. Without the permission of the upper side, our combatants are not allowed to enter."


    "This action is of great importance. We must ensure the safety of Dr. Chen and others. Dr. Chen, our top scientist and the vaccine he studies, can treat a virus, which is of great significance to our medical industry."


    "We have to get everyone out safely."


    "Under the current conditions, our combatants are prohibited from entering the war zone. In order to complete the task, only two people can complete the task alone, and... These two people can only be ordinary citizens with temporary residence permits here."


    "Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "I''ll go."


    Suddenly, the two voices rang out. The speaker was the cold front for the rest of his life.


    They wanted to get close, but at this time, several people stopped them.


    "What are you doing?" one of them shouted.


    At this time, the two men also looked at the rest of their life and the cold front together.


    Under these eyes, Leng Feng gave a military salute and said loudly.


    "The former wolf squadron of the special operations brigade of the southeast military region of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, Leng Feng."


    As soon as they said this, the two people looked at Lengfeng one after another, obviously stunned. However, at this time, the two people looked at the rest of their life, because they stood with Lengfeng for the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life paid a military salute and said loudly, "report."


    "I am the Langya special brigade, the former special operations brigade of the southeast military region of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 340

    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei said that from now on, he is no longer a wolf tooth, that is, he has taken off his military uniform, because he can''t take it into this land.


    Once something goes wrong, it will be a diplomatic event, which is absolutely not allowed.


    Leng Feng said positively at this moment: "Tudou''s mother is in this Chinese factory. I probably know the location there."


    As soon as they heard this, they took a deep look at Leng Feng and remained silent for a moment. At this time, Leng Feng looked at the potatoes around him and said positively: "potatoes, godfather will bring your mother back. Trust me."


    Potatoes smell speech, nodded.


    At this time, the rest of his life and Leng Feng looked at the two men and said, "let''s go in."


    "We will bring them back safely."


    The man in white uniform looked at the rest of his life. He took a deep breath and said, "you know, this time you enter this place, it will be a war zone. Here, you have no support, no allies and no weapons."


    "Moreover, you must bring back Dr. Chen and the rest. This will be a very difficult task for you. Have you made a decision?"


    Men in white uniforms also know that at this time, it is most appropriate for them to go for the rest of their life. If they don''t go, they can''t find the most suitable person for a while.


    Therefore, they are the best for the rest of their life.


    However, it is too difficult for the two of them to bring all these people back without any support.


    Looking at the two men for the rest of his life, he said, "we are not afraid of challenges. I believe we will bring these people back intact."


    "You can continue to wait here. In a few days, we will do our best."


    The rest of my life also knows that this battle will be a very difficult battle. It is poor and there are all kinds of armed forces.


    This is different from Huaxia, because it is uncertain how someone can get guns. In Huaxia, gun control is very strict, while outside, gun control is still very loose.


    You can get guns as long as you have money.


    Even a lot of guns.


    "OK, please." the soldier in white saluted.


    For the rest of their lives, they also paid a military salute. They looked at each other. Then they set foot on this Chinese factory.


    ¡­¡­


    When they reappeared for the rest of their lives, they drove a jeep to a place, which is a famous slum. There are many poor people in this place, some of whom are ill and even thrown directly into a pit.


    It looks terrible.


    He drove his car to this place with Leng Feng for the rest of his life.


    Leng Feng said, "at present, an enemy is going to the Chinese factory. We must speed up and enter the Chinese factory before these people arrive."


    "I know," said the rest of my life, "this is the fastest speed, and we are quite close to this place. Be ready."


    "OK."


    Then, they drove the car forward quickly for the rest of their life. About ten minutes later, they saw a place. The gate of this place was guarded by someone. When they saw these people for the rest of their life, their faces were also awe inspiring.


    "No, it seems that we are late."


    Leng Feng noticed this scene and his face was very heavy.


    Glancing at him casually for the rest of his life, he found that there were some entities nearby, and some people were taking off their clothes on the body and wearing them on themselves. The complexion of the rest of his life was extremely heavy. It was obvious that these people had been killed.


    As they walked along this road, in front of them was the gate. When the people next to the gate saw the rest of life and the cold front, they frowned and began to stare at them.


    For the rest of their lives, they just turned a corner and entered another road. These people were a little relieved.


    Obviously, they think they may be enemies for the rest of their lives.


    It was a little relieved to see that they didn''t break through the door for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of their lives, they drove the car to another place.


    After looking at this place for the rest of my life, I said in a deep voice, "this place can rush directly into it. Wait a minute, I''ll drive into it. You can act according to your circumstances."


    "OK."


    Leng Feng nodded slightly.


    At this time, the scene inside was in a mess. On the ground, there were still several bodies with blood flowing all over the ground. The whole scene looked a little sad.


    However, there is a very beautiful girl here. The girl looks like a mixed race, but she is very beautiful. She is wearing a white coat, but the white coat has been dyed red by blood and looks sad.


    Obviously, the blood on the white coat was not hers.


    This man''s name is Rachel.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun, a little black man was shot. The little black man was directly killed by a gun, but the shooter was a big man with big arms and round waist. He looked slightly fat, but gave people the feeling that he was very strong. This man was a big bear and his father''s men.


    Next to him, there was a woman with a little coldness and indifference in her eyes. She was holding a gun and looked at the people present indifferently. There was no pity in her expression.


    Even, there was a sense of evil spirit in her.


    It can be seen from this evil spirit that this man climbed out of the dead.


    It can be seen what they have experienced in the past.


    They are all experienced people.


    "Tell me who is Dr. Chen."


    The big bear had a gun in his hand and pointed at one of the men. The rest were scared and screamed, especially when the big bear just killed a man, which made the people present even more afraid.


    They all know that big bears really kill people.


    "I''m asking again, who is Dr. Chen..." big bear pointed a gun at one of the men with a ferocious face, which scared the man''s face green and his body trembled. He said nervously.


    "No... no... I''m not, I''m not Dr. Chen." the man said nervously.


    "Well, it seems you are." the big bear pointed a gun at a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing a white coat. Beside him, there was a black child. They looked a little out of place.


    And this little black girl, Pasha! And his daughter.


    Obviously, the man in white coat is Dr. Chen.


    However, these people have never seen Dr. Chen, so some can''t recognize Dr. Chen.

 Chapter 341

    Dr. Chen looked at the bear coldly and shook his head slightly.


    "Then you..."


    The next moment, the big bear pointed the gun directly at Pasha, which scared Pasha into Dr. Chen''s arms with fear in her eyes.


    Dr. Chen immediately said, "no, she''s just a child."


    When the Bear looked at Dr. Chen again, his eyes were a little cold. The bear said indifferently, "tell me who Dr. Chen is, otherwise... I''ll shoot him."


    "I am."


    At this time, a loud voice rang out. Then, the Big Bear looked at the figure. Obviously, the person talking was Rachel, who was also the most beautiful doctor.


    Rachel stood up, and the bear''s eyes fell on her. The bear stared at Rachel indifferently, smiled indifferently and said, "Dr. Chen is actually a woman. You''re lying to me."


    "I know, Dr. Chen is a man."


    "Since you dare to lie to me, then go to hell..."


    Then the big bear took a pistol and pointed directly at Rachel. The sudden situation also changed Rachel''s face. She never thought that the big bear said to shoot.


    At this moment, he sensed the danger, and she knew that she was afraid to die this time.


    "Boom..."


    But the moment the bear wanted to shoot, there was a loud bang, and a wall was suddenly smashed. Then, it fell from the sky and a jeep came speeding.


    The sudden situation also surprised everyone present.


    "Da Da..."


    With a burst of rapid gunfire, however, these bullets did not hit the people, but hit the car. The next moment, the car fell from the sky and directly crashed two of the blacks out. The two people wailed bitterly.


    Obviously, the injury was not light.


    "Avoid."


    When the bear saw this scene, his face changed greatly and roared. Then, the party quickly hid.


    Then, the car crashed. With the rest of my life pulling the handbrake, the car stopped completely. In the back, bullets flew and hit the car hard.


    "Get out of the way."


    The next moment, the rest of life and Leng Feng opened the door and jumped out of the door. They lowered their heads and carefully observed the front.


    At this moment, a figure came into the eyes of the rest of life. The figure came in the direction of the rest of life wearing camouflage clothes and holding a gun.


    Obviously, they are looking for the rest of their life and cold front.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled coldly when I saw the scene in front of me.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of her life flashed in front of the woman. The woman looked surprised. She just wanted to shoot, but she was caught by the rest of her life and lifted up.


    "Dada dada."


    The guns went off, but they all hit in the air without hitting anyone.


    In this case, she punched the woman for the rest of her life. The woman saw it and raised her hand. The next moment, her hands for the rest of her life seemed like a thousand hand Guanyin. Almost in an instant, she removed the cartridge clip from the woman''s rifle.


    The woman''s hand touched her waist in an instant. For the rest of her life, she knew that the woman wanted to draw a pistol.


    But I didn''t give this woman a chance for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of her life, she struggled with the woman. The woman raised her legs and attacked the woman with her knees. She bowed to her body for the rest of her life. The woman''s blow didn''t work, but she punched the woman in the stomach for the rest of her life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of her life, the punch hit the woman''s stomach, and the woman''s pistol fell directly to the ground. The woman''s face was very ugly. However, the woman was obviously a very powerful person, especially in fighting. It was fatal. It was obvious that she had experienced special training.


    This woman is no one else, but Athena.


    Athena even has the title of poison queen in her father''s team, because this woman is very powerful and poisonous, especially when she attacks people.


    Athena fought with the rest of her life. Athena''s fighting skills were a little surprised even for the rest of her life.


    "What a great woman."


    For the rest of her life, Athena''s strength is much more powerful than black cats and even scorpions. Athena''s fighting ability is too strong.


    However, he is not weak. Especially during this period, he will carry out combat training in the training room every night. More than that, he will also carry out shooting training and so on. He has never given up every night. Ten days of training by others is equivalent to one day of training.


    The strength of the rest of his life can be described as a thousand miles a day, which has a great relationship with the training room. If there is no training room, his strength will improve very slowly.


    In the training room, the training room will inspire all his potential. Even, he will die in the training room. Of course, this is not death in the real sense, but... It allows him to feel the fear of death.


    Many people say that they are not afraid of death. What else are they not afraid of? But


    The more you die, the more you cherish and fear life.


    I don''t want to die for the rest of my life.


    Therefore, he cherishes his every life.


    Therefore, his strength will improve so quickly.


    "One hundred year cannibal willow gene primary form, willow winding."


    With the sound of drinking for the rest of life, suddenly, the rest of life seems to have stickiness.


    When Athena''s attack attacked the rest of her life, she grabbed Athena''s arm for the rest of her life. Originally, Athena wanted to raise her legs and attack the rest of her life.


    But at this moment


    Athena''s face changed greatly.


    Because she suddenly realized that her body seemed to fall into a swamp. Athena was also surprised by such a strange situation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Athena also encountered such a strange situation for the first time.


    However, it was Athena''s stupefied Kung Fu that directly lifted her knees and put it on Athena''s stomach for the rest of her life. If Athena was hit hard, her body flew backwards.


    "Boom..."


    Athena''s body fell hard on the ground, and for a time, she fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    The bear who saw this scene was furious.


    Athena is his lover.


    When Athena was beaten like this for the rest of his life, the bear was naturally very angry.


    "Roar..."


    The big bear was like a human machine and hit hard for the rest of his life.


    The bear''s body is strong, at least more than 200 kg, especially its muscles. The whole person looks like a human Titan.


    Such a scene surprised the cold front who was fighting.


    "Be careful for the rest of your life..."


    For the rest of my life, I was obviously aware of the crazy big bear, and a cold light flashed in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "The Centennial cannibal willow gene, the second form, does not move like a mountain!"


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 342

    With the rest of my life, the blood in my body has changed quietly.


    More than that.


    For the rest of my life, the whole person seems to have changed into a person. The whole person is like a century old tree. The roots of the tree are firmly rooted on the ground.


    As we all know, big trees take root, but they are very deep. Moreover, the power of big trees to take root is very strong. Otherwise, big trees will not be able to stop floods.


    The rest of my life at this moment is like such a big tree.


    The next moment!


    The big bear, who came running wildly, hit hard for the rest of his life.


    According to his terrible power, if it hits a person, it is easy to directly hit and fly a person. Even if an ordinary person hits another ordinary person, it is also easy to hit and fly a person out.


    Not to mention the size of a big bear.


    But


    When the two collided, a sneer appeared on the bear''s face, and the bear''s face froze on the spot.


    "Bang..."


    The two collided fiercely, and the big bear stumbled and was directly hit and flew out, and then the big bear fell fiercely to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The bear was thrown seven meat and eight meat.


    "What..."


    The big bear''s eyes were full of disbelief and shock.


    He never thought that his strong body would hit behind him for the rest of his life, and the last person to fly would be himself


    The most terrible thing is that the rest of my life is just a few steps back.


    At this moment, the big bear was a little confused.


    How did this happen?


    This is the only idea in the bear''s mind.


    No one can stand his strong body hitting anyone. Even if he knows in advance and makes a defensive posture, he can''t stand his violent impact.


    At first, he thought that when he hit him hard for the rest of his life, he would be hit hard and fly out for the rest of his life, but


    When he hit the rest of his life, he knew that the man for the rest of his life was like a big tree, and his roots were firmly rooted in the earth.


    This guy is a real pervert.


    Seeing the big bear fly out, he ran quickly for the rest of his life. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the big bear.


    At this moment, the big bear also stood up. The next moment, he kicked the big bear hard for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, the bear''s arms blocked near his head. The rest of his life kicked the bear''s arms.


    However, this time the bear''s body just shook. Obviously, this foot didn''t cause much damage to the bear.


    Such a scene, so that the rest of life is also a frozen look.


    I didn''t expect this big man to be so beaten for the rest of my life.


    "The Centennial dragon is like the blood of a divine beast, and the secondary form dragon is like rage."


    He roared for the rest of his life. For a moment, his blood was boiling. His eyes became a little red. For the rest of his life, the whole person seemed to become a little different.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the big bear in front of me and shouted.


    "Willow winding."


    The next moment, the rest of his life was a hard blow to the bear''s head, but the bear didn''t react slowly. He raised his hand to block the attack for the rest of his life.


    However, the power of this blow for the rest of his life is very strong. Rao is a big bear. He feels a kind of heavy power, which makes him feel like he can''t stop it.


    "Bad..."


    The bear''s face changed greatly and wanted to remove this power.


    But at this moment, the elbow of the rest of his life hit the big bear hard. The big bear couldn''t react because it was impacted by the power of the rest of his life at the beginning.


    So he was directly hit on the head for the rest of his life. For a time, the big bear was dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, a burst of rapid gunfire came towards the rest of his life. However, when these people aimed at him, the rest of his life dodged and hid behind a car.


    The rest of his life shouted, "Leng Feng, hurry up and take Dr. Chen and them on the bus. We''ll leave here immediately."


    "OK."


    At this time, the cold front shot a man with one shot.


    They are not suitable to stand in a stalemate with these people here. There are many of them. If they continue to stand in a stalemate with these people, they may be the only ones who will be destroyed. Moreover, there are many people guarding outside.


    Once these people do it together, it''s trouble.


    Leng Feng quickly found Rachel and Dr. Chen. Leng Feng hurriedly said, "Dr. Chen, I''m Chinese and came to save you. Now you get on the bus with me immediately."


    After saying this, as soon as he bowed his head for the rest of his life, there were several bullets rubbing against his brain, which startled the cold front. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, the shot might have hit him in the brain.


    "OK."


    When Dr. Chen heard the speech, he also looked happy and hurried to follow Leng Feng into the jeep.


    At this time, Rachel also got on the bus.


    When the cold front started the car, he hit it hard towards the rear. One of the blacks had a gun and wanted to shoot. However, after shooting two shots, he was driven by the cold front and flew out.


    At this time, I saw a gun on the ground for the rest of my life. I picked up the gun without hesitation and fired two shots in the direction of the big bear and Athena.


    At this time, the big bear and Athena saw it and hid behind a pillar. They didn''t hit them for the rest of their life.


    At this time, the cold front, driving the car, quickly came over and said loudly, "get in the car for the rest of your life."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t forget to shoot twice and suppress it.


    "Boom..."


    The dull sound of the engine rang through. The next moment, the SUV seemed to be a tiger and rushed out quickly.


    "Boom..."


    The car hit the door hard. The door couldn''t bear such a big impact and was smashed in an instant.


    The big bear and others behind him shot two hard shots, which made Dr. Chen and others in the car look greatly changed and quickly lowered their heads.


    At this time, people for the rest of their lives have rushed outside.


    People outside also obviously found the situation inside and were thinking of rushing in.


    The off-road vehicle suddenly rushed out, which startled them.


    The moment the car rushed out, he shot without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t shoot, but shot.


    If anyone sees this, they will be surprised.


    Because for the rest of my life, almost every shot, either in the heart or in the middle of the eyebrow, can be described as a shot to death.

 Chapter 343

    Leng Feng drove the car and quickly moved forward. At this time, there were several cars in the back, and their speed was not slow.


    "Dada..."


    A rapid sound rang through. Then, for the rest of their lives, they heard the sound of bullets hitting the glass. For a time, all the people in the rear seat lowered their heads.


    "Keep your head down and be careful," shouted the rest of your life.


    Leng Feng looked straight ahead with sharp eyes and tried to drive the car. Because the dirt road was really muddy, he walked and staggered.


    I looked at the bullets in the magazine for the rest of my life. There were not many bullets, and I couldn''t shoot many shots at all.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, a jeep came across in front. The sudden situation changed everyone''s face. Leng Feng drove the car, turned around and drove towards a side road.


    "Dada dada."


    The urgent voice kept ringing through, and they lowered their heads for the rest of their life!


    "No, there are too many people behind us. We must kill these three cars." Leng Feng hurriedly said.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and said sharply, "I''ll kill these three cars."


    "Be careful."


    Leng Feng was driving fast. For the rest of his life, he glanced and saw a motorcycle keeping pace with them. On the motorcycle, there was a woman, Athena.


    The moment Athena took out her gun for the rest of her life, her pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of her life.


    "Earth induction shooting!"


    With a low roar for the rest of her life, then a pair of sharp eyes for the rest of her life locked Athena''s muzzle in an instant.


    He didn''t kill Athena directly for the rest of his life, because he knew that if he shot Athena, Athena would shoot, so he couldn''t bet whether Athena could hit them.


    "Bang..."


    With the rest of my life shooting, the bullet revolved rapidly and came out of the muzzle with a whoosh.


    The speed of the bullet was very fast, and Athena shot at almost the same time as the rest of her life, but Athena used a pistol.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull voice, the two shot at the same time.


    But Athena''s pistol was obviously much less powerful than her rifle for the rest of her life.


    "Ding..."


    A spark started up in the air. Such a scene was naturally seen by Athena.


    "What..."


    Athena was surprised, and her eyes were filled with horror and inconceivable color.


    "Impossible..."


    "Bang..."


    At this time, another shot was fired for the rest of her life, which directly hit the tire of the devil''s car. With a bang, the tire exploded, and Athena''s body was thrown out.


    "Bang dang..."


    This fall, let Athena also some seven meat and eight vegetarian.


    However, so far, Athena''s eyes are still full of fear and shock.


    "That scene just now..."


    Athena couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, my own bullet was sniped by the other party''s bullet. How is this possible?


    This is a bullet. The naked eye can''t see how fast the bullet flies, but the other party really sniped her bullet. How did this guy do it.


    Athena couldn''t believe it.


    But at this time, it was impossible for him to chase them for the rest of his life, which made Athena angry. However, she fell off the motorcycle and hurt her.


    I was a little relieved that I had solved Athena for the rest of my life. At this time, I saw behind me again for the rest of my life. There were still two cars and quickly chased in his direction.


    For the rest of my life, I took a sharp look at the car behind me.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of gunfire rang out continuously. For the rest of my life, I looked at the black man who shot. There was a machine gun on the other party''s car. The firing speed of the machine gun was very fast.


    So he has to kill the machine gun.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Machine gun bullets kept shooting at the back of their car. For the rest of their life, they took rifles and looked behind them.


    At that moment, a pair of eyes for the rest of life contracted again.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    As the eyes contract for the rest of your life, the longitude and latitude also contract, and then quickly lock the person.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two straight shots for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The bullet flew towards the back. Almost in a moment, it came to the black man. The next moment, the bullet went through his head.


    "Bang..."


    A blood mist suddenly sputtered, and the next moment, another bullet for the rest of his life also hit the tire of the car. As the bullet pierced the tire, the other party''s car shook quickly. Obviously, it was caused by the unstable pressure of the car.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he shot again and burst another tire. Suddenly, the other party couldn''t control the car and directly crashed into the temporary house nearby. With a bang, the car overturned.


    At this time, there was a car following closely behind.


    "Bang..."


    Just then, a figure shot at the rest of his life. When he saw it, he quickly retracted his head. This shot hit the rearview mirror next to him for the rest of his life.


    It changed his face for the rest of his life.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time, I''m afraid the shot would have killed him.


    I looked at the jeep behind me for the rest of my life.


    However, the jeep did not follow him, but closely followed the cold front, which made him unable to shoot at all.


    He looked at the clip again for the rest of his life. He found that there was only one bullet in the clip, which made his face look bad for the rest of his life.


    A bullet, for him, is indeed a little less.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The gunfire behind him kept hitting the rear of the car, and some even directly broke the rear glass.


    Rachel and Pasha screamed.


    The rest of your life immediately said, "Leng Feng, you''re at the intersection in front, turn to the next corner, turn to the left, and I''ll kill the last car behind you."


    For the rest of his life, he knew that only when he turned the corner did he have a chance to shoot, and when he turned the corner to shoot, he would miss this opportunity in a flash.


    At present, they must not stop. They don''t have any weapons and equipment. Once they stop, they will become a turtle in a jar for these people.


    His bullet can kill at most one person, and the enemy may not give him the chance to kill the enemy, so he can only find a way to destroy the other party''s car.


    "OK."


    Leng Feng''s driving speed is quite good, especially his reaction ability, which is unmatched by ordinary people.


    Leng Feng was nearby and saw a small intersection. Leng Feng said loudly, "for the rest of his life, the intersection ahead, turn."

 Chapter 344

    With Leng Feng''s warning, he suddenly looked around for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the car turned directly to the left. At the moment of turning, you can aim at the car behind you for the rest of your life.


    The big bear in the car suddenly changed his face when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Shift, be careful!"


    With the big bear scolding, the next moment, the big bear saw that a bullet seemed to be shooting in their direction.


    The sudden situation also changed the bear''s face.


    Because he seemed to see the bullet shooting at him. An inexplicable fear also poured into the bear''s heart.


    But at this time, the driver seems to be a little flustered, so when the big bear says be careful, the driver turns the steering wheel quickly, as if he wants to avoid such a shot for the rest of his life.


    Because he quickly turned the steering wheel, the car became extremely unstable and shaky.


    At this time, the bullet also came with the wind.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet hit the tire hard. With a bang, the tire burst. The unstable car was even worse at this moment.


    "Bang dang..."


    The car directly hit the side. At last, it flew up. The car fell to the ground. No one knew the life and death of the people inside.


    Killing the last car for the rest of my life is also a little relief for the rest of my life.


    However, at the moment when they just breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of their life, suddenly, their car shook rapidly, because they noticed that the cold front seemed to be drifting for the rest of their life.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the car fell directly into a pit next to it. The sudden situation was unexpected for the rest of my life. The rest of my life were severely thrown.


    For a time, everyone had some seven meat and eight vegetables.


    I hurried out of the car for the rest of my life, but when I climbed out for the rest of my life, my face suddenly changed.


    "This is..."


    Because he saw that there were many bodies in the pit. Even these bodies smelled, which made the face of the rest of his life extremely ugly.


    "No..."


    At this time, I seem to have found something for the rest of my life, which makes my face change dramatically for the rest of my life.


    "The faces of these people..."


    For the rest of my life, I saw a lot of sarcomas on these people''s faces. These small sarcomas looked very disgusting. What did I think of for the rest of my life.


    "Raman virus."


    For the rest of my life, cold front seems to be infected with the virus under this condition. This virus can be transmitted through body fluids and contact.


    It is a virus with a mortality rate of 90%, and there is no cure.


    Thinking of this, his face changed greatly for the rest of his life. He hurried to hold the car for the rest of his life, dared not touch these people below, and then shouted loudly. Only then did he stabilize his body, step on these people, and just stand up.


    "Don''t touch the people below."


    In the next moment, a rapid voice rang through. From this voice, we can detect an inexplicable fear and fear.


    Because the speaker is Professor Chen.


    However, it was already late, because Leng Feng''s hand had touched these people''s skin.


    The crowd quickly got out of the car. Professor Chen quickly looked at the crowd and asked, "how are you? Did you touch the body below?"


    As soon as he said this, he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life, "I didn''t touch it."


    "I didn''t touch it either," Rachel said.


    After hearing this, Lengfeng frowned and said, "Professor Chen, what''s the problem with these bodies?"


    "Raman la."


    Professor Chen''s face was a little dignified and said, "all these people have La Manla."


    As soon as he said this, Leng Feng frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Raman virus, which has a very high death rate and is highly infectious, can be transmitted through body fluids, saliva and blood. If you touch these people, you must tell me," Professor Chen said hurriedly.


    "I met." Leng Feng''s face also became extremely ugly. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing. For a time, it made Leng Feng''s face a little ugly.


    "What..."


    When Professor Chen heard the speech, he looked at Leng Feng in surprise and hurriedly said, "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Leng Feng''s face sank.


    "Just when I came out, I accidentally touched my hand. It seemed to bang on the wound."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he said this, Professor Chen took a breath. Professor Chen hurriedly said, "we must leave here quickly and isolate him immediately."


    The rest of my life also knew the seriousness of this matter. I didn''t look very good for the rest of my life. I immediately asked, "Professor Chen, what can I do to treat it?"


    "There is no cure at present." Professor Chen''s face was very ugly and said immediately, "we''ll quickly find a car and leave here immediately."


    "Just use this car." I looked at the car lying in the pit for the rest of my life and said immediately.


    "No, this car has been in contact with Raman patients, and it is likely to carry Raman virus. If we use this car, it is likely to cause us all to be infected with Raman virus."


    His face was very heavy when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.


    "Go, go over there."


    Then they ran in one direction quickly, because they noticed for the rest of their life that there seemed to be a car over there, but the car was not very good.


    It is rare to see such a car in such a slum.


    Generally speaking, no one will come to such a place.


    Soon, the party came to the car. To some surprise for the rest of their life, the key of the car was not taken off.


    "Get in the car."


    At this time, they couldn''t care about anything else. They hurried into the car and drove the car quickly to the distance for the rest of their life.


    One day later!


    The party finally escaped from the chase of the people behind, which made the party a little relieved, but at this time, they also changed a car, still a jeep.


    At this time, Professor Chen stared at Leng Feng with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "Leng Feng, do you feel anything now?"


    "No." Leng Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t feel anything now."


    Professor Chen said in a deep voice: "Leng Feng, if you touch a Raman patient, the probability of poisoning is very high. Generally, the disease will not react until two days later. Once there is a reaction, you will die almost in one day, and the mortality rate is very high. Now there are no special drugs in the world."


    "I''m here to study specific drugs, but the experiment is not over."


    At this point, Professor Chen''s face also became extremely ugly.


    In this case, if you are infected with Raman, you will almost die.

 Chapter 345

    "Therefore, we must find a place for you to deal with immediately." Professor Chen thought and said.


    He also knows that there is no vaccine or specific medicine for this virus. If you can survive this disease, you can only listen to fate.


    However, he also has a drug here, but... This drug has not been clinically tested, and even he dare not say it is effective.


    Even if the drug is injected into the body, he doesn''t know what harm it will do to the human body.


    "Leng Feng." he suddenly looked at Leng Feng for the rest of his life. At this time, Leng Feng''s face was a little unnatural. If you observe carefully, you will find that Leng Feng''s lips were a little white.


    Leng Feng said, "I have nothing to do. Now send Professor Chen and them away immediately."


    They have a task, that is to pick up Professor Chen perfectly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked a little dignified and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we can''t go back directly from here. At present, the other side has been completely blocked, and we can''t go back from there."


    "At present, the only way is to go the other side and circle the battlefield from there."


    The rest of his life made Professor Chen''s face more ugly. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen at this time.


    Professor Chen thought about it and said, "for the rest of my life, I know there is a laboratory. That laboratory is a friend I knew before. We can go there."


    "No."


    Leng Feng immediately said, "we have to get to the Chinese factory. There are still many people waiting for us to save. There is also the mother of potatoes. We must go there."


    "No." Professor Chen said, "Leng Feng, your body can''t support there, and if you are infected with Raman virus, you must be treated in time. If you can cure it, you can only listen to fate."


    For the rest of his life, his face was also a little heavy. He knew that it was a great test for Leng Feng at this time, but what Leng Feng wanted most was to save these people.


    Then rescue long Xiaoyun.


    A group of people drove the car, and soon the sky darkened, and a dark cloud shrouded them. When they saw this situation, the whole person''s mind became more depressed.


    Then, I found a cave for the rest of my life and lived directly.


    They couldn''t move on because of the heavy rain! Especially on this road, it is extremely dangerous, so they can only take refuge in this cave.


    At this time, Leng Feng''s face was pale, and even the cold sweat flowed. Leng Feng felt that his eyes were a little blurred. For a time, he felt sleepy.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the cold front fell to the ground.


    The sudden situation also attracted Professor Chen''s attention.


    "Bad..."


    The rest of his life and Professor Chen hurried to look at Leng Feng. At this time, Leng Feng''s face was pale and extremely ugly. Professor Chen''s face also changed slightly when he saw this situation.


    "He has a fever."


    Professor Chen knows that this is a sign of Raman la. People with Raman La virus will have a fever, which proves that the virus has begun to replicate in the cold front''s body.


    If not treated, Leng Feng will die.


    After watching Leng Feng for the rest of his life, his face was also very ugly.


    "Chen teaches, is there any way to cure?" asked the rest of his life immediately.


    "Raman LA has no specific medicine or vaccine. At present, there is no treatment." Professor Chen looked at the cold front in front of him and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Professor!" Rachel couldn''t help but say, "can we use the special medicine we just developed?"


    Professor Chen looked very heavy and said, "this drug has just been developed. There is no clinical trial. Once injected into his body, it is likely to cause visceral failure and direct death within two hours."


    "But Professor, if you don''t treat him now, won''t he die soon?" Rachel said. "Even if I don''t use it, he will die in two days, at most two days."


    When Professor Chen heard this, his heart was also very tangled.


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to think of something. For the rest of his life, he hurriedly asked, "Professor Chen, can you tell me all the molecular formula and ingredients of the specific drug you said?"


    "Tell you?"


    Professor Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of his life and immediately said, "do you know what these do?"


    In Professor Chen''s opinion, for the rest of his life, even if he knows the molecular formula and composition, what can he do? Now he has this kind of medicine, but he doesn''t dare to bet whether it will work for Lengfeng.


    "Professor Chen, tell me, I''ll infer whether this medicine works." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    When Professor Chen heard this, he looked at the rest of his life with a shocked face and said, "for the rest of your life, are you a doctor?"


    "That''s right." I thought for the rest of my life and said, "Professor Chen, tell me these materials as soon as possible and I''ll find a way."


    When Professor Chen heard the speech, his face was also a little heavy. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll tell you how to make this medicine."


    Professor Chen did not expect that he would tell the rest of his life.


    In this case, the probability of the cold front surviving is almost very low, because the cold front has come on.


    Professor Chen told the rest of his life what he knew. He was the main person in charge of Raman La, so he knew all the information and remembered it in his mind. Although he could not remember every detail, he could probably remember it.


    Even so, this is enough for the rest of your life.


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life, "Professor Chen, I know. Now I need to close my eyes and think. None of you should disturb me."


    Rachel and others frowned at what they said for the rest of their life. They didn''t understand what it meant. Close their eyes and think? Can this virus think with closed eyes?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Rachel and Professor Chen shook their heads. They didn''t think they could do it for the rest of their life.


    At this time, he entered the medical training room for the rest of his life.


    Yes, it''s the medical training room.


    During this period of time, I also conducted medical training for the rest of my life. Almost all viruses are contained in the medical training room, because this medical training room not only trains traditional Chinese medicine, but also trains western medicine. Many viruses in the world can be found in this training room.


    This is why Professor Chen immediately told him how to make special drugs for the rest of his life.


    Because he wants to experiment in the medical training room, but I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing, because it''s too bullshit.

 Chapter 346

    Professor Chen and Rachel took a strange look at the rest of their life. They looked at each other and didn''t understand the meaning of the rest of their life for a while?


    After asking so many questions, he ran aside and thought with his eyes closed? Go to bed?


    What''s going on?


    Professor Chen and Rachel are a little confused.


    "Leng Feng." Rachel couldn''t help but say, "how are you now?"


    "A little cold." Leng Feng''s lips were white.


    Seeing the cold front, Rachel didn''t dare to touch it, because even she would be infected in this case, which made Rachel''s pretty face a little unnatural.


    "Professor Chen, what shall we do now?" Rachel couldn''t help looking at Professor Chen. Professor Chen is an expert in this field and has a lot of research in this field, so she can only turn to Professor Chen at the moment.


    Professor Chen shook his head slightly. Under such conditions, even he had no way. Professor Chen was silent again and said, "unless you use the special medicine I brought."


    Professor Chen said: "when I left there, I brought three special drugs, but I don''t know the side effects of this drug. I haven''t conducted a clinical trial yet. If I have to... Maybe I can use special drugs."


    Professor Chen''s words made Rachel''s face very dignified, because she also participated in the study, but... No one knows whether this specific drug has effect, because no experiment has been carried out.


    According to their ideas, specific drugs can kill the Raman virus inside, and even produce antibodies, which can directly kill the Raman virus.


    This is the drug they studied.


    At present, they dare not eat it for Leng Feng, because once they eat it, they are likely to die immediately.


    "Wait a minute. He won''t die for a while." Professor Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    As they looked at the cold front, the cold front was already lying on the ground. At present, they had no way. At present, they could not touch the cold front without protection. Once they touched it, they might also be infected. This is the terrible thing about Raman la.


    And for the rest of my life.


    Lying aside for the rest of his life, he entered the medical training room.


    When I entered the medical training room, I saw a huge laboratory. This laboratory is still somewhat different from the real laboratory. There are computers and special places to refrigerate viruses in the laboratory. Such a large laboratory must be as big as several basketball courts.


    Of course, if you want to get the virus for the rest of your life, you don''t have to get it yourself. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time this time. So as long as he says hello and wants anything, it will be automatically sent to him. This is the convenience of the medical training room.


    He learned some medical skills and knew some things before the rest of his life. Now his most important thing is to understand a drop-down manra virus.


    This is a virus bank, but there is no antidote, so you need to study it a little bit for the rest of your life.


    "Hey, for the rest of your life."


    The next moment, another voice resounded, which came from mark.


    As long as it''s the training room, mark will appear in order to help him train!


    I don''t like this foreigner for the rest of my life, because he is blind and serious. He looks like old fan. He is a pit.


    He looked at mark for the rest of his life and said casually, "mark, what are you doing here again?"


    "Of course, it''s to help you improve your medical skills." mark smiled. The smile looked quite gentle. Only when you know him for the rest of your life can you know that this is an old man.


    Especially the old guy, on the surface, he is kind, because he can''t tell when he will poison you.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable for the rest of his life. Then, he felt that his body seemed to be heating, accompanied by some symptoms of nausea, diarrhea, body pain and external bleeding, which made his face look a little ugly for the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen?"


    For the rest of his life, he felt that his body was unspeakably weak. He knew that his body was very healthy. How could it suddenly become like this.


    Mark looked at the rest of his life with a smile on his face.


    "Is that you?"


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly looked at mark with a heavy face.


    "Hehe, it''s me." Mark said with a smile, "Yu, don''t you want to study the Raman virus? If you want to study the Raman virus, first try some symptoms after de la manra, so as to better treat it."


    "Here, there are countless viruses, and even some ancient viruses. These viruses are very terrible. As an excellent doctor, only when he tries the virus can he know how to treat the virus."


    "In the real world, people only have one life, so many people can''t try. Here, Yu, you can try the pleasure brought by this virus."


    "Horizontal trough."


    At this moment, I feel like crying for the rest of my life.


    Shit, who are these people.


    Now I have an impulse to cry for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he felt the death brought by the virus, which made his face unspeakably ugly for the rest of his life.


    After a while, he died directly in the medical training room for the rest of his life. However, after his death, he was reborn again. At this moment, he gave mark a look of resentment for the rest of his life.


    After thinking about it, he walked in front of mark without hesitation for the rest of his life. When Mark saw that the rest of his life came towards him, he was stunned and asked, "what are you doing, Yu?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Speaking of this, he grinned for the rest of his life. He looked at mark and showed Sen''s white teeth, which made mark uncomfortable.


    "Of course I beat you."


    "Bang..."


    The voice fell, and he beat mark up for the rest of his life without hesitation. Mark was beaten and screamed repeatedly, but strangely, mark was not hurt at all, but mark kept screaming.


    It makes the rest of my life a little strange.


    After beating for a while, he let go of mark for the rest of his life. He looked at mark and hummed, "you old boy, dare to pit me next time. I won''t beat you to death."


    Mark saw this and smiled, but his smile was a little unnatural.


    Finally, Mark thought about it, but he didn''t want to hang out for the rest of his life.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "mark, now I know the molecular formula of a specific drug. How can I synthesize it?"


    "You just need to experiment as you want."


    With that, mark began to explain the knowledge for the rest of his life. Learning in it was very fast for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 347

    For the rest of his life, he quickly configured the special drugs that Professor Chen told him according to what Mark said. The special drugs were developed by Professor Chen''s team after a long time. He just experimented on this basis.


    According to the molecular formula and ratio given by Professor Chen, he soon made a special drug. Of course, this special drug can only be stored in the training room and naturally can''t be taken outside.


    After all, the medical training room is illusory.


    But there is one thing, that is, the knowledge learned for the rest of life can not be forgotten.


    After preparing the special medicine for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved. I looked at the time for the rest of my life. An hour has passed. Thinking of this, I said, "mark, get me the Raman virus."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, mark waved his hand, and the Raman virus had appeared in Mark''s hand. Mark said, "Yu, this is the Raman virus you want."


    He swallowed the Raman virus without hesitation for the rest of his life. After swallowing it for the rest of his life, the virus began to replicate in his body. This replication speed is very fast. I think it has a lot to do with the medical training room. After all, it usually takes more than two days to get the Raman virus.


    Of course, some special diseases will come on after a few hours, but few.


    Look at Leng Feng.


    It took a day to get sick.


    Soon, he felt abdominal pain, vomiting, diarrhea and fever for the rest of his life. He knew that this was the symptom of Raman virus.


    By this time, the Raman virus had begun to wreak havoc in his body.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the special medicine in his hand, and then stabbed the needle in his arm.


    Wait patiently for the rest of your life.


    Time is passing by!


    However, in the end, he died for the rest of his life.


    This makes the face of the rest of life a little dignified.


    "This special medicine doesn''t work?"


    The rest of life is a little heavy. If the special medicine doesn''t work, it can''t be used by Lengfeng. Even if it is used, it doesn''t work.


    For the rest of my life, I thought to myself, "what''s the problem?"


    I don''t look good for the rest of my life.


    "Yu, it seems that your experiment has failed."


    The rest of his life ignored mark, but continued to think: "it seems that Dr. Chen''s daughter can solve the Raman virus..."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something in front of him for the rest of his life. He looked happy for the rest of his life and immediately said, "mark, give me a drop of Pasha''s blood."


    Mark smelled the speech, slightly stunned, and then said, "what do you want her blood to do?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and give it to me quickly." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Mark still got a share of Pasha''s blood.


    Then he took the Raman virus again for the rest of his life and swallowed it. As he swallowed it for the rest of his life, he injected the special drug into his body together with Pasha''s blood.


    Time is passing little by little.


    At first, I still experienced fever, abdominal pain and vomiting for the rest of my life, but


    After taking the special medicine and Pasha''s studies, she felt much easier for the rest of her life. About three hours later, she suddenly realized that the feeling disappeared.


    That is to say


    The Raman virus in my body should have been killed by antibodies.


    The human body is very smart, especially immune cells. They can kill all foreign things harmful to human body.


    However, some viruses are very cunning. They can control these immune cells, and even some can disguise themselves from being attacked by immune cells.


    However, once the immune cells find that these viruses are foreign invaders, then the immune cells will attack with all their strength. At that time, these viruses will be killed by the immune cells.


    So antibodies, to some extent, also let these immune cells provide vigilance.


    Thinking of this, he quickly made his own blood for the rest of his life and began to observe.


    As he observed for the rest of his life, he found that the Raman virus in his body had indeed disappeared.


    This brings unspeakable joy to the rest of your life.


    "Sure enough."


    Thinking of this, he committed suicide for the rest of his life and conducted several experiments again.


    After several trials, I found in the rest of my life that if so, such a treatment is still useful, but... He is always one person, so multi person clinical trials are needed.


    Now, obviously, it''s not the time to conduct clinical trials. When the clinical trials are completed, Leng Feng is estimated to be dead. Now, the most important thing is to take Leng Feng.


    "Leave the medical training room."


    With the voice of the rest of life falling, the eyes of the rest of life are dark. When they appear again, they have come outside.


    When I woke up for the rest of my life, the rain had stopped. I stood up for the rest of my life. At this time, Professor Chen and Rachel were talking about Lengfeng''s condition.


    When they woke up for the rest of their lives, they all looked at the rest of their lives together.


    "Found it."


    The rest of his life said with surprise: "Professor Chen, now start to treat Lengfeng."


    Speaking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "Professor Chen, what about the special medicine you brought? Is it here?"


    For the rest of his life, I''m afraid Professor Chen didn''t bring his special medicine. If he didn''t bring his special medicine... It would be a big trouble. Whether he can save Lengfeng depends on Lengfeng himself.


    "Here it is." Professor Chen Ning said, "for the rest of his life, this specific drug has not undergone clinical trials. No one knows what specific side effects it will have. Do you really want to use it for him?"


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and said, "Professor Chen, thanks to you old scientists, if it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t make special drugs."


    "I''m sure the special medicine you made will work and kill the Raman virus."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly looked at the cold front for the rest of my life. At this time, the cold front is obviously very uncomfortable. Once the Raman virus attacks, if it is not treated in time, it will soon die.


    Often, the attack speed of Raman virus is too fast, and the death speed is also very fast, so Raman virus does not spread quickly, otherwise... It will be in big trouble.


    "What?"


    Professor Chen looked at the rest of his life, because he didn''t understand what this meant? What does it mean to work? So far, he doesn''t know what the effect of the medicine tube is.


    And it worked for the rest of my life?


    Are you kidding?


    Professor Chen suddenly felt speechless! The young man is too hasty.

 Chapter 348

    For the rest of my life, I immediately said: "Professor Chen, now that Leng Feng is like this, you can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If you put the special medicine you have developed, it doesn''t have much effect. You might as well take Lengfeng for an experiment. If Lengfeng can survive, it will prove that your medicine is useful. If Lengfeng can''t survive, it will prove that your medicine is useless or even needs to be tested. What do you say?"


    For the rest of his life, Professor Chen looked very dignified.


    Now, this is really the only way.


    "OK."


    Professor Chen thought for a moment, then opened his mouth and agreed. Then Professor Chen took out several vials with needles inside. Professor Chen said, "this is a special medicine, but only three."


    "Enough."


    For the rest of his life, he looked happy. Professor Chen really treated the special medicine.


    Immediately, he quickly inhaled the special medicine into the needle tube for the rest of his life. Then he looked at Pasha for the rest of his life and immediately said, "Pasha, do you want to save brother Lengfeng?"


    Pasha was a little scared when she was seen for the rest of her life, but she still nodded.


    "Pasha, now I need to take some of your blood, not a lot. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Professor Chen for the rest of his life and immediately said, "Professor Chen, now I need to take some blood from Pasha. These blood plays a very important role in Lengfeng. Do you think it can be done?"


    "You mean Pasha''s studies can cure cold front?" Professor Chen looked at the rest of his life with a dignified face and said immediately.


    "Good."


    The rest of his life said, "if what I expected is good, Pasha has Raman antibody in his body. If the antibody can be replicated in the cold front, it can kill Raman virus."


    When Professor Chen heard this, he took a breath and said, "how do you know?"


    "Professor Chen, this is not the time to discuss these. Do you think I can take some Pasha''s blood? Lengfeng must be treated in time."


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and drew some blood under Pasha''s eyes. He was a little relieved for the rest of his life.


    Then, the special medicine was injected into Lengfeng''s body for the rest of his life. When it was injected into Lengfeng''s body, the blood was also injected into Lengfeng''s body for the rest of his life.


    In principle, different blood will produce rejection, but it is not this for the rest of life, but the antibodies in Pasha''s blood.


    After injecting it into Leng Feng''s body for the rest of his life, he calmed down and waited slowly.


    At this time, Professor Chen asked with a dignified face, "who are you for the rest of your life? How can you grow back to Pasha and have antibodies?"


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said casually, "guess."


    "If what I expected was good, Pasha should not be you..."


    Speaking of this, Professor Chen didn''t go on for the rest of his life. When he heard the speech, he seemed to understand something, and then nodded slightly.


    "For the rest of your life, can you tell me why you are so sure that this medicine can cure Lengfeng?"


    Professor Chen can detect the confidence in the rest of his life. Although he says that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor for the rest of his life, Professor Chen doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Because I just did an experiment in my mind."


    "Brush!"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Professor Chen was directly stunned on the spot. Professor Chen looked at the rest of his life with a strong shock in his eyes.


    "What? An experiment in my head? Am I not happy or are you talking nonsense?"


    Professor Chen couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. Even Rachel looked at the rest of his life, because they always felt that the rest of their life was nonsense.


    Are you kidding? Who can experiment in his mind these days? You''re whimsical and daydreaming?


    Professor Chen and Rachel obviously don''t believe it.


    But I didn''t explain anything for the rest of my life.


    With the passage of time, about one night later, Leng Feng''s fever subsided. As Leng Feng''s fever subsided, Professor Chen and Rachel were shocked on the spot.


    They can obviously feel that the symptoms of Leng Feng have been much better. It only takes one day, and Leng Feng should have no big deal.


    This shocked Professor Chen.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Professor Chen thought quickly in his brain, thinking about what the situation was. Was it really his own special medicine that worked? On the way, he didn''t inject other things to Lengfeng for the rest of his life, that is to say, it was his own special medicine that worked.


    And it has a lot to do with Pasha''s blood.


    I waited another day. Here, the three spent the rest of their lives for three days. These three days, they all relied on the things on the car to satisfy their hunger. They even caught some game for the rest of their lives. In this case, he had no way but to eat these things.


    In particular, game, which generally contains viruses, is best not to eat, but in this case, there is no way.


    But what we catch for the rest of our lives are the most common things.


    Even a river was found not far away. There were fish in the river.


    With three days, the cold front also completely recovered.


    When Leng Feng recovered, Professor Chen was more shocked and excited.


    On this day, Professor Chen found the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, how did you do it? How did you know that the special medicine developed by Pasha and me should be used together to have an effect."


    The rest of my life smelled the speech, smiled and said, "because Pasha has antibodies, plus your special medicine, double medication can achieve the best effect."


    Professor Chen couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. The shock brought to him by the rest of his life was too great.


    Professor Chen couldn''t help asking, "who are you for the rest of your life? Or are you a doctor in a big hospital?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said helplessly, "in fact, I am a medical soldier."


    I can''t help it. I can only explain it like this for the rest of my life. I can''t say that I haven''t studied medicine? If this is said, it is estimated that no one will believe it. Especially during this period, Professor Chen has talked to him a lot. The reverse suction he learned in the medical training room has been verified with Professor Chen. Even Professor Chen is shocked.


    He felt that he knew too much for the rest of his life.


    Even like an expert.


    "Medics?"


    When Professor Chen and Rachel heard this, they were all stunned on the spot. They both looked at the rest of their life with some silly eyes. Even the cold front on one side could not help blinking and looked at the rest of their life with an incredible face.

 Chapter 349

    "This guy is a medical soldier?" Professor Chen couldn''t believe it.


    "Medical soldiers, are so professional?" Professor Chen couldn''t believe it.


    Medical soldiers are also very professional to some extent, but in the research of this virus, it is obviously much worse, which can not be compared with the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Because these are two concepts.


    However, I didn''t expect to be a medical soldier for the rest of my life... A medical soldier who knows how to study viruses? And I also know that his special medicine can have the best effect together with Pasha''s blood.


    Shit, is this still a medic?


    "Are you a special soldier or a medical soldier?" even Leng Feng couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. His eyes were mixed with a thick color of mystery and doubt.


    He remembered that he was a wolf tooth for the rest of his life? Was he a medic for the rest of his life? But this is also wrong. At that time, their leaders came to pick him up in person for the rest of their life. If they were medical soldiers for the rest of their life... Their leaders didn''t have to pick him up like this?


    For a moment, it made everyone look confused.


    Medical soldiers can study viruses... Although they are all doctors... But why are you a medical soldier idle studying viruses... Is this what you should do?


    "I''m just an ordinary medical soldier, but I''m only slightly involved in the virus." I paused for the rest of my life and explained.


    After all, I know about the virus. It''s a little mysterious.


    Hearing this, Professor Chen didn''t know what to say for a while. He didn''t know what level the medical soldiers in the military system were, but this level... Even he was a little impressed and admired.


    So far, he didn''t understand how he knew that his special medicine could work so well with Pasha''s blood for the rest of his life.


    "Leng Feng, how do you feel about your body?" he asked after looking at Leng Feng for the rest of his life.


    "There''s nothing more." Leng Feng shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, he felt that all his strength had recovered.


    The state is also unspeakably good.


    Professor Chen heard the speech and nodded slightly. Then he slowly said, "you have just been infected with the virus. It is a mild disease. It is naturally more convenient to treat it."


    "It''s all right now." Professor Chen said: "your body will slowly produce antibodies. Within half a year, you can resist Raman virus and don''t have to be afraid of Raman infection."


    Professor Chen made Lengfeng nod.


    At this time, he said slowly for the rest of his life: "Professor Chen, at present, all the roads ahead are blocked. If we want to go out, we have to go out from another place."


    "However, at present, I have to go to the Chinese factory, because there are still our people there, and we must save them," said Yu Shengning.


    "So, at present, we can only let Leng Feng send you back."


    When Leng Feng heard the speech, he frowned and said in a frozen voice, "there is a war over there. Even I can''t get out. At present, we can only go to China artificial factory together."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he could not help frowning. Unexpectedly, it would be so difficult. He was not very familiar with this place, so he didn''t know the specific situation of this place, but Leng Feng lived here for a long time and knew this place very well.


    "There''s some trouble now." he said slowly for the rest of his life. "It seems that we can only go to China artificial factory together."


    "It can only be so now." Leng Feng said, "because I have been delayed for three days, we must hurry there as soon as possible, otherwise... The people in the Chinese factory may be in danger."


    "Well, in that case, let''s hurry."


    Professor Chen Ning said, "saving people is important."


    "OK." nodded for the rest of his life and said, "Professor Chen, we will ensure your safety."


    "It doesn''t matter." Professor Chen smiled and said, "saving people is important. At present, I told you the method of making special drugs. As long as you live, our efforts will not be in vain."


    For the rest of my life.


    In China, there is always such a group of people who contribute so silently to people! Especially Professor Chen, without them, China would not have become so powerful.


    These people are the most admirable people.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    In this other place!


    In this room, there are more than a dozen figures standing here.


    One of them was wearing camouflage clothes, his hair was a little yellow, and his eyes were deep, but there was a little cold light in his eyes.


    Obviously, this man also lived on the battlefield! Those who can survive on the battlefield have all experienced the baptism of war. These talents are the most terrible.


    This man is no one else, but his father.


    There are several people next to Dad. These people are core members, one of them is the big bear, the other is Athena, and the other is cockroach.


    In addition, there is another person who looks like a Chinese, but this person is not a Chinese, but has black hair and yellow skin. This person is more like a person from other countries.


    This man is also a very terrible man in dad''s team, because his name is ghost.


    Ghost people, like their names, seem to be like ghosts, which is impossible to prevent.


    Big bear reported what had happened before. Dad frowned and said coldly, "you mean someone broke in and saved Dr. Chen?"


    "Yes."


    Big bear said, "they are two Chinese people. They are both very strong. They seem to have experienced special military training."


    Dad is extremely cold and calm.


    Even after hearing that Dr. Chen was rescued, he didn''t show any anger. Instead, he meditated and thought about who the two people were.


    It''s not easy to save Dr. Chen from so many people. He is also very afraid of these Chinese people, but that''s all.


    "It seems that we can only act as soon as possible." Dad said faintly, "can you hear about the situation in the Chinese funded factory?"


    "I''ve heard." the cockroach said, "there are still many people over there, but Huaxia is carrying out the task of evacuating overseas Chinese. I''m afraid they will be evacuated soon."


    After hearing this, there was a little cold light in dad''s eyes.


    "Go to this place." Dad made a quick decision.


    As Dad''s voice fell, everyone nodded together, and then began to prepare things for the Chinese factory.


    Dad stood here alone, his eyebrows locked, thinking about what big bear had just said.


    In the process of driving, he can also kill his men with one shot, and even each shot is in the heart or eyebrow. It can be seen that this man''s means are also very powerful.


    But who is this man?

 Chapter 350

    Buzz!


    this moment!


    For the rest of his life, Dr. Chen and them drove their cars and ran quickly towards the Chinese funded factories. Fortunately, Leng Feng was quite familiar with the route of the Chinese funded factories, so they saved a lot of detours.


    Otherwise, it will be quite difficult for them to find Chinese factories.


    Soon, they came to a smoking factory. For the rest of their life, they looked at the factory in front and narrowed their eyes. At this time, the cold front whispered, "for the rest of their life, there is a Chinese funded factory in front."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life to show that he knew. Then he said, "it seems that no one is doing things. People here should already know."


    "HMM." Leng Feng nodded slightly and said, "be careful."


    I drove the car for the rest of my life and soon came to the gate. For the rest of my life, I saw a lot of excavators and bulldozers nearby. Moreover, obstacles were prevented from moving forward in the front.


    "Da Da..."


    The next moment, several shots rang out, and there was dust splashing on the ground. This sudden situation also condensed the look of the rest of life and the cold front.


    For the rest of my life, I turned my head and looked ahead.


    I saw a figure in front, holding a gun and aiming at him.


    For the rest of his life, he stepped out of the car and raised his hands. At this time, Lengfeng and Professor Chen also stepped out of the car one after another, holding his hands and daring not to move.


    Leng Feng said loudly, "I''m from China. I''m looking for nussa. She''s Tundo''s mother."


    As Leng Feng''s voice fell, there were several figures next to him at this time, holding guns and pointing to others for the rest of his life. The sudden situation made Rachel nervous.


    Professor Chen held Pasha tightly.


    At this time, he looked ahead for the rest of his life. On the ground, he saw silk threads. On the side, it was obvious that bombs were placed. As long as they touched these white lines, the safety bolt on the bomb would be pulled down and explode.


    Then everyone here will be killed.


    Leng Feng looked at these people and said calmly, "is there anyone? I''m here to save you. Ambassador fan asked me to come."


    As Leng Feng shouted, then the door in front was slowly opened, and then a group of people came out of it.


    These people are all holding guns, but the leader is a young man. It seems that they are only in their twenties! And this man is more than 1.8 meters tall. He looks quite handsome. He doesn''t look like a soldier.


    This person is no one else, but Zhuo Yifan.


    Zhuo Yifan is the boss of Chinese enterprises and a typical rich second generation. He came here for gold plating.


    I looked at this man for the rest of my life, looking calm.


    "You? Come and save us?"


    Zhuo Yifan walked slowly in front of the cold front. At the next moment, he said loudly, "I have 18 AK and 30 type 89 grenades here. Is it enough to arm a reinforced platoon?"


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, Zhuo Yifan picked up an M1911 and put it on Leng Feng''s head. He said loudly, "now there is another M1911 on your head. How can you save us?"


    The sudden situation also made Professor Chen and Rachel become a little nervous.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Zhuo Yifan calmly. In Zhuo Yifan, he felt a rich second-generation atmosphere.


    Although he himself is the rich second generation, he has no big problems, but he knows the arrogance of the rich second generation like the back of his hand.


    They are the best in their world.


    There''s almost nothing they''re afraid of.


    The sudden situation made the atmosphere of the whole scene colder.


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly smiled and said, "believe it or not, when you blow his head, I will kill you."


    In a word, everyone present looked at it in unison!


    Especially Zhuo Yifan, now they have a lot of guns pointing at the rest of their life, and even their pistols pointing at Leng Feng''s head. If they dare to say such words for the rest of their life, they are looking for death.


    Zhuo Yifan backhanded the pistol to his brain for the rest of his life and said loudly, "you mean, you can kill me? You can kill one and I''ll see? You can kill one and I''ll see, ah?"


    Zhuo Yifan denounced the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of sharp eyes looked at Zhuo Yifan. Suddenly, there was a towering evil spirit on the rest of his life, which was like a demon God running out of the corpse mountain. When Zhuo Yifan looked at the rest of his life, there was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    But behind Zhuo Yifan, there was a man who hurriedly raised his gun and pointed it at the rest of his life.


    This man is he Jianguo, and he is also the security guard of Chinese enterprises.


    Similarly, he was also a veteran and the company commander of the reconnaissance company, with extraordinary strength.


    He experienced the baptism of the battlefield. When the momentum broke out for the rest of his life, he felt that the rest of his life was a very, very difficult person.


    If such a person wants to kill Zhuo Yifan, it''s definitely an instant.


    Even if Zhuo Yifan held a pistol against each other''s head, he believed that he could kill Zhuo Yifan at will as long as he wanted for the rest of his life.


    This is the difference between recruits and veterans.


    This is why he Jianguo attaches so much importance to the rest of his life.


    Zhuo Yifan felt that momentum and couldn''t help taking a step back, which made Zhuo Yifan surprised and angry.


    "We are Chinese and Ambassador fan asked us to come. Now I don''t want to argue with you here."


    The quiet voice of the rest of my life rang out and slowly said, "now I need to take you out of here safely and tell me the situation here."


    Zhuo Yifan was very angry for the rest of his life.


    In his opinion, he didn''t pay attention to him for the rest of his life. How can he not be angry?


    Zhuo Yifan stared angrily at the rest of his life and scolded: "you want to kill me, you try to kill me, and now I''ll kill you."


    Zhuo Yifan is extremely arrogant. How can he be so easily oppressed by the rest of his life? Therefore, Zhuo Yifan points a gun at the rest of his life with a thick anger in his eyes.


    It looked as if he would shoot at any time.


    In such a scene, he Jianguo''s face changed slightly.


    "Are you really a Chinese soldier?" he Jianguo said immediately.


    "Not bad." he Jianguo looked at him for the rest of his life, then smiled and said, "I feel a military breath in you."


    "Ha ha."


    He Jianguo smiled and then put away his gun. Then he slowly said, "boss, he is Chinese."


    "Cold, cold..."


    Just then, a rapid voice rang through.

 Chapter 351

    This suddenly came a fat and dark woman. This man was a middle-aged aunt, but it was rumbling all the way.


    This man is no one else, but Tundo''s mother, nussa.


    Nussa came to the cold front and said anxiously, "are you cold?"


    "Nussa?" Leng Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s me." nussa hurriedly said, "how''s my son?"


    "He''s safe," Leng Feng replied immediately.


    "He''s safe?" nussa said excitedly.


    "Yes, he''s safe," Leng Feng said.


    "Thank God, thank God." nusaa held Leng Feng. His huge size made Lengfeng''s face a little unnatural. However, Zhuo Yifan looked unnaturally at nusaa around him, which made Zhuo Yifan a little unhappy.


    "Boss, put the gun away and don''t hurt your family." he Jianguo couldn''t help reminding.


    In his opinion, Zhuo Yifan is a child. In the past, they let Zhuo Yifan, and no one will turn against Zhuo Yifan. After all, he is his own boss.


    At this time, Zhuo Yifan points a gun at the rest of his life. If the rest of his life is really angry, Zhuo Yifan will definitely be unlucky. He Jianguo said this because he was afraid of Zhuo Yifan''s injury.


    Zhuo Yifan glanced at he Jianguo, hesitated, and put away his pistol. However, when he looked at the rest of his life, his face was a little unnatural.


    Then Zhuo Yifan said, "let''s go and go in."


    As soon as Zhuo Yifan''s words came out, everyone went inside one after another. At this time, they reminded Professor Chen and Pasha and others for the rest of their life to avoid encountering a grenade. If the grenade exploded, they had to explain here.


    Soon, the party entered the house.


    At this time, I spent the rest of my life looking at the situation here. The conditions are not very good. After all, this is Africa. It is relatively poor and can''t be compared with China.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed the sniper guns hanging on the wall for the rest of his life. He was stunned for the rest of his life. He looked at them carefully. He had played with all these guns.


    At this time, Zhuo Yifan saw Leng Feng looking at his gun. He was a little unhappy. Now, seeing this scene, Zhuo Yifan slowly came over and said faintly, "what are you looking at?"


    "Have you seen it?"


    When Zhuo Yifan said this, he also took a little ridicule and ridicule. It seemed that he was a hick for the rest of his life and had never seen these guns.


    "Have you ever played with this gun?"


    With that, Zhuo Yifan took down the gun placed on the wall and then loaded it with a bullet. Zhuo Yifan slowly said, "this wolf... I have this gun."


    He glanced at Zhuo Yifan casually for the rest of his life and smiled calmly: "type 88, I often use it."


    Zhuo Yifan was stunned for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect to play for the rest of his life, which made Zhuo Yifan''s face even worse.


    It took him a lot of effort to get the sniper gun and the rifle on the wall.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in front of me really knows.


    However, he didn''t say much.


    At this time, Leng Feng came from the outside. Leng Feng''s face was covered with a smile and said immediately: "there is good news. Ambassador fan just called. At 7 a.m. tomorrow, a United Nations rescue helicopter will land in the factory on time to help us evacuate."


    "One?"


    At this time, he Jianguo frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Yes, one." Leng Feng said.


    Hearing this, Leng Feng seemed to notice something wrong.


    Immediately, Zhuo Yifan and he Jianguo frowned and mused, "I''m afraid one is not enough."


    "Not enough?" Leng Feng was stunned.


    "Good."


    Then, Zhuo Yifan said coldly, "there are many Chinese here, and some Chinese are still married here. I''m afraid a plane is not enough."


    Zhuo Yifan''s words made the faces of the rest of his life and Lengfeng become extremely dignified. They never thought that such a thing would happen.


    They thought they could get out of here by getting off the plane.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many people here.


    "Some trouble." I frowned for the rest of my life. After thinking about it, I opened my mouth and said, "in that case, let the elderly, women and children evacuate first."


    For the rest of his life, Lin Zhixiong was angry and immediately said, "are you kidding? We are the real Chinese. Naturally, only we Chinese can sit on this plane. Why should we take all those people with us?"


    Lin Zhixiong is quite dissatisfied with these. If he only takes the elderly and children out of here, he has to stay here. At this time, staying here is no different from looking for death.


    The rest of his life frowned, suddenly looked at Lin Zhixin and said faintly, "do you have an opinion?"


    "Yes, big ones."


    Lin Zhixiong said angrily, "you are here to save us, but you are not here to save these old people, women and children. In addition, there are many people here who are not Chinese. Why should you leave us and save them?"


    Lin Zhixiong is an extremely selfish person and loves money.


    Now hearing this, I am naturally very dissatisfied.


    He doesn''t want to stay in such a ghost place. At this time, such a ghost place is too dangerous. If he stays here, he may die here.


    He still had an inexplicable fear of death.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said faintly, "I called the plane. I''ll let whoever I let get on the plane."


    "You, you..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhixiong stared at the rest of his life with an angry face and said in a loud voice: "are you still not from China? Are you a traitor sent by China? Do you know what you said?"


    Lin Zhixiong''s words made his face a little colder for the rest of his life. He stared at Lin Zhixiong coldly for the rest of his life and said calmly, "let whoever I say sit. If you dare to be here BB, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, there was a momentum that startled Lin Zhixiong. Lin Zhixiong stared at the rest of his life nervously: "you... What are you going to do? I tell you, don''t mess around, otherwise... I''ll complain about you."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Zhuo Yifan and said calmly, "I let the women and children go first. Is there no problem?"


    Zhuo Yifan heard the speech, but it was rare. He nodded and calmly said, "you''re right. Let your wife and children go first."


    "Boss... You... How can you promise him?"


    Seeing this, Lin Zhixiong was also surprised and angry. He hurriedly said, "if women and children withdraw first, we have no hope of leaving."


    The people around looked at Lin Zhixiong. In their eyes, they showed a little disdain. Even Zhuo Yifan frowned at Lin Zhixiong.


    This guy is really not an ordinary disgrace.

 Chapter 352

    Lin Zhixiong''s opinion is naturally not an opinion!


    Soon, the news came into people''s ears. When people here heard the news, they were pleasantly surprised and shouted happily.


    In the evening, a cheering dinner was held. Many people lit a fire on the oil barrel and danced happily around the fire.


    They don''t have to be frightened at last.


    Because they''re leaving this place.


    At this time, Leng Feng and others stood with he Jianguo for the rest of their life. At this time, they smiled and said, "teacher Fu, did you decorate the pocket at the door?"


    "Ha ha." he Jianguo smiled and said, "you''re good, too."


    At this time, he Jianguo said, "he Jianguo, former commander of the reconnaissance company of the 14th group army of the Southwest Military Region and former Chinese people''s Liberation Army."


    The rest of his life and Leng Feng looked at each other and said positively, "the former Langya special brigade of the special operations brigade of the southeast military region of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, for the rest of his life."


    "Leng Feng, the former wolf squadron of the southeast military region special operations brigade of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army," Leng Feng also responded.


    After hearing this, he Jianguo was surprised.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the rest of his life and Leng Feng came from special forces and belonged to the same military region, which was somewhat unexpected.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the night and the people present. My face hung a little dignified for the rest of my life, and slowly said, "it seems that we have to prepare."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, he Jianguo and Leng Feng were slightly stunned.


    They obviously didn''t understand what this meant.


    Others may not know, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know for the rest of their life.


    Because, Dad, they will come here soon to find them.


    Because they blocked Dad! Dad, they will take away what Dr. Chen studied, which is very important for them.


    "What do you say?"


    Leng Feng also has incomparable trust in the rest of his life. Especially his performance along the way shocked Leng Feng. He can notice that the rest of his life seems to be stronger and many times stronger than before.


    "Some people are coming soon..."


    For the rest of his life, Leng Feng and he Jianguo all changed their faces. Leng Feng hurriedly said, "these people won''t find us so soon?"


    "That''s not good," he said calmly for the rest of his life. "If they come, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble."


    "Prepare in advance," he said positively for the rest of his life.


    After hearing this, Leng Feng and he Jianguo looked extremely dignified, especially he Jianguo. He said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "Some people have taken a fancy to the specific drug studied by Dr. Chen. It can be said that the specific drug about Raman is very important. If the virus can be conquered, it will be a blessing for people here, but if these specific drugs fall into the hands of these illegal elements, I''m afraid there will be great trouble."


    Even if the enemy uses Raman to make trouble, it will be a trouble, so these people can''t get special drugs for the rest of their life. Special drugs are used to save people.


    It''s not for profit.


    "Outlaws?" he Jianguo''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech.


    He thought it was just some unrest here. He never thought it would be so serious.


    There are others involved.


    If it''s just the unrest here, naturally it''s none of their business. They can easily leave here, because the motherland behind them is strong.


    But


    If some people are desperate, it''s hard to say.


    This is why he Jianguo is so dignified.


    "Yes." Yu Sheng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "these people have undergone very professional training and their strength is very strong. If these people come here, it will be a very troublesome thing, so... We need to prepare." Yu Sheng said in a condensed voice.


    "OK."


    He Jianguo and Leng Feng made a quick decision. They also knew that such preparations were prepared. At this time, he Jianguo said, "how should we prepare?"


    "Watch out." he paused for the rest of his life. "Especially pay attention to drones in the sky. I guess these people will use drones to attack us."


    "Drone."


    When they heard this, they all looked very heavy. It was really a very difficult thing to attack them with drones.


    "OK, I''ll tell you to go down and let everyone guard." he Jianguo made a quick decision and left here quickly.


    For the rest of his life, he stared around and felt the changes around him. His eyes were extremely sharp, but... After all, it was night. No matter how powerful his eyes were, they couldn''t penetrate the long night. It was impossible to get a night vision.


    Because there''s no night vision here.


    The best guns are AK and Zhuo Yifan''s 88.


    In the face of these well-equipped people, they are somewhat inferior.


    Thinking of this, I ran to the house quickly for the rest of my life, and then I found a AK.


    I wanted to take the type 88 sniper rifle for the rest of my life, but I thought it was not a Sniper War after all. It was not very useful for him to get such a gun.


    Instead of that, you might as well get a AK.


    However, AK one thing is not good, that is, the recoil force is too large.


    Accurate, naturally not so accurate.


    But this is not a big problem for him.


    Because he has earth sensing shooting.


    In addition, his physical quality is very strong, so playing AK is not a big problem.


    "Didi, branch mission."


    As the sound of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life. Then, I heard the content of the branch mission.


    "The host kills dad, escapes here and rewards the host with a special reward."


    "What..."


    After listening to this sentence for the rest of your life, you will look very dignified for the rest of your life. What does the system mean when it comes to such a task?


    Kill dad? Special rewards?


    No


    The task is not just to kill Dad


    Seems... To escape here?


    What does that mean? Why escape here? Is there anyone else who is his opponent?


    This makes me frown for the rest of my life and taste the system carefully. What does this sentence mean?


    "System, what do you mean by getting out of here?" I thought for the rest of my life and asked immediately.


    "Get out of here, naturally get out of here." the system calmly replied, "it means literally."


    Hearing this, the face of the rest of my life is extremely dignified.


    "It seems... There''s really a big problem."

 Chapter 353

    For the rest of my life, I have unspeakable prudence!


    This is the first time the system has released such a task. There will always be no big mistake in the task released by the system. Since we say to escape here, then... Represents that there is really a lot of trouble this time.


    Thinking of this, I became more cautious for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I watched carefully around.


    At this time, Leng Feng and he Jianguo are standing in two corners one after another. They are watching every move around. They are very professional scouts, so... This is nothing.


    As time passed by, the bonfire party also reached a climax.


    Because they will leave here at seven o''clock tomorrow, they are naturally very happy.


    "Zizi..."


    After a while, I seemed to hear something for the rest of my life, which made me look slightly frozen.


    "It seems that something is wrong."


    Thinking of this, a pair of sharp eyes for the rest of my life suddenly looked at the night.


    However, because the line of sight is blocked under the dark night, I don''t see very far.


    Because he couldn''t judge what the sound was.


    Think of here, the rest of my life secretly tunnel.


    "A hundred years of six ear macaque blood, first-class morphology, all ears."


    With the voice of the rest of his life falling, the next moment, the ears of the rest of his life become extremely sensitive at this moment, several times more sensitive than his previous ears.


    At this time, I felt the sounds around me for the rest of my life, especially the sound of these people''s campfire. However, in addition to these sounds, I heard a buzzing sound for the rest of my life.


    Such a sound makes the complexion of the rest of life become a little dignified.


    "No... there''s something wrong with these sounds. It''s the sound of engine vibration..."


    "Is it..."


    Thinking of this, my face changed slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Drone."


    For the rest of his life, it''s very similar to a UAV. If his guess is good, it may really be a UAV, which makes his face a little heavy for the rest of his life.


    "Here we are."


    Thinking of this, Leng Feng and he Jianguo hurriedly gestured to them for the rest of their lives. At this time, Leng Feng and he Jianguo noticed the gestures for the rest of their lives, which made them all look slightly changed.


    "Here we are."


    They naturally know what this means for the rest of their lives.


    Thinking of this, they looked at the sky together, and soon... Several UAVs came into their eyes, which made the group extremely dignified.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, he seemed to be aware of a danger for the rest of his life. This danger made his hair tremble. That feeling was like being locked.


    With the improvement of his strength, he is more and more alert to this danger. As long as someone shows his intention to kill him, he seems to be able to detect it.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, there was a gunshot, but at the moment he lowered his head, the bullet hit the machine behind him.


    The bullet rubbed against the steel to produce sparks, which was extremely frightening.


    "No... there are gunmen."


    It made my face slightly changed for the rest of my life.


    He had made preparations in advance and was guarding around. Unexpectedly, someone still sneaked in and locked him directly.


    For the rest of my life, I looked in a direction.


    According to the enemy''s shooting route, he can naturally detect the approximate position of the enemy.


    The rest of my life glanced and noticed a woman. When I saw this woman for the rest of my life, the face of the rest of my life became extremely gloomy.


    Because this man is Athena, who was beaten by him last time.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At the next moment, I fired two shots directly for the rest of my life. The sudden gunshot also made everyone present react. For a moment, there were constant screams.


    The whole scene was a mess.


    For the rest of her life, she did not hit Athena because Athena was also an expert. Although she shot very quickly and accurately for the rest of her life.


    But


    Experts will avoid in advance.


    For the rest of her life, she fired two shots without hitting. At this time, Athena also quickly looked for shelter.


    "Sure enough."


    Leng Feng was very angry when he noticed this scene.


    He looked at the sky. There were several UAVs on it.


    See here, Leng Feng shot directly.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The next moment, two drones fell down directly, and then fell to pieces. Obviously, they had lost their function.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this time, the UAV also shot at the cold front. The cold front hurried away and hid behind the box. The sound of bullets rubbing against steel made the cold front numb.


    Although UAV operation is also good, there is a huge disadvantage, that is, the flexibility is very poor. Although it can operate in the air and even have a panoramic view of the position of people on the ground, but


    After all, UAVs are not as flexible as human bodies.


    If it can be found in advance, the UAV will not cause any harm at all, because guns can shoot down the UAV


    Of course, these are small UAVs. If they are large UAVs, they are not necessarily.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    For the rest of his life and Leng Feng, he kept shooting drones in the sky. Drones fell from the sky one by one, which could not pose any threat to the rest of his life with guns.


    What if they have no guns in their hands for the rest of their lives? UAV is a great threat to them because they have nowhere to hide.


    With guns, with their shooting ability, these UAVs are waste.


    As the three people kept shooting, the UAV kept falling from the air. The father and cockroaches in the distance were watching every move here.


    Especially after seeing that several UAVs were killed quickly for the rest of their life, the group was extremely angry.


    "Who are those three people just now?" Dad asked fiercely.


    The cockroach immediately said, "it''s not clear, but these three people are likely to be the people who saved Dr. Chen."


    When Dad heard this, he was also a little angry and immediately said, "now, bring Dr. Chen and the child back to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    With dad''s words, the cockroaches also left here quickly. At this time, almost all their drones were killed. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    meanwhile.


    The gunfire continued to ring. It was obvious that the rest of his life and Leng Feng fought with dad''s people.


    Especially Zhuo Yifan, his face changed greatly after hearing this battle!


    Zhuo Yifan was also the first time to see such a scene. He was a little nervous.

 Chapter 354

    Moreover, he himself is a newcomer. Although he was very strong in the past, he still panicked when he came to the real battlefield.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the big bear walked in one direction with Pasha in his arms. At this time, the big bear was still holding a rifle in his hand, with a little coldness in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhuo Yifan saw the big bear holding Pasha, which made Zhuo Yifan extremely angry. Zhuo Yifan held the pistol in his hand. When the big bear passed the container, Zhuo Yifan directly pointed the pistol in his hand at the big bear.


    "Let her go."


    When the big bear heard the speech, his fierce eyes glanced at Zhuo Yifan.


    "Put the gun down."


    With Zhuo Yifan staring at the big bear coldly, the big bear put down the child, then squatted down carefully and put down the rifle in his hand.


    However, the big bear''s eyes always pay attention to Zhuo Yifan.


    If they were replaced by experts such as the rest of their life and cold front, they would not hesitate, because they would shoot the enemy directly.


    On the battlefield, the most taboo is to be soft hearted.


    The enemy is always the enemy.


    If you give the enemy a chance to breathe, they will bite off a piece of flesh and blood on you without hesitation.


    This is the difference between the new and the old.


    Therefore, when facing the enemy, it''s best to kill with one shot, unless the person has to live, otherwise... Try to kill directly.


    At this time, the big bear stood up carefully, but the moment the big bear stood up, the big bear''s hand was very fast.


    "Bang..."


    The big bear directly waved off Zhuo Yifan''s right arm, which made Zhuo Yifan''s face change. He just wanted to shoot, but the next moment, the big bear slapped Zhuo Yifan.


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, Zhuo Yifan was immediately pulled away. The big bear took the pistol in Zhuo Yifan''s hand and aimed at Zhuo Yifan.


    "Pa pa..."


    As the bear shot, countless bullets were fired... But


    When these bullets hit Zhuo Yifan, Zhuo Yifan didn''t do anything at all. The sudden situation made the bear frown. When he saw the bullets clearly... It made the bear angry.


    "Fake gun..."


    Obviously, it was a toy gun. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by a toy gun, which made the bear angry.


    He threw away the toy gun in his hand, then picked up the pistol around his waist and pointed to Zhuo Yifan.


    "Bang..."


    But at that moment, suddenly, there was a bullet, just like breaking the peace in the night.


    It''s so fast that people can''t guard against it.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the bullet hit the bear''s pistol.


    Because the impact between the bullet and the pistol was very strong, the pistol in the bear''s hand was also blown away in an instant. The sudden scene also made the bear angry.


    "Kaka..."


    At this time, I wanted to shoot for the rest of my life, but I found that he had shot all of them naturally.


    The rest of his life jumped out of the container quickly. At this time, the gun in the big bear''s hand was blown away. Naturally, he was very angry. He glanced around quickly, but at this time, the rest of his life had jumped out of the container.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life was kicked at the bear.


    When the big bear saw this, he was also furious. Immediately, he welcomed it with both hands.


    The bear''s body is extremely strong. The whole person looks like an iron tower. Such a strong body naturally has strong strength.


    The big bear can even run around carrying Gatling alone. It can be seen how strong the power of the big bear is, and he also specializes in fitness and strength training.


    It can be described as a human Titan.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment.


    The feet of the rest of his life collided with the big bear''s hands. At this moment, the big bear raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, the thin appearance of the rest of his life attacked him. It was pure death.


    Last time, he was run away by the rest of his life, but after all, they had a short fight. He didn''t know the real strength of the rest of his life, but he believed that the rest of his life was definitely not his opponent in terms of strength.


    But


    At the moment when his hands collided with his feet for the rest of his life, the bear''s face suddenly changed. Then, his hands became numb, and his body couldn''t help retreating a few steps. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    The sudden situation also changed the bear''s face.


    "What a powerful force."


    The Big Bear looked at the rest of his life with shock and couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t expect that the power for the rest of his life would be so strong that it was even much stronger than him.


    After looking at Zhuo Yifan for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "get out of here. It''s not safe here."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, Zhuo Yifan hurried up and ran to one side. He knew that he was not the opponent of the big guy. If he continued to stay here, it would only add chaos. Instead, he might as well lead everyone to retreat quickly.


    It''s just that the scene is extremely chaotic. It''s not easy to leave here.


    At the moment, the whole scene was in a mess and there were constant gunshots.


    For the rest of my life, I shouted, "drink..."


    With a fierce drink for the rest of my life, followed by a roar in my heart.


    "Centennial cannibal willow gene, primary form, willow winding."


    He rushed at the big bear for the rest of his life. The big bear was also very angry. He swung his fist and attacked the rest of his life. The big bear fought and opened up and closed up. There were no moves at all, but... His every fist and every foot were full of strength. This is the so-called one force down ten meetings.


    Moreover, he is extremely strong, and his weight is more than 200 kg. Therefore, his speed is a little poor. However, if ordinary people are hit by him, they are easy to lose their combat effectiveness.


    This is the terrible thing about the big bear.


    "Hum..."


    He smiled coldly when he saw the big bear coming towards him for the rest of his life. He immediately grabbed the big bear''s hand with both hands. However, when the big bear''s hand fell on the rest of his life, the big bear''s face changed slightly.


    Because he noticed that his hands seemed to be in the mire.


    That feeling, very uncomfortable.


    This made his face very ugly.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, a fist for the rest of his life hit the bear''s armpit. For people, the armpit is extremely fragile and one of the weaknesses.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    He punched twice for the rest of his life, which made the bear roar with pain.


    For the rest of their lives, I looked at Leng Feng and he Jianguo. Now they have fought with the enemy. In terms of the amount of ammunition, they naturally can''t have as much ammunition as these people.


    Therefore, the two shot, naturally very economical.

 Chapter 355

    He fought with the big bear for the rest of his life. For a time, the big bear was at a disadvantage.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, suddenly, there was a burst of rapid breaking wind behind him, which made the rest of his life look cold and his head slightly tilted. Then, the rest of his life realized that there was a fist coming.


    The rest of my life grabbed the punch with both hands and kicked it back. The people behind me seemed to have noticed it long ago. Therefore, I blocked the blow of the rest of my life in advance.


    At this time, the cockroach looked at the big bear and said, "go find the little girl."


    The big bear stood up, looked at the rest of his life indifferently, and walked in one direction with heavy steps.


    At this time, he spent the rest of his life looking at the cockroach in front of him coldly. This cockroach has good strength and gives him a feeling of danger.


    "Ha ha, Chinese." the cockroach took a cold look at the rest of his life and said indifferently, "you shouldn''t come here."


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life sneered, "I''ll go wherever I want."


    The cockroach shook his head slightly. He looked at the rest of his life indifferently, and then a pair of sharp eyes suddenly coagulated. However, at this time, the cockroach jumped up, and its knees were hard against the rest of his life.


    If this is resisted, the body for the rest of life will surely fly backwards.


    However, I seem to have noticed it for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I kicked it hard.


    As the two collided, they made a dull sound. Then, they retreated a few steps for the rest of their life, and the cockroach landed on both feet.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the reaction speed for the rest of his life to be so fast. You know, in the past, he made many people suffer losses with this move.


    Unexpectedly, he was surprised that he could stop it for the rest of his life.


    However, it was just an accident.


    Cockroaches raise their hands and attack the key points of the rest of their life. Cockroaches have undergone special training. Therefore, every move is called to the key points of the rest of their life.


    But there are embankments for the rest of my life.


    The roaring fist was also fought in the past, which exhausted its strength for the rest of its life.


    "Bang..."


    When the two collided, the cockroach felt a pain in his hand and immediately stepped back. The cockroach looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the strength of the rest of his life was so strong, especially in this pair of collisions, even he suffered a dark loss.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Then, the two fought together. The battle between the two was colorful. Every move and every copy could be said to be at the textbook level.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the big bear and Athena went away with Pasha in their arms. Lengfeng and he Jianguo saw this and hurriedly stopped it, but there were too many enemies. Moreover, there were many ordinary people here who could not leave these people at all, which made Lengfeng and others anxious.


    "You save them, I''ll stop them." he Jianguo said loudly.


    "OK."


    Leng Feng shouted loudly and quickly chased Pasha with the gun in his hand.


    And he Jianguo is resisting these people around him.


    In the distance, dad looked at the scene in front of him with a cruel sneer on his face, especially when he saw the big bear bring Pasha over.


    "Drink."


    Just then, the cold front rushed over. At this time, the big bear sneered and avoided the cold front''s blow.


    "Bang Dang."


    For the rest of their lives, they held AK and smashed it on the ground. It was not that the cold front didn''t want to shoot, but that they had no bullets at the moment. The AK in their hands was like a fire stick.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the bear''s strong body hit Leng Feng hard. If Leng Feng was hit hard, he was directly knocked out.


    "Bang Dang."


    With a loud noise, the cold front hit the nearby container, and even the container was hit out of a deep pit. It can be seen how heavy the bear''s blow was.


    Athena looked at Leng Feng with a sneer, grabbed Pasha and walked quickly in the direction of her father.


    When Athena came to her father''s face, she said, "people have caught it."


    "It''s his blood. Can we make a vaccine?" Dad glanced at him casually and said calmly.


    "According to the news, Dr. Chen made a special medicine with her blood," Athena said.


    "OK."


    Dad smiled and nodded, then said, "take him away."


    "Yes."


    Athena pulled Pasha, who kept breaking away, and walked towards the car next to her.


    At this time, Dad''s eyes kept passing. When Dad''s eyes fell on the rest of his life, Dad''s eyes flashed a little coldly.


    "The rest of wolf tooth''s life is interesting."


    If I were here for the rest of my life, I would be shocked.


    Unexpectedly, dad knew him, which was beyond his expectation.


    "I have some skills to kill old cats, scorpions and black cats... Unfortunately... I have to stay here after all."


    Dad looked at the rest of his life indifferently and shook his head slightly. It seemed that he was sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, for the rest of his life, he had fought with cockroaches to a white hot degree.


    "Bang..."


    The rest of his life kicked the cockroach on the stomach, and the cockroach flew out. The cockroach stared at the rest of his life with an angry face and flashing eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so difficult. You know, his strength was fought between life and death, but he didn''t expect that the young man was so terrible.


    This made the cockroach extremely angry.


    "Drink..."


    The cockroach pulled out his dagger and stabbed him for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he grabbed the cockroach''s hand with both hands. At this time, the cockroach raised his foot and kicked it at the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The rest of his life rolled and the cockroach didn''t kick it, but at this time, the cockroach was still on the offensive and stabbed at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he raised the chair next to him and fell hard to the cockroach.


    "Bang dang..."


    This blow hit the cockroach with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    The chairs fell apart, and the cockroaches attacked angrily for the rest of their lives.


    The sound of the knife breaking through the air made people''s scalp numb.


    However, the body for the rest of his life is extremely flexible. No matter how the cockroach moves, he can''t hurt him for a time.


    The cockroach was also more and more surprised. He felt that if he continued, he might be killed for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, cockroaches don''t dare to fight. At this time, they have caught Pasha, and it''s time to leave here.


    Thinking of this, the cockroach threw out the dagger in his hand and avoided the blow on one side of his body for the rest of his life. At this time, the cockroach ran quickly towards the window.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled coldly and took a side step. I came to the cockroach. At the moment when the cockroach was about to jump, I stretched out my right hand and grabbed the back of the cockroach.

 Chapter 356

    "Drink..."


    The cockroach was dragged back with a loud drink for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he still attacked the cockroach fiercely. The cockroach rolled on the ground, and then his feet kicked up fiercely.


    For the rest of his life, he avoided the blow, and the next moment, his foot kicked it hard.


    "Bang..."


    With the dull sound, the body of the cockroach rubbed the ground and hit the surrounding walls. The pain made the cockroach show its teeth.


    "Asshole."


    The cockroach stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He didn''t expect that the rest of his life was so powerful. With his current strength, he was not the opponent for the rest of his life.


    Cockroaches roared.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life attacked the cockroaches again. At this time, the cockroaches had no heart for war and fled to the outside again.


    For the rest of my life, I hurried to follow up.


    Just when the cockroach was ready to jump, he kicked it directly for the rest of his life.


    "Boom..."


    The cockroach had no time to dodge and was severely kicked, and then its body fell hard to the ground next to it.


    For the rest of his life, the strength of this foot was very strong. The cockroach''s body hit the shelf hard, and then fell to the ground. For a time, he fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    He jumped straight from the top for the rest of his life.


    Such a height is nothing for the rest of life.


    The cockroach looked ugly and stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt unspeakable pain all over his body.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, he kicked the rest of his life.


    When the cockroach saw this, he stretched out his hands and hugged his right foot for the rest of his life. With such a twist, his body turned directly in the air for the rest of his life, and the other foot kicked the cockroach''s head.


    "Bang..."


    The dull noise rang through. The kick made the cockroach seven meat and eight vegetables and fell to the ground. However, the cockroach is a cockroach and a top expert after all.


    At the moment of landing, he kicked it hard for the rest of his life, but the speed of the rest of his life was faster.


    "Bang..."


    This kick directly kicked the most vulnerable place of the cockroach. At this moment, the cockroach''s face turned red, which was very wonderful.


    The cockroach covered his lower body with his hands. He felt severe pain and even convulsed.


    "OK..."


    The next moment, another leg sweeper swept the rest of his life. The foot was strong and heavy, the leg wind roared, and the look of cockroaches changed slightly.


    But he wanted to resist, but he was still a step slow.


    For the rest of his life, he kicked him in the head.


    If the cockroach was hit hard, his eyes were a little blurred for a moment, but at this time, he obviously didn''t plan to let the cockroach go for the rest of his life, and then kicked the cockroach on the head.


    "Bang dang..."


    The body of the cockroach fell hard, and there happened to be a stone next to the cockroach. The stone looked quite sharp. When the body of the cockroach fell hard on the ground, it happened that its head hit the stone.


    "Didi, kill cockroaches. The host gains 20 military skill points."


    At this time, a rapid voice rang out, which stunned the rest of my life.


    "20 o''clock."


    I was surprised for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, I got 20 points of military merit after killing this guy.


    Obviously, these people are more valuable than those killed before.


    I think it has a lot to do with their strength.


    "Hoo..."


    The rest of my life took a deep breath and hurried in one direction. At this time, I saw a car running in their direction quickly for the rest of my life.


    In front of him is the cold front.


    "No, Leng Feng..."


    His face changed slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Go away, there''s a bomb in the car."


    With the roar of the cold front, the rest of his life and the cold front all looked slightly changed, and immediately ran to the side, and the cold front also ran to the side quickly at this time.


    "Boom..."


    When the car hit the pillar next to it, the explosion was also loud.


    In a flash, the pillar was blown to pieces.


    Such a scene, let the rest of life and Leng Feng''s face are all some not very good-looking.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, the rest of my life and Leng Feng heard a burst of rapid gunfire, which made the rest of my life flash quickly.


    The rest of his life and Leng Feng looked slightly angry.


    "Leng Feng, PAHSA where are they?"


    "Caught." Leng Feng said with an ugly face.


    "Asshole."


    For the rest of his life, he was also angry. He took a cold look at them. At this time, the enemy was constantly shooting at them.


    This makes him dare not take the lead for the rest of his life. If he takes the lead, he may be shot.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the AK around Leng Feng and took it immediately.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life ran out directly.


    At the moment of the probe, shoot directly.


    Even the cold front was surprised at the speed.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the bullet whirled at high speed and ran in one direction as fast as lightning.


    The bullet ran in the direction of dad.


    The father in the distance also seemed to be aware of any danger. At the moment when the bullet just flew towards him, he left his place.


    "Bang..."


    Then, the bullet was directly embedded in the man behind him, who was killed by one shot.


    Dad felt it and flew into a rage.


    Unexpectedly, the other party can still fight against him at this time, which makes him not angry.


    "Kill them," roared dad.


    When they heard the speech, they walked in the direction of the two for the rest of their lives.


    But at this time, the phone rang around dad. With the phone ringing, Dad frowned. After Dad heard the news on the phone, Dad''s face became a little ugly.


    "Withdraw."


    With the father''s order, the people present immediately withdrew like a tide.


    Such a scene, let the rest of life and cold front look a little ugly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Leng Feng immediately asked, "why did you withdraw suddenly?"


    "I don''t know." he said with an ugly face for the rest of his life, "let''s go and see how the casualties are."


    Led by the rest of their lives, the people rushed to the factory. When they came to the factory, they saw some bodies, while the rest disappeared.


    Leng Feng and the rest of his life were all furious.


    For the first time in the rest of my life.

 Chapter 357

    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this time, he Jianguo, Zhuo Yifan and others ran over one after another.


    Obviously, these people were hidden, so they were not taken away.


    For the rest of his life, he immediately said, "how are you?"


    "We''re all right." Zhuo Yifan scowled: "these bastards are too arrogant, too arrogant."


    Zhuo Yifan also experienced this scene for the first time, especially the scene of being beaten under pressure, which made him feel oppressed and extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said coldly, "who are these people, do you know?"


    "I know."


    When he Jianguo heard the speech, he said in a calm voice: "the leader should be dad. They are an organization that specializes in collecting money and handling affairs, and their forces are very strong, especially their leader dad."


    "Sure enough."


    For the rest of my life, I also felt angry.


    The reason why they are so passive is that they can''t give full play to their full strength because they are ordinary people here.


    "People have been taken away. What should we do now?" Rachel couldn''t help asking.


    "These people must be locked up in a place." the rest of my life said in a deep voice, "now we''ll find a way to find this place, and then save these people."


    "OK."


    He Jianguo nodded slightly and said immediately, "I''ll find their position and you''ll prepare."


    "OK."


    For the rest of his life, Leng Feng and others nodded slightly.


    At this moment, everyone is quickly preparing what they need. After preparing these things, they have recovered their spirit and physical strength. After all, they are extremely tired at this time. If they don''t save people in this state, they may still get themselves in.


    So they must keep enough physical strength.


    The next morning.


    They just drove the car and ran in one direction.


    When they came to a place, they stopped the car and carefully observed the front. There were several figures in front, which were obviously patrolling here.


    "How to do?" Zhuo Yifan carefully looked at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice.


    "Hum."


    When I saw these people in front of me for the rest of my life, there was a cold and fierce arc between the corners of my mouth and said calmly, "kill them."


    "What?"


    Zhuo Yifan''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech and immediately said, "how can we kill so many people here? Once we shoot, the people here will be on alert immediately. At that time, once we are surrounded, we will be in trouble."


    "Moreover, there are a lot of people here, including many experts. If you count it, you must have at least 50 people?"


    For the rest of his life, he said coldly, "kill them all."


    Zhuo Yifan was speechless for the rest of his life. Even he Jianguo couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. His personal strength for the rest of his life was still very good, he admitted.


    But


    You''re so direct. It''s no different from looking for death.


    "Don''t be impulsive for the rest of your life." Leng Feng couldn''t help but say, "we have to kill these people carefully."


    "Let me do it."


    As he said this, Zhuo Yifan, who still wanted to talk, walked carefully to the side for the rest of his life. His face changed slightly and couldn''t help but say, "who is he? What does this guy do? So reckless?"


    Zhuo Yifan is dissatisfied.


    Leng Feng didn''t speak.


    "Leng Feng, if it were your war wolf, how would you fight this war?"


    As soon as this was said, Leng Feng shook his head slightly and said, "we have too few people and can only sneak attacks inside. It''s best to be silent, but there are many enemies. It''s difficult to be silent."


    "This battle... Is hard to fight."


    you bet.


    It''s different from acting on TV. It''s common for a person to kill ten or eight on TV. It''s too divine to fight like this.


    But this is reality.


    If you make a noise, people will make dumplings.


    While they were still discussing here, the rest of their lives had been quietly close to the three people. When Zhuo Yifan and he Jianguo saw this behind the scenes, they were all very shocked.


    "Why is this guy so fast?"


    The speed of the rest of their life scared them. They all know that they want to get close to these people and kill them for the rest of their life... But how easy is it?


    Now it''s broad daylight. It''s basically a dream to get close to these people quietly.


    However, for the rest of his life, he came directly to these people... For a while, Rao was a little silly.


    Leng Feng also looked at the rest of his life in horror, with a thick incredible in his eyes.


    "Who..."


    But just then, the enemy found something.


    "Poop..."


    For the rest of his life, he directly wiped off the neck of one of them, and then gave it to him and his two people, and the other two fell to the ground.


    For the rest of my life, I took advantage of this opportunity to make up a knife for these two people, and these people were directly killed.


    After killing three people, Zhuo Yifan and he Jianguo took a breath. The shock they brought to them for the rest of their life was too great.


    Quietly and lifeless, he lurked near the enemy and killed all three enemies directly. They didn''t even make a sound, which surprised them.


    "Is this really a wolf tooth man? Is wolf tooth so strong?"


    Others may not know Langya, but he Jianguo is clear.


    Langya is a special force with great strength.


    But there must be a limit to how strong it is?


    But you... Said you would kill three people. Is this open?


    Leng Feng heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "he is very strong."


    At this time, Zhuo Yifan didn''t know what to say. The strength he showed for the rest of his life also deeply shocked him, which made him have an unspeakable shock.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    For the rest of their lives, they made a gesture towards them, and then the group quickly walked towards the front. At this time, they shuttled quickly in the factory under construction.


    A pair of sharp eyes for the rest of life can detect the position of these people.


    "These people defend very closely," said the cold front immediately.


    "Pasha should be locked up in a place by them. As long as we find a place with a little more people, it may be the place where Pasha will be detained." I thought for the rest of my life.


    "Well." Leng Feng nodded slightly, "what should I do next?"


    Speaking of this, I picked the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life, outlined a small arc, and narrowed my eyes.


    "It''s simple... Just..."

 Chapter 358

    "So..."


    Then he put on the clothes he had just picked off for the rest of his life, saw that he had changed into each other''s clothes for the rest of his life, and walked towards the front, which made Leng Feng a little stunned.


    What does that mean for the rest of your life? Is he going to wear makeup?


    But... Your make-up penetration, somehow you have to wear make-up... You just walked up?


    "What is he doing?" he Jianguo couldn''t help asking.


    Leng Feng also looked confused, his face trembled and said, "it should be... Suicide?"


    It''s no different from suicide for the rest of your life... You wear clothes and think people can''t see you? Are you kidding.


    Not to mention the skin of people here, most of them are black and white. What the hell are you running over yellow? That''s OK. You''re still swaggering and running across... Are you kidding?


    "Suicide..."


    He Jianguo looks confused and forced. He plays with wool.


    At the critical moment, you commit suicide? You have to choose a time for suicide, okay?


    Zhuo Yifan frowned when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t understand what he was doing for the rest of his life. This guy was in such a mess.


    Zhuo Yifan said, "for the rest of his life, are you really a wolf tooth? Are wolf tooth people so losers?"


    After listening to this, Leng Feng was silent for a moment, then paused and said, "maybe the wolf tooth is still such a loser."


    As soon as he said this, Zhuo Yifan was silent, and he Jianguo was silent.


    It''s too late for them to stop the rest of their life, because now the rest of their life has passed. They are carefully staring at the front. If something happens in the rest of their life, they can only go to war.


    There''s no way.


    He Jianguo felt a little sorry. He thought he could penetrate into it. God didn''t know he could save people. This time, he was in big trouble.


    The rest of his life walked towards the two people in front. As the rest of his life passed, the two people saw the rest of their life, smiled and said, "hi..."


    The two men also said hello to the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of my life, I also said hello to these two people, and muttered, as if I had said something.


    He Jianguo and Leng Feng were stunned.


    "Well... What''s the matter?" he Jianguo looked at Leng Feng with an ignorant face. Leng Feng knew the rest of his life, and knew him early. They didn''t know the rest of their life very well, so they couldn''t help asking Leng Feng.


    Even Leng Feng looked confused.


    "Shit, how do I know what''s going on?"


    Leng Feng didn''t expect that things would become like this. He swaggered in the past for the rest of his life. Now? I had a chat with the two people in front,


    The most important thing is that the enemy doesn''t seem to want to kill the rest of his life, and it seems that he has a very happy chat when watching a group of people chat.


    It''s refreshing their understanding.


    Ah, we''ve all invaded. These two goods haven''t found it yet? It''s a ghost in the daytime.


    After hearing this, he Jianguo was speechless for a while, and then looked at the rest of his life. Now he said a few words for the rest of his life, as if he knew something, and his face was full of smiles.


    When he Jianguo and Lengfeng came here for the rest of their lives, they all stared at the rest of their lives.


    "No..."


    At this point, the party seemed to have seen a ghost, and their looks changed slightly.


    "This man, not the rest of his life..."


    He Jianguo and Leng Feng all looked dignified, which was a joke.


    The rest of my life has just been under their sight. How come the rest of my life is not the rest of my life in the blink of an eye?


    The reason why they admit their mistake is that the rest of their life has become another appearance. This appearance is not the original appearance of the rest of their life, but the appearance of foreigners.


    Therefore, they will be confused and forced on their face.


    "He''s coming."


    He Jianguo and Leng Feng''s face sank and immediately said, "do you want to kill him?"


    Leng Feng looked confused and couldn''t help but say, "just now we all looked at the rest of our life. How did we change a person in the blink of an eye? Old he, is this person the rest of our life?"


    He Jianguo make complaints about it. He can''t help but Tucao: "you ask me, I ask who to go."


    When the rest of my life came towards this side, I put my hand across my chest and gestured. With the rest of my life gesturing, I stared at the cold front.


    "No, he''s for the rest of his life."


    As soon as Leng Feng said this, he Jianguo was confused. What does this mean? It''s not the rest of my life just now. It''s the rest of my life in the blink of an eye.


    What the hell are you doing.


    "This is makeup for the rest of his life." Leng Feng thought of something and hurried.


    "Make up?"


    As soon as they said this, he Jianguo and Zhuo Yifan stared at the rest of their lives. The rest of their lives looked like a white man.


    It doesn''t look like a Chinese.


    But... Even if you make up, you don''t draw so much, do you?


    Soon, the rest of their lives came to them. For a time, they were very nervous. As long as the rest of their lives were fake, they would shoot without hesitation and kill the rest of their lives in front of them.


    When he came here for the rest of his life, he whispered, "I''ve asked. At present, they are hidden in a nearby warehouse. There are seven or eight people guarding there. We need to kill these seven or eight people before we can save them."


    "You... You are the rest of your life?" he Jianguo couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, I''m the rest of my life," the rest of my life replied.


    "Your face..." he Jianguo couldn''t help saying.


    "Make up." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Jianguo was stunned on the spot, looking at the rest of his life with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Are you kidding? You just went out directly. When did you put on makeup? It''s impossible to draw this makeup without time, right?


    Are you crazy about speed?


    Wannian single dog?


    Zhuo Yifan and Leng Feng were also extremely shocked. The performance for the rest of their life was really bullshit, just like reading fantasy novels.


    "Well, let''s hurry over now." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life. "There will be a plane here to pick up these people."


    "OK."


    Then the party quickly walked into the warehouse. When they got close to the warehouse for the rest of their life and saw the people inside, they immediately said, "these people are here. There are seven enemies in total. After we go in, we need to kill the seven enemies. We must be fast."


    "So, I''ll kill four by myself and you two will kill three. Is there no problem?"


    He said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "You killed four alone?"

 Chapter 359

    When he Jianguo heard this, he stared at the rest of his life.


    He Jianguo couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of your life, this is no joke, and the strength of these people is not weak. Can you kill four alone?"


    Indeed, he does not know the strength of the rest of his life, so he has doubts about the strength of the rest of his life.


    It''s really difficult for a person to kill four in a moment.


    "Yes." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life: "the positions of these seven people are..."


    Then I quickly said the positions of the seven people for the rest of my life. I was afraid that he Jianguo and they couldn''t kill each other, so I said it in special detail for the rest of my life.


    When he finished the rest of his life, he said cautiously, "now the three of us have passed, are you all right?"


    "I have no problem." Leng Feng said positively.


    "I have no problem," he Jianguo said.


    They are all veterans and have experienced baptism. Naturally, there is no problem with this.


    On the contrary, Zhuo Yifan on one side couldn''t help but say, "you''ve all gone. What are we doing?"


    "You watch here."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Zhuo Yifan''s face almost turned green and couldn''t help but say, "you let me watch here?"


    Zhuo Yifan is a little dissatisfied. Anyway, he is also a soldier. It''s insulting for him to let him watch here for the rest of his life.


    "Do you have an opinion?" he glanced at Zhuo Yifan casually for the rest of his life. Seeing this, Zhuo Yifan snorted coldly and ignored the rest of his life.


    The rest of your life slowly said, "you haven''t been to the battlefield. You don''t know the cruelty of the battlefield. Wait here first."


    Then, he Jianguo and Leng Feng moved quickly with a wave of their hands for the rest of their lives.


    With the action of the group, they took the lead in jumping into the hole in one side for the rest of their life.


    At this time, Leng Feng and he Jianguo also jumped out one after another.


    "Who..."


    In the rest of life and the moment Leng Feng and others came in, they were noticed by the patrolmen and immediately looked at the rest of life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life suddenly shot.


    This sudden situation made all the people present look slightly changed.


    With the two shots fired, Dayton time caught everyone''s attention.


    At this time, he Jianguo and Leng Feng also fired.


    They only need to deal with three people, so it''s very simple.


    And the rest of my life is much harder than them.


    "There are enemies..."


    With the sound of gunfire, the people present were in a panic, but when they just saw the rest of their life and Leng Feng and others, they wanted to shoot.


    They are faster for the rest of their lives.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    For the rest of their lives, they all shot, almost in a few seconds, and all seven were killed.


    Look at these people. Every shot hit them in the middle of the eyebrow.


    He Jianguo and Leng Feng were surprised.


    "So strong."


    Leng Feng and he Jianguo took a breath of cold air. The shooting speed for the rest of their life was too fast. It was incredible.


    How could a person have such a fast shooting speed? It was almost an instant. These four people died in an instant, and each bullet hit the key.


    Even Leng Feng himself may not be able to do so.


    ¡°pasha£¡¡±


    Leng Feng hurriedly said, "are you all right?"


    Pasha''s small face was full of panic. When they saw Leng Feng and others, they all cheered. They were relieved on their frightened faces.


    "Are you all right?" Leng Feng looked at the crowd and said immediately.


    "It''s all right, we''re all right." the people looked at Leng Feng and the rest of their life excitedly. They didn''t expect that they would come to save them in the rest of their life, so they were extremely grateful.


    After solving these people, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life, as long as I saved the hostages.


    However, at present, it is impossible for them to take these hostages away.


    Because there are too many hostages and they don''t have any vehicles, it''s basically a dream to escape.


    Therefore, they can only fight this war.


    "Now, we have alerted these people, so we must take the initiative to attack. We can''t defend passively when these people come here."


    For the rest of his life, he Jianguo and Leng Feng nodded slightly. He Jianguo said, "how should we fight this war?"


    "So..."


    Then he said his plan for the rest of his life.


    He Jianguo and Lengfeng nodded slightly as they said their plans for the rest of their life.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Immediately, the party quickly walked towards the outside. When the party came outside, they looked sharp for the rest of their life, and a strong murderous spirit gushed out of their eyes.


    "See, they are right there. Now we need to clean up the garbage around us, otherwise we will become turtles in a jar."


    For the rest of my life, I opened my mouth carefully.


    "Yes."


    Then he roared in his heart for the rest of his life.


    "Centennial dragon elephant divine beast blood, secondary form, dragon elephant rage."


    With a loud drink for the rest of my life, then I made a sudden effort on my legs for the rest of my life. The whole person rushed out like a cheetah. With the rest of my life, he Jianguo and others also looked slightly changed.


    Zhuo Yifan bit his teeth and rushed directly.


    "Dada..."


    Take the lead in shooting for the rest of his life. Each shot will kill an enemy, and the speed for the rest of his life is very fast. His eyes can instantly lock the enemy and then shoot directly.


    The enemy wants to fight for the rest of his life, and every action and hiding for the rest of his life are like textbooks. It seems incredible.


    He Jianguo and Leng Feng were extremely shocked when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect to be so strong for the rest of their life. In the face of so many guns from the enemy, this guy was indifferent.


    Moreover, you can swim between these bullets. This guy is a real pervert.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of dada spread continuously. For a time, the whole scene was extremely chaotic.


    Especially for the rest of his life, when facing these enemies, his shooting speed reached the extreme.


    Every action will take a person''s life. If someone is here and sees all this, he will cry out in surprise.


    Because every shot for the rest of my life was killed with one shot, so I didn''t shoot a second shot.


    The sudden situation also attracted the attention of dad and others.


    "What''s going on?"


    The big bear and Athena in the house heard the gunshot, their faces changed slightly and said immediately.


    "Here we are." Dad said softly with a cold flash across his eyes.

 Chapter 360

    "Are they?"


    When the big bear and Athena heard the speech, they all looked solemn and angry.


    They suffered losses in their hands for the rest of their lives, which made them angry and wanted to kill the rest of their lives directly.


    "Go and kill them all." Dad said in a deep voice with a touch of coldness on his face.


    "Yes."


    Athena and others hurried out of here. When they saw the situation outside, they were all furious. Immediately, with guns, they attacked in the direction of the rest of their lives.


    At present, at least 20 people were killed for the rest of their lives.


    This rate of annihilation is almost extremely fast.


    Originally, there were about 50 people in the whole venue. They killed about 30 people for the rest of their lives. The remaining people also posed less and less threat to them.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a burst of rapid breaking wind rang through. For the rest of his life, he seemed to be aware of it and made an evasive action in advance.


    "Bang..."


    The gun was directly embedded in the car, and his face changed slightly for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he turned and looked aside. He saw Athena in the distance, staring at him, but only about 80 meters away.


    The rest of my life saw this scene in front of me, and there was a little sneer in the corners of my mouth.


    "Seek death..."


    With a cold drink for the rest of my life, I took out one thing from my waist and threw it in the direction of Athena.


    When Athena saw it, her face changed greatly.


    "No, it''s a grenade..."


    Athena threw herself directly aside.


    If she doesn''t escape here immediately, she will be directly blown into a horse honeycomb by the grenade.


    Athena was furious.


    "Boom..."


    The grenade exploded, which made Athena hold her head. Fortunately, she was not hurt. If she hadn''t avoided in time, this grenade might have killed him.


    "Brush..."


    However, at this time, Athena suddenly saw another grenade coming into the air. The sudden situation also changed Athena''s face.


    "What..."


    Athena''s face was very ugly, but his speed was also very fast.


    "Brush..."


    Athena got up and ran towards the car next to her, because from her observation, the grenade definitely exceeded the car.


    With the car as a shelter, the grenade couldn''t hit her at all.


    Athena had thought that if she could not kill her for the rest of her life, he would die for the rest of her life.


    However


    When Athena first thought of it.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise shook the world.


    "Brush..."


    This sudden situation made Athena, who had been hiding behind the car, turn pale. Then her body lay soft next to the car.


    If you look closely, you will find.


    Several steel balls were embedded in Athena''s head.


    Athena at the moment can be said to be dead and can no longer die.


    "No..."


    When the big bear saw that his lover was killed, he was as angry as a black bear. The black bear looked at the rest of his life with an angry face. Then he set up his machine gun and hit in the direction of the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    I jumped over the car for the rest of my life and came directly behind the car.


    "Da Da..."


    A burst of rapid gunfire rang through, and these bullets hit the window severely. For a time, the car was hit with holes.


    For the rest of my life, I also sneered at this scene.


    Immediately, he approached the parking space, in this moment of exposure.


    For the rest of my life, I started earth induction shooting.


    "Earth induction shooting..."


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly looked at the big bear in the distance with sharp eyes. However, the gun for the rest of his life was not aimed at the big bear. He knew that the big bear was an expert. If he shot at the big bear, he might not be able to kill the big bear.


    Therefore, he aimed his eyes directly at the muzzle of the machine gun.


    In the eyes of the rest of my life, the longitude and latitude kept shrinking. Almost in an instant, I locked the muzzle of the bear''s machine gun.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life.


    The bullet exploded at high speed and spun away in one direction.


    This direction is the direction of the muzzle of the machine gun.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet hit the muzzle of the machine gun.


    Although the bear was very powerful, the impact of the bullet still made his hands numb. The most important thing was that the bullet directly burst a gap in the muzzle.


    The muzzle was chipped, and the accuracy of the bullet naturally decreased.


    The big bear stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    "Da Da..."


    The big bear threw away his machine gun and took AK to fight in the direction of the rest of his life. While fighting, he approached. For a time, even for the rest of his life, he didn''t dare to stand up.


    He knew that the bear was completely angry.


    For the rest of his life, people with sharp eyes and anger also have the most flaws.


    So he was in no hurry.


    At this time, the big bear AK''s bullet disappeared. He glanced casually for the rest of his life. He saw the big bear quickly hiding behind a car. It seemed that he was changing bullets.


    At this time, the distance between them is also very close.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, I jumped out of the car for the rest of my life. Then I bowed slightly for the rest of my life and jumped on the car next to me like a cheetah.


    For the rest of my life.


    At this time, the big bear also seemed to have changed his bullets. He just showed half his body and wanted to shoot for the rest of his life, but for the rest of his life, he kicked it hard.


    "Bang..."


    The bear was caught off guard and was kicked on the arm by this foot.


    The bear''s hand shook and the AK in his hand flew away.


    The angry bear raised his fist and hammered it hard for the rest of his life.


    He killed his lover for the rest of his life. The big bear at this moment is like a furious black bear. The killing intention in his eyes is frowned for the rest of his life.


    He raised his hand to block the bear''s fist for the rest of his life.


    "Die for me."


    The big bear roared, and the other fist also attacked the rest of his life. The big bear''s fist attacked the key of the rest of his life.


    Once hit, you will not die for the rest of your life, and you will have to peel off the skin.


    For the rest of my life, when I saw this scene in front of me, I also gave a cold rebuke.


    "The Centennial dragon is like a divine beast. Its blood is first-class and its blood is boiling."


    Almost in an instant, the blood in his body was boiling crazily, and the power of the rest of his life was greatly improved.


    This promotion is not a little.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life was also a fist, hammering at the bear''s fist.


    It was a terrible blow, and even people could hear the fierce fist style, which made the big bear''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    And just then.


    "Bang..."


    Two fists collided with each other.

 Chapter 361

    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the big bear felt that his right hand was paralyzed, so that he could not use a trace of strength. The big bear was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that the gap between himself and the rest of his life would be so big.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the bear in the stomach. The bear stumbled and fell to the ground. At this time, the rest of his life naturally knows that taking advantage of your illness will kill you.


    The rest of his life attacked the bear''s head again. The bear protected his head with both hands. When he was about to attack the bear''s arm for the rest of his life, he changed his direction and hit the bear hard on the neck.


    "Cough..."


    The big bear''s face turned red. His neck is also one of the key points of people. Once attacked, it is also likely to cause death.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he blasted hard at the bear''s temple again. This time, the fist power for the rest of his life was strong and heavy, and the fist wind roared. It can be said that he was full of strength.


    "Boom!"


    For the rest of his life, if he hits the bear on the head, he will die directly.


    The rest of my life is full of strength. This punch is enough to kill a person, especially when it hit the temple of the big bear, which is a death hole.


    After solving the big bear, I watched Leng Feng and he Jianguo for the rest of my life. At this time, all the people were caught in the battle, and Zhuo Yifan was shot.


    However, the gunfire was significantly lower than before.


    Obviously, the enemy is also being quickly annihilated by Lengfeng and others.


    "Bad..."


    When he looked around for the rest of his life, at this moment, he noticed that there was a dark muzzle staring at him, which made his face change greatly.


    "Whoosh..."


    He dodged for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, it was already late, because the shot had been fired.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound is like thunder, but the threat of death is frightening.


    When bullets are shot into the body, people will not die immediately. Death also needs a process. Bullets are only destroying the vitality in the human body. Only when the vitality passes, can they die in a real sense.


    "Brush..."


    However, for the rest of his life, he still forcibly twisted his body. The bullet still rubbed his shoulder and carried a piece of flesh and blood on his shoulder.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at my shoulder and hid next to the car with a gloomy face.


    This shot also hurt him.


    This is the second time he has been shot.


    "Leng Feng, be careful. There are snipers in the dark." roared the rest of your life.


    Leng Feng, he Jianguo and others all changed slightly when they heard the news. They immediately hid their bodies and shot at the enemies around them.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of sharp eyes quickly look for the whereabouts of the sniper. Through the enemy shooting at him, he can open it and find the enemy''s position.


    He was careful for the rest of his life. Once he did, he would be found by the enemy and killed by one shot.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he noticed a little reflection, and he found the whereabouts of the enemy.


    Obviously, the enemy changed another sniper position.


    He is a sniper. Naturally, he knows what is the best place to snipe him. As long as he finds the easiest place to snipe him, the enemy is in this place nine times out of ten.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the black muzzle and was aiming at his position.


    He looked around for the rest of his life. His face was a little dignified. He couldn''t stand up now. As long as he stood up, he would be beaten, but did he have a gun in his hand.


    I left for the rest of my life. There was a corpse beside me. There was a handful of AK lying on the corpse.


    After thinking for the rest of his life and taking a deep breath, he glanced at the sniper in that place at random.


    "Drink..."


    After a violent drink for the rest of his life, he rushed out and came to the body. He picked up the AK and rolled on the ground and hid next to another car.


    At the top, there is a figure locking the rest of life.


    This man has black hair and yellow skin. He looks like a Chinese. However, this man is not a Chinese because his name is ghost.


    In dad''s team, the ghost is a very terrible existence. This man is famous for appearing and haunting. Even his shooting skills are also like ghosts and erratic.


    It is impossible to prevent.


    He frowned and looked at the rest of his life.


    He didn''t shoot in a hurry, because he knew that he couldn''t hit the rest of his life. Only with full confidence, he would choose to shoot.


    Therefore, he did not shoot, but paid attention to the rest of his life. Once he was fully sure, he would kill him without hesitation.


    "What a strange guy."


    The ghost frowned, carefully observed the rest of his life and thought secretly.


    "Ghost, did you kill that guy?"


    In the communication equipment, there was Dad''s voice.


    "Not yet." the ghost said calmly, "the enemy is very vigilant. Now he''s hiding behind a car and it''s hard to hit."


    Dad smelled the speech and said in a calm voice, "be careful, this guy. I''ve checked. He used to be a wolf tooth. I don''t know why, he suddenly left wolf tooth."


    "Once, scorpions, old cats and black cats were planted in his hands."


    Dad''s reminder was disdained by the ghost. The ghost sneered: "the old cat and the black cat are just ordinary special forces. How can they compare with me."


    "I came out of the ghost army."


    When it comes to this, the ghost is very proud and seems to have full confidence in himself. The man of the ghost Legion is very powerful, and he is nothing in the ghost legion, but even so, his existence still makes some special forces unable to look down on him.


    This is his confidence.


    Dad smiled coldly and didn''t say much. The ghost army is really terrible, but... You are a person who has only trained in the ghost army and dare to call yourself the ghost army.


    Dad shook his head and said coldly, "in that case, kill him quickly."


    "Wait."


    The ghost turned off the communication system, and a pair of sharp eyes stared at the direction of the rest of his life. At this time, he hid behind the car and didn''t dare to expose his position. Even if he was exposed a little, he might also be shot by the ghost.


    "Da Da..."


    Gunfire continued, and even the sound of grenades rang through, and even some cars exploded.


    Leng Feng, he Jianguo and others are killing these people madly.


    Time is passing little by little.


    He didn''t appear in a hurry for the rest of his life. He was also waiting patiently. In this dangerous situation, the more anxious he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes.

 Chapter 362

    But the enemy stared at him. He couldn''t move at all. Moreover, he felt that if he blundered and jumped out directly, he would be immediately screened by the enemy.


    He could feel that the ghost was much more powerful than the old cat and the black cat.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the body next to him and hesitated. He dragged the body slowly. In the distance, the ghost could find that he was dragging the body for the rest of his life, which made the ghost''s eyes sharp.


    He moved the muzzle slowly to find the approximate position for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    On the other side, the door was instantly broken, and a bullet almost wiped it against the body for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he pulled the body over with a sudden force.


    "What a great master."


    For the rest of my life, I was amazed. Unexpectedly, this man was so strong, and it seemed that he was specifically aimed at him.


    Just when he dragged the body, he deliberately moved his body. He knew that as long as an expert saw that he dragged the body, he could judge his position according to the position of the body.


    So when he dragged the body, he took precautions.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect. If he hadn''t taken precautions in advance, I''m afraid the shot would have entered his body.


    Although the quality of the car is good, it can''t resist sniper guns.


    What''s more, he pasted the door so close.


    After dragging the body, the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life showed a little funny smile.


    It''s much easier to find the body.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly grabbed the body with my right hand for the rest of my life, and then dragged it online. It looked as if the body suddenly stood up, very suddenly.


    "Bang..."


    However, as the body just stood up, there was a bullet that directly passed through the head of the body, creating a prepared rest of life. Take this opportunity to stand up in an instant.


    The next moment, his eyes also became very bright.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    For a time, the surrounding air and atmospheric pressure were all under his calculation. With the longitude and latitude, he locked the ghost and pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet shot out quickly.


    Although AK''s recoil is great, it is nothing for the rest of his life. Any gun can become a magic gun in the hands of the rest of his life.


    The bullet spun rapidly, as if it had penetrated the air, and shot at the ghost quickly.


    However, the speed of the ghost is also quite slow.


    Especially when one shot missed the rest of his life, he fired a second shot without hesitation.


    The time before and after this is too fast, almost shooting at the same time as the rest of my life.


    "Ding..."


    The next moment, the sound of bullet impact rang through.


    Such a scene, he Jianguo in the distance also took a breath.


    "What... Bullet sniper bullet?"


    He Jianguo couldn''t believe it. It''s almost impossible for bullets to snipe bullets, because bullets fly very fast. Unless two people shoot at the same time, it''s possible, otherwise the probability of bullets sniping bullets is very low.


    Unexpectedly, he saw a sniper bullet.


    Especially the spark just now. It can''t be wrong.


    He Jianguo was also shocked. Unexpectedly, his strength for the rest of his life was so terrible.


    Leng Feng was also aware of it. He looked at the rest of his life with shock. In the past, he was defeated in the hands of the rest of his life, and he was a little unconvinced. Now he saw that he could snipe bullets for the rest of his life, which gave him an unspeakable shock.


    It''s still not human. You can see the trajectory of the bullet clearly.


    "This..."


    Rao Shizhuo Yifan was a little silly. Although he was shot, it did not prevent him from seeing the scene in front of him, especially now that the enemy was almost destroyed by them.


    When they heard about snipers for the rest of their lives, they quickly hid and dared not show their heads.


    After all, no one knows if the sniper will shoot at them.


    I noticed it for the rest of my life.


    However, after the bullets collided with each other, the bullets for the rest of their lives were obviously collapsed.


    Because the two bullets collided, the ghost''s bullet also obviously deviated and shot to the side. No one knows where it went.


    This situation, the ghost, is surprised.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    He is a man from the ghost army. He has seen some experts in the ghost army. Those people are really terrible.


    But


    He hasn''t reached that level yet.


    However, the ghost was surprised that he could snipe bullets for the rest of his life. If the other party could snipe bullets, then... He was surprised more than him in strength.


    There are not no snipers, but all of them are experts.


    "Sniper got a bullet?"


    For the rest of his life, his eyebrows were frozen, and his face became extremely dignified. In his opinion, he thought it was the ghost who sniped the bullet. He shot at the ghost.


    Unexpectedly, this bullet was stopped by the ghost.


    It didn''t surprise him.


    In fact, none of them thought that the bullet sniper bullet was purely fucking covered.


    For the rest of his life, he shot again.


    AK has one advantage over the other''s sniper gun, that is, it can shoot continuously.


    "Da Da..."


    Several bullets shot out quickly, and the body was moving for the rest of its life.


    The ghost had begun to dodge when he first noticed the bullet sniping bullet.


    But shooting for the rest of my life is extremely tricky.


    "Poop..."


    As the blood mist rose, the ghost was shot in the shoulder, which made the ghost angry. The ghost carefully hid behind the bunker and dared not move.


    "Asshole..."


    The ghost couldn''t help scolding.


    At this moment, the cold front and he Jianguo also took action one after another. They all know that the sniper was suppressed for the rest of their life.


    However, they are more from the shock of the rest of life.


    This guy is not human. It''s terrible.


    With AK, you can''t lift your head to suppress the enemy. Even more, you can hit the other party''s bullet with AK... Your uncle''s


    Is this an animal?


    They kept killing the enemies around them.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly jumped into a car, fired a few shots again, and then spared the ghost, because the ghost can be completely observed at that position.


    It''s also the best sniper position.

 Chapter 363

    Soon!


    I came to this place for the rest of my life.


    As I came to this position for the rest of my life, I saw everything about the ghost for the rest of my life. It was very close to the ghost, only about 200 meters in front and back.


    The ghost lay on the top and hid.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum for the rest of my life.


    This opponent is really very strong, which makes him feel a little tricky.


    In particular, this erratic shooting method is even more surprising and shocking.


    "Da Da..."


    The next moment, he fired three shots without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    These three shots were almost all aimed at the key of the ghost.


    Moreover, the positions of the three guns are not the same. One shot is toward the head, one shot is toward the chest, and the other shot is toward the bottom of the ghost.


    It can be said that it was fast and accurate, directly blocking the retreat of the ghost.


    "Bad..."


    The face of the perceived ghost changed greatly.


    The next moment, he moved quickly.


    "Poop..."


    With two muffled sounds, the ghost screamed.


    The ghost looked at himself, and there were two big blood sparkling holes in his body. One of them was also in his right chest. This shot didn''t hit his heart, while the other shot hit his thigh, which made the ghost moan constantly.


    The ghost was frightened and angry.


    He jumped aside in a hurry.


    It can be said that there is no hesitation.


    He knows that his position has been exposed and his position has been locked for the rest of his life. If he continues to stay here, he may be killed for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he will not hesitate to choose to jump to another safe place.


    "Bang..."


    However, when the ghost just jumped over, there was another gunshot. The sudden gunshot also widened the ghost''s eyes.


    There was a thick mixture of horror and unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment, the bullet went straight into his heart.


    "Boom..."


    The ghost''s body fell to the ground with a loud bang, and the blood flowed slowly along the ghost''s heart.


    Obviously, the ghost is dead and can''t die anymore.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    There is such a person in the dark. Even he is under great pressure. Fortunately, this guy is careless and killed by himself.


    Otherwise, it will always be a trouble.


    The sniper was killed for the rest of their life, which made Leng Feng and others look happy. As long as they killed the sniper for the rest of their life, they don''t have to hide and pinch when they fight.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to be watched by a sniper all the time.


    At this time, Dad''s people were also dying. In the blink of an eye, Dad''s people were almost dead, and there were only five or six left at this moment.


    In the distance, Dad watched the scene, and his even number grip made dad extremely angry.


    Unexpectedly, so many of his people died. How can he not be angry? So many people didn''t kill each other. He wanted to kill all these people.


    It''s a bunch of waste.


    At this time, the rest of his life and Leng Feng met. For the rest of his life, he looked at Zhuo Yifan lying on the ground and said calmly, "is this boy all right?"


    "I''m fine."


    Zhuo Yifan''s face was a little pale. After all, he was shot. It''s not a good taste.


    However, this will be the best result, at least, not dead.


    For the rest of his life, he looked sharply into the distance. Obviously, there was a foreigner there, and the foreigner was no one else, but his father.


    Dad also stared at the rest of his life with a sharp light, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "For the rest of my life, good, good, you really surprised me."


    Dad sneered.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. He took a deep look at his father. This guy knew him, which surprised him a little.


    "For the rest of my life, I''m from the wolf tooth special brigade, code named monster girl." Dad sneered, "but you shouldn''t come to such a place."


    For the rest of my life, I heard the speech, but I said in a harsh voice, "let me ask you, where is long Xiaoyun?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Leng Feng looked slightly changed and immediately looked at the rest of his life: "long Xiaoyun?"


    Leng Feng is looking for the existence of long Xiaoyun these days. Unexpectedly, he will ask his father this question for the rest of his life, which makes him not surprised.


    "As like as two peas you used," he said slowly.


    "Brush..."


    When Leng Feng heard this sentence, Leng Feng''s eyes cracked.


    He stared at his father fiercely and said fiercely, "long Xiaoyun, where is it?"


    When Dad heard the speech, he frowned and looked at the rest of his life and Leng Feng. Obviously, he didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    What is long Xiaoyun? Where is long Xiaoyun?


    "I don''t know what you said." Dad said faintly, "you guys have repeatedly broken my trouble. It''s really damn."


    "Tell me where long Xiaoyun is."


    The cold front roared.


    Dad ignored Leng Feng''s roar, but was unusually calm. After all, he was a man who licked life from the edge of the knife. This kind of thing had long developed a calm mind.


    But the more so, the more anxious the cold front is.


    The rest of his life said, "Leng Feng, don''t be impulsive."


    A violent drink for the rest of his life also calmed Lengfeng down. Lengfeng stared at his father with murderous eyes. At this moment, he wanted to kill his father directly.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life: "you caught a soldier before. His name is long Xiaoyun. He is a woman. I hope you can tell me where she is. I can consider sparing your life."


    "Hahaha..."


    Dad heard the speech, but he began to laugh. The laughter was full of ridicule.


    "Spare his life?"


    Dad seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world.


    "Do you really think you can kill me if you kill the ghost?" Dad sneered.


    Ghosts may be powerful, but that''s all. A person who didn''t even pass the training of the ghost army. In the past, although he called himself a ghost, that''s all.


    For the rest of his life, when he heard the speech, he picked the AK in his hand on his shoulder, smiled faintly and said, "you can try."


    At this moment, a strong self-confidence poured out of the rest of my life.


    This confidence even Leng Feng and he Jianguo were slightly surprised.


    "What a strong confidence."


    Although I don''t know what this confidence comes from, it surprised he Jianguo and Lengfeng.


    Dad stared at the rest of his life with a dignified look, because even he felt a threat. He didn''t know where the confidence of the rest of his life came from.

 Chapter 364

    He did some research for the rest of his life.


    At first, he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life.


    Even the old cats and black cats are planted in the hands of this guy, which can be said to be incredible. Although they are not many top in the world, their strength is quite good among ordinary people.


    However, it was a bit of a surprise that all these people were eventually caught for the rest of their lives.


    At that time, because of this, the whole world was still boiling for a while. At the same time, many people wanted to see who could keep old cats and black cats in China for the rest of their life.


    "Be careful for the rest of your life. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this guy." he Jianguo whispered aside.


    For the rest of his life, he looked calm and said calmly, "Leng Feng, you guys will kill several people around him in a moment. I''ll kill dad."


    "I''ll come."


    Leng Feng is full of murderous ways.


    Since the rest of his life said that his father knew the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun, his father probably knew. Therefore, Lengfeng was full of killing intention to his father.


    "You may not be his opponent." he said calmly for the rest of his life: "I''ll deal with dad. You kill those guys first, and then we have a chance to clean up dad."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded secretly.


    They stared at the people around dad. As long as these people changed, they would do it without hesitation.


    Dad also stared at the rest of his life coldly. Their eyes touched each other and sparked. Dad didn''t dare to be careless. He was really capable of killing ghosts and black cats for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, he felt a threat for the rest of his life.


    He has been licking life on the edge of the knife all year round. Naturally, it is impossible not to guard against it.


    "Do it..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The next moment, a series of gunshots suddenly sounded.


    Obviously, the cold front shot at the enemy.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Naturally, the enemy would not stand, but also fired at the cold front. However, after the cold front fired, their body shape spread quickly, and they didn''t give these people a chance to hit.


    However, Leng Feng and he Jianguo are old gunmen with very strong strength. Although these people have good shooting skills, they are naturally much worse than Leng Feng and he Jianguo.


    So, these people were killed instantly.


    At this time, the rest of his life and dad also shot one after another.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    While they shot, they also dodged in an instant.


    As a master, it is naturally impossible to stand still and shoot. If you stand still and shoot, it is easy to be killed by the other party.


    Mobile shooting is also necessary and very difficult to learn.


    "Dang Dang..."


    With the two sounds, their bullets hit the iron sheet one after another, and rubbed with the iron sheet, rubbing sparks.


    Dad looked and saw that his people died miserably, which also made dad quite angry.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, Dad jumped down directly from the top. It looked like he was going to run away.


    He smiled coldly when he saw this scene for the rest of his life. How could he let dad go so easily.


    Immediately, he shouted, "Leng Feng, go and send these people away. The plane will come in a minute. I''ll go after Dad."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Leng Feng hurriedly said.


    He is also concerned about long Xiaoyun, so he can''t help saying.


    "Well, let Lao he protect them here." he thought for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll go too." he Jianguo looked at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "we still have many people here. Let them wait here."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    "Brush..."


    Immediately, everyone rushed towards dad in unison, and Zhuo Yifan saw the scene in front of him and punched hard. He also wanted to follow. However, he was shot and couldn''t follow him at all.


    Therefore, it made him a little depressed.


    At this time, Rachel and others quickly ran over and saw the gunshot wound on Zhuo Yifan, which made Rachel''s face slightly changed. Rachel hurriedly said, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine," said Zhuo Yifan.


    "No, you must take out your bullet as soon as possible. If it is inflamed, it will be troublesome," Rachel said anxiously.


    "In this case, it''s not suitable for surgery at all." Professor Chen said in a deep voice: "if there is an operation here, his wound is also likely to be infected. Now, I can only bandage him first until the helicopter arrives. After arriving at the destination, I''m treating his wound."


    Rachel and others nodded slightly when they heard the speech.


    They also know that under such medical conditions, it is almost impossible to operate, unless you directly pull out the bullet from Zhuo Yifan, which will be very painful.


    Moreover, it may be inflamed. After all, there are no drugs here to treat inflammation.


    "Cold front, what do they do?" Rachel looked at the place where people disappeared for the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say.


    "Wait and see," Professor Chen said.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    At this time, Lin Zhixiong, with an anxious look on his face, was holding a box, which was naturally money.


    Lin Zhixiong couldn''t help saying, "why hasn''t the rescue helicopter come yet?"


    "How? The rescue helicopter hasn''t come yet."


    "When they come, I must complain about them. It''s too slow."


    Lin Zhixiong was also frightened by this scene. Naturally, he looked forward to the arrival of the helicopter.


    In one word, it is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    However, this is also human nature.


    At this time, the rest of his life and Leng Feng and others frantically chased dad. Dad''s action was also quite fast. They didn''t catch up.


    At this time, Dad quickly came to the front.


    When dad saw what was in front of him, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He casually glanced at the rest of his life behind him, and a faint smile was raised between the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately, Dad quickly ran to the front.


    At this time, the rest of life and others hurried to catch up. The speed of the rest of life is the fastest, followed by Lengfeng. Just from this speed, we can see the gap between Lengfeng and others and the rest of life.


    At this time, he seemed to notice something for the rest of his life, especially when he saw the direction of dad''s escape, the bottom of his eyes flashed a chill for the rest of his life.


    "No... how could it be these things."


    When I saw these things in front of me for the rest of my life, my face changed slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Run quickly and don''t let him in."


    A sudden roar for the rest of my life.


    With a loud roar, Lengfeng and others all changed their looks.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 365

    Leng Feng and others also obviously found this thing in front.


    This thing also brought them great shock. They didn''t expect that this thing still existed here, which surprised them.


    "Go..."


    The rest of their lives and others rushed in another direction.


    Because it was several tanks that came into their eyes.


    They didn''t expect to encounter this thing here, which made them feel so incredible.


    However, they didn''t panic. Although this thing is powerful, it can''t stand it. It''s not flexible.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, for the rest of his life, he shot a person not far away in an instant. The sudden situation also made these people look slightly changed.


    At this time, the three people jumped into the tank one after another for the rest of their lives. They killed several other people in the tank for the rest of their lives and entered it.


    When he entered it for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "will you drive this thing?"


    "I will." Leng Feng hurriedly said.


    "OK, I''ll fire. Ho, you report the location."


    "OK." he Jianguo and he Jianguo quickly looked for their position.


    At this time, the rest of my life also entered here and into the battle.


    He has learned to drive this thing for the rest of his life, and he is also a three card in one. Tanks are also the thing he often practices. Therefore, it can be said that this thing is handy to play.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Just then, I suddenly scolded for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life''s abuse also attracted the attention of he Jianguo and he Jianguo, which made Lengfeng and he Jianguo immediately say, "what''s going on?"


    "These tanks have no shells."


    Upon hearing this, Leng Feng and he Jianguo stayed for one.


    Isn''t this bullshit? A tank without shells is a car. It can be useless.


    Thinking of this, the faces of the three people are not very good-looking.


    "Shit, these grandsons have no shells. They drive a chicken feather tank." Leng Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    Indeed, these people are crazy. They have nothing to do to drive a chicken feather tank. Isn''t that bullshit.


    Seeing this for the rest of his life, his face was also very ugly. He immediately said, "give me the driving."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lao he for the rest of his life and said, "Lao he, you report the location outside and I''ll drive."


    I know for the rest of my life that if they leave the tank at this time, they will be killed by Dad, because no one knows if there are shells in dad.


    Therefore, they must also drive tanks and kill dad''s tanks.


    Immediately, the rest of my life quickly exchanged positions with Leng Feng. At this time, I heard a mechanical sound for the rest of my life. After hearing this sound for the rest of my life, my face changed slightly.


    "For the rest of their lives, they hit us."


    When he heard the news for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "OK, sit down."


    For the rest of his life, he immediately drove the tank and rushed forward. The tank he drove for the rest of his life was staggering, which made Leng Feng and others dizzy.


    Obviously, they both don''t adapt.


    "Boom..."


    But at this time, the tank also rushed hard. Unfortunately, it didn''t hit the tank waiting for the rest of my life. I glanced at it casually for the rest of my life, and immediately drove the tank around a corner, leaving a long scratch on the ground.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, I suddenly stepped on the accelerator for the rest of my life, and then the tank hit the tank in front of me.


    The tanks on the opposite side changed their faces when they noticed this situation.


    "Hit it, run quickly."


    Immediately, these people were in a hurry and wanted to turn around, but the mobility of the tank itself was not so flexible.


    Just as they had just turned the corner, they rushed over with tanks for the rest of their lives.


    "Boom..."


    The tank hit the other party''s tank severely. Because of the strong impact force, it directly caused the other party''s tank to turn over.


    "OK..."


    He Jianguo and he Jianguo noticed this behind the scenes. First, they were dizzy, their bodies trembled fiercely, and immediately showed some joy.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "these people''s tanks don''t have bullets. I think these tanks are likely to be repaired or have some problems. They are not specially transported here."


    I know for the rest of my life that tanks have too much lethality. Generally speaking, they won''t drive out unless they really dry up.


    Well, there are no shells in these tanks. If there are any shells, it will be a big trouble. Before and after this, there are at least five tanks.


    As for the coquettish operation in TV dramas, it is too difficult to achieve in reality.


    "Here comes another one. Be careful for the rest of your life."


    With the reminder of he Jianguo, he stepped on the accelerator again for the rest of his life and rushed forward, while the tank next to him was in hot pursuit.


    When the rest of their lives saw this situation, they also smiled coldly. Immediately, they drove the tank forward quickly for the rest of their lives. At this time, the tank behind them also bit the rest of their lives.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he made a beautiful turn directly. However, at this time, all the people in the tank behind him changed their faces.


    "No... hurry... Spread out."


    "Boom..."


    However, because it was too late to brake, it hit the wall hard.


    Of course, if it''s just an ordinary wall, the wall naturally can''t support such impact. After all, this thing is a big iron pimple, which is enough to knock any wall into pieces.


    However, this wall is made of steel and is very thick.


    Even if the tank hits it, it can''t knock it down instantly.


    With a loud bang, the people in the tank were seven meat and eight vegetarian.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, I drove the tank for the rest of my life and hit it hard. With a loud noise and a roar, the tank was directly knocked down to the ground.


    Such a scene also made Lengfeng and others look very happy.


    In this short time, they turned over two tanks. The tank turned over. It was difficult to turn over again. After all, it was forged from steel and was very heavy.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    In the distance, the father who has been watching this scene is also a little angry.


    He did not expect that the Chinese in front of him could even drive this thing, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    At first, they were very happy to get this thing, but later they learned that there were no shells in this broken thing.


    In other words, in addition to defense, this thing is used as a car.


    That''s why they got some of these.

 Chapter 366

    "Bang..."


    With two loud noises, the other two tanks were naturally turned over directly for the rest of their lives. When they saw this scene in front of them for the rest of their lives, they also showed a little sneer.


    "Asshole." Dad looked at it and looked angry.


    "Run that way."


    Immediately, Dad quickly pointed to a direction and ran away quickly.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Jianguo immediately shouted, "for the rest of their lives, they drove tanks and ran to the south."


    "Catch up," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Immediately, I drove the tank for the rest of my life and quickly chased dad and them.


    For a time, on this flat ground, a tank escaped in front and a tank pursued in the back. This scene was like a racing car.


    Dad''s eyes twinkled when he saw the rest of his life waiting for him.


    "Go into the forest over there." Dad said immediately.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, it was heading for the forest ahead.


    Because it is outside the forest, the road is not so difficult.


    However, at this time, dad left the tank and ran quickly to the front.


    The sudden situation also stopped the tank for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter? How did they give up the tank and escape?" he Jianguo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly climbed out of the tank. With a pair of sharp eyes, I quickly looked at the tank in the distance. At this time, the tank was facing them, but Dad quickly ran away towards the distance, which made the people a little confused.


    "What do they mean?"


    Leng Feng said immediately.


    "Do you want to catch up?" he Jianguo said.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, something was wrong for the rest of his life. He noticed that the barrel of the tank moved several times at this time. Such a scene also changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, I quickly raised my gun for the rest of my life, and then.


    "Da Da..."


    A series of sounds rang out. They were not very far from the tank. The front and rear distance was only two or three hundred meters.


    This distance can be said to be quite close.


    He Jianguo and Lengfeng were puzzled by the sudden shooting for the rest of their life.


    But just then.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud sound, the terrible sound made Leng Feng and he Jianguo''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Bad..."


    Both of them were pale.


    They knew it was the sound of tanks firing.


    They never thought that there were shells in dad''s tank, which surprised them?


    "It''s over..."


    It suddenly occurred to them.


    If this shot hits, all three of them will be instantly blown to pieces.


    Almost dead.


    "Boom..."


    But just then, there was a loud bang.


    The sudden voice made he Jianguo, Leng Feng and others change their faces. Then they looked in the same direction together.


    They saw that the tank was blown to the ground in an instant.


    Such a scene, he Jianguo and Lengfeng were directly stunned on the spot.


    "What''s going on?"


    Both of them were confused. They didn''t understand. What''s the special situation? Does it mean that Dad blew up his tank directly? Otherwise, why was the tank suddenly blown over?


    I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but he knew it best.


    Because at the moment when the other side fired, he fired several shots for the rest of his life. Each shot went towards the most central position of the gun barrel.


    However, at the moment when the shell came out, the bullet also came with it, and then it hit the fuse directly, resulting in the direct explosion of the shell.


    It can be said that he used bullets to snipe shells for the rest of his life.


    "No... I just fired several shots for the rest of my life..."


    Leng Feng and he Jianguo noticed something. Their faces changed slightly, and they immediately looked at the rest of their lives. Their eyes were mixed with a strong sense of incomprehension and shock.


    "Did he snipe the other side''s shells?"


    Thinking of this, Lengfeng and he Jianguo don''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. No one in the world can snipe shells... How could this guy snipe shells..."


    He Jianguo and Leng Feng don''t believe it, because it''s too bullshit. They use AK you to knock off each other''s shells... Your mother, is this still human?


    You think you''re a shell interceptor


    But... What''s the explanation for this scene?


    Is it true that Dad blew up his tank while he was idle?


    If dad really does this... Doesn''t that mean he''s out of his mind?


    If not... Then this shell was killed for the rest of my life.


    "Fortunately, there are no mistakes, otherwise, it''s really over." I wiped a cold sweat secretly for the rest of my life and couldn''t help but say.


    "Brush..."


    When he Jianguo and Leng Feng heard this, they all took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, he sniped it off


    Thinking of this, he Jianguo and Lengfeng look like monsters for the rest of their lives.


    Use AK to shoot down the shell, you son of a bitch... Are you still human?


    The speed of the shell is much faster than that of the bullet. You are stunned to snipe the shell off. Moreover, if you can''t hit the fuse of the shell, the shell can''t explode at all.


    In other words, you must hit the fuse before you can.


    You... You hit the fuse


    Who believes it


    However, the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "Ho, go back now and send those people away. There is a swamp ahead. It''s not suitable for us to go in. Now I''m going to chase dad."


    When he Jianguo heard the speech, he said with a dignified look: "for the rest of his life, why don''t you forget it?"


    Indeed, in such a place, chasing dad is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you may stay here for the rest of your life.


    "No."


    Leng Feng immediately said, "I''ll go after him. I must catch him."


    "Lao he, you go back first and take care of others first. Dad, we must catch up, because we have to know some news in his mouth."


    When he Jianguo heard the speech, he immediately said, "OK."


    He Jianguo is not a procrastinator. He also knows that there must be something for the rest of his life. Otherwise, he won''t pursue his father.


    Immediately he Jianguo said, "be careful. When I rescue those people, I will find you."


    "OK, we''ll talk about it then."


    For the rest of his life, he made a quick decision. Then, he quickly chased forward. Leng Feng took a look and chased up.


    At this time, he Jianguo took a deep look at the rest of his life and said with admiration: "I''m afraid... There will be a king again..."

 Chapter 367

    The rest of my life and the cold front quickly chased after me. They chased very fast.


    Dad''s escape speed is not slow. Obviously, they have received professional training. Especially as they go deep into the forest, they are also greatly hindered from chasing dad.


    After all, if you are not careful, you may lose dad''s direction.


    After chasing for two hours, the rest of his life and Leng Feng didn''t know where he came. Around here, there were dense trees.


    Many branches are stuck on the ground, blocking people''s way. There are even many shrubs. If they are forced to pass, they will hurt themselves.


    "Where are the people?"


    Leng Feng looked around and found that he had lost his father, which made Leng Feng''s face a little ugly. So far, he didn''t know the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun. If he lost it, it would be difficult to find his father.


    In particular, long Xiaoyun has been missing for two months. No one knows whether he is alive or dead. At present, he is naturally very worried.


    For the rest of his life, he looked around solemnly and said in a deep voice: "this guy has strong camouflage ability. At this time, I''m afraid he has camouflaged or left."


    "What?"


    Leng Feng''s face sank when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect it to be like this, which makes Leng Feng''s face a little ugly. If he loses his father at this time, he won''t want to know the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun.


    At the thought of this, Leng Feng severely waved his fist to vent his inner anger.


    "What should we do for the rest of our lives?" Leng Feng said immediately.


    At present, Leng Feng can only look at the rest of his life. He hopes to see a little hope here for the rest of his life, but it is only a little hope.


    He doesn''t know much about the rest of his life, and he doesn''t know if he can find dad''s whereabouts for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll try."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and my eyes twinkled with light.


    "The blood of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog, first-class form, one mile tracking."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, at this moment, his nose became extremely sharp, just like a dog''s nose, very sensitive to taste.


    The rest of his life sniffed his nose, which was seen by Leng Feng. Leng Feng''s face was full of doubts and inconceivability. Leng Feng looked at the rest of his life more. He didn''t understand what he was doing for the rest of his life.


    Now, what do you mean by sniffing your nose? Can you still smell and tell where Dad fled?


    You''re a man, not a dog.


    "This smell..."


    At this time, he seemed to notice for the rest of his life. Immediately, he quickly came to a big tree and sniffed hard for the rest of his life. Then, he pulled away the bushes next to the big tree and wanted to find something.


    Soon, he found some clues.


    "Good guy... Camouflage ability is so terrible."


    When Leng Feng saw the trace in front of him, even Leng Feng took a cold breath.


    Because he saw a broken branch here, and there was a very shallow footprint below. If he didn''t distinguish it carefully, he might not be able to distinguish it.


    This is why the cold front vibrates so much.


    He didn''t expect that the father had such a strong camouflage ability.


    For the rest of his life, he also slightly praised: "it''s really worthy of being dad. Such camouflage ability is really strong, but that''s all."


    The rest of his life made Leng Feng''s face twitch fiercely.


    That''s all?


    However, even this kind of detail can be found, which makes Leng Feng admire. The rest of his life is worthy of the rest of his life, which is really powerful.


    "Let''s go there. He should have escaped there."


    Immediately, I pointed in one direction for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    Leng Feng replied.


    The two quickly chased in the other direction.


    And ahead


    There is a figure running quickly. This person, not others, is Dad.


    Dad glanced casually behind him, with a little sneer in his eyes.


    Not that he didn''t want to kill them for the rest of his life, but because he found that the rest of his life gave him a feeling of danger, which was the reason why he ran away.


    Over the years, he has been licking life on the edge of the knife all the year round. He has an extremely keen perception. He can probably sense whether there is any danger ahead.


    "Want to catch up with me."


    Dad smiled disdainfully.


    He has experienced very professional training. Camouflage is naturally one of them. His camouflage is very powerful. In the past, he didn''t know how many enemies he killed with his sharp camouflage.


    Therefore, when he was walking, he quickly handled some traces left by himself.


    He also knows where it is most advantageous to walk.


    He smiled when he saw the moment he dumped them for the rest of his life.


    In his opinion, they are still worse for the rest of their life.


    If there are some real experts, it is easy to find the confusion he arranged.


    Dad frowned and thought to himself: "the witch is really a difficult opponent... But... If you want to leave Africa... Ha ha..."


    Thinking of this, Dad''s face was full of smiles, and in his eyes, there was a flash of light passing quickly.


    "Now, I''d better find a way to go to a city as soon as possible and contact that guy."


    Thinking of this, dad ran in another direction, which is the direction of a city.


    At this time, the rest of his life and the cold front are chasing after him.


    At this moment, Leng Feng has incomparable admiration for the rest of his life.


    He did not expect that the investigation ability for the rest of his life was so strong that it was incredible.


    Even in some extremely small places, you can detect some clues. He feels that Dad''s camouflage technology can be called the top, and the investigation technology for the rest of his life... Is the top of the top.


    Almost every detail can be seen.


    This kind of textbook investigation is full of shock and surprise.


    Now, Leng Feng is full of hope for the rest of his life. At the same time, he also has some respect for the rest of his life. At least in this investigation, he can''t compare with the rest of his life.


    When dad just came out of the forest, his face was full of smiles. He left the forest and was not far from the city.


    Thinking of this, Dad smiled.


    "If you want to catch me, it seems that you don''t have that ability." thinking of this, Dad smiled calmly. In his opinion, it''s impossible to catch up with him for the rest of his life.


    However, at this time, the old man looked behind him. It was such a look that made the old man look greatly changed.


    "What..."


    "How is this possible..."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 368

    Dad glanced. He saw that behind him, there were two figures moving rapidly. The two figures moved very fast.


    Even as good as he came.


    At first, he saw the rest of his life and cold front. They didn''t catch up. He thought these two guys had lost their goal, but what he didn''t expect was


    These two guys, they even chased here.


    How could he not be surprised?


    If he hadn''t discovered the rest of his life and Leng Feng''s figure in advance, I''m afraid these two guys would have caught up by now.


    "Hiss..."


    Dad also took a breath of air-conditioning, but ordinary people can''t see his disguise, unless the other party is also a disguise master.


    Especially along the way, his footprints were processed, and when running, he chose some special places.


    If you don''t pay much attention to details, it''s hard to find his escape direction.


    Not only that


    He turned several places in the forest in order not to let the enemy know his intentions and tracks.


    But what I never thought was.


    For the rest of his life, the two of them caught up. For a time, it gave Dad an unspeakable shock.


    He didn''t understand how these two guys caught up.


    "Right ahead."


    Leng Feng also noticed the whereabouts of his father and immediately said, "let''s chase him."


    The rest of his life and Leng Feng ran after him quickly. Seeing the scene in front of him, dad was also a little angry. Immediately, he quickly ran away in another direction.


    This direction is naturally the direction of the city.


    However, on the way to escape, dad made a special turn in order to get rid of the rest of his life.


    But


    When he turned around, he surprised his father.


    Because he found that no matter how he turns, he can''t get rid of him for the rest of his life. The other party seems to have installed a locator on his body. No matter where he is, the enemy can accurately find his position.


    "How is this possible?"


    Dad took a look at the rest of his life and Leng Feng, which made dad look unbelievable.


    At the same time, I also pay attention to the rest of my life.


    "This guy..."


    No wonder he can kill black cats and old cats for the rest of his life. He is really powerful. He admires his tracking skills alone.


    If such a person is in his own team, he will definitely improve the strength of his team.


    But... His team also lost three top members, namely bear, Athena and cockroach.


    As for the ghost, in some sense, it is not entirely his man.


    Ghosts have been trained by the ghost Legion. These people are inhuman.


    At this moment, the rest of life and cold front are frantically chasing dad, while the rest of life and cold front are frowning.


    The father''s ability to escape should not be underestimated.


    The two of them chased for three hours, but they didn''t catch up, which made their faces a little unnatural.


    as time goes on.


    The rest of my life and Leng Feng caught up with a city. I don''t know what the hell this place is for the rest of my life. Looking at people coming and going, it makes my face freeze for the rest of my life.


    Dad just got into the crowd.


    "I lost it for the rest of my life."


    Leng Feng was angry and blamed himself.


    Unexpectedly, they lost them.


    Looking at the crowd for the rest of my life, it''s the simplest way to hide someone.


    It is extremely difficult to find people in the crowd.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and gave a slight meal. Then I smelled my nose.


    The blood of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog for the rest of his life can make his nose extremely sensitive to smell.


    Everyone has his own unique smell, even Dad.


    Along the way, I can see for the rest of my life that when dad ran away, he specially made some camouflages, which are hard to find even for him.


    His eyes, although sharp, can see an ant on the ground. If it is blocked, his eyes naturally can''t see it.


    But his nose is different.


    Along the way, it was his nose that allowed him to pursue.


    Even Dad didn''t think of it.


    It''s the smell on your body that exposes your position.


    It''s not that dad doesn''t want to, but because... In this case, no one can eliminate his smell, not even him.


    He doesn''t think anyone can trace him through smell.


    After listening carefully for the rest of his life, he said, "follow me. I know where he went."


    Leng Feng was stunned when he said this for the rest of his life.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Leng Feng couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and said, "what''s your nose? In this case, you can smell it?"


    The cold front can smell a bad smell, especially the smell of surrounding garbage.


    But


    In this case, it can be distinguished for the rest of his life, which makes Leng Feng not shocked.


    This is your uncle''s, isn''t your nose a dog''s nose? So strong?


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I opened my mouth and said, "go with me. If I don''t go again, I may not be able to find his position."


    At this time, the rest of their lives quickly ran towards a place. At this time, they came to a place where there was a lot of noise and a tall building.


    I don''t know what this building is for the rest of my life, but there are many people here.


    At this time, Dad glanced around and breathed a little relieved.


    He didn''t expect that the tracking ability for the rest of his life was so strong. He chased him all the way. Fortunately, he came to the city.


    In the city, it''s the simplest thing for him to escape.


    Thinking of this, Dad raised a faint arc between the corners of his mouth: "I still got rid of it, hum."


    Dad walked slowly towards a place. At the moment, his speed was not so fast.


    Dad quickly came to a building with few people around. He glanced at it casually. At this time, dad showed a little smile.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, suddenly, two figures jumped out from the front. These two figures suddenly changed dad''s face.


    "What..."


    Dad''s pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at the two people in front of him with a strong surprise in his eyes.


    "How did you... Catch up..." Dad asked in surprise. He never thought that they could catch up for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 369

    "Daddy, where is long Xiaoyun?" he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha..."


    Dad became calm and said coldly, "want to know where she is? Well... Unless you two can catch me."


    Dad made an aggressive gesture. As long as they did something for the rest of their life, he would attack without hesitation.


    "Kill..."


    Leng Feng roared when he heard the speech, raised his hand and blasted at Dad''s head.


    On Leng Feng''s body, there are thousands of murderous opportunities to break out. Even Dad frowned.


    Strong boxing, tearing the air.


    Obviously, this is Leng Feng''s angry punch.


    Since long Xiaoyun was arrested, he has been suppressing his anger. Now he is very angry to learn that long Xiaoyun''s arrest has a great relationship with his father.


    "Hum."


    Dad is not an ordinary person. When Leng Feng''s blow came, Dad raised his arm to block Leng Feng''s blow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dad turned his palm into a claw and grabbed Leng Feng''s shoulder. In addition, his footsteps moved slightly and came to Leng Feng. Even his body was slightly twisted.


    Obviously, dad wants a back and shoulder fall.


    But Leng Feng seemed to notice. At the moment when Dad grabbed his shoulder, he kicked at Dad''s footwall. Dad had already noticed, stepped back, and then punched Leng Feng in the armpit.


    The sudden attack surprised the cold front.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Leng Feng stepped back. He couldn''t help touching his armpit. At this moment, he felt unspeakable pain in his armpit.


    Obviously, Dad''s blow was not light.


    For the rest of my life, I saw this scene and gave a cold hum.


    He clenched his right hand into a fist and roared out. It was extremely fierce. The strong wind also moved with his fist. The people who saw the terrible roar were stunned.


    The fighting skills of the rest of life have been upgraded to advanced level, and the moves are fierce. Each move is aimed at the key of the enemy.


    The reason why his moves are so fierce and there is no pity is that the enemies he will face in the future are the most powerful enemies.


    According to the truth, when competing in martial arts, they all pay attention to martial ethics. They only compete in martial arts and don''t hurt people''s lives. But he is a soldier for the rest of his life. All he learns are killing moves in the army.


    Because they will go to the battlefield. If the so-called martial virtue does not hurt people''s lives, they are likely to be killed directly by the enemy.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    The boxing learned in the rest of my life is also compiled from some martial arts in the army. Of course, this is not martial arts, especially the martial arts on the market are basically ostentatious and not martial arts at all.


    Even some Wing Chun and eight pole boxing in the market are basically ostentatious. A real master disdains to perform in front of many people.


    Those who perform are just clowns who attract attention.


    Of course, these countless are not useless. For example, some control over learning and some boxing methods can also be used.


    In the army, there are also many people who study fighting.


    According to the thinking of these people, it is the best way to kill the enemy with the most energy-saving method, which is the best fighting, so they will refer to anything for integration.


    The fighting skills learned for the rest of my life are mixed with these things.


    With this move for the rest of his life, Dad realized the difference of the rest of his life.


    "Hum..."


    Dad raised his hand and blocked it in front of his chest. It seems that he wants to block the punch for the rest of his life.


    But!


    When his fist collided with his palm for the rest of his life, his face changed slightly.


    "Bad..."


    Because he realized that there was an extremely huge force surging in, which made dad''s face change dramatically.


    Even he did not expect that the power of this punch was so terrible.


    "Boom..."


    The dull voice sounded. Dad couldn''t bear such strength. His body suddenly retreated and stepped back for a few steps, which was enough to stabilize his body.


    I looked at Dad for the rest of my life, and my eyes showed a little coldness.


    He knew that his father was not as powerful as him. Even so, he dared not underestimate it, because his father also gave him a danger.


    "This guy..."


    Dad stared at the rest of his life with an ugly face.


    He did mutter for the rest of his life.


    "Drink!"


    Dad attacked again for the rest of his life, and dad used capture. In the army, he will naturally learn to capture. Capture is also very important, because it may become the key to victory in the battle.


    Dad''s capture attacks people''s wrists, elbows, shoulders, and even their eyes and throat, giving the enemy a fatal blow.


    "Flash..."


    Aware of this scene for the rest of his life, he stepped back and his hands kept blocking dad''s attack without giving dad any chance.


    For a moment, they trembled together.


    Leng Feng on one side also looked dignified when he saw this scene. He didn''t start with it, because it''s not easy for him to start a fight at this level.


    However, the cold front is more shocking.


    Unexpectedly, his strength for the rest of his life was so strong that he could fight with dad to such a degree and his fighting ability surprised him.


    He was surprised that his shooting skills were outstanding for the rest of his life, and even his fighting was so outstanding.


    Although he didn''t fight with many people for the rest of his life, he had a lot of fighting experience, because when he practiced fighting in the fighting training room, he would fight with mark.


    The old boy seems to be taking revenge, so every time he practices fighting, he will be beaten black and blue.


    Moreover, the old boy''s moves were fatal, and even he died in the hands of the old boy many times.


    Therefore, this has also led to a rapid increase in combat effectiveness for the rest of your life.


    At this time, Dad clasped his claws towards the rest of his life, like an iron ring, and firmly clasped his wrist for the rest of his life. A severe pain came, which made the rest of his life frown.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the eyes of the rest of life flashed and smiled coldly.


    I don''t know why, when I saw this smile for the rest of my life, my father''s heart clicked as if something bad was going to happen.


    Just when dad thought of this, the next second, Dad''s face changed dramatically


    "What..."


    The sudden feeling made dad panic.


    Because dad didn''t expect to encounter such strange things for the rest of his life.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 370

    The next moment, he kicked dad in the stomach for the rest of his life. Dad loosened his hand and flew out in an instant. Dad fell to the ground.


    The pain made dad take a breath.


    "This guy..."


    Dad stared at the rest of his life with fear on his face.


    Just now, he felt an inexplicable attraction for the rest of his life. He seemed to have mucus for the rest of his life. When he met the rest of his life, he felt that his body was a little soft. This strange feeling made him extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. No matter how you struggle, you can''t get rid of it.


    That''s why he was suddenly hit.


    He did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    Therefore, he was also quite afraid for the rest of his life.


    Dad stared at the rest of his life gloomily. He had experienced very rich training and strong strength. Naturally, he would not be afraid of it.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, Leng Feng gave a violent drink and attacked dad directly.


    Dad looked cold and fierce. When he turned over on the ground, he jumped up. The next moment, he grabbed Leng Feng''s hands with both hands, took two steps forward and stuck his legs behind Leng Feng.


    "Bang..."


    Leng Feng was thrown out.


    This move was fast and accurate. Even Leng Feng was a little caught off guard. For a time, Leng Feng was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Leng Feng."


    For the rest of his life, he immediately shouted and bombarded dad again.


    The fist for the rest of life has a very violent power, but in dad''s opinion, the fist for the rest of life seems to be soft.


    Seeing this, Dad can only use his body to avoid this blow.


    Don''t fight hard with the rest of his life, because he also knows that the rest of his life is strange, so he won''t have such an opportunity for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, the right foot of the rest of my life was suddenly kicked out. The dad who had been on the embankment also blocked it, and the right fist of the rest of my life came as promised.


    "Drink..."


    Dad stood in front of him.


    However.


    Dad doesn''t know.


    This seemingly soft punch for the rest of his life was actually silent. Under his strong physique, it was very destructive. The terrible punch came to Dad''s arms almost in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment of collision, the powerful and violent force was finally vented at this moment.


    The moment he felt this power, Dad''s face finally changed.


    "Bang!"


    Dad seemed to be hit hard, as if he had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. He immediately stepped back for several steps to stabilize his body.


    But Dad''s breath also became urgent at this moment. Obviously, this blow for the rest of his life also gave him extremely powerful damage.


    Dad''s face was a little ugly and stared at the rest of his life. His strength was not weak. Unexpectedly, he suffered losses in the hands of the rest of his life many times.


    His killing skills are quite powerful, but in terms of strength, he is not an opponent for the rest of his life.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when he holds the rest of his life and gets entangled with the rest of his life, there will be an inexplicable suction on him for the rest of his life, just like cotton candy. His fist on each other is somewhat soft.


    That feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it also caused him some trouble.


    Therefore, in the face of the rest of his life, even if he has 100% strength, he can only play 60%.


    The rest of his life asked coldly, "Dad, tell me where long Xiaoyun is."


    Dad doesn''t care for the rest of his life. What he cares about is the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun is very important to China, which is also related to the reputation of wolf teeth.


    If something happens to long Xiaoyun, it will be a great blow to Langya''s reputation.


    The wolf squadron also belongs to wolf teeth.


    It all belongs to the first tube of wolf teeth.


    Dad stared coldly at the rest of his life and sneered, "that woman, he died, but I killed him."


    "Roar..."


    Leng Feng heard the news. For a moment, Jain''s eyes were split and his eyes were red staring at his father. He looked angry and wanted to break his father into pieces.


    "Leng Feng, don''t be impulsive."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and said immediately, "Dad, I know long Xiaoyun won''t die. Tell me her whereabouts and I''ll let you leave here."


    "Let me go?"


    Dad laughed when he heard the speech. He looked at me for the rest of his life and said, "even if you kill me today, whether you can leave Africa is a big problem."


    Dad''s words made me frown for the rest of my life, and my look became a little dignified.


    What does daddy mean by that?


    The system task released before asked him to leave this place. So far, he hasn''t found any threat. I''m afraid the only threat is the father in front of him.


    Is there really something that can stop him from leaving here?


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life. Now the most important thing is to find a way to kill dad.


    He said coldly for the rest of his life, "Dad, it seems that you really don''t want to say it. Since you don''t want to say it, you''ll stay here forever."


    He moved for the rest of his life and bombarded his father again. This time, there was a strong killing opportunity in his fierce eyes for the rest of his life.


    He knew that his father probably knew the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun, but such a person would never say it easily. At present, he had to subdue this guy first and then interrogate him slowly.


    When I came to dad for the rest of my life, I punched him. Dad seemed to be learning well and didn''t dare to fight with him for the rest of his life. Dad kept dodging and attacked the rest of his life from time to time. However, each attack directly attacked the key points of the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, as long as there is an oversight, he will be killed by Dad.


    I have to say that Dad''s strength is also quite strong.


    When Leng Feng saw this, he joined the battlefield angrily. With Leng Feng''s joining, Dad''s pressure doubled. The most important thing is the pressure from the rest of his life.


    The two fought together, it can be said that it was extremely fierce. There were even people around watching them fighting with dad. These people around were amazed.


    They obviously didn''t think they were desperate for the rest of their life and dad.


    Therefore, many people are very curious to look at this scene, especially when they see wonderful places, they can''t help crying out.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, Dad suddenly made an extremely incredible action. Then, Dad''s punch was hard hit on the head for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 371

    I was caught off guard for the rest of my life. This punch was hit in the corner of my eye by my father. For a moment, the corner of my eye became green and red quickly for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he had to punch dad in the eye socket. Dad''s eyes swelled in order and even narrowed a seam.


    For a moment, the three separated.


    For the rest of his life, Leng Feng stared at his father coldly and looked dignified.


    For the rest of his life, he also realized that this father was an extremely difficult opponent. This guy was really strong. After a period of struggle, this guy seemed to adapt to his willow entanglement.


    Therefore, combat effectiveness also soared in a straight line.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes were like electricity, staring at his father. His father also stared at them with a gloomy face. His killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Dad smiled darkly, but it was so strange.


    Dad sneered: "it''s impossible for you two to kill me."


    For the rest of my life, I also stared at Dad. This guy is really difficult. It''s really not easy to kill this guy.


    Leng Feng also lost some injuries on his face! But now because of long Xiaoyun, it makes him anxious.


    "Kill..."


    He drank violently for the rest of his life. His body was as fast as thunder. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Dad. For the rest of his life, he also broke out his most powerful power.


    Suddenly, the rest of his life kicked him fiercely. It was a false and real feeling. Even Dad didn''t know where he was going to kick the rest of his life, so he had to keep retreating in an attempt to avoid the rest of his life.


    But.


    For the rest of his life, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground and jumped up in an instant. At the moment of jumping up, Dad''s look changed greatly.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the two feet clamped dad''s head for the rest of his life. Suddenly, Dad''s face changed and changed, and an unspeakable threat poured into his heart.


    "Bad..."


    Being caught in the head with both legs is equivalent to being held in the gate of life.


    He did not expect that he would suddenly use this move for the rest of his life, and he was still so caught off guard.


    Generally speaking, no one dares to let his feet off the ground.


    There was a saying in training.


    Force starts from the ground.


    Without the support of the ground, there is no way to speak of strength, so we can say that we can get up from the ground. Therefore, many people dare not jump up from the ground when fighting.


    Even more


    Many people dare not jump up from the ground in the process of sniping, because as long as they are in the air, they are living targets


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Sometimes doing so has unexpected results.


    Seeing this, Dad lifted his leg and attacked the key place for the rest of his life. Dad wanted to kick down the rest of his life, but he didn''t give dad this chance for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The rest of his legs made a sudden effort, and dad''s body turned over directly along the direction of twisting his legs for the rest of his life.


    The sudden attack caught dad off guard.


    "Bang..."


    Dad fell hard on the ground. For a time, he fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    For the rest of my life, I also fell on the ground. Because there was a dike, I didn''t get hurt for the rest of my life.


    He stared at his father for the rest of his life, and his father covered his neck. Now he had a feeling of suffocation, which was quite uncomfortable.


    "Cough..."


    Dad coughed twice and stood up.


    He stared at the rest of his life with anger in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he was forced to be like this by two guys, which made dad have unspeakable anger.


    "Dad, now tell me where long Xiaoyun is?" he said coldly for the rest of his life: "you can''t run if you want to run."


    "If not, don''t blame us for being rude today."


    For the rest of his life, he has a killing intention in his eyes. If Dad insists on not talking, he will kill dad without hesitation, because dad is a scourge. Keep it. This guy is likely to target them.


    As for the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun, at that time, we can only find another way.


    Dad said coldly, "I said she had been killed by me."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly: "if my guess is good, this woman should be of great use to you. You shouldn''t kill her."


    "Or you didn''t catch her at all, and she''s in another place now."


    For the rest of his life, a pair of eyes like electricity suddenly looked at Dad.


    Seems to want to see something in dad''s eyes.


    But dad is not an ordinary person after all. It''s a pity that he didn''t see anything in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    Dad sneered.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Obviously, dad still insists on his statement.


    Leng Feng''s red eyes stared at his father, killing him.


    Dad said coldly, "is Huaxia worth your hard work? I don''t want to die for them. If you are willing to follow me, I can give you tens of millions of dollars, which is enough for you to be happy all your life."


    For the rest of his life, dad also praised. If such a person stays with him, it''s really a good stop.


    However, he also knew that it was almost impossible for such a person to betray, and it was not easy to subdue such a person.


    The reason why he said this was to delay time.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I seemed to see through my father''s intention and said coldly, "I don''t lack money. Your so-called tens of millions of dollars is a pile of waste paper in my eyes."


    "I have as much as I want."


    "Dad, I know you want to delay time now. Wait until the rescue?"


    The rest of my life took a faint look at my father. It seemed that I had seen through my father''s intention long ago.


    At this time, Dad''s face was suddenly covered with a smile. Dad smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you saw through the intention."


    "You''re right. I''m really stalling."


    Dad''s words made the rest of my life frown. This sudden situation made the rest of my life''s face dignified a little bit, as if he had noticed something.


    Dad looked at the rest of his life with a sneer. His voice was like a devil in hell, cold and piercing: "I said... You will stay in Africa."


    "Because you offended someone you shouldn''t have offended..."


    "So... You..."


    Speaking of this, Dad''s mouth picked up, and for the rest of his life, his hair suddenly exploded. An unspeakable danger suddenly poured into his heart, which changed his look for the rest of his life.


    "Leng Feng, get away..."

 Chapter 372

    Hearing this, Leng Feng rolled directly to the side.


    The same is true for the rest of my life. After rolling aside, I jumped up and jumped directly into a room. Fortunately, it''s quiet here and there are not many people.


    The cold front, too, found a shelter and avoided it.


    "Bang..."


    Looking at the rest of life and the cold front, where they used to be, there is a small pit.


    This pit is very small, but they are both experienced people. They know that this is a sniper gun.


    In an instant, they were targeted by a sniper gun. If he hadn''t been the first to remind for the rest of his life, he might have become a dead soul under the gun.


    At this moment, cold sweat seeped from the forehead of the cold front.


    It''s terrible.


    For the rest of his life, he was obviously aware of the existence of the sniper and immediately shouted, "cold front, run, you can''t stay here."


    At this time, I probably knew what dad meant for the rest of my life. This guy even found a helper. I''m afraid he''s in some trouble.


    They are here, not at home, and there is no support here, so they must return to the stronghold they contacted as soon as possible, otherwise... They will have countless troubles.


    "OK."


    Leng Feng was not a reckless person. He quickly leaned against the building to cover up and chased in a nearby direction.


    At this time, dad was a little relieved and didn''t continue to catch up.


    Soon!


    Several figures quickly came to Dad. This figure was thin and wore crazy color clothes. In his hand, he was holding a sniper gun.


    The same is true of the figures behind him.


    When dad saw the man, he smiled a little.


    "Your speed is really slow enough."


    The visitor ignored his father''s words, but said coldly: "where''s the demon girl, that guy, where did you escape?"


    The speaker is not the victim.


    It''s an old dog.


    Old dog and old cat can be said to be brothers. Both of them are members of SX organization.


    In the past, the old cat died in the hands of the rest of his life. The old dog has been looking for the rest of his life and wants to avenge the rest of his life, but... The rest of his life is in China. If he wants to avenge the rest of his life, he has to enter China. However, China is their nightmare. Under no circumstances, ordinary people dare not enter China.


    In addition, the old dog had a task in the past, so he didn''t get away from it for the rest of his life.


    Just a few days ago, the old dog received a call from his father. When he heard that the man who killed his brother came to Africa, the old dog flew into a rage.


    The old dog came to Africa without hesitation.


    After coming here, the old dog always contacted the old cat. Only through his father did he know that they came to this place.


    The reason why dad escaped here, in fact, he had already made contact with the old dog. Otherwise, the old dog would not find his father so soon.


    "They ran away in that direction," said the old man.


    "Asshole."


    The old dog scolded.


    The old dog is also a violent temper, but his strength can not be underestimated. He is very powerful.


    The old dog took a deep breath, with two fine lights flashing in his eyes and sneered: "hum, now that he has come to Africa, he can''t go back and kill my brother. He can only wash it with blood."


    The old dog full of killing intention also gave Dad a deep look. Dad also knew the contradiction between the old dog and the rest of his life. Dad said faintly: "don''t underestimate this Chinese man. This Chinese man is very powerful. Four of them killed nearly 50 of me."


    "Especially the Chinese who code named demon girl, his strength is very terrible. His shooting skills and skills are very powerful." Dad Ning said: "at that time, when the ghost faced him, it was just three shots and was killed by this guy."


    "Ghost?"


    The old dog sniffed his words and said disdainfully, "that''s just the loser of the ghost army. He dares to call himself the ghost. He''s not killed by the ghost army under the banner of the ghost. It''s even good."


    "Go and chase this bastard with me. If my old dog doesn''t leave him in Africa forever today, don''t mix up in the future."


    When the voice fell, the old dog caught up, and dad saw it, and followed it. He killed many of his men for the rest of his life. He couldn''t swallow it. Therefore, he wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    Say the rest of your life and the cold front.


    The two quickly ran in one direction. Along the way, they constantly changed their makeup and turned themselves into another person, but


    The two of them are Chinese. Even how they play, they still look like Chinese. Relatively speaking, they will be more like them for the rest of their lives.


    I haven''t used PS magic for the rest of my life. It''s powerful, but


    However, there is a time limit. At a critical moment, this thing can play a key role. However... The refresh time has not passed yet, so it can''t be used.


    Because he can only use his own makeup.


    But makeup is much worse than PS magic.


    On this day, they stayed in a hotel with Leng Feng for the rest of their life. They had their own passports and other identity certificates. Fortunately, these things have not been lost. If they are lost, it will be a huge trouble.


    At this time, in a five-star hotel.


    Not many people can afford to stay here. They went the opposite way and chose the best hotel.


    I''m afraid the other party doesn''t think they will choose such a hotel.


    Relatively speaking, they also bet that the other party will not know what hotel they live in.


    At this time, Leng Feng looked dignified for the rest of his life and in the room.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned, with a little killing in my eyes.


    "For the rest of our lives, now we have been chased and killed by these people outside. I''m afraid there are all their people at the airport. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to leave here."


    Leng Feng is telling the truth. It''s really not very easy to leave such a place. Especially during this period, they are constantly chased by old dogs.


    This makes them all a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that they didn''t fight with the old dog, but there are many enemies. If they are delayed, they are likely to be surrounded and beaten by these people.


    This is not what you want to see for the rest of your life.


    Therefore, he has been hiding from these people for the rest of his life. What he didn''t expect is that the old dog should be so eager to pursue.


    It''s like how much hatred he has, which makes him angry for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Leng Feng and said immediately.


    "Now, there is only one way."

 Chapter 373

    "What way?" Leng Feng said immediately.


    "Kill the old dog." the rest of my life glanced at the bottom of my eyes and said.


    "Kill him?"


    When Leng Feng heard the speech, he looked frozen. The old dog was extremely strong. Moreover, there was an old father beside him. His strength was also very strong. It was not easy to kill the old dog.


    What''s more, there are so many people around the old dog. It''s too difficult for them to kill each other. Once they find themselves waiting for others, the enemy will surround them without hesitation.


    The two of them, in terms of this number, are a little less after all.


    Leng Feng said in a deep voice, "old dogs are not weak. It''s not easy to kill them. At present, they are looking for us all over the world. Once they find us, we can easily be surrounded."


    The rest of his life said calmly, "what you said is also good."


    "But now, these guys have blocked all intersections. Once we go out, it''s easy to find us. After all, not many Chinese people come here."


    "If we don''t kill them, we can''t leave here safely."


    "What''s more, we don''t have any support."


    The words of the rest of life made Leng Feng nod slightly.


    What you say for the rest of your life.


    Thinking of this, Leng Feng''s face also hung a touch of yin and ruthlessness, and immediately said, "OK, we''ll kill them."


    Lengfeng also wants to know the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun in his father''s hand.


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said in a voice, "I asked someone to send us two sniper guns and a few grenades. They should arrive one day."


    "Two sniper guns?"


    When Leng Feng heard the speech, his eyes twinkled.


    It''s much easier with a sniper gun.


    Their sniping ability is extremely strong. With sniper guns, they can snipe each other. Otherwise, they will only be extremely passive. After all, the other party has guns, they have no guns, and will only be sniped and killed by the enemy.


    "Where did you get the sniper gun?"


    This made Leng Feng very surprised. After all, he has been with him for the rest of his life, and he hasn''t seen anyone for the rest of his life, so he can''t help but have some doubts.


    The rest of his life said, "I called our chief of staff and gave him what he wanted. He asked the people here to prepare it."


    Leng Feng nodded slightly at the speech.


    He also knows that there must be people from his own country here, but these are confidential and no one knows.


    Thinking of this, Leng Feng stopped asking, because he knew that some things should be asked and some things should not be asked, especially when they were still soldiers.


    In this way, I waited here for another day.


    In this day, they were afraid to go out for the rest of their lives, because they could not be found by the enemy, so they kept in the house.


    At this time, I enter my own system for the rest of my life.


    "System, how many enemies have I killed before, and how much military merit have I gained?"


    I almost forgot for the rest of my life that the system had settled the reward before, but I was busy with the old dog at that time, so I didn''t pay special attention. Now relax and naturally have a look.


    "Didi, the host has obtained 210 military power points in total. At present, the host has 380 military power points left."


    After listening to the news for the rest of my life, I was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    He never thought that he had directly obtained 210 points of military merit this time, which was really beyond his expectation. He was 380 at once, which was also a very considerable figure.


    Thinking of this, my face is full of smiles for the rest of my life.


    Now his various attribute values have reached the terrible nine points. However, the nine point attribute value is not the strongest for him. He still feels that as long as he breaks through ten points, his strength will be very considerable.


    However, if you want to upgrade from 9:00 to 10:00, at least you need to fuse blood or something.


    "Does the system still need divine animal blood or genes to increase the attribute value from 9 points to 10 points?"


    I thought for the rest of my life and asked.


    "The host can be raised from 9:00 to 10:00. The blood or gene of the divine beast alone cannot be raised to 10:00. The host needs to understand it by itself."


    When the system voice drops, it makes me stay for the rest of my life: "so, even if I integrate the divine animal blood, I can''t improve my attribute value?"


    "Yes," the system replied.


    He didn''t expect this for the rest of his life. He always thought that with these blood or genes, he could improve his attribute value.


    Unexpectedly, I couldn''t be promoted this time.


    This makes the complexion of the rest of life a little unnatural. In this case, you can''t improve. To test your understanding, you have to understand the monkey years and horses?


    I don''t look good for the rest of my life.


    "Host, you can draw a lucky draw. If you can draw the right items, it can help the host make a quick breakthrough." the voice of the system echoed in my mind for the rest of my life.


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    Are you kidding.


    Can the lottery break through quickly? That said, the mall is not so easy to refresh.


    Ignore the system for the rest of your life. You will have 380 military merit points. If you don''t use it, it will disappear. You''re still waiting. Wait until you leave here and see what the special reward is.


    The next morning!


    Someone sent two sniper guns and six grenades, two of which are still flash bombs, which is also a special requirement for the rest of life. This thing plays an unexpected role at the critical moment.


    That''s why I got two flares for the rest of my life.


    As for bullets, there are many. There are 20 bullets per person. So many bullets can be said to be quite a lot. After all, they are sniper guns and are not suitable to wear too many bullets.


    Both of them had type 88 sniper guns.


    It is also the most favorite one for the rest of his life. Of course, he can also want Barrett''s great lethality, but these things are not suitable for carrying, especially in this case.


    The rest of his life and Leng Feng quickly packed up his guns and adjusted them quickly. After the adjustment, Leng Feng looked at the rest of his life and immediately said, "when shall we start?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered and slowly said, "there are many people in this place, so it''s not suitable to start. In that case, we''ll start while running."


    "What do you mean?"


    Leng Feng looked at the rest of his life and asked.


    "Ever heard of guerrilla warfare?" said the rest of his life.


    "You mean we''re going to fight guerrillas with them?" Leng Feng was stunned and looked at the rest of his life in surprise.


    "Good."


    A light flashed in his eyes for the rest of his life and said calmly, "in this case, we can only fight guerrilla warfare. There are many of them, so we will destroy all of them bit by bit."


    "OK."


    Leng Feng nodded solemnly after listening.

 Chapter 374

    For the rest of their lives, they quickly wrapped up the guns. They were also afraid that people outside would see them. If they caused panic, it would be bad, so they would hide the sniper guns.


    As they hid for the rest of their lives, they went downstairs.


    When they went downstairs for the rest of their lives, they checked out.


    Especially the young lady at the front desk, when she saw the rest of her life, her eyes flashed something strange, which was a kind of girl''s spring heart rippling.


    The girl happily went through the formalities for the rest of her life and even wanted the mobile phone number for the rest of her life, but she was rejected by the rest of her life.


    Leng Feng looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, you are so popular in a foreign country. I feel that this ocean horse is good."


    For the rest of his life, he was speechless and said, "it''s so dark that you should like to give it to you."


    Leng Feng smiled and said, "forget it. I still prefer long Xiaoyun."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "long Xiaoyun should not be dead. I think even my father may not know the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun."


    "So, long Xiaoyun should still be alive."


    Leng Feng looked happy when he heard the speech. He also felt that long Xiaoyun might really be alive.


    At this time, the rest of his life and Leng Feng said a few words and left here.


    meanwhile.


    In this other place.


    There are several figures here, including dad and old dog. In addition, there are some subordinates of old dog. Old dog is the man and leader of SX.


    High status.


    "Bastard, where did these two guys go?" the old dog looked angry and stormed out, which made the old dog have unspeakable anger.


    They chased so many people for the rest of their lives and lost them. If they tell the truth, how can they SX continue to do business in the world in the future.


    "Have you searched them all? Haven''t you found them?" the old dog scolded again.


    "No." the others shook their heads and said, "boss, have these two guys escaped here?"


    "Impossible." the old dog said coldly, "this place is far from the airport. They can''t reach the airport until they find a car and drive for a day."


    "Moreover, I have something to do with the airport. Let them pay attention to one person all the time. At present, there is no news of their appearance, so these two guys should still be in the city." the old dog said coldly.


    "But the city is so big that it''s not easy for us to find it." a man around the old dog said with a sad face.


    "Hum."


    The old dog snorted coldly, and the fierce light flickered: "the people who killed me must stay here this time."


    The old dog also knows that if they don''t stay here for the rest of their lives, it will be difficult for them to kill them when they return to China.


    "Didi..."


    At this time, a rapid telephone ring rang out. With the telephone ring, one of the younger brothers looked very happy.


    "The old dog has found it." the man hurriedly said, "brother, there is news that these guys are going to a forest. Look at this direction, it seems to be the direction of war."


    "The direction of engagement?"


    When the old dog heard this, he frowned, looked slightly frozen, and said in a deep voice, "is the place they are going to be the direction of the retreat of the Chinese Embassy?"


    "Yes," the man said hurriedly.


    "OK."


    After hearing this, the old dog smiled coldly and said calmly, "immediately call on brothers to intercept these two bastards and kill our people. We can only repay them with blood."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the old dog and his party were ready to leave here. On the way, Dad frowned and thought about something all the time.


    Dad had a fight with the rest of his life and knew that the rest of his life was terrible.


    However, he is not sure about his sniping ability for the rest of his life.


    But... The sniper ability for the rest of your life must not be underestimated.


    At this time, if they want to escape in that direction, is it really just escape?


    The party chased at full speed.


    At this time, the rest of his life and the cold front quickly covered up the car.


    Because this car is also very useful. Without this car, it will be very difficult for them to leave here. After all, there is still a long distance from the direction of the Embassy''s evacuation.


    The rest of life and the cold front quickly hid in the forest.


    "Cold front, the enemy should appear soon. We should all be careful," warned the rest of our life.


    "OK," Leng Feng said immediately.


    They all know that, especially when they leave, they are mighty and should be easily discovered by the enemy. If the enemy can''t even find this, then these people don''t have to come out and mix.


    For the rest of their lives, they hide very well.


    Moreover, the road they hide is exactly the road that the old dog is going to take. The forest is also quite extensive, and there are even mountains and rocks. It is also the best place to fight guerrilla warfare here.


    That''s why I choose to be here for the rest of my life.


    If they are on the flat ground, I''m afraid both of them have to explain here. As for the city, it''s even more impossible. There are too many people there, which is not conducive to them annihilating the old dogs.


    A pair of sharp eyes for the rest of life looked around, looking for the whereabouts of these people.


    "Brush..."


    Just then, the eyes of the rest of life flashed.


    "Coming!"


    This remark also makes Leng Feng alert quickly. Leng Feng looks dignified and looks forward to look for the whereabouts of old dogs and others.


    "At eight o''clock," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    With the reminder of the rest of his life, Leng Feng quickly looked in this direction. Sure enough, he saw several figures, dressed in camouflage clothes and painted on his face, coming here quickly.


    And this is headed by dad and the old dog.


    However, in addition to these two people, there are several figures.


    "What shall we do for the rest of our lives?" Leng Feng asked immediately.


    He looked at the old dog and his father deeply for the rest of his life and said: "Kill the people around them first. Dad and the old dog have strong strength. If we aim at them, they may find it difficult to avoid in advance and kill them at one blow. However, the strength of the people around him should not be so strong. Cut off their wings first, which can also reduce some pressure on us."


    "OK."


    Leng Feng nodded and said.


    "Wait for my command, we''ll shoot at the same time."


    The reason why they do this for the rest of their life is that they can shoot two enemies at the same time. There are not many enemies, but they are not too few. The most important thing is that there are two people, father and old dog. Their strength is very strong, so they must kill the people around them to reduce some pressure.


    "OK." Leng Feng looked dignified. He took a sniper gun and aimed at the front, with a little coldness in his eyes.


    "Listen to my password!"


    ¡°1.¡±


    ¡°2.¡±


    ¡°3.¡±


    "Shoot."

 Chapter 375

    "Bang bang!"


    Two dull voices burst through.


    The shooting speed of the sniper gun has exceeded the speed of sound. Before the old dog and the old cat react, two people around them were shot and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Look at them again. One of them was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and the other in the heart.


    It was a shot.


    "There are snipers, hidden."


    When the old dog saw this, his pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted.


    With this life of drinking, the people around him quickly hid, and the old dog''s eyes glittered with anger.


    "They''re around here," the old dog snapped.


    "Type 88 sniper guns, they should be within 1000 meters. This is a forest. They can''t observe the situation here 1000 meters away. It''s likely to be within 500 meters." Dad quickly analyzed: "and the gunfire came from that direction. They are likely to be in the direction of two o''clock."


    I have to say that dad is a top expert. In just a moment, he probably guessed the direction of others for the rest of his life.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two more shots rang out, which made two of the old dog''s men shot in an instant. Unfortunately, the two men were not killed, but they lost their combat effectiveness when they hit them.


    "Asshole."


    The old dog couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t bring many people. There were only ten people before and after. In addition, he and his father were only twelve. In the blink of an eye, he lost four, which made him not angry.


    "Found it."


    Seeing this, Dad snorted coldly, "they''re at two o''clock. There''s an earth slope on the bank. They''re on that earth slope."


    With dad''s reminder, the old dog also looked in that direction suddenly. The old dog didn''t dare to look up rashly. After all, they were staring at them for the rest of their life.


    Once the head is exposed, it will be shot immediately.


    The old dog said coldly, "you six, give me two directions and wrap it up a little."


    "Yes."


    When the six men heard the old dog''s orders, they immediately divided into two groups and quickly surrounded the past in two directions.


    Dad looked at the old dog and said, "I''ll go there."


    Dad walked in one direction with a sniper gun. Obviously, he was also looking for a sniper point.


    They can snipe them for the rest of their lives, and they can snipe them for the rest of their lives.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "they found our position and changed the sniper point."


    As the voice of the rest of their life fell, they quickly went to another sniper point.


    As they found another sniper point, a pair of sharp eyes for the rest of their life suddenly fell on the three people from the left. The three people were careful and obviously wanted to surround them.


    But he won''t give these two a chance.


    A pair of eyes changed rapidly for the rest of my life.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    Then, with the continuous contraction of longitude and latitude, almost in the blink of an eye, a ballistic line appeared in front of the rest of life, which aimed at one of them.


    Because this person is walking, the ballistic line is also changing.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    Then, a big blood sparkling hole appeared in the chest of the figure.


    "No, hide."


    The other two men changed their faces and hid quickly.


    When the old dog saw that one of his people was killed again, it made the old dog angry.


    His men are not very weak, but they shoot one by one in the hands of the rest of his life, which makes him not angry.


    "Asshole."


    The old dog scolded secretly, rolled and came to a stone nearby. The stone is quite hidden and is also a good sniper point.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the old dog raised his hand and shot.


    "Bang..."


    Then, he hit the earth slope next to him for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he immediately lowered his head, and the splashed soil hit him, which was also a little painful.


    Obviously, the other party has found his position again.


    He also knew that as a top sniper, he had to change his position after one shot, because the enemy could judge his specific position only by one shot.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, there was also a gunshot from the cold front. Obviously, the cold front also killed the enemy directly.


    Their strength is not very low. Although the other party''s people are strong, the other party must occupy a favorable terrain.


    These people are very anxious, so they won''t be involved with them too much, which is why old dogs fall into passivity.


    "You attract him, I''ll shoot and kill this guy," said one of the two men on the left.


    "OK." the white man nodded slightly and stared carefully at where he was for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the white man suddenly appeared.


    "Bang..."


    The Black shot quickly, and the speed of the Black shot was also very fast. Almost at the moment when a hundred people appeared, he shot directly, and the position he aimed at was naturally the position for the rest of his life.


    He shot early.


    The purpose is to kill the rest of your life directly before you take the lead.


    But


    He made a mistake.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, a dull gunshot rang out suddenly, which made the black''s pupils shrink suddenly. He seemed to see the bullet spinning at high speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into his eyebrows.


    "Bang."


    Blood splashed everywhere, and his body fell to the ground. The black man didn''t even close his eyes, so he hung up on the spot.


    Even before he died, he was full of reluctance and fear.


    "How could..."


    The white man was also aware of the scene, and his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    He could see that the Black shot in advance. If he shot for the rest of his life... He would hit the muzzle of the gun and be shot... But


    What he never expected was that for the rest of his life, he didn''t rise until he heard the gunshot. However, at the moment of rising, he didn''t even aim with a sniper lens, so he pulled the trigger.


    The dull voice broke the calm of the forest. In the blink of an eye, the bullet disappeared into the black man''s head. The black man didn''t even scream out, so he hung directly here.


    Such a scene, the white man was also a little afraid.


    He doesn''t understand. How does the other party know that blacks will shoot in advance? The most frightening thing is the speed of shooting for the rest of your life.


    The moment a black man shoots, he wants to hide. It''s only a second before and after that, but... It''s only a second for the rest of his life from standing up to shooting?


    Such a shot is a pervert.

 Chapter 376

    The black man was unwilling to fall down, and the white man''s eyes were filled with fear and horror. He was really afraid.


    This guy is hardly human.


    A hundred men as like as two peas behind a stone, did not dare to move. He knew that if he had to take the lead, his fate would be exactly the same as that of the black man.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    Seeing his men killed many times for the rest of his life, the old dog also held his breath, some unspeakable anger.


    After all, they are too anxious.


    If they wait a little and slowly, they will become turtles in a jar for the rest of their life. They don''t need to be sniping with this guy all the time.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully observed all around. At this time, the cold front also killed two enemies. If you really count, there are still four.


    Because they killed eight enemies at once, this led to the old dog. They didn''t dare to move forward at will, but planned to surround them a little.


    The rest of my life frowned and took a deep look at the old dog''s location. There was a cold light in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of their life, they seem to have stopped. I''m afraid they want to nibble away the two of us a little. What should we do now?" Leng Feng asked in a low voice.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and pondered a little. He could also see that the old dog wanted to nibble them away a little, but it was by no means easy to do so.


    Because their people must run to the left and right sides and even the back of themselves to have this opportunity.


    "I''ll kill the man on the left first. After killing the man on the left, we''ll give them a guerrilla war." the voice fell, and a pair of sharp eyes for the rest of my life suddenly looked at the white man not far away.


    He knew that at this time, the old dog should have aimed at him. As long as he rose, he would also be sniped by the old dog.


    So we have to think of another way.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of his life flashed slightly and immediately climbed towards a nearby stone. The rest of his life carefully came to the stone and leaned on the stone. He glanced at the stone on the left.


    The stone hidden by the white man is not very big, which just hides him as a whole. However, this situation has both advantages and disadvantages.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed his sniper gun at the edge of the nearby stone.


    "Arcing."


    With a violent drink in his heart for the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet rotated rapidly, as if it had penetrated the void, and shot at the edge of the stone quickly. The terrible penetration force seemed to pass through layers of space.


    It can be seen how powerful the bullet is.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, on the stone side of the rest of my life, there was a dull noise. Then, the stone chips shot everywhere, which made me hide my body quickly for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, at the moment he shot, the old dog shot too.


    If you don''t have a good position, this shot may kill you.


    Even so, the stone chips splashed on him and shed some blood.


    After wiping it casually for the rest of his life, he looked at the stone in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit the edge of the stone hard, because the arc shooting for the rest of life is a very strange shooting skill. Especially when shooting a stone, it will produce a small arc according to the resistance of the stone to change the original trajectory of the bullet.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the bullet hit a big tree in front of him, and the white man''s pupil shrank suddenly. The next moment, the falling stone directly penetrated the white man''s head.


    Until the moment of death, the white man''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How could this be... How could I be hit..."


    Then, he fell to the ground. He couldn''t figure out why he would be hit and killed for the rest of his life if he hid behind the stone.


    Do you use armor piercing bullets for the rest of your life?


    It''s impossible.


    In this case, ordinary people will not use this armor piercing bullet.


    White people left the world with a strong sense of reluctance.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved.


    He carefully picked up a mirror and observed the position of the old dog. At this time, the old dog was obviously still aiming at him.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, there was a light in my eyes and a cold smile.


    "Drink..."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, the blood in his body quickly boils. At this moment, he made the most standard military action, jumped into the air, held his feet in his hands, and the whole person is like a ball.


    This action can reduce the exposure area, so that the probability of the enemy hitting will be reduced.


    He did it for the rest of his life because he had an idea.


    "Bang..."


    Sure enough, the old dog''s gunshot sounded suddenly when he jumped out for the rest of his life.


    The bullet shot at him at full speed.


    The terrible bullet, howling, seemed to puncture the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    But


    At the next moment, the bullet rubbed the shoulder of the rest of his life, and even brought a blood mark on his shoulder. The body of the rest of his life rolled hard to the side, and then made rapid efforts for the rest of his life. The whole person was like a cheetah, flying on the nearby soil slope.


    He fell down quickly for the rest of his life and didn''t dare to stand up. He glanced at his shoulder, which made him sweat secretly for the rest of his life. It was too risky.


    However, the good thing is that it''s easy to leave the stone.


    When Leng Feng saw this scene not far away, he also pinched a cold sweat for the rest of his life. Just now, even he raised his whole heart to his throat. The rest of his life is really bullshit.


    If you can''t escape, this shot is enough to kill the rest of your life.


    "Didn''t you kill him?"


    The old dog looked at the rest of his life in the distance, his eyebrows locked and his heart undulating.


    He is also famous internationally. He has always been the leader of SX. His own strength is also a synonym for strength.


    Just when he popped out for the rest of his life, he raised his hand and shot.


    This shot is very natural, and even the body is very coordinated. In principle, this shot should hit the head for the rest of life.


    But


    In the end, he didn''t kill the rest of his life, which really surprised him.


    He didn''t expect that the reaction speed for the rest of his life was so fast that he had done a good job of avoiding before he shot. He only suffered some minor injuries, which made him a little heavy.


    Such an opponent is indeed very strong.


    In the past, the opponent he met was not so strong. Of course, this does not mean that he had not met. He once met such an expert on the battlefield in the Middle East.

 Chapter 377

    The master, who has a strong perception ability, seems to be able to sense the murderous spirit and avoid it in advance before he shoots.


    At that time, in order to kill the master, he consumed three bullets.


    Finally, he shot the bullet into the other party''s brain and destroyed all the other party''s vitality.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The old dog looked at the direction of the rest of his life. For a time, he was interested. He licked his scarlet lips as if he had met some prey.


    The ability to avoid for the rest of your life is first-class.


    He even admired his shooting ability. If he hadn''t killed the old cat for the rest of his life, he would like to take the rest of his life.


    Although he is a little grumpy, he can''t deny his ability.


    The old dog carefully hides his body. He has received very severe training and knows how to hide his best. Once, in order to train, he suffered as much as the ascetic monk. Fortunately, this kind of training did not waste him.


    His strength went to a higher level.


    The old dog held his breath, slowed down his heartbeat, and made himself like a dead man, with sharp eyes staring at the front.


    For the rest of my life, I stared carefully at the front and looked dignified.


    "What a tricky guy."


    I felt a threat in the old dog for the rest of my life.


    This guy is very hidden, and he doesn''t give you the slightest chance at all. Between an ordinary and an expert, he often looks at these details.


    He can feel that the old dog is over there, but he feels that the old dog doesn''t seem to be over there.


    For the rest of my life, I met such an opponent for the first time.


    "But... I hope you can stand it."


    Think of here, the eyes of the rest of life passed a cold awn.


    "The Centennial dragon is like a divine beast. Blood... First level form."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, the next moment, his body for the rest of his life is full of violent explosive power, and his power increases a lot in an instant.


    "Flexible."


    The next moment, his body jumped up for the rest of his life, and then he kicked it hard on the big tree next to him, and his body was hidden again.


    The sudden situation made the old dog and the old cat look slightly different.


    The old cat can also detect the dynamics of the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to take such a big risk in the rest of his life and jump up directly. However, he didn''t target the rest of his life, because there was also an opponent in front of him, the so-called cold front. The strength of the cold front was also very good, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    For the rest of his life at this moment, he seems to be incarnated as a monkey, flexible and changeable.


    In particular, this flexible body is amazing.


    Of course, the rest of my life is more flexible than monkeys.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he ran out again and then went in another direction. The old dog hidden in the dark has been paying attention to the rest of his life. When he saw that the rest of his life jumped up again, he quickly aimed, but he was shocked to find that the rest of his life had landed at the moment he had just aimed.


    The other side seems to have grasped his shooting time, just before and after, and doesn''t give him a chance to shoot at all.


    For a time, Rao is an old dog, which is extremely heavy.


    "This guy has such a powerful anti sniper ability. No wonder the old cat will die in his hands." the old dog''s whole heart also sank. At this time, he was extremely calm. He sneered and looked at the rest of his life far away, and a faint sneer was raised in the corners of his mouth.


    "I really think I''m just an ordinary person."


    "If you really think I''m an ordinary person, you''ll die miserably."


    The next moment, the old dog seemed to become a person, especially his sharp eyes, which became extremely strange. At this moment, it seemed to turn red.


    At that moment, the old dog seemed to be locked for the rest of his life. His eyes seemed to have the ability to lock.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the rest of life jumped out again. When the rest of life jumped out again, the rest of life felt an unspeakable threat, which seemed to be a feeling of being locked in.


    For a moment, his hair burst.


    "Bad..."


    His face changed slightly for the rest of his life. Immediately, his body changed rapidly. He forced his body to twist. The next moment, a gun rang out.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the gun, I fell down from the air for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I looked a little shocked.


    "What a powerful guy. He can lock my position in the air."


    For the rest of his life, he calculated the time. It was also very difficult for the old dog to snipe him, because his body was very flexible at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, the old dog actually locked his body and shot him.


    After looking at his body for the rest of his life, he just avoided the shot at the critical moment, so it led to the gun just rubbing his body, which is the best result.


    If not, he will not die and will be badly hurt.


    He ignored his injuries for the rest of his life, and then hurried to the old dog carefully and quickly. He didn''t want to continue to spend time with the old dog. The longer it took, the less good it would be for them.


    So he wants to kill the old dog directly.


    Fortunately, there are some small slopes, so they constantly face the body shape for the rest of their life, which makes the old dog unable to find the position for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the distance between old dogs is not much for the rest of life. It is only about 200 meters. At this time, the existence of old dogs can be found for the rest of life.


    "Brush..."


    In the next moment, the legs of the rest of life suddenly exert themselves. It seems that there is an endless explosion of power on these legs, and the terrible power will bounce up the rest of life in an instant.


    At this moment, the old dog who had been paying attention to the rest of his life saw the existence of the rest of his life, and the old dog''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, the old dog threw a sniper, and the direction is the direction for the rest of his life. However... He is also unwilling to fall behind for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment of taking off, the gun was fired.


    The terrible bullet, carrying a series of air sounds, rotated rapidly, and almost in the blink of an eye, came not far from the old dog.


    "Bang..."


    Instead of hitting the old dog, the bullet hit the stone next to the old dog.


    Obviously, the old dog dodged the blow.


    The old dog hiding behind the stone patted his chest with lingering fear, and his eyes were mixed with some shock and inconceivable.


    "This guy..."


    If she were slower, the shot would be enough to kill him.

 Chapter 378

    Good thing!


    He dodged in time, otherwise... He has become a dead dog.


    At this moment, he just knew how terrible the rest of his life was.


    Shooting at the moment of jumping is not that no one can''t do it, but... It''s very difficult to do it so accurately.


    Therefore, this way of shooting is also called jumping sniper.


    There is one bad thing about jumping sniper, that is, it is easy to be sniped off.


    In retrospect, the old dog is still terrified.


    This guy is really strong. He hasn''t met some experts in the world, but it''s the first time he has met someone like this.


    The old dog''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking of countermeasures.


    However, facing the rest of his life, he can only deal with it carefully.


    Unless he escapes from here immediately, but if he escapes here, how can he raise his head internationally in the future.


    Thinking of this, the old dog snorted coldly.


    "Let you know my true ability."


    The fine light in the old dog''s eyes exploded. The next moment, the old dog suddenly got up.


    The sudden move also stunned him for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the old dog should be so reckless and burst out of his body. Didn''t he come to the door and be beaten by himself?


    Thinking of this, I watched carefully for the rest of my life. He was not as reckless as an old dog.


    After a little observation, he knew that the old dog seemed to attract him on purpose.


    Thinking of this, a touch of ridicule passed in the eyes of the rest of life.


    "Since you want to seduce me, I''ll give you this chance."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, he took out something in his hand for the rest of his life. He stayed in his hand for such a short time, and then he threw it out.


    The old dog has been watching every move for the rest of his life. When something is thrown out, he can see it clearly.


    "Bang..."


    But


    At the moment of the explosion, the sudden strong light made the old dog''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Asshole... Flare."


    The old dog was so angry that he quickly closed his eyes and hid his body.


    "Bang..."


    But just then, a gun rang out.


    For the rest of my life, when the flash bomb exploded, I locked the old dog and fired a shot.


    The bullet shuttled between the trees. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to the old dog not far away. Then it hit the old dog on the shoulder.


    "Bang..."


    The old dog''s body fell to the ground, and the blood flowed down his shoulder. The old dog snorted.


    At this time, his eyes still couldn''t see something. The strong light of flash thunder just made his eyes a little uncomfortable.


    But for the rest of his life, he didn''t miss this opportunity and ran towards the old dog quickly. Before and after this, it was only more than ten seconds and twenty seconds. For the rest of his life, he was 100 meters close to the old dog.


    At this time, the old dog also slowed down. When he saw that he was running towards him for the rest of his life, the old dog''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "Bang..."


    Then the old dog pulled the trigger.


    The moment the old dog pulled the trigger, he didn''t even pay attention to aiming, and it was a shot.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment of lying down for the rest of his life, the old dog shot the big tree behind him, and the big tree was cut out. I looked dignified for the rest of my life.


    "This guy, what a fast shooting speed."


    The old dog stared angrily at the rest of his life in the distance. He didn''t expect that he was Yin by this guy for the rest of his life. This guy threw a flash bomb, and he was stupid. He used a sniper mirror to look at the things that ran out.


    This is also where he made a mistake.


    "Come again."


    The rest of his life rose again and locked the old dog in an instant. The old dog also locked the rest of his life at the moment of rising again. They shot at almost the same time.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of gunfire, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    Because he didn''t expect that the shooting speed of the old dog was as fast as he had. You know, he could use his eyes to lock the old dog instantly.


    I don''t know why, the old dog seemed to be on the hook. He also had the ability of automatic aiming. At the moment of his rise, he automatically completed the locking and shooting.


    Such a scene makes the face of the rest of life quite heavy.


    I really met a strong opponent.


    "Hum..."


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life. Immediately, he threw a grenade. At the moment of throwing the grenade, he threw a second one again for the rest of his life.


    The speed of these two grenades is not fast.


    "Bad..."


    The old dog noticed something floating, so the old dog immediately hid himself from seeing it.


    Obviously, the old dog thought he had lost the flare again for the rest of his life.


    It won''t hurt people, but... It can cause blindness.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, the old dog is obviously afraid of being played by flash thunder.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At the next moment, two gunshots rang out. The sudden gunshot made the old dog a little confused, because he didn''t understand. What did these two gunshots mean?


    Why did the other party shoot twice?


    They have all experienced special training and know what it means to shoot. They will never shoot without full confidence.


    Because shooting means exposure. Once exposed, it is likely to give the opponent an opportunity.


    That''s why he doesn''t understand what these two guns mean? Did this guy abandon himself?


    Obviously, this is impossible. The other party is also an expert in what to say. It is impossible to fire two shots at will.


    At this time, the old dog looked at the sky at will. When he saw something in the sky, for a moment, the old dog''s face changed greatly.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    When the old dog scolded, he was already lying on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the grenade exploded and the steel balls flew out. With a poop, the steel balls were embedded in the old dog''s body.


    The old dog who felt this situation was also angry. Unexpectedly, he was Yin by the boy again, which made the old dog have unspeakable anger.


    However, before he got up, there was another explosion.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of the explosion, the pupil of the old dog, which had been hidden, suddenly shrank again.


    Many steel balls were embedded in his thighs. For a time, the old dog''s thighs were dripping with blood and severe pain constantly stimulated his nerves.


    The old dog has split eyes.


    ¡°shift£¬shift¡£¡±


    The old dog kept yelling at him. He never expected that the enemy would be so cunning and use grenades. The key is that this guy can''t lose grenades so far from him.

 Chapter 379

    Even if a person can throw a grenade so far, the grenade will explode on the way, because the grenade explosion has a time limit, not when it will explode.


    This is also the reason why the old dog keeps scolding.


    He looked at his body and his blood flowed. Although he could fight at this time, his combat effectiveness was much worse than that at the peak.


    The two are not in the same breath.


    The old dog hid behind carefully and dared not move at all, for fear that a shot would kill him for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, there was a cold feeling in the corners of my mouth.


    Fortunately, he got some grenades. Otherwise, it''s not easy to kill the old dog.


    Especially the instant sniper of the old dog, even he was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the old dog to be so powerful.


    For the rest of his life, he walked carefully behind the old dog.


    The old dog noticed the scene and his face sank. He gritted his teeth and said immediately, "Dad, help me kill that little bastard. I''m hurt now."


    Far away, Dad, who has been confronting Leng Feng, also noticed this scene, and his face changed slightly.


    "Are you hurt? What about him?" Dad asked immediately.


    "He''s only slightly injured," said the old dog immediately. "Now he''s going around behind us. Once he goes around, both of us will be their targets."


    The old dog has never trusted his father. People of this level are as cunning as foxes. If the old dog tells his father and asks him for help, I''m afraid he will leave here immediately.


    This is them.


    There are no promises and no credibility here. As long as they can live, they will do whatever it takes.


    "Hiss..."


    After listening to this, dad couldn''t help taking a breath. Dad didn''t expect that even the old dog was not an opponent for the rest of his life. But he knew that the automatic aiming of the old dog was very terrible.


    The old dog is like a machine. As long as he wants to aim at someone, he can almost lock it instantly. Within 500 meters, where to lock it, I never thought that the old dog would be beaten like this for the rest of his life.


    How could he not be surprised?


    Dad''s brain is running fast. He thought he could kill these people for the rest of his life with the help of old dogs, but now I think it''s impossible. If he continues to stay here, maybe both of them will hang here.


    However, there is still some cooperation between him and the old dog. If he leaves here, I''m afraid the cooperation between them is not necessary, and this cooperation is still very important to him.


    For a moment, Dad hesitated.


    "Dad, if I die here, don''t even think about what you want." the old dog said coldly.


    The old dog is not stupid. He naturally knows what his father''s silence means. He must be measuring whether to save himself or not.


    Sure enough, with the old dog so excited, dad also made a decision in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    Just then, Dad''s body suddenly trembled.


    Obviously, Leng Feng fired.


    Fortunately, the shot didn''t hit dad. Dad saw it and quickly evacuated in the direction of the old dog.


    He has found out the strength of the cold front. It is not impossible for him to kill this guy. His sniping ability is stronger than that of the cold front.


    But the key is that there is another person behind him. If he is really behind for the rest of his life, it is difficult for him to survive.


    Leng Feng saw that his father kept dodging, which made Leng Feng frown. Leng Feng shot his father again.


    But


    Dad''s figure is extremely flexible. Every two steps, he will change one direction. Changing his position in this way will not give Leng Feng a chance to aim.


    "Shit."


    Leng Feng scolded secretly, some angry.


    The father is indeed an expert among the experts. Otherwise, he would not have such a flexible figure and such a strong anti sniper consciousness.


    Leng Feng also ran quickly in the direction of dad.


    Looking at the rest of his life, he has gradually approached the old dog, only 50 meters away from the old dog. At this time, he dare not move forward for the rest of his life, because he knows that if he continues to move forward, he is likely to become a target.


    The old dog is injured, but it doesn''t mean that this guy has lost all his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the Father also ran to the old dog not far away, but he did not dare to move forward, because he could detect that he was next to him for the rest of his life. Once he moved forward, he was likely to be sniped for the rest of his life.


    Dad looked gloomy.


    At this moment, they fell into passivity.


    "Old dog, now you are surrounded. If you want to leave here, you have to listen to me." Dad said immediately.


    The old dog''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    He never believed his father''s words, but now he is injured and wants to leave here. It''s almost as difficult as heaven. How to run?


    Dad is not credible at all. He knows what they do best. However, in this world, he alone depends on himself.


    "Impossible." the old dog said coldly, "Dad, if you still want something, protect me and take it back. Otherwise... You can''t get it."


    "No one knows where it is except me."


    "Brush..."


    Dad''s face sank when he heard the speech, with unspeakable anger.


    If it hadn''t been for this, he would have wanted to kill the old dog.


    Dad took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He looked at the rest of his life not far away.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull sound, the father''s scalp numbed and quickly lowered his head.


    "Bang..."


    Then, a bullet hit behind him, which made dad''s face slightly changed. Obviously, this bullet came from the rest of his life.


    "Asshole."


    Dad scolded.


    "Bang..."


    Then there was another bullet, which made dad lower his head again, and the bullet also hit around him, which made dad scold in his heart.


    Obviously, at this time, he has been surrounded by the cold front for the rest of his life.


    The sniper ability of both men is very strong. As long as they rise, they will be instantly screened.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed at his father''s front and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Leng Feng, you throw a grenade. You don''t have to hit the target. Just throw one here at will." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Throw a grenade?"


    Leng Feng looked at the distance between himself and his father and others. At least 500 meters before and after this, not to mention losing a grenade, is to get him a slingshot. It''s not possible to throw it in the past.


    However, to say so for the rest of his life, he must have the idea of the rest of his life. Without any hesitation, Leng Feng pulled out the grenade pull ring and threw it out directly.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 380

    With the sound of the explosion, the hidden old dog and dad all looked slightly changed. Dad was better, but the old dog''s face turned red.


    Because he was just hurt like this for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked around and quickly picked up a stone. At this time, he touched it twice in his pocket and turned it black.


    Obviously, this is the dye of the picture.


    "Drink."


    The next moment, I threw the stone out for the rest of my life. It was not much different from the size of the grenade. Moreover, the most important thing was that I did it for the rest of my life, so it looked quite like a grenade.


    The grenade quickly flew in the direction of dad. At this time, the old dog also looked at the things flying in the air. When the old dog finished reading, his face changed suddenly.


    "It''s a grenade. Be careful..."


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. When the old dog noticed the grenade, he quickly hugged his head and lay on the ground. The old dog was also anxious.


    The grenade explodes in the air. Its lethality is terrible.


    As long as they are within the range of grenades, they will be injured, or they will be directly killed.


    "What..."


    Dad looked greatly changed when he heard the speech, and quickly lowered his head.


    antitank grenade? If it was a grenade, it would be a big trouble. Therefore, he didn''t dare to raise his head and hurriedly held his head down.


    "Bang Dang."


    The stone fell to the ground, but the explosion did not sound, which made the old dog and his father look puzzled.


    "No explosion?"


    In the old dog''s mind, there are such two words. According to daily, the grenade should have exploded long ago at this time. Ten seconds have passed, but why didn''t the grenade explode?


    This made them both look confused.


    "No, isn''t this a real grenade?"


    Then, the old dog and his father all thought of something. For a moment, their faces turned red, especially his father was very angry.


    "Old dog, you show me clearly. You''re talking."


    Dad is that angry.


    He didn''t expect that he was cheated by his companions, which made him not angry.


    "Dad, put down your arms."


    At the next moment, Dad seemed to notice something, because he felt as if he was locked by something. For a moment, Dad''s face changed greatly.


    He quickly looked up and looked ahead, but he saw that the rest of his life was about 30 meters away from him.


    It made his face change.


    "Bad..."


    Dad is a shot at hand.


    This shot, with its rapid rotation and terrible penetration, makes people feel afraid.


    However, this shot did not hit the rest of my life.


    At the same time, it''s a shot for the rest of your life.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice came out. Almost in the blink of an eye, the bullet was embedded in dad''s thigh.


    "HMM."


    Dad felt a sudden pain in his thigh, which made dad''s eyebrows tighten, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks.


    Obviously, dad also suffered a lot.


    At this time, he pointed a gun at his father again for the rest of his life, and said coldly: "Dad, fight tenaciously in a corner and die."


    "I advise you not to move, otherwise... It will kill you."


    He stared at his father coldly for the rest of his life, which made him angry. He didn''t expect that he had been mixed for so many years, but now he was caught by a Chinese boy. How can he not be angry?


    At this time, the cold front also ran over quickly. For the rest of his life, he immediately said, "look at the old dog, this guy, but he still has some combat effectiveness."


    "OK."


    The cold front immediately ran towards the old dog. However, when the cold front approached the old dog, the old dog roared, grabbed a military dagger in his hand and stabbed the cold front fiercely.


    Of course, they are all outlaws, but as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, they will never let go.


    "Hum..."


    Leng Feng gave a cold hum and kicked the old dog on the chest. Then, the old dog''s body flew out, and vomited a mouthful of blood on the way.


    The old dog fell heavily on the ground. At this time, the old dog''s face was pale, and the blood flowed down his wound. The whole person was like a blood man, which was very sad.


    A lot of blood flowed out of the old dog''s mouth, and the old dog''s eyes were still unusually cold and fierce, full of killing intention. He stared at the cold front.


    I can''t wait to break Lengfeng into eight pieces.


    For the rest of my life, I glanced at my father and said coldly, "Dad, now you have fallen into the hands of both of us. Tell me where long Xiaoyun is."


    Dad smelled the speech and stared at the rest of his life with a cold face. His eyes were full of unwilling. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of the rest of his life one day.


    Dad''s face was covered with a smile. Dad stared at the rest of his life and sneered, "you''re crazy to know that woman. I tell you, you''ll never find that woman because you can''t find it."


    "Even, when you find him... That woman... Ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, the smile on dad''s face became more and more prosperous. At this time, Leng Feng was also angry when he heard this.


    "Leng Feng, don''t be impulsive." he reminded me immediately for the rest of his life.


    After such a reminder for the rest of his life, Leng Feng calmed down a little.


    For the rest of my life, I glanced at my father, smiled blandly, and said, "if my guess is good, long Xiaoyun has not been caught by you at all, and... She has brought you no small trouble. You say, am I right?"


    Dad smelled the speech and took a deep look at the rest of his life. Dad is not a simple person. Naturally, he can see that he is setting his words for the rest of his life.


    Dad sneered, "you can''t know anything in my mouth. I can''t tell you."


    Dad also knew that even if he said it, they would not let go of them for the rest of their lives. At least, if the news remained in his mouth, the enemy would not kill him so easily. Even if he killed him, he would not lose.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life is covered with a smile. The smile is very bright, but the bright smile is mixed with a little coldness.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Dad screamed. Dad held his right hand. Obviously, his right hand was shot through for the rest of his life. Dad stared at the rest of his life in pain. Beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks. It can be seen how much pain he endured.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I don''t want to know. As long as she''s still alive, I can find it." the rest of his life smiled calmly. This smile was so natural. However, in dad''s opinion, the rest of his life gave him an inexplicable fear.

 Chapter 381

    But dad still stared at the rest of his life coldly and said tremblingly, "kill me, kill the old dog, none of you can run away, wolf teeth... All have to die..."


    "Hehe..."


    At this point, dad showed Sen''s white teeth and sneered.


    Laughter, some people.


    It gives people goose bumps.


    "Really?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, there was a sense of killing in my eyes, which rippled along with it, which made my father aware of it. My father smiled and lay on the ground, calmly said, "no one of the wolf teeth can run, not only long Xiaoyun, but also you."


    Although I didn''t know what Dad was talking about, I smiled faintly for the rest of my life and said, "I''ll see who can kill us."


    "As long as they dare to come, I dare let them all stay."


    "Since you don''t want to say, I know I''ll send you on the road."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he raised his gun and slowly aimed at Dad. His eyes were mixed with a strong sense of killing.


    Obviously, he has lost his patience.


    It''s basically impossible for them to bring the old dog and dad back to China. At present, they have to kill them. If they let them go, these people will get into trouble with him sooner or later. He doesn''t want to leave any hidden dangers for himself. In addition, these two guys are not Haoran, so they want to kill them directly for the rest of their life.


    "Buzzing..."


    However, just when he was ready to aim for the rest of his life, suddenly, he noticed a strong threat for the rest of his life, which made his heart beat quickly.


    "Bad..."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life rushed to the side.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, in this place, there was a dull noise ringing through the world, and then there was a bullet coming in an instant.


    The direction is the direction for the rest of your life.


    The next moment, this bullet will be submerged in the body for the rest of life.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he hid behind a stone. At that moment, the cold front also hurried to avoid his body.


    "The rest of my life..." Leng Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    "There are experts."


    The rest of his life calmed down. He looked at his shoulder. There was blood flowing down his shoulder. Obviously, the gun still hit him.


    However, he didn''t care about the injury on his shoulder for the rest of his life. A pair of eyes looked around quickly, with a strong sense of killing and evil spirit.


    "Who is it?" Leng Feng said immediately.


    "I don''t know." he calmed down for the rest of his life and looked very heavy: "this expert is very, very terrible. It''s several times more terrible than any sniper I''ve ever seen."


    Just now, for the rest of his life, he suddenly felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake. The sniper was terrible. Even he was a little heavy.


    This enemy is definitely the most powerful enemy he has ever encountered.


    In the distance, there is also an ambush.


    The figure was dressed in black-green camouflage, and his face was also painted with camouflage. However, two bright characters were written on the man''s sleeve.


    "Yin Si."


    If someone else sees these two words, they will exclaim.


    Yin Shi.


    It doesn''t mean someone. From the armband of this person, this person is obviously a member of the Yin division.


    The Yin division is an extremely huge force. This force is very terrible. The most terrible thing is the individual combat ability of these people. The Yin division is extremely mysterious.


    Once the whole world was looking for the whereabouts of Yinsi, but no one found the headquarters of Yinsi.


    Yin Si is also the spokesman of death.


    Because they call themselves the messengers of hell, which are specially used to harvest life.


    In this world, no one is not afraid of Yin Shi.


    These people in the underworld are like souls in hell, which is impossible to prevent. Moreover, they are likely to be a vendor or a leader.


    This is the terrible part of Yin Shi.


    This is why so many people look for Yin Shi but can''t find it.


    In this world, almost any force will be afraid of Yin Si.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The ghost glanced at the rest of his life in the distance, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Just that shot, he shot at the heart for the rest of his life. To his surprise, the other party could detect his existence and avoid the fatal shot in advance.


    Although it almost killed the other party, it didn''t kill him after all.


    The rest of his life and Leng Feng hid in the dark. This place is very quiet, and dad and the old dog are also confused. They don''t understand. Who will shoot at this time?


    Most importantly, I was injured for the rest of my life.


    How strong is the sniper ability for the rest of their life? They saw it with their own eyes. What they didn''t expect is that they were injured for the rest of their life. Then, who is the enemy?


    But they are more happy. The enemy of the enemy is friends.


    At least, they don''t have to die now.


    "What should I do for the rest of my life?" Leng Feng looked and asked in a low voice.


    He looked very heavy for the rest of his life and said, "this man is very strange, and he is very good at hiding. I didn''t find the position of this guy. This man is like a ghost."


    "This person, in particular, gave me an extremely dangerous feeling. This person is definitely not simple."


    "Like a ghost? Unusual danger?"


    Leng Feng frowned. Suddenly, his face became a little dignified and said, "is it... Yin Si?"


    "Yin Shi?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. It seemed that he had heard the name somewhere. For the rest of his life, he immediately said, "what does Yin Si mean?"


    "Yinshi is an organization, and it is also a very terrible organization. There are countless experts in them. There are four judges in Yinshi, ten faces of hell, ox head and horse face, and so on. All these people are top experts."


    "It is said that as soon as the ox head and horse face appear, it will cause a bloody storm, which is extremely terrible."


    "Especially the strength of these people is the strength above the king of war."


    When Leng Feng explained this, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life.


    If you really meet someone with Yin Shi, it is really a very troublesome thing.


    "I''ll try."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. The enemy gave him an extremely terrible feeling. He wanted to try to see how strong this guy was. He also had to judge the specific position of the other party before he could retreat.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He glanced at the old dog next to him and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The next moment, the rest of his life rolled around and came to the old dog in an instant. The ghost face in the distance frowned, and a faint smile was raised between the corners of his mouth.


    "In front of me, you all have to die." the ghost smiled calmly, with strong self-confidence on his face.


    But at this time, a head slowly appeared here for the rest of his life. He noticed the ghost face of this scene and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 382

    The gunshot rang through the earth, and the bullet quickly penetrated the old dog''s head. At this moment, the old dog''s head was instantly shot, and the blood slowly flowed down until he died. The old dog''s eyes were still full of reluctance.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t die in the hands of the rest of his life, but in the hands of an unknown person. How can he not be angry?


    It''s just a pity... He''s dead. There''s no old dog in the world.


    SX organization also disappeared because of the death of the old dog.


    "Found it."


    When I heard the gunshot for the rest of my life, the eyes of the rest of my life twinkled at this moment.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, he got up quickly for the rest of his life. At the moment he got up, a pair of eyes for the rest of his life also changed.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    With the pupil shrinking for the rest of his life, the longitude and latitude also keep locking one of them.


    For the rest of my life, I can detect that there is a figure in the distance. The figure is wearing camouflage, but it gives people a very dangerous feeling. If it is not observed carefully, even his eyes may not be able to detect it.


    "Insight."


    With a roar in his heart for the rest of his life, this figure appeared under his sight. He could see very clearly, and even his eyes.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the sniper gun vibrated.


    The moment I pulled the trigger, there was a sneer in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    If he finds the position of the other party, it is difficult for the other party to escape his shot, because he has full confidence in his sniping ability.


    But


    The shot was empty, and it still hit the tree behind the ghost face. In other words, the ghost face sensed the threat in advance and avoided the shot directly.


    "Brush..."


    The pupil of the rest of my life suddenly shrinks, and I quickly look for shelter and hide. I look dignified for the rest of my life.


    "What a great guy." he looked a little dignified for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life... I avoided..."


    The cold front in the distance seemed to be aware of this scene, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He could detect that the gun was empty for the rest of his life.


    Not empty, but the enemy dodged.


    This shot for the rest of his life is definitely aimed at the key of the enemy. According to the strength of the rest of his life, it is difficult for the enemy to have a chance to respond, but the enemy just avoided, that is to say, the strength of the enemy is very strong.


    He didn''t expect that the people of Yin Si were so terrible. No wonder, whether soldiers or other mercenaries, they didn''t want to meet such people.


    Yes, it''s almost certain to die.


    "Interesting."


    In the ghost face in the distance, he found a place to hide again. His eyes were mixed with a little surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his position was found by the enemy.


    It surprised him.


    Soon he also thought of something. I''m afraid the people he just killed were tempted by the enemy. He can tell whether the enemy is a real person or a dummy, but this doesn''t mean he can tell who the enemy is.


    The ghost looked deeply at the direction of the rest of his life with surprise and thought secretly: "the strength is also good. Although it is not the top, it is also qualified to enter the Yin division, but it''s a pity..."


    At this point, the ghost face aimed at the stone for the rest of his life again.


    "Bang..."


    The ghost face pulled the trigger without hesitation. At the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, the ghost face also hid and dared not appear.


    However, the bullet passed through many woods and almost hit the stones around them for the rest of their life in the blink of an eye. The bullet rubbed with the stones and directly crashed the stones.


    The sudden condition also makes the pupils shrink suddenly for the rest of life.


    "Be careful..."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, he hurried away for the rest of his life, but the stone still rubbed his body.


    "Bad..."


    The cold front on one side saw this scene and his face changed greatly.


    "What a great guy."


    For the rest of his life, his face was a little cold. He didn''t expect that the enemy would be so strong, but it was a little unexpected. Is this the real strength of Yin Si?


    I took a casual look at my arm for the rest of my life. My arm was not seriously injured, it was just a scratch. If I didn''t dodge just now, I''m afraid the stone could puncture his arm.


    This is an arc shot.


    He knew this move. Unexpectedly, the enemy was so strong that he felt the thorniness of the enemy for the first time in the rest of his life.


    "Leng Feng, the opponent this time is very terrible. Their shooting ability is very strong." the rest of my life immediately said, "wait a minute, I need you to do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Feng said immediately.


    "Give me your flare," I thought for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    Leng Feng gave the flash bomb to the rest of his life without hesitation. For the rest of his life, he slowly said: "wait a minute, you run over there, run over there, remember, one second, one second, no matter what the situation, you must hide. You only have one second. This time is very tight. If you are even a little slow, you are easy to be killed by the enemy."


    "So, your task is to act as bait." the rest of your life whispered, "if we continue, we can only continue to consume here. We don''t have many bullets, and the enemy is very powerful. We don''t have support. The enemy doesn''t know whether there will be support. If the enemy''s support comes, we will all die."


    "So now you can only take a risk."


    The rest of his life also knows that it''s inappropriate for Leng Feng to take risks, but... At this time, he has no choice. If Leng Feng is allowed to shoot, Leng Feng may not be able to shoot or hit the enemy.


    Therefore, he can only shoot this shot by himself, not to mention the cold front doesn''t know where the enemy is.


    Therefore, tasks can only be assigned in this way.


    After listening, Leng Feng nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I understand."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "wait a minute, I''ll use the flash bomb to help you delay time. Remember, only one second, he shoots very fast. He can shoot accurately without much aiming."


    "OK."


    Leng Feng solemnly nodded and then made a ready posture.


    The rest of his life said, "when the flash bomb explodes, you go out and get down immediately in a second."


    "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he was afraid that the cold front would be killed by the other party suddenly.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He opened the flash bomb and recited it twice in his heart. Then he threw the flash bomb out.

 Chapter 383

    At the moment when the flash bomb was thrown out, the ghost face who had been looking here in the distance noticed it, and immediately looked at the flash bomb. At the moment when the flash bomb was clearly seen, the pupil of the ghost face shrank.


    "Flare."


    "Brush..." the ghost closed his eyes.


    The flash bomb exploded in an instant.


    After the flash bomb exploded, the ghost face opened his eyes instantly. He saw a figure jump out directly from a distance.


    Seeing this, the ghost snorted, raised his hand and pulled the trigger in the direction of the cold front.


    "Bang..."


    With the dull sound ringing through the forest, there were gunshots echoing. However, when the cold front just jumped out, it fell directly to the ground.


    "Brush..."


    The bullet almost grazed the scalp of the cold front.


    "Bang..."


    Almost at the same time, there was a gunshot, and the bullet rotated rapidly and came to the ghost face almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Poop..."


    With a dull noise, the bullet was embedded in the ghost''s shoulder, which made the ghost''s face and face slightly changed.


    "Cheated..."


    For a moment, the ghost face realized that he had been deceived.


    The man who just ran out is obviously a bait. The real expert is hidden behind the stone. Therefore, the ghost face is also a little angry.


    The ghost looked at his shoulder and his eyes were full of killing intention. Unexpectedly, he killed a waste and was injured, which made him have unspeakable anger.


    His ghost face is also famous in the world, especially the Yin division.


    It was a deep shame for him to make a mistake for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the cold front lay on the ground, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his forehead. So far, he still had lingering palpitations, because he was also frightened.


    Even if you miss 0.01 second, you''ll be shot in the head.


    Fortunately, after listening to what I said for the rest of my life, I just fell down for a second, otherwise... This shot was enough to kill myself.


    "Hit."


    For the rest of my life, I sneered.


    Although the enemy is powerful, there are two people on their side, and the enemy doesn''t know who fired the gun. That''s why he can make peace for the rest of his life. If it''s just a simple battle, he can''t say he can kill the ghost face for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll go over there and have a look, Leng Feng. Look at Dad." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The cold front should come down, and for the rest of his life, he quickly ran in another direction, which is the direction of the ghost face.


    The rest of my life soon came to the place before the ghost face. I saw a pool of blood on the ground. Obviously, it was the blood left by the ghost face.


    "I didn''t kill him."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. He took a deep look at the blood on the ground. Just that shot, he definitely hit the enemy, but he didn''t expect the enemy to run away.


    It surprised him.


    The rest of his life ran back again. At this time, Leng Feng was asking his father. His father looked at Leng Feng and the rest of his life, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Tell me where long Xiaoyun is." Leng Feng gave his father a kick and shouted angrily.


    "I said, I killed you." Dad sneered, "now, you have to die if you offend the Yin division. You can''t get out of Africa."


    "If you offend the priest, no one can live."


    "What I didn''t expect is that you have the strength comparable to some people in Yinsi."


    Speaking of this, Dad took a deep look at the rest of his life. It also set off a storm in dad''s heart. Dad never thought that the rest of his life was so terrible.


    Even the Yin division can fight one.


    Such a terrible combat effectiveness, even he has an unspeakable shock. Moreover, it seems that the person of Yinsi has been killed for the rest of his life. Even if he hasn''t been killed, the person of Yinsi should have run away by now.


    To this extent, he began to admire the rest of his life. Of course, it was just admiration.


    "Don''t ask." the rest of his life shook his head slightly and said, "he may not know the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun. Even if he knows, he can''t tell us."


    "Kill him."


    It''s impossible to take dad back. At present, we can only kill dad.


    Leng Feng didn''t look very good when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun after staying here for two months, which made him a little impetuous.


    Leng Feng pointed the muzzle of the gun at Dad, and a smile hung on dad''s face, which seemed to be a relief smile, and then he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang."


    The gunshot rang out, and the bullet went through dad''s head. Dad''s body suddenly stagnated, and then fell to the ground.


    Dad died because of it.


    After looking at Leng Feng for the rest of his life, he paused and said, "Leng Feng, long Xiaoyun will be fine. I think she should be somewhere. With her intelligence, there can be no problems. Now the most important thing for us is to find Ambassador fan and return to China. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble."


    For the rest of his life, he also had some fear of Yinshi. He didn''t know whether these people would stick to them like dog skin plaster. If a large number of Yinshi people came here, neither of them could leave Africa.


    The strength of these people is very strong. Only the ghost face makes him almost helpless. Therefore, he wants to leave here for the rest of his life.


    As for long Xiaoyun, it''s not a good idea for them to wait here. Long Xiaoyun''s whereabouts are unknown. They can''t find her until they pass through the state machine.


    Now he can only wait. The most important thing is to avoid these people.


    "I know."


    Leng Feng shook his hands and took a deep breath in his airway.


    He is not an impulsive person. Although he will be impulsive, he is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, especially the person who provoked the Yin division this time. This is a real big trouble.


    It''s not easy to provoke the Yin division. These guys are a group of perverts.


    There are some top soldiers in it. These soldiers have strong individual combat ability.


    So they can''t stay here. They may die here for the rest of their lives.


    "Let''s pack up our ammunition and let''s go."


    For the rest of my life, I took a look at the bodies of my father and the old dog and slowly tunnel.


    "Yes."


    Lengfeng quickly packed up their ammunition, and then found the car they had come before, driving the car quickly to the place Ambassador Fan said.


    However, if they want to reach the place mentioned by Ambassador fan, they must pass through a war zone, which is the most troublesome because there is still war in that place.

 Chapter 384

    For the rest of their lives, the two drove their cars and soon came to a place not far from the war zone.


    For the rest of their lives, they all looked dignified, because they could hear the rumbling explosion, and even vaguely heard some screams.


    Obviously, there is a war ahead.


    As they got close to here for the rest of their lives, their faces became more and more dignified.


    "The front is the war zone. This place is fighting. If we want to pass here, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a reckless disaster. If we choose a detour... We have to walk 200 miles more."


    Leng Feng''s face is not very good-looking. Obviously, detour is not feasible. Even if they have a car, they can''t choose to detour, because they have time limit here. He contacted Ambassador fan. They only have half a day. If half a day is less than half a day, Ambassador fan and they must return.


    So they are pressed for time.


    If he hadn''t contacted Ambassador fan, I''m afraid they would have returned long ago. It was because he contacted once that they could wait here for a longer time.


    "Da Da..."


    A rapid sound rang through, which made the rest of their life look slightly changed. It was obvious that they heard the gunshot, and the gunshot was near them.


    "Ah..."


    Then came a scream. The rest of their lives heard the scream, which made both of them look very familiar. I don''t know why. They felt that the scream was a little familiar.


    "Go and have a look."


    They hurried in the direction of the gunshot.


    When the two of them came here, they saw that two people were approaching a woman. The woman was none other than Rachel.


    "It''s Rachel." Leng Feng hurried to see it.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he fired two shots without hesitation, which shot the two men in the head in an instant.


    The blood dyed the ground red. At this time, Rachel also reacted and hurried to look in the direction of the two of them for the rest of their lives.


    After seeing their faces clearly, Rachel looked very happy: "for the rest of his life, Leng Feng, it''s you, great."


    "Why are you here?" Leng Feng picked up Rachel and asked immediately, "shouldn''t you be on the ship now?"


    "I can''t get through it." Rachel couldn''t help but say, "let''s meet Zhuo Yifan and them first."


    "OK."


    Under the leadership of Rachel, they went to a small courtyard. Obviously, this was a temporary place for them. When they arrived here, all the people present looked very happy.


    "For the rest of my life."


    "Leng Feng."


    He Jianguo also smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, it was as if he had found his main heart.


    "How are you?" he Jianguo asked immediately.


    "It''s all right." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "what about you? Is everything all right these days?"


    "It''s all right." he Jianguo smiled.


    "It''s great to meet you here."


    At this time, the group gathered together with unspeakable happiness. For the rest of their life, they looked dignified and said, "I see there is still war ahead."


    "Good."


    He Jianguo said with a dignified look: "because there is still war ahead, we have been in this place for a long time and can''t leave."


    Speaking of this war zone, he Jianguo also showed a sad face. There is a war ahead. It is obviously impossible for so many of them to detour. After all, there are too many people.


    If they have a lot of transportation, it''s OK, but now they don''t have so many transportation.


    That''s why they stayed here for days.


    It''s really a big trouble to look dignified for the rest of your life.


    But I know for the rest of my life that these people dare not provoke them.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I said, "pack up and come with me."


    "Where are you going?" Zhuo Yifan glanced at the rest of his life and said coldly: "there is a battle ahead. As long as we step into the war zone, I''m afraid we will be mistaken for the enemy by the people in the war zone. At that time, the enemy''s artillery will blow on us. How can we go?"


    Zhuo Yifan''s gunshot wound has recovered a lot, but the conditions are limited, so it is for the time being.


    However, Zhuo Yifan still has some problems with the rest of his life.


    Reason, or because I provoked him for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a faint look at Zhuo Yifan. He ignored Zhuo Yifan. Zhuo Yifan is a rich second generation and came here to gild


    He is used to seeing the rich second generation, so there are no waves.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "get ready. I have a way to get there."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell. He Jianguo nodded slightly and said, "OK, I''ll call everyone up now."


    With he Jianguo''s action, soon everyone was summoned, and for the rest of his life, he drove the car with everyone and ran slowly towards the war zone.


    As they approached the war zone, Zhuo Yifan''s face became more and more ugly, and immediately said, "for the rest of your life, do you want everyone to die?"


    He Jianguo also said with a dignified look: "for the rest of his life, there is a war zone ahead. If we enter it... I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, even he Jianguo gushed out a little worried.


    Rachel paused and said, "yes, there is a war zone ahead. Can we just cross it like this?"


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he said in a deep voice, "we can only gamble. If we don''t gamble, we all have to die here."


    For the rest of his life, he was worried. He also knew that there were people with Yinsi behind him. This day has passed, and he doesn''t know whether the people with Yinsi will be so fast.


    Therefore, he must cross the war zone as soon as possible and meet Ambassador fan and them. As long as he gets there, he will give Yin Si ten courage and dare not rush on board unless he doesn''t die.


    "OK."


    When he Jianguo heard the speech, he solemnly nodded and said in a condensed voice, "in that case, let''s bet."


    "Crazy, you are all crazy." Zhuo Yifan couldn''t help scolding and said immediately, "since there''s no way, I''ll go crazy with you."


    Although Zhuo Yifan has some temper of the rich second generation, he himself is not bad. At the same time, he also knows that it will be difficult if he doesn''t cross here today and wants to go back.


    Therefore, they can only cross through this war zone at present.


    At this time, he suddenly picked up a five-star red flag for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He stood up and suddenly looked forward with a pair of eyes.


    "Shoot up a few shots." suddenly he said for the rest of his life.


    "Dada, dada..." a burst of rapid voice rang through, which also attracted the attention of the belligerent areas of both sides.


    At this time, next to a tank, there were people with two orange hats. One of them said, "there is an unknown convoy at three o''clock."

 Chapter 385

    As soon as this was said, the people looked at the three o''clock direction together. For a time, the people also stopped the exchange of fire.


    They all looked dignified and looked in the direction of others for the rest of their lives. Obviously, everyone was afraid of the sudden gunshot.


    Because they don''t know whether they are enemies or friends.


    For the rest of his life, he used his arm to wear the five-star red flag. For the rest of his life, he stood in the car, held up the national flag, and the national flag moved with the wind.


    The bright five-star red flag is so dazzling.


    Especially under the sunshine, the five-star red flag is so dignified and solemn.


    The bright red color represents the blood of Chinese predecessors. It is they who cast today''s China with their flesh and blood.


    They drove their cars quickly forward. At that moment, the belligerents on both sides also saw the existence of Leng Feng and others for the rest of their lives. Especially when they saw the five-star red flag, their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s Chinese. Don''t shoot. It''s Chinese." one of them yelled.


    For a moment, everyone stopped and looked in the direction of others for the rest of their lives.


    The people on the other side also stopped one after another and didn''t dare to continue shooting. They all looked at the rest of their lives in front of them.


    The rest of my life is like Optimus Prime. Standing on the car so quietly, the whole person seems to have become a flagpole.


    At this moment, I have unspeakable pride for the rest of my life.


    When they walked into the theater for the rest of their lives, that pride rose again.


    Huaxia!


    This is Huaxia.


    Although there are not many people here, the majesty of China is inviolable.


    Zhuo Yifan, he Jianguo and others also looked solemnly at all this in front of them, with a little excitement and excitement.


    Although this is only a national flag.


    But it symbolizes a country and its own country.


    It is precisely because there is such a huge country behind us that we can feel at ease and not be bullied.


    "Is this China?"


    Some black people saw the scene in front of them, and their look was also very excited. At this moment, they really felt the strength of the Chinese people.


    Just a flag can make the people who exchanged fire cease fire and let them pass safely.


    "It''s really great."


    "From today on, I am also a Chinese, because my husband is a Chinese."


    "In the future, I will also be protected by China and will never be bullied by these people again."


    For a moment, all the people in the car looked excited.


    They live in this land, but they have never been respected. On this land, people die every day.


    These people who died did not have any compassion or feel any sadness.


    Because I''m used to it.


    However


    This feeling of being protected... Has become the treatment they have always dreamed of and have never enjoyed.


    Until this moment, their inner heart was finally touched, because they felt warm and protected.


    And this place is Huaxia.


    As he moved forward slowly for the rest of his life, he glanced behind him casually for the rest of his life. He was also a little relieved. He was also afraid that these people would be indiscriminate. If not, it would really be a big trouble.


    Fortunately, they dare not invade the majesty of China.


    With the car moving forward, they soon came to an area, which is what Ambassador Fan said. Entering here also means that they are safe.


    When they came here, Ambassador fan came one after another. After seeing the rest of their lives and others, Ambassador fan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation? What''s the situation?"


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. I brought them all back."


    "OK, ok..."


    Ambassador fan''s face was full of smiles. His task was to bring all the Chinese back to China. Now he has brought all the people back for the rest of his life. Ambassador fan is naturally very happy.


    "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t bring them all back," ambassador Fan said gratefully.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "this is what I should do."


    "OK." ambassador fan looked at the rest of his life with admiration and was quite satisfied with the rest of his life.


    This is the Chinese army, serving the people.


    "Ambassador fan, how are the personnel arrangements now? When can we leave here and go to China?" asked the rest of our life.


    "We can start now," said Ambassador fan. "We have been waiting here for a long time. As soon as you arrive, we can start immediately."


    "OK."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    At this time, Professor Chen and Rechel and others came over. When they came over, they said for the rest of their life, "Professor Chen, now the people here will escort you back to China."


    "Yes."


    Professor Chen didn''t worry about anything. Instead, Professor Chen looked at the rest of his life, with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "young man, I don''t know if you have ever thought about entering the medical field with me? Making some contributions to the world virus?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Professor Chen in amazement. He didn''t expect that Professor Chen would put forward such a request, which really surprised the rest of his life.


    After all, he doesn''t study medicine professionally. However, in the medical training room, he also learned some medical skills, but relatively speaking, his understanding of medical skills is still relatively shallow.


    The virus developed by Professor Chen actually has a lot to do with this medical training room. Unexpectedly, Professor Chen wants to join the medical community.


    But you''re a special forces soldier?


    The rest of my life paused and said, "Professor Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to join the medical profession, but it''s because I''m a soldier and I can''t promise you without an order from above."


    "However, Professor Chen, if the country is in trouble, it will be incumbent on him for the rest of his life."


    Professor Chen was disappointed when he heard what he said for the rest of his life, but when he heard the last sentence for the rest of his life, Professor Chen was full of admiration.


    This is the Chinese soldier.


    Professor Chen exclaimed, "OK, OK."


    "In that case, I don''t insist. I just hope you can stand up if it''s difficult in the future. After all, Huaxia needs talents like you." Professor Chen said.


    "Yes." I solemnly saluted the rest of my life, then smiled and said, "Professor Chen, you are my Chinese sea god needle. With you, I don''t think there are any problems I can''t overcome."


    Professor Chen smiled when he heard the speech.


    He doesn''t like compliments very much. Now he is complimented for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 386

    Soon, the party stepped into the road of returning to China.


    At this time, the rest of his life and Leng Feng and others lived in the same house. After all, there were too many people, so he had to squeeze.


    At this time, he lay in bed for the rest of his life, his eyes closed, and the voice in his head kept ringing.


    "Didi, the host kills dad and rewards the host with 30 military merit points."


    "Didi Su lost five criminals and rewarded the host with 50 military merit points."


    It echoes in my mind for the rest of my life.


    This makes the rest of my life surging and moving beyond words.


    "Ha ha... 460 points worth of military merit."


    My eyes shine for the rest of my life and I feel like I''m rich. I really didn''t come in vain when I came to Africa. I got so many military merit points, 460 military merit points at once. This is a huge sum of money, which gives me unspeakable excitement for the rest of my life.


    "By the way, what''s my mission? I remember I had a mission to kill dad and escape from Africa. What''s my special reward?"


    "Didi, the host has not yet entered the Huaxia region, so the reward cannot be settled."


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he frowned and said, "the system can be settled even if it doesn''t enter the Huaxia area? Won''t there be any problems on the way?"


    "As long as the host has not entered the Huaxia region, it cannot be settled."


    Hearing that the system was so sure, he frowned for the rest of his life and murmured, "is there anything wrong next?"


    Thinking of this, I shook my head for the rest of my life.


    "Are you kidding? This is not a war between countries. Who will attack their warships? Besides, if so many people here dare to attack, it will be tantamount to provoking China... This is absolutely intolerable."


    No matter how powerful the priest is, it''s not so terrible that even warships can provoke, right?


    For the rest of his life, his brain was running fast. He was wondering whether something would happen next if the system refused to settle for a long time. After all, he was on the road back to China. If something happened on the way, it would be bad.


    There is a sea all around. If something happens in the sea, it is basically a dead end.


    As for saying you can swim?


    That''s a joke. Even if the king of war comes and throws him into the sea, he can die of fatigue alive. What''s more, there are many unknown creatures in the sea.


    Even if a shark comes, it can swallow you alive.


    So an accident at sea is basically a dead end, but it''s much better than an accident on a plane.


    If a plane falls from the sky, it will die. If something happens at sea, at least there is a glimmer of life. It depends on personal luck.


    "Didi, the host has entered the Huaxia region and the system task is being settled."


    "Brush..."


    In the rest of my life, when I imagined out of thin air, suddenly, a sudden voice rang through my mind for the rest of my life, which made me react to the rest of my life.


    "The task is finished?"


    I was shocked for the rest of my life, and then my face showed a thick color of joy.


    "System, what is this special kind of reward?"


    For this special kind of reward, he still looks forward to it for the rest of his life. He also wants to see what kind of reward the system will give him this time.


    After all, he was seriously injured.


    This reward should be more or less generous?


    "Didi, host task settlement succeeded."


    "Didi, the host kills dad and escapes from Africa. The host can choose a skill to upgrade once."


    "Skill upgrade?"


    When he heard the news for the rest of his life, he looked very happy.


    "Can you upgrade once?"


    This brings unspeakable joy to the rest of your life.


    He has several skills. Each form of these skills will have unexpected abilities. So far, he doesn''t know how many types of skills there are.


    However, the forms of these skills are of great use to him.


    I didn''t expect for the rest of my life that this reward can unconditionally improve my skills by one level. This is a great reward.


    For the rest of my life.


    At present, he has many skills, including dragon elephant divine animal blood, golden winged Dapeng blood, cannibal Liu gene, Kirin divine animal blood, six ear macaque blood, earth induction shooting and so on


    These blood are precious, and each skill is extremely scarce for him.


    All these skills can be used in combat.


    However, among these skills, three skills are the most dependent.


    One is the blood of the golden winged ROC, the other is the earth induction shooting, and the other is the blood of the Dragon elephant beast.


    These three skills are also the three skills he uses most so far. Each skill is indispensable to him.


    I made a slight comparison for the rest of my life.


    Among these skills, the most he uses is earth induction shooting.


    At present, earth induction shooting has only a first-class form. With the first-class form, he has killed many powerful opponents. Therefore, he is also extremely dependent on earth induction shooting.


    Thinking of this, I secretly thought for the rest of my life: "in that case, it''s better to upgrade this level to earth induction shooting."


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life: "system, raise the earth induction shooting to the second level form for me."


    "Didi, the host is improving earth sensing shooting."


    "Didi, the host earth induction shooter has been upgraded to secondary form."


    With the sound of the system falling, I suddenly opened my eyes for the rest of my life. In my eyes for the rest of my life, there was a golden light that flashed away.


    It gives me unspeakable excitement for the rest of my life.


    Earth induction shooting, secondary form, ah, I just don''t know what kind of ability secondary form has.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but want to experiment for the rest of my life.


    Then, his eyes looked into the room and watched every move in the room a little bit for the rest of his life, which made the rest of his life frown, because he found that the upgraded earth induction shooting didn''t seem to be much different from that before. For a time, it made the rest of his life a little dissatisfied.


    If there is no difference, is this skill too bad?


    "No!"


    Suddenly, I noticed a difference for the rest of my life. I couldn''t tell where it was different for the rest of my life.


    However, the slightest difference was strongly felt by the rest of life.


    Although this difference is very weak, it was felt for the rest of my life.


    "Something has changed!"


    Soon, I found the changes for the rest of my life. For a time, my eyes were full of joy.

 Chapter 387

    "Brush..."


    Get up immediately for the rest of your life.


    This sudden scene also startled Leng Feng and Professor Chen. The actions of the rest of life were too sudden. Therefore, everyone''s eyes fell on the rest of life.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Professor Chen took a puzzled look at the rest of his life.


    Leng Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Is he ill?" Zhuo Yifan looked at him for the rest of his life and opened his mouth.


    "Probably not." he Jianguo shook his head slightly and said, "if he is ill, it should not be like this. I feel that he seems to be thinking about something. He seems very excited."


    He Jianguo guessed well. He was really thinking about things for the rest of his life.


    At this time, he quickly got out of bed for the rest of his life. He opened the door and walked outside.


    Leng Feng, he Jianguo and others looked at each other when they saw the scene in front of them, and then they also left the house and walked outside.


    At this time, he came to the deck for the rest of his life. He looked at the sunny sky and the endless sea, which gave him unspeakable pleasure for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, it seems to be integrated into nature. It feels very comfortable.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of eyes looked into the distance. He quietly looked at all this in front of him.


    At the same time, his brain is also running fast, as if thinking about something.


    "Huh?"


    He looked ahead for the rest of his life. On the endless sea level, he saw a fish swimming. He observed it carefully for the rest of his life.


    He saw that after the fish swam, small ripples would appear on the sea surface. Although the ripples were small, they really existed. Even after a while, the ripples would disappear.


    However, after an hour of ripple, there was no difference from the original.


    However, in the eyes of the rest of his life, although he recovered his peace, there was something passing here after all, so it made him have a very special feeling.


    "Do you mean... I can restore the original appearance of nature?"


    Thinking of this, I looked shocked for the rest of my life.


    He can''t believe his skills.


    For the rest of his life, he hurriedly suppressed the excitement in his heart. He tried not to have so much fluctuation in his mood, and looked at the horizontal again.


    He found that the level that the fish had walked before was indeed somewhat different.


    Although it is still no different from nature, as long as something passes through here, the picture here is harmonious and will evolve into another picture.


    Thinking of this, I looked at the people on board again for the rest of my life.


    "The second form of earth induction shooting."


    With the thought of this place for the rest of his life, his eyes quietly began to change. For a time, there was an earth in his eyes. The environment on the earth seemed to be portrayed in his eyes, which was very strange.


    For the rest of his life, his brain ran fast, and he looked straight at all this in front of him.


    Soon, he discovered the benefits of the second form of earth induction shooting.


    That is, he can see the surrounding environment clearly. As long as the surrounding environment is damaged, he can immediately feel it. This is the horror of the second form.


    Thinking of this, even for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This second form of earth induction shooting is like a bug.


    You can feel the original appearance of a place on the earth. If someone walks here, you can notice even if a grass is broken.


    Such a terrible ability is a bug.


    That''s why I''m so excited for the rest of my life.


    Think about it. If a man accidentally breaks a grass during a jungle battle, he will be aware of it. Once he is aware of it, does this mean that he can judge where the enemy is based on these clues?


    This skill can be called against the sky.


    Think of here, the face of the rest of life is also full of rich joy.


    At this time, Leng Feng and Professor Chen all stood aside. They looked at the rest of their life suspiciously and couldn''t help saying, "it doesn''t look like anything for the rest of their life."


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong." Leng Feng also nodded slightly, "but what he just did is really strange."


    "Go, let''s go back. It''s half a day away from China." Zhuo Yifan looked at the rest of his life and said casually.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. They entered the house one after another.


    At first they were worried about what would happen for the rest of their life, but now it seems that this guy doesn''t look like something, so everyone went back again.


    At this time, I really wanted to roar for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the second form of earth induction shooting would be so powerful.


    This second form is almost equivalent to an earth simulation field.


    For the rest of his life, his face was full of smiles. With this second form, when he fought in the forest, he could quickly find and kill the enemy.


    "System, refresh the mall."


    Just got the second form of earth induction shooting. I''m excited for the rest of my life and refresh the mall without hesitation.


    "Just refresh it five times first."


    "Didi, refresh the mall."


    As the voice of the system fell, I saw that the mall system was constantly refreshed for the rest of my life. It consumed 50 military merit points five times. However, for his 460 military merit points, it was nothing.


    With the refresh of the mall, I looked forward to the commodities in the mall for the rest of my life.


    With the rest of his life, he saw a lot of goods. These goods were moving for the rest of his life. Of course, that''s all.


    "Eh, what is this? Intermediate data calculation?"


    Soon, a skill came into sight for the rest of my life. This skill is the so-called intermediate data computing.


    He had a primary data calculation. Unexpectedly, an intermediate data calculation was refreshed at this time, which surprised him for the rest of his life.


    "Two hundred points?"


    I looked at the price of intermediate data calculation for the rest of my life, which made me frown for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that this thing would be so expensive. Intermediate data calculation requires 200 military merit points, which is a little unbearable.


    However, after thinking about it, intermediate data calculation is always much better than primary data calculation.


    The rest of his life clenched his teeth and said, "system, buy intermediate data calculation."


    "Didi, the host purchased intermediate data successfully."


    The voice of the system fell, and I felt that my brain was much lighter for the rest of my life, just like the computer reinstalled a system, which became extremely light.


    "This is intermediate data computing?"

 Chapter 388

    I felt the situation in my mind for the rest of my life, which gave me unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.


    Intermediate data computing, which makes him become more powerful when calculating data. If the data computing ability at the beginning is a child''s computing ability, he has become a high school student by now, and his computing ability is more than twice as strong as before.


    This intermediate data improvement seems to have little effect, but in fact, it plays a great role at the critical moment.


    For example, through data calculation, he can calculate the approximate distance between people.


    Even through data analysis, it has great benefits for medical technology and other aspects, and the work efficiency has been improved at least dozens of times.


    This is the horror of data power.


    The rest of my life was full of joy.


    However, after buying intermediate data calculation, he felt a toothache for the rest of his life, because he had only 210 military merit points left.


    Just returned 460, and in the blink of an eye it turned into 210. Sure enough, the money still couldn''t help spending.


    He looked at the mall again for the rest of his life. He paid close attention to some items in the mall. The items in the mall hurt him for the rest of his life, because he found that some of these items can even study new materials and some are things like new weapons.


    This made him a little confused. He couldn''t turn himself into the world''s top scientist, could he? Isn''t that bullshit, an adult scientist in the army?


    But it''s not impossible to think about it.


    Because in the army, there is research on some things, especially weapons, and so on.


    After all, these are the capital of powerful countries.


    Besides, what else is there to build bridges, transform high-speed railways... Transform planes... And so on. I even began to doubt life for the rest of my life.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you will find that these are beneficial to the country and the people.


    To some extent, this system is not only to make him a special force, but to become a special force for the country and the people.


    That''s why there are so many things.


    He looked through it for the rest of his life, and then he found the drawings of a new gun, and this volume of drawings was extremely detailed, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "Good gun."


    After seeing the above introduction for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    The advantage of this gun is that it has a long shooting distance, low recoil, and even easier to carry. Each cartridge clip can carry 20 bullets, and the weight is not very heavy, but... A new material is used. According to the situation on earth, no one has found this material yet.


    And the main source of this material is from stone.


    Yes, it''s stone.


    Of course, this stone is not an ordinary stone, but comes from volcanic rocks around the volcano.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he said, "system, buy me this new material refining method and gun manufacturing drawings."


    "Didi, the host successfully consumes 100 military merit, and the host successfully purchases it."


    The sound of the system echoed in his mind for the rest of his life, and then he had a lot of drawings about the refining methods of new materials and gun manufacturing.


    Of course, the system will not directly give you a drawing or the like, but directly print the manufacturing method into your mind for the rest of your life, and store it and never forget it.


    This is the power of the system.


    He has consumed 100 points of military skill value again, which makes him heartache again for the rest of his life, because he still has 110 points of military skill value left. For the rest of this military skill value, he can buy up to a divine animal blood, but so far, he has not found any divine animal blood to buy.


    For the rest of my life.


    When he found that there was nothing to buy, he shook his head for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, the system also said that it has entered a critical point. If you want to break through the existing attribute values, you must feel it yourself, but if you want to feel it, it''s not that easy.


    For the rest of his life, he returned to reality again. He looked at the distance, and the earth induction shooting continued to launch, observing every move around.


    Obviously, he is also familiar with earth induction shooting.


    Unfortunately, if it is in the dark night, the ability of earth induction shooting is weakened a lot. It is not that earth induction shooting is weakened, but in the dark night, people''s eyes can''t see too far.


    The ship sped to China.


    When it happens again for the rest of your life!


    He has come to China. Naturally, the people on board are uniformly arranged by the state. The identity of some people still needs to be verified, which is also a necessary procedure.


    However, for the rest of their lives and Leng Feng, they did not continue to wait here, because they still had a task.


    At this time, I looked at Leng Feng for the rest of my life and said, "during this time, I will tell the people above that you don''t have to worry about looking for the whereabouts of long Xiaoyun. At least now, it''s the best. After all, long Xiaoyun hasn''t had anything wrong."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t know what happened to long Xiaoyun, but he felt that there should be no big deal now.


    Even if it is dangerous, it will not kill long Xiaoyun at least.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng nodded. He stayed outside for some time and didn''t find any whereabouts of long Xiaoyun at all. At present, he can only place his hope on the country.


    After all, long Xiaoyun represents a war wolf. Beating long Xiaoyun''s face is no different from beating the country''s face.


    "Get well," he said for the rest of his life.


    "You too." Leng Feng said solemnly.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. During this time, he also suffered a lot of gunshot wounds. Fortunately, he was treated in time and there was no big thing.


    Every soldier fighting outside doesn''t have to be hurt, which has little impact on him. Moreover, the strangest thing is that the recovery speed of his injured place is several times that of normal people after smearing the medicine, which can be said to be extremely fast.


    The strangest.


    Just don''t leave scars.


    Although he is injured for the rest of his life, he will not leave even a little scar on his body, which is the most strange. Generally speaking, even a good doctor can''t let him leave a little scar.


    That is, no one paid attention to it. If someone paid attention to it, I''m afraid they would cry out in surprise.


    After all, it''s weird not to leave scars.


    But this is normal for the rest of your life.


    When he got off the ship for the rest of his life, he quickly rushed to the Langya special combat brigade. After all, he was in a hurry to return to life, so it was impossible to stay here too much.

 Chapter 389

    I spent the rest of my life on the plane of the wolf tooth special brigade in front of me.


    On the plane, for the rest of his life, with his handsome appearance, two stewardess succeeded in getting his wechat and mobile phone number, which made him helpless for the rest of his life.


    If you don''t give it, he can''t justify seeing the poor stewardess and the painstaking care along the way.


    In the end, he gave it to the two stewardess for the rest of his life. It doesn''t mean that he must add wechat.


    The two stewardess were so considerate that they had to feed them. The masters next to them were envious, jealous and hated. They wanted to be themselves.


    Even one of the uncles wanted the wechat of the stewardess. Judging from the clothes of the uncle, the uncle was very valuable, but the two stewardess didn''t give the uncle a chance.


    This uncle is the one who envies, envies and hates.


    When I got off the plane for the rest of my life, I took a car and went to the Langya special war base. At first, people didn''t want to go to this place. After all, this place was too far away and inconvenient. Later, I directly threw out 5000 oceans for the rest of my life. The taxi driver took the rest of my life to the Langya special war base.


    There is still some distance from Langya special warfare base. For the rest of his life, he simply opened wechat. Sure enough, there are two people on wechat, and they will be ignored for the rest of his life. Obviously, these two people are the two stewardess.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Zeqing''s wechat. He starred Wu Zeqing''s wechat, so I thought for the rest of my life and sent Wu Zeqing a picture of her daughter-in-law.


    "Xiao Yu, are you back?" Wu Zeqing replied.


    "Eh, Lao Wu, I''m so free today?" I was surprised to see this for the rest of my life. I sent a message and said.


    "There are not many things this weekend." Wu Zeqing added a smiling face and sent it.


    "Are you finished?"


    "I''m finished." I replied for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "when do you have time, let''s meet?"


    "Meet?" I was stunned when I saw Wu Zeqing''s news for the rest of my life. Did Wu Zeqing Miss herself? Thinking of this, I was excited for the rest of my life. Hehe smiled and said, "OK, when are you free?"


    "It depends on your time." Wu Zeqing thought, "if you don''t have any important tasks, I''ll see you there."


    The rest of my life hurriedly said, "OK, Lao Wu, I''m on my way back now. I''ll ask the chief of staff for leave and fly directly to Beijing to find you."


    "I''d better go to you." Wu Zeqing thought for a moment and said, "it''s troublesome for you to fly back."


    "No trouble." I''m happy to see it for the rest of my life. Look at others. This is the real lover.


    The president can talk and coax people.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Wu Zeqing didn''t say much, but said directly.


    "OK," he replied for the rest of his life.


    "Is this mission dangerous?" asked Wu Zeqing.


    "Not dangerous," he said for the rest of his life.


    "If there is anything particularly dangerous, you can send me a message." Wu Zeqing suddenly said.


    I felt a little surprised for the rest of my life. If I was in danger, ordinary people really couldn''t save me. If Lao Wu also went, it would really die.


    However, Wu Zeqing''s heart is warm for the rest of her life. It is obvious that she is worried about herself and has her own heart. Of course, the kindness of her daughter-in-law must not be brushed away.


    Otherwise, you deserve to be single all your life.


    Although a little straight for the rest of my life, it hasn''t reached the level of epoch-making.


    "Don''t worry, the person who can treat me in this world hasn''t been born yet." he said confidently for the rest of his life.


    "That''s good."


    For the rest of my life, I talked to Wu Zeqing without a word. They talked a lot.


    The two of them chatted. They didn''t shout one baby long and one baby short, but chatted like friends, but it can be seen that their feelings were handled very well.


    Obviously, both are such people.


    After talking for a while, Wu Zeqing suddenly said, "Xiao Yu, I''ve taken a few more photos these days. I don''t know whether they look good or not. Why don''t you show them to me?"


    Wu Zeqing''s sudden driving caught her off guard for the rest of her life. Is happiness too sudden?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little excited for the rest of my life. The taxi driver noticed this scene through the rearview mirror and his heart burst.


    "Shit, I''m not crazy. What are you doing today?"


    The taxi can''t help muttering.


    "OK." he sent such a message directly for the rest of his life. At present, he is also looking forward to it.


    Every time Wu Zeqing sent him a picture, he was so bleeding.


    I don''t know what kind of photos will be sent this time.


    In fact, Wu Zeqing is very beautiful and has a plump figure. Of course, the so-called plumpness does not mean being fat, but where she should be fat.


    The figure is extremely beautiful.


    In particular, the face was white and flawless, without any acne and other things. In the past, Lao Wu didn''t use any cosmetics for the rest of his life, as if he was born beautiful.


    However, Wu Zeqing will also choose to use some cosmetics, but Lao Wu''s cosmetics are generally simple cosmetics. She never draws heavy makeup. She is very beautiful Wu Zeqing. If this photo is taken, let alone, it is not much different from the celestial beings.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the information for the rest of his life kept passing, and more than a dozen photos were sent to his wechat.


    Looking at these photos for the rest of his life, his eyes almost stared out.


    When the taxi driver saw the scene in front of him, he even muttered: "shit, I don''t think he''s a psychopath? Sleeping trough... You have to be careful. In this wilderness, if something happens, it''ll be in big trouble."


    The taxi driver looked at the rest of his life with some fear and was wary. Obviously, he regarded the rest of his life as a neuropathy.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly enlarge the photo. For the rest of my life, I look at these two slender and perfect legs carefully, which makes me want to stick my eyes on them for the rest of my life.


    In particular, Wu Zeqing''s temptation to wear Cosplay made her unbearable for the rest of her life, so she almost took a magnifying glass to see it.


    He looked through other photos carefully for the rest of his life. He was surprised to find that Wu Zeqing took very bold photos this time. This should be a private photo.


    Generally speaking, even male and female friends don''t easily send such private photos, do they? But Wu Zeqing sent him such private photos.

 Chapter 390

    In one of them, Wu Zeqing was wearing white silk stockings, only one foot was wearing white silk stockings, and this small thin quilt was covered on her body.


    That hazy feeling, I can''t help magnifying the picture for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life quickly browsed the general, which made the rest of my life a little confused.


    "Lao Wu, your photo technology has improved?" I immediately returned a message for the rest of my life and said, "don''t worry, Lao Wu, I didn''t look at it carefully. I just looked at the overall layout."


    If someone is here, he may scold.


    Shit, it''s just a shameless person who directly enlarged the picture to the largest. His eyes almost fell out. The most important thing is that this guy saw it from the front and looked at it from the side. He can''t wait to see something in the picture.


    Fortunately, this is a photo. If it were a real person, it might turn into a beast.


    "Ha ha." Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "these photos have just been taken recently. I feel I''m a little fat. I''m wondering if I want to lose weight."


    Seeing this for the rest of his life, he hurriedly replied, "Lao Wu, look at this picture. I''m not fat at all. I see. It would be better if your picture showed a little bit."


    "I feel there is something wrong with your posture."


    Said, the rest of my life quickly pointed out.


    After such guidance for the rest of her life, the final result is that Wu Zeqing is undoubtedly more exposed. She is almost naked... Even that... (think for yourself, that''s it anyway...)


    In the end, what surprised the readers was that one was really dare to say and the other was really dare to believe. Wu Zeqing also felt that the guidance for the rest of her life was good and made up her mind to shoot next time according to the method she said for the rest of her life.


    Isn''t it true that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    A good vice president of Beijing University was spoiled for the rest of his life.


    If the students of Beijing University know it, they don''t know if they will kill the rest of their life.


    With the passage of time, the rest of my life came to the periphery of the Langya special warfare base. No passers-by was allowed to pass in front, even if I stayed here for the rest of my life, so I had to walk there for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing said, "Lao Wu, I''ve arrived at the Langya special warfare base. I need to go back and report. We''ll talk again when we have time."


    "OK." Wu Zeqing replied.


    When I got off the car for the rest of my life, I stepped forward. These two passers-by naturally know each other for the rest of my life. However, they still have to check it again. After all, it''s a routine.


    After there was no problem with his documents for the rest of his life, he looked at the two humanitarians: "brother, do you have a car? Give me a ride."


    It''s at least five kilometers away from Langya special warfare base. If you walk there, God knows when you can get there. Of course, it''s not impossible to run there.


    But for now, he doesn''t want to run.


    "No."


    For the rest of his life, his face turned black.


    I really have to run five kilometers.


    "Monitor, shall I call someone for you?" the man couldn''t help asking.


    They know their identity for the rest of their life, so they ask.


    "No, I''ll just run over."


    Said, the rest of my life is running towards the front.


    At this time, the man said with admiration: "special forces are worthy of special forces. Their physical quality is stronger than ours. They run when they run for five kilometers."


    you bet!


    Five kilometers say more or less, especially in places where the road is not very good, and they are still on the mountain.


    It''s really tiring to run all the way.


    It''s like climbing and running.


    He ran fast for the rest of his life. Now his physical attributes have reached 9. Naturally, it''s nothing to say about these five kilometers. It''s no big problem to let him run 20 kilometers at one go. His physical strength is very sufficient.


    After all, this is not armed cross-country.


    ¡­¡­


    With the rest of my life, I went to the Langya special war base, but at this time, the Langya special war base was very lively.


    Langya special warfare base, on the playground.


    At this moment, there are many people standing here. Some of them are all staring at each other angrily, and each other''s faces are full of smiles.


    One of them was wearing colorful clothes, squinting and smiling.


    This man seems to be about 50 years old. There is a spirit of killing. From the momentum of this man, this man is not simple.


    However, there was a military rank hanging on the man''s chest.


    There are two bars and four stars above.


    Senior Colonel rank!


    Fan Tianlei is only two bars and three stars. He has the rank of Colonel, and this man is a senior colonel.


    This is very powerful.


    Above the senior colonel, there are generals. In the whole country, the number of generals is limited, and no one wants to go up. It is very, very difficult to be promoted to general.


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all glared at the front. In front of them, there were also a group of people wearing camouflage clothes. On their armbands, there was a wolf head. Lang Bian had a flame burning. At the bottom, there were two western swords.


    It is written in a few big words.


    "Sirius commandos."


    It can be seen from the word wolf that Sirius also belongs to Langya special brigade. Langya is just an assembly. Under Langya, there are tree branches, all of which belong to Langya.


    Of course, in addition to wolf teeth, there are other special teams. However, these special teams have their own arduous tasks, and we rarely meet.


    The middle-aged man with the rank of Senior Colonel smiled at fan Tianlei and said, "old fan, this is your red blood cell team? The strength is OK."


    Fan Tianlei''s face turned black when he heard the speech. It was a little unnatural.


    Fan Tianlei said casually, "Lao Yang, you can''t say that. My soldiers have experienced the baptism of war and the examination of hunter school. There is no doubt about their combat effectiveness."


    "Lao Fan, that''s what I said, but... Look, you two soldiers have been defeated by my soldiers. My soldiers are veterans of all wars. On the battlefield, the enemy won''t let you go because you are a recruit." Yang Tianye said with a smile.


    Fan Tianlei''s face became darker.


    If fan Tianlei doesn''t deal with anyone, it''s undoubtedly Yang Tianye.


    Yang Tianye is the captain of the Sirius commando. Fan Tianlei and Yang Tianye once had a dispute together.


    Fan Tianlei''s code name is jindiao, while Yang Tianye''s code name is Jinying.


    It is clear at a glance who is powerful between eagle and eagle in reality. To some extent, the reason why Yang Tianye is named Golden Eagle still has something to do with fan Tianlei.


    In the past, fan Tianlei had a contest with Yang Tianye, but that contest led to Yang Tianye losing half of fan Tianlei''s move. Therefore, Yang Tianye was finally codenamed Jinying.


    Over the years, fan Tianlei and Yang Tianye have had no less disputes. They are both fighting in the dark.

 Chapter 391

    Fan Tianlei''s face is a little unnatural. Yang Tianye competes with him. Naturally, he knows. Similarly, he also competes with Yang Tianye.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Tianye would come to him at this time and challenge red blood cells.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are the people who have the strongest red blood cells for the rest of their lives.


    Other relatively speaking, nature is a little worse.


    However, after the baptism of Hunter students and battlefield, the combat effectiveness of red blood cell students has soared.


    However, compared with Yang Tianye''s team members, they are always so poor.


    The Sirius commando is a well-trained and sophisticated force.


    They are all veterans on the battlefield. They have experienced the baptism of countless battlefields to form the most excellent Sirius commando today.


    The Sirius commandos were fed on the battlefield.


    At this point, the members of the red blood cell team are obviously much worse than the Sirius commandos.


    However, fan Tianlei would feel better if he stayed for the rest of his life.


    Every time, he can create miracles for the rest of his life. If he lives for the rest of his life, he also has confidence. After all, he killed the flying dragon special brigade alone for the rest of his life.


    "Chief of staff, I want to compete with them again." he Chenguang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, chief of staff, I want to compete with them again." Wang Yanbing looked at Yang Tianye with some red eyes and shouted.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep look at Yang Tianye when he heard the speech.


    Fan Tianlei can see that he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are not rivals of Sirius commandos at all. Even if they compete again, the result is the same.


    Because he Chenguang always has some gap with them, he also knows that he Chenguang wants to keep the honor of the red blood cell team.


    For a moment, fan Tianlei also had a slight headache.


    I''m not here for the rest of my life. Today I''m destined to be beaten in the face by the Sirius commandos.


    Yang Tianye casually looked at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing and said with a smile: "old fan, you two soldiers are good, but they are also worth cultivating."


    "Maybe the future. It''s the material of another soldier king."


    Speaking of this, Yang Tianye looked at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing with a smile and said casually, "you two, how about coming to my Sirius commando?"


    "I think you also see the strength of our Sirius commandos."


    "In a year, our Sirius commando has at least ten missions. Each soldier can be said to be a hundred war veteran. Coming to us will improve faster and stronger for you."


    "How''s it going?"


    Yang Tianye dug he Chenguang and others directly in front of fan Tianlei, which made fan Tianlei''s face more unnatural.


    Shit, this old boy is too much.


    Even dig your own soldiers in front of your own face.


    When was his old fan pried in the corner? In the past, it was only when he pried other people''s corners.


    Now Yang Tianye, an old boy, pries his corner in front of his face, which makes fan Tianlei angry.


    "Lao Yang, you''ve gone too far. Who doesn''t know that you Sirius are all elites. It''s not long since my red blood cell team was established. Moreover, your soldiers are fighting on the battlefield. If my soldiers pass, they will be very unaccustomed."


    Although fan Tianlei said it tactfully, he refused tactfully. He didn''t want Yang Tianye to go on. If he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were really excited, they would be in trouble.


    "Look what you said." Yang Tianye laughed and said, "as a soldier, it''s natural to go to the battlefield, and the battlefield is also their final destination."


    "Moreover, no matter who is, only on the battlefield can he grow rapidly and become stronger."


    Yang Tianye''s words made fan Tianlei face black.


    "What''s up? Do you want to come to me, Sirius?" Yang Tianye stared at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing with a smile and said: "Sirius is your final ownership. If you like, you can come directly to my Sirius commando. As for Lao Fan, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Fan Tianlei was so angry.


    There are only a few good seedlings in his red blood cells. If Yang Tianye pries away he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, it''s good.


    Can''t bear, can''t bear.


    "Sorry."


    He Chenguang said, "I was born with red blood cells. Death is the ghost of red blood cells. We don''t want to leave red blood cells."


    "Me too." Wang Yanbing also said loudly.


    The words of he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing made fan Tianlei happy. This is the soldier he trained. The soldier he trained is definitely not ungrateful.


    Fan Tianlei glanced at Yang Tianye, as if he was provoking.


    It seems to be saying, don''t worry in vain. My red blood cell soldiers will never run to your Sirius, so you''d better save your worry.


    "Hey!"


    Yang Tianye shook his head slightly: "it''s a pity."


    As soon as Yang Tianye said this, fan Tianlei''s face was even darker and said, "Lao Yang, where''s the pity? He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are my red blood cell soldiers. Their strength will become stronger and stronger. What''s a pity."


    "Ha ha." Yang Tianye said with a smile, "I don''t mean that."


    "Who doesn''t know that you are good at training soldiers. A hundred bullets killed 101 enemies that year."


    Fan Tianlei glanced at Yang Tianye and said casually, "Lao Yang, you come to my red blood cell. Isn''t it just to challenge my red blood cell?"


    When Yang Tianye heard the speech, he smiled and said, "how can I challenge people with red blood cells? This is called duel. Everyone is a soldier. Duel can promote learning and make faster progress."


    Fan Tianlei almost scolded when he heard the speech. This Yang Tianye is a villain, grandson.


    "By the way, Luo Yi, you come out. I remember you haven''t challenged yet. Come and have a good exchange with the people in the red blood cell group. Only by communicating more can there be room for progress."


    Yang Tianye glanced at a man as strong as an iron tower.


    The man''s muscles are very beautiful, but he is like a human tank, and his body is full of explosive force.


    That terrible explosive force is frightening.


    That''s why.


    This man will be called a tank.


    Yes, tank is his code name.


    As soon as the tank came out, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all looked solemn and stared at the tank, especially Xu Tianlong''s face changed and changed.


    "It''s nonsense. Such a big man can kill people with one punch?"

 Chapter 392

    "This man''s body is full of violent explosive force. I''m afraid no one can bear this terrible force if it is hammered on him." he Chenguang said with some fear.


    "My brain." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but look at the man and said in a frozen voice, "this man is very powerful. Who are we?"


    "I... I''ll come." Li Erniu couldn''t help but say, "you and Yanbing are on the morning light. Let me come next."


    "Er Niu, this man is very strong, can you?" song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll try." Li Erniu couldn''t help saying.


    "Report," Li Erniu said loudly.


    "Say."


    Seeing this, fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "I want to compare with him." Li Erniu pointed to the tank and said loudly.


    "You want to compete with him?" fan Tianlei glanced at Li Erniu and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, I want to compare with him." Li Erniu said.


    Fan Tianlei''s face is a little unnatural. He knows what Li Erniu is. However, with Li Erniu''s real strength, it basically depends on luck to defeat the tank.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the tank. This guy is a humanoid tank on the battlefield. Especially the terrible power can kill people with one punch.


    There was once a man who broke five ribs with a punch.


    There was also a man whose sternum was directly broken by him.


    It can be imagined how terrible the tank is.


    If Li Erniu fights with a tank, it''s obviously the rhythm of being abused.


    Fan Tianlei scolded Yang Tianye in his heart. This guy is simply a heartless and immoral man.


    "EH."


    Yang Tianye said in surprise, "this soldier is good and has courage."


    "Lao Fan, if you think this soldier of your family wants to fight, why don''t you let them try?" Yang Tianye said: "don''t worry, you can''t hurt him. You still know the tank fight in your heart."


    "Try it." fan Tianlei took a deep breath when he heard the speech. He felt that if Yang Tianye continued to wait here, he could be angry to death.


    This Yang Tianye is so irritating.


    "OK."


    Li Erniu said loudly.


    Then Li Erniu stood up. He looked at the tank in front of him. For a time, everyone made way for two people. Li Erniu stared at the tank and said, "let me try you."


    The tank looked at Li Erniu with some contempt, smiled blandly and said, "you are not my opponent. If you fight with me, you will ask for hardship."


    "How do you know if you haven''t played yet?" Li Erniu said foolishly.


    "Then try." the tank sneered. Immediately, two cold eyes shot out of his eyes, which was like an ice cave, which made Li Erniu feel a little cold.


    Obviously, this is the pressure from the tank.


    Li Erniu stared at the tank and said, "let''s do it."


    The tank glanced at Li Erniu, smiled coldly, took a step forward, and then hit Li Erniu hard.


    At the moment of punching, the fist wind roared. This punch was enough to break a small tree.


    It can be seen that tanks did not leave their hands, but went all out.


    The tank shot, opened and closed, with a feeling of one force falling for ten meetings.


    Seeing this, Li Erniu put his hands on his chest.


    Obviously, Li Erniu wants to shake this blow.


    "Bad..."


    He Chenguang''s face changed slightly: "Li Erniu is going to suffer."


    "Er Niu, be careful." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help reminding him.


    They both know that the combat effectiveness of the tank mainly comes from his super strength. This strength can be said to reduce ten meetings with one strength. As long as you get a punch from him, you can be half killed by him.


    Li Erniu, this guy, even foolishly wants to shake the tank.


    What''s the difference between this and dying?


    "Bang..."


    Under these countless eyes, the fist of the tank collided with Li Erniu''s arms, and the terrible power broke out, and Li Erniu''s face finally changed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Li Erniu''s body kept retreating and retreated for several steps. Only then could he stabilize his body. Li Erniu''s arms trembled slightly. It was obvious that the tank had just hit him hard and almost broke him.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, the tank smiled blandly and said, "you are not my opponent. I think it''s better to end here."


    "I... I''m ok." Li Erniu said in a trembling voice.


    Obviously, the tank just gave him a big punch.


    The tank glanced at Li Erniu and shook his head slightly. In his eyes, he took a little disdain.


    Basically, none of the members of the red blood cell team can play, and these people are too young. Even after the baptism of the battlefield, they are just a newcomer.


    They are veterans of hundreds of battles. If they have not experienced 30 battles, they can''t join their Sirius, and none of their elite Sirius has experienced about 100 battles.


    This is the terrible thing about Sirius.


    sustain the war by means of war! Only continuous fighting will become stronger.


    The appearance of the tank was seen by he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. They all glared. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the tank directly.


    "Shit, I wish I were here for the rest of my life." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help scolding and said.


    "Yes..." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "if you stay here for the rest of your life, you can definitely call these guys dad."


    For the rest of their lives, they have full confidence. If these people are perverts, the rest of their lives are perverts among perverts, but... They are still performing tasks for the rest of their lives. It is obviously unrealistic to appear here.


    "After this, I will train hard." Wang Yanbing bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Must train." he Chenguang said in a positive tone.


    Obviously, they are also a little angry about this, but they are not their opponents, so they can only use training to make themselves stronger.


    "Lao Fan, you soldier, it seems that you still can''t do it."


    Yang Tianye looked at fan Tianlei with a smile on his face.


    "But the soldier''s physical quality is good. He can resist a punch from the tank. Good, good." Yang Tianye continued.


    Yang Tianye''s words are heard in fan Tianlei''s ears, but fan Tianlei feels very prickly. This guy is so hateful. It''s obviously to find fault.


    But he has no way to organize Yang Tianye.


    Fan Tianlei looked a little bad and stared at Yang Tianye. Yang Tianye didn''t seem to see it. Yang Tianye said angrily: "old fan, why don''t you give me the soldiers to train."


    "Brush..."


    But just then

 Chapter 393

    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others seemed to see something. A pair of eyes looked forward.


    "The rest of my life is coming."


    Xu Tianlong exclaimed.


    The sudden voice also stunned fan Tianlei and Yang Tianye.


    But then, fan Tianlei put on a smile. Fan Tianlei immediately looked in another direction. Sure enough, he was running this way for the rest of his life.


    When fan Tianlei saw the familiar face, his face was finally filled with a smile.


    "The rest of my life is back." Wang Yanbing''s face is also a little excited: "the rest of my life is back, we red blood cells, don''t continue to be ashamed."


    "Great." song Kaifei also said with some excitement: "the rest of his life is enough to abuse this Sirius. He doesn''t even know them."


    The arrival of the rest of his life attracted the attention of many people. Even Yang Tianye looked in the direction of fan Tianlei.


    This made Yang Tianye slightly stunned.


    "Who is this man?"


    Obviously, he doesn''t know the existence of the rest of his life or who it is. Therefore, when he sees the rest of his life, he will have some doubts.


    "Do you know?" Yang Tianye looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    At that moment, fan Tianlei straightened his waist, immediately looked at Yang Tianye with a smile and said, "Lao Yang, don''t you want to continue the competition?"


    "OK... Our red blood cells should meet your requirements and continue to compare with you."


    When Yang Tianye heard the speech, he looked at fan Tianlei in surprise.


    He knows exactly what happened to fan Tianlei just now. However, fan Tianlei obviously has no intention to continue the competition. He has lost so many games. If he had been replaced, he would not continue the competition.


    Because it makes no sense.


    But what I didn''t expect was.


    At this time, fan Tianlei seemed to be resurrected with blood. The whole person became different, which made Yang Tianye look confused.


    This guy, too much change? Is it because of the young man in front of you?


    "Are you serious?" Yang Tianye hesitated to look at fan Tianlei and couldn''t help saying.


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei saw this and laughed for a while. He stared at Yang Tianye and said, "see the man in front?"


    "Is that your red blood cell too?" Yang Tianye said.


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei said proudly.


    He trained him for the rest of his life. Of course, he was very proud. Fan Tianlei said, "this is also my red blood cell soldier, code named demon girl."


    "He had a task before, so he wasn''t here. Now it seems that his task has been completed."


    He naturally knows what tasks he has for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life to help Lengfeng find long Xiaoyun, see the rest of his life back, according to his idea, long Xiaoyun may have found it.


    "Come here for the rest of your life."


    Fan Tianlei said loudly.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly ran towards fan Tianlei. However, his eyes for the rest of his life were a little surprised and surprised.


    There are so many people here.


    And looking at the situation at present, these people are not people with their red blood cells. Are they red blood cells recruiting again?


    He quickly came to fan Tianlei for the rest of his life. At this time, he looked at fan Tianlei and Yang Tianye around him and said loudly: "Hello, chief."


    I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    Because there was a military rank hanging on Yang Tianye''s chest, which turned out to be two bars and four stars, which made him cool for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, there was a senior colonel here, which was amazing.


    Fan Tianlei''s rank is just a colonel, and this man is one level higher than fan Tianlei. If he is above, he is a proper general.


    "The rest of your life, your task has been completed?" fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life with joy on his face. He wanted to kiss the rest of his life.


    This boy, it''s raining in time. He came in time.


    "No," he said in time for the rest of his life.


    Then I looked at Yang Tianye for the rest of my life. I hesitated and didn''t know whether to report.


    "Just say it directly. They have all experienced severe training and won''t tell the story." fan Tianlei glanced at Yang Tianye and others and opened his mouth.


    He could see what he was worried about for the rest of his life.


    Although he has some disagreements with Yang Tianye, they are Chinese special forces. Naturally, they can''t tell some secrets.


    The reason why they disagree is just the difference in strength.


    Really speaking, they are good friends.


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, he was relieved and immediately said, "I went there, but I didn''t find captain long. Even Lengfeng doesn''t know the whereabouts of Captain long."


    "However, there are some Chinese people over there who have encountered some small problems, so I followed them and came back late." the rest of my life said.


    "It''s not late, it''s not late."


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech, smiled and said, "well, I know this. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Then fan Tianlei looked at Yang Tianye and said, "this man is senior colonel Yang Tianye. He has a Sirius commando under his command. At the moment, he happens to be asking for advice from our red blood cells."


    "For the rest of my life, now I give you a task, that is to put down all Sirius. Is there no problem?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said immediately, "ensure to complete the task."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see Yang Tianye and others. This man turned out to be the captain of the Sirius commando. It''s really interesting.


    What surprised him even more was that fan Tianlei seemed to have a grudge against Yang Tianye... Otherwise, why did fan Tianlei let him teach Sirius a lesson?


    Thinking of this, I thought of something for the rest of my life and thought secretly: "do you mean... These people come to play with red blood cells again?"


    Thinking of this, I feel that it is really possible for the rest of my life.


    Otherwise, fan Tianlei wouldn''t be like this.


    "For the rest of my life, teach them a good lesson and let them know how powerful my red blood cells are." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help reminding him: "just now several of us were damaged in the hands of Sirius. You can''t lose."


    "Yes, yes, you have to give us red blood cells a long face for the rest of your life." he Chenguang said.


    "Teach them a lesson." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of his life, it''s up to you."


    "Come on."


    He Chenguang looked at them for the rest of his life and heard them say so. He understood his feelings. These people are here to pick a show


    It seems that he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have suffered from these people.


    The rest of his life showed a reassuring look, and then the rest of his life fell on Yang Tianye, Sirius and others. The rest of his life said loudly: "wolf tooth red blood cell group, demon girl, come to ask for advice."

 Chapter 394

    The rest of his life made Yang Tianye and others see it. Yang Tianye was not angry, but showed a confused look. He stared at the rest of his life because he was also curious about what skills he had in the rest of his life, which would make Lao Fan and these soldiers look forward to so much.


    However, Yang Tianye also vaguely guessed that he might be the soul of this team for the rest of his life.


    In every team, there must be such a soul figure.


    This soul figure plays a key role.


    For example, when he was on a mission with Sirius, member Ye Feng was the soul of his team.


    Even more, many people named Ye Feng the God of war.


    Over time, Ye Feng''s code name evolved into the God of war.


    "Captain, let me ask for advice." the tank looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianye nodded slightly and said, "OK, go and try."


    He doesn''t know how strong the combat effectiveness is for the rest of his life. It doesn''t hurt to let the tank try.


    The tank shrugged. He walked out slowly and stood opposite for the rest of his life. The tank grinned and his white teeth looked seeping.


    "I, code tank, I''ll compare with you." the tank said proudly.


    "Code name, demon girl." she said faintly for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t tell me your code name." the tank stared at the rest of his life indifferently and proudly: "I can''t beat you. I can''t remember your name."


    "Brush..."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all stared at the tank with poor complexion, and some unnaturally said, "this guy is really more and more proud. He really thinks he is invincible in the world."


    "Hum, he just doesn''t know the power of the rest of his life. He''ll regret it later." Xu Tianlong sneered.


    The rest of life is like a sea god needle. They have full confidence in the rest of life.


    I didn''t get angry for the rest of my life. Instead, I looked at the tank and said calmly: "go ahead, let me see, you..."


    "By the way, what''s the name of your commando?"


    Asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    The sudden inquiry stunned everyone present. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing showed a smile one after another.


    People reported to their families before, and they couldn''t have known it for the rest of their life. Now they suddenly asked people what kind of commando they were for the rest of their life, which made it clear that they were insulting people.


    The tank was also a little angry after listening.


    His personal reputation is small and the honor of the commando is great.


    For the rest of his life, he insulted the commandos in front of him, which made him a little angry.


    "Boy, remember it for me. Our commando is called Sirius commando."


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, the tank punched.


    This fist, the fist wind roared, the terrible fist wind, the sound of hunting, and everyone present felt numb.


    The fist is mighty and majestic. This fist is enough to kill a person.


    On one side, Sirius Xie Guangming and others stared at the scene in front of them.


    "Ha ha, this boy really doesn''t know the power of tanks." Xie Guangming smiled and said, "I don''t know what this guy has."


    "Hehe, no matter how capable you are, you are just some recruits. Although you have experienced cruel training, training is always training. The mortality rate is too low to compare with that on the battlefield." Leng haoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes." Xichen agreed: "these people may grow into an excellent special forces soldier after experiencing the baptism of war, but now... They are still too young."


    Sirius''s team members are talking about it. Obviously, they are not optimistic about them for the rest of their life.


    In their opinion, even the cruel training they have experienced for the rest of their life is not as cruel as the battlefield. The battlefield changes rapidly. If they are not careful, they may die.


    Over the years, they have experienced countless battlefields. On this body, they have left scars, and these scars are the proof of their hard work over the years.


    "Buzzing..."


    The roaring wind came with the wind and stared at the tank for the rest of his life without any fear and retreat.


    You can probably feel the strength of tanks for the rest of your life.


    This guy has infinite power. Every punch and foot seem to be bombarded by heavy weapons. If the power is less than that of him, he is naturally not his opponent. If their two powers are the same, I''m afraid they will lose both.


    But


    Although the tank has great power, but... The sensitivity of the tank is obviously much weaker. The enemy can attack according to this weakness.


    This is a gain and a loss.


    No wonder they call it a tank.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of my life, my legs suddenly worked hard, as if they were connected with the earth.


    "The century old cannibal willow gene is as immovable as a mountain."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, his legs seemed to take root on the ground, like a mountain, motionless.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of life is the same punch, meet and go up.


    Obviously, I don''t intend to avoid it for the rest of my life, but I want to fight hard.


    The sudden move of the rest of life also surprised the people present, especially Sirius, who looked at the rest of life with some surprise.


    The strength of tanks can be said to be the strongest in their house. Unexpectedly, this guy plans to fight with tanks for the rest of his life.


    It''s really old Shougong hanging.


    Not only them, but also fan Tianlei''s face changed.


    He is naturally happy to come back at this time for the rest of his life, but his purpose is to win Sirius for the rest of his life, rather than let your boy fight hard here.


    The strength of Sirius can be seen from the fist fight with Li Erniu. You''re still fighting with tanks at the moment. Isn''t this looking for abuse.


    Yang Tianye stared at the rest of his life with some surprise. He was curious about what capital he had for the rest of his life. He could fight with tanks.


    "Boom..."


    Under these countless eyes, the fists of the rest of life collided with the fists of the tank.


    The terrible force made their bodies a little meal, and then the body of the tank retreated a few steps.


    The sudden situation surprised everyone present.


    The tank, however, stared at the rest of his life with a dignified face, and looked a little afraid.


    "This guy, great strength." the tank was shocked.


    He was born with great strength. It can be said that he was born with divine power. After the day after tomorrow''s exercise, his weight soared. Similarly, his defense and attack became extremely strong.


    Over the years, he rarely met anyone who could fight with him. His fist was enough to reach more than 350 kilograms.

 Chapter 395

    Even, sometimes he can hit a terrible force of 400 kilograms.


    The blow was enough to break a man''s sternum.


    This is also the result of his natural power.


    But what about the rest of your life?


    Under such strength, I punched myself. Although I didn''t exert my best, I had to have a strength of 250 kilograms at least.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t move.


    The tank stared heavily at the rest of his life. He felt a powerful threat. The guy in front of him may also be born with divine power.


    "Good guy... He could bear the blow of the tank and beat the tank back." Xichen took a breath of cold air and said in shock.


    "It''s really unexpected." Xie Guangming was also a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the tank has met its opponent this time." Lei Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s really a difficult guy." Ye Feng took a deep look at the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He noticed a cold feeling in the rest of his life.


    It was a threat.


    He feels strong for the rest of his life.


    If you fight with him, he dare not say that he can easily win the rest of his life.


    "Come again..."


    At this time, I sneered for the rest of my life, and then I punched out.


    This punch was fast and accurate, and the power was also very strong. It didn''t give the tank a chance to respond. The terrible power roared out. The tank noticed and his face changed slightly.


    "Brush..."


    The tank''s hands were in front of his chest, and the rest of his life was hard hit on the tank''s arms.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible impact made the body of the tank fly out directly.


    "Bang dang..."


    The tank fell to the ground. At this moment, the tank''s face changed dramatically. He felt that his arms were trembling slightly, so that he could not exert any strength.


    Obviously


    The other party is also born with divine power.


    Moreover, his strength is obviously at a disadvantage when compared with the rest of his life. In other words, this seemingly thin young man is better than himself in strength.


    How is this possible?


    The tank was surprised.


    He couldn''t believe that he could surpass himself in power for the rest of his life, which made him feel a sense of decline for the first time in front of the power he had always been proud of.


    I''m really not as good as the young man in front of me.


    "Drink..."


    Just then, another leg swept over for the rest of his life. The terrible force roared out, and the tank''s face changed. He roared.


    "Roar."


    Then he came up with the same leg.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound resounded again, and the tank leg was quickly bounced back. At this time, he was a little unstable in his right leg. He felt that his right leg had a numb feeling.


    That feeling was very uncomfortable. This was the first time he felt this terrible power. Obviously, the guy in front of him was better than himself. He was not the opponent of the guy in front of him at all.


    He looked at the tank with a sneer for the rest of his life. He didn''t use any skills. He just hit hard with the hard steel of the tank. Aren''t you proud of your strength?


    Then beat you where you''re best.


    That''s what I think for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    Lei Ling, Xie Guangming and others all looked seriously at the tank and said in a deep voice: "the tank was completely suppressed in terms of strength."


    "Good guy... The boy looks thin and weak. How can he have such terrible explosive power." Xie Guangming said with some shock.


    "No wonder, no wonder the red blood cell team will value this guy so much. This guy is really powerful. He can force the tank like this." Xi Chen also said in a deep voice.


    "Come again..."


    Then he attacked the tank again for the rest of his life. He didn''t leave his hand for the rest of his life. The stormy attack caught the tank off guard and the tank could only defend again and again.


    For the rest of his life, he not only had great power, but also his body was extremely flexible, which led to the direct disadvantage of the tank.


    If the attack power for the rest of your life is not strong, it''s OK. In this way, the tank can also rely on its strong defense to block the storm like attack for the rest of your life.


    But the terrible power of the rest of his life is no worse than him.


    His defense is amazing, but it''s much worse than his fist for the rest of his life.


    For a time, the whole scene, the tanks fell into passivity and were hammered for the rest of their lives.


    In this scene, all the people who saw the red blood cells looked happy.


    "Good job," he Chenguang shouted first.


    "Good for the rest of my life." Wang Yanbing said excitedly, "hammer this guy hard."


    The members of the red blood cell team all had a feeling of elation, especially when they saw the tank being hammered, which made everyone present very excited.


    Looking at fan Tianlei, his face is also full of smiles.


    I''m also a little relieved in my heart. Fortunately, this guy is here for the rest of my life. Otherwise, I''m afraid the red blood cells will be ashamed today.


    Fan Tianlei looked at Yang Tianye and said with a smile: "Lao Yang, how''s it going? I''m a member of the red blood cell group, isn''t it good?"


    Yang Tianye looked dignified for the rest of his life. His performance for the rest of his life also surprised him.


    From the rest of his life, this guy must have experienced the baptism of the battlefield. Otherwise, the attack would not be so sharp.


    What surprised him most was the terrible power for the rest of his life, which was comparable to that of a tank. It was indeed a little unexpected. For a time, a touch of light passed through the depths of his eyes.


    Such a good seedling must stay in Sirius.


    Obviously, Yang Tianye moved his mind to dig people.


    Fan Tianlei also noticed the difference of Yang Tianye. Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "Lao Yang, do you like me?"


    "Yes." Yang Tianye answered directly, "I really like this soldier."


    "Ha ha." fan Tianlei said confidently, "Lao Yang, I''m a soldier. Don''t think about it. At that time, long Xiaoyun and Feilong were not top experts. Even they couldn''t dig up the rest of their life. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Even the hunter school can''t leave the rest of your life. Do you think you will go to Sirius for the rest of your life?"


    "I advise you not to daydream."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made Yang Tianye''s face black, but Yang Tianye was not discouraged. Instead, he said with a smile: "as long as the hoe is good, there is no corner that can''t be dug down."


    "You don''t believe it yet." fan Tianlei said, "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    "Ha ha." Yang Tianye smiled coldly. He wouldn''t believe fan Tianlei''s nonsense.


    At this time, the victory and defeat have been divided with the tank for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 396

    For the rest of his life, he punched the tank in the stomach, the tank flew out, and the tank groaned in pain.


    That terrible power almost made the tank vomit its gall.


    The rest of my life took a faint look at the tank, with a smile on my face and said with a smile: "it seems that your strength is just like that. Even I can''t beat it. It''s also a meaning to call natural divine power."


    The rest of his life made the tank angry. The tank wanted to stand up, but the severe pain made him unable to stand up and continue to fight.


    Then he came to fan Tianlei for the rest of his life and said loudly, "report, the task is completed."


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei stared at the rest of his life with a little smile in his eyes. It was obvious that the guy''s combat effectiveness had improved for the rest of his life, which was really beyond his expectation.


    This guy, every time he fights, can quickly improve his combat effectiveness. Even he is a little surprised by this improvement.


    Yang Tianye said, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Report to the chief, my name is the rest of my life."


    "For the rest of my life."


    Yang Tianye heard the speech, smiled, nodded and said, "good, very good."


    "Boy, why don''t you come to my Sirius? My Sirius has superior combat effectiveness and often performs tasks outside. Coming to my Sirius will make your strength improve faster."


    "As long as you come to Sirius, I will promote you to the rank of Senior Colonel as soon as possible."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, even fan Tianlei''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Tianye should be so cruel.


    As soon as you make a move, it is the rank of senior colonel.


    Is the rank of Senior Colonel promoted if you want to? Who doesn''t know that if he wants to be promoted to senior colonel, he can only be promoted on the battlefield. However, considering the tasks performed by Sirius every year, fan Tianlei''s face pricks.


    At the beginning, fan Tianlei was full of confidence and thought it was impossible to enter Sirius for the rest of his life. At this time, fan Tianlei was worried.


    Because this guy is an official fan for the rest of his life. Maybe he will leave the red blood cell because of a senior colonel


    Thinking of this, fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of his life.


    "Report to the chief, I have no impulse to leave the red blood cell for the time being." I saluted the rest of my life and said loudly: "moreover, I see Sirius, it''s just like this. If I go, I can''t improve my combat effectiveness, because they will only drag me back."


    "So I won''t go."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were uttered, all Sirius people looked bad and stared at the rest of their life. Obviously, these words were saying that their Sirius people could not... It was not as good as the rest of their life.


    This makes them not angry.


    Even Yang Tianye was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy was a lengtouqing. He dared to say such words.


    Instead, fan Tianlei smiled.


    This sentence for the rest of his life means that he can''t go to Sirius.


    Thinking of this, fan Tianlei wanted to laugh more and more.


    Obviously, their worries are superfluous.


    "Report."


    Leng haoxuan couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    "Say." Yang Tianye looked at Leng haoxuan and said.


    "I want to compete with him." Leng haoxuan said calmly.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tianye didn''t hurry to promise, but looked at fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile, "how about the rest of his life? Is it OK?"


    "Report to the chief of staff, no problem," shouted the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei laughed and said, "Lao Yang, it''s better."


    Then Leng haoxuan stood in front of the rest of his life. Leng haoxuan looked cold and stared at the rest of his life. Leng Li said, "boy, my Sirius can''t be humiliated."


    "You insult us Sirius so much. Today I will teach you a profound lesson and let you know what heaven is."


    Leng haoxuan''s words made him smile calmly for the rest of his life. He calmly said, "if you have any ability, just make it out, and I''ll take it all."


    "Very good, I''d like to see how many kilograms you have." Leng haoxuan said coldly: "if you lose, I hope you apologize to Sirius. If not, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The rest of his life, when he heard the speech, he was also dumbfounded and said, "if you lose, I hope you can admit that Sirius is not as good as red blood cells. Do you dare to promise?"


    The rest of his life made Leng haoxuan look stunned. Immediately, Leng haoxuan''s face was a little gloomy. He couldn''t take the honor of his commando as a bet.


    And the rest of his life unexpectedly put forward such a request, which made Leng haoxuan''s face extremely ugly.


    "If you can''t afford to gamble, you can''t afford to gamble." he opened his mouth with some disdain for the rest of his life.


    "OK, let''s bet." Yang Tianye said loudly, "Leng haoxuan, go and teach me a lesson and let him know what is a real soldier."


    "Yes."


    Leng haoxuan smelled the speech and immediately directed the rest of his life coldly. He said in a cold voice, "what do you want to compare?"


    "What are you best at?" he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Mines, blasting."


    "Well, that''s better than a mine." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were said, Sirius people looked at the rest of their life with dignity, and the rest of them looked at the rest of their life one after another, with a little surprise and consternation in their eyes.


    On the contrary, he Chenguang and them showed a smile one after another. People may not know the power of the rest of their life, but they are clear.


    "Boy, mine is my best skill. Compare mine with me, you are looking for your own death." Leng haoxuan said coldly.


    "Really? I''d like to see how to find my own way." I glanced at Leng haoxuan lightly for the rest of my life and said casually: "wait a minute, we''ll arrange a minefield alone. Who goes over will win."


    "OK."


    Leng haoxuan immediately promised the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei and said, "report to the head, I apply for a batch of coaches."


    "Agreed."


    Fan Tianlei directly tells Chen Shanming to get coach Lei.


    After a while, the mine was sent over, and for the rest of his life and Leng haoxuan made two venues one after another, and they arranged their own minefields one after another.


    Two people set up minefields, and others naturally can''t watch.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, two hours have passed, and the minefields of the two people have been arranged one after another.


    At this time, he looked at Leng haoxuan for the rest of his life and said calmly, "my minefield has been arranged."


    "Mine is finished," Leng haoxuan said in a cold voice. He looked even more confident. He had full confidence and would never be his opponent for the rest of his life.


    The minefield they set up, their Sirians, almost no one can walk past.


    Even Ye Feng, the God of war, couldn''t go. On the battlefield, he was responsible for retreating. Under the minefield he arranged, I don''t know how many enemy souls died.


    Therefore, he has full confidence in himself.

 Chapter 397

    The others were slightly surprised to see the two men finish the mine laying at the same time.


    Of course, this mine is not a simple mine. It can be arranged for two hours. It can be seen that the two people have also spent a lot of time on this mine. If you are in battle, the enemy can''t give you such a long time.


    The reason why they do this is to see how strong each other''s strength is.


    Therefore, the layout is also extremely detailed.


    They stood in front of each other again and stared at each other. The moment their eyes collided, they also sparked.


    Fan Tianlei and Yang Tianye are also staring at the rest of life and Leng haoxuan. Yang Tianye feels that the rest of life is not simple. Even he is a little surprised.


    Because I don''t look like a recruit for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "you first, or me first?"


    "I''ll go first." Leng haoxuan looked at the rest of his life indifferently and said calmly, "if I go first, I can make you recognize the gap between you and me and the reality as soon as possible."


    The rest of his life heard the speech and shrugged. He ignored Leng haoxuan''s words, but stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Leng haoxuan glanced at the rest of his life indifferently and walked towards the minefield arranged for the rest of his life.


    The crowd also followed.


    Soon, they came to the area arranged for the rest of their life.


    The area chosen for the rest of life is also a forest. Almost no one passes through this forest. Although wolf teeth are nearby, it doesn''t mean they have to run through every inch of land.


    The rest of his life took a faint look at Leng haoxuan, smiled and said, "you can go in. There is a minefield in front of you. I can tell you that a total of 20 mines are arranged here."


    The words of the rest of his life made Leng haoxuan frown, and immediately gave a cold hum, which seemed to be dissatisfied with the reminder of the rest of his life.


    Leng haoxuan took the lead to go in. He carefully observed all around for fear of missing every detail. In the minefield, it was fighting for life with the God of death, because if he was not careful, he might die here.


    So we must be extremely careful.


    At this time, Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "it''s just fooling around. What do I think of here? It''s no different from nature. There''s nothing like being passive."


    "I think so too." Wang Yanbing frowned and said. I see here. There is basically no sign of being excavated. It doesn''t look like a minefield.


    "For the rest of your life, you really only arranged 20 mines?" he Chenguang couldn''t help asking.


    "Well," he said casually for the rest of his life, "indeed, only twenty mines have been arranged."


    "Where did you arrange it?" song Kaifei said.


    "Ha ha."


    He didn''t tell song Kaifei the area of the mine.


    "For the rest of your life, is there no problem with the mine you arranged?" he Chenguang also couldn''t help saying: "this Sirian is really powerful. You''d better be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I''ve arranged eight strange thunders here, which move my whole body, that is to say..."


    Speaking of this, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all have tiny pupils and their faces are filled with horror.


    "Eight deceitful thunders, and one moves the whole body..."


    Thinking of this, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing''s eyes for the rest of their lives have changed.


    Shit, for the rest of his life, this guy obviously wants to play dead Leng haoxuan... Pull one and move his whole body


    Leng haoxuan looked carefully in the minefield. Suddenly, he noticed a place, which was quite strange, as if someone had moved it.


    Leng haoxuan carefully lowered his head and carefully observed his body. He noticed that the grass in this place seemed to be a little crooked, and the soil under the grass obviously had passive traces, but the traces were very small. If you didn''t observe carefully, it would be hard to see.


    Seeing this, Leng haoxuan showed a little sneer in his eyes.


    "There are mines here."


    Leng haoxuan turned his head and looked at him with a smile for the rest of his life. Leng haoxuan sneered and then pointed to his body. That means telling the rest of his life that I already know there are mines here.


    There was no fluctuation for the rest of his life, so he stared at Leng haoxuan.


    Leng haoxuan saw this and secretly thought, "don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Let me pass your minefield."


    When the voice fell, Leng haoxuan stepped directly from here.


    However, when Leng haoxuan just hung up, suddenly, there was a click.


    The sudden sound stopped Leng haoxuan''s voice.


    "Not good..." Leng haoxuan''s face changed greatly.


    Not only Leng haoxuan, but also Ye Feng and Lei Ling, all looked slightly changed.


    "Leng haoxuan, step on the thunder."


    Leng haoxuan stepped on the thunder, which raised the whole heart of the people present, and he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all looked happy when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "What the hell is going on for the rest of your life?"


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "that flaw was deliberately revealed by me. A real expert in mine laying rarely revealed his own flaw, but I did the opposite and deliberately let him detect it. Of course, this flaw must be very, very secret, not a trace of affectation."


    "This guy is too arrogant. He thinks he has found a mine and there is no second mine ahead. Unexpectedly, I have arranged four mines in front of him."


    "These four mines almost contain several directions. If he wants to cross this minefield, he must detour, but... I also arranged two mines next to the road he bypassed. These two mines are well hidden. If he wants to find them, he must be extremely careful."


    "I also placed a mine on the tree over there. As long as he stepped on the silk thread on the ground, the silk thread would twitch and the mine would explode."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Lying in a trough."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all look like monsters. They look at the rest of their life with a strong color of incredible and shock in their eyes.


    "You are too silly for the rest of your life. This guy is going to suffer a lot," Xu Tianlong could not help but make complaints about.


    The rest of the people nodded one after another. For the rest of their life, this guy is killing people, not paying for his life.


    At this time, Leng haoxuan, who stepped on thunder, looked very ugly.


    His face was even more red and wanted to bleed.


    It never occurred to him that he stepped on thunder after a long time.

 Chapter 398

    Leng haoxuan lowered his head. He dug the mine carefully. Soon, he dug the mine. After Leng haoxuan dug the mine, Leng haoxuan took a deep breath.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, this mine can be removed."


    If it is a very troublesome mine, he has no chance to eliminate it. Fortunately, the mine is not complex. He has disassembled it, so he has a good chance to eliminate it.


    Everyone is staring at Leng haoxuan directly. They also want to know whether Leng haoxuan can eliminate this mine. If he can''t eliminate it, it''s really troublesome.


    Everyone saw that Leng haoxuan took out a small iron wire and other things on his body, and then began to stir up at his feet. With Leng haoxuan demining, Sirius people stared at Leng haoxuan with a dignified look.


    Soon, a smile hung on Leng haoxuan''s face.


    Then, he carefully raised his feet and quietly picked up the mine.


    However


    That is, he just picked up the mine. Suddenly, something was touched.


    "Boom, boom..."


    For a moment, bursts of explosions came from around. For a moment, thick smoke billowed. Obviously, it was coach Lei who exploded. From this smoking place, there were at least a dozen.


    Such a scene, all the people present were stunned.


    "What..."


    "Lying in the trough, coach Lei exploded?" Luo Yi, Xie Guangming and others all took a breath and stared at the scene in front of them. For a time, they were all stupid.


    "What''s the matter? Leng haoxuan has cleared the mine just now. How can the mine explode?" Lei Ling was also stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s serial thunder." Ye Feng suddenly took a breath of cool air, full of shocking openings.


    "Serial thunder?" Lei Ling heard this and said, "what does this serial thunder mean?"


    "If what I expected is good, these mines are a whole. No matter where you touch one of them, the other mines will explode."


    "Although Leng haoxuan just removed one of the mines, when the mine was pulled out, the mines below had been touched, which would produce such a big explosion."


    As soon as he said this, all the people of Sirius took a cold breath. Xie Guangming said shocked: "lying in the trough, this boy is such a chicken thief? According to this, he can only detour. He can''t get through here at all?"


    "It''s over." Ye Feng said, "if you know where the mines are, you can live."


    "How can this be possible? Even if a powerful expert comes, he can''t do it. Does he know the location of every mine?"


    "You''re right. No one can do it."


    "So, isn''t this guy called the rest of his life a mine genius?" Luo Yi couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "You can say so." Ye Feng took a deep breath and said, "at least, Leng haoxuan is not this guy''s opponent in arranging mines here."


    When Ye Feng said this, everyone was silent. Leng haoxuan''s minefield was so abnormal that they experienced it personally. Unexpectedly... One day, someone surpassed Leng haoxuan in arranging the minefield.


    This boy, where the hell is the monster running out of the corner?


    In this power, it can be comparable to Luo Yi. Is this guy still human.


    Sirius people are staring at the rest of their life. At this moment, they really pay attention to the rest of their life. This boy is really not an ordinary person. It seems that they really need to pay attention to it.


    Leng haoxuan came from the minefield with a gloomy face. He never thought that what he arranged for the rest of his life was a serial mine. Once he touched one of the mines, it would almost lead to the mine explosion in the whole minefield.


    It''s impossible elsewhere.


    Mines will only be arranged one by one, and no one will arrange a series of mines, because such mine arrangement is pure waste.


    But it was because of this that he lost his life, which made Leng haoxuan angry.


    Yang Tianye was slightly surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. He immediately looked at fan Tianlei and said, "old fan, you soldier, it''s a little interesting."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "that''s nature."


    At this moment, fan Tianlei had a feeling of elation. Before he came for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were abused. At that time, his mood was also extremely depressed.


    Now he was very happy to see that he had abused them all for the rest of his life.


    "Report to the captain, i... I failed."


    Leng haoxuan''s face was a little unnatural.


    Yang Tianye glanced at Leng haoxuan, smiled and said, "strong has strong hands. A mountain is higher than a mountain. It''s normal to fail. Remember not to make the same mistake next time."


    "Yes, captain." Leng haoxuan shouted.


    "Report to the captain, he hasn''t left the minefield I arranged. I''m confident that he will never walk through the minefield I arranged." Leng haoxuan shouted again.


    Obviously, Leng haoxuan was extremely unconvinced.


    Therefore, he has full confidence that it is impossible to walk in his minefield for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and said, "OK, it''s time for me to go to your minefield. Just open your eyes and have a good look."


    Leng haoxuan heard the speech and smiled coldly: "you have arranged a series of mines. When you really fight, it is a pure waste of time and energy. Such a minefield cannot cause large-scale damage to the enemy."


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "at least, you haven''t walked through the minefield, so you''re dead."


    "You..."


    Leng haoxuan was angry and stared at the rest of his life. He wanted to fight with the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life said, "let me try your minefield. Don''t you boast that your minefield is very powerful? Then let you open your eyes to what is a real mine expert."


    For the rest of his life, Leng haoxuan scolded: "I hope you don''t die too fast."


    The voice fell and ignored Leng haoxuan for the rest of his life, so he walked towards the minefield arranged by Leng haoxuan.


    They all knew the direction of the minefield arranged by Leng haoxuan. Moreover, before entering the minefield, they pulled a banner with the words of the minefield written on it.


    The purpose is also to remind people.


    He took it off for the rest of his life. He looked at Leng haoxuan. Leng haoxuan sneered at the rest of his life. In his opinion, it was impossible to spend the rest of his life in his minefield.


    His minefield, but he spent a lot of thought. If he could spend the rest of his life, he would have learned in vain.


    But just then

 Chapter 399

    For the rest of my life, I took a step and swaggered directly into the minefield.


    Such a scene, the people present were stunned.


    On the contrary, he Chenguang and them are much more insipid, as if this is the normal operation for the rest of their life.


    Everyone stared directly at the scene in front of them. Xie Guangming couldn''t help saying, "this boy is so swaggering. Aren''t you afraid to step on mines? He''s stunned."


    "Yes, the mines arranged by Leng haoxuan can''t even walk past us. This guy walks past like this. What''s the difference between looking for death."


    "This guy... Is a fool."


    Sirius people shake their heads slightly and follow this method for the rest of their lives. It is impossible to walk through the minefield for the rest of their lives.


    Even Leng haoxuan, not far away, smiled coldly. He was so reckless for the rest of his life that it was impossible to walk through the minefield.


    However


    At this time, a pair of eyes for the rest of my life stared at the area in front of me. There were tall trees and clumps of Shrubs under the trees. Even a layer of leaves were covered on the ground.


    This kind of place is a great place for mines.


    Because nature can hide all traces here, so that the enemy can''t find it at all.


    For the rest of his life, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Earth induction shooting, second form."


    With the voice falling for the rest of his life, his eyes quietly changed. The second form of earth induction shooting has been upgraded in the first form. It has more judgment than the first form.


    The second form can even restore the natural scene at that time, which is the horror of the second form.


    The real expert in mine laying is to integrate these mines into nature. This is a real expert in mine laying, but there are only a few such experts.


    Generally speaking, few people can achieve such a degree. Using nature for mine laying leads to the integration of mines and nature, which requires professional knowledge and techniques.


    But you should know that even if you gently break a branch or even a grass, it is equivalent to destroying nature. In this kind of forest, there are grass branches everywhere. As long as you step on one foot, it is possible to destroy nature. Therefore, it is even more difficult to arrange it.


    For the rest of his life, after opening the second form, everything around him was under his sight.


    Looking carefully at the front for the rest of his life, he noticed that there were at least 25 passive places in front. Although the other party did very well, there was nothing to hide under his earth induction shooting.


    Because here, is not the real nature, as long as passive, it is equivalent to destroying nature, which is why we can be so clearly aware for the rest of our life.


    This is also the horror of the second form of earth induction shooting.


    Seeing here, there was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    Then, the rest of my life strided and quickly ran in the other direction of the minefield.


    The sudden move startled all the people around.


    "What''s that boy doing?" Lei Ling and Xie Guangming all exclaimed for the rest of their lives.


    "Don''t die. Isn''t there a minefield here? Is this boy looking for death?"


    Leng haoxuan also stared at the rest of his life, almost for a few seconds. For the rest of his life, he ran directly to the opposite. At the moment when he ran to the opposite for the rest of his life, all the people of Sirius were scared and stupid by the rest of his life.


    "Horizontal trough."


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Sirius people stared at the scene in front of them, with a thick incredible and shocking color in their eyes. They couldn''t imagine that this guy ran through the minefield in just a few seconds.


    Especially Leng haoxuan, the sweat beads of bean are flowing down, and the bottom of my heart has set off a storm.


    "It''s impossible... How could it be... How could he not step on a mine? I arranged several strange mines... How could it be."


    "How did this guy do it?"


    Originally, Leng haoxuan had full confidence in himself, but now this scene has caused him a great blow. He arranged a minefield for two hours, and others passed in a few seconds. Damn it


    Say it, who dares to believe it?


    It''s estimated that anyone can''t accept it.


    Seeing this, fan Tianlei burst into laughter.


    Yang Tianye took a cold breath. He knew his soldiers best. Lenghaoxuan was a master of mine laying. He was very sure.


    Now, after seeing the rest of his life, he knew what the real expert of mine laying was.


    This guy is a genius.


    For the rest of my life, I saw the people present and knew how shocked I had been to these people.


    "Good job." he Chenguang took the lead and couldn''t help shouting: "for the rest of his life, cow."


    "It''s great. It''s really great for the rest of his life." Li Erniu couldn''t help shouting.


    "Worthy of the rest of his life, this guy, as always, is always so amazing." Xu Tianlong also said with some surprise.


    "Yes... The strength of this guy seems to be getting stronger." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "Now we are getting farther and farther away from this guy. It seems that we haven''t worked hard enough." Xu Tianlong sighed. The strength for the rest of his life is getting stronger and stronger, and the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger.


    This makes them all have a desire to catch up.


    "It''s really a terrible guy." Ye Feng took a deep breath and opened his mouth full of vibration.


    "It seems that we have to pay attention to this red blood cell. This guy is no worse than any of us."


    Xie Guangming also said, "yes, this guy is really strong. At least our people can''t compare with him, whether it''s fighting or on mines. I''m curious now. Where did this guy come from? It''s really amazing."


    "Yes... It''s really unexpected that the red blood cell has such a member, but... It''s a pity for this person to stay in the red blood cell. If we were Sirius, this guy could play his greatest value."


    "You''re right. Unfortunately, such a member is a member of red blood cells."


    Although they were surprised at the strength of the rest of their life, they were only surprised. They were more sorry and thought that staying in Sirius for the rest of their life was the best choice.


    Because only here can we give full play to all our strength for the rest of our life and let the enemy know how terrible he is.


    But while everyone was talking.


    The rest of my life went into the minefield again. This sudden move stunned everyone present.


    Then... Bent down for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, the pupils of everyone suddenly shrunk.

 Chapter 400

    The sudden move for the rest of my life also startled the people around me.


    They saw that for the rest of their life, they bent down and pulled directly at the mines below. All the people present were unaware and stunned.


    Then, a mine was directly disassembled under these eyes?


    Such a scene will make all Sirius people silly.


    "This guy... Is dismantling mines?"


    Mine removal is also a necessary course for them. However, some mines cannot be removed at all, while others can be removed.


    Performing mine demolition here for the rest of his life also means telling Leng haoxuan that he already knows all the locations of mines.


    This is a naked humiliation.


    Leng haoxuan''s face became extremely ugly. He passed his minefield for the rest of his life, which was a great blow to him,


    Sure enough, he walked towards another mine for the rest of his life. When he came to the mine for the rest of his life, he bent down.


    Leng haoxuan saw this and snorted: "at this moment, I connected three mines. It''s a deceitful mine. There''s a good cover on it to confuse the enemy. This guy is looking for death."


    The rest of his life easily passed his minefield, which made Leng haoxuan extremely angry. The easier he spent the rest of his life, it was slapping his face.


    But for the rest of his life, he easily found his mines and removed them. Undoubtedly, he rubbed his face on the ground. Therefore, now he wants to find his dignity and let the rest of his life know that the mines he arranged are not so easy to be broken.


    "It''s a deceitful thunder." Xie Guangming looked slightly frozen when he heard the speech. Leng haoxuan''s deceitful thunder is really powerful. He thought that he may not be able to dismantle the deceitful thunder for the rest of his life.


    Although, on the whole, they have won for the rest of their lives, if they stumble for the rest of their lives, they can somehow regain some dignity.


    "This time, this boy, should not be able?" Lei Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "This boy can''t be underestimated." Luo Yi couldn''t help but say.


    He has fought with the rest of his life, and naturally he knows the horror of the rest of his life.


    But at this time, he moved quickly for the rest of his life. In the blink of an eye, he dug out three mines for the rest of his life and disposed of them quickly.


    This scene made Leng haoxuan, who originally had a sneer on his face, look silly directly.


    "Impossible..."


    Leng haoxuan looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief. His eyes were mixed with strong shock and incredible color. He couldn''t accept the facts in front of him.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..."


    Leng haoxuan took a breath of cold air, which really deterred him for the rest of his life.


    How could they not be surprised that all three mines were dismantled for the rest of their life.


    However, in the next scene, the whole Sirius was shocked.


    Because all 25 mines have been removed for the rest of my life, that is, there is no mine here. What I saw was he Chenguang''s blood boiling.


    "Good job." he Chenguang shouted excitedly.


    "Worthy of the rest of life, worthy of the rest of life." Wang Yanbing said excitedly, "I took it."


    "I''m a God..." Xu Tianlong took a breath and said excitedly, "for the rest of his life, it''s powerful."


    People with red blood cells are extremely excited. They directly dug out all mines for the rest of their life, which is undoubtedly a deep lesson for the whole Sirius.


    In this way, they lost to Sirius before, and all the fields were found back.


    He Chenguang and others are people staring at Sirius. Their eyes are full of smiles. Needless to say, their red blood cell team won.


    At this time, fan Tianlei was also full of laughter, while Yang Tianye was full of shock and incredible color.


    Because even he never thought that he would dismantle all the mines arranged by Leng haoxuan for the rest of his life. Rao was amazed at his terrible ability.


    "Good boy, really powerful." Yang Tianye said with some exclamation.


    At this moment, he moved his mind to dig people for the rest of his life. Such a genius is the best to stay in his Sirius.


    "Report, the task is completed." he ran to fan Tianlei for the rest of his life and said loudly.


    "Good, good." fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    At this time, Leng haoxuan was full of dissatisfaction. He couldn''t believe that he had removed all his mines for the rest of his life. This is really bullshit.


    "Report, I want to compare with him. I don''t believe I''m not as good as him." Leng haoxuan said loudly in a short time.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Tianye and others looked at Leng haoxuan one after another. Yang Tianye shook his head slightly and said, "Leng haoxuan, you are not his opponent. His mines are really strong."


    Leng haoxuan smelled the speech and was unwilling. He stared at the rest of his life angrily. His eyes were mixed with a strong sense of war. How could he lose? It was impossible.


    However, he could not disobey Yang Tianye.


    Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life and said, "boy, you really surprised me and surprised me."


    "Can you tell me how you did it?"


    For the rest of my life, I took the time to grin.


    This smile was seen by fan Tianlei, he Chenguang and others. The corners of their mouths twitched fiercely.


    Because they all know that this guy will pretend to be forced for the rest of his life.


    "It''s very simple..."


    The rest of my life said, "I only need to take a look to see the location of these mines. If I really want to say, it''s still the methods of arranging mines. It''s really too rough."


    "Brush..."


    When Leng haoxuan heard this, his face twitched fiercely. At this moment, Leng haoxuan even had an impulse to shoot for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, it''s obvious that he has a problem with his mine laying level.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t seem to see Leng haoxuan''s face. He continued to explain: "the mines arranged by real experts can integrate the surrounding environment. In this way, the enemy will be defenseless, but these mines completely destroy the surrounding environment and are incompatible with the surrounding environment."


    "As long as I pass the atmospheric humidity, atmospheric pressure, soil density, leaf density, and the density of surrounding shrubs and fallen leaves... And so on, I can calculate whether there are mines here."


    "As long as I walk over these mines, there is basically no big problem."


    "Boom..."


    After finishing this sentence for the rest of my life, for a time, the whole scene was quiet.

 Chapter 401

    Even Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life.


    He is the captain of Sirius, manages Sirius, and is the instructor of all Sirius, but... What he said about the atmospheric pressure and the density of fallen leaves for the rest of his life is puzzling.


    How does he count this thing? Even if it is calculated, but... How can you calculate that there are mines in this place? This density has something to do with mines?


    Generally speaking, whether there are mines in this place depends on whether this place has been tampered with? How can we calculate the location of mines according to what pressure density?


    Yang Tianye looks at the monster for the rest of his life. Ye Feng and others of Sirius are all staring at the rest of their life with silly eyes. They understand the meaning of these words for the rest of their life, but... Together, they can calculate the location of mines, so they don''t understand.


    Are you reading a novel? Say you can calculate it? You think you''re a computer.


    Fan Tianlei patted his forehead.


    He didn''t pay attention and was forced by the rest of his life. However, fan Tianlei was more happy. At that time, when he trained for the rest of his life, he didn''t give him such problems for the rest of his life. Now he saw that Yang Tianye looked like this expression. For a time, it made him feel like raising his eyebrows and spitting out anger.


    This feeling, comfortable.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were full of admiration.


    "This carelessness was forced to pretend for the rest of my life."


    "Yes... In terms of costume, I only serve the rest of my life." Xu Tianlong sighed.


    "However, I like this forced pretend."


    "Hey, hey, look at the face of Sirius. It''s so cool." song Kaifei said excitedly.


    Soon!


    Everyone reflected that they won two games in a row for the rest of their life, which surprised Yang Tianye and them.


    They are top special forces. They are very strong in their own field. Now they have won two games in a row for the rest of their life, which makes Yang Tianye a little confused.


    This boy, we must dig Sirius.


    "Report."


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly said loudly.


    "Said Yang Tianye.


    "I also want to compare sniping with him." Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "Better than sniping?"


    Yang Tianye was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Report," shouted the rest of my life.


    "Say," said fan Tianlei.


    "I don''t want to compare with him. He''s too good. Moreover, only with a real gun can my sniper play its maximum lethality. Ordinary empty bullets will reduce my combat effectiveness."


    To tell the truth for the rest of his life, there is an arc shooting in his skills.


    Arc shooting, this thing can not be used for competition at all. Only on the real battlefield can it play a terrible ability.


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Ye Feng looked slightly frozen. Ye Feng looked bad and stared at the rest of his life. What he said was a little arrogant. Do you really think they have no Sirius?


    They are all arrogant beings. Since they are arrogant, they naturally have the ability to be arrogant. Now they are so high-profile for the rest of their life that they are a little angry.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Tianye heard the speech, but he smiled and said, "good, good, I like this boy."


    Yang Tianye was very excited by what he showed for the rest of his life. This guy is a prick. Although he stabbed his hand a little, he really has the ability to stab his hand.


    In their Sirian people, which one is not a thorn in the head? It''s not a thorn. They don''t want it yet. The more a thorn, the better. It also proves that the more capable they are.


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help shivering. For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help looking at Yang Tianye''s eyes and shaking.


    Shit, what is like... I''m a serious man, pure man, only like women.


    Yang Tianye said he liked himself. Is this an old cow eating tender grass?


    I shivered for the rest of my life.


    Yang Tianye noticed that his eyes were wrong for the rest of his life. When he saw the rest of his life, Yang Tianye frowned. What do you mean by his eyes?


    What''s the matter with yourself? Look at yourself like this?


    At this moment, Yang Tianye said with a smile: "old fan, you see we are so familiar. How about you give this soldier to me? After my Sirius training, this boy can definitely grow up quickly."


    "Impossible."


    Fan Tianlei refused without thinking.


    Are you kidding? The rest of his life is his baby pimple, the baby in the baby. In the past, he was afraid of being found for the rest of his life, but at this time, he can''t want to be found, because the rest of his life is completely famous.


    At the moment, Yang Tianye came to dig his corner. How could he let out the rest of his life.


    "Lao Yang, the rest of my life is my baby pimple. If you want to go, don''t think about it."


    "Old fan, do we have something to say?" Yang Tianye said with a smile: "otherwise, as long as you give me this boy, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off in the future."


    "Gratitude and resentment?" fan Tianlei smiled coldly. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Don''t cancel it. You''re welcome to visit red blood cells often."


    "You..."


    Seeing this, Yang Tianye hummed, "old fan, this boy is in your red blood cell. That''s a pure waste of time and his talent."


    "Lao Yang, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by wasting time and talent?" fan Tianlei was a little angry and said in time.


    "Lao Fan, why don''t you do this? My Sirian, you can choose whatever you want. Give me this boy."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this word was said, all the people of Sirius changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Tianye would say such words and let the other party choose among them. Isn''t this a joke.


    Ye Feng hurriedly said, "Captain, can''t you do this?"


    Yang Tianye said casually, "I say I can."


    Ye Feng and others were all depressed when they heard the speech.


    When is this boy so popular? Let them choose at will. Is this boy really so powerful? Why does the captain value the rest of his life so much.


    "Ha ha." fan Tianlei smiled coldly, "there''s no door."


    "Old fan, you''re a little out of your way. Anyway, we''re all old friends."


    "Old friends? I think we are enemies. When did we become friends?"


    "Lao Fan, how can you say that? Wolf teeth are generally close in the world, and I, Sirius, are also wolf teeth. Anyway, we are all relatives."


    "Go away, who is relative to you."


    Yang Tianye bargained with fan Tianlei here. For a moment, they were blowing their beards and staring. All the people present were shocked by such a scene.


    This scene was really beyond their expectation. They saw it for the first time in history.


    Two officers at the school level were quarrelling with shrews here. They almost scolded.

 Chapter 402

    Such a scene is rare in a hundred years.


    When both of them quarreled with each other, Yang Tianye angrily said, "old fan, what do you say today, this boy has to follow me Sirius to leave here."


    Fan Tianlei sneered and said, "you are a fool. Today, whoever comes will not leave him."


    "You..."


    Yang Tianye took a deep breath and said, "old fan, since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for my killer mace."


    "Try one."


    "OK, you forced me." Yang Tianye snorted coldly: "old fan, remember when we fought together? Your boy said before that he would promise me a condition."


    When Yang Tianye said this, fan Tianlei''s face changed slightly.


    Fan Tianlei said, "Lao Yang, you can''t think about it. Although I promised you, you have no door for the rest of your life. Today is a promise, and you can''t take the rest of your life away."


    Yang Tianye was also angry when he heard the speech: "you don''t promise."


    "I don''t promise. What can you do?"


    "You old rascal."


    For a time, the original quarrel directly evolved into a shrew quarrel. They were stunned for the rest of their life. They were also amazed at this scene.


    Today is a complete eye opener.


    "Our chief of staff, when was it so fierce?" song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "our chief of staff is very powerful... He has learned the essence of swearing. It''s no worse than those aunts in the vegetable market."


    "My brain." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "why didn''t I find out before that our chief of staff has such a powerful side."


    "Today is a long experience." he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "The chief of staff is really worthy of being the successor of the party." Li Erniu said with admiration: "sure enough, he knows everything."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as Li Erniu said this, the eyes of he Chenguang and others fell on Li Erniu, which startled Li Erniu. Li Erniu hurriedly said, "what are you... What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Make complaints about "two cows... You don''t talk. No one takes you as a dumb." Wang Yanbing also said a Tucao: "we all know that you want to boast of the chief of staff, but you should at least be a little bit reliable. What is this party? What do you mean by this?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Erniu said with a smile: "I... I don''t know much. I don''t read much."


    "I won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    He secretly admired Li Erniu for the rest of his life. This guy is really a talent.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei and Yang Tianye. At this time, fan Tianlei suddenly said, "OK, I''ll promise you. First, I''ll just go to your side for the rest of my life. You can''t stay for me. In addition, I''ve paid off your favor. From then on, we don''t owe each other."


    In the end, fan Tianlei agreed.


    Of course, fan Tianlei didn''t agree to give the rest of his life to Yang Tianye. It would be great if he went to Sirius for the rest of his life, so he would never agree.


    In the end, Yang Tianye couldn''t help it. He saw that fan Tianlei didn''t enter the oil and salt, so he had to think of another way and think of such a compromise.


    That is to let Yang Tianye walk around for the rest of his life.


    He was also made helpless by Yang Tianye, so he agreed to Yang Tianye''s request.


    However, he was also worried. What if he didn''t come back for the rest of his life? But after thinking about it, I think it''s impossible. In those years, long Xiaoyun didn''t stay for the rest of his life. I think it''s even more impossible now.


    Although Sirius is also very powerful, it may not be the best place for the rest of his life.


    As a chief of staff and a colonel, he naturally knows a lot of secrets. In this country, in addition to their superficial special forces, there are some secret forces. These secret forces are unknown, and even some senior generals do not know their existence.


    Because of the existence of these people, they are only responsible for one person.


    This is also to ensure the mystery of these people.


    "OK."


    When Yang Tianye heard the speech, his face was covered with a smile. As long as fan Tianlei agreed, as for the rest of his life... It''s not urgent. Wait until the rest of his life goes to him and pry a corner a little.


    Sure enough, people come together in groups, and people make friends with whatever kind of people. Although there are some small contradictions between fan Tianlei and Yang Tianye, these small contradictions are also targeted. Over the years, because of these, they have also become good friends.


    This is also some of the ways they communicate.


    It can be seen that the characters between Yang Tianye and fan Tianlei are very similar.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned to see this decision.


    Because he didn''t expect that fan Tianlei really agreed.


    This makes the rest of life a little unexpected.


    At this time, fan Tianlei came to the side of the rest of his life and said, "come here for the rest of his life."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he followed fan Tianlei to a place. After a distance of about 10 meters from Yang Tianye, fan Tianlei said: "for the rest of his life, you go to Sirius and don''t come back. Yang Tianye, an old boy, is a good hand at prying the corner of the wall. Over the years, he has won a lot of soldiers from prying the corner of the wall. You need to pay attention."


    For the rest of my life, I felt sad and said, "chief of staff, since you know he is an expert at prying corners, why do you let me go to Sirius?"


    "Nonsense... It''s good for you to go to Sirius." fan Tianlei said.


    "When you go to Sirius, Yang Tianye will certainly use all his strength to leave you there. At that time, he will take out some dry goods. Your purpose is to understand all his dry goods, study hard and increase his personal strength."


    "I''ve won so much for you. Don''t give me back. If you dare not come, see how I can go to your father and say it."


    For the rest of his life, he gave fan Tianlei a thumbs up.


    "Gao, chief of staff, you are really Gao."


    For fan Tianlei, I admire him even for the rest of my life at this moment. Fan Tianlei is really clever. After playing for a long time, he is actually playing this skill.


    Yang Tianye argued about his feelings here for a long time, which was a white argument, because fan Tianlei wanted him to steal his teacher from Sirius at the beginning


    For the rest of my life, I felt a little sigh. The chief of staff is worthy of being the chief of staff. He plays hard to get... It''s so


    At this moment, Yang Tianye probably doesn''t know that he has been fooled?

 Chapter 403

    If Yang Tianye knew he had been fooled, he didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    Now I know for the rest of my life that these guys are pit by pit!


    Yang Tianye was still thinking, how can he dig himself? Obviously, Yang Tianye kept tripping fan Tianlei, forcing fan Tianlei to do so, but in the end


    Lao Fan took a drastic step.


    This is to take out Yang Tianye''s family.


    Thinking of this, the corners of my mouth twitched for the rest of my life. These guys really can''t be underestimated. I still have to guard against it in the future.


    It''s too dark.


    "Don''t flatter." fan Tianlei said, "Sirius is different from our red blood cells. Sirius has its own combat system."


    "In particular, there is a virtual system in Sirius, which is very precious. Every country has one. It only needs authorization to try the virtual system, and Sirius has this authorization ability. This system is the top secret of China. Most people don''t know it at all."


    "If you can, go and try this virtual system. This thing belongs to advanced technology."


    "Virtual system?"


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but be surprised. It was the first time he heard about this virtual system. Modern technology is indeed developed, but how can this virtual system sound so sci-fi?


    Although I don''t know what this thing is for the rest of my life, it''s not easy to come to this thing.


    "Chief of staff, since this thing is so precious, why can''t we wolf teeth apply for one?" asked the rest of our life.


    "You stinky boy, do you think you can apply for this thing? It''s very precious." fan Tianlei rolled his eyes and said casually: "well, when you come to Sirius, you can learn Sirius''s things well. For you, there are only benefits and no disadvantages."


    "Also, if your boy has the ability, give me a good toss in Sirius. Lao Yang is not kind, and I can''t make him feel better."


    "It''s best to teach me all his Sirians."


    "Isn''t it? Do you really want to do this?" he hesitated to see fan Tianlei for the rest of his life and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Lao Yang made a special trip to fight against me. Therefore, we must make the old boy heartache. My people are so easy to dig."


    Fan Tianlei snorted coldly.


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he was sweating. Lao Fan was going to kill Yang Tianye. I don''t know if Yang Tianye will collapse.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei and had to guard against the chief of staff in the future. This guy was so dark that he was black in heart and hands.


    At the same time, the rest of his life was also in silent mourning for Yang Tianye. Yang Tianye also had blood mold for eight generations.


    "OK."


    The rest of his life agreed. Then he came to Yang Tianye again for the rest of his life. At this time, fan Tianlei looked at Yang Tianye and said casually, "Lao Yang, we have agreed that we will go to your side for a few days for the rest of our life. In a few days, you have to send it back to me. If you don''t send it back, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made Yang Tianye laugh and said, "old fan, you know what kind of person I am. This person must be sent back to you."


    Although he said so on the surface, Yang Tianye didn''t think so in his heart.


    That''s it. You want it back? There are no doors.


    As long as it comes to Sirius, there are people who have the opportunity to become Sirius for the rest of their lives.


    Fan Tianlei smiled coldly when he heard Yang Tianye''s words. If Yang Tianye could believe them, there would be a ghost.


    As long as Sirius arrives, he believes that Yang Tianye will use his whole body to stay for the rest of his life.


    "By the way, Lao Yang."


    Fan Tianlei suddenly thought of something and said in time.


    "Old fan, you say," said Yang Tianye.


    "There are several people on my side. These are members of the red blood cell group. Since you want to take the rest of your life to Sirius, you can''t favor one over the other."


    "If you want me to see it, just take these people with you to see Sirius. Lao Yang, is this OK?"


    Fan Tianlei said this, which made Yang Tianye slightly stunned. You know, he just wasted one of his conditions in order to spend the rest of his life.


    As a result, fan Tianlei asked everyone to go. What the hell is this old fan doing? Does the old boy have any conspiracy?


    However, Yang Tianye didn''t care.


    When he arrives at Sirius, that is his territory. Even if fan Tianlei has great powers, he can''t do anything in Sirius. As long as he arrives at Sirius, he doesn''t mind digging all these people over.


    At that time, it would be good for fan Tianlei to be a bare pole commander.


    Thinking of this, Yang Tianye smiled secretly.


    Since you brought it to the door yourself, don''t blame me for digging up all your people. I hope you won''t cry then.


    Of course, Yang Tianye didn''t show it, but said with a smile: "well, in that case, let''s go together. Anyway, one more and one less."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and then said, "he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong, you all follow."


    "Yes, chief of staff," the group said in unison.


    "For the rest of my life, watch these smelly boys and come back together." fan Tianlei glanced at the rest of his life and said.


    "Yes," he said aloud for the rest of his life.


    "Lao Fan, in that case, we won''t stay any longer. We''ll go back now." Yang Tianye said impatiently.


    "OK." fan Tianlei said, "I won''t let you drink. Go away quickly so as not to spoil my good wine."


    After hearing this, Yang Tianye turned black and immediately said, "old fan, keep the wine first. I''ll come back then."


    However, Yang Tianye did not think so.


    When he comes back, he believes that Lao Fan will regret it.


    "All right, get out of here." fan Tianlei waved his hand.


    Yang Tianye snorted and said in a loud voice, "everyone has it. Let''s go together."


    With Yang Tianye''s order, the party went one after another in one direction. Yang Tianye didn''t want to stay more. If Lao Fan reneged, it would be troublesome.


    After Yang Tianye and others left, Chen Shanming and others came over. They looked at the people who had gone far for the rest of their lives and said, "chief of staff, let them go for the rest of their lives?"


    "HMM." fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    "But... Isn''t it good if they go like this?" Chen Shanming said with some worry: "look at the meaning of chief Yang, it''s obvious that he wants to dig the foot of the wall. If they are dug away again... This..."


    Instead, fan Tianlei smiled and said, "even long Xiaoyun can''t dig away. Do you think... Can he dig away?"


    Chen Shanming was stunned.

 Chapter 404

    Yes! Even long Xiaoyun can''t dig away. It''s not easy for Yang Tianye to dig away. If it''s him, he is willing to follow long Xiaoyun and Yang Tianye.


    What''s the point of being with a bunch of rough guys every day?


    It''s refreshing to be with beautiful women.


    As the saying goes, men and women are not tired.


    "Look, if this really poached our people, wouldn''t we lose a lot?" Gong Jian, still worried, said.


    "Ha ha."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and then said, "if this smelly boy leaves, I''ll go to his father to discuss it."


    Gong Jian looked puzzled. If he was poached for the rest of his life, it wouldn''t be useful to find his father or his mother, wouldn''t it?


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and his party went to the Sirius special warfare base in this car.


    The Sirius special warfare base is not too far from the base of the red blood cell team. Of course, it is not too close. It has to be hundreds of kilometers away.


    However, this distance is nothing.


    Because they can fly there by plane.


    But


    Looking at Sirius, it seems that he is not ready to fly by plane, but to leave here by car.


    "Sirius, isn''t it too buckle?" Xu Tianlong looked at the man of Sirius and whispered.


    "It looks like it''s a bit scratching." Song Kaifei could not help but make complaints about it: "I haven''t seen it. I have to go there by hundreds of kilometers."


    "Is the fund of Sirius almost a little?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "Who knows." Xu Tianlong said, "we can''t take a car for six or seven hours if we take a few hundred kilometers here."


    "Well, don''t talk. Let''s take the bus patiently." he Chenguang said in a side way.


    The rest of my life is a little strange. I can go back as a military plane, but now I have to take a car. What do you mean?


    He believed that even if Sirius was poor, he could not be so poor.


    Yang Tianye also sat in the car. He smiled and looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t say much, but he probably knew what they thought in their hearts for the rest of their life.


    However, he did not explain anything.


    Because he is a leader, he must have his own way of doing things.


    About an hour.


    Soon, they came to another city. After they came to this city, they were stunned for the rest of their life.


    Didn''t go to Sirius special warfare base, but came to this South City?


    Just what are you doing in Nanshi?


    Not only were they confused for the rest of their life, but even he Chenguang looked puzzled. Some didn''t understand Yang Tianye''s practice, but they didn''t ask much. Yang Tianye must have his own idea to do so.


    At this time, Yang Tianye looked at the people present, then smiled and said immediately: "we have reached our destination, it''s time to get off."


    "To the destination?"


    The rest of their lives and others all looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Yang Tianye wanted to do.


    However, the party got off the car and saw it for the rest of their life. At the moment, the place where they came was the Municipal Bureau of Nanshi. They were puzzled for the rest of their life.


    What are they doing here?


    Is there a new task.


    For the rest of their lives, they stood next to the bus. They lined up and stood straight.


    At this time, several figures came here quickly from a distance. The leader was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man wore a police uniform and his hair was combed meticulously. Obviously, this man was a leader.


    As for what kind of leader he doesn''t know.


    "Lao Wang, long time no see."


    When Yang Tianye saw the visitor, he laughed and said.


    "Lao Yang, see you for a long time." director Wang smiled at Yang Tianye and said.


    "Lao Wang, how''s the situation?"


    "The situation is not very good," director Wang said solemnly.


    "The current situation is a little complicated. You''d better go back to the bureau with me and I''ll tell you in detail."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianye nodded slightly and said, "well, in that case, I''ll go with you."


    "All of them." Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life and said, "you all follow me. Later, you have a task to perform."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized it.


    Unexpectedly, he was a little surprised to perform the task.


    But he didn''t think much.


    It is normal for them to carry out tasks, and it is also what they must do, because they want to protect their homes and defend their country.


    For the rest of my life, I followed Yang Tianye and others to the office of this bureau. This office is large and can accommodate a lot of people, and there are a lot of computers here.


    It looks more like a command room.


    Yang Tianye said, "Lao Wang, what''s the situation? It seems that it''s not so simple to see you call me in a hurry?"


    Director Wang smelled the speech, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really some trouble."


    "During this period, there was a bad kidnapping case and murder case in Nanshi. This case can be said to be appalling."


    "Some time ago, there was a man named Li shunyao. He was a professional blaster. He used to help do fixed-point blasting in a coal mine in a company."


    "However, just two days ago, the coal mine suddenly collapsed, and the collapse was caused by the blasting, which directly led to 30 workers buried underground. After rescue, at least about 20 people died."


    "The top also attaches great importance to this matter."


    After hearing this, Yang Tianye frowned and said, "Lao Yang, even if it is death, it should be the investigation of the cause at this time."


    "It happened here."


    Director Wang looked dignified and said, "although this man named Li shunyao didn''t go to school, he is very proficient in chemistry. He can use chemical methods to make bombs. These bombs are very powerful and powerful."


    "According to the information I got, it seems that the owner of the coal mine deliberately blew up the coal mine and killed these people for some interests, so as to get an insurance amount. Therefore, he gave this guy named Li shunyao."


    "When we were looking for Li shunyao, we found that Li shunyao had disappeared. We searched in many ways and did not know where he was in order to find Li shunyao''s whereabouts."


    "However, during this time, I heard that Li shunyao wanted to kill Zhang Dexin, the boss of the coal mine. During this time, Li shunyao made two bomb incidents and wanted to revenge Zhang Dexin. Fortunately, there was someone around Zhang Dexin to protect him, which was not succeeded by Li shunyao."

 Chapter 405

    "Moreover, according to some clues, there are other people''s shadows behind Zhang Dexin. Li shunyao just wants to find the people behind Zhang Dexin."


    "However, Li shunyao is extremely dangerous. We used to look for him, but he injured several people, which caused us great trouble. Therefore, we need you professional investigators to help find Li shunyao''s whereabouts."


    "This man is completely crazy, so be careful, because he may have a bomb."


    "However, at present, we don''t know whether there are others around Li shunyao. However, from various events, Li shunyao should not be the only one in action. He is likely to have other helpers."


    "Therefore, in your group, you also need a very professional bomb disposal expert."


    "Otherwise, the task will be very dangerous."


    Through these words of director Wang, the rest of their lives and others have completely understood. There are a lot of things involved, especially the 20 people, who died of some innocent workers.


    As for what''s behind it, they don''t know. Therefore, what they have to do now is to find Li shunyao and find the truth behind it.


    From the overall incident, it''s not easy to find the truth behind it, especially these people are businessmen and do everything without leakage, but


    Some things are not absolute.


    Now the most urgent task is to find Li shunyao, the most important talent. A blaster proficient in chemistry is very terrible, because this is a time bomb, which can''t be exploded at any time.


    This is why director Wang is so anxious.


    Even though Li shunyao was not the murderer, his actions constituted a crime and he could not escape from prison.


    After all, Li shunyao injured some policemen.


    This is equivalent to resisting law enforcement.


    Therefore, they have already touched the law. That is, even if Zhang Dexin and others are guilty and violate the law, they can''t be punished by others. Naturally, the law will severely punish these people.


    Li shunyao is acting on his behalf.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just then, a sudden knock on the door rang out.


    "Enter."


    Director Wang said.


    Then a man came in from the outside. The man looked a little anxious. He quickly came to Director Wang. He glanced at Yang Tianye and others around him and said, "director Wang, something''s wrong again."


    "We just received a report that a residence of Zhang Dexin was bombed. Moreover, we also heard that Zhang Dexin''s paralyzed son was killed on the spot."


    "What?"


    Director Wang looked slightly changed when he heard the speech and immediately said, "who moved the hand? But Li shunyao?"


    "We just investigated all the surveillance nearby. According to the news, it seems that another person did it, but this person is wearing a hat. So far, we haven''t found this person."


    "However, I have ordered all crossings to conduct a thorough investigation."


    After listening, director Wang took a breath and said, "let''s go and have a look at the scene."


    "Yes."


    Director Wang looked at Yang Tianye and said, "Lao Yang, you should go with me. Please give it to you, so let''s go and have a look."


    "OK."


    Yang Tianye nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He also had to take a look at this. What''s the situation? The next step is to find the whereabouts of Li shunyao.


    Yang Tianye glanced at Ye Feng and others and said, "you all go together."


    Director Wang was slightly stunned. He took a look at these people of Yang Tianye, because he didn''t expect that Yang Tianye should let these people go with him, but director Wang didn''t say anything.


    Yang Tianye seemed to notice the difference of director Wang, smiled and said, "these are my soldiers. We have to rely on them to perform the task next. Therefore, it''s better to take them to have a look. I don''t know what help it will be to us."


    "OK."


    Director Wang nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    With the order of director Wang, the rest of their lives followed them to the explosion site.


    At this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked dignified and said, "it seems that this matter is not simple. There are powerful bomb experts. It''s really unexpected."


    "Yes..." Xu Tianlong also sighed slightly: "it''s really an expert among the people..."


    "What do you think of this?"


    "What do you think?" song Kaifei opened his mouth and said, "it''s obvious that it''s a frame up, and it seems that this man named Li shunyao will never stop until he reaches his goal."


    "You say, shall we kill this guy?"


    "Wait and see."


    For the rest of my life.


    When they heard the speech, they were all slightly stunned. They saw that they were calm for the rest of their life and said, "this matter must involve framing and a lot of things. This Li shunyao is not an innocent person. He used the bomb to cause panic. Even if he was not guilty, he has already been guilty."


    "So you can''t escape from prison."


    "Now, our most important thing is to find Li shunyao and find out what''s going on inside."


    "But... It will be very dangerous for us next."


    At this point, the look of the rest of my life became a little solemn.


    After all, bombs are weapons of mass destruction. One bad thing about this thing is that they die together, which is different from bullets. That''s why it''s very difficult to do this.


    If Li shunyao prepared these deadly bombs in advance, it would be difficult to do. If not, it would cause great panic and unnecessary casualties.


    Therefore, if you want to catch Li shunyao, you must be unprepared.


    Soon!


    For the rest of their lives, they came to the scene in a police car.


    When they arrived at the scene, everyone present took a breath.


    This place is a community, but it is a villa area, and it is a separate villa. People who can afford a villa here are naturally either rich or expensive.


    But


    So far, half of the villa has been blown up.


    The fire is raging.


    However, I saved a man nearby. Unfortunately, the man had no breath. If he guessed right, this man should be Zhang Dexin''s vegetative son.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them, and immediately said, "my brain... Is this man crazy? In such a place, he blew up the villa."


    "Yes, how much did Li shunyao hate Zhang Dexin to do such a thing."

 Chapter 406

    "It''s crazy."


    Everyone is talking.


    Although the other party is guilty, but... Doing so directly is likely to affect other people. This practice makes people feel cold.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, I sniffed hard for the rest of my life and smelled a smell. It was very strange and seemed to be the main component of something.


    Obviously, the other party stayed.


    This smell is very faint, but it can be smelled for the rest of life, thanks to his divine animal blood.


    "The enemy is very irritable." Yang Tianye glanced and opened his mouth.


    "It''s really crazy." director Wang said solemnly.


    "Lao Wang, what are you going to do now?" Yang Tianye said.


    "We must find Li shunyao as soon as possible, arrest Li shunyao and find out what''s going on inside." director Wang was also angry. It was also his dereliction of duty to have such a thing happen under his jurisdiction.


    "No, the director has an accident."


    At this time, a man ran over quickly, looked hurried and couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s the matter?" director Wang said in a deep voice.


    "Zhang Dexin is right ahead, but... He''s just kidnapped. Director, you''d better go and have a look in person."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were in an uproar and looked at the man with shock. Director Wang was also stunned and immediately said loudly, "go, hurry up and see where they are?"


    "Yes!"


    Under the leadership of this man, they moved their positions one after another, and the firefighters here still put out the fire here.


    Soon, they came to an abandoned factory. When they came to this place, the man hurriedly said, "director, now Zhang Dexin is inside, and there is another person threatening. What should we do now? If we rush in rashly, the other party is likely to attack Zhang Dexin."


    "Let''s negotiate with him," director Wang said immediately.


    "Director, this man has hostages in his hand. We can''t go in at present, and it seems that this man is not Li shunyao. However, this man seems to have a lot to do with Li shunyao." the man hurriedly explained.


    Yang Tianye and others all look solemn. Unexpectedly, they have encountered such a difficult thing. However, if this person still has a relationship with Li shunyao, it would be better to say. Now they are trying to communicate with the people inside and save the hostages.


    "Can you see the situation inside?" director Wang said immediately.


    "Yes."


    The man quickly found a tablet, and the scene above was the scene inside.


    At this moment, a man was tied to the column inside. This man was a middle-aged man wearing glasses, but he was bruised and obviously beaten.


    The man''s look revealed some fear, but his strong psychological quality still made him more calm.


    This man is Zhang Dexin.


    In Zhang Dexin''s dark place, there is another person. This person is very hidden. It is basically impossible to snipe him in other places. It can be seen that this person has strong anti reconnaissance ability.


    Director Wang looked at the inside with a dignified look. These cameras were sent in by machines, and they could observe some scenes inside.


    "Can you connect with the inside?" director Wang said immediately.


    "Yes," the man thought, "now I''ll connect with the people inside."


    Then the man communicated quickly, but there was no movement in the communication for a long time, which made everyone anxious.


    "Director, if the people inside don''t talk now, what shall we do now?" the man asked hurriedly.


    "I''ll talk to him."


    Then the man quickly handed the horn to Director Wang. Director Wang took the horn and said loudly, "listen, I''m the director of Nanshi Public Security Bureau."


    "Now, you are surrounded. There is no escape. If you have any grievances, you can come out and talk to me. We will give you justice."


    "If you continue to threaten us with hostages, you will be dead."


    Director Wang is very domineering. For the rest of his life, he is speechless. Your sister, as a director, doesn''t know whether it will stimulate the villains inside.


    If you stimulate the villains inside, isn''t it forcing the villains to kill the hostages? This made the rest of his life a little confused. He even suspected that the director was false.


    Yang Tianye also seemed to see the doubts of the rest of his life, smiled and said, "this is also a kind of psychological tactics."


    "Director Wang can intimidate the enemy first. If the enemy is afraid, it will naturally produce a kind of psychology, so it will be easier to break through this person''s psychological defense line."


    "Then don''t be afraid of the enemy?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "I won''t mess around." Yang Tianye looked solemn. If this person was Li shunyao, then Li shunyao must want to find a result. What he had done before is unreasonable, but it doesn''t mean that he is a capital crime.


    Moreover, if this person is Li shunyao, he will never easily kill Zhang Dexin, because he still wants to know something about it.


    After all, this matter involves a lot of things. If you were Li shunyao, I''m afraid you would never mess around.


    "Help, help..."


    At this time, a sound resounded from the factory, which made everyone present hear clearly. If you expect it to be good, this sound is Zhang Dexin''s voice.


    When they heard this voice, they ignored it, because the most important thing now is to stabilize the people inside.


    Director Wang continued: "if you have any requirements, you can put forward them as soon as possible, and we can try our best to meet some of your requirements."


    "Tell me who framed me."


    The next moment, a voice rang out from the inside. It was also the sound of a horn. Obviously, the other party had been prepared for fear that people outside would not hear it.


    Director Wang and Yang Tianye and others were delighted to hear this.


    As long as the enemy speaks, he is most afraid of people who don''t say a word and don''t say a word. Such people are the most difficult to control.


    As long as they are willing to speak, they can find a breakthrough from their words.


    Wang Ju grew up and said, "now, can you tell me your name? Are you Li shunyao?"


    "Yes, I am Li shunyao."


    The next moment, the voice sounded again. With the sound, everyone present looked at each other, especially the policeman. At first, he guessed that the person inside might not be Li shunyao, but obviously, his guess was wrong.


    This made the policeman a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 407

    "Hehe, you''d better take care of yourself." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    After they walked into the room, they quickly came to Zhang Dexin''s side. Zhang Dexin looked a little scared after seeing the rest of his life and lenghaoxuan.


    "Help me, help me, I beg you, help me."


    Zhang Dexin is also a little afraid. He doesn''t want to die yet. He can''t die yet.


    No one can keep calm in the face of life and death.


    Although Zhang Dexin is a person with status and steady mind, he still has only fear in the face of death.


    "How''s it going?" Leng haoxuan took a look at the bomb disposal expert and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the bomb disposal expert turned around and frowned when he saw Leng haoxuan. "Who are you?"


    "I''m a bomb disposal expert." Leng haoxuan said, "how''s the situation now?"


    This man also showed a touch of dignity when he heard the speech, but he still had some doubts in his heart. Bomb disposal expert, you come in directly without wearing anything. In case the bomb explodes, the hope of survival is almost very small. Isn''t this looking for death.


    However, he had no doubt.


    You know, there are a lot of police watching outside. Ordinary people can''t enter here at all. Since the other party says he is a bomb disposal expert, the other party is likely to be a bomb disposal expert.


    "This bomb is as like as two peas, and the most odd thing is that the silk thread is the same. It can''t make people judge where the main line is, where it''s a secondary line. If you cut one wrong, you can have an explosion." the man said.


    Leng haoxuan also looked frozen when he heard the speech.


    Generally speaking, this kind of bomb will be distinguished by red, yellow and blue lines. After all, once it is installed incorrectly, it may explode.


    Unexpectedly, these lines as like as two peas are identical, that is troublesome.


    Leng haoxuan glanced at the line above. The bomb on Zhang Dexin looked small, but once the bomb exploded, I''m afraid the whole factory would be gone.


    "Who is the man who made the bomb? What a delicate technique?"


    Leng haoxuan was surprised after reading it. Even he was amazed at such a subtle technique. So many silk threads can be perfectly connected together. This man is indeed a very powerful bomb expert.


    I spent the rest of my life watching every move here.


    He frowned.


    He has a mine manual. To some extent, mines are similar to bomb dismantlement, but mines are relatively more sophisticated, because after all, mines are relatively small.


    Bombs are slightly worse. After all, bombs are generally larger than mines. Of course, some are smaller than mines.


    These two can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    However, he has studied the mine manual and some principles are not bad.


    It''s just some forms.


    At present, there are countless copper wires in front of Zhang Dexin''s chest. These copper wires are tangled in a mess, which makes it difficult to tell which wire does what, so they are facing a big problem.


    That''s how to dismantle the bomb.


    As like as two peas, he analyzed the role of each line, and almost every line was broken. Every line could not be broken. Once the bomb was broken, the bomb would explode immediately, and all of them would die.


    Leng haoxuan was also very careful when analyzing for fear of bomb explosion.


    Time passed gradually. In the blink of an eye, five minutes passed.


    At this moment, Leng haoxuan''s face also became extremely dignified. According to his professional analysis, no matter where a line is broken, the bomb will explode.


    In this way, Leng haoxuan also changed his look.


    So... There is no solution to this bomb.


    "Impossible..."


    Leng haoxuan muttered to himself: "any bomb has the ability to disassemble. No bomb can''t be disassembled."


    "But why is this bomb, all the silk threads are connected to the main line, as long as one of them is cut, it will explode. What should we do?"


    "Leng haoxuan, what''s the situation now?"


    At this time, Yang Tianye''s voice came from lenghaoxuan''s ear.


    Leng haoxuan immediately said through the communication system: "Captain, this bomb is very difficult. Even I can''t tell which line can be reduced."


    Time is running out. There are about four minutes left. This is a huge pressure for Leng haoxuan. If it is not removed in time, I''m afraid the bomb will explode in an instant.


    Then all of them will die here.


    Of course, they can also run out in advance.


    Looking at Zhang Dexin at this time, his head was sweating and his body was shaking. He seemed to have seen his death and was full of fear.


    "Please, help me, help me." Zhang Dexin cried.


    "You shut up." Leng haoxuan saw this and scolded, "if you want us to save you, shut your mouth."


    Zhang Dexin kept nagging, which made Leng haoxuan a little upset and couldn''t help scolding.


    However, at this time, Yang Tianye''s voice came again from lenghaoxuan''s ear and said, "so, this bomb can''t be removed?"


    "I am as like as two peas," he said. "The captain, the enemy is very cunning. He used the same silk thread to connect the bombs, and used many silk threads that confuse people''s eyes, but in fact, once one of them is cut off, it may lead to a bomb explosion."


    After hearing this, Yang Tianye also looked dignified.


    He did not expect that the incident should be so difficult.


    Leng haoxuan is good at blasting and has a certain understanding of bombs. Otherwise, he would not be a blaster.


    But unexpectedly, Leng haoxuan was helpless about this, which made Yang Tianye''s face extremely dignified.


    "Lao Wang, my people are not sure. Now it''s only about three minutes. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid the bomb will explode. What do you think?" Yang Tianye looked at director Wang. After all, director Wang is the main thing, and he was embarrassed to step in on his behalf.


    What''s more, he didn''t have a good way. The time was too short to give them time at all.


    Director Wang was also anxious and thought patiently, but he thought for a minute and didn''t think of any good way. Even these bomb disposal experts were helpless. What else could he do at this time.


    "Now, we can only let people withdraw back." director Wang sighed slightly.

 Chapter 408

    Although he doesn''t want to give up Zhang Dexin. Even if Zhang Dexin is wrong, he should be punished by the law, but... His people are also very important. They are also people with parents.


    He can''t take the risk.


    However, in the factory.


    At this time, I suddenly said a word for the rest of my life.


    "Let me see."


    Leng haoxuan was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life. Leng haoxuan immediately said, "for the rest of his life, this is not a joke. If this bomb cuts a silk thread, it will explode."


    "I know."


    The voice fell, and he came to Zhang Dexin for the rest of his life. He glanced casually for the rest of his life, and then his eyes became extremely sharp.


    He carefully analyzed every silk thread, and at the same time, the data in his brain was changing rapidly. At this moment, his brain seemed to be incarnated into a computer.


    The dense data analysis makes people''s scalp numb.


    It''s just that Leng haoxuan and others can''t see it.


    For the rest of his life, his brain runs fast, and his eyes are unusually sharp. He can see every small defect clearly.


    "Sure enough."


    The eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    This bomb is really powerful, because every silk thread will explode as long as it is broken.


    This is the cunning of the enemy.


    Generally speaking, some ordinary bombs are either yellow lines or blue lines. Generally, there are only three lines, but here, there must be front and back, but around?


    These lines are interspersed and very messy, so people can''t see which one is which one.


    Therefore, it is easy for people to have an illusion or even make mistakes.


    "Give me the scissors," he said the rest of his life.


    The person next to him handed the scissors to the rest of his life. At this time, Leng haoxuan''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. We can''t judge these silk threads. Once they are cut short, they will explode, and then we will all be killed."


    "Time is running out."


    I glanced at the time above for the rest of my life. It''s only about a minute. Time flies. If I don''t cut it as soon as possible, I''m afraid the bomb will explode in an instant.


    They''ll be dead, too.


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life, "you can leave here now and I''ll cut these silk threads."


    "You..."


    Leng haoxuan smelled the speech and looked slightly changed. He hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t be impulsive. These silk threads can''t be cut. As long as one is cut, it will explode."


    "I know," said the rest of my life, "now I have only one bet. Do you leave now? If you don''t leave, I''ll start cutting."


    "Don''t be impulsive for the rest of your life."


    Leng haoxuan''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly stopped the rest of his life and tried not to cut it for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Yang Tianye also heard something and immediately said, "Leng haoxuan, what happened?"


    "Captain, I want to cut these silk threads for the rest of my life, but these silk threads are connected with the bomb. Even if I cut one, the bomb will explode instantly."


    "What?"


    When Yang Tianye heard the speech, his face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "stop him and let him not be impulsive."


    "Captain, we can''t dismantle the bomb. There are still dozens of seconds left. What should we do now?"


    "Retreat, retreat immediately."


    Since it cannot be lifted, we can only retreat and reduce unnecessary casualties, which is also a matter of no way.


    "Click..."


    But when Leng haoxuan discussed with Yang Tianye, he suddenly sent out scissors for the rest of his life and cut all the silk thread hard.


    Such a scene also shocked Leng haoxuan and another bomb disposal expert.


    "Don''t..."


    When Leng haoxuan shouted this, he had cut it for the rest of his life, and cut all the silk threads with a pair of scissors.


    At this moment, Leng haoxuan and others all changed their looks and hurried down.


    But


    They waited for a while, but they didn''t wait for the explosion. Leng haoxuan and others were all slightly stunned. They slowly raised their heads. When they looked at Zhang Dexin, they found that the bomb didn''t explode.


    "Leng haoxuan, what happened."


    "Leng haoxuan, what happened."


    Yang Tianye also noticed something outside and asked loudly.


    But Leng haoxuan didn''t seem to hear Yang Tianye''s words at this time, but looked directly at the bomb in front of him.


    "How could it... How could it not explode?"


    Leng haoxuan was almost sure that the bomb would explode as long as one of the silk threads was cut.


    But


    There''s obviously no explosion right now. What the hell happened?


    Not only Leng haoxuan, but also another bomb disposal expert felt a little confused, because they didn''t understand what was going on? What the hell happened?


    Why didn''t it explode.


    "Sure enough."


    I was a little relieved to see this scene in front of me for the rest of my life.


    Just now, he was also gambling. He was not very sure about it, but he was seven or eight points sure.


    This is also thanks to these data analysis, otherwise, he can''t guarantee.


    "What''s going on for the rest of my life?" Leng haoxuan asked hurriedly.


    "These twenty silk threads are really interesting." he said calmly for the rest of his life: "the enemy uses twenty silk threads to confuse the public and deliberately distinguish our attention."


    "In fact, every silk thread cut will explode immediately."


    "But... Any bomb must have the opportunity to be dismantled. No bomb can''t be dismantled. It''s irreversible. As long as it''s a bomb, it can be dismantled before it explodes."


    The bomb in front of us is the same, but we can''t find a way to dismantle it for a while.


    "And the situation is here. The enemy played with us."


    "Although we can''t cut one by one, it doesn''t mean that we can cut all the silk threads at once. I cut all the silk threads, and the bomb naturally stopped working. This is also designed by the enemy on purpose. I have to say that the enemy is very cunning."


    For the rest of my life, I looked a little serious and said, "it''s impossible to cut all of them. Just now you were stopping me, it proved that all of them could explode. Even you think so. What do you think others would think?"


    "The enemy used this psychological change to make this bomb."


    "Brush..."


    When he finished these words for the rest of his life, even Leng haoxuan looked slightly stunned, because what he said for the rest of his life was very reasonable. He did stop the rest of his life.


    Obviously, the enemy also grasped his heart.


    Thinking of this, Leng haoxuan couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. His eyes for the rest of his life also changed.

 Chapter 409

    Li shunyao looked at Zhang Dexin coldly and said coldly, "Zhang Dexin, now there are police outside. Do you think you ran away?"


    "I have investigated the explosives in the coal cave. Someone moved the position, resulting in the direct collapse of the whole coal cave. Don''t tell me you don''t know about it."


    Speaking of this, Li shunyao said fiercely: "I know it''s your hands and feet to find Xiao AI. Now Xiao AI has been killed by me. Are you still unwilling to say now?"


    "If you are willing to say it, I can consider letting you go. If not, I will bury you today."


    At the moment, Li shunyao turned into a devil and was completely crazy.


    What he wants most is to find the behind the scenes, but he also knows... Even if he finds the behind the scenes, he will not escape today.


    He himself wanted to leave here with Zhang Dexin and find a place where there was no one to interrogate.


    But he knows


    The power of the country is too strong... They can find him anytime they want.


    As long as he is still traveling in China, he will be found. What''s more, he still takes one person, which is too low to escape.


    Unless he bypasses mountains and rivers and goes abroad alone.


    Zhang Dexin looked frightened, but his brain was also running fast at this time. After all, he was in business and his brain was very calm sometimes.


    Although he was afraid, he also knew.


    This is the only card he signed up for. Once his card is handed in, he will no longer have any use value. At that time, Li shunyao will never let himself go easily.


    Fortunately, the police have surrounded this place.


    This also means that the probability that Li shunyao wants to escape is very low.


    However, he was also hesitant. Before Li shunyao didn''t kill him, he wanted to know the behind the scenes, but... Now the situation is different.


    If he doesn''t explain, Li shunyao may kill him directly. If he explains, there may be a glimmer of vitality, or Li shunyao may kill him in an instant.


    Now he is gambling, gambling between life and death.


    Whether he can live or not depends entirely on Li shunyao''s mind.


    Zhang Dexin''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    Looking at the rest of his life and Ye Feng, they both quietly approached the house to find the best sniper position.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has found a position, which is also at a high point. However, his position is unable to snipe Li shunyao. Li shunyao is so good that he doesn''t give them a chance to snipe Li shunyao at all.


    At this time, he also came to the top for the rest of his life. With sharp eyes, he was looking for the whereabouts of Li shunyao. He saw that Zhang Dexin was tied to the column with panic on his face. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to be facing some choice.


    It was an inexplicable fear.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of your life are unusually sharp. You can see that it is far, far away. The distance of tens of meters is natural.


    I spent the rest of my life carefully looking for Li shunyao''s whereabouts. Soon... I noticed Li shunyao''s existence next to an obstacle.


    This Li shunyao knows how to hide, even he is a little surprised.


    This position is really very good. As long as it is not above Li shunyao, it is difficult to snipe Li shunyao. However, the top of Li shunyao is closed. Therefore, attacking Li shunyao above Li shunyao is basically a dream.


    However, with sharp eyes for the rest of my life, I noticed something similar to the remote control in Li shunyao''s hand, which made me look cold for the rest of my life.


    "Sure enough."


    The complexion of the rest of life becomes extremely dignified.


    Li shunyao is an expert in coal mine blasting. He is naturally very proficient in blasting. Seeing this, he has to be careful for the rest of his life.


    Because he didn''t know if something was buried around him.


    "I''ve noticed where Li shunyao is, but Li shunyao''s concealment is excellent. It''s difficult to snipe him." he whispered for the rest of his life.


    "I also noticed it." at this time, Ye Feng''s voice also came over and said in a low voice: "it''s the same with me. It''s very difficult to snipe Li shunyao. If we can''t kill at one blow, I''m afraid we will all be in danger."


    At the moment, neither of them dared to take action easily.


    Because they all know that if they really don''t kill Li shunyao, the consequences will be unbearable.


    "Director Wang, I have seen Li shunyao, but this guy is very hidden and wants to snipe Li shunyao unless he comes out." the rest of his life immediately asked, "what are our plans now?"


    In the distance, director Wang and Yang Tianye all looked dignified after hearing this.


    "This is trouble."


    Director Wang''s face is not very good-looking. Can''t we hold a stalemate here?


    At the moment, they dare not rush in. It is likely to cause immeasurable consequences, which even he can''t bear.


    "This man''s anti reconnaissance consciousness is very strong. I even doubt whether this guy has been specially trained." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Keep the hostage safe, find a chance and kill him."


    In an instant, director Wang made his decision directly.


    This Li shunyao is extremely dangerous, and this guy must be crazy. Of course, this case needs to be investigated, but... We must not take such a risk.


    In that case, I will simply kill Li shunyao.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, Ye Feng nodded slightly and then stared carefully at Li shunyao.


    At this time, the king Bureau grew up and said, "Li shunyao, how are you thinking? If you are willing to cooperate with us, we will get justice for you."


    "Moreover, we also found some clues. The sudden collapse of the coal mine is indeed some accident. Even this matter has a lot to do with Zhang Dexin."


    "As long as you are innocent, the law will return your innocence."


    "Return my innocence?"


    At this time, Li shunyao laughed when he heard the speech, and the laughter was full of coldness.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Return my innocence?"


    "From the moment I was framed, I had no innocence, and... I did such a thing, I believe you will not let me go easily."


    "Do you want to clear me?"


    Li shunyao burst out laughing at the time. His laughter was full of madness and despair. He knew that it would be difficult for him to end well today.


    However, he is not afraid.


    Because he has other backhands.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, Li shunyao shot directly.


    The sudden voice made the rest of his life and Ye Feng and others change their faces.

 Chapter 410

    "Poop..."


    The bullet was embedded in Zhang Dexin''s thigh, and Zhang Dexin screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down Zhang Dexin''s forehead, and there were several large blood sparkling holes in his thighs. Such a strange scene looked chilly even for the rest of his life.


    Ye Feng may not see clearly, but he can clearly see that there are many blood holes in Zhang Dexin''s thighs, which can be said to be blurred.


    "This is not an ordinary gun?"


    The rest of my life suddenly thought of something: "a shotgun or a gun made of steel balls."


    For the rest of his life, he looked solemnly at the place where Li shunyao was.


    Yes, this is the gun made by Li shunyao himself. It can only hit steel balls. Long ago, many hunters used guns to hit steel balls or some sand.


    After all, guns are not available to anyone in China, and this thing is a prohibited product.


    The shooting distance of this thing is not very far, and its collimation is very poor. However, this power is very terrible, because this thing is different from ordinary bullets. As long as this thing hits, it will hit one by one.


    You can see how terrible this thing is from the fact that Zhang Dexin was shot.


    "What''s the matter?" director Wang''s voice came and said immediately, "what happened inside? Who fired the gun?"


    "Director, it was Li shunyao who fired the gun, but Zhang Dexin didn''t die, but was hit in the leg. It seems that Li shunyao is forcing Zhang Dexin to do something."


    He explained quickly for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that Li shunyao wants to know who is behind the scenes from Zhang Dexin''s mouth." director Wang guessed the reason in an instant.


    This made director Wang a little surprised. Li shunyao''s character is really unique and so stubborn.


    "Director, time waits for no one. We can''t wait any longer."


    The rest of his life suddenly said, "I''ll try to kill Li shunyao. This guy has a remote control in his hand. I guess he may have arranged explosives here."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, director Wang looked more solemn and said immediately, "do you have confidence?"


    He paused for the rest of his life and said, "I can definitely kill it, but I need to take a risk."


    Director Wang''s brain ran fast and said immediately, "what do you want to do?"


    "Jump directly from here, so that I can kill Li shunyao directly in the air." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    When director Wang heard the news, his face changed slightly.


    Are you kidding.


    Jump out of the air. How do you shoot? How can you kill Li shunyao? Once you can''t kill Li shunyao, and jump in, if you cause Li shunyao''s anger, you directly press the remote control. Isn''t this looking for death.


    Director Wang quickly looked at Yang Tianye and said in a deep voice, "Lao Yang, tell me, what''s the strength of Lao Fan''s soldier?"


    He felt that what he said for the rest of his life sounded too bullshit. How could a person shoot in the process of falling.


    Of course, you can shoot, but... How do you aim? You know, this is a sniper gun. There is no rope here to lend you strength.


    If you jump down the rope on the plane, there is still no problem shooting because of the rope resistance, but you just jump in. Shooting is basically a dream.


    Yang Tianye paused and said, "this is Lao Fan''s baby pimple. I don''t know what the shooting strength is, but... From all the signs of Lao Fan, this soldier''s shooting ability is very good. Otherwise, Lao Fan won''t try his best to keep this soldier."


    Hearing Yang Tianye''s explanation, director Wang''s face also began to change constantly. Now he is equivalent to gambling. If he loses, I''m afraid several people inside will die.


    "Director Wang, you can''t wait too long. The blood is flowing down Zhang Dexin''s thigh. Soon, the blood may slip and play. Zhang Dexin''s life will be in danger, so please make a decision."


    Director Wang thought for a moment and whispered, "how much are you sure?"


    "Eighty percent." I dare not say too much for the rest of my life, but directly.


    "Eighty percent."


    Director Wang is also patiently analyzing. The probability of 80% is already very high. If you can, you can basically kill Li shunyao.


    But


    There are still 20% of accidents. Once there is an accident, things can''t be imagined.


    "Well, you must find a way to kill Li shunyao and ensure the safety of the hostages."


    Thinking of this, director Wang no longer hesitated and made a quick decision.


    He also knows that the situation is very dangerous, and there is only such a way at present.


    The plane is fleeting, so he must make a decision as soon as possible.


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he looked solemn. He suddenly looked at Ye Feng. He contacted Ye Feng through the communication system and immediately said, "can you shoot next to Li shunyao to attract his attention?"


    "What do you want?" Ye Feng smelled the speech and looked slightly changed.


    "Kill him," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Impossible."


    Ye Feng immediately said, "you can''t see him in your position. It''s difficult to snipe him, and so is my position. Once I shoot, it will inevitably arouse his vigilance. We''re trying to kill him."


    "There''s no time." Zhang Dexin opened his mouth for the rest of his life. "Zhang Dexin''s wound is bleeding, and it flows a lot. It should hurt the artery. If he doesn''t treat it in time, this guy will bleed to death."


    "Therefore, the only way is to kill Li shunyao."


    "Now I need you to attract his attention." he said immediately for the rest of his life, "if you shoot, he will pay attention to you. Then I''ll go out and kill him."


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech.


    This guy is obviously playing with his life for the rest of his life.


    If they can''t kill Li shunyao, they both have to finish.


    "This is what director Wang means. You can ask director Wang." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Now that he has asked for instructions for the rest of his life, it means there is no problem, and he doesn''t believe he will make fun of such things for the rest of his life.


    They are special forces and it is their bounden duty to obey orders.


    If you leave without permission, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Now, just shoot next to Li shunyao. Don''t hit his place. He will be on guard. Just hit the wall next to him, as long as you can disturb him." Yu Shengdao said.


    "If I shoot, he will hide deeper. You should pay attention." Ye Feng said immediately.


    "I know. I''ll count one, two, three and you''ll shoot." he said the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    "One"


    "Two."


    "Three..."

 Chapter 411

    "Shoot."


    With an order for the rest of his life, Ye Feng did not hesitate to shoot.


    Ye Feng is also a top sniper. This little thing is naturally not a problem for him.


    "Bang..."


    The dull gunfire rang through, and the bullet was firmly embedded in the wall next to it.


    The sudden sound also surprised Li shunyao.


    "No, it''s a sniper."


    Li shunyao hurriedly lowered his body. He knew that this place was very safe. It was not easy for a sniper to kill him.


    "Right now..."


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly moved.


    He jumped and jumped directly from the roof, which is five or six meters high. Ordinary people can''t bear to jump at such a high height.


    But for the rest of my life, I jumped into a container.


    If you jump directly from here to the ground, even he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment of jumping down for the rest of my life, I fired a shot directly for the rest of my life.


    The bullet revolved so fast that it was difficult to aim outside for the rest of my life, but the moment I jumped into the house for the rest of my life, I could just see Li shunyao for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, naturally, it directly hit straightened Ya''s right arm. The bullet pierced Li shunyao''s wrist instantly, and the remote control in his hand fell down fiercely, banging and rowing two or three meters away.


    "Click..."


    At this moment, he pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet for the rest of his life.


    "Ah..."


    Li shunyao covered his wrist and screamed. He quickly looked at his wrist, but was shocked to find that there was a big hole in his wrist.


    Obviously, he was hit by a bullet.


    Not only that, the bullet pierced his wrist directly.


    Even if it is cured, I''m afraid his wrist is useless.


    "Seek death..."


    Li shunyao broke his eyes. He hurried to look at the remote control. He jumped towards the remote control. He wanted to die with the people present.


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life.


    Naturally, he could not give Li shunyao this opportunity.


    "Bang..."


    One more shot.


    The bullet was directly embedded in Li shunyao''s chest.


    "Bang dang..."


    Li shunyao''s body fell to the ground. With a bang, blood flowed down Li shunyao''s wound. I didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Ye Feng noticed this scene and his face changed greatly.


    "Good shot."


    Ye Feng looked at the rest of his life in shock. He saw all his actions just the rest of his life, especially when he jumped out for the rest of his life. Such shooting ability can be called a genius.


    How did this guy do it? How could it be so strong?


    Ye Feng has full confidence in his sniper ability, but he was surprised by this situation for the rest of his life. This guy is really abnormal.


    He can also shoot when he falls in the air, but... He can''t do so accurately.


    However, for the rest of his life, he directly pierced Li shunyao''s arm.


    "Director Wang, Li shunyao has been killed. You can come in now."


    "Go in..."


    After director Wang heard the two shots, at first his whole heart was also mentioned in his throat for fear of any bad situation.


    When he heard what he said for the rest of his life, director Wang looked very happy and shouted immediately.


    "Bang dang..."


    Immediately, many surprises poured into the chemical plant. Soon, they controlled Li shunyao and Zhang Dexin. Director Wang was a little relieved to see the situation in front of him.


    At this time, he took a remote control for the rest of his life and said, "director, this is a remote control. Don''t touch this thing, otherwise there will be any problems."


    "I see." director Wang said, "I will send someone to check here immediately."


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life nodded and then left here. After the rest of his life and Ye Feng came to Yang Tianye, Yang Tianye said with a smile: "good."


    Yang Tianye was a little surprised. Now he was more and more optimistic about the rest of his life.


    This guy is really impressive.


    However, Ye Feng''s eyes for the rest of his life are more solemn and dignified. He just fired these two shots for the rest of his life.


    This guy is really terrible.


    "You are very strong." Ye Fengning said, "but... I will compare with you sooner or later."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled calmly and said, "ha ha."


    I didn''t mean to compete with Ye Feng for the rest of my life.


    Ye Feng''s words were heard by Yang Tianye. Yang Tianye was a little surprised and looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s evaluation of the rest of his life was so high, which really surprised him.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng was still full of war and hostility for the rest of his life. After a while, Ye Feng was so afraid for the rest of his life.


    Rao was also a little surprised.


    At that time, what happened?


    Although they have cameras inside, it doesn''t mean they can shoot what they did for the rest of their lives.


    "Captain, shall we stay here or go back?" Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Of course I''ll go back." Yang Tianye said calmly: "originally, I received a call from director Wang and came to help him. Now the task has been completed, it''s time to go back to Sirius special warfare base."


    Speaking of this, Yang Tianye couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life. At this moment, he really cares about the rest of his life. This guy is always so unexpected.


    Now, even Ye Feng is so cautious. It can be seen that there are still some means for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go back to the bureau first." Yang Tianye said.


    "OK..."


    Then, under the leadership of Yang Tianye, Yu Sheng and others returned to the bureau again. After Yu Sheng and others returned to the Bureau, director Wang was full of gratitude.


    "Lao Yang, it''s thanks to your soldiers today, otherwise... It''s really a bit tricky." director Wang said.


    "Lao Wang, don''t make these polite remarks between us." Yang Tianye smiled and said, "by the way, how''s the situation here?"


    "The situation has basically stabilized. Unexpectedly, Li shunyao is so crazy that he buried some explosives. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong." director Wang breathed a little relieved.


    "Can the case be solved?" Yang Tianye said.


    "I''m still waiting for Li shunyao to wake up." director Wang said solemnly, "your soldiers didn''t kill Li shunyao directly. One shot hit Li shunyao''s wrist and the other shot hit Li shunyao not far from his heart. Fortunately, they didn''t destroy his heart, otherwise... People will die."


    "Brush..."


    Yang Tianye frowned when he heard the speech.


    According to the truth, the enemy should be killed directly. It is impossible to shoot the heart. If his team members come, anyone can shoot the heart.


    But this shot didn''t hit the heart for the rest of my life.


    Isn''t this guy good at shooting?

 Chapter 412

    But Yang Tianye felt that this was impossible.


    As a special forces soldier, if you can''t even do this, then this person is not a qualified special forces soldier. Special forces soldiers are not just talking. At least, their comprehensive quality is much better than ordinary soldiers.


    This shooting is also within range.


    If you can''t even do the most basic shooting, it''s in vain for special forces.


    However, there was almost nothing for them for the rest of their lives. Therefore, they embarked on the journey to Sirius. This time, the means of transportation they took was naturally a helicopter.


    Before, I took a car because I had to come to Nanshi to help. After all, it was inconvenient to fly a plane in the city. There are still a lot of things to coordinate.


    If you don''t discuss it, it''s easy to be beaten down.


    When the rest of their lives appeared again, they had come to the Sirius special warfare base.


    When they arrived at the Sirius special warfare base for the rest of their lives, they all took a breath, and their eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    This place is surrounded by mountains and dense forests. It''s not easy to find it. It''s still quite secret.


    But... The most shocking thing for the rest of my life is that a big hole was dug in this mountain. The hole has undergone rigorous calculation, so the possibility of collapse almost does not exist.


    No one will cut corners on such things unless he is impatient.


    Moreover, there are not only Sirius people here, but also an army here. This army seems to be guarding half of here and serving here.


    It''s a little scary.


    Is this Sirius really a wolf tooth? However, this is a wolf tooth. Is there a big gap between the treatment before and after this?


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing looked around and said with shock: "such a big hole has been dug out in a mountain. There are so many people guarding here. Is this a large military base or a Sirius special warfare base? How do I feel that our red blood cells are so different from them?"


    Pale into insignificance by comparison. "Xu Tianlong Tucao": "we make complaints about red blood cells with this ratio, and you look at these training equipment. These things are more than twice as powerful as our red blood cells."


    "Rich, too rich, Sirius, I''m really worried about money."


    Song Kaifei said admiringly.


    "It''s really more irritating than others." he Chenguang couldn''t help saying, "it would be nice to train here."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help looking at these people and said casually, "the chief of staff asked me to watch you order, but if you are willing to stay here, I have no opinion."


    "Are you kidding?" Xu Tianlong shook his head slightly and said, "what we pay attention to is to stick to one end. How can we say to stay here and stay here."


    "Well said." song Kaifei said, "no matter how good it is, can it be better than my previous air force? It''s immune to me."


    "However, if you give some beauty awards or get more bonuses every year, it''s not that you can''t consider it." Xu Tianlong smiled.


    "Lying in the trough." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "it''s up to you. If there are many beautiful women here, I''ll stay here. At this age, I don''t have a daughter-in-law. When relatives and friends ask, they are embarrassed to talk."


    "Come on, there can''t be beautiful women here unless..."


    Speaking of this, he Chenguang paused deliberately, which made Wang Yanbing stare at he Chenguang and said, "unless what?"


    "Unless all sows can go up the tree."


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, almost all of Wang Yanbing and others stared wide. A pair of eyes looked straight ahead. The saliva almost flowed down. It looked very funny.


    "The sow went up the tree..." Li Erniu suddenly said.


    "The sow went up the tree?" he Chenguang was slightly stunned and looked at Li Erniu with some confusion: "Erniu, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute. How can the sow go up the tree."


    "Morning light, it''s true. The sow has gone up the tree. Look..."


    Immediately, Li Erniu pointed in a direction. At this moment, he Chenguang also looked in the direction of Li Erniu. When he Chenguang saw this beautiful figure, even he Chenguang was stunned on the spot. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and showed an unimaginable look.


    "How could it be? It''s true that the sow has gone up the tree."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see this figure in front of me. I didn''t expect that there were beautiful women here for the rest of my life.


    Make the rest of your life more incredible.


    The beauty in front of me is definitely a beauty with more than 95 points. She looks very beautiful.


    She is wearing a camouflage dress. However, this camouflage dress highlights her slim figure incisively and vividly. Perhaps because of her long-term exercise, it leads to her body proportion, which can be said to be very perfect. Coupled with her good height, it makes her look more beautiful.


    What surprised me most for the rest of my life was the girl''s skin.


    The girl''s skin looks better than those girls who often maintain it. It looks unusually tender, which makes her heart mutter for the rest of her life.


    It''s really evil.


    In the military region, he has never seen a soldier whose skin is so flexible. Unless the other party is an art soldier, even an art soldier can''t maintain it so well?


    Besides, some special forces are often exposed to the wind and sun. Their skin is wheat color, and some are directly tanned, but the one in front of them... Looks like a spoiled young lady.


    However, how can such people exist in Sirius special warfare base?


    Fake?


    I wonder for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the girl slowly came to the rest of her life. After seeing the woman, Yang Tianye winked at the woman.


    The woman nodded secretly, and then came to the rest of life and others. She stood in front of the rest of life and others. At this moment, he Chenguang almost stared out of their eyes.


    He Chenguang and others all took a breath.


    "What a beautiful woman, how could there be such a beautiful woman." he Chenguang and others were shocked.


    "I found I was in love." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m in love too." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "Shit..." Wang Yanbing took a breath and tried to calm himself down.


    At that moment, Liu Li looked at the people present indifferently. With a little coldness and indifference, he said, "welcome to Sirius special warfare base."

 Chapter 413

    "I''m glad to come to Sirius special warfare base." Wang Yanbing took the lead and couldn''t help saying.


    "Hello, little sister. My name is Xu Tianlong. I don''t know my name." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "Little sister, my name is song Kaifei. I used to be a pilot. Nice to meet you." song Kaifei said with some excitement.


    When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I took a pat on the forehead.


    Shit, why didn''t you see these people so beautiful before? I met members of the fire phoenix before, and I didn''t see these people turn into wolves one by one.


    But in the blink of an eye, he turned into a wolf, and he was still a hungry wolf. He made wool.


    Can you do something.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at he Chenguang and sighed: "sure enough, there is still a daughter-in-law with determination."


    "Bang Dang."


    Then, he Chenguang''s body trembled, and his eyes were shining with strange light, staring at Liu Li with excitement in his eyes.


    "What a beautiful girl... More beautiful than old Tang."


    He Chenguang muttered to himself, "if you can get it, what else do you want, old Tang?"


    After hearing this for the rest of my life... My forehead is black.


    These guys are all coyotes. They are not good people.


    Isn''t she just a woman? Look at you, man. You have so much concentration.


    If he Chenguang hears this, he may yell at them.


    Your sister, your daughter-in-law is a senior vice colonel in Beijing and a famous beauty. If she doesn''t get 100 points, she has to get 99 points. Of course, it''s not just about her appearance, but on the whole, she can be said to be the most perfect woman. Can it be the same?


    She is knowledgeable, dignified and generous. She is a lady of the family.


    It really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Tianye looked at the people present. There was a faint radian between the corners of his mouth, revealing a little smile. Obviously, this was a scene he was happy to see.


    Finally, Yang Tianye''s eyes fell on the rest of his life, which made Yang Tianye slightly stunned.


    Because the rest of my life is fundamentally different from what the people present show.


    For the rest of his life, he looked bland, as if he was used to seeing beautiful women and didn''t have the slightest heartbeat, which surprised Yang Tianye. Before, Lao Fan also said that long Xiaoyun dug up the rest of his life and remained unmoved for the rest of his life.


    But


    He knew that although long Xiaoyun was also beautiful, he was still a lot worse than Liu Li, especially in skin color, which long Xiaoyun could not compare.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, Liu Li is also very powerful. In the whole Sirius special war base, Liu Li can be said to be the goddess in the eyes of countless men.


    Therefore, he is very confident to attract the rest of his life.


    This is also a trick he made.


    Before, long Xiaoyun won over the rest of his life. In his opinion, the reason why he didn''t win over is that long Xiaoyun is not beautiful enough. It''s the so-called hero sad beauty pass. He doesn''t believe that a woman who is much more beautiful than long Xiaoyun will stand here and you won''t be moved.


    But


    It turned out to disappoint him.


    Because he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be trapped by women for the rest of his life. It''s incredible.


    Your uncle, are there any bad women these days? Is this human or not? As a young man, he is vigorous and has little resistance to beautiful women, and this guy in front of him has no interest, which makes him feel incredible.


    "Is this guy a eunuch?" Yang Tianye couldn''t help thinking secretly.


    At this time, Yang Tianye said again, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll introduce you. I''m afraid you don''t know our personnel here."


    "The one in front of you is called Liu Li, and the code name is also called Liuli. However, the code name of Liuli represents something like glass. That kind of Liuli is very beautiful."


    "Maybe you all wonder how such a beautiful girl can be at the Sirius special warfare base."


    "I can tell you that like you, she is an excellent special combat team member and has strong strength."


    Yang Tianye''s introduction made he Chenguang and others look like a meal. For a time, they looked at Liu Li and became more hot.


    Great girl, they like it.


    They like to conquer such capable girls.


    It''s not easy to meet one. They naturally like it in their hearts.


    Liu Li looked at these people''s pig like brothers. Liu Mei locked his eyebrows with a little dissatisfaction, especially the cold temperament revealed all over his body, which felt like rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Liu Li said coldly, "I heard you are the recruits under fan Tianlei?"


    Seeing this, song Kaifei quickly smiled and said, "yes, we are members of the red blood cell group. Although our organization was not established for a long time, but..."


    "Each of us is an excellent special forces soldier."


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Liu Li sneered: "a group of rookies, also known as excellent special forces?"


    Liu Li''s words made song Kaifei and others slightly stunned. Immediately, he Chenguang and they all frowned and looked at Liu Li in front of them. Their expression revealed a little dignified.


    What does that mean?


    Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to their red blood cell team.


    Song Kaifei, in particular, felt even more uncomfortable when he was given such a meal K.


    What are recruits and rookies? When we were training, old fan said so. We didn''t think they were despised by a chick.


    This is unbearable.


    Habit is like, but this contempt, they are naturally uncomfortable.


    Song Kaifei pointed to Liu Li with his right hand, spoke, walked forward again and said, "I say this young lady, we don''t like to hear this. Anyway, our red blood cells are also the people who have completed the training of hunter school. You say we are vegetable chickens? Are you excellent?"


    In such a scene, Liu Li smiled coldly. Then, under the eyes of countless people, Liu Li turned sideways and came to song Kaifei.


    "Be careful..."


    He Chenguang and they all screamed and hurriedly reminded song Kaifei.


    However, at this time, Liu Li came to song Kaifei. At this time, song Kaifei also noticed Liu Li''s actions. When he wanted to do something, Liu Li''s hands had been put on his right shoulder.


    Then there was an over shoulder fall.


    "Bang dang..."


    Song Kaifei''s body fell to the ground. For a time, he was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Such a scene, seen by the people present, was all dull on the spot.


    Even for the rest of my life, I looked at the woman in front of me with a dignified look. In a pair of eyes, there was a little dignified and fear.


    This woman is so powerful.


    "Hehe, is this the strength you are proud of? Is this the strength of your red blood cell team?" Liu Li sneered here.


    The voice was mixed with a little disdain.

 Chapter 414

    "What a great woman."


    Song Kaifei was also surprised when he slowed down.


    At the beginning, he had noticed Liu Li''s intention, but... When he tried to stop Liu Li, he was shocked to find that there was no way to stop Liu Li, or even no time to stop.


    It surprised him.


    How is this possible?


    In any case, they are also special forces. Although their strength is not as strong as the rest of their life, their strength is not weak. Now their strength is comparable to the old cat killed by the rest of their life.


    Even compared with old cats, they are only strong but not weak. What they lack is rich fighting.


    However, they have not spared no effort to fight during this period of time, especially during the rest of their life, they often fight to improve their combat experience.


    What I didn''t expect is... I can''t walk under Liu Li, although the other party has the element of sneak attack? But... It shouldn''t be so easy to kill him, should it?


    "Come again."


    Song Kaifei was a little unconvinced. Although this woman looks very good, it would be a shame if she couldn''t even do it.


    Like to like, but it''s a matter of principle. I can''t bear it. I have to conquer this woman. I can''t even conquer a woman. I won''t be laughed to death by Xu Tianlong in the future.


    When song Kaifei got up, he waved his fist at Liu Li.


    This punch has a sharp angle and strong power. According to reason, such a punch is a little too much for women. After all, women are relatively inferior in power.


    Therefore, he Chenguang and others couldn''t help looking at Song Kaifei.


    "This kid doesn''t know how to make complaints about Xu Tianlong."


    "This chick''s strength is very strong and can''t be underestimated." he Chenguang said solemnly.


    When Liu Li just knocked song Kaifei down with his backhand, he was a little surprised. Not everyone has such skills.


    "How could it be?" Xu Tianlong said casually: "although this chick is powerful, it''s just that the pilot is not ready. If he is ready, this chick may not be the opponent of the pilot..."


    But just when he said this, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Because they saw that when song Kaifei waved his fist to Liu Li, Liu Li kicked song Kaifei''s knee directly. The sudden attack was extremely tricky and strange. Even song Kaifei didn''t notice it for a while and was kicked.


    "Puff..."


    At the next moment, song Kaifei fell down and ate shit. At this time, Liu Li caught song Kaifei''s hands in the opposite direction, and a pair of jade legs knelt on song Kaifei''s back. For a moment, song Kaifei screamed with pain.


    "It hurts, easy, easy."


    Song Kaifei screamed incessantly, and Liu Li made a slight effort, which hurt so much that song Kaifei almost shed tears.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Such a scene, he Chenguang and all of them were stunned and dull on the spot.


    "How is that possible?"


    They can''t believe that song Kaifei can''t even do the woman in front of him. How is this possible? Although this woman is very powerful... But... No matter how powerful she is, she must have a degree?


    In the blink of an eye, song Kaifei was subdued directly. With such means, they all took a breath.


    This chick, a Tyrannosaurus Rex girl, is not easy to provoke.


    In particular, when song Kaifei was fully prepared, she still beat song Kaifei with one move, that is to say, she has surpassed song Kaifei in this strength.


    How is this possible?


    Anyway, song Kaifei has also experienced very professional training, and his strength is not bad. Now they are not weak compared with those mercenaries, but


    Song Kaifei can''t beat a woman.


    Who dares to believe it.


    But the fact was in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it. For a time, their eyes at Liu Li began to change. At first, they were very interested in this woman.


    But after seeing the terrible strength of this woman, they were not calm.


    This woman is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to conquer this woman.


    If such a woman wants to conquer, she must conquer this woman in strength first. Otherwise, she can''t give up on you.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Liu Li with a dignified face. He looked a little cautious. Others may not see how powerful this woman is, but he can feel it.


    Even for the rest of my life, I feel that I may not be the opponent of this woman.


    It can be seen how terrible this woman is.


    "This woman is so strong." he Chenguang said solemnly, "I''m afraid none of us is the opponent of this guy."


    "How did this woman practice? How could she be so strong? How did she do it?" Xu Tianlong was also shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "What do you think of this woman for the rest of your life? Can you teach her a lesson?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice. If he wanted to say that he could completely hold Liu Li here, I''m afraid there was only the rest of his life in front of him.


    They are stronger than song Kai.


    Liu Li can subdue song Kaifei with one move. Then, they may not be Liu Li''s opponents. To say that the strongest among them is the rest of their lives, so they can''t help but focus on the rest of their lives.


    "I may not be his opponent," he said, shaking his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar when this remark came out.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked solemn at Liu Li, with deep fear in their eyes.


    Shit.


    Even the rest of her life is not the opponent of this woman. Where did this woman come out? Even if you say you look so beautiful, the key is... It''s so fucking powerful.


    Is Sirius such a cow?


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    Liu Li really shocked them too much.


    How abnormal they are for the rest of their life. They know best that this guy''s combat effectiveness is terrible. There are really not many people who can compare with this guy.


    Yang Tianye looked at them for the rest of his life. His face was full of smiles. He smiled and said, "Xiao Song, are you okay?"


    "I tell you, in the whole Sirius, almost no one dares to provoke Liu Li. If your boy dares to provoke her, it''s your boy''s life. If someone else doesn''t toss you half to death, it''s not Liu Li."


    As soon as Yang Tianye said this, he immediately ushered in a pair of sharp eyes.


    And this MOU Guang, impressively comes from Liu Li.


    Yang Tianye could not help shaking.

 Chapter 415

    Liu Li is a girl who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even he doesn''t dare to annoy Liu Li.


    Yang Tianye quickly closed his mouth and dared not say Liu Li again.


    "Liu Li, take them around the Sirius special warfare base and let them have a good look at our Sirius special warfare base. By the way... Show them our high technology." Yang Tianye said.


    "Yes," Liu Li replied.


    However, Liu Li was also surprised. These people were just rookies. Why did Yang Tianye attach so much importance to these people, which made Liu Li wonder.


    However, she still had to listen to Yang Tianye''s orders.


    "You all come with me." Liu Li looked at others for the rest of his life and said indifferently.


    The most curious thing about this is the rest of her life.


    I don''t know why, for the rest of her life, she felt a threat, a dangerous atmosphere, which surprised her.


    She knew what kind of training she had undergone and what she had experienced, but she was surprised that a recruit could threaten herself.


    But she didn''t say anything more.


    As Liu Li left here for the rest of his life, Ye Feng and others looked at each other.


    Luo Yi said, "shall we follow up and have a look?"


    "Go, let''s go and have a look." Xichen thought and said, "just let them see our Sirius special war base."


    "Let''s go together."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng and others followed up one after another.


    They are all from Sirius special warfare base. Naturally, they can go in and out of every place at will. Of course, they still need to be checked when they go in and out of every place.


    Led by Liu Li, they entered the cave.


    After entering the cave, the vision becomes incomparably wide, and the daylighting is also excellent. It can be seen that mining such a cave has also experienced some design.


    Liu Li took the rest of his life and others to a place. At this moment, Liu Li took a faint look at the rest of his life and others and said flatly: "this is the training place of Sirius special warfare base. Of course, this is only a small part."


    After Liu Li''s introduction, he looked at it for the rest of his life. He saw that there were a lot of fitness equipment here. In addition, there were others. However, he didn''t understand what these instruments were used for.


    "What''s this?" Wang Yanbing looked at an instrument in front of him with doubt and confusion in his eyes.


    "This is a strength tester."


    Liu Li took a faint look at Wang Yanbing and said calmly, "this power measures your eyesight and can test everyone''s power. You can see how heavy your fist is and how heavy your foot is."


    "Interesting."


    Wang Yanbing looked at the strength tester in front of him with a smile. It was the first time he had seen it. There was no such thing in the Langya special combat base, where they trained.


    In the past, training was carried out by Chen Shanming and others. Training is also a means for them to maintain their peak, but they have never tried this kind of instrument to measure strength and speed.


    "I''ll try." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    Liu Li glanced at Song Kaifei and sneered, "your strength is up to 100 kilograms. It doesn''t make much sense to try."


    "I bah."


    When song Kaifei heard this, he was not happy and said, "who said I only have 100 Jin."


    It would be a shame to punch yourself a hundred pounds, wouldn''t it? Tyson''s punch is 800 kilograms. He''s an ordinary strong adult. Isn''t it more than 100 kilograms? This smelly woman, talking about a hundred pounds, is looking down on herself. Isn''t it obvious to laugh at herself.


    Song Kaifei looked a little unnatural and said, "I really have to try today."


    Liu Li gave song Kaifei a faint look and said plainly, "just try."


    Song Kaifei snorted coldly, and then his eyes fell on the strength tester. Song Kaifei stared directly at the strength tester in front of him. At this moment, Ye Feng explained: "this dynamometer is the most advanced dynamometer in China. He can calculate both forces for you."


    "Moreover, such a design can also let a person give full play to his best strength."


    Song Kaifei looked at the dynamometer in front of him. He took a deep breath and slowly raised his right hand. He clenched his fist and stepped on the ground.


    As the saying goes, force starts from the ground.


    If you want to give full play to your strongest strength, you must use your feet to transfer your strength from your waist to your right hand, which requires skills, because not everyone can transfer it.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, song Kaifei hit the dynamometer with a fist.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, then they saw that the numbers on the dynamometer were changing rapidly.


    Soon, the number stopped at 198.


    Of course, this number also represents kilograms.


    In other words, song Kaifei hit 198 kilograms, nearly 400 kilograms.


    Liu Li and others looked at Song Kaifei, smiled calmly, and didn''t take it to heart.


    At this moment, Xie Guangming shook his head slightly and said, "the strength is too weak. It''s worse than me."


    "Even less than 200 kilograms, it''s better than ordinary people."


    "Yes, the power is too weak."


    Ye Feng and others shook their heads one after another. Obviously, some did not see such power. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also noticed it and frowned, which made them dissatisfied.


    What are the eyes of these people? Aren''t they looking down on song Kaifei? They all come from red blood cells and belong to a collective. Looking down on song Kaifei is equivalent to looking down on them?


    For a time, they were all dissatisfied.


    At the moment, Liu Li sneered, "your strength is no different from that of ordinary people. A professional boxer is better than your fist."


    Song Kaifei had a black face and was embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect that his fist was only 200 kilograms. Isn''t that bullshit? Shame


    A healthy adult, this punch must have more than 100 kilograms, right? Of course, those false and outrageous are counted separately.


    But I often went through special training, so I finally hit 200 kilograms? This makes song Kaifei feel a little egg pain.


    Of course, this 200 kg does not mean that hitting a person is 200 kg, and a person has to bear 200 kg.


    After all, direct testing of strength is different from fighting.


    However, even so, it made song Kaifei feel a little uncomfortable. He was laughed at by a woman, which was a psychological response.


    What''s more, I was laughed at by the chick in front of me.

 Chapter 416

    "Luo Yi, you try." Ye Feng looked at Luo Yi around him and opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    Luo Yi answered, and then came to the dynamometer with a smile. He Chenguang and they all took a look at Luo Yi. They have all seen the strength of Luo Yi. This guy has infinite power, which must be powerful.


    "Drink..."


    With Luo Yi''s violent drink, Luo Yi punched the dynamometer hard.


    Bang, the number on the dynamometer is also soaring rapidly.


    Only when the dynamometer stayed at about 276kg did it stop.


    When they saw the figure clearly, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Nearly 300 kilograms, which is equivalent to the attack power of a top boxer.


    No wonder this guy is so powerful.


    If this punch hits the body, ordinary people really can''t bear it.


    Liu Li took a faint look at Luo Yi and said in a cold voice, "Luo Yi, your strength has regressed. You only hit more than 270 kilograms. Wait a moment, go and lift weights for me 100 times."


    "Yes."


    Luo Yi heard the speech, his face changed slightly, and hurried to answer the voice.


    He is the same as his aunt. They dare not provoke him. Moreover, in the past, Liu Li did not train them less. At the beginning, when Liu Li came here, they were also unconvinced.


    But soon... They will be lucky.


    This is why Yang Tianye would say that Ye Feng and Liu Li are not rivals.


    "Fucking hope."


    Xu Tianlong took a breath and said, "it''s more than 270 kilograms, but it''s not enough? It''s your uncle''s..."


    "It''s really a little too much. It''s more than 270 kg. It''s almost the attack power of the top boxers. It''s not good... You have to be punished." Wang Yanbing was also speechless for a while.


    "Is this Sirius training so abnormal?" he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey, you''ll be punished for more than 270 kilograms. Try one." song Kaifei said angrily.


    Being bullied by Liu Li, he is naturally dissatisfied, but he can''t do it again, which makes song Kaifei feel aggrieved. Well... For your sake of being a woman, I am a man and don''t care about force with you.


    Do you care about the head office in other aspects?


    If song Kaifei''s thoughts were known by others, he would be scolded.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before.


    If you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    Liu Li smiled coldly.


    "Rookie, you never know how strong Sirius is."


    Liu Li''s words made song Kaifei angry. Song Kaifei said, "I want to see how strong Sirius is."


    "Let you see."


    Liu Li gave song Kaifei a faint look, and then slowly came to the dynamometer. Liu Li made a move, which made Ye Feng and others slightly change their complexion.


    "How strong do you think instructor Liu can be?" Xie Guangming couldn''t help saying.


    "Where do I know?" Ye Feng also couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "before Liu instructor exposed only strength, he never exposed his strength, but I remember that before he was instructor Liu instructor Ko."


    "It''s not good for these guys to provoke anyone. They just want to provoke the rose that Sirius stabbed most." Lei Ling couldn''t help but say.


    "Hehe, it''s good for them to see." Ye Feng smiled: "look at the meaning of our captain. He wants to keep all these people."


    "Their strength is so poor that they have no qualification to stay here. It''s the one called the rest of life. I feel that they still have this qualification. The rest are too delicious." Xichen shook her head slightly.


    "You can''t say that." Ye Feng said, "we all become stronger step by step. No one is strong at the beginning. If we train them for a period of time and take them to perform tasks, I think their strength will improve soon."


    "Ha ha."


    Xi Chen smiled coldly.


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all looked at the valiant female soldier in front of them. They didn''t know Liu Li well, so they didn''t know Liu Li''s real strength.


    However, the moment Liu Li came up, it gave them a very special feeling.


    This woman seems very difficult.


    "This woman... Is it not stronger than that tank?" make complaints about Wang Yanbing.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Xu Tianlong frowned and said, "this daughter is very strong in fighting, I admit, but if she is also strong in strength, I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Indeed, this woman looks a little petite and thin. Even if she is strong, she can''t be too strong." they feel that this woman is too thin and can''t burst out such strong strength. You know, the weight of a person''s fist is also related to the body to some extent.


    Like the champion.


    This one weighs at least 100 kilograms.


    Look at this in front of you, Liu Li. Does it look like a hundred kilograms? How strong can such a weight burst out?


    Therefore, they don''t think Liu Li can burst out with strong strength.


    "Don''t underestimate such a woman," he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    A sudden sentence for the rest of his life stunned he Chenguang and them. What does this mean? Isn''t this woman great.


    He Chenguang couldn''t help saying, "although this woman is very fierce in fighting, it doesn''t mean that her strength is also very strong."


    "I''m afraid not." the rest of my life said in a deep voice, "she gives me a feeling that she is somewhat different from normal special forces."


    "Different? What can be different?" Wang Yanbing said puzzled.


    "Look," he said the rest of his life.


    At this time, Liu Li took a faint look at the people present, and seemed to hear the discussion of the rest of her life. She took a deep look at the rest of her life.


    As masters, they are quite sensitive to some strong ones.


    This is also the perception of being strong.


    Liu Li took a deep breath and didn''t even prepare. He punched the dynamometer hard.


    "Bang dang..."


    With a loud noise, the numbers on the dynamometer are beating wildly.


    When song Kaifei and others saw the scene in front of them, their eyelids were beating constantly.


    "Two hundred kilograms."


    "Sleeping trough... Three hundred."


    "I have a big slot, three hundred and eight."


    It didn''t stop until the number jumped to 380 kilograms. For a time, all the people present looked greatly changed.


    Rao is he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. They all look very heavy.


    They never thought that Liu Li had directly worked to 380 kilograms.


    This is a hundred kilograms more than Luo Yi.


    How is this possible?


    Such a thin girl has directly worked for more than 380 kilograms. Is this guy still human?

 Chapter 417

    For the rest of his life, he looked at the girl with a dignified look. This woman is really too strong. He used the system to open and hang up, which led to his strength becoming stronger.


    But


    This woman shouldn''t be hanging up? How could she be so powerful? How is that possible?


    If you want to maintain this strong strength, you must often train. If you don''t train for a period of time, it''s easy to fall. Moreover, if you want to be strong, you must always maintain it.


    But this woman is really incredible.


    Liu Li frowned, then turned around, looked at them for the rest of his life, and said calmly, "this is my strength, not very high."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, he Chenguang''s faces were not very good-looking. He Chenguang and they also knew that their strength could never reach 360 kilograms.


    In other words, I''m afraid I and others will be crushed by this woman.


    "Make complaints about this wolf, is it wolf tooth? Why do wolf teeth have such a great existence?" Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao.


    "My brain... 380 kilograms... This woman is really a pervert." Wang Yanbing took a breath.


    "This girl... Is so powerful. She is much better than me. I feel that I can''t stop a move with her." Li Erniu stared.


    For a time, Liu Li''s actions shocked all the people present.


    Not only they, but also Ye Feng, all took a cold breath and stagnated on the spot.


    "How powerful..." Xie Guangming said with a vibration.


    "380 kilograms. I''ve never seen instructor Liu hit a measuring instrument before. Unexpectedly, his fist was so heavy. No wonder Luo Yi couldn''t stop instructor Liu''s fist at that time."


    "It''s really terrible."


    Ye Feng and they were all frightened by Liu Li''s actions.


    At this moment, Liu Li''s eyes fell on him for the rest of his life. Liu Li narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "do you want to try?"


    "Are you sure you want me to try?" I looked at Liu Li for the rest of my life and smiled.


    "Try." Liu Li said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Laugh for the rest of your life.


    The rest of his life attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Feng and others also stared at the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, they can compete with Luo Yi in strength. They also want to see how many kilograms they can play in the rest of their life.


    Luo Yi hit more than 270 kilograms. What about the rest of his life? Can you break three hundred?


    Coupled with the performance of the rest of their lives, they are also full of curiosity for the rest of their lives. They know that they are a strong guy for the rest of their lives, but they want to know how strong this guy can be.


    When he came to the dynamometer for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the dynamometer in front of him and took a deep breath.


    Roared in my heart for the rest of my life.


    "The dragon is like a divine beast, blood, first-class form, blood boiling."


    "Secondary form, dragon elephant rage."


    "Centennial cannibal willow gene, secondary form, immovable as a mountain."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, he directly started three forms for the rest of his life. Although this Centennial cannibal Liu gene can not increase too much power, from the ground, he can stand on the earth and take root deeply, so as to mobilize his power more conveniently.


    The blood boiling, but it can increase the power, and the Dragon elephant is violent, which makes his whole person become a little violent, and the power and speed can also be increased.


    That''s why I did it for the rest of my life.


    He wanted to give a serious blow. He could feel it. If he gave a serious blow, it would be more than 200 kilograms.


    However, after using these skills, it is not necessarily.


    So I have a little expectation for the rest of my life. I don''t know how many kilograms I can hit under these skills.


    The sudden changes in the rest of life also attracted the attention of Liu Li, Ye Feng and others. At this moment, the rest of life seemed to have changed a person.


    "Good guy... It''s like a different person for the rest of his life." Xie Guangming said shocked.


    "His strength is so strong. I feel this guy is like an angry lion." Lei Ling said with a shock.


    "It seems that this guy has hidden his strength."


    For a time, everyone was talking. Obviously, they were stunned by the rest of their life. Not only them, but even Liu Li stared at the rest of his life, with some surprise in his eyes.


    She is not an ordinary special forces soldier. Naturally, she can detect the power that erupts in her body for the rest of her life, which makes her a little surprised. You know, ordinary special combat bases can''t train such soldiers.


    At this time, the body for the rest of his life was quickly mobilized. Every muscle on his body could be instantly mobilized. He even made a posture.


    This posture is the best way for him to punch according to intermediate fighting skills and intermediate data calculation. In this way, he can not only save effort, but also give full play to his strength.


    This is the horror of intermediate data computing.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of my life, if I drink too much, my right fist will blow out.


    The terrible blow, even the friction with the air, faintly burst. All the people present looked solemn.


    It''s terrible.


    Under these countless eyes, the fist of the rest of life quickly approached the dynamometer, but this feeling seemed to them as if it had been a year, very slow.


    They held their breath.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the collision between the fist and the dynamometer suddenly rang through. The terrible roar made the people present wake up instantly, and then hurried to look at the numbers on the dynamometer.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sound of Ding Ding rang out continuously.


    The numbers on the dynamometer are constantly changing.


    "100 kg."


    "200 kg."


    "300."


    When they reached 300, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all looked excited and stared at the scene in front of them, while Luo Yi and Ye Feng all took a cold breath and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "That''s three hundred?"


    However, this has not stopped. The numbers on the dynamometer are still changing rapidly. However, each change of a number makes their heart beat faster.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the scene excitedly.


    "So strong, too strong." Wang Yanbing and others couldn''t help saying.


    Soon... The figure reached a peak and could no longer rise, and the figure above was finally fixed.


    When everyone saw the scene.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What..."

 Chapter 418

    Everyone was startled by the figures in front of them. Rao was a figure like Liu Li, who could not help staring at the rest of his life for a long time.


    "450 kilograms."


    In other words, it''s seventy kilograms more than her.


    What is this concept?


    70 kilograms more.


    These 70 kilograms can not be increased at will. After all, the strength is increased little by little. 70 kilograms is enough to have a cross ditch that is difficult to cross.


    For a time, everyone present was a little silly.


    Because none of them expected that they would hit a force of 450 kilograms for the rest of their life. This is really bullshit. Are you taking gun medicine?


    Everyone was speechless.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. He knew that he was powerful for the rest of his life, but your mother, is it too much?


    "How did you practice it?" Liu Li looked at the rest of his life in surprise and couldn''t help asking.


    "Natural divine power." he explained helplessly for the rest of his life: "everyday is running, practicing strength, carrying logs, and then that''s it."


    He Chenguang and others listened to the explanation for the rest of their life. They all stumbled and fell to the ground. Everyone looked like I believe you and I are a fool.


    They won''t believe anyone for the rest of their life, this guy, it''s bullshit.


    Liu Li took a deep look at the rest of her life. Obviously, Liu Li didn''t believe what she said, because what she said was really some nonsense.


    "My brain, I didn''t expect to be so strong for the rest of my life. It''s really terrible." Wang Yanbing took a cold breath.


    "This guy, unknowingly, has become stronger." he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s just fooling around. The champion''s strength is only 800 kilograms. How can he achieve 450 for the rest of his life?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    Four hundred and fifty kilograms, which surprised them.


    After all, they are not professional boxers. How can their strength reach 800 kilograms.


    "No wonder, even Luo Yi is not the opponent of this guy. This guy is so much higher than Luo Yi." Xie Guangming also couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes... It seems that we all underestimate these recruits."


    "However, great strength does not represent the overall strength."


    "Why don''t we show him other instruments?"


    They all discussed it. At this time, Liu Li said faintly, "it''s OK, barely qualified."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    For the rest of my life, I heard the words, full of question marks on my forehead.


    What do you mean? What is barely qualified? This sounds so unconvinced?


    Liu Li said faintly, "you are a special force. Such strength is just qualified in the eyes of the fifth kind of people. It is nothing. The strength of each of them is higher than your imagination."


    "Brush..."


    When he heard the fifth kind of people for the rest of his life, he also became solemn.


    Because it was the first time he heard of the so-called fifth kind of people. What does the fifth kind of people mean? What does that mean? What kind of power do they have?


    "Next, do you want to test the speed and others?" Liu Li looked at the rest of his life and asked faintly.


    "Try, why not try?"


    He Chenguang heard the speech and immediately said, "we also want to see what these instruments of Sirius have in the end."


    The rest of his life is full of curiosity about Sirius''s instruments. Therefore, he also wants to see Sirius''s instruments and his own strength.


    He just obviously opened and hung up. He used three forms continuously before accumulating his strength to 450 kilograms, which is very powerful.


    If you follow his normal attack, you will never reach this weight.


    However, he vaguely felt that if his attributes broke through ten points, his strength and speed would have a qualitative leap.


    "Come with the me." Liu Li glanced at he Chenguang and others, turned and walked in another direction.


    At this time, Ye Feng, Xie Guangming and others are also looking forward to it. They want to see what their potential is in other aspects for the rest of their life.


    Just when they reached the speed test area, Yang Tianye quickly ran over and came to Ye Feng and others.


    "Ye Feng, you just said that the boy hit 450 kilograms?" Yang Tianye asked with some shock.


    "Yes, captain." Ye Feng said, "this guy just hit 70 kilograms more than instructor Liu."


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Tianye couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At first, he just asked Liu Li to take them around Sirius for the rest of his life, hoping that Liu Li would stay with them for the rest of his life.


    Such talents, of course, have to enter their own Sirius.


    But


    When Ye Feng sent him a message that he had played 450 kilograms for the rest of his life, he was shocked.


    Shit, is this guy still human?


    Tyson can hit 800 kilograms. He practices every day, so he has such terrible power.


    But


    You look thin. How can you break out so strong in your body? Aren''t you kidding?


    Therefore, Yang Tianye directly put down what he was doing and couldn''t wait to run over.


    "The machine in front of you is to test your speed." Liu Li took a faint look at the rest of his life and said calmly.


    "In front of you, there is a pair of glasses. The glasses are very thin. After wearing the glasses, you can see another scene. The glasses are more real than 5D."


    "More real than 5D?" he Chenguang and others showed a little surprise for the rest of their life. On the market, they have seen 5D, but the 5D on the market is somewhat different from normal, because it requires the cooperation of chairs to play the 5D effect. The 5D here


    "The 5D on the market is nothing but eye-catching. The real high-tech technology has not been announced yet." Liu Li explained faintly.


    "The 5D effect here makes you feel immersive. You can test your speed and reaction speed. Do you want to test your speed or reaction speed first?"


    "Let''s test the speed first," he thought for the rest of his life.


    "OK." Liu Li said, "it takes ten minutes to test the speed. In these ten minutes, you need to run with all your strength. In this way, the system will automatically analyze your real speed."


    "OK," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "Then put on these glasses first." Liu Li handed them to the rest of his life and said.


    "OK."

 Chapter 419

    Wear glasses for the rest of your life.


    After he put on his glasses, he was a little surprised for the rest of his life. He felt as if he didn''t bring anything, which made him have unspeakable surprise.


    I have to say, this high technology is really powerful.


    Soon, there was a change in front of him. What caught his eyes was a highway. Beside the highway, there were even houses.


    However, this space is very large. It seems to be an area specially prepared for testing speed and reflecting speed. As for hitting the wall, people must have thought of it long before they developed it. Therefore, they have made preparations long ago.


    At this time, Liu Li looked at the people and said casually, "let''s go out with me. We can''t be here, otherwise there will be danger."


    "Yes."


    Liu Li''s words stunned everyone. They didn''t know much about this high technology. Therefore, they left this place, stood in the distance and observed every move for the rest of their life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said loudly, "I''m ready. Let''s start."


    With a loud drink for the rest of his life, Liu Li nodded slightly and said, "prepare, start..."


    With Liu Li''s order, his eyes coagulated for the rest of his life and used the two forms of dragon, elephant and beast again. His speed also soared at this moment.


    He lifted his legs and ran.


    But... He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked from a distance, but they saw that the rest of their life seemed to be standing still. Everyone was stunned?


    "There is a sensing device on the ground. How fast the people above run, this thing will be as fast. If you slow down, this thing will slow down. In order to simulate the friction and gravity on the earth, this thing is basically adjusted to run on the plane." Liu Li glanced at the people and slowly explained.


    "Is the current technology so awesome?" everyone took a breath and said with shock.


    "Now, it can be said that it is beyond your imagination." Liu Li said faintly, "but these technologies have not been announced, so you need to keep them secret."


    "Yes." he Chenguang and others heard the speech and replied.


    They all know that it''s bullshit to tell, but they also have a confidentiality agreement. They know what to say and what not to say.


    But this is the first time they have seen such technology.


    "If that''s the case, can the treadmill on the market also do it?" Li Erniu asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Chenguang and others were speechless when they heard the speech.


    Two cows always ask such questions.


    Liu Li explained faintly, "there are many principles involved. I can''t explain them clearly, but this thing can really maximize the reduction speed."


    At this time, the legs for the rest of my life were like adding the wind and ran quickly. The running speed and the people present looked shocked.


    "So fast, this guy''s speed, so fast." Lei Ling exclaimed.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid this guy''s speed has to be ten seconds for 100 meters?"


    At this time, they suddenly saw Liu Li looking at a place where there seemed to be numbers changing rapidly.


    When they looked at the number, their eyes showed a little consternation.


    "What does this number mean?"


    "Score." Ye Feng explained, "this number represents the score. Your final score will be displayed here."


    "So far, 60 points are qualified, and he is also a qualified special forces soldier. If he reaches 70 points, he is excellent. If he reaches 80 points, he is a genius, 90 points are wizards, and more than 90 points... There is almost no. If he can reach it, it is a demon."


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, everyone looked solemn.


    As time went by, ten minutes passed quickly.


    After ten minutes, all the people present were staring at the score in front of them.


    As the rest of my life stopped, the score in front of me finally stopped. Finally, after systematic analysis, a bright number appeared above.


    85 points.


    Yes, it''s 85.


    When Ye Feng and others saw this figure, they all took a breath and could reach 80 points. Even if it was a genius, it suddenly reached 85 points for the rest of their life. This is the genius of genius. As for 90 points, no one has been able to reach 90 points for a long time. It is pure demons. As for more than 90 points, So far, they haven''t heard who can score more than 90 points.


    This speed analysis instrument can analyze the potential of this person according to the overall situation.


    And 85 points is a high score.


    As for them, it''s only 70 points. Even Ye Feng''s highest score is only 75 points. There is a full difference between them.


    How is this possible?


    His strength is not weak. Although he has strong sniping ability for the rest of his life, he feels that he is fully capable of killing the rest of his life, and he may not be his opponent for the rest of his life.


    Through the test, both speed and strength are much better than him for the rest of his life.


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing came out from the inside for the rest of their life. They hurried over and said excitedly, "for the rest of their life, it''s powerful. Unexpectedly, you can reach 85 points."


    "Yes... 85 points. It''s said that Ye Feng only has 75 points. You''re really awesome."


    "How on earth did you do it for the rest of your life? How could you be so fast? It''s incredible."


    "Yes... It''s exaggerated. You''re a genius."


    He Chenguang and others are quite excited. They dare not imagine that the potential for the rest of their life is so terrible.


    Even Liu Li looked at the rest of his life in surprise. The performance of the rest of his life was indeed beyond her expectation. He never thought that the speed of the rest of his life would be so fast.


    When training, we pay attention to physical strength, speed and strength, while when sniping the enemy, we pay attention to shooting speed, collimation, and latent ability.


    However, if you don''t have good physical strength and speed, you can also become a special forces. After all, special forces should often fight in the jungle.


    Therefore, physical strength is indispensable.


    You know, his test score is only 81 points. Unexpectedly, he reached 85 points for the rest of his life. She knows that the more later, the more difficult it will be. Every point raised is like crossing a horizontal ditch. This is why almost no one can exceed 90 points.


    The existence of the rest of her life really makes her look at her differently.

 Chapter 420

    At this moment, even Yang Tianye was staring at the rest of his life. Those eyes were like looking at a baby.


    "Good guy, you must stay, you must stay."


    Others may not know what this means, but Yang Tianye knows that eighty-five talents, even Ye Feng, have never reached. Such talents must stay in Sirius.


    If such a genius stays in Sirius, his potential is unimaginable.


    "Well, it looks like our captain is moved again." Xie Guangming looked at Yang Tianye and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Ha ha, if it were me, I would also be moved." Xi Chen said with a smile: "such a genius, staying in Sirius is the best."


    "Yes... It''s really great for the rest of my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a great recruit." Xie Guangming said.


    People look at the rest of their lives differently. Although these data do not represent comprehensive combat power, they also represent how terrible this person''s potential is.


    At least, they are not as good as the rest of their lives.


    The rest of his life wondered, "what does 85 mean?"


    "For the rest of my life, I heard that those who reach 80 points are all geniuses, and 90 points are demons. There has never been more than 90 points." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "you can reach 85 points, which is equivalent to genius among geniuses."


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    It turned out to be the score of your own speed, which makes you wonder for the rest of your life. How is this score calculated? But he didn''t think much.


    But he could see from the faces of Ye Feng, Liu Li and others that he shocked the people present this time.


    "Do you want to continue to test the reaction speed?" Liu Li stared at the rest of his life and said.


    "Test," he said directly for the rest of his life.


    He also wants to see what his potential is and what degree his strength has reached.


    "OK."


    "When you go in, someone will shoot with a gun and bombard with a bomb. You need to avoid these things. As long as you can last for ten seconds, you are qualified."


    "However, there are several modes of avoiding this time."


    "Normal mode, intermediate mode, advanced mode, hell mode."


    "Each mode is different, and the situation is different. Which mode are you going to choose?"


    "Don''t worry, the things inside are fictional and fake. They won''t cause any harm to your body. What they simulate is just a battlefield."


    Liu Li''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. After thinking for the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "in that case, try the hell mode."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words were said, Ye Feng and others were shocked. After looking at the mode of hell level for the rest of their life, are you kidding? So far, no one has succeeded. Do you really want to choose the mode of hell?


    Others may not know how terrible the hell mode is, but Ye Feng knows it very well.


    At that time, he was almost the same as the rest of his life. He was arrogant. He only knew how terrible the hell model was when he really tried it.


    The battlefield simulated here is the most real battlefield. That scene can be called a great horror.


    Because this is the real battlefield.


    "Are you sure?" Liu Li frowned and said, "hell mode is not so easy to challenge. I suggest you start with intermediate mode and even advanced mode. This hell level... I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you now."


    "It''s all right."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "anyway, this thing won''t die."


    Liu Li took a deep look at the rest of his life and said, "although he won''t die, the scene of being shelled and hit by bullets can make people afraid."


    "Just come." I smiled calmly for the rest of my life.


    Shelled? Hit by a bullet? Did he go through less in the training room? I have to die dozens of times everywhere. If I don''t die dozens of times, I''m embarrassed to say I''ve been trained.


    Then she entered here again for the rest of her life. With the rest of her life, Liu Li directly started hell mode. Hell mode is very terrible. Even she can''t pass the assessment of hell mode.


    Because this hell mode is so abnormal.


    As the rest of my life entered the hell mode, the scene in front of me changed for a while, and the sudden change made me look like a condensate for the rest of my life.


    He felt that this high-tech simulation was too real, which filled the rest of his life with curiosity and doubt. However, he didn''t know that there were more real simulators.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and stared at the surrounding scene. It was a battlefield, even with thick smoke. The ground was a mess, and here looked like a city.


    But the city was completely destroyed.


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly, a rapid sound rang out, and the rest of my life almost jumped away like a conditioned reflex, and the bullet hit the ground.


    Then, the rumbling sound kept ringing through.


    There are people who snipe him with sniper guns and those who shoot at him. For a time, the whole scene becomes extremely chaotic. This scene has maximized the simulation of the battlefield.


    For the rest of your life, when you were in the training room, it would kill people, and this training room is very abnormal, which can make you feel the threat of death.


    Therefore.


    In the face of these attacks for the rest of my life, I can be said to be handy.


    He reacted quickly, as if he knew where to shoot in advance.


    Even more, I know that the shell can''t hit him anywhere.


    Every escape is perfect.


    And outside here.


    Liu Li, Yang Tianye, Ye Feng and others were all shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, Rao was a little stunned for a moment.


    "What..."


    "How can this boy be so powerful? He can escape?" Ye Feng took a cold breath.


    "This hell level model maximizes the simulation of the battlefield. This guy... Can last so long."


    "I remember, there was a man who insisted for no more than five minutes."


    "Yes, it''s only five minutes at most. Look at the performance for the rest of your life... It''s been three minutes."


    "Moreover, he is still insisting."


    With the random of time, in the blink of an eye, it came to the ranks of ten minutes.


    As ten minutes passed slowly, at this time, there was a sound on the machine. It was obvious that it was bombed by shells for the rest of its life.


    But


    Even so, Yang Tianye and others were all dull on the spot. For a time, their eyes were mixed with a thick color of inconceivability and shock.


    "How is this possible?"


    "The boy... He held on for ten minutes? He broke the record again?"


    "Is this guy still human? How can his reaction speed be so abnormal? This is a hell level model?"


    "Yes, in that kind of battlefield, stray bullets are everywhere. How can this guy hide?"

 Chapter 421

    Finally, I was hit by a stray bullet for the rest of my life, and finally the game ended.


    At the moment when he came out for the rest of his life, all the people present looked like monsters and looked at the rest of his life. Even Yang Tianye opened his mouth and stared at the rest of his life, with a thick strangeness in his eyes.


    In these ten minutes, it is wonderful.


    There are also shells, but relatively speaking, these shells are a little less, but more are those bullets. Some bullets are obviously aimed at him, and some people even snipe for the rest of their lives.


    However, this guy, dangerous and dangerous, escaped these bullets and looked as if he was faster than bullets for the rest of his life.


    If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t survive for ten seconds. People like Ye Feng stick to it for up to three minutes. At present, Liu Li is the one who sticks to it for the longest time.


    Liu Li''s time is only five minutes. Someone once insisted here for five minutes, which is actually about 20 seconds more than Liu Li.


    However, for the rest of his life, this pervert persisted directly for ten minutes. Is this guy still human? It''s just an animal. How can a person hold on for so long?


    There are stray bullets flying all over the sky.


    You can live so long, and it''s still in hell mode.


    They even suspect they''ll hang up for the rest of their lives.


    However, what they say is true. They do hang up for the rest of their life, but no one knows.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    As soon as I said this for the rest of my life, all the people present twitched fiercely. Especially when they saw the innocent eyes of the rest of my life, they all wanted to beat up the rest of my life.


    This guy, that''s bullshit.


    Even Liu Li took a deep breath and looked at the rest of his life with shock. In these cases alone, the rest of his life is somewhat similar to the fifth kind of people.


    She didn''t expect it to be so bad for the rest of her life.


    Liu Li couldn''t help saying, "how did you do it?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "it''s very simple..."


    As soon as these three words were spoken, he Chenguang and his several people all patted on the forehead. They had an impulse to faint. This guy had to pretend to force.


    I only heard and said, "I used real guns and live ammunition in my daily training. I got used to it. In the past, those real guns and live ammunition were much more real than this thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words were said for the rest of his life, all the people present were speechless. Liu Li and his party were speechless and took a look at the rest of their life.


    Practice with live ammunition?


    Do you think everyone is a fool?


    This is a simulated battlefield. If you really want to practice in this situation, you''ll probably die long ago.


    Besides, they haven''t heard of any military region training in this mode. Where is training? It''s obviously looking for death.


    Live ammunition, is it so fun?


    If you play in this situation, one of 10000 people can survive. Even if it''s quite awesome, you still practice in real guns every day. Even if you lie, you have to be more real.


    Liu Li stopped asking about the rest of her life.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders when he looked at people who couldn''t believe it.


    He''s telling the truth.


    In the training room, when he practiced evasion and agility, all he met were real guns, especially the old guy mark, who was almost absent-minded.


    In order to practice this, he doesn''t know how many times he will die every day.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really die in the training room. Otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    What he said was true, but no one believed it.


    "I found the treasure, I found the treasure."


    Yang Tianye rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "No wonder Lao Fan cares so much about him. He''s really powerful. He has to dig him up whatever he says."


    Ye Feng and others were speechless.


    The captain himself is good at everything, but he can''t see genius. Once he sees genius, he can''t walk. This time, Yang Tianye has completely focused on him for the rest of his life.


    Liu Li said calmly, "you are very good."


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life smiled and said, "you''re good, too."


    Liu Li smelled the speech, his pretty face was cold, then glanced at the rest of his life and said, "how about going on next?"


    "Play, why not?" the rest of my life smiled.


    "Next, play shooting." Liu Li said faintly, "this shooting game is also a high-tech developed by ourselves, which can test your shooting ability."


    "Shooting?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said casually, "this kind of thing is also used to shoot?"


    "Not bad." Liu Li nodded.


    "Forget it." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    He felt that the shooting of this thing was still a little worse than the reality, especially the first two levels. He felt that it was no different from playing games. It might be a great terror for being shot, but for him... These were too boring.


    Who let him hang up.


    Moreover, how strong his shooting ability is, he knows best in his heart, so he doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    Liu Li raised her eyebrows and said casually, "this shooting system has restored the reality to the greatest extent. Are you really not going to try?"


    For the rest of her life, Liu Li is still looking forward to it.


    She wanted to see how talented she could be in shooting for the rest of her life.


    "Forget it." I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life. I have no interest in these things. Even some systems are not as real as their own systems.


    It''s better to experience it in your own system.


    These things may be more real for he Chenguang and them.


    "Can I try it too?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Yes." Liu Li glanced at Wang Yanbing and said casually, "what level are you going to challenge?"


    "Nonsense, it''s also a special forces, of course, hell level."


    Wang Yanbing blurted out and challenged others. Isn''t this hitting himself in the face, so he must be at hell level.


    "You go in."


    Then Wang Yanbing took his glasses and went inside.


    But when Wang Yanbing stayed inside for 20 seconds, he ran out directly. At the moment after Wang Yanbing ran out, he took a breath.


    "Yan Bing, why did you come out so soon?" Xu Tianlong and others were puzzled and asked.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Wang Yanbing trembled and said, "the situation here is very much the same as the real one. It scared me to death."


    Yes, when Wang Yanbing entered, he had full confidence, but... When he really felt it, he was almost scared to death.


    So, as soon as I went in, I was killed.

 Chapter 422

    "Is it really so terrible?" he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s true, absolutely true." Wang Yanbing still said with lingering fear: "it looks like it''s real, especially the surrounding scenery. The simulation is too real. If I didn''t die, I almost believed I came to the real battlefield."


    When they said that, they all looked solemn. Even Wang Yanbing said that, so they must be wrong.


    However, he persisted for ten minutes for the rest of his life, and you persisted for twenty seconds. This is a fast shooter


    At this time, I looked at Liu Li for the rest of my life and slowly said, "instructor Liu, do you know if Sirius has other training methods? I want to see it."


    Liu Li smelled the speech, looked deeply at the rest of his life and pondered a little.


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. Then he looked at Yang Tianye and said, "chief, look... Can I see others..."


    For these, it is natural to follow fan Tianlei''s requirements for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei asked himself to come here to steal teachers. He must not waste this opportunity.


    After all, I was ordered.


    Yang Tianye laughed and said, "yes, naturally."


    Yang Tianye said: "it''s no secret that the training method of Sirius can be learned by anyone, even the promotion in the whole region, but... Our training method is quite unique, and ordinary people can''t learn it at all."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Tianye paused and said, "these training methods are certainly useful, but... They are not very useful for you."


    Yang Tianye said that he was slightly helpless for the rest of his life.


    It seems that Yang Tianye doesn''t intend to continue his visit.


    For the rest of my life, I opened my mouth with some regret: "in that case, let''s forget it. We''d better go back and forth from where."


    Yang tianyedun is in a hurry for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life came to him, Sirius. He didn''t intend to return the rest of his life.


    If you want to go for the rest of your life, you must leave the rest of your life.


    Yang Tianye immediately said, "my Sirius training method is still useful for some ordinary special forces. For people like you, it doesn''t play a great role."


    "However, in my Sirius, there is another thing that is of great use to you."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised when I heard the speech. When I was interested, I asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "World system."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard these four words, I was a little stunned for the rest of my life, with a little doubt on my face and a murmur in my heart. Did others get the system?


    Shouldn''t this be?


    Shouldn''t your own system be unique?


    "What is the world system?" asked the rest of my life.


    "You come with me." Yang Tianye said.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life.


    He was also curious that Yang Tianye seemed to attach great importance to the world system, but he didn''t know what the world system was.


    Not only for the rest of their lives, but also he Chenguang, they are full of curiosity about this Sirius.


    They feel that Sirius basically uses high technology. They even suspect that Sirius started with high technology.


    Liu Li looked at Yang Tianye, and Liu Mei said, "Captain Yang, are you really going to let them enter the world system?"


    "Yes." Yang Tianye thought and said, "I want them to see the world system, which is more helpful to them."


    "No one can enter the world system casually. If you are not careful, it is also dangerous." Liu Li said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, they should be fine."


    Yang Tianye said confidently.


    When Liu Li saw that Yang Tianye didn''t listen to advice, he simply didn''t continue to dissuade. He knew that even if he continued to dissuade, it would be white.


    However, when Ye Feng and others heard about the world system, they all turned pale.


    "What is this world system?" he Chenguang couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng and asked in a low voice.


    "World system."


    When they said these four words, Ye Feng and others all looked solemn, and their eyes were full of fear and heaviness.


    "I advise you not to enter the world system." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Why?" Wang Yanbing asked puzzled.


    "Because of danger," Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "No one knows the origin of the world system and who studied it. However, according to some gossip, there was a stone in outer space. The stone was huge. Finally, scientists made the world system through this stone. We don''t know whether it is true."


    "As for the world system."


    "To some extent, this thing is a virtual game."


    "Game?"


    After hearing this, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other and asked, "isn''t it a game? What danger can it be?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng smelled the speech, but said faintly: "if this is a simple game, it''s easy to say. Unfortunately... This is not a simple virtual game."


    "What''s that? Does it need a game warehouse like in the novel?" he Chenguang couldn''t help but say.


    "Good."


    When he Chenguang had just finished speaking, Ye Feng took up the conversation, which shocked he Chenguang and others and said, "lying trough, isn''t it true? Modern technology is really so developed? Even the game warehouse has been invented?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and said, "everyone has his own real identity when entering the world system. No one can hide it. He must use his real identity, otherwise he can''t pass."


    "Moreover, there will be many drug traffickers, mercenaries, killers, and some other soldiers. This world system can be said to be a place to fight. Similarly, this system can also improve a person''s combat effectiveness and make a person''s combat effectiveness improve very quickly."


    "Even, it can affect a person''s body. For example, if you increase your strength by ten kilograms, in reality, your strength can also increase by ten kilograms. This is the strangeness of the world system."


    "So far, many scientists have been studying this system, but no one understands how this thing is made."


    "World system."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s introduction for the rest of his life, even the rest of his life is full of attention. If this is true, is the world too magical?


    Such technology is simply advanced technology.

 Chapter 423

    "Are you sure there aren''t aliens?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "There must be aliens, but we don''t know whether they have contact or not, and it''s the top secret, and we can''t touch it." Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    "But what I can tell you is that if you die in the world system, you are likely to die outside."


    "Can''t you? It''s just a system. This thing can also lead to death?"


    "100% restore the truth, don''t you think?" Ye Feng said casually.


    "100% reduction?" after hearing this, Wang Yanbing took a cold breath. This is black technology.


    "Yes." Ye Feng said solemnly, "and... Everyone can only go in once, and the mortality rate can reach about 80%, that is, if you die inside, then... You are likely to die outside."


    "According to statistics, the death rate can reach about 80%, which is the real battlefield."


    "Some people improve their strength and will do it here."


    "Is it not possible to make complaints about it?" Xu Tianlong Tucao said, "is it a mess? If it can be murderous in it, then is it not a mess?"


    "You can say so." Ye Feng nodded. "However, ordinary people can''t get in. The people who can get in are basically special forces and some killers."


    "Moreover, the world system is extremely precious. Every country has it, and the rest are controlled by some killers. Of course, some rich people may also have it, but these rich people generally don''t go in easily, but they can use it to train bodyguards."


    "According to what you say, there are not all hands, and this thing is a little rampant?" song Kaifei couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know the details." Ye Feng shook his head slightly and said, "however, we Chinese occupy a large world system."


    "There are five world systems in this world system. The five world systems can accommodate the highest number of people, and the rest can accommodate relatively few people. So far, the five world systems are occupied by the five permanent members. It goes without saying who the five permanent members are. China is one of them."


    Ye Feng said this and let the rest of his life and others nod solemnly.


    "So, I advise you not to be impulsive. It''s easy to go in, but it''s difficult to come out again." Ye Feng paused.


    For the rest of his life, he shrugged. He didn''t feel anything, but he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing showed a little heavy color.


    "It''s just a system. Is it really exaggerated? Can it make complaints about human brain?" He Chenguang couldn''t help but Tucao.


    "Yes," said Ye Feng, "and you can''t go back to reality until you get to a specific place."


    In this regard, the people present are even more curious. This is really black technology.


    Even the rest of my life is full of curiosity. Is modern technology really up to this level? Can''t it be fake?


    However, he soon thought about the computers in the movie for the rest of his life. He thought that it should be added with special effects, but now think about it, someone must be studying these virtual technologies, but


    After the virtual technology comes out, it will not be listed soon. Only after the country completely controls such technology, will it be announced to be listed for people to use.


    If this is true, then this virtual technology is likely to be realized. After all, even 3D and 5D have appeared. Science and technology lies in continuous exploration. It has not been encountered, but it does not mean that it cannot be achieved.


    After having the system, I still believe it for the rest of my life. After all, even such nonsense as the system can happen to me. What else can''t I believe in the world?


    He felt that there might be such virtual technology in the system, and maybe he should really study hard at that time.


    "So exaggerated?" Li Erniu couldn''t help saying, "I... I really don''t dare to go."


    "That''s the exaggeration." Liu Li''s voice also rang out. Liu Li looked at the rest of his life and opened his mouth.


    "This world system is a very unique system. It can be used to train troops and compete with people from various countries. There are many experts in it. If they die in it, they may really die in it."


    "Moreover, there are even weapons of mass destruction such as rocket launchers, including tanks, which may even exist, and everyone has a territory. If the territory is cleared, it means that the country withdraws from the world system."


    "It''s like quitting the stage."


    "The world system is very important for each of our countries. In it, you can not only do research, but also improve your strength. Of course, maybe after you die in the world system, you won''t die in the outside world, but... At that time, you can''t enter the world system for at least three years."


    "This is also the rules formulated for the sake of system and balance, and no one is an exception."


    Hearing this, the rest of their lives and others all look solemn. Although they will die, it does not mean that they will really die, but they may survive.


    He Chenguang asked curiously, "what principle is this world system based on?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Li shook his head gently and said, "this is a black technology studied by scientists, and it is also the only black technology at present. If you really want to say it, it is also inadvertently studied. At present, scientists are still exploring the world system."


    Liu Li said so, and he understood it for the rest of his life.


    To be able to make these systems, we can see how powerful the power of scientists is. These people are the most respectable.


    Because they have been contributing to the world.


    "Where is this system?" asked the rest of my life.


    "Here it is."


    Soon, they passed through layers of obstacles and entered a hole. The card here was very strict. Moreover, the place they came to was also underground. This place was very safe.


    Of course, maybe I thought there was an earthquake or something. Didn''t all the people below die?


    Since you can choose, you must choose places where earthquakes will not occur frequently.


    Even if there is an earthquake, the strong structure here will not collapse at once, and the people inside can run out.


    Soon, they came to a big room. This room is very big. There are many safety cabins in it. Even some people are still in the safety cabins. It seems that they should still be in the world system.

 Chapter 424

    Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life and others. He opened his mouth and explained, "this is the world system."


    "As long as you enter the safe cabin, you can enter the world system and restore the real world."


    "I think Ye Feng told you what they should have just said. Now, I want to ask you, are you willing to enter the world system? If you like, you can enter the safety cabin. If you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Enter."


    I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life, so I answered the voice directly.


    He is full of curiosity about this thing. His own system is black technology in black technology. I don''t know what the so-called world system is. Compared with his own system, which one is more powerful.


    He also wondered if his skills could be used if he entered the world system? This makes me very curious for the rest of my life.


    Then Liu Li went to a safe cabin and said, "you can lie in and then take this with you."


    Liu Li held something similar to a helmet, which filled the rest of his life with curiosity. It didn''t look very big or small.


    He put on the helmet without hesitation, and then lay in under the eyes.


    At this time, Ye Feng and others also put on the helmet one after another. Finally, Liu Li just put on the helmet.


    The moment he put on his helmet, he felt a little different for the rest of his life. Then he slowly lay in the safety cabin and closed his eyes.


    As the safety pod starts.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high in the sky, and thick grass and rolling mountains are growing on the earth.


    Here, there are mountains and rivers, flat land and so on.


    It can be said that this place is a bit like a highly imitated earth.


    However, it is somewhat different from the earth. However, some mountains and rivers are very similar. To some extent, this system also restores the earth to the greatest extent, especially simulates some bad weather on the earth.


    This is also to make these special forces more powerful here.


    As they entered here for the rest of their lives, everyone came to a place, which looked more like a city.


    However, the city looks a little shabby.


    "For the rest of my life!"


    At this time, he Chenguang and his family also saw the rest of their lives. They hurried to say hello and ran here quickly. After only a while, they all gathered together.


    Liu Li is still wearing a military uniform. It looks no different from reality.


    But you can detect it for the rest of your life.


    At this time, they are in the world system.


    But the as like as two peas, the most amazing thing about the rest of life is the environment here. The environment here is just like the real environment, and even the rest of life is extremely curious.


    Isn''t this system from the same place as your own training room?


    Each of his training rooms is very real, and here, he feels that there is basically no big difference from being in the training room.


    The only difference is that the training room is more real, and everything else is the same.


    "You''re all here." he Chenguang and others said casually after watching for the rest of his life.


    "My brain, is it too real here? I even feel the wind? Is it true?" Wang Yanbing said with some shock.


    "It''s just fooling around." Xu Tianlong said with some emotion: "I didn''t expect that there are such powerful technologies in the world that can simulate the environment on the earth to such a degree. It''s really terrible."


    "It''s really powerful." song Kaifei also said with shock: "I thought that the most developed in the world is still the current information age. How do I feel that this thing is a bit like a game in a novel."


    "I also have this feeling." he Chenguang also nodded slightly: "if we can do something here, it will be really powerful. If we can move the real bombs and even the atomic bombs to such a world for research, wouldn''t it make the environmental pollution better."


    "That''s right." song Kaifei nodded deeply and said, "explosion outside has a great impact on environmental pollution. If explosion inside, the impact is almost zero pollution."


    "This thing is really too advanced."


    For a moment, everyone was aware of the usefulness of this universal system. Indeed, the usefulness of this thing was too great to imagine.


    Almost all kinds of experiments can be run in this place without worrying about the environmental problems on earth.


    "Pa......"


    While they were talking, suddenly a clear sound sounded.


    The sudden noise attracted all the people present, and they looked at it together.


    They saw.


    Li Erniu had a red mark on his face.


    For a moment, everyone was a little confused. They looked at Li Erniu in front of them and asked, "Erniu, why are you beating yourself?"


    "Yes, er Niu, even if you''re stunned, there''s no need to have a hard time with yourself?"


    Li Erniu showed his teeth for a while and said with a smile, "I... I actually want to see if it''s true here. Don''t say... It really hurts to slap it down."


    For the rest of my life: "


    Liu Li: "


    Yang Tianye: "


    The crowd was speechless.


    I''ve never seen such a silly person before, but it''s too cruel, isn''t it? The face is red.


    Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "boy, how do you feel about the world system?"


    "Yes," he said with a smile as he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "How about, are you interested in staying in my Sirius?" Yang Tianye said with a smile: "I can tell you that in this world system, there are many military experts. These experts are very powerful. If you can often come here for training, you can fight with these experts sooner or later, including some experts such as the king of war."


    "Training here can improve you faster."


    "In addition, you also carry out some training outside every day, and soon your strength will break through and go to a higher level."


    "If you are willing to join me, Sirius, I can allow you to enter the world system every day to improve your military literacy. How do you feel?"


    Yang Tianye''s words really moved him for the rest of his life. The world system is really too powerful. He also wants to see what exists in the world system and fight with some people with military literacy from all over the world.


    After all, this is not the real world.

 Chapter 425

    Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life. He could feel that he seemed to be excited for the rest of his life.


    Yang Tianye struck while the iron was hot and said with a smile, "for the rest of my life."


    "You are a very excellent soldier. I know that you are the first to enter red blood cells. You have deep feelings for red blood cells, but... Red blood cells are your stepping stone after all. Your road should not stop here. You should be able to go further."


    "This place is very suitable for you now. If you can train here, you will have a qualitative leap in strength in only one year."


    Yang Tianye and Xu shanseduce, talking about hype.


    Like that, I almost promised for the rest of my life.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were silent. They didn''t intervene in the matter.


    At this time, Yang Tianye looked at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing and said with a smile: "of course, if you are willing to stay, you can stay. Staying in Sirius will only make you stronger. You are all very excellent soldiers. I believe you will become stronger and stronger. At that time, you can better protect your family and defend the country."


    Yang Tianye''s words moved he Chenguang and others.


    However, for the rest of his life, he said, "Captain Yang, thank you for your kindness. For the time being, we can''t make a decision. Well, we''ll give you a satisfactory answer in a few days. What do you think?"


    Yang Tianye heard the speech, smiled and said, "OK, if you like."


    Yang Tianye thought he agreed for the rest of his life. Therefore, he felt that it was nothing to wait a few more days.


    At the same time, Yang Tianye''s heart is still a little sad.


    "Lao Fan, look at your red blood cells. They will be dissolved soon. They will become my Sirius. Ha ha, it depends on whether you are angry at that time."


    Yang Tianye wanted to blow a cow with fan Tianlei at this time. However, he held back. After all, they haven''t promised him for the rest of his life. Naturally, he can''t get complacent.


    It would be bad if Lao Fan came to ask for someone then.


    Yang Tianye said with a smile: "in that case, you''ll have a good time here."


    "Chief, I don''t know if there is a sniper gun here? Any sniper gun can be used."


    Yang Tianye heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "sniper guns are natural. These are exchanged."


    "Exchange."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "why exchange?"


    "Of course."


    Yang Tianye rolled his eyes and said, "this place is a system. To put it bluntly, this thing is equivalent to a game."


    "We need to exchange some guns and other things ourselves."


    "Then how can I exchange things?" asked some curiously for the rest of my life.


    "It''s not easy to exchange things, especially the things here are not cheap."


    "If you want to exchange things here, you naturally need points."


    "As for how to exchange some points, it''s natural to use points."


    Yang Tianye continued to explain: "everyone has more or less points. As long as this person dies, these points can enter your account. Of course, each of you already has an account."


    "In addition to this method, that is to build, contribute to the world system, and so on. In this way, you can also get some points."


    "Let''s Huaxia, I don''t think it''s necessary to say?"


    "Now we Huaxia are called infrastructure maniacs by people in the world. Our infrastructure speed is the first in the world. Others can''t learn if they want to learn."


    "Therefore, if we contribute to the world system, we can naturally get some points to exchange for some guns."


    "Oh." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and asked, "by the way, how many points does it take to exchange some atomic bombs, tanks and so on?"


    When Yang Tianye heard the speech, he looked stiff and said, "boy, don''t think about the atomic bomb. Unless we have ten years of infrastructure construction, we may be able to exchange for an atomic bomb. That kind of weapon with great lethality can be called terror. It''s too difficult to get it, and the points used are too terrible."


    "As for some planes and tanks, we still have some. Don''t even think about others."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded.


    If so, that''s the best.


    If you really get annoyed and blow up the atomic bomb directly, the world system will have to burp farts and play with wool. It seems that the world system also makes the atomic bomb so expensive for the sake of balance.


    "Can we make our own guns?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "Of course." Yang Tianye nodded slightly and said, "although we can''t get others, we can get some processing plants that can be specially used to make guns and ammunition."


    "But as like as two peas on our planet, I''m afraid it will take some years."


    "As you can see, our infrastructure is very poor. However, compared with some other people, our infrastructure speed is very fast."


    "This is also due to our strong foundation, otherwise... Our construction speed can''t be so fast."


    After listening for the rest of my life, I nodded.


    The current world system is like a game. So far, we are basically level zero. Next, we need to upgrade step by step to build the whole world system.


    As for who is the strongest, it naturally depends on who develops faster.


    For a time, I can''t help thinking of the game of red alert at that time for the rest of my life. This game is similar to this situation. At the beginning, I looked for resources, occupied resources, and then began to dig resources and carry out construction.


    In the end, it''s a fight.


    "Report, chief, the gun you want."


    The speaker is a soldier. He hasn''t seen him for the rest of his life. He wants to be a construction worker here.


    Yang Tianye took the gun and threw it directly to the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life took over, which made me a little surprised in my eyes.


    "That''s great."


    "Even as like as two peas, as like as two peas," the touch and weight are the same. The world system is really fierce.


    "That''s nature."


    Yang Tianye smiled and said, "this system has maximized and restored the world. Almost everything here is no different from the real one. Therefore, I suggest you take it seriously and treat it as the same in reality."


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "Do you want to shoot twice?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "open, naturally you have to open two shots. Feel here."


    "Well, what are you going to fight?" Yang Tianye said.


    However, the next sentence made Yang Tianye and others stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 426

    "Matchstick."


    When he said these three words for the rest of his life, not only Yang Tianye, but also Liu Li and others were stunned on the spot, full of incredible watching for the rest of his life.


    "What do you want to fight?" Yang Tianye couldn''t help saying.


    "Matchstick," he said casually for the rest of his life, "if there is no matchstick, it''s OK to hit rice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Tianye, Ye Feng and others were all speechless.


    This guy is too good at pretending, isn''t he?


    Matchstick? Thanks to you.


    The most important thing is that you still want to beat rice... Why don''t you go home and beat millet.


    He has seen birds and wine bottles, but he has never seen matchsticks or rice... You.


    "Do you really want to hit a matchstick?"


    "Good."


    He said happily for the rest of his life, "just put one kilometer, 1200 meters and 1400 meters."


    "A thousand meters?"


    When he heard this sentence for the rest of his life, Yang Tianye was even more confused.


    Not only Yang Tianye, but also Liu Li and Ye Feng all frowned and looked at the rest of their life in surprise.


    What is the effective range of type 88 sniper gun?


    They clearly remember that this thing is 800 meters.


    They often play with guns. If they don''t even remember this thing, they don''t have to mix it up.


    However, as soon as you came up, you got a kilometer and finally 1400 meters. What are you playing with? Playing with a matchstick?


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others don''t feel anything.


    He remembered that when they had just participated in the training, they scored 1400 meters for the rest of their life. At that time, they were all shocked.


    Now, even he Chenguang can hit 1400 meters, which is also due to his continuous practice. However, his 1400 meters is extremely unstable.


    In other words, sometimes he can hit, sometimes he can''t hit, so he still needs to run in for some time.


    After all, the effective distance of type 88 sniper rifle is 800 meters. Hitting 1200 meters is the limit. As for 1400 meters, it''s really some nonsense.


    However, it is not impossible.


    "Somebody, get him some small sticks, very small ones, and put them at a distance of 1000, 1200 and 1400 meters." Yang Tianye waved directly.


    At this moment, Xi Chen said, "Captain, let me go."


    When Yang Tianye heard the speech, he paused and said, "OK, just go."


    Yang Tianye waved to the other man again, and the man quit here again.


    And Xi Chen quickly looked for a few small wooden sticks, and then put them on the target, which happened to be one thousand four.


    After all, in addition to playing 88 sniper guns, they even play Barrett, AWM and other sniper guns.


    They are special forces. Naturally, they should be familiar with all kinds of sniper guns, especially anti equipment sniper guns. After all, anti equipment sniper guns play a very important role at a critical moment.


    At this time, he took the sniper gun in his hand for the rest of his life. After Xichen said he had arranged it, he picked up the sniper gun and moved slowly towards the target.


    At this time, he saw a small wooden stick on the top. It was very small and looked like a match stick.


    "This boy, really can hit?" Yang Tianye couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head slightly and then said, "however, this guy''s sniping ability is very strong. Even if I face this guy, I don''t have a big chance to win."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life in surprise. Ye Feng''s sniping ability was very strong. Unexpectedly, his sniping ability for the rest of his life was no worse than that of Ye Feng, which really surprised him.


    However, Liu Li is more and more interested in the rest of her life.


    Liu Li said calmly, "this guy is qualified to be the fifth kind of person."


    "Brush..."


    When Yang Tianye heard this, Yang Tianye''s look became extremely dignified and immediately said, "what you said is true? This guy is really qualified to be the fifth kind of person?"


    "Have this potential." Liu Li said faintly, "the fifth kind of people are very terrible one by one. Even I can''t become the fifth kind of people. This guy has strong potential. I heard that he joined the army for only more than a year. He can grow to this point in more than a year. He is indeed qualified to become the fifth kind of people."


    "If he can enter the fifth type of organization, his potential will be stronger."


    This is the most intuitive feeling for her for the rest of her life.


    At this moment, even she dared not underestimate the rest of her life.


    However, at present, she doesn''t know what sniping skills and physical quality are for the rest of her life. Of course, it''s important, but... The gun in her hand is used to kill.


    If you are not good at shooting, then... It is difficult to become the fifth kind of people.


    The fifth kind of people can be said to be a pervert.


    This made Yang Tianye take a breath. He didn''t expect that the boy''s potential for the rest of his life was so great. It''s really incredible.


    At the beginning, he thought the boy was not simple. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t see such a degree.


    "Bang..."


    But while Yang Tianye and Liu Li were still talking, a dull sound rang out, which made Yang Tianye and Liu Li look like a meal.


    Suddenly looked at the target.


    However, their eyes could not see the small stick on the target.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    But


    At the moment when the first shot was fired, two more shots rang out.


    The sudden gunshot also made Yang Tianye and Liu Li a little stunned. They were very puzzled and looked at the rest of their life. For a time, they were confused.


    What is this?


    With this shooting speed for the rest of their life, they felt that they had no time to aim for the rest of their life. After all, the small wooden stick could not be seen by the naked eye unless they used the double environment.


    But


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t even use Beijing, so he fired directly. Is this guy pretending?


    For a time, they both stared at the rest of their lives, trying to see something on their faces, but their faces were full of smiles.


    "Sure enough."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help feeling excited. His eyes were shining with strange light.


    "Even all of them can be used." I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    All his skills can be used, and there is basically no big difference from reality.


    That''s why he''s so excited.


    "Xichen, report the target."

 Chapter 427

    "Hit, three bullets, all."


    Xichen''s voice was transmitted into their ears through the communication system. For a time, Yang Tianye, Liu Li and others were all dull on the spot.


    "What..."


    Yang Tianye, in particular, raised his voice a lot, looked at the rest of his life with shock, and his eyes were mixed with a strong color of inconceivability and shock.


    "Really... Really hit?" Yang Tianye had an unreal feeling.


    "How did this guy... Do it?" Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of his life. He felt so incredible and shocked.


    This is bullshit.


    1400 meters, you can hit it. Do you think this 88 is Barrett?


    and!


    What surprised them most was the shooting speed of the three guns for the rest of their life. Such shooting speed was only a few seconds before and after?


    If it were them, 1400 meters, it would take some time to find the target alone, but this guy, aiming is doing, such a speed


    It''s incredible.


    Even Liu Li stared at the rest of his life with a pretty face and dignity. A pair of beautiful eyes and fine mans flickered. It seemed that he was thinking about something, especially when he looked at the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is really different. Such ability has fully qualified to become the fifth type of people. As long as I train in this fifth type of people, I may officially become the fifth type of people for the rest of my life.


    Others may not know how terrible the fifth kind of people are, but she knows very well that even if you are not the fifth kind of people, as long as you have experienced the training of the fifth kind of people, even if you are a loser, your strength is much stronger than that of some ordinary special forces.


    This is the horror of the fifth kind of people.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky. The sudden sound also startled Yang Tianye and them.


    Then, they looked at the sky. In the distance, suddenly there was a thick white fog, which bombarded the past in the distance. This sudden situation made Yang Tianye and others frown.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are there missiles here?" Yang Tianye was surprised. After all, this is a world system. In the virtual system, everyone''s equipment is almost the same. It takes a lot of points to exchange for a missile.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng said curiously, "isn''t it launched from us?"


    "It''s more like a tank."


    "Bad..."


    At this time, Yang Tianye''s face changed greatly. Yang Tianye immediately said, "our base construction, lying trough, which little bastard opened the gun, if this bomb goes on, our construction will be in vain."


    "Come on, stop, stop this thing."


    Yang Tianye is also angry. Shit, where the hell did this little bastard launch it? And what did these officers eat?


    He knew that this was definitely a good thing done by his own people. If outsiders dared to run around in tanks, they could find out in advance and could not blast here at all.


    So.


    This is definitely a good thing done by one''s own people.


    "Captain, it''s impossible to intercept." Ye Feng hurriedly said, "in this case, I''m afraid our construction over there will be finished."


    Yang Tianye was also a little angry: "asshole... Don''t let me know who it is."


    "Bang..."


    Just then, a gunshot rang out.


    "Boom..."


    But in the next moment.


    An explosion suddenly rang through, and the terrible explosion echoed, which made Yang Tianye and others look at the sky.


    When they looked at the sky, Yang Tianye and others were all dull on the spot.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did it suddenly explode?"


    Even Liu Li and Yang Tianye stared at the scene in front of them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    However, at that moment, another shell flew in this direction. The sudden situation made Yang Tianye and others'' faces change again.


    "Again."


    "Boom..."


    Another muffled sound sounded, and the bombs in the sky exploded again. At this moment, they finally reacted and immediately looked at the rest of their life.


    At this time, he still kept a gun shooting posture for the rest of his life. Obviously, the gun was shot for the rest of his life.


    in other words.


    The two shells just were all shot down for the rest of their lives. The appearance of this scene made Yang Tianye and others take a breath.


    This is a fucking shell... Is it fucking down? Sleeping trough... Is this boy human or not?


    Yang Tianye was shocked.


    "Just now, you beat it down?" Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    Even Xie Guangming, Xi Chen and others stared at the rest of their life, with a pair of eyes that didn''t move.


    "Well, didn''t the chief just say he wanted to fight down? So he did. Fortunately, I was fast enough, otherwise I might not be able to fight down."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After finishing this sentence for the rest of his life... It shocked Ye Feng and they all scolded.


    "You can beat this thing down too. Are you fucking hanging up?"


    The people present were not calm, even Liu Li and Yang Tianye.


    They thought 1400 meters was the limit of the rest of their life. Now they know that this guy can snipe even his fucking shells.


    Is this boy still human?


    Rao is Liu Li. He has seen many powerful soldiers, but he has never seen such a loser. This guy is a real pervert.


    "This... This is really what you beat down?" Yang Tianye stared at the rest of his life trembling, but this trembling was excited and trembling, as if he saw a baby pimple.


    "Yes," he said with disapproval for the rest of his life.


    "Chief, this sniper shell is the simplest for the rest of his life, but it''s all his basic operation." Wang Yanbing said casually.


    "Yes, there are many things for the rest of my life. Even tanks can drift, and even tank shooting is more prepared." Li Erniu said with admiration.


    "It is said that I have studied fighter driving for the rest of my life," song Kaifei said.


    When they say so, Rao and Yang Tianye are not calm.


    Even Liu Li stared at the rest of his life. If all they said were true, the sniper ability for the rest of his life was terrible.


    Even... This guy is bound to become a fifth kind of person.

 Chapter 428

    Even she hasn''t seen anyone who can snipe shells. Maybe there are such people. After all, few people would snipe shells idle in the past.


    However, in her cognition, she was the first person to snipe shells for the rest of her life.


    How fast is the shell? This is unimaginable, but the key is... You have to calculate the fuze of the shell while calculating the speed.


    In the process of high-speed flight of shells, it is impossible to see the fuze of shells. People who can see all exist like gods and men.


    Moreover, there is good protection around the shell. Even if you hit the bullet, the shell may not explode. Unless it hits the fuse, the shell will explode directly.


    It looks like it''s no different from hitting a fuse.


    But... Sniper shells, this is really... Incredible and shocking.


    "Great, great."


    Rao was Yang Tianye. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect your boy''s sniping ability to be so strong. I really underestimated you."


    At the beginning, Yang Tianye also knew that he would be strong for the rest of his life, but no one expected that he would be strong enough for the rest of his life. Your uncle''s is a little bullshit.


    But as like as two peas, the most exciting thing is that the rest of his life is alive, and the excitement of his remaining life is revealed, because he finds that almost all his skills can be used, and... It is just like the real one. Even he feels that there are some differences here, but he is not found anywhere.


    "Ye Feng, go find someone and see what''s going on with these guys? Don''t you know that''s the base of my gate?" Yang Tianye said immediately.


    "Yes."


    But before Ye Feng went out far, a figure came running quickly. When he came to Yang Tianye, the figure was sweating and said loudly: "report to the chief, something''s wrong."


    "What''s going on?" Yang Tianye said.


    "Just now we fired two shells and wanted to kill a man named playing cards. This man is very powerful. Unexpectedly, this man can even intercept shells. We didn''t find out how this man intercepted shells."


    "Now we all seriously doubt that this guy has entered us. If this guy runs in, it will be a big trouble."


    "What?"


    When Yang Tianye heard this, his face changed greatly.


    All of a sudden, everything works.


    He said why his men suddenly fired at a distance, and the shooting was so inaccurate. It was for this reason that Yang Tianye''s face became a little dignified for a time.


    "If someone really enters them, it''s like hitting them in the face."


    "How many people did they come? Why did they come here?" Yang Tianye asked immediately.


    "At present, there should be five people in the observation. We don''t know why they appear here. However, we deeply doubt that these guys are here to rob the territory, or have been hinted by others."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present looked solemn, with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "Ye Feng."


    "Way."


    At this moment, Ye Feng, who had not gone far, suddenly said loudly, "prepare the guy and leave all these five people here."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng said loudly.


    "Let''s come too."


    At this time, he said fiercely for the rest of his life.


    "You?"


    Yang Tianye couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. He frowned and said, "this poker is a terrible organization. Their strength is very strong."


    "Although this is the world system, these guys should not be underestimated. Are you really going?"


    "I''m going."


    I nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    "We also want to see how powerful this virtual system is, and also want to see how strong this so-called playing card is." he Chenguang said loudly.


    Wang Yanbing and others nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Yang Tianye said loudly, "well, since you all want to see, I agree with you, but... You must protect your safety. I hope you can return triumphantly."


    "Yes."


    With the order, Ye Feng and others ran in one direction for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, Yang Tianye''s eyes flickered and said calmly, "this boy is really surprising. I don''t know where this boy can go."


    Liu Li took a deep look at the rest of his life, and his eyes also revealed a little light. He said calmly: "This poker is not an ordinary organization. These guys are all outlaws. They are also outlaws in reality and in the world system. Their strength has become stronger and stronger after the training of the world system over the years. I''m afraid Ye Feng may not be their opponents."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianye nodded slightly and opened his mouth: "however, they want to grow after all. Here they can grow faster than one day they really die in reality."


    "Also." Liu Li nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s go and see these guys."


    "Yes."


    Then the party ran in the other direction.


    For the rest of his life, he slipped into the forest and kept looking for the direction of the enemy.


    "The blood of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog, first-class form, one mile tracking."


    The next moment, the rest of his life began to boil. Then, his nose changed quietly at the moment. His nose smell became extremely sensitive, especially the taste here.


    "Huh?"


    When I smelled a smell for the rest of my life, I frowned and blurted out, "what the hell is this? How can it smell so bad?"


    not bad


    He smelled a strange smell for the rest of his life, which made him feel disgusting... If his smell didn''t expand, he wouldn''t smell it.


    But.


    As his sense of smell became extremely sensitive, he felt this rich and pungent taste for the rest of his life. It was too delicious.


    This makes the face of the rest of life become extremely unnatural.


    The next moment, the rest of my life seemed to know something, and my face turned blue immediately.


    "Lying in a trough, isn''t it a body odor?" he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Body odor? What body odor? Who has body odor."


    Wang Yanbing and others were puzzled and looked at the rest of their life. After all, the word body odor was too dazzling: "why didn''t I smell it..."


    When Ye Feng and others listened, their forehead was black and speechless.

 Chapter 429

    It''s time for you guys to discuss body odor here.


    Now, we are all in the battlefield. Can you be a little more stable? Although this is in the virtual world system, but


    This battle is always a battle.


    "I see. You come with me."


    Suddenly the rest of my life.


    By now, he had smelled the body odor for the rest of his life. He knew that the body odor was probably the people in the so-called playing cards.


    It is said that the western human body tastes great, and there is no reason. This body odor is probably a poker person. Thinking of here, he quickly drilled in one direction for the rest of his life.


    The speed of the rest of his life is very fast, which leads to that Ye Feng can''t keep up, especially the speed of running for the rest of his life. They are stunned when they see Ye Feng.


    With a little time, the figure of the rest of life disappeared under their sight, which made Ye Feng and others silly.


    "Lying trough, what is he doing so fast?" Xichen couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Now they are fighting, not playing games.


    What are you doing so fast? What''s more, the enemy is still playing cards. The strength of these people can''t be underestimated. There are still five people on the other side.


    What if you were surrounded by the other party? Isn''t that death?


    "Go, let''s hurry up." Ye Feng hurriedly said.


    For the rest of his life, he also increased his speed to the maximum. He followed the body odor and kept looking for the whereabouts of the enemy.


    And right now.


    In the distance, there are five figures, which constantly hide their bodies and move quickly in one direction.


    One of them, a spade K, said, "it should be almost safe now."


    "Shit, it''s too dark for these people to drive tanks to bomb directly. I don''t know why the shell suddenly exploded in the air. It''s really strange." spades Q said.


    "Indeed, the scene at that time was so strange that it was like being intercepted. Do you think they were exercising?" spade J said curiously.


    "Unlikely? That direction seems to be where we are." spades Q said.


    "No matter, now we leave here immediately. If the Chinese special forces catch up, we''re afraid we''ll stay here. The task has been completed. Now retreat immediately." spade K said.


    "OK."


    The crowd immediately retreated quickly.


    But just then, spade 9 suddenly said, "it seems that someone is coming this way."


    "Someone?"


    As soon as these words were said, all the spades K looked frozen. They immediately looked into the distance. They quickly picked up the telescope and observed quickly.


    Sure enough, there was a figure approaching them in the distance, which made spade K look cold and said in a cold voice: "it''s the special forces of China."


    "How could it be?" spade 10 said in surprise: "our party retreated, very secret, and didn''t leave any obvious clues. How did they catch up?"


    "There seems to be only one person." spade K frowned and thought, "I think it''s someone who trains near here."


    Spade Q said, "what''s up? Shall we kill this guy?"


    Spade K looked slightly frozen, thought for a moment and said, "no, let''s evacuate here quickly. This guy may not find us. If he still follows us, he''s killing him."


    "If we disturb these special forces, I''m afraid we''ll have to take some measures if we want to leave at that time."


    "Well, in that case, let''s move forward quickly."


    Immediately, the group moved forward quickly and ran again.


    At this time, after seeing spade K for the rest of his life, he frowned. After thinking about it, he quickly followed up. With the continuous pursuit of spade 9 for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "old K, the man behind is getting closer and closer. I''m afraid he''ll catch up with us soon."


    "I think this guy may have found us. Why don''t I stay here and kill him?"


    Spade K frowned and whispered, "OK, you stay here and kill this guy, and then join us immediately."


    Spade Q immediately said, "I guess there should be more than one guy. If there are others behind him, spade 9 may be dangerous."


    Spade K said, "spade 9, if they have others, you retreat immediately."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, spade K they quickly left here, while spade 9 stayed.


    Spade 9 took a faint look at the rest of his life in the distance. His eyes were mixed with a little sneer. Immediately he picked up the sniper gun, which was isolated for at least a kilometer, and then he shot confidently.


    Then, it was shot at the fast coming rest of life.


    "Bang!"


    The roaring bullets shot out angrily in the forest, like a raging lion, full of killing intention.


    It has to be said that spade 9 is different from others. It seems that he will know in advance where to fall for the rest of his life. This prediction can be said to be very terrible.


    The bullet rotates rapidly, and between breathing, it is chasing for the rest of its life.


    "Hum, under my bullet, few people can survive."


    Spade 9 smiled coldly, and his face was covered with a cruel smile. In his opinion, his shot was enough to kill the rest of his life, and the rest of his life was almost certain to die.


    But the next moment.


    A smile from spade 9! Instant stiffness.


    Because he saw it, he seemed to know where he was going to shoot in advance for the rest of his life. At the moment when his steps had not fallen for the rest of his life, the whole person for the rest of his life was like a monkey, stepped directly on the tree, then rolled in the air, and then landed steadily.


    Then he continued to chase him.


    "What?"


    "Is this an advance judgment?"


    Spade 9 held a sniper gun. He quickly pulled the bolt, but a dignified color appeared on his face.


    He knows that there are some top experts in the world. These experts are very powerful. However, some of these experts he met died directly in his hands.


    From the rest of his life, this guy''s strength should not be weak. He should be a master.


    But what surprised him was his ability to avoid for the rest of his life.


    His sniper gun was refitted and painted with green paint. The purpose is to better hide under nature. After all, they often fight in the forest.


    Most people can''t escape his shot. Anyone who can escape is undoubtedly an expert. He has this confidence.


    "Who the hell is this guy?"

 Chapter 430

    He dodged the bullet of spade 9 and hung a faint smile on his face for the rest of his life. From the moment spade 9 aimed the muzzle at him, he had made evasion in advance. Of course, the other party''s shooting speed was also very fast, so his evasion time was limited.


    Otherwise, the bullet would not almost rub his skin.


    I am very confident about my body method for the rest of my life.


    However, he was a little excited for the rest of his life. Since he had a fight with a man from Yinsi last time, he rarely found an opponent. It''s just that there are too few opponents like Yinsi people. Today, he feels that the enemy in front of him is not weak.


    You can fight one.


    "Bang..."


    He fired a shot without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    The accuracy of the shot.


    The spade 9 in the distance suddenly leaned forward and lay on the ground when he noticed the scene, and the bullet flew away over him.


    Obviously, the shot missed.


    I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. It was really interesting to think that the other party could avoid their own bullets.


    But it''s also right to think about it. These people are veterans on the battlefield. They are cruel and experienced. They even have an extremely keen sense of danger. If they are careless, they are likely to have the other party''s way.


    "Hum."


    Spade 9 stopped at this moment. A pair of sharp eyes stared straight at the rest of life, and the killing intention also surged up. At this moment, spade 9 is like a tiger hidden in the dark. Once it appears, it will be killed with one blow.


    For the rest of his life, he hurried to avoid his body, and a pair of eyes became a little sharp. It was obvious that the other party had full confidence, and even killed himself in the mountain forest.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound, and the bullet seemed to fly through branches.


    The speed of the bullet is very fast. It has exceeded the speed of sound. I''m afraid it has to reach about kilometers per second. In other words, people will be dead before you hear the sound.


    Therefore, it is very important to judge the flight trajectory of the bullet according to the muzzle in advance. Of course... This distance is too far, and no one may be able to see this muzzle. After all, it is too far to reach the line of sight.


    However, there are some snipers whose sight is very good. They can even predict their own danger in advance to avoid it.


    Similar to them, if they want to kill their opponents, they must kill with one blow. Therefore, when shooting, they often shoot at the key points of head and heart.


    Therefore, when in danger, almost everyone instinctively avoids the key.


    Moreover, the reaction of normal people also takes time, so it takes almost a few tenths of a second to react when they perceive this scene.


    Many people can''t avoid bullets. The main reason is that their body speed and reaction ability can''t meet the requirements. If the speed and reaction speed can meet the requirements, the bullet will not cause harm to people.


    It''s just


    In this world, there may be some people, but the vast majority of people can''t.


    However, a pair of eyes for the rest of his life can see things 2000 meters away, and even an ant can see clearly. Therefore, the action of spade 9 can be seen clearly. As long as he judges the action of spade 9 in advance, he can judge the approximate position and avoid in advance.


    Of course, this method is not applicable to everyone, because no one knows when the other party fired, so it requires precise calculation.


    Of course, precise calculation may not be correct, but it can avoid its own key to the greatest extent.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet hit not far away for the rest of my life, which immediately lowered my head for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, spade 9 pulled the bolt again, loaded the bullet again, and carefully observed the direction for the rest of his life.


    On the battlefield, you must learn to be erratic. Don''t let the enemy find your movement law. Otherwise, you may be killed by the enemy.


    So experience is very important.


    For the rest of his life, he has experienced many battles. Although the time is not long, his rich experience is not weak compared with these veterans.


    For the rest of my life, I watched the front quietly, with my eyebrows locked.


    His position is not very good. He must move closer, but if he rises, he will be sniped by spade 9. For a time, he thought secretly.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, the rest of my life jumped out like a monkey.


    Then, his body constantly changed and seemed to go out of the s or Z-type route. However, no one knew what he would go next. Even after spade 9 looked, he frowned.


    "Hum, boy, show yourself in front of me. I''m afraid you don''t have enough strength."


    Spade 9 aims at the rest of his life, but he aims at the rest of his life, slightly left or right, and changes back and forth. He won''t directly play the rest of his life.


    Because he may not be able to shoot directly for the rest of his life, he wants to find some rules for the rest of his life and shoot directly. In that way, it''s like he met a bullet for the rest of his life.


    While beating for the rest of his life, spade 9 sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "today, you must die."


    Whoosh!


    A bullet passed by quickly. However, the moment spade 9 moved the muzzle, he was aware of it for the rest of his life.


    "No..."


    For the rest of his life, his hair burst in an instant. For a moment, his legs made a sudden effort and rushed directly to the right, and the bullet came in an instant.


    The bullet rubbed his left side and pierced his clothes directly.


    His eyes sank for the rest of his life, revealing a touch of heaviness.


    "What a great guy."


    For the rest of my life.


    Although this guy moved the muzzle of his gun, and he can judge the direction of this guy''s bullet, but... This guy suddenly threw his gun, which made him unable to distinguish so quickly for a while.


    Only a little short, he was almost hit in the heart.


    The reason why the other party doesn''t take the lead is also because the body area is more.


    The probability of starting to avoid is high. Obviously, it''s all designed.


    "Predict in advance..."


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, my eyes become more heavy.


    Many excellent special forces soldiers can predict in advance. However, it is not so easy to learn in advance. Especially under this high-speed movement, it is not so simple to predict in advance.


    It must be carefully calculated.


    What''s more, the enemy is still moving. You can''t know what he thinks.

 Chapter 431

    The other party can accurately predict his position, which makes the rest of his life a little dignified.


    The sniper who knows the prediction is usually a top sniper.


    Of course, the prediction is also strong or weak. However, if this guy can predict himself, it also proves that the sniper is very terrible.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of his life, he snorted coldly, his face was cold, and his look was incomparably fierce.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    The voice fell, and a pair of eyes for the rest of my life changed again. Earth induction shooting kept looking for the location of spade 9.


    For the rest of his life, he was aware of the position of spade 9 in just a moment.


    Nowadays, the positioning of earth induction shooting is more accurate and rapid.


    Before, only when he saw each other, he could quickly lock his position.


    However, with the upgrade of earth induction shooting to the second form, the second form of earth induction shooting can even restore the earth''s environment at that time, that is to say.


    Within a certain time, earth induction shooting can restore the original environment. If there are people there, it will produce some small changes with the original atmospheric pressure, humidity, etc., so as to whether there have been enemies here, or whether there are wooden enemies.


    This is the horror of the second form of earth induction shooting.


    Especially mine clearance! Earth induction shooting is a master Minesweeper.


    He stared at the front for the rest of his life. He knew that spade 9 was in the front position.


    Laugh for the rest of your life.


    "If you want to snipe me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly jumped out for the rest of his life and quickly changed his direction. At this time, spade 9 wanted to aim and shoot, but he didn''t give him this chance for the rest of his life.


    Because he ran directly under an obstacle for the rest of his life, the chance of spade 9 shooting failed.


    "Huh?"


    With a flash of eyes for the rest of his life, he noticed something strange, because in the grass, he saw a smiling muzzle, which was facing his direction.


    Just over there, he couldn''t see the muzzle. Now here, he just saw it.


    This is a great good thing for the rest of your life.


    "This time, you''re not dead."


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger without hesitation, and shot in the direction of the other party''s muzzle.


    No matter whether you can kill the enemy or not, if you can kill the enemy''s muzzle, at least the enemy''s sniper gun can''t be used. At that time, if you have weapons and the enemy doesn''t have weapons, then... It''s completely useless.


    Generally speaking, people rarely take risks to shoot the enemy, because it is too dangerous, but for the rest of their life, there is an exception.


    "Bad..."


    Almost at the moment of shooting at him for the rest of his life, spade 9 was aware, and spade 9 pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Ding..."


    The harsh sound within five meters of spades 9 instantly sparked. Obviously, it was the result of the collision of two bullets.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, two bullets turned into two pieces of iron cake and fell directly on the ground.


    The sudden scene also surprised spade 9 in a cold sweat.


    "Shit, sniper bullets?"


    Spade 9 was frightened.


    Sniper bullets are not impossible, but... Such people are all top experts. They all belong to the top special forces series, and their strength is very strong. But above the special forces, there is a king of soldiers, that is, the king of special forces.


    The strength of each of these soldiers is very terrible.


    Whether it is reaction ability or shooting ability, it is the same existence as God.


    He is not the king of war, but he has fought with the king of war. He also knows that some kings of war can snipe bullets.


    But who is this guy in front of you? Why can a bullet be sniped off?


    For a moment, he suddenly thought of something.


    Just now, there were two shells directly hitting them in the sky. At that time, someone detonated the two shells. Does that mean... They were shot down by this person?


    If the cannonball had not been hit down, several of them would have died here.


    Really, I have to thank that man.


    If they know, that person will be for the rest of his life. I don''t know what he will feel.


    "Bang..."


    Just when spade 9 was shocked, another shot came. This sudden shot startled spade 9 again. He hid in the dark and dared not show his head.


    He knew that the enemy would never hit himself.


    For the rest of his life, at the moment of shooting, he ran quickly towards the front. His speed was incredible, almost a sprint of 100 meters in ten seconds.


    Not everyone can do this in the mountains.


    Of course, the 100 meter sprint is also a great physical exertion for him, but his physical quality is very strong. Naturally, there is no problem with this.


    He ran for about 30 seconds and narrowed the distance of about 300 meters. At this moment, spade 9 finally noticed something wrong. The enemy didn''t shoot for so long. What is he doing?


    When spade 9 looked carefully at the rest of his life, it made spade 9 stunned.


    "Asshole..."


    Spade 9 was a little shocked. He saw that he was less than 500 meters away from him for the rest of his life. He was suddenly shortened by 500 meters. Rao was a little flustered about spade 9.


    Spade 9 shot quickly, trying to suppress the rest of his life, but now he smiled coldly. He continued to lean towards spade 9 along the nearby bunker.


    When he appeared again for the rest of his life, he was only 200 meters away from spade 9. His strength for the rest of his life was his physique and endurance.


    This distance is too simple for him, especially when he is still flustered at spade 9.


    "No, you can''t stay here. If you stay here, you''ll only let the boy catch up. You must kill this guy."


    For a time, spade 9 made a decision. After all, spade 9 is not an ordinary person.


    "Die."


    Spade 9 saw the moment of the rest of his life, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. However, his heart was a little excited. He suddenly appeared for the rest of his life, which was pure death seeking, which also gave him the opportunity to kill the other party. When he thought of this, he immediately appeared, took aim and fired a gun.


    The speed of spade 9 shooting is not fast, which has almost reached his own extreme. Obviously, his potential has been forced out at the most critical moment.


    "But..."


    At this moment, a dull sound echoed in the mountains and forests.


    "Bang."

 Chapter 432

    The dull voice broke the calm of the forest.


    A bullet, through the layers of cracks, flew towards spade 9. The bullet, even in the startled pupil of spade 9, kept enlarging and enlarging.


    For a moment, a fear came out of spade 9''s mind.


    "I was sniped."


    At that moment, he wanted to avoid this bullet, but... How can bullets escape so easily? Most special forces predict in advance, and no one can escape bullets.


    Although he tried to avoid it.


    However, his speed could not keep up with the speed of the bullet.


    "Poop..."


    The bullet shot through his head, and blood gushed out from behind. At this moment, spade 9 opened his eyes, mixed with a thick unwilling.


    He didn''t expect to be cheated.


    The action for the rest of my life is obviously cheating myself out.


    But because I was a little flustered, I really shot for the rest of my life, so... I shot first for the rest of my life.


    "Bang dang..."


    Spade 9''s body fell to the ground, but he still opened his eyes and shed blood all over the ground. It can be said that he died in peace.


    "Hoo..."


    The rest of my life was a little relieved. The guy in front of me was really terrible.


    If he didn''t sell a flaw, this guy wouldn''t be easily fooled. In fact, he still grasped this guy''s heart.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the spade 9 lying on the ground and snorted coldly.


    I have to say, this poker organization is really powerful.


    At this time, Ye Feng and they all caught up. When they came here, the confrontation between them and spade 9 for the rest of their life was over.


    They were all surprised to see Ye Feng.


    "Good guy, did you kill it?" Ye Feng said shocked.


    "Well, just one," said the rest of his life, "but there are still four running in that direction. I''m going to catch up now."


    "Let''s go together for the rest of our life." Ye Feng said immediately, "the enemy is a poker player with strong strength. Their boss, big and small Wang, has the strength of the king of war. The other special forces are top special forces."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    He already knew that the overall strength of these people was definitely not weak when they played against spades 9. I''m afraid they all had the strength of top special forces.


    Even he can''t be underestimated.


    "Let''s go. They should go in that direction. It''s still time to catch up." he thought for the rest of his life, "but these people''s sniping ability is very strong. Be careful."


    "OK."


    Immediately, they ran again for the rest of their life. They all looked confused.


    "Sleeping trough, this guy, how can he run so fast?"


    Xie Guangming couldn''t help but say.


    Indeed, this guy runs too fast for the rest of his life. They can''t keep up with this speed at all. They can only watch the rest of their life keep pulling away from them.


    This makes Ye Feng and them all look helpless.


    "Do we still chase?" the West Chen can''t help opening a way.


    They hurried behind. They even heard gunshots, but what about this side? His battle is over, isn''t that bullshit?


    It''s like they''re behind the horse.


    The key is that the boy runs so fast again. When they reach their destination, it is estimated that the battle will end again.


    "Nonsense." Ye Feng said immediately, "the poker players are all high-level special forces. How can he deal with four alone? Let''s hurry over now."


    At that moment, the crowd chased up one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, spade K and spade Q are moving forward. Obviously, their speed is not fast, as if they are waiting for spade 9.


    At this time, the spade J frowned and said, "what''s wrong with spade 9? Why haven''t you kept up for so long?"


    "Impossible." spades 10 paused and said, "spades 9 has strong strength, and this guy will predict in advance. Ordinary special forces are not his opponent at all."


    "I feel something wrong since then." spade g said solemnly.


    "What''s wrong? Although our poker players are not the top in the world, no one dares to provoke us. Moreover, this is the world system. There are no regional restrictions. We can go wherever we want, which is our strength." spade 10 said casually.


    "I think we''d better contact spade 9. The time is almost up, and we have to leave here as soon as possible." spade Q thought and said.


    "That''s good." spade K also nodded and agreed with this statement.


    Then, spade J is connected: "spade 9, I am spade J. if the task is completed, join us immediately. If the task is completed, join us immediately."


    With spade J calling spade 9, but


    There was no response at all.


    This made spade J''s eyebrows close and said, "it seems that there is no one. What''s the matter?"


    "No one?"


    Spade Q was also surprised and hurried to call up. So was his. Spade 9 didn''t respond at all.


    Spade K seemed to see something, and his face said coldly: "spade 9 may have been sacrificed."


    "Impossible? The strength of spade 9 is also the top special forces. How could he die in the hands of these Chinese special forces?"


    Spade 10 is a little unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible. These Chinese people are very powerful and can''t be underestimated." spades K said.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Now leave here first. There are many people on the other side. If we are surrounded, our end will be no better. When we go back, we are thinking of a perfect plan to avenge spade 9."


    At this point, a fine awn passed in the eyes of spade K, and a sense of killing rippled, which made everyone cold.


    They all know that spades K are angry.


    "Let''s go," said the spade K faintly.


    "Bang..."


    But


    Just as they wanted to leave here, a gunshot rang out.


    The sudden gunfire changed everyone''s face.


    "If you have enemies, find shelter."


    Spade K shouted, and immediately, everyone found a shelter, which made everyone look dignified.


    "Shift, the enemy is catching up." spade K''s face is a little cloudy.


    "It seems to be a person." spades Q hurried.


    "A person dares to catch up." spade J eyes show a strong killing intention, and its voice is like the voice in Jiuyou hell.


    "Then kill him."

 Chapter 433

    "Arrange some minefields."


    Spade K looked around with a sneer on his face.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Spades Q saw this and nodded slightly. Then they quickly set up mines.


    This is a virtual place within the world system. Although it has maximized the restoration of a planet, even the taste and environment of rotten leaves here are very similar.


    However, the environment here needs to be familiar.


    After all, no one knows what kind of environment the environment here is and whether there are some poisons around, which will cause danger to themselves.


    This is a place where special forces need customer service.


    Under the arrangement of spade Q, a minefield of about ten meters was soon arranged. They arranged mines very quickly because they directly used nature to arrange the minefields here.


    Moreover, they arranged mines in an extremely secret way. Ordinary people can''t see that mines are buried here. You can see that spade q is also a mine expert.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Spade K saw that spade Q had buried a mine, and immediately they ran in one direction, because there was a big tree over there and a stone on the other side.


    This big tree is very big. There is a small earth slope next to it. It is also the best sniper position. It can be used to look this way.


    Of course, they are not quite sure that they will pass here for the rest of their life, but they feel that there are pursuers behind them.


    indeed.


    When they had just arranged everything, a figure came running towards this side like lightning.


    Just after stepping into this area for the rest of his life, there was a faint radian between the corners of spade Q''s mouth, and his look was a little cold, fierce and ridiculed.


    "If you dare to step into my minefield, he will die."


    Spade Q''s words made the rest of them nod in secret.


    They know best how terrible the minefield of spade q is. However, in the past, there was a guy who claimed to be a mine master. This guy wanted to play with spade Q and was finally killed by spade Q.


    The mine master''s ability to arrange mines is very powerful. He can even use a small flaw to attract the enemy. When the enemy touches it, he will directly blow up the enemy.


    That time.


    Spades Q competed with the mine master.


    They didn''t play with snipers, they played with mines.


    Spades Q are chasing the mine master. The mine master is around a house full of mines. These mines are dense and are all the masterpieces of the mine master.


    Moreover, in the minefield, there are many real and fake mines and booby traps, etc. playing with arranging mines is like playing some tricks. Whoever has a good plan wins.


    Even, both of them soon integrated the military book into the mine.


    However, in the end, spade Q was a little better and finally killed the landmine master directly.


    Now spades Q arranged the minefield again, and everyone had a smile on their faces.


    "Spade Q''s minefield is really more and more natural. At that time, if mines can be hidden in nature, I''m afraid they will be promoted to the ranks of mine masters." spade J smiled.


    "Yes, spades Q are really powerful." spades 10 also exclaimed.


    "I just don''t know who killed spade 9." spade J looked cold and angry.


    Their poker personnel are all top-notch. In the past, they went out to perform tasks, but they never died. At most, they were hit hard.


    However, after a while, their poker players lost one, which made them a little angry.


    "Here we are."


    Then spades Q suddenly said.


    As the sound came into their ears, immediately, they looked at the minefield together. Sure enough, a figure came into their eyes.


    This man is the rest of his life.


    After coming here for the rest of his life, he stopped instantly, his eyes were sharp, and his expression was mixed with a little sneer.


    "Minefield..."


    I squatted down carefully for the rest of my life, and then picked up some leaves next to me.


    A small black iron pimple appeared in front of him, which made him laugh for the rest of his life.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    With the launch of earth induction shooting for the rest of his life, the surrounding environment began to change quietly. As long as something destroys the beauty of nature, he can detect it according to earth induction shooting.


    Nature is special and natural. If someone thinks it is damaged, it will inevitably destroy the environment here. As long as the environment changes, it can be clearly sensed for the rest of life.


    A real expert in mine laying can melt mines into nature. That''s the real masterpiece of a master.


    However, the mine laying level of the man in front of him is obviously a little worse.


    Although this man''s mine laying level is also very strong, he still has some time to go with the real integration into nature. Therefore, the minefield here can''t help him at all.


    His eyes swept one by one. On the ground, he found that there were about 20 mines, which surprised him for the rest of his life.


    At most 10 meters before and after this, the other party arranged 20 mines in two small areas. Moreover, in a hurry, they can also arrange mines so delicately. Obviously, the mine laying level of the other party must be close to the master level at least.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    For the rest of his life, he picked the corners of his mouth and showed a little funny smile. Then, his sharp eyes looked around and looked within the visible range of his sight within two thousand meters.


    As long as he is under his sight, he can see around clearly.


    Of course, if there is a heavy fog that blocks the line of sight, even he can''t do anything. Although the earth induction shooting is against the sky, it''s not against the sky to the extent that it can be seen through.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully observed my surroundings, and soon... I reacted to my surroundings.


    At this moment, it was like an environmental alarm, which made him aware of the strange existence.


    In front, there is a big tree and a stone. The environment is somewhat different, and it is also somewhat abnormal around the two farther soil slopes.


    Because he felt that the pressure and humidity there seemed to have changed quietly. It was very small, but he really felt it.


    Generally speaking, the weaker the strength of people, the more harmonious they integrate into nature. The law of honoring nature is also more in line with nature.


    If there are people in these four places, the strength of these four people should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 434

    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I saw a faint reflection for the rest of my life, which made my eyes twinkle for the rest of my life.


    "Sure enough, someone."


    For the rest of my life, I realized that in the reflective place over there, it must be a sniper gun, which is aiming here at the moment.


    However, looking at this situation, you may not be able to hit this place, but there is no absolute thing. If there is a person over the stone, you can snipe him.


    Therefore, he must run quickly from here for no more than three seconds.


    Running nearly ten meters in three seconds is no big problem. After all, a professional athlete running 100 meters in ten seconds is still no big problem.


    So running ten meters in three seconds is not a problem.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, a small arc was drawn between the corners of my mouth.


    The next moment, the rest of my life, like a cheetah, flew out.


    At this moment, the blood in his body for the rest of his life was boiling madly. These blood integrated into every inch of his body, which improved his speed.


    For the rest of my life, the moment one foot entered the minefield, a faint arc was raised between the corners of the spade Q mouth: "here it is."


    Spade K they also noticed that they had entered the minefield for the rest of their life, so their faces were full of smiles. Similarly, they did not shoot for the rest of their life, because there was no need to shoot. Once they shot, their position would be exposed. Therefore, they were not in a hurry to shoot.


    In fact, the pace of the rest of his life is not very regular. Even if the other party shoots, he can respond in an instant.


    To avoid it.


    "Brush..."


    In just three seconds, he came to the opposite ten meter minefield for the rest of his life without causing any harm to him.


    However, this way of crossing the minefield made spade K and spade Q all stunned on the spot.


    A pair of incredible eyes, looking straight at the rest of life, with a strong shock color in their eyes.


    "How could..."


    Rao is spade K and spade J. they can''t believe it. Looking at the scene in front of them, it''s too fake. In just a few seconds, they passed a fucking minefield.


    At this time, spade J inquired through the communication system: "spade Q, what''s the matter? Why didn''t the mine explode? Did you open the mine insurance?"


    "Nonsense."


    Spade Q immediately retorted, "it''s absolutely open. After my careful arrangement, there are another small minefield. There are ten mines in each small area. Once it explodes, the casualties will be very terrible."


    "What do you say about this? Why didn''t the boy be killed?" the spade J asked suspiciously.


    "You ask me who I''ll ask." spade Q so far, I don''t understand why the boy ran so fast and the mine didn''t explode. What the hell happened.


    "This boy, I''m afraid I''ve found a minefield," said spade K Ning.


    "Found a minefield?" spade Q looked stiff and said casually: "how is it possible. How can this Chinese boy find a minefield? The minefield I arranged is difficult for ordinary people to find."


    "I don''t know if you noticed. When he crossed the minefield, he took a very strange route. It was almost the time you left a gap, and some jumped directly."


    "And... The boy at this moment has been hidden, that is to say, he has found us."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, spades Q all looked solemn.


    If it is as spade K said, that is to say, the boy in front of us should not be underestimated.


    Is a very powerful opponent. Only in this way can we easily cross their minefield.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s look became extremely dignified.


    Looking at the rest of his life, he was lying on the ground directly. For the rest of his life, he was crawling forward, but there were many branches and thorns on the ground, which was a great obstacle for him.


    However, he didn''t care. These branches and leaves left scratches on his body, and his clothes also made two small cuts.


    The quality of the camouflage clothes he wears is super good. If he changed into ordinary clothes, it would have been messy. Fortunately, this is the world system, and the camouflage clothes are displayed according to the clothes he wears.


    Soon, the rest of his life went around under a nearby tree. He carefully observed all around. There, a figure came into his eyes.


    For the rest of my life, a pair of eyes can see far away. Naturally, I can see the face of the person in front of me.


    This man is a black man. At the moment, he is holding a sniper gun and aiming at the direction of the rest of his life. It seems that he is looking for the whereabouts of the rest of his life.


    "What about people? Why are they missing?" asked spade 10 solemnly.


    "Hide?" the spade J said in a deep voice, "since he can find mines, he is likely to find our existence."


    "There''s an earth slope just over the mine. That guy just ran to the earth slope." spade K said confidently.


    "OK." spades 10 times said: "this guy has only one person at present. Shall we rush to kill him?"


    "No."


    Spade K said coldly, "as a sniper, what I fear most is to expose my position. If their people catch up, there will be no place to hide when we want to hide. Wait here. As long as he still wants to catch us, he will catch up."


    Spade K''s words made everyone nod slightly, and they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, spade K has a voice here, and they don''t dare to violate it.


    "Bang..."


    A dull sound rang out, and the sudden sound also broke the peace in the forest, which startled spades J and them.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, a big blood sparkling hole appeared on the forehead of spade 10. Then, spade''s head hit his gun, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    Obviously, spades 10 is dead.


    The sudden gunshot also changed the spades J their faces. They hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Who fired the gun?"


    "It''s the enemy, the enemy shot," the spade K replied quickly.


    "Are you all right? Is anyone hurt?"


    "I''m fine, and I''m fine," replied spade J and spade Q hurriedly.


    "What about spade 10?"


    Spade K suddenly asked.


    "Spade 10, please answer when you hear it, hear the answer."

 Chapter 435

    "Spade 10, please answer when you hear it, hear the answer."


    However, there was no sound on the side of spade 10. For a moment, spade K''s face changed greatly: "spade 10 is probably dead."


    "What..."


    When spades Q and others heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    "How could he die? Why did this boy suddenly run in that direction?" the spade J said solemnly.


    "I don''t know." spade K took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "we''ve met a master."


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, another gunshot rang out. The sudden gunshot made spade K''s hair explode instantly, and spade K quickly lowered his head.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, a stone beside him broke out and hit a big tree next to him. Uncle was hit with a small hole.


    Spade K took a quick look at the big tree behind him. When he saw the small hole clearly, spade K''s face finally changed.


    "Be careful. The enemy is a very powerful expert and may be a king of soldiers."


    Spades K also took a breath.


    If he wants to shoot him for the rest of his life, he still feels that the rest of his life is not too difficult. If he deliberately uses bullets to break out a stone for the rest of his life, so as to achieve the purpose of killing him with stones, it makes him a little dignified.


    If it is the latter, then the other party is probably a top expert.


    "I have found his position." spade K immediately said, "spade J, is on your side. Your side is the best shooting position, and he is hidden behind the earth slope over there."


    Under the guidance of spade K, spade J found the location of the rest of his life, and spade J aimed the sniper gun at the location of the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I frown and think silently.


    Because he noticed that the other party aimed the muzzle at his own position. If he raised his head, the enemy would not hesitate to puncture his head.


    But if he doesn''t appear, the enemy is likely to keep aiming at himself. The people behind him haven''t followed up. If the enemy surrounds him, it''s dangerous.


    For the rest of my life, my brain runs fast and thinks about policy.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, a dull sound suddenly rang through, and the sudden sound suddenly changed the face for the rest of my life.


    Because he knew that the gunshot was fired by these people.


    Fortunately, the bullet hit him next to him and didn''t hit him, which made him a little relieved.


    Generally speaking, the moment you hear the sound, the bullet has hit people. After all, the speed of the bullet is faster than the speed of sound.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He knew that the enemy had found his position, that is, he was being watched. I''m afraid it''s impossible to change the sniper position at the moment.


    So you have to kill spades J.


    Thinking of this, I carefully looked aside for the rest of my life.


    Then he raised his hat for the rest of his life, but the enemy didn''t shoot. He knew that the enemy found him holding his hat, but think about it. After all, the enemy is an expert. If he can''t find this, the enemy is not an expert.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, the rest of my life stood up directly from the side. At the moment of standing up, the rest of my life had locked the direction of spade J and also saw the head of spade J.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    For a moment, he locked the head of spade J for the rest of his life. He didn''t lock the eyebrows of spade J. he knew that no matter where he hit spade J''s head, he could kill spade J in an instant.


    But


    At the moment he aimed, he noticed that the dark muzzle of the gun locked him at the moment. For the rest of his life, his face changed suddenly.


    "No, this guy..."


    Obviously... Spade J seems to have found out that he would do so and locked his possible position in advance. This situation is like hitting spade J''s muzzle.


    At this time, there was a faint arc between the corners of spade J''s mouth. He was a sniper expert. At the beginning, when he seduced him for the rest of his life, he probably knew what he wanted to do for the rest of his life.


    Anyway, his guess is correct. He really wants to kill him from here for the rest of his life, but unfortunately, he is greeted by his own dark muzzle.


    He knew that he was locked by the enemy, and his shooting speed must not be as fast as that of the enemy.


    It doesn''t even take a second for the bullet to pierce your head.


    "Bang..."


    Spade J pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    At the moment of pulling the trigger, the gunshot rang through, and the bullet passed through layers of space and shot in his direction like lightning. At this time, he was trying to avoid. It was obviously too late.


    Before, he was able to avoid every shot because he could judge the direction of the enemy''s shooting according to the enemy''s muzzle in advance.


    So as to avoid bullets in advance.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some people, this may be avoiding bullets, but in fact, it can only be regarded as avoiding bullets in advance.


    But this time, he went straight to the muzzle of the gun.


    This is a big problem.


    Because it doesn''t give you time to avoid bullets at all, that is, this shot is likely to hit your vital point.


    Thinking of this, I am anxious for the rest of my life.


    Because he even saw the bullet coming out of the muzzle.


    "What? What?"


    Time waits for no one. It doesn''t take a second for him to be killed in an instant. Therefore, his thoughts are almost fleeting.


    "Brush..."


    However, for the rest of his life, his pupils kept expanding, and he stared at the front.


    At this moment, he seemed to see a bullet, which made his pupils shrink for the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen?"


    The rest of his life was full of surprise. He couldn''t believe that he could see the bullets flying.


    Yes, the bullets are flying.


    This scene was so strange that he was caught off guard for the rest of his life. He even suspected that he had met a ghost.


    "No..."


    Bullets can fly well, but... Why can they fly so slowly, as if they were seen by themselves? What''s the matter?


    The sudden scene made him sweat for the rest of his life. He didn''t understand what the hell he met. This scene was really weird.


    But just then, a rapid voice rang out in his mind.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, the host understands the second form of the blood of the golden winged ROC for a hundred years, and the days and months are fleeting."


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 436

    The sudden sound shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "Time flies."


    As the rest of my life spit out these four words, at this moment, I adjusted the muzzle for the rest of my life and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound rang through, and the bullet was like an arrow off the string. You can even see it clearly for the rest of your life. The bullet was rotating rapidly and flew to the bullet step by step.


    For the rest of my life, I don''t know how long, two bullets collided.


    The sparks splashed out can even be seen clearly.


    "Jingle..."


    The crisp sound rang through, and then the two bullets turned into two discus and fell to the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he moved and hurried to hide his body.


    For the rest of my life, I leaned beside, gasped heavily, and there were some beads of sweat on my forehead. I also took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "What a terrible guy, it''s too dangerous." I''ve been palpitating for the rest of my life.


    At the same time, what excited him most was that he understood the second form of the blood of the golden winged ROC for a hundred years.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called days and months could make him have the ability to snipe bullets. Even he was a little excited about such terrible ability.


    Sniper bullets ah, he has been sniping bullets by himself, basically relying on the judgment of the enemy''s muzzle. Even if it is so poor, it is impossible to snipe bullets.


    But this time it was different. Obviously, after the other party''s bullet came out of the chamber, he saw the enemy''s spinning bullet directly, so he could snipe the bullet.


    Such ability is even more terrible.


    It''s against the sky.


    I don''t know.


    The spade J hidden in the dark is also full of shock and inconceivable, and even the bottom of my heart gives birth to a kind of chill.


    That fear filled his body and made him have unspeakable fear.


    "How could... How could... This boy... This boy."


    Spade J is also the top special forces. Although it is much easier in the world system than outside, the fear of facing a powerful enemy will not be reduced.


    What he showed for the rest of his life made him feel fear, fear.


    He was just noticing it.


    The rest of his life just came out, and he immediately fired a gun. With this shot, he has full confidence. He can shoot the rest of his life in the head and kill the rest of his life. There is no chance to dodge for the rest of his life.


    But


    Just when he thought he would die for the rest of his life, he shot for the rest of his life.


    The bullet revolved rapidly. Under his eyes, he even noticed a splashing spark. The spark was so obvious, and then... He leaned back for the rest of his life.


    He can''t see the spin and collision of bullets, but he can see the sparks of collision, not to mention


    For the rest of his life, he thought he would die, but he didn''t die. Instead, he hid it. Coupled with the sparks of collision, he had a very bold guess.


    Bullet sniper bullet.


    Bullet sniping bullets has not never happened, because they all know that there are a group of people in the world with very terrible strength. They can do it, or even do it.


    But


    Not many people are so terrible, and those people can''t be called people at all.


    And in front of you.


    For the rest of their lives, they can snipe bullets, but not everyone can do this terrible ability. For a time, they all have an inexplicable fear.


    It was a sniper bullet, which shocked them too much.


    "Spade J, what''s going on? What happened?" spade K and spade Q asked hurriedly.


    "This boy, tricky, very tricky." spade J suppressed his inner fear and said.


    "Tricky?" the spades K and Q were puzzled.


    I didn''t understand what spade J meant. Why was it so difficult?


    What kind of tough opponent they haven''t met, and the spade J is afraid, which makes them puzzled.


    "Spade J, tell me what happened?" spade J fired the shot just now. They were very curious about what made spade J so afraid. It''s impossible.


    "Bullet sniper bullet." spade J clenched his teeth and said these words.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, even spade K and spade Q changed their looks, and their faces were filled with horror and panic: "what are you talking about? Bullets sniper bullets."


    "Yes, the opponent can snipe bullets," said spade J Ning.


    "Are you sure he didn''t?"


    "Sure, it''s true," said spade J.


    For a time, both spade K and spade Q showed a dignified color, and now spade J carefully raised his head to observe the fundamental situation of the rest of his life.


    But!


    "Bang..."


    At the moment of his rise, the dull voice rang out from heaven and earth, and the terrible voice was like a demon harvesting souls in hell.


    This shot also startled the spades K they were all.


    However, spade J noticed something and quickly pierced towards him.


    "Poop."


    The next moment, a hole appeared in the spade J''s brain. He was shot dead on the spot before even screaming.


    If you carefully observe the killing of spade J, you will find that there is also a small hole in the small soil slope next to spade J, but the thickness of the small soil slope is not large, so it will be broken down, which will kill spade J.


    Even spade J never thought that he would die here one day!


    "That guy shot again."


    Spades Q were full of rage and said immediately.


    "Spade J, how are you? Spade J, how are you." spade Q saw it and kept asking about the whereabouts of spade J, but spade J didn''t respond at all.


    "Spade J is probably dead," said spade K, taking a deep breath.


    "What..."


    Spade Q looks very ugly, and even some are scared. The enemy shot one shot and directly killed them five shots. Even they are a little heavy with such terrible strength.


    That kind of pressure is really too much.


    Their strength is not much different. They can easily kill these people for the rest of their life, and naturally they can also kill them.


    "Spade K, what shall we do now?" asked spade Q solemnly.


    Spade K was also under great pressure. He killed the three of them all at once for the rest of his life. It was a heavy loss, which made spade K show some ruthlessness on his face.


    "Let''s do it together and kill him."

 Chapter 437

    Just realized that the sun and the moon are fleeting, which makes him very excited for the rest of his life. With this skill in hand, he is hardly afraid of anyone''s sniping.


    However, the premise is that when he is facing one person, if he is facing two people, he still needs to be afraid. After all, his sniper gun is powerful, and it is impossible to shoot two shots in an instant.


    This is not for other reasons, but for their own speed. No one in the world can do it. They can shoot two shots in a moment.


    Of course, if it''s a rifle, say something else.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, spade K suddenly kicked the ground and ran out of the stone next to him. However, spade q is constantly observing every move around. As long as he rises for the rest of his life, he will shoot without hesitation.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled coldly when I saw this situation.


    Of course, he knows what spade K means. He wants to use his body to seduce himself out, and then let spade Q shoot to kill himself.


    Unfortunately, I won''t be fooled by this at all.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, the sole of his foot suddenly made a force, and his whole body rushed to the side in an instant. At the moment he rushed to the side, the spade Q also completed the locking, and a cold arc was set off between the corners of his mouth.


    "Die."


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out suddenly.


    The bullet roared down the heart for the rest of life.


    Of course, spade Q also shot in advance. If he shot step by step according to the position of the heart for the rest of his life, then... He may not be able to do it for the rest of his life.


    After all, it also takes time for bullets to fly. Even if it is so 0.1 second worse, they may miss.


    Therefore, this preset aiming is very important.


    In his opinion, he suddenly jumped out for the rest of his life and opened all his doors. It was pure death. Almost no one could survive in this situation.


    The bullet locked for the rest of his life. At this time, spade Q also saw victory. Facing such an opponent, spade Q also had great pressure. Unfortunately... All this is coming to an end.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes were mixed with a little sneer. He was already unusually sharp and could see things two thousand meters away. At such a distance, he could lock the enemy without aiming with a sight or even a magnifying glass.


    At the moment he jumped out, his eyes kept flashing. The longitude and latitude in front of him were constantly changing, and the longitude and latitude lines appeared in front of him. However, the ultimate purpose of this longitude and latitude was to lock the spade Q so in the direction.


    However, at the moment of spade Q shooting, his pupils changed again.


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down. He could even detect that the bullet was flying towards him. All this was like a slow shot in a movie.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the bullet coming quickly, but he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, there was a little excitement in his bones.


    "Bang!"


    The dull gunshot sounded again, and it was obvious that the gun was fired for the rest of my life. With the moment of firing, I saw the bullet spinning rapidly again for the rest of my life, and it was shot at the spade Q''s bullet.


    "Bang."


    Crash!


    In the air, another dazzling light came out.


    The sound of metal collision sounded, especially crisp.


    In the next moment, the bullets collided with each other, deformed seriously, and finally fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the spade Q looked down and saw the light. At the moment, the spade Q''s eyes were shocked, and his face twitched fiercely.


    "Are you kidding?"


    He could detect that the bullets seemed to have changed shape in the collision. Under the violent impact, both bullets changed into two shapes.


    This is the so-called bullet sniper bullet.


    unbelievable.


    This shot sniped off his bullet again, which made the whole heart of spade Q mention to his throat. He was not very clear about the battle between spade J and the rest of his life, but spade J must have died in the hands of the rest of his life.


    Even spade J is not the opponent of this guy, let alone himself?


    At first, he held some hope. When he sniped his bullets for the rest of his life, he knew that he and he could not be opponents for the rest of his life.


    Bullet sniper bullet, this is definitely the best of the best.


    For a time, a follow-up emotion poured out of their hearts. If they had known this, they shouldn''t have come to this place. No one expected that they would be stared at by such a terrible figure.


    Who the hell is this man? Why is it so powerful.


    Look at the rest of your life.


    He fell to the ground for the rest of his life. He didn''t care about the pain, but quickly pulled the bolt. He knew how dangerous he was at the moment. The two enemies united against him. His fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. He couldn''t give the two people the opportunity to interact. Once the two people cooperated, he couldn''t deal with them very well.


    "Bang!"


    For the rest of his life, he turned and fired a shot in the direction of spade K.


    Spade K fell to the ground at the moment, and he would soon shoot at himself. This is almost out of the fact that experts can''t cooperate. Obviously, the other party is also an expert among experts and won''t miss every chance to kill himself.


    Almost as the rest of my life said, after the spade K landed, almost for a moment, I raised my gun, locked the rest of my life and wanted to kill the rest of my life.


    At the moment he pulled the trigger, the bullets for the rest of his life roared.


    "Bad..."


    At this moment, the spade K perceived the threat of death.


    "Bang."


    Almost instinctively, he fired a shot, and the dull sound sounded. The bullet and bullet were entangled again, and this time the bullet fell not far from the spade K.


    When spade K saw the bullet, his pupils shrank suddenly. An unspeakable fear suddenly hit his whole body. The coolness made him sweat.


    "Bullet sniper bullet."


    The key is that the shooting is still so fast for the rest of your life. This shooting speed is no less than those top super experts. I''m afraid it has half stepped into the king of war.


    Lie down again for the rest of your life. At this time, the eyebrows of the rest of your life are locked, revealing a little dignified.


    "It feels a little slow."


    A little dissatisfied for the rest of my life.


    His physical quality has been very strong, but he still feels a lot slower. If his physical quality can be improved to a higher level... That''s good.


    But... I''ve been stuck here for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to raise all attributes to 10 points, not to mention qualitative changes.


    So far, he doesn''t know what will change.


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 438

    Just when he thought of this place for the rest of his life, suddenly, he felt something general.


    That feeling is like a natural rhythm.


    At this time, I slowly closed my eyes for the rest of my life. At this time, a wisp of clear wind came. At this time, the wind is not too cold. When it blows on people, there is a comfortable feeling.


    However, for the rest of his life, the brain has fallen into some kind of perception.


    Before, every time he fought, he basically depended on various skills. Without various skills, he was no different from an ordinary special forces soldier.


    However, this is nothing.


    After all, he has a bug, which must be used.


    Then the rest of my life began to imagine how I felt when I shot.


    Before shooting, we used various skills to aim before shooting.


    However, as a real expert, if you can catch up with the speed of brain thinking, you are a real expert.


    For a long time, it has been said that the sword is one. Naturally, it is also said that the gun is one.


    The so-called man gun integration means that the gun is himself, and he is also a gun. He can kill the enemy in the best way and the shortest time in almost an instant.


    However, it also requires physical strength to lift the gun and raise the gun. Hand speed and physical strength can''t keep up. Naturally, all this is useless. Therefore, in the past training, we pay great attention to physical training for the rest of our life.


    Even on the battlefield, physical training can save your life at the most critical moment.


    Therefore, these trainings are essential.


    Although he has improved a lot, there is still a distance to break through. He can''t pierce and break the diaphragm, so he can''t break to a higher level.


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast. I think back to my battles during this period, some thorny problems encountered in my battles, and I also look for my own contradictions.


    Then, these experiences are continuously verified.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly opened my eyes and a fine awn flashed away. At this moment, the breath of the rest of my life seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    He felt that his limbs and bones seemed to be full of power. The sense of abundance of power made him want to vent immediately for the rest of his life.


    More Than This.


    I can feel it for the rest of my life. My reaction speed, speed, seems to have increased.


    That feeling is very obvious. For a time, even for the rest of my life, it is full of excitement and incredible.


    So far, he doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "Didi, the host has completed epiphany, and all body attributes of the host have been increased by 1 point."


    "Didi, congratulations on the host''s completion of ascension."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: Lieutenant" is promoted by one level to obtain 100 military merit points.


    "Attributes: root bone 10, comprehension 10, physique 10, strength 10, speed 10 (ordinary person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 110 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, second form of earth induction shooting, second form of blood of Centennial golden winged roc..."


    The rest of my life hurried to open the panel and saw the scene above. For a time, the whole person had an unspeakable excitement for the rest of my life.


    "I broke through?"


    He didn''t expect that he had just fallen into a blank and made such a breakthrough? This is a little bullshit, isn''t it?


    However, that kind of feeling made him extremely addicted. He definitely broke through, which is absolutely not wrong. If he didn''t break through, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Especially his strength, he felt that he had turned a lot, many times stronger than before. That sense of abundance was what made him most excited.


    "The attributes have been raised to ten points. It seems that the ability to understand all kinds of things has become stronger."


    "This time, it can be described as a bumper harvest."


    At the thought of this, there was a sneer in the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He still felt a little difficult to deal with spade K and spade Q alone. After all, both of them are top experts. Of course, he can snipe bullets.


    But... Sniper bullets, or at most one person''s bullets, can''t snipe all.


    As long as you are targeted by two people, then... It is a dead end.


    But now he feels a little different. When facing these two people, he feels that the person in front of him is like a clown who has been jumping beam all the time.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life suddenly forced his feet. When he kicked on the ground, the whole person jumped up in an instant. At this time, he felt very excited for the rest of his life.


    The previous bouncing ability is obviously weaker than the current bouncing ability by such a level, which makes me have unspeakable excitement and joy for the rest of my life.


    "Come out again."


    When spade Q and spade K saw the moment when they jumped out for the rest of their lives, they all looked very happy. If they fight alone, they may not be opponents for the rest of their lives.


    But that doesn''t mean they''re not rivals for the rest of their lives.


    "Shoot."


    "Bang bang."


    Two dull shots rang through the woods. The speed of shooting was no worse than those top special forces, and their hit rate was very high.


    Aware that the two bullets flew quickly, and had been prepared for the rest of his life, he suddenly forced a twist in the air, and his body also moved quickly.


    The sudden action also surprised the spades Q and K.


    "What..."


    You know, it''s very difficult to twist your body forcibly in the air, and it''s extremely skillful, which is difficult for ordinary people to do.


    But it''s not over.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger, and the bullet passed through layers of space quickly, and then went through the hole towards spade Q. the speed of the bullet was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it came to spade Q.


    After all, the speed of the bullet out of the chamber must be at least 800 meters per second. It seems that no one can catch such a speed.


    Spades Q hurried away, but at this time.


    "Bang..."


    Nature suddenly hit the stone behind the spade Q, and the sound of the impact between the bullet and the stone rang out. The hardness of the stone was very high, while the hardness of the bullet was higher.


    At the moment when the bullet hit the stone, the bullet could not penetrate the stone, so it directly collapsed and flew out.


    But


    Strange things happened at this time.


    After the bullet was crashed, the direction of the crash was impressively the direction of spade Q. even spade Q didn''t expect this scene.


    Because it was so sudden.


    "Bang."

 Chapter 439

    Spades Q''s forehead, there is a blood sparkling hole.


    Blood flowed down the forehead of spade Q, drop by drop on the ground, and spade Q has opened his eyes with deep fear and disbelief so far.


    Spades Q couldn''t believe it. They were hit.


    Even, he never dreamed that he would kill him in this way for the rest of his life.


    What is this?


    The hardness of the stone is too high, which leads to the instant collapse of the bullet. This situation is not impossible. If it is some steel with sufficient hardness, it can also be done, but... The strength of the collapse can not be mastered by anyone. Secondly, the direction of the collapse.


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    For a time, Rao is a spade Q and becomes extremely frightened, but unfortunately... His vitality is passing quickly, but no one knows his fear.


    Such a terrible gun skill, spades Q life, have never encountered.


    He killed a man again, and a faint smile was raised in the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. If he killed this guy, his pressure was much less.


    Now, there is only one so-called spade K left.


    There was only one person left, and the pressure for the rest of his life was doubled. He looked in another direction again.


    At the moment, spades K, too, have changed greatly.


    "Spade Q, how are you? Spade Q, how are you?"


    Spade K kept calling spade Q, but now spade Q had been killed for the rest of his life, and it was impossible to respond to him. For a time, spade K''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Asshole."


    Spade K scolded. After a while, four of their poker players had died, leaving him. How can he not be angry?


    Since their poker players appeared, they have never met such a strong opponent and never had such a big loss, which is unacceptable to him.


    However, he is not an ordinary person after all.


    Wandering on the edge of life and death all year round, his heart is as hard as iron. Although these people are dead, he has no emotion. Some are just fear, fear for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he sneered. Then, under the eyes of spade K, he stood up slowly. The sudden situation made spade K''s face change greatly.


    "What is he doing?"


    The rest of my life suddenly appeared, which made the face of spade K very ugly. In this case, I suddenly appeared. Isn''t it regarded as a live target?


    For the rest of my life, I took a faint look at the direction of spade K, and walked in the direction of spade K step by step. For the rest of my life, I didn''t seem to take spade K in my heart.


    In such a scene, the spades K are dignified.


    "What the hell does this guy want?"


    Spade K is also frightened by the rest of his life. Now he sees the rest of his life coming towards him step by step, which makes spade K very dignified, because he doesn''t know what tricks he is playing in the rest of his life.


    "Is there anyone around?"


    Spade K thought of this and quickly observed for four weeks, but there was no movement around, that is, there was no one around.


    No one dares to expose himself to the muzzle of his gun for the rest of his life. Isn''t this looking for death.


    And at this time.


    A rapid voice came from a distance.


    These people were he Chenguang and Ye Feng, but they came a little late.


    Especially when they saw the blood in some places, their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s a poker man."


    "These people are dead. Did they kill them for the rest of their lives?" Xie Guangming said shocked.


    "Good guy, all of them were killed with one shot. Although these poker players are not the strongest, they are definitely not the weakest. Looking at the situation of these people, all of them were killed with one shot." Xichen said shocked.


    "For the rest of my life, it was so terrible."


    People have made earth shaking changes for the rest of their lives. It''s really what they show for the rest of their lives. It''s too scary.


    "Look..."


    At this moment, Lei Ling suddenly said, "is that the rest of my life?"


    "What is he doing?"


    When they noticed the rest of their lives, they suddenly changed their face and hurried to say.


    "Seems to be approaching in one direction."


    "No... there are snipers." Ye Feng noticed something and his face changed greatly.


    "Be careful for the rest of your life." Ye Feng roared.


    Ye Feng is obviously reminding the rest of his life that if you are so exposed to the sniper, it is no different from looking for death. Therefore, Ye Feng and they are worried.


    However, Ye Feng reminded that he didn''t care for the rest of his life and continued to move forward.


    At this moment, spade K aimed at the rest of his life. There was a little sweat in his palm, and his heart was a little nervous.


    Spade K saw Ye Feng and them in the distance. He also knew that if he didn''t run again, I''m afraid even he would die here and no one could run away.


    Thinking of this, spade K''s eyes are mixed with a little firmness.


    "Die..."


    With the voice of spade K falling, spade K pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang."


    The gun rang, and a bullet roared away.


    At this time, I spent the rest of my life staring at spade K. after spade K shot, my eyes changed quietly again for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, the time seemed to slow down. For the rest of my life, I even saw the bullets flying. Of course, I was ready to aim before making such a move for the rest of my life. I just needed to move the muzzle a little.


    If not, even if he finds a bullet for the rest of his life, he can''t snipe it.


    Feeling the roaring bullets, a faint radian was set off in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha."


    "Bang."


    It was also a gunshot, and his bullets were also shot angrily in the wind. The sound of roaring was particularly harsh and sharp.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the bullet touched the bullet.


    The two bullets collided with each other and made a tinkling sound.


    The spark sputtered, and the next moment, two bullets fell on the ground together.


    At this time, Ye Feng and others all heard the gunshot. Immediately, they all hid, and their faces were even more ugly.


    "For the rest of my life."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked in the direction of the rest of their lives.


    But


    The moment they see the rest of their lives.


    Their eyes stared round in an instant, and their mouths opened wide at this moment. On one face, there was a thick color of disbelief and shock.


    "What..."

 Chapter 440

    They saw.


    For the rest of my life, I ran in the direction of spade K, and my feet pounded on the ground. My limbs for the rest of my life were full of explosive power.


    This scene is like a dragon attacking.


    Moreover, the speed of running for the rest of his life is too fast. Even Ye Feng is shocked and inexplicable at such a speed, and... Isn''t it a death attempt to run for the rest of his life?


    You know, there''s a sniper ahead.


    "Cover the rest of your life..." Ye Feng saw this, his face changed greatly, and quickly shouted.


    Everyone fired several shots in the direction of spade K.


    At this time, the spade K, his face changed greatly, and there was a strong color of fear.


    He''s scared.


    Because he saw with his own eyes that this guy could really snipe bullets for the rest of his life.


    It''s just, how is this possible?


    The speed of bullet flight is at least 800 meters per second, which has exceeded the speed of sound. Even if you are more powerful, you can''t be so powerful, can you?


    Ya, you can''t see it with the naked eye. How do you snipe bullets?


    Of course, there are some people who can judge the enemy''s shooting position through the muzzle, but... It doesn''t seem to judge the shooting through the muzzle for the rest of their life.


    That''s why he''s scared.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer. If I continue to wait, there is only a dead end." spade K''s brain runs fast: "however, these four weeks have been surrounded by Chinese people. If I want to leave, I must avoid all these guns."


    If there is no rest of his life, he still has some confidence to leave here, but he has the rest of his life, which makes him have little mind to leave here.


    Because the performance for the rest of my life is really terrible.


    He thought for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    "Spell it."


    Thinking of the end, spade K clenched his teeth. At this moment, if he didn''t work hard, he would almost die. He had to find a way to kill the rest of his life. Otherwise, he would be dead.


    "Kill."


    Thinking of this, spade K clenched his teeth, stood up and wanted to shoot.


    But


    At the moment when spade K wanted to shoot, there was a dark shadow rushing towards him. The dark shadow was very fast, which made spade K unresponsive for a while.


    The next moment, he was slapped hard at him.


    "Bad..."


    When spade K saw the man clearly, spade K was stunned and hurried back to dodge, but the dark shadow had long been expected.


    "Pa......"


    This slap was directly thrown on the face of spade K. spade K was thrown away, and the whole person rolled on the ground for several times, while spade K''s eyes were filled with shock and inconceivable.


    "You... How did you come here?"


    Spade K pupil is tiny, full of shock staring at the rest of life.


    He saw clearly the face of the rest of his life. He was really young for the rest of his life. Looking at it, he was about 20 years old. He even killed four of their playing cards.


    Such a scene also shocked the spades K.


    What puzzled him most was how he came for the rest of his life.


    What the hell happened? He had to be 500 meters away for the rest of his life. How long before and after that, did he run over for the rest of his life?


    So far, spades K have a feeling of ignorance.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at this spade K. spade K is a white man and he is also a top military expert. We can see from the shooting and reaction speed.


    The rest of his life said faintly, "your people are dead. Are you going to catch them or what?"


    In the world system, I don''t know whether it''s meaningful to catch the so-called spade K for the rest of my life. However, if I can catch it alive, it should be more useful than catching it dead. At that time, just let Yang Tianye fall.


    However, he also knows that such special forces generally do not choose to surrender. They are also afraid of death, but they are more afraid of falling into the hands of others, because it will make their life worse than death.


    "You..."


    Spade K stared at the rest of his life with an angry face, and his eyes were mixed with a strong sense of killing. This sentence was an insult to him.


    "What''s your name?" spade K took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Hua Xia, demon girl." she said faintly for the rest of her life.


    "Demon girl."


    Spade K looked dignified for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "are you the fifth kind of person in China?"


    "The fifth kind of people?" I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, gave a faint look at the spades K, and said calmly, "I don''t know what the fifth kind of people are."


    I''ve heard of this kind of person for more than the first time in the rest of my life. Who is this fifth kind of person? I wonder for the rest of my life.


    It seems that we have to find a time to get to know the so-called fifth kind of people.


    However


    The rest of life in spades K sounds like a storm.


    Don''t you know the fifth kind of people for the rest of your life?


    How is this possible? With the basic literacy of the rest of life, even compared with those of the fifth category, it is not bad. Why don''t you know the fifth category for the rest of life?


    He also knows that the fifth kind of people in China are very scary. They all belong to the same existence as the king of war.


    Such a person can''t be provoked, but... The rest of my life even said that I was not the fifth kind of person. For a time, Rao is a spade K, who is also confused. Is it that the Chinese officer didn''t tell the rest of my life about the fifth kind of person.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    How to get out is what he wants to do most.


    "You don''t have to think about it, and you don''t have to watch it." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "I''m here today. It''s impossible for you to run."


    "Hum."


    At the next moment, spade K pulled out the dagger from his waist and quickly rolled to the rest of his life. The dagger in his hand was like a sharp blade and fiercely stabbed into his waist for the rest of his life.


    Waist is also the key. If you are stabbed, it will seriously affect a person''s walking ability.


    The rest of my life seems to have been prepared.


    At the moment when spade K stabbed, he suddenly held spade K''s right arm with both hands for the rest of his life. This sudden scene also shocked spade K.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life is to kick hard at the spade K. the spade K is not an ordinary person. He has been aware of it for a long time, and his body rises in the air to avoid the blow for the rest of his life.


    The next second, the knee for the rest of my life was pushed up.


    When a leg kicks spades K for the rest of his life, it doesn''t touch the ground again. It can be said that it kicks directly in the air and becomes the top.


    Generally speaking, such an approach will lead to the instability of the center of gravity, and its strength will be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 441

    But it''s different for the rest of your life.


    His attack is extremely sharp and overbearing.


    "Bang."


    For the rest of his life, he was on the chest of spades K.


    "Wow..."


    Spade K couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and spade K showed a look of horror again.


    "So strong..."


    Spades K are scared for the rest of their lives.


    Somehow, he felt much stronger for the rest of his life.


    "Die..."


    At this time, the spade K had no time to think more and rushed towards the rest of his life.


    "Drink."


    In the next moment, the whole person rose up for the rest of his life. Not only that, he raised his legs for the rest of his life, and then his legs were clamped on the head of spade K.


    The sudden attack made the spade K''s face change greatly.


    The next moment!


    For the rest of my life, my waist was like bamboo, crackling. It was the sound of bones.


    Then it spins quickly for the rest of your life.


    "Click."


    The crisp sound rang through, which made spade K eyes stare.


    Then, the spade K rose up, rolled in the air, and finally fell to the ground. However, at this time, the spade K still had a strong sense of reluctance and fear in his eyes.


    However, his vitality is dissipating rapidly.


    I looked at the spade K on the ground for the rest of my life, and I was a little relieved. Even he felt a little tricky to deal with such an expert.


    Fortunately, at his critical moment, his attributes have been raised to 10 points. Otherwise, with his previous ability, he can''t say that he can kill these people. Even, he is likely to die under that shot.


    Fortunately, it''s over.


    What pleased him most was the improvement of his strength.


    The attribute was raised to ten points, which made him feel a very special feeling.


    Especially the speed and strength are almost doubled. The sense of abundance makes me feel very excited for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host kills five enemies and rewards the host with 100 military points."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I stopped for a while and looked very happy.


    "100 points military merit value?"


    There is unspeakable excitement for the rest of my life.


    He killed five people, which is equivalent to 20 points of military merit per person. Although it''s a little less, it adds up to more.


    However, I probably figured out why these people can be worth 20 points of military merit for the rest of my life. Their strength is generally higher than that of old cats, and it is reasonable to be worth 20 points.


    After all, he only rewards 10 points of military merit when he kills ordinary people.


    If you get another 100 points of military merit, it''s equivalent to having 210 points and you can exchange some things. For a time, it makes you a little excited for the rest of your life.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this time, Ye Feng quickly ran over. When they came to the rest of their life, they all said nervously, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, it''s over." the rest of my life smiled.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Feng took a look at the spade K on the ground. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He really killed the poker player for the rest of his life.


    Most of all, spades K are still so unwilling to die, which makes them not surprised?


    "Powerful." Xi Chen and others looked deeply at the rest of their life, full of shocking openings.


    "It''s really powerful." everyone nodded slightly and said with vibration.


    "Well, let''s all go back." I thought for the rest of my life and said, "I don''t know if these guys will die."


    "In the world system, the mortality rate is still very high, but even if they don''t die, they won''t be able to enter the world system for a while."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then followed Ye Feng back to the base.


    When they came back again, Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life like a monster, with a strong shock and incredible in his eyes.


    But more excitement.


    If such soldiers stay in their own Sirius, how much will the strength of the wolf be improved that day.


    Liu Li also stared at the rest of her life with great interest. She saw the battle of the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, the battle of the rest of her life was so strong, which was really beyond his expectation.


    However, what shocked her most was when she sniped bullets for the rest of her life.


    Others may not know what happened, but she knows it very well.


    I can snipe bullets for the rest of my life.


    Such a terrible ability can become the fifth kind of people.


    Therefore, Liu Li also has a strong interest in the rest of her life. If she can, she doesn''t even mind recommending the rest of her life to the fifth category.


    "The rest of my life is good," Yang Tianye exclaimed.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "they are all basic operations."


    Yang Tianye laughed, but he didn''t have any aversion. In his opinion, this is really the basic operation for the rest of his life.


    After Yang Tianye laughed, "what about the rest of your life? Are you interested in staying in our Sirius special warfare base? If you are willing to stay here, you can always enter the world system and compete with the top experts in the world, which is of great benefit to your growth in the future."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said calmly, "I''m afraid not, chief."


    Yang Tianye''s face stiffened when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t expect that he had got the world system out. As a result, the boy didn''t get on the road. For a time, even Yang Tianye was a little worried.


    But I thought it was the first time they came for the rest of their lives.


    Yang Tianye simply doesn''t worry. Anyway, he can grind it slowly.


    "By the way, chief, can I ask you a question?" he asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "You say," Yang Tianye said.


    "What is the fifth category of people?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at the rest of his life. Even Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was interested in such people for the rest of his life.


    Yang Tianye paused and said, "the fifth kind of people, I can''t say it if I want to say it, but I think someone may be able to answer."


    "Who?" I heard the speech for the rest of my life. My eyes lit up and hurried.


    "Liu Li, tell him more about it." Yang Tianye said.


    Liu Li heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "the fifth kind of soldiers are a group of very special soldiers. Their strength is very strong. To some extent, they are even more powerful than some ordinary soldiers."


    "However, such people rarely appear in the public''s view, and the tasks they perform are the most difficult tasks."


    "Everyone''s physical quality has reached the limit, and everyone''s comprehensive intelligence is also very terrible. Such people are geniuses everywhere."


    "I can only tell you so much."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    From Liu Li''s words, he can sum it up.


    That''s strong.


    The fifth category is very powerful.

 Chapter 442

    However, I didn''t care about anything for the rest of my life.


    Since the fifth kind of people are strong, he will become as strong as the fifth kind of people sooner or later.


    Soon, they withdrew from the world system.


    There is nothing to look at here. People naturally choose to quit.


    After exiting the world system, Yang Tianye came out of the safe cabin for the rest of his life. At this moment, Yang Tianye and others also came out one after another. Yang Tianye looked at the rest of his life and laughed.


    "Boy, how''s it going? Is my world system pretty good?"


    "It''s true, it''s too true." song Kaifei was full of excitement and said, "the restoration of the picture inside is too true. Unexpectedly, there are so developed things in this world. It''s incredible, real and incredible."


    Song Kaifei was very excited. Not only he, but also he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing showed excitement. Their eyes were mixed with strong shock.


    Unexpectedly, there are still such magical things in the world, especially the feeling in the world system, which is not much different from that in reality.


    If this makes a game, it will definitely be popular all over the world.


    Unfortunately, they also know that it is thanks to the strange meteorite that they can make this kind of thing. Otherwise, they would not make this thing.


    But it also let them know that there are many magical things in the world, but these magical things are not known to outsiders.


    In the following days, the rest of their lives and others continued to be among Sirius. At the same time, they also saw Sirius''s training methods. When they saw Sirius''s training methods, they knew that their training methods were really nothing compared with these people.


    There is no comparability at all.


    They see that Ye Feng and others even often do tasks, some in the world system and some in reality. However, the speed of task completion is also quite terrible.


    As time goes by, the rest of my life and others have been here for half a month.


    In this half month, they have learned a lot.


    However, what is more shocking is the terrible ability for the rest of life.


    This surprised the whole Sirius. Even Liu Li was surprised for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of their lives, even they looked and sighed.


    None of them expected that the talent for the rest of their life would be so high. It was terrible.


    During this time, they were surprised. They had never seen such a terrible special forces with potential. Moreover, according to the strength of the rest of their life, they were infinitely close to the king of war. Now they can even be called the quasi king of war for the rest of their life.


    They all know that the special forces are also graded.


    Some are just ordinary special forces, followed by intermediate special forces, and finally senior special forces. There is a peak special force on top of special forces, and finally a quasi king of soldiers.


    Above, there is the king of war.


    Now, for the rest of their life, they can be said to be a quasi king of soldiers, and he Chenguang and they are also infinitely close to the peak special forces, but at present, they are still a senior special forces.


    With the growing potential for the rest of his life, Yang Tianye is becoming more and more depressed. In his opinion, as long as he stays with them for a few days, it''s no wonder they stay in Sirius for the rest of their life.


    However, the persistence of others for the rest of their life was beyond their expectation.


    Because, so far, I haven''t let go for the rest of my life, and I don''t have any intention to stay in Sirius. For a time, Rao is Yang Tianye, who can''t sit still.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help talking to them alone for the rest of his life, hoping that they could stay in Sirius for the rest of their life. As for fan Tianlei, he could lobby on behalf of them.


    But even so, they didn''t promise for the rest of their lives.


    At that time, fan Tianlei told him that he didn''t want to enter other places for the rest of his life, so he planned to go back for the rest of his life.


    This day!


    I have said goodbye to Yang Tianye for the rest of my life.


    Outside the Sirius special warfare base, there is a military aircraft, which is obviously sent by fan Tianlei.


    At this moment, Yang Tianye and others are waiting for the rest of their lives.


    When they came to the military plane, they all saluted Yang Tianye for the rest of their lives.


    "Boy, are you really not going to stay in Sirius?" Yang Tianye asked again.


    "Report to the chief, I need to obey the arrangement of the superior. I will go wherever the superior asks me to go."


    Every time, the rest of my life will be pushed away in this way.


    He can''t directly refuse Yang Tianye. It''s not very good. After all, people have been waiting on him for half a month. We can''t be too ruthless, can we?


    Besides, this is fan Tianlei''s business. He is a soldier. He will go wherever the leader asks him to go and obey the arrangement.


    He knows that Lao Fan is not a vegetarian. If he wants to get him away from here, Lao Fan must disagree, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "You boy."


    Yang Tianye took a deep look at the rest of his life and was speechless for a while.


    They are all mature people. Why don''t you know what this means for the rest of your life? This smelly boy obviously wants him to quarrel with Lao Fan.


    Old fan is a difficult opponent, but he has a deep understanding. He is not willing to go to old fan to argue, because it will be a headache.


    However, Yang Tianye is really reluctant to give up such a baby pimple for the rest of his life. This guy is really rare. Therefore, Yang Tianye still plans to have a try.


    Of course, it''s not the time yet. I can only find someone above me and try to transfer the rest of my life. If I don''t obey the orders of the top, let the top transfer this boy.


    For the rest of his life, of course, he didn''t know what Yang Tianye thought, but said, "chief, thank you for your hospitality. We''ll go back first."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianye nodded slightly and said casually, "hehe, we will meet soon."


    Yang Tianye''s words stunned the rest of his life. What does that mean? What do you mean to meet again soon? Does it mean that Yang Tianye has not given up himself, and even has full confidence to get himself to Sirius?


    I wonder for the rest of my life.


    But he didn''t say much.


    But said, "bye, chief."


    "Good bye, chief." he Chenguang and others also got on the plane one after another and sat on the plane of the red blood cell group.


    As the plane started, people left here for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help saying, "Captain, just let him leave?"


    "Otherwise?" Yang Tianye said.

 Chapter 443

    Xi Chen said: "this boy has such high potential. If he can stay in my Sirius, it''s best. It''s a pity to leave."


    "It''s a pity." Yang Tianye sighed slightly and said, "fan Tianlei''s old fox is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I guess fan Tianlei must have thought of some bad moves or bad ideas when the boy came to Sirius."


    "He can''t be safe. I''ll dig his corner."


    "Then why don''t we force him to stay here?" Luo Yi said.


    "A forced twist is not sweet. Don''t you understand this truth?" Yang Tianye glanced at Luo Yi and said casually: "besides, am I the kind of person who forces others?"


    After hearing this, Luo Yi was stunned and whispered, "it seems that our brothers were hacked by the captain. At that time, you didn''t say that forcing a twist is not sweet."


    "Smelly boy, what are you muttering?" it happened that Yang Tianye just heard Luo Yi''s words. Several black lines appeared on Yang Tianye''s forehead, with a black face.


    "Nothing, nothing." Luo Yi was startled and hurriedly said, "chief, I mean, we can stop the plane and leave the boy here now."


    "Get out."


    Yang Tianye roared, "don''t think I don''t know what your boy just said. Now, you guys, go to training for me immediately and double the training."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng and others turned black, some of them were unnatural, and all of them drooped their faces and looked at Luo Yi not far away.


    "Luo Yi, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute." Xichen couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, Luo Yi, the captain asked you to train. Don''t hurry." Xie Guangming hurriedly said.


    "I said let you go together." Yang Tianye was very angry and said, "if you don''t go again, you''ll double the amount of training."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng and others were a little flustered and hurried to say loudly.


    Are you kidding? If you double the amount of training, you''ll die.


    After all, their daily training volume itself is very large.


    At this time, Liu Li also stared at the distant plane and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After Ye Feng and others left, Yang Tianye looked at Liu Li and asked calmly, "what do you think of this boy?"


    "The potential is terrible and unlimited. China has not appeared at that level for a long time." Liu Li said softly.


    "You mean, he is qualified to touch that level?" Yang Tianye said with shock.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Liu Li said calmly, "if you want to touch that level, he is not qualified now. Maybe he can touch it, but..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Li paused: "he still has a long way to go. After all, there are many experts eyeing the road."


    "Also." Yang Tianye sighed slightly.


    "Now, I vaguely know what fan Tianlei wants to do? I have to say, old fan is really a bold guy. If we really have such a figure in China, we will not dare to imagine its position in the world."


    "Ha ha." Liu Li chuckled, "one person can be a country. This is not talk, but there have been few such characters for thousands of years."


    "Yes, it''s too difficult." Yang Tianye nodded slightly.


    "Are you really willing to let him go back?" Liu Li said again.


    "What can I do?" Yang Tianye shook his head slightly and said, "old fan, an old fox, will not let go, but it''s a pity that such a good seedling."


    "But we''ll meet again soon?" Yang Tianye continued.


    "Yes." Liu Li nodded slightly.


    "It is said that many special forces participated in the annual competition, and tens of thousands of people participated in the competition." Liu Li said.


    "Yes." Yang Tianye nodded slightly. This is an annual military exercise. This exercise is very important. Many people will participate in it, and the hell is unusually open.


    "I want to participate too." Liu Li suddenly said.


    "Brush."


    As soon as Liu Li said this, Yang Tianye was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Li would participate in this kind of military exercise, which greatly puzzled Yang Tianye.


    Yang Tianye couldn''t help saying, "with your current strength, there''s no need to participate in any military exercises, right?"


    "Why not?" Liu Li smiled. Even Yang Tianye felt a little surprised by Liu Li''s smile.


    "OK." Yang Tianye said casually, "if you want to participate, please participate. It''s just this military exercise, but there are many experts."


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On the way back here.


    For the rest of their lives, they sat on the plane with their eyes closed. It seemed that they were closing their eyes and nourishing themselves.


    "Ah... What a pity. If only our red blood cells could have a world system, I found that we could toss about as much as we wanted, and there was no need to worry about this or that." song Kaifei praised the rest of his life and said with regret.


    "If you want to play, you can also go back." Xu Tianlong said casually, "on the contrary, I feel that the role of the world system is not great."


    "After all, there is a mortality rate. In addition, we can always remind ourselves that in the world system, there is always a little bit different from the outside world. It seems that there will be some changes in mentality, so... I think it is training in reality that makes people remember deeply." Xu Tianlong said.


    "Yes." he Chenguang also agreed: "there is always a lack of charm."


    "But looking at the appearance of head Yang, he wants to leave all of us." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "didn''t you want to stay?"


    "Pull it down."


    Wang Yanbing said, "they want to stay for the rest of their lives. We''re just passing by. Besides, we''re a lot worse than Ye Feng and them."


    "Flamingos, if you don''t make complaints about the truth, you can die." Song Kaifei couldn''t help but Tucao.


    "Well, let''s think about it. This time the chief of staff is so anxious to recall us. What do you want to do?" he Chenguang was a little helpless when he saw the quarrel among the people.


    But they are also used to it. In the past, they didn''t quarrel less, but their comrades in arms are incomparable to many people.


    Even, they are willing to give up their backs to these brothers.


    This is the soldier.


    In life, for the country and the people.


    The soul of China.


    However, for the rest of his life, he did not participate in the public. At this moment, he closed his eyes. It is obvious that he has been immersed in the system at this time.

 Chapter 444

    He looked a little excited for the rest of his life. He killed five enemies this time. He obtained 100 military merit points, that is to say, now he has 210 military merit points.


    Although not many, it is also a considerable number.


    Previously, the system said that it was difficult to refresh things like blood before reaching the attribute value of ten points. Now it has broken through ten points, which means that it can refresh these things.


    So I have a little excitement for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life immediately said: "system, refresh the mall, brush again and again."


    He doesn''t want to refresh too many at one time, mainly because the system is too dark.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    "Didi, after deducting the host''s ten points of military merit, the host refreshes the mall successfully."


    With the sound of the system falling, the military skill value for the rest of your life becomes 200 points, and the mall system is refreshed again.


    What makes the rest of my life toothache is that this refresh has produced a pile of drawings and other things. What can this thing do? It can''t help but make the rest of my life ache.


    "Refresh again." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    With the deduction of ten points of military merit, the rest of my life has been refreshed again. However, it makes no difference to keep up with the last time, which makes me deeply doubt that the system is intentional for the rest of my life.


    After three consecutive refreshes, I finally found something for the rest of my life.


    "System, what is this system library?"


    Yes, it''s the system library.


    What surprised the rest of my life was how a systematic library suddenly appeared, which puzzled the rest of my life.


    "The so-called system library contains not only books on the whole earth, but also some books of other civilizations. This library is very large, which can be described as a thousand things." the system lightly explained: "the host can learn in the library."


    "The library is an item that is immediately brushed out. After brushing out, it will disappear again. It is recommended that the host buy it immediately. After all, I don''t know when to brush it in the library next time."


    The words of the system darkened the old face of the rest of life, and said unnaturally: "the system, doesn''t it mean that the things refreshed in the mall system can be purchased at any time? Why has it changed?"


    You don''t look good for the rest of your life. You take your words as farts.


    "Because of the particularity of the system library, it is recommended that the host buy it as soon as possible."


    The system ignores the rest of life and goes straight to the road.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but look at the system library. After seeing the value above, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. Fortunately, this thing is not very expensive. At 50 points, he still has 180 points of military merit. After spending 50 points, he still has 130 points left. He can buy it.


    After all, no one knows if this thing will work. After thinking about it, I decided to buy the following for the rest of my life.


    "System, buy system library."


    "Didi, if the host purchases the system library successfully, 50 military merit points of the host will be deducted."


    For the rest of my life, I saw that his military skill value directly changed from 180 to 130 on the panel. It was also a burst of flesh pain for the rest of my life. I just got 100 military skill values and spent 80 in the blink of an eye.


    You know, it''s all in exchange for your own life.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, suppressed his inner agitation, and then said, "system, continue to refresh me."


    "Didi, the host refreshes the mall successfully. Deduct the host''s ten points of military merit."


    I brushed the mall again for the rest of my life, and then I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    "This is..."


    "Centennial drug abuse grass gene."


    The moment I saw this for the rest of my life, it shocked me for the rest of my life.


    Drug weed gene? What the hell is this?


    It makes me wonder for the rest of my life.


    He remembered that the drug herb, also known as lemon fragrant bee grass, is also called wrinkled leaf mint. When you spare it, he didn''t know whether it had anything to do with the two aliases he said, but it had a hundred years, so I don''t think it had much to do with it.


    I''m curious for the rest of my life. Where did this magical gene come from? I don''t know if this thing has wood on earth.


    Having found the drug addict gene for a hundred years makes me feel inexplicably excited for the rest of my life. This thing also needs 100 points, that is, after I buy it, there will be 20 points of military merit left, but these are all worth it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait for the rest of his life to say: "system, buy the Centennial drug abuse grass gene immediately."


    "Didi, the host deducts 100 points of military merit and buys a century old drug abuse grass gene."


    "Didi, the host has been purchased successfully. Would you like to ask whether the host is injected?"


    "Injection."


    As the voice of the rest of his life falls, the next moment, he feels that there is something more in his body for the rest of his life. Then, his genes are also changing crazily. However, this change will not affect the cannibal willow gene.


    Soon, the panel for the rest of my life changed dramatically.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: Lieutenant"


    "Attributes: root bone 11, comprehension 11, physique 11, strength 11, speed 11 (ordinary person 1)"


    "Military merit: 20 points."


    "Skills: World movie king level performance. Centennial dragon elephant beast blood level 2 form. Centennial golden winged ROC blood level 1 form. Centennial beast roaring sky dog blood level 1 form. Centennial cannibal willow gene level 2 form. Centennial drug abuse grass gene. Centennial Unicorn beast blood level 1 form. Centennial six eared macaque blood level 2 form. Earth induction shooting level 1 form. Arc shooting. Making Fake art level 1 form. System library. PS artifact. Hacker skills. Primary. Intermediate data calculation. Demining manual. First aid manual of Chinese and Western medicine. Primary shooting, primary fighting, aircraft simulation training room, tank simulation training room, medical training room, gun manufacturing drawings... "


    After seeing these things for the rest of his life, Rao has unspeakable excitement for the rest of his life.


    Now, he gets more and more skills, which also means that his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. However, it also makes him realize a serious shortage.


    That is, more than fine.


    Yes, it''s just more than fine.


    Although his skills are very good, but... So far, none of his skills have been upgraded to level 3 form.


    The highest level of each skill is only level 3 form, but this earth induction shooting technique is special, and most of the others are level 3 form.


    But so far, he has got the system for so long, that is, no skill can be upgraded to level 3 form.


    This is also the reason why he talks too much but is not proficient for the rest of his life. He feels that these skills need to be explored, especially the tertiary form.


    The secondary form is powerful enough. Don''t talk about the tertiary form.


    Therefore, for the rest of my life, I also look forward to the tertiary form.

 Chapter 445

    After stretching for the rest of my life, there was a dull noise ringing through my body for the rest of my life, which was like a dull thunder.


    This startled he Chenguang and them.


    "What''s the matter? It seems like thunder?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "aren''t we fooling around? We''re on the plane. If it thunders, we''ll have to finish it."


    It''s very dangerous to be in the sky when there''s thunder, because if you don''t do well, you''ll be hit by thunder. That''s really fatal.


    "Boom."


    Xu Tianlong''s voice just fell, and there was another dull sound. This time, everyone was a little uneasy.


    Are you kidding.


    This is fatal.


    "My brain... Now we''re finished." Wang Yanbing took a breath and said immediately, "do you have to make a forced landing now?"


    "No."


    At this time, song Kaifei looked puzzled and said, "it doesn''t seem to be cloudy."


    "I see it''s sunny outside and it doesn''t seem to rain," Li Erniu couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s sunny?"


    After hearing this, everyone looked confused and confused. Since the weather was sunny, where did the dull thunder come from?


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, everyone looked at the rest of their life.


    "Boom..."


    Another voice rang out. For a moment, everyone understood and felt... This voice was made in the body for the rest of life.


    For a time, all the people present looked at the rest of their life with a black face. At this moment, they finally knew where this kind of students came from and their feelings came from the body of the rest of their life.


    However, they are more surprised why they can be so loud in their bodies for the rest of their lives.


    "What are you looking at me for?" he Chenguang and others startled him for the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying.


    Make complaints about it? Do you know what you''ve done? "He Chenguang Tucao.


    "What did you do?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "It''s like thunder. Our plane almost made a forced landing. What do you say you did?" he Chenguang said.


    For the rest of my life, I was unable to laugh or cry. I said casually, "I just stretched my waist. There''s no need to be surprised."


    When they heard this, they all rolled their eyes and stretched themselves? Thanks to what you said, stretching to this extent is also a talent.


    "For the rest of my life, how can I feel that you are different from before." he Chenguang hesitated and said slowly.


    "EH."


    At this moment, Wang Yanbing was also surprised and said in surprise: "when the morning light said this, it seems that it is really the same thing. It seems that the rest of his life is really different."


    "What as like as two peas", "Li didn''t see any difference," Li two cow full of puzzled puzzled way: "it looks exactly the same as before, but it may be a bit more beautiful."


    Li Erniu''s words made he Chenguang and others stumble and almost fell off their seats.


    He Chenguang and others were speechless. They looked at Li Erniu. Li Erniu could go anywhere, but one thing was that he was so stupid.


    You can''t say stupid, you should say cute.


    Everyone knows that you''re a little handsome for the rest of your life, but you''re telling the truth.


    For the rest of his life, he cast a satisfied look at Li Erniu and sighed in his heart that Li Erniu has a good eye.


    "For the rest of your life, has your strength improved again?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "I''ve been promoted a little."


    Xu Tianlong: "


    He Chenguang: "


    Wang Yanbing: "


    Everyone was speechless for a while. What is a little promotion? They won''t believe the nonsense of the rest of their life. If they believe it, there will be ghosts.


    However, this also makes them some envy.


    On the plane, you can improve your strength. How on earth did you do it? And they also know that with the continuous improvement of the rest of their life, the gap between them and the rest of their life will become larger and larger.


    However, they are not discouraged. Sometimes, they have to have such a goal to make them move forward bravely. If everyone has the same strength, they still have to move forward bravely.


    Of course, some people think that the gap between themselves and the other party is a few horizontal grooves, and they may have no confidence, but it''s different here.


    Because they are all soldiers.


    There is no such thing as retreat and fear.


    ¡­¡­


    With the rapid flight of the plane, the party soon came to the Langya special warfare base, that is, the base of the red blood cell team.


    After they got off the plane for the rest of their lives, fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming had been waiting here for a long time.


    After waiting for others to come down for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei, who was still stretched with a face, finally showed a satisfied smile, smiled and scolded: "you smelly boys, you still know to come back."


    The rest of their lives and others heard fan Tianlei''s words, and their hearts were also warm. They said with a smile: "chief of staff, let''s have a good look at how Sirius trains. During this time, we have successfully completed your task."


    Fan Tianlei smiled.


    How to train, this thing is not used casually. After all, the training methods are different in every place. This should be taught according to the specific conditions of special forces.


    Therefore, fan Tianlei doesn''t care about this so-called training method.


    He also hopes that they can learn more in the rest of their life, because it will be of great benefit to them in the future.


    Of course, fan Tianlei won''t say that.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "it''s good. In comparison, it''s good that you smelly boys can come back."


    "Did Yang Tianye keep you?" fan Tianlei asked again.


    "Yes," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "I knew that Yang Tianye had no good intentions. He must want to dig my corner." fan Tianlei scolded.


    Although he and Yang Tianye don''t deal with each other very well, they are good friends. I have to say, this kind of relationship is still very complicated.


    If fan Tianlei is in danger, Yang Tianye will not hesitate to save fan Tianlei, but if Yang Tianye is in danger, fan Tianlei will do the same.


    Although they pinch when they meet, in fact, they are not the kind of water and fire that they imagined.


    "Chief of staff, our hearts have never wavered." he Chenguang said with a smile.


    "Know you boys." fan Tianlei smiled.


    "However, there is no urgent task this time, and I won''t let you come back. In Sirius, you can learn more. You must have seen the world system." fan Tianlei said.


    "Chief, we''ve all seen it." Wang Yanbing said loudly, "I have to say that this is a very magical system."

 Chapter 446

    "OK, OK, just read it." fan Tianlei nodded with satisfaction. He also wanted to know about the world system for the rest of his life.


    Or let them see more.


    "This world system is the most advanced system in the world today. All countries want to enter this system, because there can be many benefits in it." fan Tianlei said casually.


    "You must also know that there are many people in this world. These people do things all according to their own preferences. Some people even don''t do the ten evils. Moreover, these people have super combat effectiveness."


    "I hope you can restrain yourself and become stronger to protect your country and people."


    "Yes," Yu Sheng and others said in unison.


    Fan Tianlei nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, you can go back and have a rest now." fan Tianlei said casually.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of their lives, people rushed to their residence.


    After returning to his residence for the rest of his life, he made a video with Wu Zeqing for a while. Here, he didn''t delay his video. All these were allowed.


    He hasn''t seen Wu Zeqing for a long time.


    Generally speaking, if you don''t see me for too long, your feelings will easily fade! This is also human nature.


    However, it will not be the same with Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life. They are the same as before.


    Generally speaking, like a warm big sister, Wu Zeqing has been silently supporting him and encouraging the rest of her life, which makes her heart full of warmth for the rest of her life.


    This is his lover.


    After chatting, in the next two days, he began to hone himself for the rest of his life, especially his skills. He practiced as pure as fire.


    Now he doesn''t have to train with he Chenguang for the rest of his life. Now he just needs to train alone. After all, he Chenguang''s training methods are of no use to him now.


    So he has been studying his skills.


    Now he is more and more proficient in the use of his skills, which makes him very excited for the rest of his life. At the moment, he really wants to fight with some experts.


    The more he fights with these experts, the faster he can prove his strength.


    He Chenguang and others looked around for the rest of their life. At this time, he Chenguang and others were running. Obviously, he Chenguang and others were armed cross-country. When they saw the rest of their life, he Chenguang and others laughed and said, "for the rest of their life, I didn''t expect you to be here. Are you armed cross-country?"


    "Yes, do you want to spend the rest of your life together? We haven''t competed for a long time. Let''s compete. Whoever goes back first will win." Wang Yanbing provoked.


    In the past, they provoked for the rest of their lives. However, every provocation was abused and wanted to die, which made them very uncomfortable.


    However, they are still willing to compete with the rest of their life, because they are used to being abused.


    The rest of my life looked at everyone, his eyes twinkled, hehe smiled and said, "well, I just want to test it."


    "OK, let''s start." he Chenguang and others heard the speech. The whole person became excited, and their blood was boiling at this moment.


    Although they are often abused, they are still willing to compete with the rest of their lives. In their words, when they are strong, they are strong. Over time, they will become stronger.


    For the rest of his life, he carried his backpack and tied sandbags to his legs. If the weight is too light, it will not work for him now. Therefore, at this time, he carried at least 60 kilograms.


    Sixty kilograms, that''s equivalent to 120 kilograms. As long as an adult man is healthy and holds 120 kilograms, he still has no problem. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go up.


    However, running around with 60 kilograms on your back is different.


    In this world, there are many people who carry 60 kilograms of things all over the ground, but they are different from their training for the rest of their life. They run all over the mountain for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of my life, I casually looked at he Chenguang and others, opened my mouth and said, "you only carry 40 kilograms. It''s too delicious. I carry 60 kilograms. If you win me, I''ll treat you. If you lose, everyone will treat me once."


    "What..."


    As soon as he Chenguang and others listened, he took the time to roll his sleeves and said loudly, "for the rest of your life, you''re hitting us in the face. Well, do as you say. First, you have to be 60 kilograms. When we win, you can''t cheat."


    "I''m still worried about you playing tricks." I rolled my eyes for the rest of my life.


    These guys are really getting shameless.


    But it''s right to think about it. They were also abused miserably. At this moment, they are naturally willing to find a place for the rest of their lives.


    At the moment, their greatest pleasure is to find a sense of existence for the rest of their life.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    "Start."


    The voice fell, and I quickly rushed to the base for the rest of my life. There is a lot of distance from the base, and there is still a mountain road, at least more than ten kilometers from front to back.


    They often armed cross-country for ten kilometers and twenty kilometers, and they are used to it. Therefore, these ten kilometers are not very difficult for them.


    It''s just tired.


    "The Centennial dragon is like a divine beast. Its blood is first-class and its blood is boiling."


    "Secondary form, dragon elephant rage."


    I started my skills without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    These days, there is no cheating. Besides, this skill is also our own. Therefore, we should win the first place and win the meal tickets of these people anyway.


    He just wanted to go out to the sea for a meal these days. These lovely comrades in arms really can send warmth.


    As he Chenguang ran away for the rest of his life, they screamed one by one, frantically chasing after the rest of his life. As he ran faster and faster for the rest of his life, the rest of his life unconsciously fell into meditation.


    His legs seemed to be equipped with an engine, and he was very fast.


    Of course, because of the load, the speed is limited. It''s impossible. The 100 meter sprint only takes ten seconds.


    If the weight can be so abnormal, it will be awesome for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of his life, his brain worked rapidly, and his whole person seemed to be immersed in some kind of meditation. Unconsciously, when he ran, he suddenly felt that his body became relaxed.


    The sudden scene also brightened the eyes of the rest of my life.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that my body is getting lighter and lighter?"


    The rest of his life was full of surprise. He couldn''t help looking down at his legs. His legs were still running hard, but the sense of ease was very obvious.


    For the rest of his life, he was puzzled.


    "No..."

 Chapter 447

    I suddenly realized something was wrong for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that my blood is beginning to change again."


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He could clearly feel that earth shaking changes had taken place in his body, as if his blood was flowing into his heart, and then the dragon in his body was waking up like a divine beast.


    It was an unspeakable surprise for the rest of my life.


    Before, he just integrated his blood directly into his own blood, because he thought it would be all right, but now it seems... The situation doesn''t seem like that.


    Of course, blood is injected into his own body, but... In his own body, he can''t produce such blood. Therefore, his blood is always not enough.


    But


    If your heart can also make blood, and you still make this kind of blood.


    That''s not equivalent to a machine, equivalent to a steady stream of power.


    Thinking of this, I have a feeling of enlightenment for the rest of my life.


    This made him more excited for the rest of his life, because he had found a way to understand the third form.


    So far, he doesn''t have any skills to understand the third form, but he knows that this third form will be very powerful.


    "Drink..."


    He roared for the rest of his life, and his speed accelerated for several minutes. He didn''t save energy for the rest of his life and was running desperately. He Chenguang was shocked by this desperate posture for the rest of his life.


    "My brain, do you want to make complaints about it?" Xu Tianlong Tucao.


    "Get out and grab my lines." Wang Yanbing was unhappy when he heard this. Why did he take the lines? Wang Yanbing said, "it''s just fooling around. Can his physical strength hold on like this?"


    Xu Tianlong: "


    "He won''t be able to run so fast. Let''s hurry up and try to have a free meal." song Kaifei said excitedly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "OK, let''s follow up and pay attention to maintaining our strength."


    Later, he Chenguang and his colleagues were also excited to catch up. They seemed to see the dawn and hope.


    They haven''t won once before. If they win once today for the rest of their life, they will have a bright face.


    The speed of the rest of his life has reached the extreme. However, at this moment, he is also breathing heavily. If he doesn''t spare any strength to run, his cardiopulmonary function will not keep up.


    Gradually, the brain began to lack oxygen and became a little blank for the rest of my life, but I was still running desperately for the rest of my life.


    However, at this time, there was an unmanned helicopter flying around in the sky. Obviously, it was the UAV made by Chen Shanming and was also monitoring their training.


    Fan Tianlei and others were stunned when they stared at the scene at the headquarters.


    "What is this boy doing for the rest of his life?" Miao wolf couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems to be armed cross-country, but is the speed of armed cross-country a little faster?" Gong Jian asked in doubt: "according to his running method, he can run up to two kilometers, and this guy is exhausted."


    "Yes, what is he doing?" Chen Shanming stared at the big screen in confusion and looked straight at the rest of his life, even fan Tianlei.


    Fan Tianlei frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Running at this speed for the rest of your life will soon lose strength. This is not training at all, but destroying yourself.


    Training is about maintaining your physical strength, but also giving play to your speed advantage. After all, if you run with all your strength on the battlefield and suddenly have no strength at your destination, won''t you become a live target?


    All of them were puzzled by their actions for the rest of their life. Some didn''t understand what they were playing for the rest of their life.


    "No... there seems to be something wrong with this boy."


    Fan Tianlei''s eyes twinkled for a moment and stared at the rest of his life on the big screen. His eyes twinkled with a strange light. At this time, he felt that the rest of his life was different.


    For the rest of his life, the whole person seems to be immersed in some kind of meditation. He doesn''t seem to know that he is running or that he is running so fast.


    Because he found that after a few minutes, the speed of the rest of his life still didn''t slow down. Fan Tianlei was surprised by such a scene.


    "This boy is breaking through."


    Fan Tianlei broke the peace here. For a moment, he attracted the eyes of Chen Shanming and Gong Jian, which made everyone''s eyes a little confused.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "What''s the boy breaking through?" Miao wolf asked puzzled.


    "I''m afraid the boy has a new understanding, or he is breaking through his physical limit. If the boy breaks through, his strength will be stronger and stronger." fan Tianlei said in a deep voice.


    "So his potential is about to break through."


    Chen Shanming was surprised.


    They know that it is very tiring to break through their own limits, because only by constantly adhering to and reaching the physical limits can they break through the physical limits.


    Once in all their years of training, they have not broken through their physical limits.


    However, the process of breaking the limit is extremely painful even for them, but... After breaking the limit, their strength will increase exponentially.


    "Have you noticed that the boy has been running for several minutes without any sign of stopping? He is so strong." the Miao wolf exclaimed.


    "Indeed." Gong Jian also nodded slightly: "if this guy is breaking through, then it''s excusable."


    In the process of breakthrough, you may not know what you are doing at all.


    But if you break through, the whole person will follow a burst of collapse.


    For the rest of his life, he had reached the limit. His brain was running fast, and the blood of dragons and beasts in his body was boiling madly.


    And his heart seems to be changing quietly.


    It seems that hematopoietic function has become more and more powerful.


    However, the created blood is still his previous blood. So far, he has not been able to create the blood of the dragon like beast. If he cannot create the blood of the dragon like beast, he will not be able to break through to the key scene.


    "It''s almost, it''s almost..."


    He ran frantically for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt that his lungs were exploding. For a moment, his speed slowed down.


    However, he still wants to blow his teeth, run hard, try not to stop himself, and pour all his strength into his legs.


    However, at this time, every step he took seemed to be a heavy weight. The feeling of collapse made him have an impulse to lie down for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 448

    At this time.


    Every step of the rest of my life, my whole body will tremble slightly, as if the endurance of my muscles has reached the limit. The severe pain of my limbs makes me almost faint for the rest of my life.


    Especially the feeling of brain hypoxia made him very uncomfortable.


    "No, not yet, almost."


    He gritted his teeth for the rest of his life, and now he has reached his limit.


    Off the screen, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others have been paying attention to every move of the rest of their life. After seeing the rest of their life that has been limited, fan Tianlei and others also show a dignified look.


    "This boy, I can''t hold on." Gong Jian couldn''t help saying.


    "Now he has reached the limit. The more he reaches the limit, the more difficult it is. If he can survive, his strength will be higher."


    Fan Tianlei said calmly.


    "This boy, his strength has improved so fast." Chen Shanming also sighed slightly: "now, even I am not his opponent."


    "Yes, I''m afraid this boy is close to the king of war?" Miao wolf said.


    "Almost." Chen Shanming said casually, "before long, this boy will have the strength of the king of war."


    With the passage of time, for three minutes, the rest of my life just took less than ten steps. It can be seen how much strength I bear for the rest of my life at this moment.


    At the same time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are also struggling to catch up, because they consume a lot of physical strength for the rest of their life, so this leads to their getting closer and closer to the rest of their life.


    After waiting for half an hour, you can definitely catch up with the rest of your life.


    "Drink..."


    He roared for the rest of his life and took another step. The moment he took this step, his body trembled violently for the rest of his life. At this moment, he couldn''t even lift his feet.


    "Drink."


    He kept growling for the rest of his life, trying to increase his strength with growling.


    "Ha..."


    The next moment, he took this step for the rest of his life. When he took this step, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. His muscles convulsed and twitched.


    However, at this time, there seemed to be an extremely huge force in his body for the rest of his life, which immediately poured into his limbs and bones, which made the rest of his life without power seem to have power at this moment.


    His muscles are also recovering rapidly.


    The original severe pain disappeared quickly at this moment. The sudden situation made me look happy for the rest of my life.


    The face of the rest of life is full of joy.


    "Breakthrough."


    He can feel the changes in his body.


    His heart began to beat slowly. It seemed much worse than before. There were several beats in a minute before, but now, at least twice as little.


    In other words, a heart beat consumes a lot less oxygen than before.


    This is of great benefit to him.


    If one day one mouthful of oxygen can ensure one minute''s physical function, it will be great.


    But I know for the rest of my life that this is unlikely to happen.


    "Roar..."


    For the rest of my life, I roared up to the sky. The roar shook the world. For a time, many birds were scared to fly.


    Take a step forward for the rest of your life and shout loudly.


    "The Centennial dragon is like the blood of a divine beast, the third form."


    "The Dragon swayed its tail."


    With a big drink for the rest of his life, the blood in his body also flows quietly. He feels the transcendent power, and his face shows joy for the rest of his life.


    When he reached the third form, he felt that his strength and speed had increased significantly, and even his endurance had increased significantly.


    That sense of abundance made him feel an inexplicable excitement for the rest of his life. At this moment, he seemed to want to run a hundred kilometers at once.


    "Drink..."


    The rest of my life roared, and then I ran frantically towards the front.


    Just now he was weak, at this moment, his body seemed to have endless power. He ran quickly for the rest of his life, and the running speed seemed not slow.


    However, with the rapid running for the rest of his life, some of his shoes can''t bear such great friction.


    Outside the screen, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others saw the behind the scenes in front of them, all with great joy.


    "Good boy, breakthrough."


    Fan Tianlei was full of surprise and said with admiration.


    "Good guy, this boy, it''s really terrible."


    Chen Shanming also took a breath. He just didn''t have any strength for the rest of his life. In the blink of an eye, he recovered his tears. This is really abnormal.


    According to the truth, even if they break through, they also need to rest. When they run next time, the potential in the body will burst and persist for a longer time.


    But I''ve never heard of it. It''s clear that you have no physical strength. Suddenly you are full of blood and resurrected.


    This is why they are so shocked.


    "This boy is really a real pervert." Miao wolf said with some emotion.


    "Now we can''t train this guy, eh... I feel that if we let him stay in Langya, it will inevitably delay the boy." Chen Shanming also sighed slightly and said.


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    Fan Tianlei glanced at the rest of his life on the screen, and a faint arc was raised between the corners of his mouth. He said with a smile: "after this time, you can send the boy to the warrior school. I have a good relationship with the principal of the warrior school."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Shanming and others were slightly stunned and immediately thought of something.


    Yes


    Fan Tianlei is commonly known as golden eagle. Needless to say, his sniping ability must be very powerful, but


    If fan Tianlei is the most powerful, it''s not his sniper ability.


    People who know fan Tianlei may say that fan Tianlei is better than his sniper. After all, fan Tianlei didn''t show his sniper ability in the past.


    But.


    In fact, fan Tianlei''s most powerful place is not so.


    But his strong ability to make friends.


    Yes, it''s the ability to make friends.


    This is the most powerful part of fan Tianlei.


    Just from the people fan Tianlei knew during this period, we can see how terrible fan Tianlei''s ability to make friends is.


    However, in this regard, ordinary people rarely find it.


    "If you send this boy to the warrior school, will it work?" Chen Shanming hesitated and asked slowly.


    "We''ll talk about it then." fan Tianlei smiled and said casually.


    "The boy should be back soon. Let''s go out and have a look."


    As fan Tianlei''s voice fell, the group left here and walked towards the training ground outside.

 Chapter 449

    Soon.


    For the rest of my life, I came to Langya special warfare base.


    After arriving at the Langya special warfare base for the rest of his life, he looked at his body with joy for the rest of his life. He found that after he broke through the third form of dragon elephant divine beast blood, the whole person became different.


    Especially when I returned to the Langya special warfare base, I was just panting, but the severe muscle pain disappeared.


    It delighted me for the rest of my life.


    "Smelly boy, how do you feel?" fan Tianlei came over and gave a military salute for the rest of his life.


    "Chief of staff."


    "I feel OK," he said with a smile for the rest of my life.


    "You boy, this strength breaks through fast enough. I''m afraid there will be another soldier king in my wolf teeth soon." fan Tianlei exclaimed.


    "Hey, hey."


    Smile for the rest of his life. Although he now has the strength of a prospective military king, he still has a long way to go from this military king. What the military king wants is not only to fight stably, but also to be tempered in other places.


    He had fought with the thunder war and knew the horror of the thunder war. The thunder war is even a king of war, but relatively speaking, the thunder war is an ordinary king of war, which is still much worse than those senior kings of war.


    However, he could feel that even if he met the prospective king of thunder war, it was not false.


    At least it has the power of a war, and it is unknown who will live and die if it is really fought on the battlefield.


    "You boy... Hurry to have a rest." fan Tianlei smiled.


    He nodded for the rest of his life and had a quick rest. At this moment, he Chenguang and they all ran over, but they were very tired.


    "I... I ran to the end for the rest of my life."


    Wang Yanbing gasped heavily and said, "this guy is really a pervert. He can run so fast with a load of 60 kilograms. This guy is not human."


    "Tired and tired, I never win with this guy every time." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    At this moment, all the people are lying on the ground. According to the truth, after strenuous exercise, they will get up and take two steps, so that they can recover the disordered atmosphere faster. However... To their extent, they directly run away and want to stand up and take two steps. You don''t want to go.


    "When did you arrive for the rest of your life?"


    He Chenguang leaned against his backpack, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks. He looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s been a while." the rest of my life smiled.


    "Metamorphosis is a real pervert." He Chenguang could not help but make complaints about it: "your servant is not a human being."


    "You''re not human."


    For the rest of my life, I rolled my eyes and said nothing.


    Fan Tianlei and others smiled when they saw them together for the rest of their lives. In the army, what they want is this effect. Only in this way can they be more united.


    Sometimes, the army really cherishes this comradeship.


    Maybe it''s inhumane in training because they want you to live on the battlefield and they are responsible for you.


    Only after experiencing the battlefield can we know the cruelty of the battlefield, which is another kind of comradeship.


    He Chenguang they rested for half an hour and gradually recovered their strength. At this time, they took a deep breath and said, "it''s too tired. In the future, we''d better train less with this guy. As long as we train with this guy, we will always be injured in the end."


    "Yes," Song Kaifei could not help but make complaints about this: "this guy''s endurance is too strong."


    "I don''t know what strength he has reached. Last time, five poker members were killed by him alone. What a pervert."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, fan Tianlei was also surprised and immediately said, "what did you say? You just said, poker man?"


    "Yes, chief of staff." Xu Tianlong said loudly, "before, we met poker players in the world system and killed five criminals in their poker."


    Hearing Xu Tianlong''s words, fan Tianlei couldn''t help taking a breath. He took a deep look at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of shock.


    Others may not know about these organizations, but... He knows.


    He has a full understanding of some of the world''s top organizations, not only playing cards, but also some Israeli organizations, IZO organizations, God, and people of CP Group. These organizations are the most top organizations. Each of them is enough to shock the world.


    Even many organizations are listed as taboos in major countries.


    The previous Yin division was a powerful organization. Unexpectedly, fan Tianlei also destroyed playing cards for the rest of his life, which made fan Tianlei take a breath.


    Organizations such as poker can only be regarded as a shallot in those organizations, and these organizations are the real shallots.


    However, playing cards are great for others.


    Because there are two kings of poker.


    These two kings of war are very terrible. One is a quasi king of war, and the other is at least an ordinary king of war or even higher, that is, the big and small kings.


    However, poker is not in China. There is no organization in China, because they absolutely do not allow such people to exist in China.


    Therefore, the scope of activities of these organizations is basically abroad.


    Unexpectedly, one person killed five poker members for the rest of his life. The poker members are not ordinary special forces, but there are many top special forces in them.


    Therefore, this is why fan Tianlei is so shocked.


    "Are you all right?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    "We''re all right." he Chenguang said, "it''s all for the rest of our life. One man fought five playing cards and killed all five. At that time, Captain Sirius wanted to stay for the rest of his life. He said he could enter the world system at any time, but he didn''t stay for the rest of his life."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Niang Xi, he knew that Lao Yang had no good intentions, but he didn''t expect that Lao Yang had such a black heart.


    Fortunately, my baby''s pimples are still there.


    If he really stayed in Sirius for the rest of his life, he had no place to cry.


    "It''s all right."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said casually, "if you encounter these organizations in the future, try not to act alone and report to the headquarters immediately. At that time, we will come and annihilate them. They are all very vicious criminals. They kill people like hemp. Therefore, you must be careful."


    "Yes, chief of staff." Yu Sheng and others responded.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei nodded with satisfaction.


    Just then!


    The alarm sounded at the base.

 Chapter 450

    The annual military exercise is coming.


    At the moment when fan Tianlei heard the voice, fan Tianlei''s face coagulated, and the rest of his life showed a dignified look.


    The rest of his life roared, "assemble."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others lined up one after another.


    At this time, they also took the terminal watch, which is naturally used for mutual practice, and is also equivalent to a communication system.


    "Go."


    Then, the rest of their lives and others picked up their guns and got into the car, while the military car quickly drove in one direction.


    Fan Tianlei and others followed.


    meanwhile!


    In the sky, planes passed by at low altitude, and on the ground, there were tanks passing by. The rumbling sound was deafening.


    Even, we can see that a large number of other equipment have been moved to the battlefield.


    Obviously, this is a very important annual military exercise, and tens of thousands of people participated in this military exercise, which shows the vastness of this military exercise.


    Such military exercises made them look solemn for the rest of their lives.


    "What kind of military exercise is this? It''s too huge, isn''t it?"


    Xu Tianlong asked with shock.


    "This is an annual military exercise." fan Tianlei said solemnly with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "There will be countless teams to participate in this military exercise, including lightning commando, fire phoenix commando, flying dragon special brigade, Sirius commando, Lone Wolf Commando, Decepticon and warwolf squadron. In addition to these, there will be other special commandos, which should not be underestimated."


    Fan Tianlei''s words also made the rest of his life and others take a breath. The strength of these commandos mentioned by fan Tianlei is not weak. I didn''t expect that the lightning commandos would also participate in this.


    This was a big surprise to them.


    You know, Thor is a king of war.


    The rest of his life and others are staring at this scene. Even for the rest of his life, he has never seen such a big scene. Although he has a training ground, but... The training ground can not be compared with the reality after all.


    Especially now.


    It hasn''t started yet.


    He felt the kind of battlefield, as if filled with gunsmoke. There were scenes of fighting and war everywhere, which made people suffocate.


    meanwhile.


    Another place.


    This is the thunder commando.


    Lei Zhan glanced at them one by one and said coldly, "what''s going to happen next, I don''t think I have to say?"


    "It''s an annual military exercise," said little bee and others.


    "Yes." Lei Zhan looked cold and fierce and said faintly: "next, we lightning will also participate in this military exercise. This military exercise can be said to be unprecedented. What is the ultimate goal of our lightning commando?"


    "Clear all obstacles and win the military exercise," said old fox and others.


    "Very good, you''re right. Our lightning commando team will take trumps if we want to win, because we are the strongest."


    "Now, let''s start at once."


    Hearing the thunder war, all the people present looked excited. They all knew that this time, there were not only thunder commandos, but also many special teams. These special teams were very terrible and strong.


    This is also a great exercise for them.


    Fire phoenix commando!


    At this time, Tan Xiaolin''s eyes flashed over Ye Cunxin and others one by one, and said loudly, "I think you must have heard the alarm."


    "News has come from above. This is a very important annual military exercise. The momentum of this exercise is far beyond our imagination."


    "Our fire phoenix is a fire phoenix reborn. This annual military exercise will give us a chance to reborn."


    "Because there will be countless special forces participating in this annual military exercise, even including lightning commandos and red blood cell teams."


    "Moreover, this time, in order to demonstrate the authenticity of the battlefield, the country specially sent tens of thousands of people and touched aircraft, tanks and some other weapons."


    "Therefore, this is our fire phoenix opportunity, an opportunity to appear in the public''s view."


    Tan Xiaolin''s words made Ye Cunxin and others excited. For a time, ye Cunxin and others were excited and said in a loud voice: "instructor, let''s go."


    "Yes, let''s go. Only when we are reborn, we are the real fire phoenix."


    "Our slogan is."


    "Never say die."


    Fire Phoenix and others all boarded the plane. They were all going to the exercise place.


    At the same time, even the lone wolf and flying dragon are preparing to go to the place of the military exercise. This time, several troops participated, which shows how huge the scene is.


    For this military exercise, it is obvious that we have paid a lot of money.


    however.


    These must be experienced. Only continuous war can deal with emergencies and grow up faster. Therefore, exercise is to maximize the simulation of this battlefield.


    Of course, some prohibited weapons can''t be used, otherwise... All the people have to play after such a direct bombing.


    However, all the weapons that could be deployed were deployed.


    This is also the maximum deductive battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    For the rest of their lives, they had changed their means of transportation. They all sat on planes. Soon, they came to a big forest.


    Such exercises are full of curiosity and excitement for the rest of their life, because they have never encountered such a big scene since they entered the red blood cell.


    Therefore, they are also looking forward to it. They don''t know who can take off the ace medal and become the ultimate ace.


    For the rest of his life, he thought of the battle between himself and these special forces, which also set off a faint arc in the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He knew many special forces captains and also fought with these people.


    Of course, it''s just a fight in the traditional sense, not in actual combat. If we encounter it now, we don''t know who is strong and who is weak.


    In this regard, I have some expectations for the rest of my life.


    This military exercise is like a melting pot for their red blood cells, and they are steel. To what extent can they go, let''s see whether their red blood cells can make fine iron in this melting pot. As long as they practice fine iron, their goal can be achieved.


    Thinking of this, the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life lift, revealing a slight radian.

 Chapter 451

    There is a mountain about 500 kilometers away from Langya special warfare base.


    The mountain is quite steep with undulating peaks.


    On the top of the mountain, there were strong winds, and the roaring sound sounded in people''s ears.


    However, we have set up one camp here, and there are many heavyweight soldiers here. They surround the place inside and outside. If there is a fly, it will be found immediately.


    At this time, an armed helicopter fell in the sky.


    Out of the helicopter came a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a military uniform, and he has a momentum of not being angry and powerful. That momentum makes people feel afraid, and even has a kind of evil spirit that only soldiers have.


    The most dazzling thing is the medal hanging on the chest of the middle-aged man.


    It can be seen from it that the man in front of us is a general.


    There are only a few generals in the country. To become a general, you need not only seniority, but also real strength.


    This is the real Chinese general.


    He can even defeat 100000 troops alone.


    There are several generals in China. If you want to become a general, you must wait until the general retires before you are qualified to become a new general. However, if you want to become a new general, you also need to rely on your own real ability.


    In the general, no matter how powerful you are and how powerful you are, you can''t shake this way of promotion. Moreover, no one dares to reach out and meet the general.


    Who touches who dies.


    Because general Shang represents the cornerstone of China. They are protecting the people and the country.


    This general is the so-called general Gao.


    As soon as the high leader appeared, the people around him saluted one after another. At this time, a man came out of the house, he Zhijun.


    He Zhijun quickly saluted and said in a loud voice, "Hello, chief."


    "Well, that''s good."


    The senior leader glanced at he Zhijun and smiled. Although the senior leader was a big grade, his every move revealed the style of a senior general.


    "Boy, you''ve done a good job in these years. You''ve formed wolf teeth and trained so many high-quality special forces. You''ve made great contributions to China, surrounded the border of China and defended the people of China." chief Gao said with admiration.


    When he Zhijun heard the speech, he smiled and said, "chief, this is what Chinese soldiers should do. It is because of the inheritance of these Chinese military souls that I frighten the four sides and make those curfews dare not act rashly."


    "OK."


    The high chief was full of admiration and said, "that''s right. I inherit the soul of the Chinese army. Those curfews dare to bully me. There is no one in China."


    In front of high-ranking leaders, he Zhijun also has great pressure. Today, he Zhijun has a high rank. However, in front of such people, his seniority is more than a little lower.


    He Zhijun opened his mouth and said, "chief, my work is ready. Now I can report to you."


    When the senior leader heard the speech, he laughed and said, "I know all the special forces under you. Next, there will be a huge exercise. This time, our military region has sent 30000 people to carry out a militarized exercise. It is not so easy to fight the 30000 army with your number."


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun smiled and said, "chief, I have full confidence in my soldiers."


    "OK."


    Not only was Gao not angry, but he looked at he Zhijun with some admiration. In the army, what he wanted was such a confident soldier.


    If the battle has not been fought and you have already thought of losing, then it''s okay not to fight this battle.


    Even if you play, you will still lose.


    "Boy, I heard that a promising soldier appeared in your wolf teeth. This soldier has great potential. Is that true?" the high leader asked.


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun was slightly stunned and immediately said, "chief, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    He Zhijun doesn''t know who chief Gao is talking about. Is this a soldier who has a crush on wolf teeth? Or did someone offend the senior leader? For a time, he Zhijun thought about it. He didn''t know who the high leader was talking about.


    However, according to the status of a high-ranking leader, we should not quarrel with a soldier.


    "A little guy, I heard, has also entered the hunter school and won several places for me every year in China." the high head said.


    "You mean the rest of your life?"


    He knows the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei can''t hide it from him. After all, he must understand the rest of his life.


    "It seems to be called this name." the high chief thought, nodded slightly and said.


    "Yes." he Zhijun was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he could enter the magic eye in front of him for the rest of his life.


    Although senior leader looks like a middle-aged man, his own grade is over 60 years old. He is completely a grandfather, but he looks very young.


    Unexpectedly, such a general should remember every soldier, which shows his position in the eyes of senior leaders for the rest of his life.


    This made he Zhijun a little proud.


    "Then he can participate?" the high chief asked.


    "Yes." he Zhijun said, "I''m a member of the red blood cell team for the rest of my life. I''ve only been in the army for more than a year. This time, he will also lead the team to participate in this annual military exercise."


    "OK."


    Chief Gao nodded, smiled and said, "now, we are old. In the future, we have to rely on these little guys to protect our country. I hope this military exercise can allow them to accumulate more practical experience and make a contribution to the country in the future."


    "Yes, chief," he Zhijun said.


    "This time, the southern Fujian military region attached great importance to the military exercise and sent several companies. These companies add up to about 30000 people."


    "Moreover, the forces sent this time can be described as the elite of the elite in the southern Fujian military region. Each of them is the best soldier."


    "So be careful."


    He Zhijun looked solemn and said solemnly, "chief, don''t worry, I won''t let them underestimate it. I have confidence in my soldiers."


    "Very good."


    Chief Gao nodded with satisfaction.


    "I hope your people can behead me."


    "No, No." he Zhijun hurriedly said.


    The high chief laughed and said, "boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ve eaten more rice than you''ve eaten salt."


    "Hey, hey." he Zhijun giggled.


    In front of the high leader, he is really nothing.

 Chapter 452

    In fact, what he Zhijun thinks is certainly not unreasonable.


    It''s not so easy to behead a high leader.


    Everyone knows that this mountain is far enough away. I''m afraid it has to be hundreds of kilometers from front to back. You just take the high-speed, run 200 kilometers, and drive for two or three hours.


    Not to mention people?


    For these special forces, they use foot power, but there are no walking tools. If they have walking tools, they will only die faster.


    Secondly, in these hundreds of kilometers, facing the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of people, that is, the dead blockade. They must not be besieged by tens of thousands of people. If they are besieged at that time, one spit can drown them.


    Finally, it is the geographical environment here.


    Everyone knows.


    The geographical environment here is very complex. There are jungles, rivers, grasslands, mountains and even swamps. There are even tigers, lions, wolves and all kinds of poisonous snakes.


    These, for these special forces, are deadly.


    Many people think that military exercises are just fun. Anyway, no one can die.


    If you really think so, something will happen.


    Many soldiers die under this poison during military exercises every year. Therefore, during training, everyone pays special attention and... Is always ready for military doctors. Even everyone has a unique signal bomb. As long as they pull down the signal bomb in case of danger, someone will come to rescue.


    This is also to maximize their lives.


    However, the battlefield is cruel. It is very necessary for them to fight this kind of battle. It is better to be killed on the battlefield than to work hard now.


    However, there are about 30000 senior leaders. Even he Zhijun has an unspeakable dignity. 30000 people, although the number is not very large.


    But


    The strength of these 30000 people is very terrible. If they can''t resist a round of frontal assault, they will be wiped out.


    No matter how strong you are, you will only be crushed in front of absolute power.


    Therefore, it will be very difficult for these special forces to complete their tasks, which is also a great challenge for them.


    Even if there are thunder commandos and thunder leaders, they may not dare to say that they can complete the task.


    Therefore, they can only carry out small-scale annihilation wars. In this case, the more outstanding their personal ability is, the better it will be. At the critical moment, they can even turn the world around.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    At one point, there were several armed helicopters circling in the sky.


    Then someone jumped from a height of 300 meters.


    Generally speaking, the parachute jumping height of airborne soldiers is about 400 to 800 meters. Only some special forces will try low altitude parachuting.


    Of course, 300 meters is nothing to them.


    When these people jump from the sky, they can see a sword on their armbands. This sword gives people a very special feeling.


    Obviously, this is the symbol of the Oriental sword.


    Dongfang Shenjian commando is also a famous commando. This time, Dongfang Shenjian was also invited to participate in this annual military exercise.


    Oriental divine sword is also a mysterious special force. They have super combat effectiveness. For the enemy, they are like a sharp sword hanging over their head.


    As the people of the Oriental divine sword fell to the ground one after another, at this time, another group of special forces jumped down from about 200 meters in the air.


    All these people are members of the Snow Leopard Commando.


    The strength of the Snow Leopard Commando is not easy to underestimate. It has left legends in this military region.


    and!


    This kind of low altitude skydiving, 200 meters is already very low. Only those excellent soldiers can jump from 200 meters. If they don''t have good psychological quality and professional skills in the process of skydiving, then... Before the umbrella is opened, people may have fallen to death.


    Therefore, 200 meters is also a very difficult test for some special forces.


    Of course, in this world, some people have been able to do 150 meters low altitude skydiving, 150 meters, which is almost the limit, and then down, few people dare to try.


    With the appearance of Xia housheng of the Snow Leopard Commando, Dongfang sword also laughed and said, "Xia housheng, long time no see."


    "Dongfang sword, I didn''t expect you Dongfang divine swords to come. It seems that this military exercise is still some fun." Xia housheng said with a smile.


    "Haha, not only my Dongfang divine sword, but also the old horse of the tiger special forces came." Dongfang sword laughed.


    "Interesting, even the old horse came. It seems that the scene this time is really not small." Xia housheng said in surprise.


    "Not only that, there are many special forces participating in the military exercise, including wolf teeth. I heard that lightning commandos also participated. Thor has always been the king of war. I would like to meet the king of war." Dongfang Jian said with a smile.


    "Thunder war." after hearing this, Xia housheng shook his head slightly and said, "at best, he is just an ordinary soldier king."


    "This time, we are facing many challenges." Dongfang Jian laughed.


    "Challenge?" Xia housheng said casually, "in front of my snow leopard, any challenge will crush him."


    "I snow leopard, the most fearless thing is challenge."


    Snow leopard does have such qualifications.


    If you want to become a member of the snow leopard, you must go through a year of military training. Moreover, this kind of military training is not a simple military training, but a tortuous military training. Only if you survive, can you be qualified to become a member of the Snow Leopard Commando.


    One in a million.


    Because many people can''t carry the training of the Snow Leopard Commando, they quit halfway. After all, this training lasts for a whole year. Who can stand it.


    Therefore, snow leopard is also the elite of the elite.


    Xia housheng is also qualified to say such a thing.


    On a helicopter in another place!


    There were several figures sitting.


    However, some people are restless, and the only quiet one is the rest of life.


    He Chenguang them, and they can''t help beating drums.


    In the face of this situation, they are also quite nervous.


    After all, this is not an ordinary military exercise.


    But more excited.


    If they can get the qualification of trump card in such a team, their red blood cell team will be famous, but what they face is the elite of the elite.


    "Here we are. Now parachute."

 Chapter 453

    He Chenguang and others jumped from the air one after another, but their skydiving height was also 300 meters.


    When everyone jumped down, the rest of his life looked slightly frozen, and his eyes revealed a little fierce. The rest of his life said in a voice: "close the terminal immediately and lose all the systems on his body."


    He Chenguang was surprised by what he said for the rest of his life: "for the rest of his life, how can we contact when we turn off the terminal?"


    "The most primitive way," he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "But... So..."


    Wang Yanbing was also surprised. They never thought that they would say such words for the rest of their life and turn off the terminal, which made them lose contact in disguise.


    Moreover, the distance is very far, even hundreds of kilometers. Once they are separated, it is extremely difficult for them to contact. Therefore, they will be surprised by their actions for the rest of their life.


    However, their trust in the rest of their life is naturally unconditional.


    At this time, Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Others may not know what this means, but Chen Shanming is an old hand. Naturally, he knows what this situation is.


    "Team leader, do you have any problem following my command?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "No problem." Chen Shanming nodded slightly, smiled and said, "as I said before, you will only fight this time. We all obey your orders."


    "Yes, we all obey your orders."


    He Chenguang had no opinion. He Chenguang was the best special combat team member among them for the rest of his life, which conquered them with his own achievements.


    Even, gradually, they themselves have regarded the rest of their life as their captain.


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "now we are the Red Army, and those people are the blue army. The number of the blue army is much more than us. They even have all kinds of weapons and equipment. As long as they can mobilize resources, they can mobilize."


    "Our terminal watches use the system to communicate with each other. Once the blue army breaks our terminal system, they may know our location. Therefore, now we must lose the positioning of the terminal."


    The rest of my life looks dignified and light.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang was surprised when they heard the speech. They really forgot this thing. The enemy is likely to judge their position through this system. If the enemy knows it, it will be great. It will not be destroyed by the whole army.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "give me all these terminals. Let''s take them to play a game."


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I said casually, "if we are separated, don''t panic. Then we can go to the direction of the blue army to gather."


    "I''ll tell you a way..."


    The rest of his life quickly said his way. After the rest of his life, he Chenguang and all of them were amazed and gave a thumbs up to the rest of their life.


    "High, really high."


    They didn''t expect to have such a way to contact people for the rest of their life.


    "By the way, did you bring the computer you brought before?" I asked when I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life.


    "Yes." he Chenguang and others quickly took out the computer from their backpack. They looked at the computer for the rest of their life. The computer was specially made and asked fan Tianlei for it. They said it was useful.


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t know what to do for the rest of his life.


    This computer can also be directly connected to the network.


    At this time, he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life in doubt and asked, "for the rest of his life, the notebook is on us. Can''t the enemy also find our position?"


    "No."


    Speaking of this, there was a faint arc between the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. His hacking technology is not blind. If it is so easy for the enemy to find a position, he will be confused in vain.


    "Hey, someone?"


    Suddenly, he Chenguang said, "hide."


    Immediately, everyone began to hide.


    But at this time, a familiar figure fell into everyone''s eyes. When they saw these people, they were slightly stunned.


    "It''s the thunder commando."


    "Unexpectedly, they also appeared from here." he Chenguang said in surprise.


    Lei Zhan looked at the old fox and the little bee and ordered immediately.


    "Come on, let''s go through this way."


    "Yes."


    Many people crossed the past not far away from them, because they had no movement for the rest of their life, so they didn''t know their existence for the rest of their life.


    Of course, in this annual military exercise, the special forces are not the main opponents, but the real opponents are the blue army.


    Now their main purpose is to complete the beheading task.


    However, it is very difficult for them to complete the beheading task. There are 30000 enemies, which is a very terrible number.


    It was not until Lei Zhan left that they relaxed a little for the rest of their lives.


    The rest of my life said calmly, "now I need to play a game with them and find their place."


    "We are outnumbered. Moreover, the enemy can use a lot of high technology. We are very interested in finding us. Therefore, we can''t expose ourselves on the way."


    "But... So far, we only know the general direction of the enemy in the west, but we don''t know how many troops they have stationed or how many base areas they have."


    "Therefore, we need to judge how far the enemy''s nearest base is from us."


    "We are outnumbered. They are bound to use computers and some other systems to lock us in. Then we can use them as a breakthrough."


    The rest of his life surprised everyone present.


    He Chenguang, in particular, did not expect that they would use this method to judge the enemy''s position for the rest of their life.


    "Is it really OK for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang couldn''t help but say, "if the enemy finds out, it''s a big army besieged. At that time, none of us can run away."


    "Just leave it to me."


    Speaking of this, his face is full of confidence for the rest of his life, and his mouth shows a little meaningful smile.


    "Now, I''m going to observe the enemy situation. Be careful and hide. I''ll come back to you soon." I thought for the rest of my life.


    "Yes." he Chenguang and others said in unison.


    Then he jumped into the forest for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all showed a dignified look as they left for the rest of their lives.


    "You say, can we be trumps this time?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "Maybe." he Chenguang thought.


    "I hope so." Chen Shanming sighed slightly and said, "this time, our opponents are not weak, and there are fierce tigers and Oriental magic swords. These are top experts."

 Chapter 454

    I jumped into the forest for the rest of my life and ran in one direction quickly.


    Later, I looked for it carefully for the rest of my life. This forest is not an ordinary forest. After all, there are some beasts in it. Therefore, we are also very careful, which is also to maximize the simulation of the external environment.


    After all, in real combat, there is no place.


    They are likely to fight in extremely bad conditions.


    Soon, I found a place for the rest of my life.


    "Found it."


    Now, he spent the rest of his life in a tree. He looked into the distance. There was a hole about a kilometer away. When he saw the hole for the rest of his life, he showed a little smile for the rest of his life.


    Then he jumped down from the tree for the rest of his life and ran quickly to the front.


    After running for about a kilometer for the rest of my life, I was infinitely close to the cave for the rest of my life. Next to it, I saw giants for the rest of my life.


    "Leopard."


    Yes, it''s a leopard.


    The leopard is lying on the ground. It seems that it has just finished eating.


    In this harsh environment, it is also a great challenge for their special forces. After all, they have to face these beasts.


    Of course, they are special forces. When learning, they must learn how to prevent these beasts.


    Therefore, in the face of these beasts, they have many ways.


    Even with guns, there is no way. They will kill these beasts without hesitation.


    Of course, the guns they use now are empty bullets. The real bullets are only used when they are in danger.


    What''s more, most of them travel together, so the probability of meeting such beasts is not very high. These beasts are not stupid, and they have an extremely keen perception that they are not willing to hunt anything dangerous unless they are very hungry.


    For example, rhinoceros, they won''t go.


    I can''t do it.


    For the rest of his life, he approached the cheetah carefully. He hesitated a little and thought about how to frighten the cheetah.


    Because he came up with an idea.


    "Creak."


    Suddenly, a slight sound rang through, which made the sensitive leopard suddenly look in the direction of the rest of his life. In just a moment, the leopard stood up and made an attack posture to stare at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his face changed slightly.


    "Not good."


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen for the rest of my life. Now, I''m in big trouble.


    If you don''t turn around and run for the rest of your life, in the face of such large beasts, you will expose your weakness to these large beasts. Moreover, you can''t escape faster than these beasts, especially the leopard. The speed is famous.


    Of course, some people may say that you can go up the tree, but... The leopard has another advantage, that is, going up the tree is definitely more sneaky than you.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the leopard in front of him, and the leopard did not dare to act rashly, because he sensed a dangerous smell in the rest of his life.


    This smell makes the leopard quite uncomfortable. Therefore, the leopard dare not attack easily.


    The two faced each other for a while. For the rest of their lives, they mobilized their breath as much as possible. It was a killing intention.


    He killed many criminals and participated in many battles. Naturally, he gathered a killing intention. Then, he confronted the leopard directly.


    Time goes by gradually.


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were waiting in place. They hid very well. It was not so easy for ordinary people to find them.


    "Why haven''t you come back for the rest of your life? It''s going to take a long time?" Wang Yanbing said anxiously: "now, the lightning commando, the wolf squadron and the flying dragon special brigade are all on the way to the blue army''s decapitation. If we continue to wait, I''m afraid... They will take the lead."


    "Yes... There won''t be any problems for the rest of his life?" Xu Tianlong asked with some worry.


    "It should not be. The rest of my life is the strongest in our team. With the ability of the rest of my life, I don''t think there will be any big problems." song Kaifei shook his head slightly.


    For the rest of their life, they are still very confident. After all, the strength of the rest of their life is there. If something happens to the rest of their life, their team will have a low probability of winning.


    "After all, there are some beasts in the forest. It would be bad if a person met a beast for the rest of his life." Xu Tianlong said solemnly.


    "Yes." everyone nodded slightly, with a little dignity in their expression.


    "Let''s wait." he Chenguang thought, "if we can''t, we''re trying to find the rest of our life."


    "Well, it seems that it can only be so." everyone nodded slightly. If they really encounter beasts for the rest of their life, it would be a big trouble.


    However, they have real bullets on their bodies. If they really encounter a beast, they can escape. If they can''t, shoot and kill the beast.


    But the rest of their life is a person after all, and they can''t help worrying.


    Just then.


    They suddenly noticed a figure. The figure was very fast and ran here quickly. When the people saw the figure, all their faces changed slightly.


    "Someone is coming, pay attention to concealment." he Chenguang hurriedly said.


    As the voice fell, their breathing became stable and waited patiently.


    At this time, the rest of his life has come not far from them. When he Chenguang sees the face of the rest of his life, he Chenguang looks happy.


    "For the rest of my life."


    He Chenguang they came out quickly.


    I saw he Chenguang and them for the rest of my life, and then walked over quickly.


    "Are you okay for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming asked.


    "I''m fine."


    The rest of his life shook his head slightly and said, "I met some trouble on the way. Fortunately, the task has been completed."


    "By the way, what are you doing for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, what did you just do for the rest of your life? It''s been a whole half day."


    Even song Kaifei was full of curiosity and doubt.


    For the rest of his life, he showed a bitter smile, and then he told his story.


    After finishing the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were all angry and tongue tied, staring at the rest of their lives, full of shocking openings.


    "You mean... You dropped the terminal on a leopard?"


    "Good," smiled the rest of my life.


    "My brain..."


    When Wang Yanbing heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the rest of his life with shock.


    "Just fooling around..."


    Xu Tianlong make complaints about it.

 Chapter 455

    Everyone is a little silly. They are so strong for the rest of their life that they can come up with such a bad idea. It is clear that they will kill the blues.


    At this time, he Chenguang and they couldn''t help looking more for the rest of their lives.


    This guy is so short-sighted.


    "What are you going to do next for the rest of your life?"


    "Look at me."


    The rest of my life, I picked the corner of my mouth and quickly took out my notebook. This notebook is specially made, so the signal is also very strong.


    Of course, the notebook connection signal can certainly be detected by the enemy. I have thought of this for the rest of my life and made a deal.


    As he took out his notebook for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and all of them were in doubt. Some didn''t understand what they were doing for the rest of their life.


    However, they didn''t rush. They all know that they must be thinking about this battle for the rest of their life.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The first line of defense ahead, the blue command.


    In the headquarters, there was a middle-aged man whose skin looked a little dark. However, he was straight and wearing a military uniform.


    At this moment, he is indifferent to the big screen in front of him. Around him, there are many staff working.


    "Brigade commander." at this time, a man quickly saluted.


    "How''s it going? Has the system been cracked?" Li Fei asked faintly.


    Li Fei, the leader of this team, is also a brigade commander. Li Fei is very famous when commanding the battle, and is known as a ghost.


    Because he is a hacker and is very good at information technology. Even more, many people don''t know that his hacker technology is among the best in the country.


    "We have cracked their terminal," the man said immediately.


    "Good."


    Li Fei nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "these people''s terminals need signal connection after all. As long as there is a signal, they can be cracked."


    "Where are they now?"


    "Brigade commander, through our observation, this team should be from Langya''s red blood cell team. They are not many and are now in the northeast." the humanitarian.


    "Yes."


    Li Fei nodded slightly and said calmly, "wolf teeth is a hard bone to chew. In addition to wolf teeth, there are flying dragons, tigers and Oriental magic swords. These guys can''t be underestimated."


    "How are their terminal watches cracked?"


    "Brigade commander, some people''s have also cracked, and according to our observation, the signals of these terminal watches are always in one place. I think they may have discarded the terminal watches."


    "Good."


    Li Fei nodded with a smile and said, "these people are old special forces. They naturally know how dangerous it is to carry signals."


    "However, it''s a pity that there is another team." Li Fei nodded with satisfaction and said, "now, you lead a team of 500 people and bring me the red blood cells immediately."


    "Chief, do you need another 500 people?" the man couldn''t help saying.


    When Li Fei heard the speech, he smiled and said, "our number occupies a huge advantage. At present, there are 3000 elite soldiers in my hand. With these soldiers, it is natural to prevent everything from going wrong."


    "These special forces are hard bones one by one. Now you can send 500 people to catch these guys and make them give up resistance."


    "If you only go to dozens or even hundreds of people, you are likely to be carried by the enemy. It is not impossible for them to fight ten."


    "Are these people really so powerful?" the man was surprised.


    "Very powerful."


    Li Fei nodded solemnly.


    "They are like a group of wolves. When fighting, they cooperate seamlessly. They are not afraid of life and death. Their combat effectiveness is super strong. The team of 100 people may not be their opponent."


    "Well, now take someone to find this team immediately."


    "I''m curious about the combat effectiveness of old fan''s new training team."


    "Yes."


    As the man''s voice fell, he left the house and quickly prepared to go.


    There was a faint radian between the corners of Li Fei''s mouth.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the rest of your life.


    They were all waiting in place. They waited for two hours. They saw that they were very serious for the rest of their life. He Chenguang was puzzled by that kind of seriousness.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to hack into each other''s system for the rest of my life.


    "It''s done."


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly spit out a turbid breath and immediately said, "I know their approximate location and their approximate distribution. Come with me."


    "Are you sure you won''t have any problems for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming asked solemnly.


    "No."


    For the rest of my life, I said casually, "I used the computer, unknowingly, hacked into their system, and left a small thing in their system."


    "However, this team is really powerful. Each of them is a computer expert. If I hadn''t been a little better, I would have been discovered by these guys."


    The words of the rest of his life made Chen Shanming frown and murmured, "is this the first level, Brigadier Li?"


    "Who is brigade commander Li?" he Chenguang asked curiously.


    "A computer expert is good at information warfare. If he has a signal source on his body, he may be caught by this guy. Therefore, if he wants to fight with this guy, he can''t bring a signal source on his body."


    "Moreover, he has to protect his surroundings all the time. This guy is very cunning."


    "I see."


    He Chenguang and others nodded solemnly. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Let''s go."


    With the order of the rest of life, the rest of life and others rushed in one direction.


    But before they went out for a long time, they heard a sudden sound. Especially for the rest of their life, his ears were extremely sensitive. Therefore, he also heard the sound clearly.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "someone."


    "How to do?" he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked slightly changed.


    "These people should be the people sent by the blue army to catch us. If I expected well, these guys should have cracked our terminal system. At this time, they should be catching us."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone''s face slightly changed, and their heart was relieved.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they have solved the matter. Otherwise, they are likely to be caught.


    Thanks to the rest of my life.


    "We broke through from there. There should be no one there."


    For the rest of his life, he pointed to a direction, and his mouth showed a little smile.

 Chapter 456

    For the rest of their lives, people walked quickly in one direction.


    indeed.


    On the way, he Chenguang didn''t meet an enemy, which made him and them full of shock and joy. The first direction of the blue army was also very strict.


    It is by no means easy for ordinary people to want to pass.


    They didn''t expect that they didn''t meet an enemy along the way, which made them happy.


    Just then, a team of about 500 people appeared in another place.


    This place is obviously close to the terminal for the rest of your life.


    "Report to the company commander, we didn''t find the enemy, but we noticed some footprints on the scene. It seems that it should be a person''s footprints." a platoon commander of a reconnaissance platoon said in a voice: "I think there may be an ambush around here."


    The company commander is quite young, but there is a touch of perseverance on that young face. These are the young people trained from the army.


    Always a little different from others.


    The company commander interrupted the company commander by waving his hand.


    The company commander is not an ordinary person. He is a national defense soldier named Zhang Xianming. He graduated from a serious military academy. He even went to study in other countries for two years. After returning home, he worked for his country.


    Because he was good at computers and tracking, he became Li Fei''s man.


    And became a company commander.


    Although the company commander is very young, no one dare underestimate him, because everyone knows that the strength in front of him is very strong.


    It is precisely because of this that you can convince them. In the army, if you don''t have some skills, it is difficult to convince the public. Although everyone will be afraid to say anything because of your rank, they are always unconvinced, so you can''t integrate into your family.


    If you don''t fit in, it''s not easy to be like hands and fingers in battle. This is a big taboo.


    Zhang Xianming looked at the footprints around. It was obviously a person''s footprints, which made Zhang Xianming frown.


    According to the positioning of their most advanced instruments, there should be seven talents here. Yes, at present, only one person has footprints. Does it mean that one person is investigating?


    Or maybe the enemy is confusing themselves. At this time, they have fled here.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile hung on Zhang Xianming''s face and said calmly, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Company commander, shall we continue tracking now?"


    "Company commander, the enemy is not far ahead. We can immediately surround them and destroy them."


    "Hehe, as long as the signal on the enemy is still there, it can''t hide from us. Moreover, I found that the signal on the enemy is constantly moving. I guess the enemy is likely to be ahead."


    Zhang Xianming''s men couldn''t help saying.


    For Zhang Xianming, they are full of worship.


    Even full of respect, Zhang Xianming used his strength to convince these people.


    "Go and have a look."


    Zhang Xianming frowns. I don''t know why. He feels that this matter is not so simple, which makes Zhang Xianming worried.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xianming''s soldiers are all excited. In their view, this time they will be able to catch these people for the rest of their life because they have the most advanced tracking system.


    "Keep going." Zhang Xianming thought for a moment. He felt that even if the enemy had any boxing, he could not stir up any waves in front of absolute strength.


    There are only seven enemies at most. They are a team of 500 people. This huge team is already very terrible. Even if the seven special forces go together, they can''t be an opponent of 500 people.


    This is the number of people.


    If they fight alone, they may not be opponents, but it''s hard to say if they fight together.


    Listen to Zhang Xianming''s orders, and they move forward quickly. They won''t have any doubt about Zhang Xianming''s orders and ideas.


    At the beginning, a child became a soldier and directly became their direct leader, which naturally made many * * very unhappy.


    You are just a doll. Why do you stand on our head and shit? Therefore, many people are very unconvinced.


    But later, in a military exercise, a child soldier broke into the blue army headquarters and found the location of the enemy. Even more, with his own computer technology, he forcibly mobilized an artillery and directly bombed the headquarters. At that time, this incident also attracted the attention of many people and shocked countless bosses.


    Even more, in a contest with special forces, the use of this technology made these special forces dare not go back, which directly respected Zhang Xianming''s foundation.


    "Yes, it''s over there."


    With a exclamation from a platoon leader, everyone looked in one direction.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, something slowly came out of a hole. At this time, the platoon commander exclaimed, "company commander, these people are coming out."


    With this exclamation, everyone was on alert.


    "They come out and shoot."


    Zhang Xianming said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, people were hiding nearby, while some people were directly holding guns and guarding on both sides of the cave.


    But at this time, a figure slowly came out of the hole. With the huge figure slowly appeared, the next moment, it was an order.


    "Ready."


    As the voice rang through, everyone stared at the hole.


    "Brush..."


    But the next moment, a figure quickly ran out.


    With this figure running out, a platoon leader was almost conditioned and gave orders directly.


    "Shoot..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Some people pulled the trigger and the bullet left the muzzle quickly, but


    At this time, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Roar..."


    After the big thing came out, he noticed something hitting him. For a moment, the leopard also roared angrily.


    That kind of pain also makes the leopard completely jealous.


    "No... it''s a leopard, lying in a trough..."


    Seeing this big thing, even Zhang Xianming was startled: "lying in the trough..."


    "Be careful, it''s a leopard." the other platoon leaders were frightened when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Because they didn''t expect to meet a fucking leopard. How is this possible? Does it mean that the leopard ate the terminal watch?


    How could it be like this.


    "Be careful, everyone be careful." the platoon leaders shouted together.


    They have 500 people. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of the leopard. However, if the leopard explodes and hurts people, it will be in great trouble.


    Howeve

 Chapter 457

    At this moment.


    The leopard stared at these people. At this time, even the leopard did not dare to go rashly to fight with these people.


    After all, Zhang Xianming has too many people. If he rushes up, he may be torn by these people.


    It''s true that a leopard is a fierce beast, but... That doesn''t mean he''s not afraid. If it''s just a person, he''ll rush up and eat this person, but he''ll face 500 fucking people.


    The leopard also had unspeakable anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to go up for a time.


    But at this time, the leopard moved and quickly left here.


    The speed is amazing.


    "It''s good to go."


    The rest of the people were a little relieved to see this scene.


    At the same time, some people couldn''t help shouting and swearing: "shit, these boys are so good at playing that they tied the terminal watch to the leopard, asshole."


    "What on earth is this a bad idea from a thoughtless thing?"


    "It''s immoral."


    Everyone was swearing for the rest of their life.


    you bet.


    You get the terminal watch on the leopard. How the fuck did you do it? This is not a leopard raised or a leopard in the zoo. This ghost is powerful.


    You''re already against you before you get close.


    It''s nice of you to get the terminal watch on the leopard. Now they deeply doubt whether this man has done something to the leopard.


    "That''s interesting..."


    When Zhang Xianming saw this scene, he also hung a smile on his face and put the terminal watch on the leopard. If someone else had changed, he wouldn''t have the courage to do so.


    But that''s what the red blood cell team did.


    He wondered who in the red blood cells did it.


    The enemy can get the terminal watch on the leopard. He has to be careful. These people are really difficult opponents.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the enemy to avoid his means.


    At the same time


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and his party quickly ran towards the defense of the blue army. They used the leopard to play with Zhang Xianming. Zhang Xianming will be angry.


    They all know.


    On their way forward, they are responsible for observation for the rest of their life.


    In itself, Wang Yanbing is the observer of their team. However, so far, he has replaced Wang Yanbing for the rest of his life. Not only that, he has also played the role of captain for the rest of his life.


    It can be said that a person takes into account all kinds of roles.


    The rest of his life quickly climbed the tree. As he climbed the tree for the rest of his life, Wang Yanbing and others were amazed.


    "Too fast, if not for my own eyes, I doubt that the rest of life is a monkey." Wang Yanbing could not help but make complaints about it: "this half day, my observer is almost blind."


    you bet.


    He replaced his position for the rest of his life, which made him feel a little painful. What''s it called? He felt that one person for the rest of his life was equivalent to their whole team.


    Although you know that you are abnormal for the rest of your life, is it too much for you to be so abnormal?


    "Hey... Fighting with the rest of my life... It''s painful and easy." song Kaifei also sighed.


    Indeed, it''s very easy for them, but... It''s easy. He mews. They don''t even have a chance to shoot.


    "One person will be able to stand a team for the rest of his life." Xu Tianlong said helplessly.


    "Well, stop talking and wait for the rest of your life." Chen Shanming is also a little funny to see these boys, but think about the rest of your life, they also feel a little abnormal.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, he climbed down from the tree for the rest of his life. He said, "there are enemy troops over there, about 2000 meters away. We need to bypass them. There are a lot of them."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and they all looked at each other.


    "Can you see two thousand meters away from your life?" He Chenguang couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "My eyes are easy to use, so I can see farther." I explained casually for the rest of my life.


    He can''t give up the system, can he? Who the fuck will believe it if it comes out.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and they all rolled their eyes. Shit, this human eye can see things 2000 meters away without the help of anything. Are you sure this is not a thousand mile eye?


    How on earth did you practice your eyesight?


    Now they all deeply doubt whether they are human for the rest of their life.


    However, they have more admiration for the rest of their life.


    During this time, as long as they encounter the enemy, they will use the cover of the jungle to shuttle back and forth, taking these people to hide and seek.


    This delicate means is amazing.


    It can be said that the rest of life is to use one''s own strength to turn these people around.


    Even he Chenguang was shocked by his alertness and ability. Of course, they didn''t ask. After all, everyone has some secrets.


    However, the more abnormal they are for the rest of their life, the happier they are, because in this way, the more likely they are to win trumps.


    "No, a team is coming in our direction."


    For the rest of my life, a pair of eyes suddenly looked in one direction.


    "We were attacked?" he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all looked slightly heavy.


    "Let''s go."


    He led the team for the rest of his life and ran in another direction.


    Obviously, these people threw themselves into the air again.


    When they were out of danger, Wang Yanbing sighed and said, "for the rest of his life, he was too sensitive to detect this danger. I even wondered whether this guy had a camera installed or an undercover informer."


    "I feel the same way. Every time I evade, I''m too timely to give the enemy a chance to surround."


    They were amazed at this keen perception for the rest of their life. This guy is really incredible.


    "Fortunately, we found it early for the rest of our life. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would have been eliminated long ago."


    Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "Hei hei, we may win the trump card for the rest of our life. Even if we can''t finish the beheading task, we will finish the task as long as we live to the end." song Kaifei smiled.


    Looking at the crowd for the rest of his life, he said seriously, "it''s day now. If it''s night, I may not be able to avoid it."


    I don''t want to attack these people for the rest of my life. These guys depend on him a little, but he also knows that his eyes can''t see too far at night, but they can do it during the day.


    If these people catch up at night, then... It''s easy for them not to make dumplings.

 Chapter 458

    meanwhile!


    Fan Tianlei, he Zhijun and some others are in the commander''s camp of the red and blue armies.


    At this time, he Zhijun and fan Tianlei are here.


    In terms of monitoring, they can see red dots and blue dots. Of course, it can be seen that blue dots are chasing red dots.


    Chief Gao looked at the screen, smiled and said, "the person in charge of this area is Li Fei."


    "Li Fei?" he Zhijun was surprised when he heard the speech: "Li Fei, who is good at instrument tracking?"


    "That''s good." chief Gao nodded with a smile and said, "he was a top hacker and was good at tracking. In an exercise that year, the boy hacked into the enemy system, mobilized artillery and directly bombed the enemy."


    "Over the years, the boy has developed another tracking system. It works well. If the technology is mature, it can be used by the whole army."


    "It''s really powerful." he Zhijun sighed: "these days, it''s becoming more and more information-based. As a soldier, it''s really hard to say if you don''t have some Mandarin."


    "I heard that Li Fei sent Zhang Xianming to track the members of the red blood cell team, and the red blood cell team also belongs to your wolf teeth."


    "I also heard that this man was trained by Golden Eagle."


    "Yes, chief."


    Fan Tianlei smiled.


    Fan Tianlei has long been familiar with chief executive Gao. Because chief Gao used to be his immediate boss, fan Tianlei is not shy.


    "But chief, I think information is always dead. No matter how powerful it is, it also needs to be manipulated. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to use this tracking technology to catch all my soldiers."


    Fan Tianlei has full confidence, especially for the rest of his life, which is what he is most assured of.


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, the high leader laughed and said, "Xiao He, look, Tianlei is still a little unconvinced at the moment."


    "Chief, I''m telling the truth. Science and technology is always science and technology. Science and technology is powerful and created by people." fan Tianlei said.


    In fact, in fan Tianlei''s world, fan Tianlei feels that even though technology is powerful, it always serves people. Since it is technology, there must be some loopholes.


    "Let''s have a good look, what will happen to your red blood cells." the high leader looked at fan Tianlei, and then his eyes fell on the big screen.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xianming was angry and his face was livid. Although his temper was very good, he... Came down this day, Rao was him, and he had an impulse to swear.


    this moment.


    They tracked them for the rest of his life. They had tracked them for a whole day. It was getting dark, but... What made him have some toothache


    It''s almost there. It''s about to surround them for the rest of their lives.


    But


    The enemy brushed and suddenly disappeared.


    It took him a long time to study this early warning and tracking, and the positioning is very accurate. I don''t know how many difficult tasks have been completed by relying on this thing over the years.


    However, nothing like this has ever happened.


    The other party seems to know when he will come here, just like a prophet.


    Every time he was about to catch the enemy in his hand, the enemy slipped away like a rabbit.


    This makes Zhang Xianming a little uneasy.


    This is obviously playing with them.


    The worst thing is... In the process of catching the rest of their life, they also met a big black bear.


    Cao.


    They had to run away quickly.


    This is a big black bear. Black bears sometimes have one tendon, and this thing is still protected by the state. They have no way.


    They''re going to spend the rest of their lives now. They hate it to death.


    It''s either a leopard or a big black bear... What''s going on.


    He had never met such a difficult opponent before.


    Zhang Xianming took a deep breath, with a fierce killing intention in his eyes.


    "Hum, red blood cells, right? I will kick you out."


    Zhang Xianming is also a decisive figure. At present, their number is not 500, but reduced to about 50.


    About 50 people. In his opinion, it''s enough to face some special forces.


    Originally, he only wanted to take about 30 people, but Li Fei disagreed. Finally, he took these people.


    It''s late now. It''s very dangerous in this jungle. At night, everyone is nervous, especially the medical team outside.


    After all, there are a lot of large animals here, as well as some poisonous snakes and ants. If you get bitten, you''re not kidding.


    The bright moonlight poured on the earth.


    However, they are all in the forest, so sometimes they can''t see the moonlight at all.


    And for the rest of his life, he also came to a place at this time.


    They are here carefully in line and dare not move.


    At night, the field of vision for the rest of his life is very small, even less sensitive than his nose and ears.


    Zhang Xianming smiled coldly and said, "it''s night. It''s just an opportunity to surround these special forces."


    "Fifty people, divided into five teams."


    "Fan out and surround these people."


    "I''m sure they''re right there."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately said.


    "Let''s go."


    With a gun in his hand, Zhang Xianming cautiously moves forward. Every place he passes by, they are quite a place. The purpose is to be careful of some animals around him.


    The fifty people, like a net, quickly surrounded the place where they were for the rest of their lives.


    In this way, they can make their search area larger.


    At this time, they all looked solemn for the rest of their life and he Chenguang.


    They can detect the light source in front.


    Moreover, there are many enemies.


    It made me look a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    "The enemy is coming."


    "Shit, why are they so fast? We obviously lost all the terminal watches. Why can these guys find our location?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "For the rest of your life, is there something wrong with your computer?"


    "No."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said.


    He is a hacker. If the computer is invaded, he must be able to detect it. But now, obviously, there is no situation. It is impossible for the enemy to judge his position through his computer.


    Moreover, he felt that the enemy seemed to have a new type of tracking instrument, which seemed to quickly locate their position, which made the rest of his life a little dignified.


    "What shall we do? On this day, we were chased away like rabbits." song Kaifei was also angry.


    There are so many enemies that they dare not take the lead easily, otherwise they will be easily targeted.

 Chapter 459

    "What should we do now? We don''t have so much physical strength, and... These guys can change people all the time and keep chasing. If we go on like this, we will be caught sooner or later." he Chenguang said solemnly.


    They''ve been running all day.


    Although they have food now, if they go on like this, they will finish it sooner or later.


    Moreover, they also need to rest. The enemy is chasing them all the time, just don''t let them rest. The most hateful thing is


    The enemy is special and can be replaced.


    That''s some shit.


    For example, if these 50 people are tired from running, they can change another 50 people.


    In that way, fifty people who are tired of running can go and have a rest.


    This shameless tracking also makes them feel some egg pain.


    Shameless make complaints about the enemy''s tactics. "Xu Tianlong can''t help but Tucao": "who is this person? It''s too shameless. Even this dirty and shameless idea can be thought out."


    Indeed, if they continue to play like this, even if they are special forces, they can''t afford it.


    "If we can''t, we''ll fight and kill all these people." song Kaifei said fiercely.


    The brain runs fast for the rest of your life.


    Although he can detect the enemy''s encirclement in advance, it''s not a way to run like this.


    He Chenguang''s physical strength is limited, and his physical strength is also limited. However, he is more patient. Although he ran all day, he doesn''t feel tired at all.


    If there is no breakthrough, I dare not say I can run for a day for the rest of my life.


    But now, he feels that his strength has not improved a little, which makes him happy for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll distract this group of people," he said with a frozen look for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life, this..."


    "I''ll distract them." I smiled coldly for the rest of my life: "if these people want to play, I''ll play with them."


    "You follow my plan. In the end, I will meet you and need your help." he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    When they heard this, they all looked solemn. They knew that they might have another idea for the rest of their life.


    "Let''s do it."


    Then, they quickly told Chen Shanming what they thought for the rest of their life.


    After being told, he quickly got up and ran in one direction for the rest of his life.


    The movement range of getting up for the rest of life is a little large, so it has aroused the vigilance of many people.


    "Someone."


    "It''s the enemy, it''s the enemy." someone shouted excitedly after seeing the rest of his life.


    "Chase."


    Immediately, fifty people quickly chased for the rest of their lives.


    This is fifty people.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled coldly.


    At this time, compared with him, there was no door.


    "The Dragon elephant is the third form of divine beast blood, and the Dragon elephant swings its tail."


    With a roar for the rest of my life, the speed of the rest of my life will rise in an instant, and then shuttle quickly through the jungle.


    The speed of the rest of life is very fast, and it is not so easy for these people to catch up. Moreover, this kind of forest is not suitable for transportation, so they can only use their feet.


    Zhang Xianming frowned through his tracking instrument.


    "What''s going on? How could it be so scattered?"


    He saw several red dots on his tracking instrument, and these red dots ran away in several directions. For a time, Zhang Xianming looked a little ugly.


    Obviously, the enemy split up.


    This one by one is a big trouble. If the enemy divides his troops, they have to divide them. They are 50 people, which is equivalent to seven people tracking one.


    But why is this one in front of you so fast? Is that bullshit?


    Can you move so fast in the forest? This is a forest. Besides, there are so many obstacles. Your uncle''s speed is almost 50 or 60 miles, isn''t it?


    "Catch up first and then."


    Zhang Xianming looked at the very fast man and immediately shouted.


    This man is too fast. It''s not easy for them to catch up, so they can only catch up with he Chenguang first.


    "Bang..."


    But just then, a gunshot rang out in the night.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, yellow smoke rose from a man.


    Obviously, this man was sniped.


    "No, it''s a sniper."


    Zhang Xianming looked frozen when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Company commander, it was the man who fired the gun just now."


    Zhang Xianming was also angry.


    "Leave him alone and keep tracking those people."


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, another gunshot rang out.


    "Bang..."


    Unfortunately, another man was hit.


    Even Zhang Xianming was angry at such a scene.


    He felt as if he had been fooled by the man in front of him.


    What surprised him most was that he couldn''t see clearly in the dark night. How did the enemy shoot them?


    "No, it''s a light source."


    Zhang Xianming suddenly thought of something and immediately roared.


    "Turn off the flashlight."


    "Bang..."


    But as the sound fell, another gun rang out, and another man was sniped off.


    At this time, everyone turned off the light source.


    I frowned when I saw this situation in front of me for the rest of my life.


    "It''s a pity."


    He can judge the enemy by flashlight. When the enemy turns off the light source, it is difficult for him to observe the enemy, especially when it is still night. It is not easy to find the enemy.


    At this moment, he Chenguang and they are running hard.


    These people can''t catch up with he Chenguang for the rest of their life.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing for the rest of my life and said, "I said brothers, you''ve been chasing us all day. You''ve been biting like a dog. Now I''m here. You have the seed to chase me."


    "With your ability, I killed three people."


    "Your strength is a little poor."


    "By the way, which company are you from? I''ll call another day."


    Cried out at the top of his voice for the rest of his life.


    Because it is night, everything is quiet, and the voice of the rest of life becomes very loud.


    In addition, the rest of life itself is not very far from Zhang Xianming, so Zhang Xianming and them listen clearly.


    "Asshole."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Zhang Xianming turned black.


    I was angry after chasing them for a day. Now I hear that I despise them for the rest of my life, which makes them all angry


    It''s obvious that I didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Hey, you all come here... Are so many people afraid that I can''t be alone?" said loudly for the rest of my life: "if you''re not convinced, practice with me."


    "There are only fifty of you, and I can destroy all of you alone."


    "Company commander..."


    All the people around blew up.


    Shit, what if they''re all 0 fighting?


    This boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "Company commander, let''s kill this boy. It''s so annoying."


    "Yes, company commander, let''s kill the boy."

 Chapter 460

    "Come on, kill the boy."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xianming was also angry. The boy was simply provoking him.


    Immediately, a group of people chased up.


    Of course, they didn''t lose their reason, but they quickly surrounded the rest of their lives with the posture of being surrounded by immortals at this time.


    The next moment.


    Zhang Xianming saw that he was running away quickly for the rest of his life and didn''t fight face to face with them at all.


    For a time, Zhang Xianming''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Where the hell did this boy run out? Why did he escape so fast?" Zhang Xianming looked at the speed of escape for the rest of his life. Zhang Xianming''s face was a little unnatural.


    There are many of them, and their speed can''t catch up with the rest of their life. It''s difficult to catch up with the rest of their life. Unless they lay a snare in advance, they will have a chance to catch the rest of their life.


    As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast.


    The same goes for being a soldier.


    You can''t catch up. How can you fight?


    However, it is not surprising that they are good at running for the rest of their life.


    Immediately, according to the tracking instrument, Zhang Xianming and others quickly chased up, but after chasing for half an hour, they couldn''t see the shadow of the rest of their life. Zhang Xianming almost ran away.


    At this time, he had a feeling of suffocation, but unfortunately, he had no way.


    "Asshole." some soldiers are impatient and can''t catch the rest of their lives. Their hearts are also a little complicated. Therefore, they become extremely impatient.


    "Damn it, little bastard, how can you run so fast?"


    "No, we can''t go on like this. If we get the boy''s plan, we may be wiped out."


    "Company commander, do you think we should continue to chase after him next?"


    Zhang Xianming took a deep breath and said calmly, "withdraw."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone retreated.


    But


    But I don''t give them this chance for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The dull gunfire rang through the darkness.


    Immediately, there was a yellow smoke rising from a man. The sudden situation made it clear that they almost blew up.


    "This boy, damn it."


    "Catch up with him. I don''t believe it. When he''s not tired."


    Zhang Xianming gave an order and quickly caught up.


    For the rest of his life, he played tactics with Zhang Xianming in the forest.


    After all, it''s night. It''s very difficult for them to find the location of the rest of their life. Although they have tracking instruments, they can''t let them see the rest of their life. They can only roughly judge the location of the rest of their life.


    They catch up and take them around the mountains for the rest of their life, but... When they plan to retreat, they carry out sniper guns for the rest of their life and snipe them quickly.


    This can be said to be their most oppressive war.


    They wanted to catch up with them for the rest of their life, but the speed of the rest of their life was too fast. They retreated and began to beat them for the rest of their life. Fifty people in their line were beaten by one person.


    How can they not be angry?


    At this moment, Zhang Xianming also knew the strategy for the rest of his life.


    This guy... Is playing the strategy of the 25000 mile long march, damn it.


    When the enemy advances, I retreat, and when the enemy retreats, I fight.


    This is a fucking rogue type of play, but... This kind of play just works. It makes 50 of them seven up and eight down.


    As time goes by, they snipe at these people for the rest of their life, and the number of these people is also decreasing.


    Two hours later.


    The angry Zhang Xianming''s lungs are about to explode.


    For two hours, they didn''t even see a hair for the rest of their life. He could only see each other''s figure moving on the light curtain.


    That way, it''s like a rabbit.


    Zhang Xianming looked at the people around him. By now, almost a dozen people around him have been killed. If it goes on like this, they may be wiped out at dawn.


    If it was day, it would be more convenient for them to catch the rest of their life, but now it''s night, which makes them have great fear.


    Think of it here.


    Zhang Xianming shook his fist angrily, which was the first time he met such a difficult opponent.


    He knows the other party''s strategy, but he has no way to take the other party. If he disperses his troops at this time, they may be caught.


    Wait here until dawn?


    Hearing the clamor for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help it. The boy was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Send me a message to our people to lead you into the urn."


    "Yes."


    Subsequently, Zhang Xianming quickly said his combat mode and conveyed it to the headquarters.


    But for the rest of his life, there was a faint radian between the corners of his mouth.


    Because he has a computer, he can monitor each other all the time, and he also implanted a virus in each other''s computer. This virus is difficult to be found. Unless a computer expert checks it in person, if not, most people don''t know that their computer has been implanted with a virus.


    "Hehe, lead you into the urn, good guy."


    He quickly turned off the computer for the rest of his life, and a sneer came from his mouth. He already knew Zhang Xianming''s plan.


    Information technology has one disadvantage, that is, information is easy to be intercepted by the enemy. If the enemy is a powerful hacker, it is possible to divulge its own battle plan, which will lead to the passivity of the whole team.


    "In that case, let''s make a plan."


    Thinking of this, he ran quickly for the rest of his life. He knew that the enemy had equipment to track him, so he was not in a hurry, but quickly ran in another direction.


    This time!


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others gathered in one place.


    And their eyes were mixed with a little sadness.


    "What do you think of the rest of your life?" song Kaifei said.


    "There should be nothing wrong? This guy is not an ordinary person. I think he should have no problem." Xu Tianlong said.


    "Next, we just need to follow the plan for the rest of our life and teach these guys a lesson."


    "Well, let''s keep waiting."


    The crowd continued to wait.


    After waiting for a while, they came here quickly for the rest of their life.


    As soon as he Chenguang came back for the rest of his life, they quickly surrounded him and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with the rest of his life?"


    "I have just explored the surrounding terrain, and I have probably known what the other party has in his hand." I opened my mouth for the rest of my life: "the other party has an instrument in his hand, which can find our accurate position."


    "So we can set up a siege and give them a plan."


    "What does that mean?" he Chenguang said.


    "They have plans and want to send more people to defend us. Now there are only 50 of them. If they double their number, I''m afraid we''ll be made dumplings."

 Chapter 461

    The next morning!


    Zhang Xianming directs the people to quickly find the location of the rest of their lives. They can accurately detect the location of the rest of their lives on the instrument.


    At this time, Zhang Xianming said loudly: "brothers, this guy hurt us and lost more than a dozen brothers. Now it''s dawn and this guy''s tactics don''t work. Now we''re looking for this guy immediately."


    "I have informed the brothers in front that I will leave a flaw here to lead you into the urn and catch all these guys."


    "Brothers, now cheer up and kill this special force together."


    "What can special forces do in front of us? It''s not our defeated generals. Take revenge for our brothers who have died."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked excited and said loudly.


    "Go, follow me to chase them."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the crowd chased up one after another.


    After chasing for an hour, they couldn''t help looking into the distance. At this time, they noticed a figure, which was impressively for the rest of their life.


    What makes them angry most is.


    For the rest of his life, he even sat on a stone and ate barbecue. I don''t know where this guy got the barbecue. I don''t pay attention to them.


    Even Zhang Xianming was angry when he saw the scene in front of him.


    For the rest of his life, he was obviously aware of Zhang Xianming''s arrival. After all, he had been waiting here for a long time.


    For the rest of their lives, they raised their middle fingers at Zhang Xianming, which made them all look a little ugly. This is a naked insult.


    Zhang Xianming was so angry that he shouted, "shoot and kill the boy."


    "Bang bang."


    The dull gunfire rang through the forest, and all the bullets were fired angrily.


    After walking them all night for the rest of their life, they were very angry. Now they are here for the rest of their life to provoke them, which makes their anger completely explode.


    Just a person, dare to jump out and challenge them, this is not to pay attention to them and seek their own death.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life is to follow the big tree next to me and then run away into the distance. After a while, it disappears into their eyes.


    "Rush for me. There are our people ahead. The boy can''t run."


    Immediately, dozens of people ran in the direction of the rest of their lives. Of course, they didn''t dare to be too blind. After all, there were still a lot of poisons around here. They didn''t dare to be careless.


    A group of people quickly skimmed over big trees.


    The moment you stop and shoot for the rest of your life.


    They all raised their guns and fired at almost the same time.


    Dada dada


    The gunfire continued to ring and shot angrily for the rest of my life.


    Their shooting method is naturally not as accurate as that of the rest of their life. Although they fired their guns for the rest of their life, they turned their heads and fired their guns in the process of running for the rest of their life.


    His speed did not fall.


    It is not so easy for the enemy to hit.


    "If you still want to play this trick, I''m afraid you can''t play it."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhang Xianming smiled coldly and shouted, "catch up."


    "Whoosh."


    The crowd chased after them one after another, and they were very fast.


    However, the speed of the rest of my life is faster. On this way, I fought with Zhang Xianming and ran away without delay.


    "Stop, stop."


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted.


    "Look, is that boy panting?"


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at the rest of their life and said in surprise: "it''s really panting. It seems that the boy is about to run. Let''s chase, chase."


    "Chase..."


    For a time, many soldiers shouted excitedly and couldn''t run for the rest of their life. This is their chance. Soon, they can catch up with the rest of their life.


    "No?"


    When Zhang Xianming saw the screaming soldiers, his eyebrows revealed a little dignity.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "The boy took them all around the forest last night. How could he lose his strength so soon? It''s impossible?"


    In Zhang Xianming''s opinion, he should not lose his strength so soon for the rest of his life.


    Yesterday they had a rest. If they were not stupid for the rest of their life, they should also stop to have a rest. However, at this time, they had no physical strength for the rest of their life, which made him feel something wrong.


    At this time, they all chased after each other and saw that they were getting closer and closer to the rest of their lives. For a time, they were all excited and boiling.


    Because they''ll catch the rest of their lives soon.


    "Da Da..."


    When they entered the shooting range for the rest of their lives, they fired without hesitation.


    The scene was also quite shocking when dozens of people shot.


    Although empty bullets can''t kill people, it''s hard to hit them.


    Dozens of people opened fire. Such a battle scene made him quite excited for the rest of his life. He rarely encountered such a battle. Many times, he could feel this fierce battle only in the training room.


    The shooting scene of dozens of people was so appalling.


    Bullets darted through the woods.


    The dense bullets seemed to be a real hail of bullets.


    And in the distance!


    He Chenguang, who had been lurking, looked slightly moved when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Although these bullets won''t kill people, but... If so many bullets hit you, you can''t stand it.


    For a time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were worried one by one. However, they did not dare to act rashly, because they had not been moved for the rest of their life.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the dense bullets, the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life showed a little sneer.


    "With these bullets, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me."


    "The third blood form of golden winged ROC in a hundred years is like a shuttle."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the eyes of the rest of his life twinkled rapidly. In his eyes, it seemed as if there were a bullet shooting at him.


    However, in the vision of the rest of life.


    The rest of my life realized that these bullets were slowing down one after another. The rest of my life knew that this was the result of time.


    He was able to snipe bullets by virtue of the third form of blood of the hundred year golden winged ROC.


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to notice the bullets in advance, but he quickly avoided them. For a time, there were so many bullets that none of them hit him.


    The slow motion of that bullet seems to be avoidable at any time for the rest of your life.


    Of course... This is not avoidance in the real sense, but avoidance in advance for the rest of his life. No matter how fast he is, he can''t catch up with the speed of the bullet.


    "Drink..."


    Just then, I''ll drink for the rest of my life.


    "The Centennial dragon elephant blood, the third form, the Dragon elephant wags its tail."

 Chapter 462

    The speed of the rest of his life increased rapidly. At this moment, his speed increased several times.


    Feel the boiling of blood in your body, and a sneer was raised in the corners of your mouth for the rest of your life.


    The next moment, the soles of his feet stamped on the ground, there was a small pit on the ground, and his body, like an arrow from the string, ran away quickly.


    The speed is amazing.


    Even when Zhang Xianming saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help staring.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Zhang Xianming burst out a rude remark: "this boy, where is the monster running out? The speed is the same as that of a dog..."


    "Damn it, is this boy still human? Why does the speed suddenly become so fast."


    "No, our bullet can''t hit the boy at all."


    "The boy is so flexible that he has eyes on the back of his head. I aimed at the guy, but at the moment I shot, the guy suddenly changed direction. Damn it."


    "Dada..."


    The gunfire kept ringing, but... None of their bullets could hit them for the rest of their life. For a time, they were angry.


    That''s hateful.


    In particular, the speed of the rest of their lives shocked them.


    This guy is hardly human.


    As a special forces soldier, how can you have such terrible speed? Is this boy still human.


    The crowd chased up one after another.


    Zhang Xianming stared coldly at the direction of escape for the rest of his life and said coldly, "hum, in front of me, there are nearly 100 people. I don''t believe it. You can still escape from these 100 people."


    "Chase, our people are ahead."


    Zhang Xianming is full of self-confidence. No matter how powerful these special forces are, they are only powerful in individual combat. When they go to the battlefield, they all pay attention to team combat. The role of individual combat is not very large, but they can also hang up in the face of heavy weapons such as aircraft and artillery.


    "Did you run?" Zhang Xianming showed a sneer.


    In modern war and information warfare, he occupies an absolute advantage, because now information warfare is the main melody in the world.


    Even if you are physically strong, what can you do? In front of these high technologies, it is still not worth mentioning.


    As they went deeper, they suddenly slowed down for the rest of their life, which made Zhang Xianming frown. Every time they slowed down for the rest of their life, they would talk and even use body movements to stimulate them.


    This makes Zhang Xianming frown. I don''t know why, he always feels something wrong.


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong. It seems that this wrong is for him for the rest of his life.


    However, he was not afraid. There were more than 100 people around him. He didn''t believe that he could run out of their encirclement and suppression of more than 100 people for the rest of his life.


    Even with the rest of his companions for the rest of his life, he could not have done more than 100 of them.


    "No..."


    Zhang Xianming is more and more aware of something wrong. In his heart, there is a danger. This sense of danger is becoming stronger and stronger. For a time, he is a little nervous.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. We have more than 30 people now. If the boy has an ambush..."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment.


    "Ah..."


    A cry rang out, and some people were shocked. Then they saw that someone had been dropped directly. The sudden situation changed Zhang Xianming''s face.


    "There are enemies."


    "Da Da..."


    Just as his voice fell, the gun rang out.


    The sound of dada is like music.


    However, those bullets were like dense raindrops, pouring towards Zhang Xianming and them quickly.


    Zhang Xianming, in particular, faces the most attacks, mainly because he is the head of these people, and the clothes he wears are the most recognizable.


    At the moment when the gunshot rang out, Zhang Xianming shouted, "get down, get down."


    With Zhang Xianming''s order, everyone immediately fell down. Just now, at least ten of their people fell into the trap.


    This made Zhang Xianming extremely angry. After this round of attacks for the rest of their lives, they lost about ten more people.


    This battle came so suddenly.


    However, at this time, he stood up for the rest of his life and locked Zhang Xianming almost in an instant.


    During this time, Zhang Xianming did not chase him less. Just like chasing rabbits, he ran all over the ground. If it weren''t for this guy, they might have gradually approached each other''s base area.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of my life shrink rapidly, and the longitude and latitude are also shrinking constantly, positioning Zhang Xianming. Although Zhang Xianming has fallen down at this time, but


    There are no bunkers here after all.


    For the rest of their lives, they also deliberately look for such places, which can make it difficult for the enemy to cover up. In this way, these blue armies will become targets for them to shoot at will.


    Almost in an instant, he locked Zhang Xianming''s chest for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    Bang... The bullet came out quickly from the muzzle of the gun. The bullet rotated rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to Zhang Xianming.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, Zhang Xianming felt a pain in his head. Then, yellow smoke came from his body.


    Zhang Xianming touched his head. For a moment, it made Zhang Xianming furious.


    He was sniped.


    Yellow smoke came from his body, which means he was shot and killed... Shit, how is this possible? How did he get shot?


    For a time, Zhang Xianming was so angry


    His other team is not far from here. It''s only five kilometers away. This distance is not far at all. It only takes 15 minutes. They can rush to the battlefield and attack him, which can destroy them all for the rest of their lives.


    I never thought of it.


    This guy set up a trap on the way, which made them lose about ten people at once. He was a little confused by a sudden battle.


    I''ve been chasing for a fucking day. I didn''t say anything. I was fucking sniped by others


    For a moment, Zhang Xianming sat blankly in his place, with incomparable hard color inside.


    He hasn''t encountered such a situation for a long time. In the past, he was the only one who chased the enemy. Every time, he would drive the enemy away like a rabbit, but now


    I fell into a trap.


    If what he expected was right, the other party deliberately brought himself here to annihilate them here, but... All this came so suddenly that they were a step slower.


    Just a little, they can destroy the whole team, just a little

 Chapter 463

    Moreover, with so many people, he was wiped out by the enemy in only a short time.


    In this battle, we fought with frustration.


    He had never fought such a oppressive battle before.


    Because of the geographical reasons, Zhang Xianming had almost no place to dodge. Therefore, in a short time, they were completely annihilated.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xianming''s soldiers were stunned.


    A platoon commander was a little flustered and said, "company commander, what should we do now?"


    As soon as Zhang Xianming heard this, he was even more angry. He roared angrily, "how do I know what to do? Now I''ve been fucking sniped. It''s a corpse."


    He''s a corpse. He can''t continue to issue orders. Otherwise, it''s a violation of the exercise rules. It''s quite serious.


    In this kind of exercise, the exercise is a real battlefield. If you violate the rules, it is equivalent to violating the military order. If you violate the military order, you will go to the military court.


    So no one can break the rules.


    The most frustrating thing for Zhang Xianming is the plan. The red blood cell team is just a special team that has just been established for less than a year. To put it bluntly, it is a group of recruits.


    However, he was killed by a group of recruits. Rao is Zhang Xianming, who is also extremely oppressed.


    Although angry, I also admire these recruits in my heart.


    But he was curious, why did these recruits know to ambush themselves in this place? Behind the red blood cell group, there are hundreds of people besieged. As long as they go a distance, they will be besieged by one or two hundred people. At that time, even if the red blood cells have great skills, they can''t run away.


    However, the red blood cell chose such a place to ambush himself. For a time, he was a little confused. Is it a coincidence?


    Or does the other side know its battle plan?


    Is that impossible? How can the other side know their battle plan, but if they don''t know, this coincidence is incredible.


    Of course, this coincidence is not ruled out.


    However, this coincidence is a little too coincidental.


    At this time, the rest of their life and he Chenguang all ran over quickly. They looked at the destroyed blues and showed a little smile in their eyes.


    Zhang Xianming looked at the rest of his life and he Chenguang. He couldn''t help but say, "the water among you just killed me?"


    "Me."


    He looked at Zhang Xianming for the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Seeing the rest of his life, Zhang Xianming was angry. This boy took them around. In particular, the boy''s enemy advanced and retreated, and the enemy retreated and played a strategy, which made them suffocate.


    They have never seen such shameless people before, but this move is quite effective for them, because their speed is not as fast as the boy in front of them.


    If you''re not fast enough, you won''t be able to use it for the rest of your life.


    Zhang Xianming took a deep breath. Although he was angry in his heart, he still admired the rest of his life. He really had some skills in the rest of his life.


    Zhang Xianming said, "powerful. Your shooting skills are very powerful. Your strategy is also very successful. You can wipe out 50 of us at once. You are very strong."


    "However, I have a doubt. I don''t know if you can solve it for me." Zhang Xianming added.


    "Yes." I looked at Zhang Xianming for the rest of my life and said casually.


    "How do you know my battle plan? Why, you ambush us here? There are hundreds of people besieged behind us."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "of course with his brain."


    Zhang Xianming frowned. He took a deep look at the rest of his life, which made him a little unhappy. Why does this sound so awkward? Does that mean he has no brain?


    Zhang Xianming took a deep breath and said, "forget it. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Let''s go."


    He smiled for the rest of his life, then looked at he Chenguang and said, "we clean the battlefield immediately, and then leave here. We can''t stay here. Their people are coming soon."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, they quickly cleaned the battlefield.


    What surprised him for the rest of his life was that he found several grenades on these people. Of course, this grenade is not a real grenade, but a training grenade.


    It surprised him a little.


    For the rest of their lives, they replenished their ammunition, and then they left here quickly.


    After leaving for the rest of his life, Zhang Xianming looked at his back for the rest of his life. I don''t know why this guy feels a little different to others.


    This special force seems to have something.


    This time, he also made a mistake in command. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this.


    As they left for the rest of their lives, their people waved their fists angrily.


    "Shit, it''s too oppressive." a platoon leader couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "We''ve never been so oppressed. They only had seven people and destroyed our team of 50. Shit, it''s too cowardly."


    "Are these special forces? I don''t think they are very good either. They have a kind of hard fight with us."


    Hearing what his men said, Zhang Xianming also showed a little bitter smile and lost to the other party. Although he was angry and had no taste in his heart, he... Lost is lost.


    However, this also gave him a warning. In the future, he should not be arrogant in the face of anyone and must be careful. Otherwise, this is the end.


    At this time, the rest of his life and he Chenguang all moved in one direction.


    "Didi, the host completes the beheading task and rewards the host with 20 military merit points."


    Just then, a rapid voice rang through the head of the rest of life, which made the rest of life look happy.


    "Military merit value."


    I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. You can get military merit.


    He had 20 military merit points left, which suddenly completed the beheading task. Therefore, he directly became 40 military merit points.


    However, it''s a pity for the rest of my life that I didn''t have any merit in killing the rest of the people, which makes me feel helpless for the rest of my life.


    Anyway, the rest of the people are also people. They don''t give any military merit. What do you mean? Isn''t this cheating?


    But it''s right to think about it. If you even give this, you can brush your military merit until dawn. However, the end of doing so is... The blues are expected to be fucking angry.


    Or get caught.


    What make complaints about He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing is what he did in the rest of his life. Why did you see the blue army people so hostile to you?


    "Yes... Look at them. I want to kill you."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just took them around the mountain."

 Chapter 464

    Hearing this, he Chenguang and they were speechless for a while.


    No wonder, no wonder people hate you so much. You took them around the mountain. If they were them, they would be angry.


    After wandering around without saying anything, he turned around and was completely annihilated.


    However, it''s really hard for ordinary people to do this.


    If he doesn''t realize the third form of the dragon like beast and the second form of the golden winged ROC''s blood for the rest of his life, he can kill the enemy.


    "The rest of my life is really getting more and more abnormal." Xu Tianlong sighed.


    "Yes, this guy is not human."


    "Animals."


    He Chenguang, they all took a deep look at the rest of their life and said casually.


    "Now we need to hurry with all our strength. The enemy is gradually completing the deployment. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to kill the enemy and complete the beheading task."


    "Before the enemy reacts, we will get through this defense immediately." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others all look like a condensate and say.


    "Go."


    For the rest of their lives, the people are moving quickly towards the front.


    This time, they are on their way with all their strength, mainly because there are a lot of troops stationed in the front, at least about 5000 people.


    This first defense is not so easy.


    The party pushed forward quickly, but they were very fast.


    With the existence of the rest of his life, as long as he can reach it in time and within 2000 meters, he can find the trace of the enemy and quickly avoid the enemy.


    At such a speed, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were shocked and inexplicable.


    It''s too fast.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t meet anyone.


    And... Under the leadership of the rest of their lives, they broke through layers of blockade, which is what surprised them most.


    "Our speed is too fast, isn''t it?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "I feel that the lightning commando and the flying dragon special brigade may not have such a fast propulsion speed?"


    "Yes." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but said, "I feel that the lightning commandos can''t do it at such a speed, but... At present, the blue army is blocking, and we''ve come in advance, so those people of the lightning commandos may not be."


    "Thanks to the rest of my life, if it weren''t for the eyes of the rest of my life and his abnormal investigation ability, we might not be so fast." song Kaifei said.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    you bet.


    If it weren''t for the rest of their lives, they might not be able to do so. Maybe they would have been killed now.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, they quickly stopped. As soon as they waved their hands for the rest of their life, they hid one after another, and they all looked carefully at the front.


    In the front, there is a team. I''m afraid there are about 50 people in this team.


    However, these fifty people are watching around.


    Because in front of this is a cliff, that is, if they want to go up, they must climb, which is also a subject they must practice.


    Climbing subjects.


    However, many people are watching around here. If you want to go up here, it''s too difficult, because if you go up half way, you may be found by the enemy and become a live target.


    For a moment, everyone stopped.


    "Lying trough, such a high mountain must be at least about 100 meters? And there are people around. Once climbing, the enemy will find it immediately. How can we get up?"


    Wang Yanbing saw the scene before him, and couldn''t make complaints about it.


    "Should we make a detour?" song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    I carefully observed around for the rest of my life. Although someone was paying attention here, it didn''t seem to be so attentive, but


    People are watching here from time to time.


    If they want to climb up, they do have some trouble.


    This kind of climbing requires rope, but they don''t have a 100 meter long rope, so they can only climb with their bare hands.


    This is also a great challenge for them. If they accidentally fall down from the mountain, they may also be directly killed.


    Sometimes, training is dangerous.


    "Detour? How to detour?" he Chenguang couldn''t help but say: "there are mountains here. Our detour may fall into the big net set by the blue army. They are not stupid and will arrange it nearby."


    "Moreover, if we take a detour, I''m afraid it will take half a day to leave here. Look at the surrounding cliffs. This is the best place. If we don''t leave here, it''s more difficult for us to go up in other places."


    He Chenguang''s analysis made everyone look solemn.


    "But... How do we get there? There are so many people watching here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to get there. If we climb here directly, we''ll be killed by the enemy."


    "There may be a chance in the evening." he Chenguang hesitated and said in a condensed voice.


    "At night."


    Song Kaifei and others were slightly stunned and immediately said, "it''s night, but it''s very dangerous."


    "It''s dangerous, but at night, the line of sight is relatively low. They can''t see clearly. Maybe we can pass."


    He Chenguang also gambled again.


    If... In the evening, the enemy suddenly has a headlamp here, it will be troublesome. However, it is not easy to look at the situation in front of us. After all, this is a mountain. Where can I get a headlamp.


    "Do you really have to wait until night?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    "Someone is coming."


    At this time, I suddenly noticed something for the rest of my life and immediately said, "hide."


    Immediately, everyone was hiding well.


    "Who is it?"


    He Chenguang and others all looked solemn, looked around nervously and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s a lightning commando," he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Lightning commando?"


    He Chenguang and others were slightly stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the lightning commando came here, which surprised them.


    "The captain of the lightning commando, the guy named Thor, is not the guy who lost to the rest of his life?" Wang Yanbing said in surprise.


    "It seems so."


    "More than one team," he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "What do you mean?"


    Even he Chenguang and others were stunned as soon as he said this.


    "Who else?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems that there are a group of women... Are they fire phoenix?"

 Chapter 465

    For the rest of his life, he didn''t know how many teams participated in the military exercise. He only knew some general information, but he didn''t know anything else.


    However, it is very possible for fire phoenix to participate in this exercise. Fire phoenix has been established now. However, they are still a little immature, but this exercise can accelerate their growth.


    Even so.


    But the fire phoenix is still not to be underestimated.


    They should not be underestimated because they are women. Sometimes they are not much worse than men.


    "Instructor, what should we do? There is a cliff ahead. If we want to go up, we have to climb the cliff."


    At this time, ouyangqian frowned, looked at the front and said cautiously.


    "I''m afraid this cliff is about 100 meters. It''s daytime now. If you climb it, you will be found by the enemy. Then we will become targets." he Lu said with a dignified look.


    "Good." Tan Xiaolin also nodded solemnly.


    "Eh, there seems to be a lightning commando."


    At this time, Tian Guo was suddenly surprised.


    "Lightning commando?" when Tan Xiaolin and others heard about the commando, Tan Xiaolin and others looked at the lightning commando immediately.


    Obviously, the lightning commando also found them at this time. After all, there are so many places around. It''s hard not to be found.


    When many girls saw the thunder war, they were all a little unhappy.


    Lei Zhan was a devil when training them. He didn''t care about their life and death at all. Now, they don''t like Lei Zhan.


    Mainly because Lei Zhan is too arrogant.


    Although he is the king of war, he... Can''t be too proud. Being too proud is easy to arouse the disgust of others.


    "It''s really a lightning commando. I didn''t expect the lightning commando to come so fast." Ye Cunxin said in surprise.


    "It seems that the lightning commandos are also thinking about how to get over this cliff."


    Tan Xiaolin said solemnly.


    "I think so, too."


    Ouyangqian nodded slightly.


    They all know that the lightning commando is a very professional team, which is naturally not comparable to their fire phoenix in strength.


    But


    They have full confidence that they can surpass the lightning commandos as long as they are given time.


    "What shall we do?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice.


    "How about a square dance to attract these people?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao said these words, which made Tan Xiaolin and them speechless. You dance square dance here and fool ghosts... The enemy can''t help giving you a shuttle.


    "I''m just kidding, kidding."


    Tang Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was stunned. He laughed for a while and said.


    "I suggest we climb up at night." he Lu said solemnly.


    He Lu is their captain and the most experienced captain among them.


    Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that the best time is at night, because if you are not careful, you may be seen by the enemy and become a live target at that time.


    Be a live target... That''s not what they want to see.


    "We can wait and see." Tan Xiaolin thought, "we can see how the thunder war wants to pass. Then we can learn from it."


    "Yes."


    When he Lu heard the speech, he also nodded slightly and said immediately: "at night, I think the lightning commando should also be unable to help."


    "Eh..."


    "No..."


    At this time, Tian Guo was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "it seems that there are still people."


    "Is there anyone else?" Shen Lanni was surprised when she heard the speech.


    "Who is it?"


    "It seems to be our instructor."


    As soon as she said this, Tan Xiaolin looked confused. Immediately, everyone looked in one direction, but they didn''t see it.


    "No, Tian Guo, are you wrong?"


    "Absolutely not." Tian Guo said solemnly, "that''s definitely our instructor."


    "Do you remember that there was an instructor who gave us makeup penetration before, that is, the instructor who can make Thor suffer losses for the rest of his life."


    "Enron knew him very well before."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Tan Xiaolin and others were slightly stunned.


    "For the rest of my life, it''s him."


    They have heard of the name of the rest of their life, especially Tan Xiaolin. She is also quite familiar with the deeds of the rest of her life.


    Unexpectedly, even red blood cells came here.


    "Tian Guo, I feel like my observer should be more suitable for you." Shen Lanni looked at Tian Guo and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Even I didn''t find it. You found it."


    "Didn''t I see a fruit tree over there?"


    Tian Guo smiled.


    When they heard the speech, they all rolled their eyes. They all know that Tianguo is an authentic food. Unexpectedly, you can still notice the fruit trees at this time.


    However, everyone knew about Tian Guo''s character and didn''t say anything.


    "What shall we do now?" Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying.


    "Wait and see what they do." Tan Xiaolin said immediately.


    meanwhile.


    The lightning commandos on this side also noticed the rest of their lives and Fire Phoenix and others.


    "Thor, I didn''t expect the red blood cells and fire phoenix to come here." the old fox said, "it''s really a little unexpected."


    "It was really a bit of an accident." Thor was also a little surprised.


    The fire phoenix is a team trained by him. He knows what the fire phoenix looks like, so he doesn''t know much about red blood cells.


    However, recently, the appearance rate for the rest of his life is still very high. He often hears the news of the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he has no good feelings.


    It was mainly because he had beaten him twice in the rest of his life. He was a great soldier and lost to him twice in the rest of his life. How could he not be angry?


    So when he saw the rest of his life, he naturally didn''t have any good feelings.


    "Thor, what should we do now?" asked the king of hell.


    "Wait till the evening. Now it''s easy to be found when climbing." Lei Zhan said coldly.


    Lei Zhan''s words made everyone nod slightly, and they all knew that if they didn''t wait until night, they would be easily found by the enemy, and they would be living targets at that time.


    So they have to wait until the night, taking advantage of the cover of the night, before they have a chance to climb up.


    Moreover, even at night, it doesn''t mean it''s safe, so they have to think about it in the long run and come up with a comprehensive plan.


    At this time, Thor''s eyes fell on the place where he lived for the rest of his life, and the rest of his life also looked in the direction of Thor.


    For a moment, their eyes met.


    Between the eyes, there were sparks.


    Obviously, there is some discord between the two.

 Chapter 466

    Thor looked at the rest of his life coldly, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. The expression seemed to be mocking the rest of his life.


    You can see Thor''s face clearly for the rest of your life.


    Then, in the eyes of Thor, he slowly stretched out his right hand and raised a middle finger for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    When Thor noticed this scene, he was angry and stared at the rest of his life. This gesture for the rest of his life was full of provocation.


    How does this keep him from getting angry?


    Thor took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "They found us?" he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Found us?"


    Chen Shanming and others were slightly stunned.


    "Well," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life, "we are not far away from ourselves, and this hiding place is easy to be found."


    "Then what should we do? These guys shouldn''t be bad?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "No."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said casually, "if they dare to do bad things with us, all of us will be found by the enemy. At that time, let alone us, they will not be much better themselves. Therefore, now we are grasshoppers on a rope."


    He Chenguang nodded to them for the rest of his life.


    "Then let''s wait until dark?" he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "I can only wait until dark." I thought for the rest of my life.


    "Do you see the side? There is a small back slope over there. The enemy just can''t see it. In the evening, we go up there." the rest of our life whispered.


    When they heard the speech, they looked in one direction. When they saw the direction they meant for the rest of their life, they all nodded slightly.


    That small back slope is indeed the best choice. Because of the stones, it just blocks the sight of these people. If you don''t look down from this place, it''s really not easy to find.


    "Now, let''s weave some ropes for a rainy day," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Weave rope..." he Chenguang and they all frowned.


    "Well, weave the rope." the rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "it''s not easy to get to the upper one. We''ll weave about 20 meters."


    "OK."


    The crowd nodded slightly and immediately drew local materials and compiled ropes one after another.


    Of course, they dare not make any noise for fear that they will be noticed by the people above.


    Time is passing little by little.


    Soon, it was about seven o''clock. At seven o''clock, it was dark. There was a bright moon in the sky. It seemed that the day was exactly fifteen. Otherwise, the moon would not be so round.


    In the evening, I counted the time for the rest of my life. When I felt almost finished, I immediately said, "action."


    "Go."


    The rest of his life and his party quickly came to the edge of the cliff. They had already checked this place for the rest of their life. His eyes were extremely sharp, so he could see every inch here clearly.


    The rest of my life whispered, "now, let me start climbing. Everyone follows me. Be careful of your safety. If this thing falls down, it will be fatal."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, I looked at the cliff for the rest of my life. I have to say that the cliff is indeed very steep. In the past training, they did not less train this subject, and they will focus on this subject.


    After all, they often have to carry out field operations, and they may not be able to use this skill at any time. Therefore, a cliff of about 100 meters is not a big deal for them at all.


    The rest of my life took the lead in climbing up the cliff. With the rest of my life climbing up, everyone followed one after another.


    The speed of the people dare not be too fast. After all, it is night, and they must be careful.


    But it''s different for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, when my hands touched the stone wall, I roared at the bottom of my heart.


    "The blood of Centennial six ear macaque has secondary morphology and is flexible and changeable."


    With the roar of the rest of life, at this moment, the body of the rest of life becomes extremely flexible, and then the rest of life quickly climbs towards the top of the mountain.


    He Chenguang and his colleagues were dazzled by the speed of climbing for the rest of their life.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Chen Shanming stared at the rest of his life.


    At this time, he Chenguang and others also looked at the rest of their life, with a strong color of shock in their eyes.


    "This boy is not human anymore. If he falls down at such a fast climbing speed, it will be over."


    Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life, and make complaints about it.


    "It''s getting more and more abnormal for the rest of your life, this guy. How do you do it? You think you''re an immortal with such a climbing speed... Climb as you want."


    Xu Tianlong also muttered in his heart.


    At the same time, the lightning commandos and the fire phoenix commandos looked in this direction. They had noticed that they began to climb for the rest of their lives.


    "Thor, red blood cell people have begun to climb the mountain." the old fox couldn''t help but say, "do we want to join us now? If these guys make a noise on the mountain, it''s not easy for us to climb."


    When Lei Zhan heard the speech, he smiled coldly: "they cause movement and are bound to be chased and killed by these people. At that time, we can fish in troubled waters."


    "However, this group of red blood cell guys choose a good place. We also start from there."


    "OK."


    Immediately, Lei Zhan led the old fox and his party to go in this direction. When the fire phoenix saw Lei Zhan, they also went in the direction of the rest of their lives, and their eyes flashed.


    "The thunder commando set out," Shen Lanni said suddenly.


    "We follow the lightning commando and let the lightning commando open the way." Ye Cunxin suddenly said.


    "But... In this case, will we become troublesome?" Tang Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "If found, all of us will be targets."


    Tan Xiaolin also frowned and said, "the direction the lightning commandos are going is a good climbing place. There is an edge and angle in that place, which can be blocked and is not easy to be found. If we climb up from here, we will be found by the enemy."


    "I think we should climb over there." he Lu suddenly said, "it''s also a good climbing place over there. I''ve checked it before."


    "If we follow them, if they play tricks, we will be the only ones who will be unlucky, so I suggest climbing over there." what he Lu said made Tan Xiaolin think.


    At this time, ye Cunxin and others looked at the direction he Lu pointed out.


    Finally, Tan Xiaolin thought and said, "well, in that case, let''s climb over there."


    "Red blood cells and lightning commandos go there. There is a great risk. If we can reduce the risk, we can choose this side."

 Chapter 467

    this moment.


    For the rest of his life, he climbed quickly. For the rest of his life, he seemed to be incarnated as a monkey.


    In principle, monkeys are really very flexible, but... It''s obviously a lot worse to climb the mountain, but


    For the rest of my life, what I absorb is six eared macaque animal blood. After all, it is six eared macaque animal blood. Therefore, this climbing skill is not bad at all.


    When climbing for the rest of his life, he felt that every cell of his body was mobilized. Generally, his body also became extremely flexible and light.


    Especially when climbing.


    Therefore, this led to his climbing speed and reached the extreme.


    The 100 meter cliff completely reached the top of the mountain in just three minutes for the rest of my life.


    After all, it''s night. Even if they open it for the rest of their life, they don''t dare to go too far in the night. What''s more, they don''t have any safeguard measures. Three minutes is quite good.


    This is equivalent to climbing more than 30 meters in one minute, which is a very dazzling achievement.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain for the rest of their life, however, he Chenguang and his team have just climbed half of it. This is not because they walk, but in the evening, they should be careful with the meaning of each step. It''s quite good to climb it in ten minutes.


    For the rest of his life, he climbed to the top of the mountain. He carefully observed all around. In front of him, he noticed two figures. These two figures were obviously from the blue army. At this time, they were patrolling.


    As for the rest, I don''t know where I went for the rest of my life, but there must be other Blues on the other side.


    I quickly dropped the braided rope for the rest of my life. Although the rope is not so strong, it can be used to protect my life at the critical moment.


    "Try your best to climb up," Chen Shanming said immediately.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, all the people climbed towards the top of the mountain. It took him Chenguang about ten minutes to climb up. After climbing up, all the people were a little relieved.


    It''s good that they are special forces, but... They can''t compare with the rest of their life.


    In addition, it is dark now and there are no protective measures, so it takes them a lot more time to climb than usual. However, ten minutes is a very good achievement. According to their previous situation, they need six minutes to climb to the top of the mountain.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, they carefully hissed for the rest of their life and said, "there are people ahead. Be careful."


    Everyone was lying on the side of a slope, carefully observing the surroundings.


    "What shall we do next?" he Chenguang said with a look at the rest of his life.


    "There are many blue guards here. Once they appear, we will be surrounded," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "So, I have a way," said the rest of my life.


    "What way?"


    "Ha ha."


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life, saying: "we quietly fled there and put a grenade here. As long as the grenade exploded... They will come here to check, so that we can leave here."


    "Put a grenade here?"


    When Chen Shanming heard this, he was stunned and immediately said, "there are lightning commandos below us. If we put grenades here, won''t we expose them?"


    The rest of my life said with a smile: "they are lightning commandos, not our red blood cells. These guys follow our way and think beautifully."


    "You can just use them to lure snakes out of the cave and attract these blues."


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing this, song Kaifei took a cold breath and said, "for the rest of our life, if we play like this, the lightning commandos will be destroyed."


    "Yes... The thunder commando was destroyed. Liang Zi was married at that time. Is that really good?" he Chenguang hesitated and said.


    "There''s nothing wrong." he said slowly for the rest of his life, "we''re not together, let alone war."


    "You go that way. There''s a hidden spot right there. I''ll find you when I decorate here." Yu Shengdao said.


    "OK."


    They were not hypocritical, and then quickly went to a hiding place nearby. At this time, they quickly arranged for the rest of their life. As long as someone came here, they would step on a mine and explode.


    After the rest of his life was arranged, he quickly ran in another direction. He walked lightly for the rest of his life, and no one found him at all.


    I looked around for the rest of my life and arranged many people here. If they want to escape here, they must lead them away. Otherwise, they can''t leave here at all.


    For the rest of his life, he picked up his grenade and took a deep breath.


    "Can you throw it away for the rest of your life? It''s sixty or seventy meters away from here."


    "No problem."


    Then, I pulled out the grenade pull ring for the rest of my life and threw the grenade in the past.


    "Bang..."


    The grenade flashed a white light. The next moment, it was white eyes. The sudden situation also startled the blues.


    "What''s going on? Why are there grenades?"


    "There are enemies," someone exclaimed immediately.


    "Over there, alert, alert."


    Immediately, the blues went carefully in the direction of deploying grenades for the rest of their life. For a time, the whole mountain became a little messy.


    The sudden voice made the thunder war and the king of hell under the cliff show a little dignified look.


    They stopped climbing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The enemy seems to have found something?"


    "Is it the people with red blood cells who have been found?" many people show a dignified look. If the people in the red blood cell group are found, they will be much better.


    "Bang..."


    But in the next moment, another muffled sound came. Obviously, another coach bomb exploded in an instant. Immediately, there were two Blues who were directly eliminated.


    This situation also made the blue army furious.


    "It must be those special forces. They must be nearby. Let''s search and find these guys."


    "By the way, go to the bottom of the cliff. It may be the trick of the special forces to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    "Yes, have a look."


    As soon as this was said, the Thunder God and the old fox at the foot of the cliff all changed their faces.


    "No... it''s going to be found."


    The old fox and others were all carefully parked next to each other, afraid of any movement.


    On Lei Zhan''s face, there was a thick anger.


    "Asshole, that boy must have done a good thing."


    For a moment, the thunder battle was guessed.

 Chapter 468

    "What shall we do now? If this goes on, they will find us sooner or later." the old fox hurriedly said.


    "Go down, go down immediately, they can''t see."


    Immediately, Lei Zhan and others climbed down again. Originally, they all climbed about 80 meters. No one thought that they would take advantage of this for the rest of their life, so they had to climb down.


    This time, it was 160 fucking meters. For a time, Lei Zhan had unspeakable grievances.


    At this time, Tan Xiaolin and others were aware of the unrest. They guessed that someone might have found it. What surprised them most was that there was a hand grenade noise in the thunder war.


    "The thunder commando was found."


    Tan Xiaolin saw this and hurried to speak.


    "Really found?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised and said, "how could he be found?"


    "I think it may be the ghost caused by red blood cells." he Lu said: "just now there was the sound of grenades and gunshots on the top of the mountain. I think 80% of the people with red blood cells were found, which led to the discovery of lightning commandos."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, we didn''t climb up with the lightning commando, otherwise... We would be unlucky to follow." qubiazhuo took a deep breath and said.


    "Sisters, let''s climb quickly. Now they are dealing with lightning commandos. It''s our chance."


    Just after Tan Xiaolin said this, the blue army''s voice came from the top of the mountain.


    "There are enemies here, there are enemies here."


    With a loud drink, immediately, the people of the blue army quickly moved and began to chase and kill the lightning commandos.


    The fire phoenix took advantage of the chaos and climbed up the cliff. This scene made everyone a little relieved, and immediately they left here one after another.


    They did not choose to help the lightning commandos, because this time they are competing with each other. Whoever can complete the beheading task can get the title of ace. This title is very important for the fire phoenix at this stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue command.


    Here is a man in military uniform. The man''s expression reveals a little coldness, but it is also mixed with a light of wisdom.


    Obviously, this man is not simple.


    This man is Li Fei and the leader of this time.


    "Report to the commander, we have found the trace of special forces."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fei smiled coldly and said, "where are they?"


    "When they were climbing the cliff, we found them. Now they are climbing under the cliff," the man said.


    "Have you found out which team it is?" Li Fei said.


    "It''s like a lightning commando." the humanitarian.


    "Lightning commando?"


    When Li Fei heard the news, he nodded slightly and thought, "unexpectedly, it''s the team of Thor. It''s really more interesting."


    "Did you find the location of the red blood cell team?" Li Fei suddenly said.


    "Report head, not yet."


    "Find it for me. Be sure to find the red blood cell team." Li Fei said.


    "Yes."


    Li Fei snorted coldly, but he knew that the red blood cell team killed his best man, Zhang Xianming. Zhang Xianming is a very good talent, and he also attaches great importance to it.


    At first, Zhang Xianming found the red blood cell group and chased the red blood cell group, but unexpectedly, all of their 50 person group were killed by the red blood cells.


    For a time, he also had a little curiosity about red blood cells.


    What kind of person can kill a team of 50 people, and even his right-hand assistant, Zhang Xianming, was killed.


    But he knew that the red blood cell group was not established long ago, that is, it was earlier than the fire phoenix. However, how could such a group of recruits have such a strong combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, he is also full of curiosity about red blood cells.


    Li Fei immediately said, "issue an order, send 300 people to hunt down the lightning commando, tell each checkpoint, strictly monitor each checkpoint, and kill any suspicious person immediately."


    "Yes."


    With the order, the whole regiment moved quickly. For a time, this night, the whole forest was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    I''m afraid the most unlucky one is the lightning commando. After the lightning commando was discovered, it was surrounded and suppressed by 300 people.


    The thunder commando is a very excellent special team, but... Even if they are excellent, they have to kneel in the face of the encirclement and suppression of 300 people.


    Therefore, the thunder commando was like a mouse crossing the street. It was chased and killed by the blue army. The angry Thor almost ran away. Thor wanted to kill him for the rest of his life.


    He guessed that it was probably done for the rest of his life. It was for the rest of his life that they had to become a mouse and run around.


    The fire phoenix, on the contrary, is much better. At least compared with the lightning commandos, the blue army did not find them, and they climbed up the cliff for the rest of their lives. If not, it would be very difficult for them to leave.


    After all, the blue army has a lot of troops.


    Look at the rest of your life!


    After they left the cliff for the rest of their lives, they ran in another direction.


    As the rest of life gets closer and closer to the camp, the rest of life and others are obviously aware that they encounter more and more resistance, because they can be said to be full of Blues around. Such a scene makes it difficult for the rest of life and others to move.


    If you''re not careful, they''ll be found by the blues.


    Once discovered, they will become turtles in a jar.


    This makes people frown for the rest of their lives, and there is a strong dignified expression in their faces.


    At this moment, in a safe place.


    There are big trees all around.


    Relying on the cover of the night, they can be said to be quite safe here.


    At this time, I looked at Chen Shanming and others for the rest of my life, looked dignified and said, "now, the security here is getting more and more strict. I think they have found us."


    "So, next I have a plan."


    As soon as he Chenguang said this for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others looked at it and said.


    "What do you want to do for the rest of your life?"


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "next, I act alone. If I can sneak into each other''s camp, I''ll try to blow up their camp and kill their officers. Then we can leave here quickly and go to the next destination."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others looked slightly changed.


    "It''s too dangerous for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 469

    What''s the difference between entering each other''s camp alone for the rest of your life and looking for death.


    After all, that''s where the blues are stationed.


    They all felt a little impulsive for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s all right." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said calmly, "I''m alone and my goal is relatively small. If I kill each other''s people, I''ll find a way to paralyze each other''s system."


    "But..."


    Chen Shanming frowned and said, "it''s not so easy for the blues to go in. Are you really going to go in?"


    "Yes." nodded slightly for the rest of his life, "I think you have seen the penetration of my makeup. I don''t think it''s a problem to enter each other''s camp."


    "OK."


    Chen Shanming nodded slightly and said, "in that case, we will meet you outside. Once you can''t complete the task, retreat immediately. We will cover you in micro change."


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    Although his strength is very abnormal, but... He is a person after all.


    No one knows whether there will be sudden changes on the way. If there are some changes, he will be in trouble and may become a turtle in a jar.


    "Go."


    Immediately, for the rest of their lives, they quickly walked in one direction, and Chen Shanming followed them closely. For the rest of their lives, they used computers to know where the other party was stationed.


    I can feel it for the rest of my life. The other party is a very powerful expert. Therefore, he implanted a small program in the other party''s computer. If he doesn''t do a comprehensive inspection, he won''t notice it at all.


    When he implanted this small program, he was almost found by the other party. Fortunately, he quit in time, otherwise... Maybe even his position would be exposed.


    Information technology has the advantages of information technology and can be more accurate. However, the disadvantages are also huge. If the other party is a computer expert, it is likely to crack your computer hard disk in a short time, back up all the files in your computer, and even change your computer information.


    It can be said that one moves the whole body.


    But on the whole, these advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    The rest of his life quickly ran in one direction. His speed was so fast that Chen Shanming and others behind couldn''t keep up, which made them suffer.


    The speed of the rest of my life is too fast.


    As the rest of your life goes deeper and deeper, gradually, the rest of your life is also close to each other''s camp.


    He came to a place about two kilometers away from the garrison. He looked at it from a place with a wide field of vision.


    For the rest of my life, there are many dark tents here. So many tents make my face look a little ugly for the rest of my life.


    There are many tents. It can be seen that there are many troops here. He wants to sneak camp. However, in the face of so many troops, it is too difficult to sneak camp.


    You can wear makeup for the rest of your life, but... That doesn''t mean he can walk around, because everyone''s walking area is limited, which is also caused by the other party''s too cautious.


    It can be seen that the other party is a very careful person.


    But it''s also right to think about it. The other party is a regimental commander and is also good at information warfare. Without careful thinking, he won''t be good at information warfare.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I saw several cars for the rest of my life and ran here quickly. When I saw these cars for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    These are big cars with tents on them. I don''t know what this car is used for transportation.


    However, it gave him a chance.


    At this time, these dark green military vehicles are not far from each other''s camp, so he must hurry.


    He ran all the way for the rest of his life. He raised his speed to the limit. In the forest, it is difficult for ordinary people to raise his speed to the limit, because everyone knows that the forest is bumpy and difficult to walk. If he is not careful, he may be injured, so


    Many people are careful when running.


    After running all the way for the rest of my life, it took me only two and a half minutes to get here. I looked behind me for the rest of my life. At this time, these military vehicles were coming slowly.


    He looked at the ground. There were many rotten leaves on the ground, which brightened his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Eh..."


    Then, the rest of my life noticed that there was another pit nearby, which made me happy: "it took no time."


    Thinking of this, I quickly walked towards the pit for the rest of my life. The pit was very shallow, but I used leaves to cover my body for the rest of my life.


    And he himself waited carefully.


    After a while, he heard a sound of machines. Obviously, it was the blue army''s car.


    For the rest of my life, I watched the three military vehicles through a small gap. All three military vehicles set up tents. I don''t know what the military vehicle carries for the rest of my life, but these are not important anymore.


    When the military vehicle in the middle came to the side for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he rolled on the ground and directly under the territory of the military vehicle.


    The speed of the rest of his life is very fast, which makes a blue army who used to drive feel dazzled.


    "I just seem to see something?" the man couldn''t help saying, "why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "What do you see?" there was a blue army sitting next to the blue army. The blue army said suspiciously, "do you have an illusion?"


    "I just really seemed to see a shadow flash away." the driving Blues couldn''t help but say, "but I look carefully, it''s nothing."


    With that, the blue army couldn''t help looking in the rearview mirror.


    However, nothing was found.


    Are you hallucinating? What is there in the daytime? Besides, even if there is something, dare to come near us? We are soldiers.


    "Did you say we met something unclean?" the blues ignored what the other side said, but couldn''t help saying.


    "I used to hear the old man say, don''t walk at night or go to the forest alone, because such places have heavy Yin and are likely to encounter some unclean things." the driving blue army said cautiously.


    "Bullshit."


    Another blue army said, "your brain is blistering. What world is it now? It''s the world of science. How can there be these things in the world."


    "Those are just made up in movies and novels."


    "Let me see, it must be you who didn''t sleep well last night."

 Chapter 470

    "Drive well. We''re going to the camp soon. If the head sees us talking nonsense, he may punish us."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the blue army driver listened, he did not dare to continue talking, so he drove the military vehicle and drove away quickly.


    However, under the military vehicle territory, there is a figure, clinging to the handle under the chassis. This person is not others, but the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, no one found it.


    However, it takes a lot of effort to hang him underground. Moreover, if there are potholes, it is easy to touch.


    However, these are not too big problems for the rest of life.


    Soon, the car was heading for the blue army barracks. One kilometer later, it arrived at the barracks.


    After arriving at the barracks, he was also quite nervous for the rest of his life. He didn''t know whether the blues would check these places. If so, it would be a trouble for him.


    "What are you doing?" said the enemy blocking the way.


    "Report to the monitor, we are from the expediting class. We are here to cook for everyone." one of the blues said.


    "Is there a superior order?" the man asked.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the blue army driver quickly took out a piece of paper. Obviously, it was ordered by the superior.


    At this time, although it was a drill, but... People didn''t dare to slack off. They were all practicing as a real battlefield.


    "Well, the order is true. Let''s check it and you can go in."


    When the voice rang out, the rest of my life also looked slightly changed. I didn''t expect that this group of people really wanted to check. Thinking of this place, I hurried and carefully observed around for the rest of my life to find a place where I could hide people.


    Just then, next to a car, a blue army looked over here. The blue army first checked the inside of the car, then checked the tent on the car, and found that it was full of transported vegetables. Then they nodded.


    Then they carefully observed the chassis.


    This is what their leaders specially ordered, because when the chassis of this military vehicle is very high, it is easy to hide people under the chassis. Therefore, when they check, they also specially check the chassis.


    But


    When he came to the chassis of the second car to watch, he found that there was no figure for the rest of his life. After he checked, there was a figure. From the side of the tire, he dived under the chassis again.


    This man is outstanding for the rest of his life.


    When the man checked the chassis, he came to the tire next to him for the rest of his life. He leaned against the tire cover, which didn''t let the enemy find out.


    At the same time, I was secretly glad for the rest of my life. Fortunately, there was only one person to check, and I still checked at the same time. If there were people on both sides, I''m afraid he would be easily seen by the enemy.


    At the same time, the vehicle behind him was on the right, so he couldn''t see the situation on his side at all, which gave him an opportunity.


    There are not many such opportunities. It can be said that it occupies a favorable time, place and people.


    "Well, you go."


    The military vehicles started, and the three military vehicles drove slowly into the barracks.


    At this time, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He always thought that these soldiers on TV generally didn''t check the chassis, but it didn''t look like that at all.


    Who said these soldiers wouldn''t check? Is this all special for fooling fools?


    Fortunately, he is smart. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to enter the blue army camp.


    The car drove deep, and I saw a lot of tents for the rest of my life. For a time, I was embarrassed for the rest of my life.


    There are many TAS like as two peas, and it is not easy to tell where the tent is.


    As for going to see one by one, it''s a fool''s dream.


    Where is this place? How can we give him a chance to see it one tent at a time.


    When the military vehicle stopped, I didn''t dare to come out under the chassis of the vehicle for the rest of my life, because there were a lot of blue troops around here. These people were obviously patrolling.


    As for those in TV dramas, it''s too fake. If a military camp allows you to get in so easily, it''s really bullshit. Even if you get in, it''s very difficult to get close to the headquarters. Now people are not stupid, especially this way of fighting is smarter.


    "This is trouble."


    My heart sank for the rest of my life.


    There are so many blues here. At this time, he can''t get out. It''s equivalent to being trapped here. At this time, he''s in trouble.


    At the same time.


    Chen Shanming and he Chenguang were also not far from the blue army base. They carefully observed the blue army camp in the dark.


    "The front is the blue army''s barracks, but how can we get inside for the rest of our life?" he Chenguang looked at the blue army''s barracks with dignity and said.


    Chen Shanming also looked dignified and stared at the barracks in front of him.


    The blue army camp is too tight. With such tight layout, it can be seen that the other party is obviously a thoughtful person. It''s too difficult to get in from here.


    "You said, will you have gone in for the rest of your life?"


    Wang Yanbing glanced at the place and suddenly frowned and asked immediately.


    "Impossible?" Li Erniu couldn''t help but said, "the defense here is so tight. Although it''s powerful for the rest of his life, how can a big living person get in? Even if the makeup penetration is powerful, it''s impossible to get in without a person?"


    For a moment, everyone frowned and thought.


    "Morning light, with your understanding, do you feel like you have mixed in for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming suddenly said.


    "I feel... Possible." he Chenguang hesitated for a moment, and then slowly tunnel.


    "After all, miracles can always be created for the rest of your life."


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of his life under the military vehicle, he suddenly thought of something. Then, he quickly took out the notebook from himself and turned it on quickly for the rest of his life.


    "Fortunately, there is electricity."


    I looked at the power supply for the rest of my life and looked happy.


    Although this notebook is a special notebook, he doesn''t dare to turn it on often for the rest of his life, because he is afraid of sudden power failure, or the other party will detect his existence through signals.


    If so, it would be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, there was a faint arc between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. I thought secretly for the rest of my life: "it seems that I can only hack your network and let you civil strife first. Then, I may be able to fish in troubled waters and find the position of your commander."


    Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life is full of smiles.


    He quickly called up the virus he had previously placed in the other party''s computer, and he directly chose to activate the virus.

 Chapter 471

    The next moment!


    The computers of the whole base were quickly paralyzed. A virus almost paralyzed the base in an instant. The sudden situation also made the whole base of the blue army unresponsive.


    The alarm rang out here, and the harsh alarm startled the whole base.


    For a time, people at the base were asking what happened here? After all, this is their base. There are so many people here. Why did the alarm sound suddenly?


    It''s really weird, unless there''s an enemy attacking.


    But is it possible?


    In their base, 5000 people dare not say, but there are still one or two thousand. The rest are laying a defense line to find the whereabouts of these special forces.


    But even if one or two thousand people are here, these special forces can''t attack. It''s no different from looking for death.


    "Bang..."


    But just at that moment, a gun rang out.


    The gunfire spread far away, so the people in the barracks could hear it clearly.


    After all, it''s quiet here.


    The sudden situation made the whole camp more serious.


    "There are snipers, be careful, there are snipers."


    I don''t know who shouted, which made the whole camp cautious, and for the rest of his life, he quickly looked for the tents around.


    Suddenly, a tall soldier came out of one of the tents and shouted at the soldiers around him, "find me who fired the gun. By the way, check around to see if there is anyone. Never let an enemy come."


    "All the enemies who have entered our combat field should be eliminated."


    "Yes, battalion commander."


    With this roar, in front of the tall soldier, the soldiers saluted one after another, and then quickly checked around with people.


    And a group of people left the barracks quickly and went in one direction. Obviously, they also found the source of the gunshot.


    Footsteps continued, and pairs of blue army soldiers entered a state of emergency.


    The soldier looked around, a pair of sharp eyes, with a little anger and coldness: "hum... He really has some skills. He can hack my computer and paralyze my base without being aware of it..."


    "But... If you want to rely on these, you want my barracks to be paralyzed. That''s impossible. If you dare to break into my territory, I''ll let you know how to write regret."


    Li Fei is very good at information warfare. Of course, being good at information warfare does not mean that he is not good at other combat methods, but mind combat is his best combat.


    And he himself is also a very powerful hacker.


    What he didn''t expect was that his base computer was hacked in an instant, which surprised him. How could this be possible? His computer was checked by him personally. How could it be implanted with a computer virus?


    Now he must remove the computer virus. According to his strength, it takes three minutes to remove the computer virus. This time can''t be delayed.


    However, he knows that these special forces are powerful. Even 30 seconds may cause irreversible damage. Three minutes is even enough to complete a battle.


    This is also the combat mode that these special forces are best at.


    Thinking that these special forces dared to attack their barracks, Li Fei sneered that he had the right time, place and people, and that the enemy wanted to attack them secretly. In his opinion, the enemy was just provoking him.


    But what he never expected was that he Chenguang fired this shot.


    Of course, I know for the rest of my life that this shot may have been fired by their people. There is a tacit understanding between them. This shot directly attracted the enemy''s attention, so that he can fish in troubled waters in the base.


    This is a joy for the rest of my life.


    Especially after seeing this tall military camp, the rest of my life was covered with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that... I could blow up a big fish. If you stay in the tent well, it''s really not easy for me to find you. Unfortunately... I just saw it... Don''t blame me."


    He laughed for the rest of his life.


    He took a look. At this time, a team of Blues passed him and went in another direction. When this team of Blues passed, they quickly left under the car for the rest of their life and went in another direction.


    The rest of his life took a careful look. Then, relying on the cover of the tent, he walked towards Li Fei''s tent. At this time, the military camp was chaotic, and he was careful to hide himself for the rest of his life. Therefore, no one found him.


    As the rest of my life got closer and closer to the tent, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the rest of my life.


    Inside, Li Fei is also the commander of the camp.


    Thinking of this, he rolled and instantly entered the barracks.


    "Bang!"


    He fired without hesitation for the rest of his life and killed a guard on the left.


    Then, with the head of the gun thrown, another guard was killed again for the rest of his life, and thick yellow smoke came out of the man.


    Suddenly, it was like a dark shadow, which startled everyone present. When Li Fei saw this scene, he also changed his look. The next moment, Li Fei quickly took out his pistol and wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    But


    He shot faster for the rest of his life. He hardly gave Li Fei time to shoot. His shot hit Li Fei, and Li Fei also emitted thick smoke.


    At this time, Li Fei stared. He felt the pistol in his hand. He didn''t even lift it. For a moment, Li Fei stagnated on the spot.


    "Your reaction is too slow."


    "Didi, the host completes the second decapitation and rewards the host with 20 military skill points."


    A burst of rapid voice resounded through my mind for the rest of my life, which made me happy for the rest of my life. Sure enough, the man in front of me was also a leader.


    "Who are you?" Li Fei looked at the rest of his life in front of him. His eyes were full of anger. He never thought that he was killed by a sudden boy. It was a slap in the face for him.


    I looked at Li Fei casually for the rest of my life, and then slowly said, "chief, I didn''t expect you to arrange two guards here. If you have more people, I really can''t help you. Unfortunately... You''re smart, but you''re smart."


    "So I can only be embarrassed."

 Chapter 472

    Li Fei as like as two peas in the same tent, in order to hide himself, so that these people can not find their exact location, so that the enemy will have less chance of killing themselves.


    Even, he removed a large number of guards, leaving only two. He was afraid that the number was too large to attract the enemy''s attention. He even played a trick, that is, he used a lot of troops around, in order to attract the enemy and thought he was in that tent.


    I''m afraid no one can think of it. He''s in the tent on the other side.


    Even more, he has a computer here, which can issue all commands. It is also for his convenience that he only knows how to get a computer.


    It can be said that this is the real headquarters.


    It was because there was some chaos outside that Li Fei came out of the tent. Unfortunately, he happened to be seen by the rest of his life, so this situation happened now.


    "You..."


    Li Fei looked at the rest of his life and his face was not very good-looking.


    He even feels a little oppressed. This is his base camp. It''s good that he was killed directly by others. Therefore, it makes him a little complicated.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to be killed for the rest of your life under so many troops? Although the other side is a special forces, but... I have a lot of troops, and there are so many weapons. Compared with the equipment of these special forces, it''s almost one heaven and one earth.


    At this time, he walked slowly to Li Fei''s computer for the rest of his life, which made Li Fei alert. Li Fei immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t do anything."


    The voice fell, and his hands moved quickly for the rest of his life. Li Fei saw the scene in front of him, his face changed slightly, and immediately scolded, "stop it, you''re cheating."


    "Cheating?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he glanced at Li Fei casually and said, "I make rational use of it within the scope of the rules. How can it be regarded as cheating?"


    "And..."


    "You''re a dead man now. Where did the dead come from so much talk BB? When was the drill so unprofessional? Thanks to you being a commander and not talking about the rules of the game."


    "It''s all right. You stay here and be your dead man. Don''t talk."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Fei''s face turned red and almost choked Li Fei to death. However, he had no way. After all, he had been killed for the rest of his life.


    Now in the words of the rest of his life, he is a dead man. How do dead people talk?


    Of course, even he did not dare to violate the rules of the exercise. If he violated the rules of the exercise, even if he was a head, he would have to go to the military court.


    This matter is quite serious.


    Therefore, he can only watch his hands quickly tap on the keyboard for the rest of his life.


    Soon, Li Fei saw a small software for the rest of his life. When Li Fei saw the small software, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "What... When did I have a text in my computer?"


    "Nonsense, of course I implanted it before."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, Li Fei couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Implanted before. What does that mean? Doesn''t it mean that all your battle commands and plans are known for the rest of your life? In other words, he hacked into his computer for the rest of his life.


    However, I don''t know anything about it.


    This makes Li Fei, if not surprised?


    He is not only a computer expert, but also a hacker expert. He even has a habit of killing the virus every time he opens the computer, but... He didn''t find the virus for the rest of his life, that is to say... He ignored the virus.


    How is this possible?


    His hacker strength ranks first in the country. In addition, he especially likes fighting and the life in the military camp. He just became the head of the army today by relying on his own information technology.


    But... I was fuckin ''blackened, and I was blackened by the young and young man in front of me.


    This made Li Fei''s eyes black. He couldn''t believe it.


    Under his gaze, he easily broke his command authority password for the rest of his life. Li Fei took a breath. At this moment, even Li Fei was startled.


    The rest of my life is too strong.


    Even he was shocked.


    For the rest of his life, he ordered to command the blue army.


    And input: "according to the latest command of the command, everyone will unconditionally withdraw to the base camp."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Fei''s face was straight. Doing so for the rest of his life would be equivalent to withdrawing their whole regiment.


    Moreover, all the checkpoints and arrangements he made before have done useless work.


    The angry Li Fei almost stared out.


    After solving these problems for the rest of his life, he glanced at Li Fei casually and said, "whatever you stare at, when the dead will stare at you, take it back."


    "Cao."


    After hearing this, Li Fei almost ran away.


    The boy in front of him is really short cut. If he wasn''t dead now, he really wanted to find someone to kill the rest of his life. Even now, he wants to get a machine gun and die suddenly for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Li Fei and walked around Li Fei. He touched his chin and thought secretly.


    The rest of his life, Li Fei felt uncomfortable.


    Li Fei couldn''t help but say, "have you seen enough."


    "Chief, take off your clothes."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Fei''s eyes almost stared out, and the two guards next to him stared at the rest of his life angrily. Like that, he had an impulse to kill the rest of his life.


    disrobe?


    It''s a shame.


    And what the hell does this boy want? Let a big man undress? Are you crazy? Even if you have special hobbies, don''t get any special hobbies here.


    Li Fei shivered with anger.


    "Get out of here."


    He said casually for the rest of his life: "chief, you''d better do it yourself. Don''t let me do it. Now, I''m going to requisition your clothes. You''re dead now. You must not violate the rules of the exercise."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, Li Fei was even more straight.


    Damn it, where the hell did this little bastard come from? It''s really wilting.


    Now Li Fei wants to smoke the rest of his life.


    That''s immoral.


    Who the hell trained these soldiers.


    Li Fei is that angry.


    "Captain... You can''t take it off."


    At this time, the two guards hurriedly said, "boy, do you know who this is in front of you? This is commander Li Fei. Do you dare to do this? Believe it or not, I can''t make you leave here."

 Chapter 473

    "Shut up."


    After listening, Li Fei scolded and said, "I''ll take it off."


    Li Fei had no choice, so he took off his clothes. At this time, he took off his clothes for the rest of his life. Li Fei trembled.


    He really thought he was a smelly glass for the rest of his life.


    If this happens in the military camp, it will be fucking lively. In the future, he Li Fei, don''t mix in the military camp.


    Under Li Fei''s eyes, he changed into Li Fei''s clothes for the rest of his life. Li Fei was stunned and inexplicable. Why did he change into his own clothes? Do you still want to pretend to be yourself?


    But is it possible?


    Many people here know his appearance. Isn''t he afraid to be recognized.


    This makes Li Fei a little confused.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he suddenly took out some cosmetics in his pocket. Li Fei was also stunned. Then, he turned around for the rest of his life and wiped them casually. The next moment, he thought of it in his mind for the rest of his life.


    "Use, PS artifact, change into the appearance of this leader."


    After launching the PS artifact for the rest of his life, his appearance began to change. In just a moment, he became Li Fei.


    He looked at himself in the mirror for the rest of his life. He was also amazed at his appearance.


    This kind of appearance is carved in the same mold as Li Fei. It''s really the same.


    This is the horror of PS artifact.


    At that time, when he got the PS artifact, he felt that it was a little abnormal. Unfortunately, this artifact had a time limit and could only be used once in a certain period of time.


    It makes his eggs hurt.


    However, it''s right to think about it. If this thing has no restrictions and changes at will, what''s the difference between it and 72 changes? At that time, if an enemy really meets himself, it''s really bad luck.


    With his own PS artifact, it is estimated that anyone will be trapped by him, not even bone residue.


    For the rest of his life, he packed up his cosmetics, then turned around and opened his mouth: "chief, I hope you can abide by the rules of the exercise and keep quiet, otherwise... You are breaking the rules."


    "Boom..."


    However


    The moment he turned around for the rest of his life, Li Fei didn''t hear what he said at all, but directly focused his eyes on the face of the rest of his life.


    Even the two guards stared straight at the face for the rest of their life, and their bodies trembled slightly. They looked like hell.


    They point to the rest of their lives and open their mouths.


    "You... You..."


    For a moment, the two guards were speechless.


    "Chief, I''ll go first. Don''t forget the drill rules."


    When the voice fell, Li Fei swaggered out of the tent for the rest of his life. After he left here for the rest of his life, Li Fei couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This boy... How did he do it?"


    How is this possible?


    The moment he saw the rest of his life, he even suspected that he was dazzled, but when he saw the two guards around him, he knew that he didn''t look dazzled.


    The person in front of him is himself. He and the rest of his life are like carved in the same mold.


    For a time, Rao and Li Fei were frightened.


    It''s just... How is that possible?


    A person can make as like as two peas, but not a person. He even saw as like as two peas in his face, the same one as his own.


    Li Fei was almost scared silly.


    If he didn''t believe in science, he thought he had encountered a supernatural event.


    More Than This.


    As like as two peas, the voice of the rest of life is just the same as that of one''s own voice. If we put them together, I am afraid no one can tell them who is true and who is false.


    Li Fei''s brain is running fast, looking for information for the rest of his life in his brain to see if he has met this guy before.


    "Regiment... Head, let''s just let him go?" one of the guards couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Otherwise? Catch him? Then torture?" Li Fei looked at the guard and opened his mouth.


    As like as two peas, "how can he be the same as you?"


    Indeed, such makeup as like as two peas is really fake. It is only a little while before you become like Li Fei. It is too dull. Even the sound is very similar.


    "Cao, you ask me, I ask who to go."


    Even Li Fei could not help scolding.


    It was also the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    He even wants to know everything about the rest of his life and what he wants to do in the rest of his life. However, he is the head of the team and he should abide by the rules of the exercise.


    However, he is also interested in the rest of his life.


    Then he swaggered out of the tent for the rest of his life.


    After coming out for the rest of his life, people outside immediately saluted after seeing the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he started walking in the camp with his hands on his back.


    "Comfortable..."


    He swaggered here for the rest of his life, which gave him unspeakable pleasure. He glanced at the camp at random and saw the situation here clearly.


    However, it''s a pity for him... He can''t contact the road.


    If he can contact the general headquarters, he can know the specific location of the general headquarters. In this way, he can go straight into the headquarters with a long gun.


    I''m afraid everyone has to be confused.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and thought secretly. Now he is Li Fei.


    He can use Li Fei''s identity to do something.


    When I think of this, I see it for the rest of my life.


    "Yes..."


    Thinking of this, Li Fei was excited for the rest of his life. Immediately, he returned to the headquarters again. Seeing that he came back again for the rest of his life, Li Fei''s eyelids trembled.


    He thought something had happened for the rest of his life.


    "Sorry, I forgot one thing. You continue to rest."


    After that, his hands will command quickly on the command system for the rest of his life.


    He issued an order, that is to use 1000 people to track down Thor and their whereabouts. As long as they meet Thor, they will be killed immediately.


    He then thought and gave another order.


    As soon as this order was issued, Li Fei, who was looking at one side, was pumping directly. Li Fei now wanted to smash the command system immediately.


    This angry Li Fei is full of smoke.


    What the fuck is this.


    Your own headquarters has become the boy''s base camp?

 Chapter 474

    This order is to let some of them attack the second level for the rest of their life.


    No matter who the enemy is, they just need to attack and carry out orders.


    Seeing this order, Li Fei was almost stunned.


    Playing like this for the rest of your life is equivalent to beating yourself.


    There are nearly five thousand fucking troops in their place. Although one thousand troops have been distributed for the rest of their life, there are more than three thousand troops before and after this. He even commanded these troops to attack their own defense line.


    Just because they don''t know where the blue line is for the rest of their life doesn''t mean they don''t know.


    However, no one knows that his headquarters has changed.


    If something really goes wrong, he will have a lot of responsibility.


    At this moment, Li Fei really wanted to slap him for the rest of his life.


    This boy is so foolhardy. Your uncle''s game is not worth his life. According to his game, the second headquarters will be destroyed.


    After watching Li Fei for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "chief, whether my plan can succeed depends on whether you are strict or not. Now you are a dead man. You can''t cheat."


    "As a leader, you should take the lead."


    "You..."


    Li Fei pointed to the rest of his life and his arm trembled slightly. Li Fei angrily said, "what''s your boy''s name?"


    "Code, demon girl." she said faintly for the rest of her life.


    "OK, you boy, wait for me."


    Li Fei kept the name in mind. When the exercise was over, he would talk to the boy. The boy... He was so short-sighted.


    Then he went out again for the rest of his life.


    After walking out of the camp for the rest of my life, I said, "come here, you guys."


    "Yes."


    When these soldiers saw the rest of their lives after PS, they immediately saluted.


    The rest of your life said faintly, "find some people and surround this tent for me. If there is any movement in it, you are not allowed to go in or let anyone in. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." these soldiers are inexplicable. Although they don''t know what they want to do for the rest of their life, they dare not give orders for the rest of their life. After all, they are the commanders here for the rest of their life.


    They can only obey.


    "Remember, no one is allowed to go in, and no one is allowed to go in if there is any sound in it." he ordered again for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Although these soldiers have some doubts, they dare not question the orders for the rest of their life. After all, Li Fei is the rest of his life now


    Their immediate boss.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he swaggered to get two cars. He found another person and left the camp.


    However


    After receiving the order for the rest of their lives, the blue army outside were all stupid, because they didn''t expect that Li Fei, the headquarters, would suddenly issue such an order.


    It makes them all feel incredible.


    Isn''t the second line of defense their blue army? They are a group... Let themselves attack and occupy the blue army. Isn''t that equivalent to their own fucking beating their own?


    They even wanted to ask Li Fei what the order was.


    But


    This order was obviously issued from Li Fei''s headquarters, and it was still a dead order.


    Li Fei didn''t explain anything. He just needed them to strictly follow the orders.


    After all, they are Li Fei''s soldiers. Li Fei is the commander and head.


    No matter what Li Fei asks them to do, they must carry out it unconditionally.


    Therefore, they were all very painful to carry out the order.


    Then, in the next process, the headquarters were destroyed for the rest of their lives.


    Besides, the originator of this matter.


    After leaving the barracks for the rest of his life, he asked several people behind him to return to the barracks and told them not to tell anyone that he had come out.


    So as not to be seen by the enemy.


    The two of them believed him suspiciously, but they couldn''t help believing that they looked P like Li Fei for the rest of their life.


    After all, it looks too similar.


    After leaving here for the rest of his life, he changed his appearance and quickly went in one direction, which is the direction of Chen Shanming.


    This is also what they agreed in advance.


    meanwhile!


    In this other place.


    Chen Shanming and he Chenguang are hiding in the forest. They are on guard everywhere. They dare not be careless.


    "How''s it going? Is the enemy coming?" Wang Yanbing took a deep breath and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "No..."


    At this time, he Chenguang frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "What happened?" song Kaifei asked hurriedly.


    "Those who chased us retreated." he Chenguang said suspiciously.


    "Back?"


    Chen Shanming and others looked at each other. Xu Tianlong frowned and asked, "why did they suddenly retreat? Just now these guys were chasing us and beating us hard. If they don''t kill us, how can they retreat in the blink of an eye?"


    "I don''t know." He Chenguang could not help but make complaints about it: "now I wonder why they suddenly withdraw their troops. Is it too decisive?"


    Chen Shanming is also confused, because even he doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Did you get it for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, Li Erniu suddenly said.


    "Yes, there is still the rest of life."


    He Chenguang and others heard the speech, and their eyes lit up.


    The rest of my life before I sneaked into each other''s barracks. If I succeed in the rest of my life and make a big event in the barracks... Then the blue army is likely to withdraw.


    In other words, when the blue army retreated at this time, something big happened in the blue army camp. Thinking of this, he Chenguang showed joy on their faces.


    "If so, it would be great."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so powerful for the rest of my life. I can even get into each other''s barracks. The most important thing is that I can stir up the wind and rain in each other''s barracks." Xu Tianlong said with some admiration.


    In their team, the rest of their life has become their synonym and their captain. Even Chen Shanming admires the rest of his life.


    This guy has completely surpassed them.


    This makes Chen Shanming a little happy. If they continue to play like this, their red blood cell group has full hope of attacking the trump card.


    Ace


    If red blood cells can really win the trump card, it is equivalent to their affirmation.


    This is a great honor for them.


    "Rustle..."


    Just then, a rustling sound rang out. With the sound, he Chenguang''s face changed slightly.


    "No, someone..."


    When the people looked in one direction, their faces froze

 Chapter 475

    "The rest of my life?"


    The moment they saw the figure clearly, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all stared wide and showed a thick and incredible color.


    They stared at the scene in front of them. For a moment, they were stunned.


    "Is it really the rest of your life? Lying in a trough, how did you get out of the rest of your life?" song Kaifei said.


    "Can''t you finish the task?" people looked at the rest of their life and couldn''t help but say.


    While they were talking, he Chenguang came to them for the rest of his life and said, "how''s the situation?"


    "The rest of your life... Why did you run out? And you still wear blue army clothes?" song Kaifei couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes... For the rest of your life, your task has been completed?" he Chenguang couldn''t help asking.


    "Done."


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "now, let''s go to the next place immediately."


    "What did you do in the barracks for the rest of your life? Just after those people chased us, they suddenly stopped chasing us. What''s the matter?"


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have deep doubts in their eyes.


    you bet.


    Before, there were thousands of people who were frantically chasing them. These people ran after them like they didn''t want to die. They didn''t dare to fight with these people. Therefore, they ran around in the forest.


    After all, the blue army is a thousand people. It''s true that their red blood cell team is an elite, but the return of the elite to the elite does not mean that several people in the red blood cell team can do more than a thousand people. If it''s just against them, it''s estimated that they will be completely destroyed in a few minutes. If the enemy starts an attack, it''s good that they can persist for a few minutes.


    "Just beheaded their commander, and made some tricks in their command system. Now their people are sneaking into the blue army base." he smiled faintly for the rest of his life.


    "What?"


    "Beheaded the head of the blue army?"


    As soon as they said this, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of their life, with a face of disbelief.


    "You killed the head of the blue army?" he Chenguang took a breath, full of shock.


    "Yes."


    Having been affirmed for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and others looked at monsters for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, whether it''s the thunder commando, the flying dragon special brigade or other forces, so many people try their best to avoid confrontation with the blue army.


    Because they all know that the number of the blue army is the largest. What they have to do is to avoid the blue army, lurk into the blue army camp and complete the beheading task.


    Of course, their so-called decapitation is not to decapitate a small head, but to decapitate their commander-in-chief


    But what about the rest of your life?


    Your uncle''s, you were mixed into the blue army. Don''t say, you also beheaded a head of the blue army. No, plus the company commander beheaded before, this company commander and a head. This record is not fucking done by people.


    A regiment, say the blue army base, at least there must be thousands of people. You can eat at the mouth of a tiger among thousands of people.


    This made them all take a breath.


    "At that time, I didn''t expect to meet the head of the blue army, so I killed them by the way, and then I learned something about their system."


    When he Chenguang and others said this for the rest of their lives, they all looked at monsters for the rest of their lives.


    Even if you decapitate, you still fucking control other people''s team to attack your own team. It seems that you have done other things.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shanming and others were shocked for the rest of their lives.


    It''s estimated that only the rest of life can do such a thoughtless thing. When thinking about the other party beating himself, Chen Shanming and others can''t cry or laugh.


    That''s bullshit.


    This is your uncle''s.


    The key is, will the enemy really attack the blue army through the terminal system?


    Of course, even if they don''t attack, it doesn''t matter. After all, they have completed the decapitation mission for the rest of their life. Although it''s not their ultimate goal, it has also suffered a heavy blow for the blues.


    It would be even better if the enemy really attacked his own people.


    "For the rest of your life, are you sure the people at the terminal attacked their own people?" Chen Shanming still couldn''t help asking.


    It''s a little bullshit.


    In principle, it is difficult for one to attack one''s own people.


    "Hey, hey, I wrote another virus in his computer. As long as I contact through the terminal, the order issued is to attack the blue army."


    "But... I can''t guarantee success. After all, people are not stupid, but... We can make trouble from it."


    Here, a touch of excited light flashed in the eyes of the rest of life.


    "How''s it going? Shall we play a big one together?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "How big is it?" he Chenguang is not a safe master. The thorn head is always a thorn head, which can not be suppressed casually.


    In his bones, he Chenguang is also a militant.


    "Very big." his eyes flashed for the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll do it." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "No matter how big, I''ll do it too." Wang Yanbing is also a little ready to move.


    Along the way, they have been playing alone for the rest of their life. They want to play, but there are too many enemies. They don''t want to play so much fun.


    Because if you are not careful, you will be carried away by the enemy.


    However, now they take the lead in playing for the rest of their life. How can they not be excited.


    "Well, in that case, let''s just..."


    Immediately, he quickly told his battle plan in front of everyone for the rest of his life.


    After finishing his plan for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and others couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and they all looked at the rest of their life with shock.


    There was a strong color of wonder and shock in his eyes.


    "Lying trough, for the rest of your life, are you really going to play like this? If you do this, the whole army will be killed by you. At that time, those people can let you go?"


    He Chenguang was reckless with the courage of his remaining life, unable to help but make complaints about it.


    "Since you play, you must play big. If you don''t play big, it''s better not to play. So, this is my battle plan. How about it? Do you want to play?"


    "If you''re afraid, forget it."


    "Afraid?"


    When he Chenguang and others heard the word, for a time, blood surged up, and everyone had a fever: "in our dictionary, we never know how to write the word."


    "Don''t you just play big?"


    "We played."


    "Who is afraid of who."


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll finish it together."

 Chapter 476

    "Yes, it''s a big deal to play together, but it''s worth playing such a game."


    All the people were excited. For a moment, they even forgot that they came here to compete for cards.


    No matter what the result is, they feel that playing like this is definitely more exciting than competing for cards.


    Chen Shanming couldn''t help looking at others for the rest of his life.


    These guys, those hungry little wolves, have grown into big wolves.


    In this scene, Chen Shanming''s blood was boiling.


    "Now, we all change into the blue army''s clothes. If not, it will be easy for the blue army to find out." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Immediately, they acted quickly. In the next process, they found a team to kill the blues directly.


    After all, they are all special forces. Compared with these blues, their clothes must be different.


    When everyone changed into the blue army''s clothes, they were all a little excited for the rest of their life and said, "what should we do next?"


    "Go, come with me."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I quickly ran in one direction.


    People kept getting close to a place. He knew that there was also a military camp in that place, and there were a lot of people in this camp.


    Of course, they don''t know who the camp commander is this time, and it''s thanks to the blue army that they can find here for the rest of their life.


    They have the most advanced equipment, and it is natural for them to find the enemy''s base camp.


    The rest of his life and others quickly approached the camp.


    Not far from the barracks for the rest of their lives, all of them narrowed their eyes. At the same time, they also noticed that there was a team in the distance, which was gradually approaching here. If the rest of their lives were expected to be good, this team should be the blue team he sent.


    At this time, the people were hidden in the grass. He Chenguang and others looked over there. After all, thousands of people could not hide their actions.


    "For the rest of my life, there should be people from the blue army. What should we do now?" song Kaifei said.


    "Look at the barracks here, which should also be the barracks of the blue army. Their commander should be inside. What should we do next?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    I took a deep look for the rest of my life, turned my eyes, and then thought quickly.


    "Come on, let''s go there. It''s a good direction over there." as soon as I saw it for the rest of my life, I immediately said, "go over there."


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The commander of the blue army who came to attack the barracks was a battalion commander. At the moment, the battalion commander was in a hurry. The battalion commander''s name was Wan Hui.


    Wan Hui is also an excellent commander. Even, he can be upgraded to head soon.


    Because Wanhui has this ability.


    Just before, he suddenly came to a very absurd task.


    That is, he led thousands of people to attack a military camp.


    Moreover, the head did not give any reason, that is, to directly attack this military camp, which surprised Wan Hui.


    If others don''t know what this camp represents, can he not know what this camp represents?


    This camp is obviously with them, that is, the blue army.


    But


    The head asked them to beat their own people? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Can our own people beat our own people?


    This made the battalion commander speechless. Immediately, the battalion commander quickly contacted the commander, but... The order issued above was to destroy the blue army in this place.


    He dared not disobey the military orders above. Although he was the battalion commander, the general commander was Li Fei. Therefore, he could not disobey Li Fei''s orders. Otherwise, he would be shot.


    But he''s not stupid.


    How is it possible for one to beat another? So he asked several people to run quickly towards their camp, hoping to see the leader and see if the leader was really determined to hit the camp.


    "Battalion commander, our men are back."


    At this time, a man quickly came to Wan Hui and said immediately.


    "Let them come to see me." Wan Hui said with a light in his eyes.


    Then, several people quickly came to Wan Hui. Wan Hui looked at the soldiers and immediately said, "have you seen the leader?"


    "No."


    After listening to these people, all of them are bitter and astringent.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Wan Hui frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Battalion commander, when we returned to the base, we found a large number of people coming towards this side, and a group of people chasing another group of special forces."


    "When we asked to see the head, we were stopped by a group of people. These people said that no one could get close to the tent without the head''s order."


    "What you said is true?" Wan Hui asked hurriedly.


    "Absolutely," the man continued.


    "As soon as we saw that they wouldn''t let us see the head, we said there was an emergency that needed the head to deal with."


    "But... They still won''t let us see the leader."


    "When I wanted to know more about the situation, they told me that the head had gone out and hadn''t come back yet."


    Wan Hui heard these words, and his look gradually became dignified.


    "You mean, the head went out? Where did he go?"


    "I don''t know." the men shook their heads.


    "So, is the order given by the head himself?" Wan Hui couldn''t help asking.


    "I think it should be." the man thought and said, "according to the inquiries of several of us, the head was in the tent, issued this order, and then came out. I don''t know where he went."


    When the battalion commander heard this, the battalion commander also frowned. He felt that Li Fei was not the kind of person who beat himself.


    Moreover, he also felt that there was something strange in it.


    "Listen to me, everyone in front. Now we ask you to stop immediately and let your commander speak here."


    At this time, a rapid voice rang through their ears. The sudden voice made Wan Hui and others frown.


    They all know that their team of thousands of people can''t hide it.


    At this time, someone came here to shout, obviously knowing what it meant.


    Immediately, Wan Hui quickly came out. At this time, there was a figure not far from them. If someone was here... He would cry out in surprise.


    Because this person, not others.


    It''s the rest of my life.


    The significance of suddenly appearing here for the rest of your life is self-evident.


    "Who is your commander? Let him come out to see me quickly." he yelled again for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 477

    "I am the commander here."


    Wan Hui came out quickly from inside.


    When Wan Hui just wanted to go forward, two soldiers hurriedly grabbed Wan Hui and said, "battalion commander, be careful."


    "It''s all right."


    Wan Hui swaggered in front of the rest of his life and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m from the New Fourth Army. Our commander asked me to ask you. What do you mean when many of you come near us?" he shouted for the rest of his life.


    Wan Hui also frowned slightly after hearing this.


    At this time, he can''t say, are we here to destroy you? This is really some bullshit. His own people beat his own people. He has participated in so many exercises and has never heard of such exercises.


    "Somebody, catch him for me."


    Wan Hui hesitated for a moment. Immediately, his eyes flashed a little fierce, mixed with a little cold and fierce. In that case, they had to attack.


    The rest of his life saw Wan Hui''s appearance. When he moved, he quickly ran in one direction. The speed of the rest of his life was very fast, and his reaction speed was also very fast. What''s more, when he ran for the rest of his life, he kept covering up by the big tree.


    This sudden scene also surprised Wan Hui.


    "Ran away?"


    Wan Hui never thought that the boy would run away, which made Wan Hui angry. Wan Hui angrily said, "chase me."


    "Yes..."


    Immediately, Wan Hui led thousands of people to quickly catch up.


    For the rest of his life, he ran quickly towards the barracks. It was almost a short time. He ran to the barracks for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Wan Hui also took his predecessor and quickly ambushed not far from the barracks.


    A company commander couldn''t help asking, "battalion commander, shall we shoot him directly?"


    "No." Wan Hui paused and said, "wait for my order."


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life quickly ran to the blue army gate. Immediately, the people at the blue army gate quickly picked up their guns, pointed to the rest of his life and said loudly.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    For the rest of his life, he gave full play to the true colors of the film emperor.


    For the rest of his life, he looked flustered and hurried to say, "brothers, hurry up and set a gun for me. There is a group of blue troops in front. They have rebelled. Now they want to attack our base."


    "What..."


    As soon as I said this for the rest of my life, all the people present took a breath. The people present looked at the rest of my life with shock, and their eyes were mixed with a thick color of incredible and shock.


    "What did you say? What you said is true? If you lied about the military situation, you would be shot." after hearing this, these people hurriedly said.


    "What I said is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, look over there. Is there someone lying in ambush over there." he hurriedly pointed to the direction he ran in the rest of his life and roared.


    "There are really a lot of people."


    "Shit, someone really dares to attack our blue army''s territory. Are these people fools? Isn''t it their own people who beat their own people?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up and ask our leaders for instructions."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Immediately, several people rushed towards the tent.


    For the rest of my life, when I saw this scene in front of me, I also looked frozen.


    He knew that if he was run out by the commander in the tent, his plan would be wasted.


    The rest of his life immediately shouted, "be careful, they''re going to shoot."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Immediately, there were three shots, which rang through the forest, and the direction of the bullet was the direction here.


    Outside the base, there were several people standing guard, three of whom directly emitted yellow smoke. The sudden scene also made these people stay for one.


    "Lying trough, did they really attack?"


    Seeing here, they almost blew up. Although it''s suspicious, they... Didn''t expect the other party to shoot. It''s obvious that they didn''t pay attention to them.


    For a time, they were all so angry.


    But they are soldiers and can''t violate military orders.


    For a time, they were all anxious.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A few more shots rang out, and then several more people were directly eliminated. The sudden situation made all of them angry.


    "Cao, I really give you a face."


    "If we hadn''t reported to our brigade commander, we would definitely kill you."


    "Bang."


    Several more shots rang out. The next moment, several more figures fell directly on the ground, repeatedly, which made all the people present explode.


    "Brothers, if the enemy attacks, fight back and kill these tortoise grandchildren. These tortoise grandchildren are hateful." he yelled for the rest of his life for fear that it would not be too big.


    "Brothers, we are all brothers. The enemy has hit our door? Can''t we fight back? We are the New Fourth Army."


    "What if the other side is the blue army? They attack us indiscriminately, so we should fight back. I''m afraid their headquarters has fallen."


    "Brothers, do you want to see your brothers die in vain?"


    "What are you waiting for? Kill these turtles for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he took out his housekeeping skills for the rest of his life and roared quickly here, and the cadence of his speech.


    Especially in the ears of these people of the New Fourth Army, their eyes were red for a time.


    They are obviously told by the rest of their lives.


    Now, this is the battlefield. Now the enemy has hit the door. Are we still here waiting to be defeated by the enemy? They looked at the eliminated people on their side.


    A man''s eyes were red, his eyes stared and shouted, "fight back and kill them."


    "Bang bang."


    For a time, the gunfire kept ringing through, and for the rest of his life, his face changed greatly. He hurried to find an object and hid it quickly. At present, this is really a battlefield. If he is hit, he will also be eliminated.


    "Horizontal trough."


    However, Wan Hui also heard the gunshot at this time. For a moment, Wan Hui was so angry that they came here to attack each other, but they never thought that the other party was such a chicken thief and shot at this time.


    Seeing this, Wan Hui roared and shouted, "what the fuck are you doing? Shoot all the blue army, and your father will kill them."


    "Dada dada..."


    Gunshots echoed in the sky. For a time, the whole scene was in a mess. At this time, he slipped into the barracks quietly for the rest of his life. He looked for the rest of his life, and then his brain ran fast.


    "Where will the officer here be?"

 Chapter 478

    Think about it for the rest of your life.


    The chief of the blue army is definitely not a simple figure, so he dare not be careless for the rest of his life. He is also afraid that this person will really come out. If this person does come out, I''m afraid this war will not start.


    Through his arch fire, he finally added the fire to the maximum.


    Therefore, they fight with each other, and the final consumption is the strength of both sides.


    In fact, if they don''t get in the way for the rest of their lives, they really don''t have to fight.


    For the rest of his life, the two teams were directly angry.


    For a time, the people were fighting together.


    At this time, in a tent in the camp, there was a figure who was furious.


    "What the hell is Li Fei doing?" the man looked angry. He was also a leader. The brigade commander just sent him a message and asked him to take good care of these special forces.


    But unexpectedly, someone directly broke into their Garrison and beat their garrison. The most important thing is that this blue army team is still Li Fei''s team, that is, his own people.


    What is this? Our own people beat our own people?


    Bullshit?


    Sun Yiming looks furious. At present, sun Yiming wants to kill Li Fei directly. This guy is so stupid. Don''t you know where this is? How do you act as a commander when your own people beat your own people.


    "Da Da..."


    Just then, with a burst of rapid sound, sun Yiming also changed his look.


    "What''s going on..."


    "Not good..."


    Just when sun Yiming asked this question, a man ran in quickly from the outside.


    The man looked anxious and hurriedly said, "commander, it''s bad. There''s an accident. Our military camp has been beaten."


    "What..."


    After hearing this, sun Yiming yelled angrily, "have you contacted Li Fei?"


    "Report to the head, not yet." a man stood up and shouted.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Sun Yiming is so angry. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now the two teams are on fire. It''s just fooling


    In this way, it is equivalent to consuming the military strength of their blue army.


    Sun Yiming also wanted to take the overall situation into account, but the other party was like not dying, frantically attacking their headquarters, which obviously didn''t pay attention to him.


    "What about the people above? Have you contacted them?"


    "I''ve already got in touch," a man said immediately.


    "Now, everyone is against me. Don''t shoot if you can''t shoot. There''s really no way. Shoot back." Sun Yiming said loudly.


    "Yes..."


    The crowd acted quickly.


    Sun Yiming looks dignified. He doesn''t understand. What the hell is going on? Why did Li Fei attack his barracks? What the hell happened?


    He doesn''t think Li Fei will attack his barracks for no reason. This is bullshit. What else do Li Fei''s men do? Can''t you tell your own people?


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of gunfire rang through the outside world. Obviously, people outside were also hit with real fire. All this came from the arch fire for the rest of their life, which led to the intensification of the contradiction between people on both sides.


    In the forest.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, etc., were all hiding in the dark, watching the two sides exchange fire. Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but Tucao: "my brain... Are these people all stupid? Do you want to make complaints about yourself?"


    "Yes... How can we fight our own people? And judging by the battle, it''s still so fierce."


    "It''s a cow for the rest of my life. I can really let the blues beat their own people. At this moment, I have a lot of fun."


    "Yes... I really don''t know how to do it for the rest of my life. Why do I feel that the blue army attacking the barracks is like a big fool."


    "Who knows, maybe you''re really out of your mind."


    If Li Fei knew the current situation, he didn''t know whether he would vomit blood.


    What''s the name of this NIMA.


    ¡­¡­


    Command center.


    In this place, we can see all the deployment of the blue army, because this place is the general headquarters, and General Gao here is the supreme commander.


    Therefore, he basically knows what happened here.


    If a platoon commander, company commander, battalion commander and head are eliminated, he can know the news here. Of course, the premise is that someone has to report it.


    "Report."


    At this time, a figure came in quickly, saluted General Gao, and hurriedly said, "chief, something''s wrong."


    "Oh?"


    General Gao said quietly, "what''s up?"


    "Li Fei''s team is fighting with sun Yiming''s team, and now people on both sides are constantly being eliminated." the man quickly explained.


    "This is the news just sent by sun Yiming."


    "Oh?"


    When General Gao heard this sentence, his eyes also showed some surprise. Li Fei is a commander proficient in tracking, especially information technology. He is very powerful, and sun Yiming is also a battlefield veteran. Although his leading combat ability is not very strong, it is not very weak.


    But why did the two teams suddenly fight?


    "What''s going on? Why did it fight?" General Gao said.


    "According to the information we got, Li Fei didn''t know what stimulus he was stimulated. He began to attack sun Yiming crazily. Sun Yiming is constantly contacting our headquarters and hopes that the head can come forward to solve it."


    "Send a message to Li Fei," General Gao said.


    "Yes."


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, the man said again, "chief, our message can''t be transmitted. No one is connected there."


    "Nobody connected?"


    General Gao''s face was full of smiles when he heard the speech.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    General Gao had understood something and said, "send someone immediately to stop Li Fei''s team and send a message to sun Yiming so that he can not shoot and try not to shoot."


    "Yes..."


    As the words fell, the people acted quickly.


    He Zhijun was surprised. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Li Fei''s team is frantically attacking sun Yiming''s team. Even a few minutes of attack will lead to heavy losses on both sides.


    "Xiao He, who do you think did this? Not everyone can do it if they can turn two groups around and beat their own people."


    The high chief spoke slowly.


    "This..." he Zhijun frowned when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 479

    He Zhijun doesn''t know who has such great ability.


    Snow leopard commandos, Oriental sword and tiger special forces are not weak teams, and they have extremely rich experience, not to mention lightning commandos and wolf squadrons


    Really speaking, he doesn''t know who can do it.


    However, he felt that the Oriental sword, the Snow Leopard Commando and the tiger special forces were more likely to do it. However, this situation similar to the blue army playing the blue army was really a bit ridiculous.


    What''s more, they all have communication, so it''s easy to contact each other. Even if they can''t, Li Fei will never give such absurd orders.


    It is very likely that there is a problem with Li Fei.


    But the key is why there is a team out of control that frantically attacks sun Yiming, which is unknown.


    "I don''t know yet." he Zhijun shook his head slightly and said, "I feel that the probability of Oriental divine sword and tiger special forces should be higher."


    "Oh." General Gao nodded slightly, smiled and said, "tell me."


    "These teams are very experienced teams, and their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Of course, their combat plan is also extremely perfect. Coupled with the tactical reform over the years, I feel that the Oriental divine sword teams." he Zhijun said.


    He Zhijun''s analysis belongs to analysis. He won''t help General Gao give advice. After all, there are still his own soldiers here, so he didn''t analyze the soldiers about wolf teeth.


    What does chief Wan Yigao think? It''s not good for their wolf teeth soldiers.


    "Good analysis."


    General Gao nodded with a smile, and then slowly said, "however, have you ever thought about whether you were a wolf tooth?"


    "Wolf tooth man?"


    After hearing this, he Zhijun was slightly stunned and said suspiciously, "shouldn''t he?"


    "Ha ha..."


    General Gao smiled when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he continued to wait patiently here. In that way, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Seeing general Gao''s calm face, he Zhijun asked curiously, "chief, your team is beating your own people. Aren''t you in a hurry? It''s not surprising at all?"


    Although general Gao is the supreme headquarters, he has rarely seen the high leader issue orders during this period of time. The main thing is that the high leader''s subordinates do it alone.


    There is Xiao Tianhang who has a great view of the overall situation.


    Xiao Tianhang is a soldier under general Gao and also a brigade commander. Especially in commanding the overall battle, he did a very good job.


    Therefore, it has always been reused by General Gao.


    He waited here for a long time. General Gao just issued an order. In other aspects, he never issued any order.


    It''s just like watching a play here, which makes he Zhijun very curious. Isn''t General Gao afraid of losing?


    "Ha ha."


    General Gao said with a smile: "in this world, there is no absolute fairness. The large number of our blue army itself is unfair. Although I can issue a series of orders, but..."


    "In the future, it will also be the world of young people."


    "Our military exercise this time is mainly to exercise the fighting ability of these soldiers, mainly to make them realize their shortcomings. If I issue orders, do you think you can exercise these soldiers below?"


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun immediately looked solemn and saluted.


    He now understood why General Gao didn''t intervene in this battle. Although general Gao was the supreme commander, he gave most of his strength to his men.


    In this way, we can train our subordinates'' ability to command the overall situation.


    It is not so easy to command tens of thousands of troops.


    This requires constant training.


    The reason why General Gao did not intervene was obviously to temper the command ability of these people and give them an opportunity to accelerate their growth.


    He Zhijun said, "as like as two peas, old leader."


    "Ha ha."


    General Gao smiled faintly when he heard the speech: "we old bones can''t live for many years. In the future, we have to rely on you."


    "Chief, you will live a long life." he Zhijun hurriedly said.


    General Gao waved his hand and said nothing more.


    General Gao continued: "Xiao He, the red blood cells and fire phoenix you got this time are very good. According to the information I got, these teams have not been eliminated yet."


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun smiled and said, "they are all hot-blooded young people with enthusiasm. I also hope they can become stronger and stronger and defend their country."


    "You say, is it possible that you wolf teeth did it for the rest of your life?"


    General Gao''s sudden remark surprised he Zhijun.


    He Zhijun didn''t expect that General Gao would pay so much attention to the rest of his life.


    What is the situation for the rest of his life? As his immediate boss, can he not know? The files of the rest of his life were already on his desk, and he had every task for the rest of his life.


    What he didn''t expect was that General Gao mentioned the rest of his life before. Unexpectedly, he mentioned the rest of his life again in the blink of an eye. Obviously, General Gao was deeply impressed by the rest of his life.


    He Zhijun thought a little, thought and said, "chief, the boy for the rest of his life is a prick, but his strength is still good."


    "Although he killed the flying dragon special brigade alone before, I think... He may not be able to do this. After all, it can''t be solved by one person. If the two teams can fight inside, it''s really difficult."


    General Gao smiled and said, "I think this young man may be able to do it."


    "Brush..."


    He Zhijun was shocked when he said this. General Gao paid so much attention to the rest of his life, which was really beyond her expectation.


    What the hell did this boy do for the rest of his life? Why did general Gao attach so much importance to it.


    For a time, he didn''t know what to say, but he could be remembered by General Gao. I''m afraid his career for the rest of his life would be plain sailing.


    A general is not accessible to anyone.


    "Ha ha." General Gao saw he Zhijun shaking and smiled faintly: "this time, your main opponent is not just my old bone."


    General Gao''s sudden remark made he Zhijun''s face slightly changed.


    He didn''t understand what General Gao meant.

 Chapter 480

    "The Oriental divine sword is a sharp sword of China. They have their own beliefs and goals. They are like a sharp sword. If they don''t come out of the scabbard, they will shine."


    "The tiger special forces are like tigers. I think you all know their temperament."


    "Each of these teams has its own characteristics. Although they can cooperate now, in the end, they can only have one team to cut off my head."


    "You say, will they have civil strife?"


    General Gao''s words made he Zhijun''s face slightly changed.


    As General Gao said, if they want to behead General Gao, they really have to face these special forces, because these special forces will stop them from beheading General Gao.


    He Zhijun heard the speech, smiled and said, "chief, no one dares to cut your head, and you always analyze it so thoroughly. I think you already have a way to deal with it."


    General Gao smiled and said, "you little monkeys..."


    "However, I don''t intend to intervene in this matter. The next thing will be solved by Xiao Tianhang. If he can stop these special forces, it is naturally his ability. If he can''t stop it, he can also give him a deep lesson."


    When he Zhijun heard General Gao say this, he Zhijun was a little relieved.


    It has to be said that General Gao has rich operations. He guessed that this is only part of what General Gao said. I''m afraid General Gao has guessed some results for a long time.


    But general Gao didn''t say it.


    This also gives he Zhijun a headache.


    Indeed, if his soldiers have a very strong command ability against such a hundred war veteran, they may not be able to do so.


    However, he Zhijun doesn''t worry about anything. He also knows that his wolf teeth have strong opponents. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to defeat these special forces one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of the blue army beating itself spread in an instant, which almost made the whole battle known.


    Including these special forces.


    After all, the blues beat themselves and made too much noise. It''s hard not to be known.


    And Li Fei, this moment is almost to be angry.


    "Asshole..."


    Li Fei was so angry that he was almost blown up.


    But at this time, Li Fei had been killed and could not continue to issue orders. If he continued to issue orders, he would not abide by the exercise rules.


    Therefore, he can only watch his own people attack sun Yiming''s people. This time, things are completely big. How can he Li Fei stay in the military camp in the future? I lost the man.


    It was not until general Gao sent an order that his people stopped fighting with sun Yiming''s people. However, even if the fighting stopped, people on both sides lost a lot.


    This move deceived the world and played on behalf of the commander. It almost blew up the blue army.


    Now, all the soldiers led by Li Fei have been under the jurisdiction of sun Yiming, mainly because Li Fei''s work has gone too far.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianhang directly issued an order to return all Li Fei''s soldiers to sun Yiming. This angry Li Fei almost ran away, but what can he do?


    This is the order given by the people above. He must obey unconditionally.


    At this time, Xiao Tianhang several people sat in a tent. There were Zhang Xianming and some battalion commanders. Li Fei looked at these people with a gloomy face. Obviously, these people were killed.


    Li Fei said angrily, "look at you. What have you done?"


    "Ah... You really give me a long face when you beat your own people..."


    "Zhou Buer, how on earth did you become the battalion commander? I asked you to be the battalion commander, just to let you attack our own people? Ah?"


    Li Fei''s roar rang through and scolded the people in front of him. These people were also bitter. They didn''t expect that things would make so much trouble.


    Our own people beat our own people.


    But


    He can''t help it. This order was issued by you, and he said it himself before the exercise. He only followed his terminal order and did what he said. He must obey unconditionally.


    At that time, he also wondered, he was also curious... After all, it was a bit of bullshit for his own people to beat his own people... But who knows, their leader was beheaded, and the person who gave the order was not their leader at all... It made them very angry.


    They really want to know, which son of a bitch did this? If it weren''t for this person, they wouldn''t be like this.


    Their faces were livid with anger.


    I wish I could beat up the man who did it.


    It''s so short-sighted.


    "When the exercise is over, you all give me a good reflection."


    Li Fei snorted coldly.


    Zhang Xianming and his party did not dare to talk indiscriminately. They all knew that Li Fei was to some extent to blame, but Li Fei was their leader. Naturally, they did not dare to say more.


    As the battle began.


    Red blood cells, fire phoenix and lightning commandos are running wildly in the mountains in the East. Now the exercise of the whole scene is going on.


    Moreover, this time, the blue army had a large number of troops, occupied favorable terrain, occupied various strongholds, and even carried out encirclement and suppression against them.


    But none of these special forces are vegetarian.


    They have very rich combat capabilities. These people have not caused any obstacles to these special forces at all. They may have encountered some problems, but these problems have been resolved by them.


    However, they still dare not be positive. After all, there are too many blues. If they are positive, they will be destroyed.


    So they are playing hide and seek with these blues.


    However, they have a common destination, that is, the headquarters of the blue army. It is not easy to kill the headquarters of the blue army. They must have a security plan.


    In this eastern area, there is a mountain stream, which is extremely steep. In the past, no one dared to walk in this mountain stream.


    Of course, there are many wildlife around this mountain stream, including some poisons.


    However, this mountain stream is a necessary place to go to the blue army, that is... As long as these special forces go to the blue army base, they must pass through this mountain stream.


    This mountain stream is also a great challenge for these special forces.


    Of course, they can also choose to go from other places


    But


    All the checkpoints in other places have been occupied by the blue army. It''s really difficult for them to pass.

 Chapter 481

    however!


    At this time, there were several figures climbing between the mountain streams.


    The mountain stream is relatively high. They have no tools to use, so they can only climb with their bare hands.


    Climbing the cliff with bare hands is also a great challenge for special forces. After all, when climbing the cliff, they will abrade their palms. Moreover, if they slip, they may fall off the mountain.


    Therefore, mountain climbing is also very dangerous.


    The only tool they can use is a dagger.


    When there is no climbing point, they can stab the cliff with a dagger and continue to climb. Of course, this is also very dangerous.


    These people are the tiger special forces, the Oriental sword commando and the Snow Leopard Commando. These three forces are all refined troops. They are all special forces with terrible strength.


    In the past, they have performed countless tasks. However, the number of tasks completed is close to zero, which is the embodiment of their strength.


    At the moment, they are extremely brave. They climb the mountain stream with their hands and feet. The mountain stream is very steep, but they walk on the ground under the climbing of their three troops.


    As the figures jumped to the top of the mountain, their eyes showed a little coldness and strange look.


    The three troops collided with each other, and none of them shot at each other.


    At this time, they can be said to be grasshoppers on a rope. The main goal of all of them is general Gao. Before meeting general Gao, they always have a cooperative relationship.


    "Two captains, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."


    At this time, the leader of the tiger commando team came to the public. The leader of the tiger commando team was tall, big and round. Every place was full of explosive power, especially the sharp eyes, like eagles and falcons.


    This person is Ma Tianwen.


    The soldier standing in front of Ma Tiantian is named Dongfang sword, and the one on the right of Dongfang sword is named Xia housheng.


    These three people, of course, know each other, because they have met and participated in special forces competitions. Before, they were even opponents.


    Today, they are also competitors.


    "Ma Tiantian." Dongfang Jian looked at Ma Tiantian and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect your speed is not weak. You came here so fast."


    "Where, where." Ma Tiantian smiled and said, "Captain Xia, it seems quite relaxed to see you."


    When Xia housheng heard the speech, he was dumbfounded and said casually, "Captain Ma, your team members are very powerful. This mountain stream can''t climb up so rashly for people who don''t have certain ability to climb the cliff."


    When Ma Tiantian heard the speech, he laughed and said, "we are all special forces. Climbing rock is a subject we must train. We can''t pass this test, so we don''t deserve to be special forces."


    The people present are not ordinary special forces. They have very high requirements for themselves. Therefore, this scene is nothing.


    "Hehe, if you were killed, you would have a lot of fun." Dongfang Jian looked at the two people and said with a smile.


    "Dongfang sword, your mouth, like your name, is always so cheap." Ma Tiantian glanced at Dongfang sword casually and opened his mouth.


    Although the three teams are friendly on the surface, only they know that secretly, they are all preparing for the trump card, and they are also opponents.


    It''s just that on the surface, they are friendly, but secretly they are competitive.


    "Ma Tiantian, I heard that your tiger commandos went to Southeast Asia once before, and angered a local killer organization. They were chased and killed by others. I don''t know whether it is true or false." Dongfang Jian said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    After listening to this, Ma Tiantian sneered, "it''s just a mere Yin division. What''s to be afraid of? If they dare to enter China, I''ll let him go."


    Dongfang sword tut tut smiled: "it''s just a Yin division. This Yin division is a great organization. In the world, Yin division is famous. Few people dare to provoke Yin division. Unexpectedly, your fierce tiger commandos provoked Yin division. If you leave China in the future, you''ll be chased and killed by them."


    "That''s not good. You''ll bother." Ma Tiantian opened his mouth at will.


    "Well, you two pinch each other when you meet. Now it''s time for exercise. If you attract the enemy, be careful to be wrapped with dumplings." Xia housheng looked at them and opened his mouth to persuade them.


    "Hum."


    Ma Tiantian snorted coldly.


    "I heard that in addition to our companies, there were also people from war wolves and Sirius who participated in the exercise. It seems that there are really many competitors this time." Xia housheng said again.


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as he heard this, Ma Tiantian smiled: "the Sirius and the war wolf really can''t be underestimated. However, I heard that something happened to the captain of the war wolf Squadron, and I don''t know whether it was true or not."


    "However, this time, the trump cards they Sirius and warwolves want to win are not so easy."


    "Don''t underestimate them. There are no weak teams participating in this exercise." Xia housheng said faintly.


    "What? What else do you fear?" Ma Tiantian said.


    "Sirius, war wolf, flying dragon, lone wolf... Any of these special forces, when taken out, is an independent existence. Now look down on them, that is to leave a time bomb for the future. I don''t think you want to lose in the hands of these people?" Xia housheng said.


    Ma Tiantian showed some disdain. For them, these people are really strong, but they are still a little worse than them. It is Sirius that really makes them afraid.


    Because Sirius, like them, is a hundred battles army.


    Not to be underestimated.


    These troops who can support the war are tempted on the edge of death every day. If they can survive, they have proved their real strength.


    "Why don''t the three of us discuss and unite together?"


    Xia housheng''s words made Ma Tianwen take a deep look at Xia housheng. Ma Tianwen said faintly, "there is nothing to cooperate with. We do our own tasks. Whoever completes the task is the trump card."


    "Oriental sword, why don''t you talk about it." Xia housheng looked at the Oriental sword and said faintly.


    "OK, I agree." Dongfang Jian said with a smile, "if you can unite, it will be good. Besides, there is no rule that you can''t unite in the exercise."

 Chapter 482

    Ma Tiantian sneered at the speech: "Oriental sword, what''s your backbone? Or do you have no confidence in your Oriental divine sword? If you don''t have confidence, you''d better quit the exercise and give us your trump card."


    Dongfang sword smelled his words, but his face was iron green.


    This Ma Tiantian is really choking.


    Dongfang Jian opened his mouth and said, "Ma Tiantian, if you don''t want to cooperate, don''t talk. If we two win the trump card, don''t say we didn''t take care of you."


    Ma Tiantian sneered, "there is only one trump card. You two are competitors."


    "You..."


    Dongfang Jian is also angry with Ma Tiantian. His face is not very good-looking. As Ma Tiantian said, they are indeed competitors, but


    At least at this time, they can have a cooperative relationship.


    "Ma Tiantian, cooperation is beneficial and harmless to us. We can remove some special forces first. As for the beheading task, it will not be a problem for our three teams."


    "But if we lose some people when dealing with other special forces, it''s not very good." Xia housheng said faintly.


    "To cooperate with you, I don''t need to cooperate with the tiger commandos." Ma Tiantian said faintly.


    Dongfang Jian and Xia housheng took a look at Ma Tiantian and felt a little helpless. They also knew that Ma Tiantian would not cooperate with them, because Ma Tiantian was extremely arrogant.


    meanwhile.


    During their conversation, suddenly, a figure climbed up from below. The sudden scene stunned the three people.


    The man who climbed up was also slightly stunned and startled by the scene in front of him.


    "So many people?"


    The man who climbed up was no one else, but the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at these people in front of me in surprise. There must be more than 20 people, right? Why are so many people suddenly gathered here.


    This is something I didn''t expect for the rest of my life.


    After they messed up the local headquarters, the people of the blue army headquarters didn''t know what crazy they were and pursued them crazy. Therefore, they also consumed a lot of energy all the way.


    Unexpectedly, I can meet three teams here, which is a little unexpected.


    "How many are..."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at this group of people and couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "Cao, blue army."


    Xia housheng and his party immediately raised their guns and pointed to the rest of their lives. The appearance of this scene made the rest of their faces green. Unexpectedly, he met a group of special forces here.


    The most deadly thing is that he is still wearing blue clothes, which makes his eggs hurt.


    It''s easy to distinguish the blue army''s clothes from their clothes, which is why Xia housheng is so targeted for the rest of his life.


    "Misunderstanding, everybody, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding."


    He hurried to say for the rest of his life.


    At this time, even if he has all-round skills, he can''t escape from so many people''s guns unless he directly jumps off the cliff. Of course, if he jumps off the cliff in this case, he will die.


    Even if you hang up, you''ll die.


    After all, no matter how powerful you are, it''s still a person.


    "I''m a person with wolf tooth red blood cells. I''m all my own people. I''m all my own people." I hurried to speak for the rest of my life.


    "Wolf teeth? Red blood cells?"


    Xia housheng and others looked at each other. Their eyes showed a little surprise. Why do a red cell man wear blue army clothes.


    "You said you were a wolf tooth?" Xia housheng couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, they have all heard of wolf teeth. Wolf teeth is a general name. Under wolf teeth, there are many commandos or groups. The strength of these groups is not weak.


    Many troops have heard of the name of wolf tooth.


    To some extent, this is the title of the elder Langya. Otherwise, Langya will not be respected, but even now, Langya is still the owner''s own military soul.


    The totem is also a wolf.


    "Yes," he said, nodding slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Unexpectedly, it was wolf tooth."


    Dongfang Jian looked at the rest of his life carefully. The rest of his life looked very young, which was somewhat unexpected. Dongfang Jian asked casually, "where are your people? Why aren''t you with your people?"


    The rest of my life saw this and took a deep look at Dongfang Jian. The rest of my life smiled and said, "of course, it''s below. It''ll come up soon."


    "If what I expected was right, how many people should be from the Oriental sword, the tiger commando and the Snow Leopard Commando?"


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei said that this time, there were many special forces participating in the annual exercise, including three special forces he had never seen, namely Oriental sword, tiger and snow leopard. These three special forces are very powerful special forces, and they are all hundred war forces.


    They have experienced at least hundreds of wars, large and small. It can be said that they have rich experience. Similarly, this is also an affirmation of their strength.


    "Unexpectedly, you have some knowledge." Xia housheng was surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately smiled and said, "who is your head?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Xia housheng, smiled and said, "our leader''s name is fan Tianlei."


    "Old fan."


    When Xia housheng heard fan Tianlei''s name, he was stunned and immediately laughed: "who am I? It turned out to be fan Tianlei''s soldier."


    "You know our chief of staff."


    "More than understanding."


    Xia housheng said with a smile, "we were still in the same class."


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    He suddenly found that fan Tianlei is not only good at making friends, but also terrible. You, wherever you go, there are people who know fan Tianlei, which is your uncle''s


    It''s amazing.


    "Demon girl..."


    At this time, a voice came up from under the cliff. He frowned when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He looked at Xia housheng and others in the mountains.


    Xia housheng and others also obviously noticed the sound. Xia housheng said with a smile: "go, we won''t attack you, because it''s unnecessary."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help looking at Dongfang sword and Ma Tiantian.


    Although Xia housheng won''t sneak attack, it doesn''t mean these two won''t sneak attack.


    When he was seen for the rest of his life, Dongfang Jian and Ma Tiantian turned black and said unnaturally, "get your people up first."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved.


    The exercise also does not stipulate that special forces cannot deal with special forces. If these people really shoot, it is really a big trouble. Fortunately, these people are arrogant.


    Otherwise


    I have to explain here today.

 Chapter 483

    He Chenguang was quickly pulled up for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang was also startled when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many people here.


    "Demon girl, who are these people?" he Chenguang said solemnly.


    "Oriental sword, fierce tiger and snow leopard." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "So it''s them?"


    He Chenguang couldn''t help looking at the group. He Chenguang''s eyes fell on these people''s armbands. He Chenguang recognized these people, which made he Chenguang''s eyes show some dignity.


    He has also heard of these three special forces. They are all hundred war forces. Unexpectedly, they met these special forces here. It was really some accident.


    As like as two peas and He Chenguang, Song Kaifei and Wang Yanbing came to the top of the cliff. They were exactly like He Chenguang. When they saw these people, they were all shocked.


    Chen Shanming was slightly stunned when he saw these people.


    "It''s them."


    Obviously, Chen Shanming knows these people.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really a wolf tooth."


    Right now.


    Xia housheng has recognized Chen Shanming. After all, Chen Shanming and fan Tianlei were a team in the past. At that time, they also had a hand in hand. Therefore, they all know each other.


    "My mother, who are these people? Look at the evil spirit on them. They are so heavy." song Kaifei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Who knows." Xu Tianlong shook his head and said, "there are so many of them. Their strength is not weak. If we really want to fight, we don''t have an advantage."


    "It''s all right. I''m ahead." Li Erniu said.


    For the rest of his life, he stood in front of everyone, smiled and said, "Captain Xia, Captain Dongfang and captain Ma, my people have come up. Can you please make way so that we can leave here?"


    When Xia housheng heard the speech, he stared at the rest of his life with a smile in his eyes. He smiled and said, "don''t hurry to go first."


    "It''s not too late to leave later."


    For the rest of my life, I looked frozen.


    Chen Shanming frowned and said in a cold voice, "Xia housheng, how many of you formed a team? Did some of you break the rules of the exercise?"


    "Do the rules stipulate that teams cannot be formed?"


    Xia housheng asked, "I only know that among these teams, whoever can behead the head of the blue army is qualified to be the trump card this time. As for the rules, there are no rules, as long as he can complete the beheading task."


    Xia housheng''s words slightly changed Chen Shanming''s face.


    Xia housheng is right. There are no rules for this exercise. As long as the head of the blue army can be beheaded, it is a trump card, and there is no provision that there can be no civil strife between them.


    For example, before the rest of my life, I used thousands of people of the blue army to chase and kill the lightning commandos, which is also within the scope allowed by the rules. After all, the battlefield situation is also changeable during the real battle.


    What Chen Shanming didn''t expect was that Xia housheng and his party were united. If they were united, they would be in some trouble.


    This is also the reason why Chen Shanming is afraid.


    "I heard that there is a guy named Yu Sheng in your team. I don''t know who you are." Dongfang Jian asked with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Shanming and others were stunned.


    What is this?


    They all remember that they should be the first to come up for the rest of their life, right? How could Dongfang Jian ask such a question?


    "I am."


    Shrugged his shoulders for the rest of his life and said plainly.


    "Is that you?"


    Dongfang Jian looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. What he didn''t expect was that the person in front of him was the rest of his life, which was really beyond his expectation.


    At first, however, he forgot to ask the name of the rest of his life.


    Unexpectedly, the first person to come up was the rest of his life, which was really a bit of an accident.


    "So you are the rest of your life." Ma Tiantian also squinted, carefully stared at the rest of his life and looked at it carefully.


    The sudden scene made me feel uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    He didn''t understand what medicine these people sold in the gourd.


    However, I was not afraid for the rest of my life, but faced off with these people.


    "Good."


    Ma Tiantian took the lead in praising: "look at your appearance, it''s a little inconsistent with your work style."


    "It''s really some ability to let the blues beat their own people. Li Fei''s fall in your hands is not unjust."


    Ma Tiantian''s words stunned the rest of his life. He looked at Ma Tiantian in surprise. He didn''t expect that even these people knew their deeds.


    "The younger generation is awesome." Xia housheng also exclaimed and said.


    "You guys, you block our way. I don''t know what you mean. If you have any ideas, just mark it out and come, and our red blood cells will follow."


    I took a deep look at these people for the rest of my life and said with a heavy look.


    "Oh?"


    The smile on Dongfang Jian''s face implied a hint of ponder. He looked straight at the rest of his life and said, "how do you answer it? Can you answer it?"


    As soon as Dongfang Jian said this, his face became cold for the rest of his life. He said blandly for the rest of his life: "if you can''t catch it, you have to take it."


    He didn''t pay any attention to the threat of Dongfang sword for the rest of his life. Before these people shot, he had full confidence that he could kill one of them.


    If you can''t kill anyone at such a close distance, you''ll be fooling around in vain.


    However, he didn''t know what strength the three people of Dongfang sword were. He was also full of curiosity for the rest of their lives.


    "Li Fei was able to win your plan. You are really powerful. I also heard that you killed Li Fei and Li Fei''s company commander and turned sun Yiming around. It''s also some skill."


    "We really want to see it today. Are you really like the legend?" Dongfang Jian narrowed his eyes and stared at the rest of his life.


    There was a dazzling light in those eyes, as if they had encountered something interesting.


    For the rest of his life, he felt a little unhappy about the arrogance of Dongfang Jian and others. However, these guys stopped him and he couldn''t get away. Therefore, he had to face it directly.


    "Captain Dongfang, if you have anything to say, just say it in one breath. It''s meaningless to continue hiding." he said the rest of his life.


    He knows that Dongfang Jian must have some ideas. Otherwise, he won''t talk to him here.


    "It''s very simple, because we want to test your strength to see if your strength is consistent with the legend." Dongfang Jian said with a smile.


    "Shit."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I almost couldn''t help yelling.


    Shit, what''s wrong with this man? So many people come to me instead of looking for me, just to verify whether it is consistent with the legend. It''s nothing to do when you''re full.

 Chapter 484

    For the rest of my life, these people are sick.


    Now, during the exercise, and this place is not as safe as expected. They can come up from this place, and the enemy can also expect them to come up from this place.


    It is even possible that the enemy already knew that they would use this place to come up, and then laid a snare in the back, waiting for them to be caught. The Oriental sword wanted to test his strength, that is, he was ill.


    For the rest of his life, he said directly, "Captain Dongfang, we all know that your Oriental divine sword is a sharp sword of the East. Any enemy who dares to invade China will cut it outside the country."


    "So, we admit defeat. If something happens to you, you go there and play. We don''t have time to talk to you."


    Talk for the rest of your life.


    Although admitting defeat on the surface, anyone can hear it. For the rest of his life, he is obviously perfunctory, and his words are so inflated... He doesn''t take them seriously.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Jian turned black and said in a deep voice, "for the rest of your life, right? If you don''t compare with us today, our three teams will directly eliminate you here and make you lose the qualification to compete for the trump card."


    "What a big breath." song Kaifei was also angry. He was a pilot and had a kind of pride. Although the Oriental divine sword was very powerful, it would not dispel his pride.


    "Shit, I want to see who dares to target my red blood cells." Xu Tianlong also said angrily.


    "Brothers, let''s all unite and see how he eliminated us."


    For a time, all the red blood cell people stared angrily at the three teams in front of them. Their eyes were not good. What could the other party do if they were strong? They were not afraid at all.


    "Yes, let''s go out and kill these people first." Wang Yanbing said.


    When these people confronted, suddenly, another team climbed up from the bottom of the cliff. With this team climbing up, everyone saw clearly that it was a female soldier.


    "Fire Phoenix?"


    He Chenguang looked at it and was stunned.


    He Lu and Tan Xiaolin are the leaders of the team. Obviously, this is the fire phoenix, and it is also the team that has just trained in the training office.


    I also saw the fire phoenix for the rest of my life, but I didn''t pay attention to the fire phoenix for the rest of my life, but focused on Dongfang sword and Xia housheng.


    The most difficult thing is these three teams.


    "Well, many people."


    When Tian Guo saw this scene, he was surprised. When he saw them clearly for the rest of his life, the women soldiers all looked slightly changed.


    "Isn''t that the blues?"


    "No, how could they be from the blue army? Isn''t that our instructor?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly found the rest of his life and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes... Isn''t the instructor a red cell man? How did he become a blue army? Otherwise, what happened to their clothes?"


    The fire phoenix people were curious one after another. They quickly walked towards this side. When Tan Xiaolin came here, everyone shouted.


    "Instructor."


    "Instructor, are you from the blue army?"


    "Yes, instructor, why are you wearing blue army clothes?"


    A group of female soldiers chattered, which made the rest of his life a little speechless. Although he only taught the fire phoenix for a few days, the fire phoenix still regarded the rest of his life as an instructor.


    The rest of my life said, "well, don''t talk first. I have something to deal with."


    For the rest of his life, the fire phoenix all closed his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him, while the soldiers of Dongfang sword couldn''t help showing some envy when they saw the scene in front of them.


    When they were training in the past, they met women soldiers. Unexpectedly, they would be surrounded by such a group of women soldiers for the rest of their life, which naturally made them envy.


    Dongfang Jian is also slightly surprised. The time of establishment between red blood cells and fire phoenix is not much different, right? Why are you the instructor of Fire Phoenix for the rest of your life?


    For a moment, Dongfang Jian didn''t know what was going on.


    As a recruit, what qualifications do you have to train other soldiers.


    "Captain Dongfang, it seems that you are determined to leave our red blood cells." he said the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    Dongfang Jian held his arms with both hands, smiled and said: "it''s not to leave red blood cells. If you can show your strength, no matter what the result is, we can let you leave here. After all, we are only a competitive relationship, and we can be regarded as a grasshopper on a rope for the time being."


    "There is no need to eliminate you."


    "If you don''t show it... Then we can''t let you leave easily, so we can only eliminate you."


    "Of course, how to choose is still in your hands."


    Looking at the aggressive Dongfang sword, the bottom of my eyes flashed a touch of anger for the rest of my life. The other party was sure to eat him... I really thought he was a soft persimmon.


    He''s never afraid of anyone for the rest of his life.


    Especially these people came to the door directly. If they didn''t compare with them, they thought he was afraid of them.


    "For the rest of my life, these guys are not weak. Be careful." Chen Shanming whispered.


    "Hum."


    At this time, he Chenguang took the lead in standing up. He Chenguang stared at Dongfang sword and said in a cold voice, "if you want to compare with the rest of your life, compare with me first. It''s not too late if you can win me."


    "You?"


    The moment he Chenguang stood up, Dongfang sword smiled contemptuously.


    Dongfang sword has the arrogance of Dongfang sword. He Chenguang may have good strength, but... He hasn''t paid attention to it yet.


    What he pays most attention to is the rest of his life.


    He heard some rumors about what he did for the rest of his life. He was also quite curious about the man in front of him. He wanted to see what strength he had for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    He Chen Guangzhi asked, "I can''t even fight. What qualifications do I have to fight for the rest of my life?"


    "I can tell you that he is the strongest here for the rest of his life. His strength is several times higher than ours."


    "If you want to fight with me for the rest of your life, you have to pass me first."


    He Chenguang is also a little arrogant. After all, he is a martial arts champion. In terms of strength, he is still very strong. In particular, the Oriental sword was aggressive, which made him hold his breath.


    If he doesn''t straighten it out, he won''t feel well.


    "He has a good temper."


    Dongfang Jian nodded and said with a smile, "I just don''t know if your skill is worthy of your temper."


    "If you don''t deserve it, you''ll know after playing." he Chenguang said coldly.


    "OK..."

 Chapter 485

    Under many eyes, Dongfang sword came slowly.


    At that moment, the people of the Oriental divine sword laughed.


    "This boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. A recruit dares to compete with the captain."


    "Yes, recruits are recruits. All of them are lengtouqing. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in those years. In the end, I haven''t been trained by the captain."


    "Newcomers? It''s understandable. After all, everyone came here."


    "Hehe, you said the captain could solve the recruit with a few moves..."


    "I guess within ten moves."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the male soldiers present were talking one after another, and these female soldiers looked directly at the scene in front of them. They had seen that they seemed to have contradictions with these three troops for the rest of their lives.


    When Tan Xiaolin saw the armbands of the three troops clearly, Tan Xiaolin looked frozen.


    Because she also knows what these three troops are.


    "Now... Red blood cells are dangerous." Tan Xiaolin said solemnly.


    "Instructor, what''s going on?" Tian Guo asked puzzled.


    "The other party is the man of the Oriental sword." Tan Xiaolin said.


    "Oriental divine sword? What''s the name?" Tian Guo was puzzled. It was obvious that she had not heard about Oriental divine sword.


    "The Oriental sword is a refined army." Tan Xiaolin described the origin of the Oriental sword to the people. When they heard it, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "According to this, isn''t the red blood cell going to be eliminated this time?"


    "Ah, our instructor is going to be eliminated?"


    "Where is it so easy?" Ye Cun said brightly in his mind: "the instructor is very strong. Where is it so easy to be eliminated."


    "Compared with you, I feel like I''m bullying you." Dongfang Jian glanced at he Chenguang and said blandly.


    "Ha ha." he Chenguang sneered, "although I try my best, I will continue."


    Seeing this, Dongfang Jian smiled and said, "in that case, you should be ready."


    "By the way, I''ll let you do some tricks."


    Dongfang Jian''s words made he Chenguang angry. He Chenguang said, "I need you to let me talk less nonsense. Just compare."


    When the voice fell, he Chenguang took an arrow step and blew his fist at the face door of Dongfang sword.


    He Chenguang''s fist is powerful and heavy. After all, he is a martial artist. He controls his power very skillfully. It''s not easy for ordinary people to block it.


    Moreover, he Chenguang made a strange gesture in his footsteps when he Chenguang blew his fist, which seemed to be able to step out at any time.


    He Chenguang''s move, the people present put away a touch of contempt, and his look gradually became dignified. They can see that he Chenguang should have practiced. If he Chenguang hadn''t practiced, he Chenguang would never have such ability.


    Such opponents really deserve their attention.


    Dongfang Jian smiled indifferently. He Chenguang''s fist is very tricky, but it''s not too difficult for a veteran like him.


    The Oriental sword took a step and made a sudden advance. The whole person was like hard connecting he Chenguang''s fist. These female soldiers were stunned at this scene.


    But


    When Dongfang sword was about to approach he Chenguang''s fist, Dongfang sword''s head shook and directly bypassed he Chenguang''s fist, which led to he Chenguang''s empty fist.


    However, he Chenguang had already prepared and raised his feet to the Oriental sword.


    He also knows that the other side is a very tricky special forces, so he Chenguang has figured out the attack route during the war.


    "Bang."


    The next moment.


    There was a dull crash.


    He Chenguang felt that his knee was numb, as if he was on a stone. Even he Chenguang couldn''t bear the severe pain.


    He Chenguang hurriedly looked down. He saw that Dongfang Jian''s knee was firmly pressed with him, and the other party''s knee was like steel.


    "Brush..."


    Dongfang sword didn''t let he Chenguang go, but took a step forward. His chest was pasted towards he Chenguang. The speed of the fight was too fast. Even he Chenguang couldn''t react for a moment.


    But


    He Chenguang knows the name of this move.


    Iron mountain shit!


    Iron mountain is the ultimate killing move of Bajiquan. Although there are countless ostentatious situations, it does not mean that Wushu has never appeared.


    In ancient times, when people learned martial arts, they had food to eat, which could be used to protect the emperor, some officials and even some other dignitaries. To put it bluntly, learning martial arts was equivalent to a profession. At that time, it could be used to kill people, subsidize themselves and eat.


    But it''s different in modern times.


    If you kill people, it''s against the law and you have to go to jail. Moreover, in the high-tech era, learning martial arts is basically useless except for strengthening your body. After all, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t overheat weapons. Over time, many martial arts are broken.


    However, the fault of inheritance does not mean that it does not exist.


    He Chenguang even noticed that if he was really trusted by the Oriental sword, he would never feel better.


    Thinking of this, he Chenguang hurried back, but... Dongfang sword grabbed he Chenguang''s hand in advance and didn''t give him a chance to go back at all.


    This move, he has long played well. In order to train, he broke ten big trees and kicked ten big trees. His every move is simple and rough.


    This is the Oriental sword.


    "Bang..."


    The front chest of Dongfang sword was firmly attached to he Chenguang''s chest. For a moment, he Chenguang felt that his body was like being hit by a car. The heavy power directly knocked his whole body out, and finally fell to the ground.


    Such a scene also caused an uproar among the people present.


    "What..."


    When Wang Yanbing and Xu Tianlong saw this scene, they all changed their faces and cried out in surprise.


    Even they were appalled at such a scene.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that he Chenguang was hit and flew at once. How is this possible? He Chenguang is also a martial arts champion


    This skill, in their red blood cells, is almost the strongest except for the rest of their life, but... It was suddenly knocked away


    How can they not be surprised?


    "Too strong..." Tian Guo also stared and took a breath.


    Rao Shi saw this scene in front of him for the rest of his life and looked dignified. This Oriental sword is really not ordinary people. Even he felt a little tricky about this strength.

 Chapter 486

    "My God, if it sticks to us..."


    At this time, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying, and then looked at his chest


    After hearing this, Qu Bi, a Zhuo, Shen Lanni and others all turned red.


    "Tang Xiaoxiao, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Anyway, we''re all prepared for those men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Shen Lanni and others turned black, they all became a little unnatural. You know it''s one thing. It''s another thing to say.


    Tang Xiaoxiao is the sexiest among them. They can''t bear to speak so openly. It''s really too much


    However, this Oriental sword is really strong.


    With such a collision, he Chenguang flew out directly.


    This fight is just a blink of an eye. Such a fight is too frightening.


    At least these female soldiers dare not compete with Dongfang sword. It''s not for the old lust ghost to take advantage.


    However, they are also dignified for the rest of their life. They have probably known the combat effectiveness of Dongfang sword. At least he Chenguang is not the opponent of Dongfang sword. Dongfang divine sword really deserves its name.


    "Come again."


    He Chenguang was hit and flew, and he couldn''t hang up on his face. Anyway, he was also a martial arts champion. What was the result? He was hit and flew at once, and he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t hang up.


    However, the collision just now made him feel a little uncomfortable so far, but he still endured the pain and stood up to kick the Dongfang sword.


    This foot affected his whole body, which led to a very stuffy feeling in his chest. Obviously, the collision just now was not light for he Chenguang.


    As he Chenguang kicked the past, the terrible strong wind roared.


    Although he Chenguang had just been injured, the strength of this foot was still not bad, and the terrible power rippled. All the people present were amazed.


    Other people, relying on Dongfang sword, couldn''t get up for a long time. He Chenguang can still have combat effectiveness, which is really beyond their expectation.


    Seeing he Chenguang kicking, Dongfang sword was not in a hurry. Despite the strong wind, when they were about to come in front of him, they saw that Dongfang sword clenched its five fingers into a fist and blew it directly.


    "Bang..."


    The power of Dongfang sword''s fist can''t be seen as strong. It seems like a soft fist to everyone. However, at the moment he Chenguang touches each other, a dull hum resounds.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the arm is not as strong as that of the leg, because there are more muscles in the leg, so this strength will naturally be much stronger.


    But


    At the moment when the fist of Dongfang sword collided with he Chenguang''s foot, he Chenguang stumbled. The huge sense of power changed he Chenguang''s face.


    "Brush..."


    He Chenguang stepped back a few steps. He forced his feet to make a horse stance, and his feet also stepped out of a small pit on the ground.


    The strength of the shock made his legs numb, which greatly changed he Chenguang''s look.


    This Oriental sword has great strength.


    This strength, just like a big truck, is irresistible.


    When the people present saw the scene in front of them, they all took a cold breath, which made their eyes look more heavy and dignified towards Dongfang sword.


    Obviously, the strength of Dongfang sword has completely surpassed he Chenguang. He Chenguang is not his opponent at all.


    "Hehe, the recruits are still interesting. They can resist several moves of the Oriental sword." Xia housheng saw the scene in front of him, with a warm and mellow smile on his face. He didn''t know whether he was praising or damaging the morning light.


    "It''s really interesting. Fan Tianlei is very accurate when he looks at people." Ma Tiantian said with a smile: "what I admire most is fan Tianlei''s eyes."


    "It doesn''t make any sense to fight like this, but I just heard the boy say that he is stronger for the rest of his life. What do you think?" Xia housheng glanced at Ma Tianwen and said.


    "I can''t feel it." Ma Tiantian shook his head slightly.


    "The boy feels very ordinary, just like an ordinary person."


    "Yes."


    At this time, he Chenguang roared and wanted to shoot.


    However, for the rest of his life, he stopped he Chenguang and said, "enough."


    A word for the rest of his life made he Chenguang stop and he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life said, "you can''t beat him. This guy''s strength, defense and footwall are very stable."


    He Chenguang was a little helpless after listening. In fact, he also knew that he probably knew that he would lose from the first encounter. He must not be able to beat the Oriental sword.


    Because the collision of Dongfang sword made him feel that his lungs were about to explode. He knew he would lose.


    However, he was holding his breath and wanted to continue to compete with Dongfang sword.


    Now it seems that there is no need to compare.


    He Chenguang retreated to the red blood cell group. Wang Yanbing and others were worried and asked, "Chenguang, how are you? What''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine."


    He Chenguang shook his head slightly and said, "I''m just a little out of breath. I''ll be fine after a rest. The enemy''s strength is really strong."


    "That''s good." the people were a little relieved.


    The rest of my life''s eyes fell on Dongfang Jian. I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life, and there was a fine flash in my eyes.


    "Boy, don''t you do it yet?" the Oriental sword said with a smile.


    The rest of his life smelled the speech, and his face was full of smiles. He walked forward a few steps. For a time, several eyes fell on the rest of his life and Dongfang sword.


    Everyone looked forward to the confrontation with Dongfang sword for the rest of their life.


    They really want to know the strength of the rest of their life.


    Even Xia housheng and Ma Tiantian looked forward to this scene.


    "Instructor, it''s time to start." Tian Guo said excitedly, "we''ve seen the instructor fight with Lei Zhan before. Even Lei Zhan suffered losses in the instructor''s hand. Do you think this Oriental sword will be the instructor''s opponent?"


    "Lei Zhan is the king of soldiers. He has strong individual combat ability and can fight with Lei Zhan. The instructor is really powerful. However, the captain of Dongfang divine sword, Dongfang sword, is not vegetarian." Shen Lanni said solemnly: "moreover, this guy also has excellent kung fu. His anti attack ability and strength are not weak."


    "Anyway, I''m still optimistic about our instructor. Our instructor can definitely beat the guy in front of us."


    "Look, they''re going to fight..."

 Chapter 487

    Dongfang sword didn''t do it for the rest of his life. At this moment, his eyes became extremely sharp like eagles and falcons. His sharp eyes, like a sharp sword, went straight into people''s mind.


    The sharp eyes forced everyone to look cold. The oppressive atmosphere made the female soldiers of the fire phoenix extremely uncomfortable. For a time, they all retreated a few steps in horror.


    He Chenguang took a dignified look at Dongfang sword and showed some astonishment. Obviously, Dongfang sword didn''t do its best when Dongfang sword was fighting with him just now.


    How strong is this guy?


    For a time, he Chenguang''s face was not very good-looking.


    And for the rest of my life, I squint.


    Facing the eyes like a sword, he was not afraid.


    The rest of my life snorted coldly. For a moment, an extremely violent killing intention poured out of me


    That kind of killing intention seems to have stained the whole person with a layer of blood for the rest of his life. The momentum of terror is like thousands of killing opportunities.


    At that moment, the terrible murderous spirit was like a flood opened the gate. The terrible momentum was fiercely pressed against the Oriental sword.


    The momentum of the Oriental sword collapsed in this moment, and the turbulent momentum was like a mountain, which was pressed towards the Oriental sword.


    At this moment, the face of Dongfang sword changed greatly, and immediately retreated a few steps.


    "What..."


    Dongfang Jian stared at the rest of his life with an ugly face. He was covered with sweat and hair like a fried cat.


    Even Dongfang sword was startled by this terrible killing intention.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible and unreasonable... How could this guy have such a strong killing intention..."


    Dongfang sword''s face was full of confusion.


    Their Oriental magic sword is a hundred battles army. They have performed more than a hundred tasks. I''m afraid they have performed more than a hundred tasks, large and small. He has been a soldier for 20 years. When he was 18, he entered the wrong army. These years of training are unimaginable for ordinary people.


    When he was performing the task, he almost died in the task several times, but he survived with his strong ability. Therefore, he was able to practice his eyes like a sharp sword.


    Some people, even looking at his eyes, will feel afraid, afraid.


    I dare not even look at him.


    But what surprised him was.


    For the rest of his life, he could gather such a great spirit of killing. Not only that, his terrible killing intention was even catching up with the great generals who were constantly fighting in ancient times.


    Judging from the terrible murderous spirit of the rest of my life, did it kill at least tens of thousands of people?


    The terror of killing tens of thousands of people is killing tens of thousands of people


    Killed tens of thousands of people? What''s the age now? Peace years.


    Although they often do some dangerous tasks and can''t avoid killing people, they... Can''t kill tens of thousands of people.


    It''s hard to imagine the number of missions he has done over the past 20 years, but even so... It''s terrible that the number of people he killed can reach 200.


    As for 10000 people... How many fucking battles do you have to go through?


    It''s not enough to go through combat alone. I''m afraid we have to go through large-scale combat.


    Over the years, he has never heard of a large number of troops dispatched in China, which is really bullshit.


    How did this guy do it? Is he really a man who can''t kill ten thousand people?


    In the army, most of them have a strong heart. No one can have the pressure they bear. However, if 10000 people are killed, even a major general can''t bear such a heart. Killing... Is not killing chickens.


    The more you look at Dongfang sword, the more you feel incredible.


    Even Xia housheng, Ma Tiantian and others couldn''t help taking a breath. Such a terrible killing intention also deterred them.


    This guy is really scary.


    "This boy, it''s really not simple." Xia housheng looked at the rest of his life with a dignified look and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a little powerful." Ma Tiantian nodded and said.


    "It seems that Dongfang sword also met an opponent this time, but... Dongfang sword is a hundred war veteran after all. Although it is very murderous for the rest of his life, it... Needs not only killing intention, but also fighting consciousness."


    "Good boy, you make me look at you differently." Dongfang Jian took a look at the rest of his life, and there was a little admiration in the bottom of his eyes. The rest of his life was much smaller than him, but the rest of his life really made him feel inferior in this momentum.


    "But..."


    "Murderous spirit is only murderous spirit. It''s not just murderous spirit to fight."


    Dongfang Jian smiled. Then he stepped like a cheetah and rushed out. It seemed that he had been waiting for an opportunity for a long time. Now, when he saw his favorite prey, he jumped directly.


    This terrible rush, even the wind, was rolled up.


    At the next moment, the Oriental sword clenched its five fingers into a fist and blew it out.


    This fist was mixed with a strong wind. The terrible fist roared like tearing the air. The violent force made even the air burst slightly.


    No matter who can see it, the fist of Dongfang sword is very, very terrible.


    At least about 500 kilograms.


    Tyson''s fist strength is about 800 kg. Of course, no one has confirmed this figure, but... Since it is said to be 800 kg, then this figure may not be a hole tide.


    Dongfang sword fist was like a dragon, with strong wind everywhere. He directly used his own 100% strength in this fist.


    He knew that the rest of his life was worth his best.


    Because for the rest of my life, it''s really strong.


    He Chenguang, who was on the other side, all changed their faces after noticing such a terrible blow. Especially he Chenguang, who had fought with Dongfang sword before, knew how heavy the blow of Dongfang sword was.


    This kind of punch is even stronger than his punch just now.


    It can be seen that Dongfang sword also uses fist strength.


    Can you really stop this punch for the rest of your life?


    He Chenguang is suspicious.


    Although the rest of my life is extremely powerful, can I really beat this hundred war veteran for the rest of my life?


    For the rest of his life, he was aware of the horror of the punch. Even, he felt that if the punch hit him, I''m afraid he would have to break several ribs.


    I didn''t expect that the fist of Dongfang sword was so terrible for the rest of my life.


    However, he was not afraid. In full view of the public, he also punched hard for the rest of his life.


    "Wow..."

 Chapter 488

    "What are you doing, boy?"


    They were stunned when they realized the intention of the rest of their life.


    Especially Xia housheng and Ma Tiantian, they have long known the Oriental sword, and they all know the real combat effectiveness of the Oriental sword, especially the power of the Oriental sword.


    When fighting, I don''t know how many people suffer at this point.


    How dare you fight Dongfang sword for the rest of your life? Isn''t this death? He Chenguang was just an example.


    In full view of the public, their fists slammed together.


    "Bang..."


    A terrible force rippled from the two men''s fists. The invisible force made the people around slightly shocked.


    The violent impact was clearly felt by them.


    Although this kind of impact will not hurt people, but... That feeling makes people feel a little scared.


    With the dull voice, Dongfang sword took a step back under these eyes.


    Dongfang Jian put his right hand behind his back and stared at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he also stared at the Oriental sword, with a hot light in his eyes.


    However, the right fist for the rest of my life trembled slightly.


    At the moment when they collided with the Oriental sword, their strength was mutual, so their arms were slightly numb for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that the power of Dongfang sword was so strong that I often trained in the strength training room.


    But Dongfang sword can reach this level, which surprised the rest of my life.


    This Oriental sword is really a difficult opponent.


    Look at the Oriental sword at this time.


    His right hand was trembling slightly on his back.


    Obviously, he didn''t get any benefit from the punch just now.


    However, in his heart, there was a storm.


    He was also frightened by the power of the rest of his life.


    "This guy, where did such a terrible force come from?"


    Dongfang Jian took a deep breath and stared at the rest of his life.


    His strength has only been exercised for 20 years. Every year, every day, he spends it in training, so he can make his fist reach this level.


    However, he can practice his strength to this level for the rest of his life. Isn''t this boy born with divine power.


    Xia housheng and Ma Tianwen were also startled.


    Ma Tiantian took a deep look at Dongfang sword. They are not ordinary people. Naturally, he can see that the right arm of Dongfang sword is also slightly shaking.


    That is to say, Dongfang sword also suffered some minor injuries during the collision just now. Fortunately, the strength of their bones is very strong. Otherwise, this punch is enough to break their arms.


    I took a deep look at Dongfang sword for the rest of my life and felt a little shocked.


    "This guy really deserves to be an ace force. Even I admire this strength."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that even strength can be practiced to such a degree, but... It''s not enough."


    At this point, the eyes of Dongfang sword became more sharp.


    Dongfang Jian continued: "martial arts have eight poles to determine heaven and earth. You must have heard of eight pole boxing. Next, I will use the killing move of eight pole boxing. Iron mountain shit, I think you should have heard of it."


    Dongfang Jian explained faintly: "in order to practice iron mountain, I broke ten uncles and just practiced to this extent, so you should be careful next."


    "If you can''t bear it, you will be injured, very serious."


    Others don''t know how strong iron mountain depends on. He knows it best in his heart.


    He can even rely on ordinary people to die. This is the iron mountain.


    Some weaker people can''t resist at all.


    In those years, he suffered a lot in order to practice iron mountain. Every time, he was black and blue. Slowly, this led to his imprisonment and became stronger and stronger.


    For the rest of my life, I also smiled faintly.


    He has long heard of Taijiquan and Bajiquan, but... In his opinion, modern Wushu has evolved into entertainment for appreciation. After all, modern Wushu is no longer needed.


    However, he dared not underestimate it.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of immobility."


    The sudden words of the rest of life made Dongfang sword feel confused and confused.


    He didn''t understand what that meant for the rest of his life?


    What is immobility like a mountain?


    However, seeing his eyes for the rest of his life, he knew that he didn''t look at his iron mountain for the rest of his life, which made Dongfang Jian''s face a little unnatural.


    In that case


    Then he can only be polite.


    "Xia housheng, have you ever heard of anything immobile like a mountain?" Ma Tiantian looked at Xia housheng in doubt and asked, "in my impression, it seems that there is no such martial arts?"


    Xia housheng said with a faint smile, "this is just an idiom... Besides, although the current army also integrates some martial arts, the foundation of martial arts is a little lower after all. What we pay attention to on the battlefield is killing the enemy with one move."


    "I think the boy said an unknown idiom just to bluff the Oriental sword."


    Ma Tiantian nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    He also felt like he was bluffing for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang, Tan Xiaolin and others on the side are slightly nervous staring at the rest of their life. In their view, the rest of their life is really a little worse. Therefore, they are also worried about the rest of their life for fear of what injuries they will suffer in the rest of their life.


    "Drink..."


    But just then, the Oriental sword moved.


    When Dongfang sword took a sudden step, it came to the face of the rest of his life. Facing Dongfang sword for the rest of his life, he didn''t retreat, but showed a little smile.


    Dongfang sword grabbed the right hand of the rest of his life, and his chest hit the rest of his life. Facing the impact of Dongfang sword, he was not idle for the rest of his life. He grabbed the wrist of Dongfang sword with his backhand, which made Dongfang sword''s face slightly changed, and hurriedly grabbed the wrist of the rest of his life with his left and right hands.


    This led to the reliance of Dongfang sword, which didn''t come out at all.


    For a moment, Dongfang Jian''s face was a little unnatural.


    Dongfang sword kicked it hard for the rest of his life. It was fast and accurate. He was ready for the rest of his life and kicked it, which led to Dongfang sword''s failure to kick it.


    However, this also gives Dongfang sword a chance.


    Dongfang sword took out his hand and pasted it on the body for the rest of his life.


    The sudden scene also caused an uproar among the people present.


    "Be careful..."


    "Be careful..."

 Chapter 489

    Tan Xiaolin and he Chenguang were all surprised.


    They had just seen with their own eyes that he Chenguang had been flown several meters away by this reliance, and their terrible strength also shocked them.


    "Hum..."


    Aware of the intention of Dongfang sword, he sneered for the rest of his life.


    "The second form of Centennial cannibal willow is as motionless as a mountain."


    With a low roar for the rest of my life, my feet will stick firmly on the ground for the rest of my life.


    Such a scene, the people present looked greatly changed.


    They all know that this is going to be hard for the rest of their lives.


    Dongfang Jian''s face also showed a smile in an instant. He broke ten big trees on the iron mountain. It''s no joke.


    This time for the rest of my life... I''ll lose.


    "Bang..."


    Under these countless eyes, the body of Dongfang sword leaned on the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, Dongfang Jian still had a successful smile on his face. In his opinion, the rest of his life will be defeated.


    But


    When his body leaned against him for the rest of his life, his smiling face changed rapidly and finally evolved into a thick color of horror.


    "Bang..."


    At that moment, the body of Dongfang sword flew backwards. Two meters later, Dongfang sword fell to the ground.


    The sudden scene changed Dongfang Jian''s face.


    "What? How could..."


    Dongfang Jian was also stunned by the scene in front of him. His eyes showed a thick color of surprise and shock, and his face looked at the rest of his life in disbelief.


    When he hit his body for the rest of his life, he felt that the rest of his life was like a big tree that didn''t fall two meters in ten thousand years, which shocked him.


    How is this possible? How can a man be a big tree?


    His iron mountain dependence is very powerful, but... In the face of the rest of his life, it leads to how much strength he used in the rest of his life, and how much strength his body also bears.


    If he was leaned out for the rest of his life, he would not fly out, because he was not leaned out for the rest of his life, which led him to fly out directly.


    After all, forces are mutual.


    At this moment, Dongfang sword was completely shocked.


    If the power of the rest of his life is infinite, it is comparable to others, but... This move is the bane of the iron mountain. In these two aspects, the rest of his life is completely suppressed.


    For a time, he was also a little silly.


    "This boy, where is the monster running out? Why does he have such a strong physical quality?" Dongfang Jian looked at the rest of his life.


    Even Ma Tiantian and Xia housheng stared at the rest of their lives with wide eyes, which showed a strong color of incomprehension and shock.


    This is bullshit.


    damn you.


    It''s also the first time for them to see Dongfang sword relying people who can also rely on flying


    This is the iron mountain of Oriental sword. Shit


    "OK..."


    He Chenguang, Tan Xiaolin and others saw the scene in front of them. They were all excited and stared at the scene in front of them.


    "The instructor is so powerful... Even the iron mountain of Dongfang sword is not afraid." Tang Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    "That''s great. The instructor is so strong." Tian Guo couldn''t help but say, "unexpectedly, the instructor looks very thin. The strength on this body is so strong."


    "I said the instructor would win."


    All the people were excited and stared at the rest of their lives.


    "Come again..."


    Dongfang sword was also suppressed by the rest of his life. He was angry. These two moves were lost in the hands of the rest of his life, which made his face feel dark


    What a shame.


    If you lose today and it gets out, you''ll lose a lot of shame.


    "Roar."


    The Oriental sword roared, and the next moment, it hit the rest of life with all its strength.


    This time, Dongfang sword exhausted its strength.


    The fist is like a falling meteor, and it thunders to the rest of life.


    The piercing fist wind roared, which made everyone present look slightly changed.


    At this moment, the rest of my life is also a fist.


    This punch for the rest of my life is also full of explosive power.


    "Dragon elephant rage."


    For the rest of my life, my eyes became a little red, and the power of this fist reached the extreme in an instant. The terrible fist even heard the sound of bones creaking.


    however.


    This fist is not intended to fight Dongfang sword for the rest of his life.


    Instead, he hammered directly at the chest of the Oriental sword.


    Obviously


    I want to have a hard encounter with Dongfang sword for the rest of my life.


    Such a scene, all the people present were shocked.


    These two people, if they do so, they will obviously lose both sides


    Can the body bear the blow?


    After all, their fists are not weak.


    The crowd stared nervously at the scene in front of them, but none of the people present stopped, because they all knew that the punch was going to win or lose.


    "Bang..."


    In full view of the public, their fists were printed on each other''s chest.


    At this moment, Dongfang Jian felt that his fist was like hitting a piece of steel, which greatly changed Dongfang Jian''s face.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the body of Dongfang sword flew out directly.


    The body of Dongfang sword shot backwards. Finally, it hit a big tree.


    The tree shook like a meteorite, and the fallen leaves rustled down, while the Oriental sword fell soft on the ground.


    At this moment, Dongfang Jian felt his body as if it had been hit by a big truck. The bones of his whole body were painful.


    "Shit, where the hell did this boy run out of?"


    In the heart of Dongfang sword, there was a terrible wave.


    He didn''t imagine that for the rest of his life, this guy''s body was so resistant to beating, even if his iron mountain didn''t fly him. The key is that his fist didn''t blow him back.


    This is your mother


    Isn''t it too fake?


    Are you kidding?


    Such a thing, he has experienced so many battles and has never met such an opponent.


    Thinking of what he said and the challenge, Dongfang Jian''s face turned red.


    Ma Tiantian and Xia housheng saw the scene in front of them, and then took a breath of air-conditioning. They were silent for a while.


    They all know that this time, Dongfang sword really lost completely.


    Dongfang Jian is not the opponent for the rest of his life... This scene, even the two of them, was a great accident, this boy... This is tolerance.

 Chapter 490

    Dongfang sword lost. The Dongfang divine sword people were shocked and immediately thousands of people wanted to help Dongfang sword.


    Dongfang sword stared at the rest of his life. His eyes were complicated and shaking.


    The strength of the rest of his life is very strong. Unexpectedly, even he is not his opponent.


    Especially the fist he just punched, which led him to shake the big trees.


    Almost all the strength of his fist is fed back to his body, which is also the reason why Dongfang sword looks moved.


    He never thought that he would be defeated in this way, which is equivalent to defeating himself? What a shame.


    This time, the Oriental divine sword and the tiger special forces dare not look at the rest of their life with colored eyes, because they are fully qualified to stand on the same level with them for the rest of their life.


    In this war, the rest of my life can be said to have won due respect for red blood cells.


    There is always a circle in the world, that is, the strong is respected.


    "Boy, you won."


    Dongfang Jian took a deep look at the rest of his life and said helplessly.


    Dongfang Jian conceded defeat, which made his face full of smiles for the rest of his life. He was secretly relieved for the rest of his life. When he fought with Dongfang Jian, he also suffered a lot of pressure.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others showed their joy.


    "Won."


    "The rest of his life is terrible. Unexpectedly, even the captain of Dongfang Shenjian is not his opponent." Chen Shanming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This time, the rest of his life is also an eye opener.


    "The rest of my life is getting stronger and stronger. How do I feel that the greater the gap we are catching up with?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Yes..." Wang Yanbing sighed: "this guy, the promotion speed is too fast. It''s really beyond people''s reach. It seems that we have to continue our efforts."


    As for the fire phoenix women, they all looked silly, but then turned into ecstasy.


    "The instructor is great."


    "I admire the instructor." Tang Xiaoxiao said happily.


    "If only I could be the instructor''s girlfriend. I''m so strong and handsome..." Tian Guo couldn''t help saying.


    When ye Cunxin heard this, ye Cunxin''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking about something. Obviously, ye Cunxin''s eyes for the rest of his life have become somewhat different.


    Ye Cunxin is a very excellent sniper, and he is also a Huaqing college student. In itself, he is a very arrogant girl.


    There are not many who can enter his magic eyes.


    She knows for the rest of her life.


    Regardless of her educational background, family and her own ability, she has completely surpassed her for the rest of her life. For her, she is also the best boyfriend candidate.


    This is also the reason why Ye Cunxin has some heart.


    There are many proud women in this world... But... These people have a desire to be conquered. As long as they meet a better and more dazzling man than her, a woman will be moved.


    This is also the reason why Ye Cunxin''s heart is pounding.


    The rest of my life looked at the Oriental sword, smiled and said, "I''m laughing."


    "Now, can we go?"


    I looked at everyone for the rest of my life.


    People looked at the rest of their lives with more respect, but... In this crowd, two people narrowed their eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    These two people are ma Tiantian and Xia housheng.


    They can admit defeat in fighting Dongfang sword for the rest of their life, which also shows how strong the combat effectiveness of the rest of their life is. Even when they face Dongfang sword, they dare not say that they can compare Dongfang sword in fighting.


    After all, the fist strength of Dongfang sword is very terrible.


    Most people can''t stand such a blow.


    There is also the iron mountain of Dongfang sword. It has broken more than a dozen trees. Its muscles and bones are very tough. Ordinary people can''t bear such a reliance.


    For the rest of my life, I can subdue the Oriental sword, which is really powerful.


    Even, I have the ability to sprint for the rest of my life. Even becoming a top soldier may not be impossible, but there is a premise that I have to grow up for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Xia housheng took a few steps forward. Although he defeated Dongfang sword for the rest of his life, it doesn''t mean that he can defeat him for the rest of his life.


    In the real battlefield, close combat, after all, is in the minority. Of course, this does not mean that close combat is not important.


    Xia housheng stared at the rest of his life, and his eyes showed some strange light.


    A heavy sense of oppression also came to my face. That sense of oppression was no worse than the Oriental sword.


    Xia housheng smiled and said, "for the rest of his life, right? I also admit that your fighting ability is very strong, but... I don''t know how your shooting is."


    "In a real battlefield, shooting is the most important. After all, there are too few opportunities for close combat."


    Xia housheng''s sudden words surprised everyone present.


    Listen to what Xia housheng means. Xia housheng obviously wants to compare his shooting skills with the rest of his life


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked solemn and stared at Xia housheng. Xia housheng was the captain of the Snow Leopard Commando, which was also a special force with strict control.


    Over the years, they have carried out tasks, large and small, at least a hundred times.


    So he, they do have that ability.


    "Does Xia housheng even want to try shooting?"


    Dongfang Jian was surprised to see that Xia housheng put forward such a request.


    He knows Xia housheng.


    Xia housheng''s team, everyone is proficient in several skills! Therefore, the selection of snow leopard commandos also has very strict requirements.


    Mastery and meeting are two different things. Mastery means that you have reached the level of excellence in this skill,


    Unexpectedly, Xia housheng wanted to compare his shooting skills with the rest of his life. For a time, Dongfang sword was also looking forward to it.


    Defeated him for the rest of his life, which naturally made him feel a little unlucky. Therefore, he wanted to see what achievements he had made in this shooting technique for the rest of his life.


    After all, shooting is the foundation of a special forces.


    On a real battlefield, the chance of close combat is not great. Generally speaking, it is to kill the enemy at a distance of 100 meters.


    The rest of his life gave Xia housheng a faint look and smiled. He didn''t expect that Xia housheng wanted to compete with him.


    The rest of my life sneered: "if you want to compete, just say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "Speaking of thick skin, you are really shameless."


    "A group of hundred war troops bully a group that has just been established for less than a year. If it gets out, I don''t know if there is light on your face."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 491

    Xia housheng''s face froze as soon as he said this for the rest of his life.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is so just for the rest of his life. What do you say? However, this is also in line with the character of being a soldier. Everyone is big and rough, and there are few such minds. What emotions are basically reflected on the surface.


    However, he also has some admiration for the rest of his life.


    Don''t the boy know how to be afraid?


    However, Xia housheng was not angry because of this. Now for the rest of his life, he really has proud capital, which is nothing. However, he was so hated for the first time.


    Xia housheng didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. His face was full and he said, "yes, I really want to see your shooting skills. If you win, I''ll let you leave here."


    The rest of my life sneered and said faintly, "in that case, put your horse here."


    "I don''t know if it''s you or your soldiers."


    "Whoever did it, I''ll take it."


    Try shooting. I''m really not afraid of anyone for the rest of my life. His shooting ability is obvious to all, and he has the second form of golden winged ROC blood for a hundred years.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll compare with you."


    Xia housheng took the lead. His shooting technique is quite good.


    Xia housheng stared coldly at the rest of his life and said calmly, "I once created 100 bullets and killed 102 people."


    Xia housheng''s words also surprised the people present.


    Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "my brain, a hundred bullets killed 102 enemies? How did he do it?"


    "It should kill two birds with one stone." he Chenguang said calmly, "if you use a large caliber lethal sniper gun, you can kill two birds with one stone or even three birds with one stone."


    "The premise is that the enemy has to line up. If not, no one can do it. After all, the bullets go in a straight line and won''t turn."


    "I can depend on it, can I do that?" Xu Tianlong could not help but make complaints about it: "this is not a mess. There is such a coincidence."


    "Maybe." he Chenguang smiled blandly and said faintly: "however, these are just Xia housheng''s boasting. We know how strong the shooting ability is for the rest of our life. I don''t worry about this."


    "I also think so. I have a strong shooting ability for the rest of my life. This Xia housheng may not be the opponent for the rest of my life." Li Erniu also couldn''t help saying.


    They all have full confidence in the rest of their life, because they have seen the shooting skills for the rest of their life with their own eyes.


    He looked at Xia housheng carefully for the rest of his life, which was somewhat unexpected. He thought Xia housheng would send others to play with him, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "If you admit defeat now, I can give up competing with you?" Xia housheng looked at the rest of his life and whispered.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "admit defeat? I''ve never admitted defeat here."


    "Since you want to compare, how can you compare?"


    The words of the rest of his life made Xia housheng smile. Then Xia housheng picked up a small stone and said casually: "you, put this stone 1800 meters away."


    "Yes..."


    Then, the man ran away quickly. He looked at Xia housheng for the rest of his life. He could see that Xia housheng wanted to compete with him in fixed-point shooting.


    It is the simplest for him to hit the target at 1800 meters.


    Because what this shooting pays attention to is eyesight. As long as they have good eyesight, they can hit the target, because their gun performance can be achieved.


    As the man put the stone at 1800 meters, all the people present looked in this direction, but they were shocked to find that they couldn''t see the target at all.


    Even no one can see it.


    1800 meters, that''s nearly two kilometers.


    How can you see this.


    It''s not easy to see such a long distance, even under a high-power mirror, let alone hit this stone.


    Obviously, this kind of shooting is a great challenge for the people present. At least, they can''t do it to this extent, but I don''t know if Xia housheng can do it.


    When the stones were set, the man''s voice came, saying that he was ready.


    Xia housheng took a look at the rest of his life and said with a smile, "are you first or me first?"


    "I''ll do it."


    After looking at Xia housheng for the rest of his life, he said helplessly.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all looked at Xia housheng with some pity. Xia housheng''s shooting ability for the rest of his life was very abnormal, 1800 meters, so he might not be able to challenge. I didn''t expect Xia housheng to challenge like this.


    Therefore, they show some pity one after another.


    The fire phoenix women on one side are all staring at the rest of their lives.


    "Do you think the instructor can do it?"


    "Are you kidding." Ye Cunxin is a very excellent sniper, so he is also the one who has the most say. He said, "even if you are equipped with double territory, you can only see a little shadow. It''s so difficult to hit. You can''t even see clearly. How can you aim?"


    Ultra long range sniping is a barrier for every 100 meters. You should be more comfortable with the control of bullets. Only in this way can you hit the target.


    Moreover, in this case, it does not mean that you can aim at the target and shoot directly. You must make a prediction, because the wind direction, wind speed, air humidity and atmospheric pressure will affect the trajectory of the bullet.


    Even if the error is only a few tenths of a millimeter, it is a thousand miles away.


    So


    Without a very good eye, you can''t hit the stone at all.


    "Eighteen hundred meters is really a great confidence." Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying, "this Xia housheng looks really powerful."


    "What if it''s more powerful? I think our instructor will be more powerful." Tian Guo curled his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Tian Guo, you worship blindly." Shen Lanni couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not worship, it''s confidence in idols." Tian Guo hummed.


    "Well, let''s all watch."


    Tan Xiaolin saw this and said.


    "Yes."


    As soon as Tan Xiaolin spoke, everyone became quiet and stopped talking.


    For a time, they were all worried. After all, these 100 bullets killed 102 enemies. It doesn''t mean that anyone can do it.


    Therefore, they are all worried about the rest of their life and don''t know if they can do it for the rest of their life.


    After all, Xia housheng''s own strength is still too strong.

 Chapter 492

    At this time, I glanced at the stone in the distance for the rest of my life.


    For others, it''s too difficult to see this stone... But for him, within 2000 meters, he is under his sight. Even beyond 2000 meters, he can snipe his opponent. The premise is that he must have a powerful sniper gun.


    Relying on type 88, it is obviously impossible. After all, the shooting distance is limited.


    If you give him a sniper gun that can hit 3000 meters, he can snipe and kill 2500 meters. This is his confidence.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    With a roar in the throat for the rest of my life.


    His eyes contracted rapidly, and the longitude and latitude changed constantly. Almost in an instant, he locked the stone in the distance.


    He can see the ants of two thousand meters clearly, not to mention a small stone.


    The next moment, I waved my gun for the rest of my life, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    The dull gunfire was like thunder and shot out quickly.


    Bullets revolve at high speed in the air, but... The bullets used for the rest of my life are empty shells


    Although he also used the bullets of the real gun, they were used at the critical moment, so he didn''t waste the real bullets for the rest of his life.


    After all, it''s a waste.


    For him, although an empty bomb is somewhat different from a bullet, it is enough to shoot this stone.


    The rest of his life suddenly shot, which surprised Xia housheng and Dongfang Jian.


    According to their meaning, they must aim


    If you don''t aim and shoot at will, the probability of hitting the stone is really too low. What about the rest of your life?


    With such a casual swing, he pulled the trigger and didn''t even aim.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Not only them, but also the people of Fire Phoenix are a little silly.


    "Instructor, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly shoot?" qubiazhuo couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes... Why did the instructor suddenly shoot? It was too sudden. Was it a fire?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Cunxin couldn''t help but say, "the instructor should be a top sniper. How can such a master make such a mistake."


    "If it wasn''t a mistake, it should be the instructor''s own deliberate shooting."


    "I have seen some sniping methods in some books."


    "For example, jump sniper and get rid of sniper."


    "Jumping sniper is jumping up and shooting. This kind of jumping sniper is very difficult to control its method. After all, rising and falling and shooting aim need to be done at one go. If one action is not smooth, it can''t do jumping sniper."


    "As like as two peas, the very attention is paid to the strength and direction of the gun. It is not enough to lose a little bit.


    Ye Cunxin''s explanation surprised everyone and said, "according to what I said... Our instructor doesn''t use a sniper... Can you hit it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Cunxin shook his head slightly.


    He only knows that those who can afford this method are all experts among experts. Their strength is very strong. Even in the world, they have to belong to the ranks of experts.


    She doesn''t know much about the shooting ability for the rest of her life. After all, she has never seen shooting for the rest of her life.


    But


    Just then, there came the news.


    That''s... Hit.


    Yes, I hit the target for the rest of my life.


    The moment the bullet hit the stone, the stone flew away, which startled the soldier standing aside.


    As soon as he had set it, the stone was shot away? Did the captain do it, so he hurried to reply to Xia housheng.


    At the moment when Xia housheng got the news, Xia housheng was dull on the spot. Xia housheng looked at the rest of his life with a stiff face, and his eyes were mixed with a strong color of inconceivability and shock.


    "You... You hit?"


    Xia housheng couldn''t believe that he really hit the target for the rest of his life. Are you kidding.


    For the rest of my life, I just threw a sniper gun at random and hit the target? How is this possible?


    Even if he is replaced, he needs to use the double environment for calibration, because his eyes can''t see the stone in front of him. After all, the distance is too far.


    But for the rest of my life


    He hit him hard, which made him take a breath.


    I frowned for the rest of my life, took a faint look at Xia housheng and said calmly, "I haven''t played this kind of target shooting trick for a long time. It''s meaningless. It''s a pure waste of time."


    "If you want to compete, compete quickly."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Xia housheng''s face became more unnatural. There was a sense of belittling him and some looked down on him.


    However, who the fuck knows that he hung like this for the rest of his life and directly used a sniper gun to kill the stones in the distance, which makes him feel so incredible.


    Even if he continues to compete, it has no meaning. No matter how fast he shoots, he can''t be so fast for the rest of his life. If they come to see each other on the battlefield, he must have died


    How long has this guy joined the army? How can he have such terrible shooting ability?


    After all, you can''t just shoot twice. A real sharpshooter is fed by bullets.


    So he basically lost to the rest of his life.


    It hasn''t started yet. It''s over.


    Xia housheng is also a little uncomfortable


    Besides, there are so many people watching here.


    Seeing that Xia housheng didn''t move for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help reminding him: "if you compare, hurry up, don''t waste my time. If you can do this shot, even if you win."


    "Cao..."


    After hearing this, Xia housheng''s face was straight. The Oriental sword and Ma Tiantian on one side had an impulse to laugh. They both knew how strong Xia housheng''s shooting was


    Looking at Xia housheng''s appearance, they knew that Xia housheng was also shriveled.


    Xia housheng couldn''t help but say, "I suddenly feel that this competition method is meaningless. Let''s compete with others..."


    As soon as Xia housheng said this, he Chenguang and Tan Xiaolin all stared at Xia housheng.


    This guy... Thanks to what he said, isn''t it shameless?


    It''s obvious, but I don''t compare? The people present are not stupid. Naturally, they know what Xia housheng means by doing this


    At this time, I laughed for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 493

    The sudden gunfire startled Xia housheng and others.


    They all looked confused, some didn''t understand, why did they suddenly shoot for the rest of their life?


    It hasn''t started yet, and it hasn''t said what to try yet? Did your uncle suddenly shoot?


    Everyone stared at the rest of their life, with deep doubt and confusion in their eyes.


    "Why did you shoot suddenly for the rest of your life?"


    He Chenguang couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes... This shot is really inexplicable." Wang Yanbing also wondered.


    "Indeed, it''s necessary to shoot. Do you have to be accurate? Is he... Angry?" Xu Tianlong asked in a low voice after looking at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing.


    "Impossible? Is it possible for snipers like us to go off?" he Chenguang hesitated for a moment, and then slowly tunnel.


    "Remember when Barrett, the anti sniper equipment for the rest of his life, went off fire? He shot down Feilong''s plane directly." Xu Tianlong said.


    "No..."


    For a moment, all the people present were staring at the rest of their life. Even Xia housheng and Dongfang Jian were stunned.


    Just then, a voice came and broke the peace here.


    "Bad... Bad..."


    This voice, obviously, came from the man who put the stone


    The man couldn''t help but say, "Captain... Someone just shot and killed a black bug in the book... Is there an enemy coming?"


    "Wow..."


    The sudden sound startled all the people present.


    Then, Xia housheng and others all looked at the rest of their lives, with a thick color of horror and shock in their eyes


    "You... What you said is true?" Xia housheng couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, Captain, I deeply doubt that there is a very powerful sniper around." the man couldn''t help saying: "this shot may be a warning to me. What should I do now?"


    "Come back..."


    After saying this, Xia housheng looked at the rest of his life with a complex complexion.


    Dongfang Jian and Ma Tiantian were puzzled, but they also vaguely guessed something, otherwise... Xia housheng''s face wouldn''t be so ugly.


    "Xia housheng, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Jian couldn''t help asking.


    "Did something happen?" Ma Tiantian couldn''t help saying.


    Xia housheng looked at the rest of his life with a complex complexion and said solemnly, "boy, you won. Your shooting is really powerful."


    After Xia housheng said this, the people present were puzzled.


    However, some girls of fire phoenix show a color of joy.


    "What''s the matter? How did you suddenly win?" Ye Cunxin asked with some doubt.


    "That''s great. As expected, the instructor won." Tian Guo said happily, "I knew that the instructor would not lose."


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say, "instructor, how did Xia housheng win? Why did Xia housheng suddenly admit defeat? Did it depend on the relationship? Xia housheng deliberately admitted defeat?"


    "Are you kidding? Who is Xia housheng? That''s the captain of the Snow Leopard Commando. Such people will take the initiative to admit defeat because of their relationship?" Shen Lanni couldn''t help saying.


    "You must be curious about why I lost?"


    Xia housheng can also notice that these people must be very confused. From their strange eyes, we can see that these people are very confused.


    Sure enough, Xia housheng nodded as soon as he spoke.


    Xia housheng said, "my people came to the news that there was an insect about 2000 meters away. The black insect was shot dead."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at the rest of their lives, and their faces also showed a thick color of horror.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this moment, even Dongfang sword couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Dongfang sword and Ma Tiantian stared at the rest of life with vibration. Their eyes seemed to see through every cell in the rest of life.


    "Xia housheng, what you said is true?" Ma Tiantian still couldn''t help asking.


    "My people have heard the news. It''s true." Xia housheng said.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people present looking at the rest of their lives have changed a lot.


    They knew exactly how the shot was fired for the rest of their life. With such a random shot, they would fucking kill a black bug nearly 2000 meters away?


    It''s your uncle''s. where did you come from


    In this case, you don''t even aim, do you? You can kill such a small bug without taking much aim? Are you a divine eye? How on earth did you do it?


    This also made the people present look confused.


    At this time, the rest of his life focused on Xia housheng. He said with a smile: "Captain Xia, do you want to compete?"


    "If the competition goes on, you can kill a bug first. If you can do it, even if you win, what do you think?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Xia housheng, Dongfang Jian and others all convulsed fiercely at the corners of their mouths.


    Than? How else?


    Your eyes are so good. Are they better than wool?


    Not to mention his good eyes, even Xia housheng can see it, it doesn''t mean he can hit it, because the bullet will fall in the process of telling him to swing.


    It is inevitable that bullets fall. After all, the air is also resistant


    Therefore, if you want to hit the target, you have to consider these factors. Therefore, this leads to the doubling of the difficulty.


    The longest shooting record of a sniper rifle in the world is only 2475 meters. For the rest of your life, you can shoot an insect 2000 meters... This is very terrible. I''m afraid you can reach this level in the rest of your life.


    Of course, where the shooting distance is relatively long... Every additional ten meters will increase the difficulty.


    It can be said that this shot for the rest of his life is too terrible... It is so terrible that Xia housheng is not his opponent.


    Xia housheng can hit 1800 meters. He is already a very excellent sniper, but about 2000 meters is the best of the best.


    For a time, Xia housheng was a little silent.


    This boy must have done it on purpose


    What you said is also very irritating.


    Xia housheng took a deep breath and said, "boy, you won and beat a fart. Now you can go wherever you like. Get out of here."


    I don''t know why. He was a little confused when he saw the rest of his life.


    This boy is really so careless.

 Chapter 494

    The rest of my life, I will laugh.


    They were not in a hurry to leave.


    At this time, Xia housheng glanced at the people around him, and then slowly said, "brothers, today, the rest of his life is a lesson for me."


    "But I also hope you can remember, deeply imprinted in your mind."


    "We can be proud, so can we be proud."


    "But... In this world, there are always people outside people and there are days outside the world. The strength we are proud of is nothing at all, because there are people stronger than us in the world."


    "So... When we meet the enemy, we can''t underestimate any enemy."


    "It''s the captain," said the members of the snow leopard.


    Speaking of this, Xia housheng looked at the rest of his life and said solemnly, "boy, you taught me a lesson today. This lesson impressed me very much and I will remember it."


    The rest of his life was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xia housheng had such a scene, which was really beyond his expectation. These teams were also good.


    What I fear most is the kind of person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    If you meet such people, that''s the real trouble, because such people are likely to kill the whole team.


    Dongfang Jian also quite agreed with what Xia housheng said, but he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Xia housheng looked at Ma Tianwen and said, "Ma Tianwen, do you want to try this boy?"


    "Try a fart."


    Ma Tiantian smacked his mouth and said casually, "I said earlier that our tigers are different from you and don''t want to bully others with you. Therefore, you don''t want to pull me into the water."


    With that, Ma Tiantian looked at the rest of his life and said, "boy... We don''t mean anything else. We tigers are tigers. We don''t need to join hands with others, so... Don''t look at me like this."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were a little relieved when they heard what Ma Tiantian said. They have been here for a while. If they continue to wait, they are likely to be discovered by the enemy.


    After all, there was a lot of noise here just now.


    If the enemy brings thousands of people up... They are completely finished.


    No one can run.


    Although they are all war veterans and excellent special forces soldiers, they can''t stop the attack of thousands of people.


    What they are good at is just individual combat and team cooperation. Similar to this scene of thousands of people fighting, they fight more than just shooting ability.


    It''s the ability to shoot.


    They were relieved to hear that Ma Tianwen was not in the competition. In this way, they can leave here and continue the exercise.


    "Let''s go," he said after taking a look at these people for the rest of his life and he Chenguang.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were all excited.


    Then they quickly entered the forest.


    Since Ma Tiantian is no longer comparable, it is meaningless to continue to wait.


    As soon as she left for the rest of her life, Tan Xiaolin and others looked at each other and hurriedly said, "let''s go and follow up."


    As everyone''s voice fell, they also left here one after another.


    When the crowd left, Ma Tiantian took a deep breath and slowly said, "today''s young people... It''s really amazing, this boy... I''m afraid it''s the potential of a top soldier king again."


    "Yes......" Dongfang Jian also said with admiration: "I haven''t seen such an excellent young man for a long time. It''s really wronged this boy to stay in red blood cells. If I can, I don''t mind digging this boy into Dongfang divine sword. In Dongfang divine sword, it''s the place where this boy develops."


    "Think well." Ma Tiantian said silently, "you don''t know what virtue fan Tianlei is. The old boy is like an old fox. Dig in his hand and be careful to break your leg."


    "You can''t say that." Xia housheng also said with admiration: "Lao Fan''s eye for people is really great, but... It depends on the boy''s meaning to dig people."


    "If the boy agrees, Lao fan can''t stop it."


    "After all, red blood cells are still a little short of fire. If you give them ten or eight years, it may also be an elite special warfare team."


    In their opinion, red blood cells are a little bad after all. These people need a little growth and need to perform tasks. Therefore, they can''t be compared with them who have experienced many battlefields.


    This is why many people are scrambling to come here.


    "Hehe, however, the next road is not easy. There is a river ahead. The Yangtze River is not so easy to spend..."


    "Moreover, there are three regiments waiting on the front line. Finally, a general will unite the overall situation... It is really not easy to win this exercise and win the trump card." Ma TianDun said.


    "You''re right."


    Xia housheng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "the river behind is really a big problem. The Yangtze River flows rapidly. If you want to think about the river, you must pass through the water. If you are not careful, you will be washed away by the Yangtze River."


    "Let''s go. It may be a problem for others, but it''s not a problem for us." Dongfang Jian glanced at Xia housheng and others casually.


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, three teams are ready to leave here.


    "Click..."


    But at this time, a slight sound rang out, which made Xia housheng, Dongfang Jian and others clearly hear. For a time, the group looked at each other.


    Then, as soon as the three waved, the people around them quickly hid, and the three of them also hid one after another.


    And at this time


    There was a figure slowly climbing up from the bottom of the cliff. With this figure climbing up, Dongfang sword and Xia housheng were slightly stunned.


    This familiar figure is no one else.


    It was a thunder war.


    Around Lei Zhan, there are little bees, the king of hell, the old fox and others. However, these people look a little embarrassed... Their faces are full of sweat.


    Obviously


    These people have had a hard time.


    However, there is another woman in the crowd, this woman, is Enron.


    Enron, as before, is valiant and looks very beautiful.


    He is also the person Lei Zhan likes.


    At this time, Lei Zhan''s face was covered with black lines and his complexion was not good. It seemed that something had happened, which made Lei Zhan more murderous.


    The old fox, the king of hell and others also smiled bitterly. They all looked at themselves, and finally the bitter smile turned into deep helplessness.

 Chapter 495

    "Shit... Don''t let me know which grandson did it. If I know which grandson did it, I won''t kill him..."


    Lei Zhan is gnashing his teeth. He even has the idea of killing people.


    The little bee couldn''t help but say, "Lei Zhan, this army seems to be Li Fei''s army."


    "Yes, it seems to be Li Fei''s army." the old fox nodded slightly and said, "I''ve seen Li Fei before."


    "Good, good..."


    Lei Zhan was furious: "don''t let me meet this bastard. If I meet this bastard next time, see if I don''t kill this bastard..."


    "Thor, it''s far from" Oriental sword, fierce tiger and snow leopard. "


    In an instant, Lei Zhan recognized the three teams.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to recognize us."


    Dongfang Jian, Xia housheng and others squinted and smiled at Lei Zhan. They felt a dangerous smell in Lei Zhan.


    Obviously, this man is a very difficult opponent. Therefore, this leads them to be extremely careful in the face of thunder war.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Zhan stared at these people with the a dignified look, his eyes shining with the a little fear.


    He knows very well who these people are, and the strength of these teams is very strong. Although he is the king of war, in the final analysis, he is only an ordinary king of war.


    I really want to talk about combat capability.


    Their lightning commandos may not be the opponents of these people. After all, these troops are all hundred war troops, and they are not good.


    Therefore, this makes the thunder war a little dignified.


    "Don''t do anything."


    Dongfang Jian and Xia housheng looked at Lei Zhan. Then they narrowed their eyes and said with a smile: "it''s just... It''s fate."


    "If you want to pass from here, you have to let us see your strength."


    "Wow."


    As soon as this was said, all the people of the lightning commando raised their guns and aimed at Dongfang Jian and others. All the teams behind Dongfang Jian were unwilling to fall behind, pointing to Lei Zhan and others and scolding.


    "Put down your guns. The moment you shoot, we can kill you."


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the lightning commando looked ugly.


    They know that there are many people to release. If they shoot... The people to release will not hesitate to kill all of them. At that time, all of them will have to be eliminated.


    On the contrary, there will always be people living on the side of the Oriental divine sword.


    Hearing this, Lei Zhan''s face turned black. At this time, it was like a black soldering iron.


    Damn it, just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest, Lei Zhan felt that his lightning commando had been unlucky for eight generations.


    These three troops are united together. Is this a violation?


    Although there are no clear regulations, but... This is totally unreasonable.


    Thunder war is that angry.


    "What strength do you want to see?" Lei Zhan stared at the people with gnashing teeth. He was already angry. At this time, he also wanted to release it.


    "It''s very simple. Defeat us. You go there." Dongfang Jian and others looked at Lei Zhan and said with a smile.


    "Slot..."


    When Lei Zhan heard this, he couldn''t help but scold and beat them? Are you kidding? Even if he is Lei Zhan, it''s not easy to beat them?


    "One on one?" Lei Zhan said.


    "No, one on three." Dongfang Jian and Xia housheng nodded to each other, and then they slowly tunneled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, Lei Zhan had an impulse to commit suicide.


    I was chased and beaten by thousands of people, and now I was stopped and beaten by three people... Who provoked me... These people are shameless.

 Chapter 496

    Even the little bee and the king of hell were speechless.


    I don''t know why, they feel that the thunder war is poisonous recently. They follow the thunder war, and the thunder war is chased everywhere


    This feeling is becoming more and more obvious.


    Of course, they dare not say this. If they say it, they don''t know how thunder war gets angry.


    When he was stopped by Dongfang Jian and others, Lei Zhan also held his breath. Lei Zhan stared at Dongfang Jian and others with an angry face and a sneer on his face.


    "OK... One dozen three is one dozen three."


    In the face of these three guys, Lei Zhan naturally won''t have the slightest fear. How to say, he is also a military king.


    Proud of him, he is not allowed to be afraid.


    "Even if it''s one to three, you three are not my opponents. Let me see today whether the legendary hundred war troops are as powerful as the legendary ones."


    Lei Zhan showed a fierce look, and his eyes were mixed with a little hot. He fought with the three masters alone, which naturally made him quite excited.


    Then, Dongfang Jian and others looked at each other, and their eyes also showed a little sneer.


    Finally, the group of people stood against each other. Under these many eyes, they fought together one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the rest of my life.


    After killing Dongfang sword and Xia housheng for the rest of their life, he Chenguang and they were all excited. They defeated Dongfang sword for the rest of their life, which also means that their red blood cells defeated Dongfang sword.


    Red blood cells are just a group that has just been established for a year. Naturally, such a group can not be compared with these hundred war forces.


    The Oriental magic sword is a famous army. They whiten the Oriental magic sword, which makes their red blood cell team famous quickly.


    Therefore, along the way, they praised the rest of their life.


    "For the rest of my life, you''re really great." Li Erniu couldn''t help saying, "I''ve never seen anyone who can snipe insects at about 2000 meters. You''re the only one I''ve ever seen."


    As soon as Li Erniu said this, song Kaifei patted his forehead and said helplessly, "I said Erniu... You''ve boasted all the way."


    "The rest of life is really great, but also a genius, but... Are you overdoing it?" Song Kaifei burst out: "we have so many people here. You left this one for the rest of your life. We make complaints about the rest of our lives. We are almost not confident."


    "Boasting doesn''t take you so boasting, does it?"


    As soon as song Kaifei said this, Chen Shanming and others laughed.


    Li Erniu also scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "pilot, i... I really think I''m good for the rest of my life. I''m just telling the truth."


    "I don''t mean to belittle you."


    Seeing Li Erniu''s unsophisticated appearance, he Chenguang and others laughed again.


    "Brother Niu, the pilot is teasing you." he Chenguang said with a smile: "now, the pilot is jealous of you, jealous of you, because you have said everything he wants to say, what will he say in the future?"


    As soon as he Chenguang said this, song Kaifei rolled his eyes. Song Kaifei said, "who said it."


    For the rest of my life, I can''t cry or laugh about these people''s fights. However, people are trying to praise themselves. I can''t help but let others praise myself, can I?


    Looking at the crowd for the rest of my life, I was also slightly helpless.


    However, the speed of people''s progress has not been greatly affected.


    With the rest of his life, he Chenguang led them to the edge of the jungle. When they stepped out of the edge, they took a breath for the rest of their life.


    Then, he made a pause gesture for the rest of his life and motioned he Chenguang to pay attention to their vigilance.


    The sudden situation for the rest of their life also startled he Chenguang and them. He Chenguang thought they had met the enemy for the rest of their life.


    "What''s wrong with the rest of my life?" he Chenguang asked in a low voice.


    When he frowned for the rest of his life, he glanced at the front. There was still about two or three hundred meters from the Yangtze River in front. However, across the Yangtze River, he saw the existence of others for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, this is the shadow of the blues.


    For the rest of his life, he said solemnly, "in front of us is a Yangtze River. The Yangtze River flows rapidly. The river must be at least 1.5 kilometers wide."


    "There is a bridge in front of us, but it has been occupied by others. If we want to go there, the bridge will become a target. When the enemy shoots, all of us have to die."


    "So... We''re in trouble."


    He Chenguang and others were surprised by what they said for the rest of their life. He Chenguang and others looked ahead. There was indeed a Yangtze River ahead.


    Although they can''t see the river, they know that the Yangtze River has a depth of about 150 meters, and it''s very long. If they want to bypass the Yangtze River, it''s basically a dream. After all, the Yangtze River has about 6300 kilometers.


    As for the width, it is different.


    In some places, there are two or three kilometers, and in some places, there are hundreds of kilometers. As for hundreds of kilometers, it is unimaginable. It is equivalent to a sea.


    Therefore, if they encounter a width of hundreds of kilometers, they can only choose to detour. Unless they are crazy, they will choose a width of 100 kilometers.


    However, their luck is good.


    Because the Yangtze River in this place is only about two kilometers, and there is this bridge over there! Obviously, this is also such a bridge specially built.


    However, at the opposite end of the bridge, there are blue army people guarding there. If they want to pass the bridge in a fair and aboveboard way, it is basically eating people and talking about dreams.


    As for the night, it is also a dream.


    Because in the evening, the other party will definitely use the searchlight. At that time, they will also be found. At that time, 80% will become a target.


    So they can only pass through the water.


    "Let''s swim directly?" suggested Wang Yanbing.


    "Armed swimming?"


    Chen Shanming frowned when he heard the speech.


    Armed swimming is also a good way, but... It''s not so simple for them.


    Chen Shanming said heavily: "for special forces, armed swimming is a conventional skill for special forces, but..."


    "The water of the Yangtze River is different from other places. The water of the Yangtze River is magnificent. There are countless vortices under the water of the Yangtze River. These vortices are very deadly. Even ships sailing on the water are extremely dangerous, not to mention, under the water..."


    "Even more, there are many undercurrents under the water... Even the best divers are too difficult under this force that can''t be resisted by human beings."

 Chapter 497

    After listening to Chen Shanming''s words, all the people present looked solemn.


    Chen Shanming is right. The water of the Yangtze River is turbulent, which is unimaginable to others. It is almost impossible to swim by force from here.


    "What the team leader said is good." he Chenguang nodded and said, "the Yangtze River is too dangerous. Entering it rashly may lead to all of us being buried in the Yangtze River. Even the best water is useless."


    "If this doesn''t work, what shall we do?" Wang Yanbing frowned and said anxiously: "it''s not a way to wait like this."


    "Can we walk along the Yangtze River to a place where there is no one and get a boat?"


    Li Erniu suddenly said.


    "What a joke!" Xu Tianlong make complaints about it. "Two cows, you really should learn history."


    "The Yangtze River has about 6300 kilometers, the widest place is about 100 kilometers, and the narrowest place has to be about two kilometers. Even if we find a place where there is no one, we can''t get by."


    "As for finding a boat... It''s even more impossible."


    "The blues are not stupid. They have even intercepted all the ships. What''s more, some of them are disguised by the blues."


    "If we really get on the boat, we really hurt the thief boat."


    As soon as Xu Tianlong said this, Li Erniu said awkwardly, "I... I just think, think."


    "What shall we do?"


    Chen Shanming''s eyes fell on the rest of his life, and he worked miracles many times in the rest of his life. Therefore, Chen Shanming was also full of curiosity.


    "Do you have any way for the rest of your life?"


    For the rest of my life, I squint and stare straight ahead. In my eyes, the fine light flashes. No one knows what I''m thinking for the rest of my life.


    However, the rest of my life is unusually calm.


    "I went through the water."


    As soon as Chen Shanming and others said this for the rest of their life, their faces changed slightly. They immediately said, "for the rest of our life, the water used to be too dangerous. Moreover, if we were attacked back and forth in the process of armed swimming, we would have to be slaughtered."


    "No..."


    The rest of his life shook his head slightly, which made he Chenguang and others puzzled. They looked at the rest of their life and didn''t understand what the rest of their life meant.


    "I mean, I went through the water."


    "Wow..."


    After hearing this, Chen Shanming took a breath and said, "for the rest of my life, what I just said is not a joke... It''s very dangerous for you to swim directly from the water."


    "Once washed away by the current, we won''t even have time to rescue."


    I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life, and then said solemnly, "I''m sure I can pass, so... I can only pass alone. After I pass alone, I''ll find a way to solve them."


    "There are at least 20 enemies... Once you fall into the encirclement, you will be in danger," Chen Shanming asked again.


    "No."


    At this point, self-confidence hung on his face for the rest of his life.


    When it comes to running away, he believes that few people can match him.


    He Chenguang''s strength is certainly good. It may not be impossible to let them swim by force, but... In this case, it''s too dangerous.


    After all, he Chenguang''s strength is relatively weak.


    "Would it be better if we suppressed fire?" Xu Tianlong hesitated and slowly tunnel.


    "Impossible."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "once you fire, you will be found by the enemy. At that time, the enemy will reinforce, which will be a big trouble. Therefore, I can only kill these people in the past, or lead them away."


    "If there are not many enemies left, then you can cross the river from here."


    "Shit."


    Song Kaifei said, "this is a dead end... I don''t know where the bastard is. How can he be so careful."


    "If what I expected is right... This level should be Zhuge Ming," Chen Shanming said.


    "ZHUGE Kongming?" song Kaifei exclaimed.


    "It''s not Zhuge Kongming, it''s Zhuge Ming." Chen Shanming explained helplessly.


    "I said, Zhuge Kongming has been dead for thousands of years. How could he suddenly appear? I thought he was pretending to be a corpse." song Kaifei said.


    "But what the hell is this Zhuge Ming?"


    "ZHUGE Ming is known as the little Zhuge." when Chen Shanming said this little Zhuge, his look became extremely dignified and said in a deep voice: "the name of the little Zhuge is not the tide of the hole, but the title he made himself."


    "ZHUGE Ming is very good at using tricks, and even likes to use tricks. His thoughts can be said to be unrestrained, which makes you unimaginable."


    "The moment Zhuge Ming was excavated, it caused a sensation."


    "ZHUGE Ming used his wisdom to defeat the commander who challenged him. Therefore, he has the title of little Zhuge."


    "If what I expected is right, Zhuge Ming should be guarding this checkpoint. He is thoughtful. He knows how we cross the river."


    Chen Shanming''s words locked his eyebrows for the rest of his life.


    He looked dignified for the rest of his life.


    "If so... I''m afraid it''s really a big trouble."


    "Now, we can only wait until the evening."


    For the rest of his life, I don''t know what Zhuge Ming''s existence means. Zhuge Ming may be called little Zhuge, but it doesn''t mean that Zhuge Ming can win.


    Zhuge Ming is good at planning, so it is impossible for Zhuge Ming not to guess how he will cross the river.


    It is estimated that there are no ships within a hundred miles, and they can''t follow the Yangtze River until they find a ship.


    As for finding the bridge, it is even more impossible. Since someone is guarding here, the nearest bridge nearby must also be guarded.


    Moreover, as long as they appear on the horizontal plane, once they are found by the enemy, they are targets, and they will also die at that time.


    For a moment, everyone frowned.


    The rest of his life said, "now we have no way, and there is no retreat."


    "There is only one way standing in front of us, that is armed swimming."


    The rest of his life calmly analyzed: "however, if we want to swim by force, we will encounter several problems."


    "If we don''t overcome these problems... It''s almost impossible to cross the Yangtze River."


    "What''s your problem for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang stared at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    They also knew it was difficult to cross the river, but... They didn''t expect to say there were many problems for the rest of their life, which made them a little confused.


    Thinking of this, I opened my mouth for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 498

    "First, the current is fast. If we want to cross the river, we must overcome the water flow of the Yangtze River, especially the undercurrent under the Yangtze River. Even more, we don''t know when there will be huge vortices here. This spectacle has not appeared. Once we are involved in the vortices, it will be in great trouble. This is the first place where we need customer service."


    "Second, hold your breath, hold your breath. We can''t keep up with the time of holding our breath. After all, there are nearly two kilometers here. It''s not realistic to hold our breath for two kilometers at a time, but if we accidentally breathe, we may be discovered by the enemy. If we have diving tools, this second problem can be solved."


    "Third, when we go up through the Yangtze River, we will certainly be found by the enemy. After all, there are no obstructions around. Once we are found by the enemy, we will become a live target. So... How can we kill the enemy, or lead the enemy away, or even be missed by the enemy."


    The rest of his life suddenly summed up three points, which made Chen Shanming and others frown. I have to say that all the rest of his life was on the point.


    These three points are indeed the difficult problems they have to face.


    "In that case, I''m afraid we can only cross the river at night." he Chenguang thought.


    After all, it''s daytime. Crossing the river during the day is easy to be found. If it''s at night, it''s much better.


    So breathe on the water and the enemy won''t find it.


    Even if there is a searchlight, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find it.


    "Good."


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "I''ll cross the river alone in the evening. Wait here until I lead most people away."


    "OK."


    As they worked out their plans, they waited patiently. At this time, it was not far from the night. It would only take three hours, and the sky would darken. At that time, it was time for them to cross the river.


    With the passage of time, time is passing little by little.


    At night.


    The sky gradually darkened. The moon in the sky was not as bright as expected. In addition, the sky was a little dark. Therefore, nothing could be seen on the river level.


    At night, under the gaze of Chen Shanming and others, he jumped directly into the water for the rest of his life and swam forward without hesitation.


    As soon as he entered the water, the cold feeling changed his whole body, which made him shiver for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the river water was so cold. If he stayed in it for a long time, he might be frozen to death.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he secretly stabilized his body.


    The current is very fast. You can feel the impact of the current on your body for the rest of your life, which makes you frown for the rest of your life.


    "It''s the Yangtze River. If it really falls into the river and can survive, it''s burning Gaoxiang." I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    "The century old cannibal willow gene is as immovable as a mountain."


    Thinking about it, you activate your genes directly for the rest of your life.


    The next moment, the whole person''s body for the rest of his life was like weeping willows on the earth. No matter how fast the current was, it could not cause him any trouble.


    This makes the rest of my life also show the color of joy.


    As long as the current can''t wash him away, it''s much easier to do. Now the most important thing is to find a way to cross the river from here. Once you can''t cross it, you''ll be in big trouble.


    At this time, he swam towards the shore quickly for the rest of his life. Of course, he didn''t mean to rise when swimming for the rest of his life. He held his breath directly and swam towards the shore quickly.


    He Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others all watched the rest of their lives swim carefully to the distance, which made their faces full of heavy.


    They naturally know how dangerous it is to pretend to swim. Once something happens for the rest of their life, it will be in great trouble. After all, this is the Yangtze River. Many people die in the Yangtze River every year.


    However, they also have full confidence in the rest of their life.


    As time passed by, I swam towards the shore quickly for the rest of my life.


    But


    When he swam to about 500 meters, he suddenly stopped for the rest of his life.


    For a time, the eyes of the rest of life showed a little fierce and shocking color.


    "What..."


    "Sleeping trough, which grandson came up with a bad idea?"


    Rao Shi took a breath when he saw the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, which made his teeth ache for the rest of his life.


    Because he was shocked to find that the river was covered with mines.


    Yes, it''s a mine, but a mine specially arranged in the water.


    These mines are arranged in the sea and penetrated by lines. Once these thin lines are touched, all the mines here may explode.


    At that time, they were almost certain to die.


    I never thought of it for the rest of my life.


    In this army, there are still people who are so careless. They have arranged a large number of mines on the river plane... They are stunned for the rest of their life.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at these mines. When I had toothache for the rest of my life, these mines were arranged a lot, as if they were woven into a big net.


    "Do you want to go around?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and looked around carefully. Although he was an expert in mine removal, there were many mines here. Even he didn''t dare to be careless.


    What''s more, there are so many mines here. Can we finish it? If it''s done, it''ll take years? When the day breaks, he will be a live target.


    For the rest of my life, I have a black face, as ugly as it is.


    "Shit, where on earth is this mindless guy who has arranged so many mines."


    Thinking of this, I can''t help yelling for the rest of my life.


    It''s so short-sighted.


    And at the same time!


    In a barracks command post ahead.


    Here is a man in military uniform. The man looks quite young, probably in his thirties. In this military camp, his thirties are very young.


    Especially the man''s face and face shape look very handsome.


    The man looked at the map in front of him with a smile on his face. It seemed that everything was under his control. In his eyes, there was also self-confidence.


    This person is Xiao Zhuge and Zhuge Ming.


    There are several figures beside Zhuge Ming. These people are naturally Zhuge Ming''s men.


    When they looked at Zhuge Ming, they all looked with a touch of respect. That respect was not taken from each other''s position, but from the heart.


    Because his name is Zhuge Ming.

 Chapter 499

    "Captain, why should we put so many mines in the Yangtze River?" the speaker is Guo Jing, who is also a confidant of Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming trained Guo Jing to reach this level. For Zhuge Ming, Guo Jing is a complete newcomer.


    Guo Jing is very confused.


    Similar to the Yangtze River, there is no need to put so many mines, right? It''s a waste to put so many of these things. The key is to weave mines into a big net. In his opinion, it''s really unnecessary.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhuge Ming narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "these special forces are all trained by special forces."


    "I have been lucky to see some special forces training. This group of special forces can live under such extreme conditions. It can be seen how strong their willpower is."


    "This armed swimming is one of their many subjects."


    "If I don''t place mines, they are likely to swim across from the opposite side."


    Zhuge Ming''s words puzzled Guo Jing and said, "Captain, there are less than two kilometers of the Yangtze River. Not to mention, the water of the Yangtze River is turbulent, and the underwater is an undercurrent."


    "Even, huge vortices appear from time to time. Once they are involved in vortices or suffer undercurrent, almost no one can cross the river in this situation."


    "Are we taking this for granted?"


    In Guo Jing''s opinion, this is superfluous. If it was him, he would directly guard the bridge. In his opinion, even if the special forces are powerful, they can''t swim across a width of two kilometers?


    After all, this is in the river.


    It''s fatal to step into the Yangtze River.


    When Zhuge Ming heard the speech, he smiled, shook his head and said calmly, "anything can happen in this world... These mines are also prepared."


    Zhuge Ming continued, "some of them will come by armed swimming, so next, let your soldiers pay attention to the situation in the river. If there is an enemy, shoot me on the spot."


    "Yes."


    Guo Jing responded.


    Zhuge Ming is his immediate superior. He naturally has to obey his immediate superior''s orders.


    "Also, tell the brothers around to continue digging traps and lead them to this place."


    Then Zhuge Ming pointed out a direction.


    When Zhuge Ming pointed out this place, Guo Jing nodded.


    In his opinion, the arrangements made by Zhuge Ming are just superfluous, because it is basically difficult for these people to cross the river.


    Unless they can find a boat, this ordinary boat can''t, because it can''t bear the current of the Yangtze River and is easy to fall apart.


    As for their military ships, they don''t even think about it, because they can''t carry this kind of material. Carrying this kind of material is a kind of trouble.


    "Yes."


    Then Zhuge Ming gave orders again, and Guo Jing quickly summoned people to show them what to do.


    Zhuge Ming narrowed his eyes and showed a little smile.


    "It''s really getting more and more interesting..."


    "Sirius, Oriental sword, war wolf, flying dragon..."


    As Zhuge Ming recited these names, Zhuge Ming''s eyes also released a strange light. Obviously... Zhuge Ming was also full of curiosity about these special forces numbers.


    It''s not that he didn''t fight with some special forces, but under his endless circumstances, those special forces were finally caught by him.


    And this time.


    These special forces are very difficult opponents. If they can catch all these people, they can also show their strong strength.


    Therefore, this is why Zhuge Ming is so excited.


    ¡­¡­


    And for the rest of my life.


    After seeing these countless mines, his face turned green for the rest of his life. He never thought that the enemy should be so disgusting and made so many mines here.


    Even he can''t avoid all these mines. If they are on land, it''s different, but they are in the water


    At present, his water is not very excellent. If he can draw some divine animal blood, he can survive in the water for a long time.


    But right now, he doesn''t have the chance.


    Thinking of this, he quickly went downstream at the bottom of the bridge for the rest of his life. He knew that there might be mines under the bridge, so he was very careful when swimming.


    On the shore, Chen Shanming and others who have been observing the center of the lake also show some concern.


    "Team leader, do you think you can pass the rest of your life?" song Kaifei asked.


    "It should be OK." Chen Shanming paused and said.


    Chen Shanming doesn''t know whether he can pass the rest of his life, but the turbulent current makes them afraid. If they enter the river directly, it''s not easy to pass, because they will also encounter danger.


    In case of danger, their whole team will be destroyed.


    "I hope we can go over." he Chenguang said, "if he reaches the opposite side, then... We can go over the bridge openly."


    "Yes."


    They all looked into the distance. Although they couldn''t see what was happening on the river, they couldn''t help looking at it and hoped to appear on the other side of the bridge for the rest of their lives as soon as possible.


    For the rest of his life, he came to the column under the bridge.


    For such a long bridge, it is impossible not to get support columns, otherwise, the bridge will naturally be unable to support. However, it can be seen how strong China''s strength is when China can build such a miraculous bridge.


    This is a two kilometer bridge. To build this bridge, it is not as simple as it seems... Because this bridge is really long, and the details involved are all aspects.


    If there is any mistake, the bridge will not stand here.


    The rest of my life came under the pillar, because the pillar was round and thick, so it made the rest of my life look small.


    Looking at the pillars of the bridge for the rest of his life, his look became dignified a little bit.


    "It''s really watertight... Great, what a great arrangement."


    Rao could not help but exclaim for the rest of his life.


    Such arrangement, its mind is really very careful.


    He had heard before that this level seemed to be a little Zhuge called Zhuge Ming, which surprised the rest of his life. This little Zhuge really deserves to be a little Zhuge.


    Even this can be calculated. People are like their names.


    But


    It would not be so easy to stop him just by virtue of the mine.

 Chapter 500

    Then he spread out his hands and hugged the thick column. Because the support column was thick, he couldn''t report his embrace for the rest of his life.


    However, at this time, his arms suddenly forced.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he roared in the depths of his heart. His arms seemed to be full of power. That power made the rest of his life hold the thick support column at once.


    If someone sees this scene, they will think they are crazy for the rest of their life.


    Looking at the driving for the rest of my life, it''s obvious that I want to tear down the bridge... Just... Tear down the bridge with people''s own strength. Is that realistic? impossible.


    Unless this person is an immortal, he can hold up the support column.


    However


    That is, at this time, his feet left the ground for the rest of his life. His hands were tightly close to the support column, and his feet were also close to the support column, as if he was afraid of falling from above.


    For the rest of my life, I used strong strength to climb up a little bit.


    If someone sees the scene in front of him, he will shout loudly.


    It''s hard to hold such a thick column. What''s more, you can make your body climb higher and higher. How can this be possible?


    The friction between man''s hand and the support column is not that big at all, that is to say... It depends entirely on his own strength for the rest of his life.


    It can be seen that the strength of oneself for the rest of life has been so great.


    If others see this, they will scream.


    The rest of his life quickly climbed towards the support column. Under his strong strength, he quickly climbed to the bottom of the bridge.


    For the rest of my life, I grabbed a stone wall at the bottom of the bridge, and I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    I wiped a cold sweat with one hand for the rest of my life.


    When he just climbed the support column, he almost fell down for the rest of his life. Moreover, he had to use strong strength to support his body, which was a challenge for him.


    Fortunately, the challenge did not fail, and no one found that he had come to this place.


    After looking at it for the rest of his life, he planned to go straight down the bridge.


    But the next scene surprised the rest of my life.


    Because he was shocked to find that there was fucking thunder on the ground of the bridge


    Once touched, these bombs will explode immediately. Of course, these bombs are coach bombs... They won''t hurt anyone at all.


    But... If these bombs explode, it means that he is dead... It also means that he wants to withdraw from this exercise


    "Shit..."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help scolding. The person who can think of so many bad moves doesn''t seem to be fun


    Even under his bridge, you have to arrange minefields. Your uncle''s, what do you belong to? You can guess. This is some bullshit.


    However, Rao began to become a little afraid for the rest of his life.


    Because of this person, it can be said that there is no omission.


    Such a calculation is really terrible. The other party is obviously a very thoughtful person. If such a person is placed on the battlefield, it is a time bomb, which can''t tell when it will explode.


    Moreover, they will clearly calculate the enemy, and they don''t even know how to die.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    He knew that he could never climb on the bridge at the moment, so he had to climb under the bridge.


    His hands cling to the bridge deck. At present, he has only such a narrow place. After all, the bottom of the bridge looks smooth and is not suitable for people to climb over.


    For the rest of my life, I can only use my own hands and risk falling into the river to climb across the bridge little by little, which is not much different from the ladder they practice.


    He moved towards the shore a little bit for the rest of his life. At present, he is still more than 1000 meters away from the shore. The distance of more than 1000 meters is supported by his own hands and carried his body over.


    It''s not that easy.


    It''s hard for any special forces to do it.


    Fortunately, the physique of the rest of his life is very strong. He has his own strong capital, but reaching the ground is also a great challenge for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, six eared macaque blood is flexible and changeable.


    This made his body a lot easier, but even so, he needed to expend considerable strength.


    When I cross the bridge for the rest of my life, I look down. This undercurrent vortex can''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life. If I passed directly from the river at that time, then... I''m afraid I''ve entered this vortex for a while. Once I enter the vortex... It''s really a near death.


    Although he has strong qualities, but... These qualities seem a little pale in front of nature.


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid gunfire broke the calm of the night.


    The sudden situation startled me for the rest of my life climbing towards the shore.


    "Sleeping trough, who shot?"


    Because it was night, even he couldn''t see who fired the gun. Isn''t this nonsense? How can you shoot at this time? Isn''t this exposing them all?


    Thinking of this, as soon as he gritted his teeth for the rest of his life, he quickly went to the shore. On the way for the rest of his life, he even encountered many push nails.


    This made me stabbed several times for the rest of my life and almost fell into the water several times.


    At this time, even for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help scolding. This man is so immoral. I don''t know where this guy came out. He can think of such a sinister move.


    It can be said that the layout of the whole bridge is watertight.


    If the enemy wants to cross the river, they can only cross the river from the bridge deck. However, it is not so easy for them to pass on the bridge deck, because bombs have been found for the rest of their life


    It can live or die. The front bridge is arranged clearly.


    At the side of the bridge, the flying dragon''s people are constantly attacking the opposite side of the bridge. At the same time, the opposite side of the bridge also set up a gun to fight the flying dragon.


    Flying dragons, they are fast on the bridge deck, crawling forward.


    Obviously, they want to rush directly on this bridge deck.


    With the flying dragon approaching, the flying dragon is only about 500 meters away from the opposite side. This distance is very close


    They are also within their respective design scope.


    Ye Daoxing quickly numbered the machine gun, and then opened it directly across the bridge.


    The muzzle of the machine gun kept spitting out flames and attacking the blue army. There was also a commotion on the blue army, which was frantically attacking Ye Daoxing and others.

 Chapter 501

    For a moment, the whole scene was a scuffle.


    This kind of scene is even more intense than the battle on TV. Fortunately, everyone uses empty bullets and can''t kill people. If you use real bullets, there may be blood dripping on the bridge deck.


    But even so, the whole scene was quite shocking.


    To be strange, where did ye Daoxing get the machine gun? They shouldn''t have taken this thing with them. If they don''t take it with them, they may have taken it from the blue army.


    After all, the blue army can use all kinds of weapons, including heavy weapons such as Gatling, aircraft and tanks.


    Ye Daoxing, they are on the bridge, and the people opposite are frantically attacking the direction of the bridge. Because it''s night, they can''t see clearly, so they can only shoot by feeling.


    However, at this time, a lamp appeared on the bridge, which led to the figure of Ye Daoxing and others being exposed to the sight of the blue army, which was frantically attacking here.


    Ye Daoxing and others are leaning against the bunker and opposite the vitality suppression.


    In the face of such fierce vitality, ye Daoxing''s face was also a little unnatural.


    Jinlong said, "Captain, the enemy''s vitality is too fierce, and they have occupied all the geographical advantages. It''s difficult for us to attack from here."


    "Yes, Captain, if we go on like this, we will run out of bullets soon. We can''t run at that time. Why don''t we withdraw first and consider from the beginning." Mulong also said.


    "No, first."


    Ye Daoxing smiled coldly when he heard the speech: "what I want is not to go here. What I want is to disturb them and let them know that we have heavy weapons."


    "But this..."


    Fire dragon, water dragon and others are puzzled. Like Ye Daoxing, they don''t understand. What does Ye Daoxing mean?


    Let the enemy know they have heavy weapons?


    Isn''t this equivalent to letting the enemy know how fierce their firepower is, so as to scare the snake?


    They really don''t understand.


    In principle, they should pass underwater, so directly from the bridge deck... How is this possible?


    Ye Daoxing said in a condensed voice, "don''t think about passing underwater. You can''t get through underwater."


    "Captain, what does that mean?" Jinlong asked hurriedly.


    "The water is full of mines. None of us can dismantle these mines. Once they are illuminated by the enemy''s searchlight, we will all stay in the water."


    "Therefore, we can only pass on the bridge deck."


    Ye Daoxing''s words made Jinlong and others frown. They didn''t expect that the enemy was so cunning. Even the water surface was covered with mines. Who is this man? How could it be so immoral.


    "However, we are about to run out of bullets." Mulong couldn''t help saying, "if the blue army rushed to the bridge deck, we would all be living targets."


    "Enough."


    Ye Daoxing''s eyes suddenly flickered and said in a condensed voice, "you are here. You shoot intermittently to save bullets. It is mainly to attract the enemy''s attention. I cross the bridge from the side. You should pay attention to covering me."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, Jinlong and others understood. Ye Daoxing wanted to fight with the blue army with the help of the night and attract the enemy''s attention, so as to reach the shore.


    This really surprised them.


    "Captain, don''t worry. We promise to complete the task." Jin LONGNING said.


    "OK."


    Ye Daoxing said, "when I get there, I will try to attract the blue army. Then you will try to reach the shore from here."


    "Yes, captain." Jinlong and others should say.


    Then, ye Daoxing came to the side of the bridge. He looked and put his hands on the side of the bridge, just like a ladder, moving towards the shore little by little.


    Obviously... Ye Daoxing let his people run 500 meters away from the shore, which is equivalent to saving more than 1000 meters. However, in this way, their position will be exposed. Once the enemy attacks on a large scale, they will also be killed directly. It can be said that ye Daoxing took a great risk after his behavior passed.


    For the rest of his life, this is a lot of trouble. He didn''t let his people cover and climbed directly from one change of the bridge to the other side.


    This is a great challenge for anyone.


    However, he thought of this at the beginning of the rest of his life, but he didn''t want he Chenguang and them to cover for him, because... Even if he won and lost his teammates, it didn''t make sense.


    If you want to win, everyone will win together.


    As ye Daoxing walked towards the bridge, he also noticed the existence of Ye Daoxing for the rest of his life, which made him slightly stunned for the rest of his life.


    "I wipe, but someone is like him."


    He couldn''t help looking at Ye Daoxing for the rest of his life, but now it was night. No matter how good his eyes were for the rest of his life, he couldn''t find what each other looked like. He could only vaguely see a shadow.


    If he can see at night, he must find the existence of Ye Daoxing.


    But


    For ye Daoxing, he didn''t find the rest of his life. The rest of his life must be at least 50 meters away from him. Therefore, he couldn''t see the rest of his life clearly.


    After all, it''s cloudy tonight and the moon doesn''t show.


    If under a beautiful full moon, they can find each other''s existence.


    "Fortunately, now these guys have attracted the fire of the blues, but they have given me a chance."


    He looked at the shore for the rest of his life. Now he was 400 meters away from the shore. Even he was a little tired along the way.


    Crossing the bridge like this is quite physically exhausting. Ordinary people''s physical strength can''t support him at all.


    Fortunately, his physique for the rest of his life has reached 11 points, which is a great challenge for him, but he can stick to it completely.


    He tried his best to go forward. For a moment, he felt that his hands were almost paralyzed, but... He knew he couldn''t stop. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on after waiting for a while.


    Once it falls, the mine in the water will directly eliminate him, so he must bear it.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth for the rest of my life, I climbed towards the opposite side bit by bit.


    Because both sides are at war, it leads to the searchlights hitting Jinlong. Therefore, it also gives them a chance for the rest of their lives.


    The enemy did not pay attention to them at all, because they were afraid that they would never dream that ye Daoxing would cross the bridge in this way for the rest of their life.


    Even if they believe it, they feel it is somewhat unlikely.


    This way of crossing the bridge is really a little bullshit.


    Ordinary people can''t hold on at all.

 Chapter 502

    And on the other side!


    Chen Shanming, Wang Yanbing and others all stared and looked over here!


    By now, they have also come to the bridge. It is not easy for the enemy to find them at such a distance.


    "Who are these people in the front? Why are they suddenly fighting with the blue army?" Wang Yanbing looked puzzled. The clattering gunfire made his scalp numb. Such heavy weapons can''t be obtained casually. I think they robbed the blue army.


    A great man has a good saying.


    We have no guns, no guns, the enemy built them for us.


    Obviously, the other party gave full play to the great man''s words.


    "You say such a Leng, such a fierce army, will it be Sirius?" Xu Tianlong thought and suddenly said.


    He thought of Sirius. Sirius has strong strength, and each of them is very fierce. Therefore, Xu Tianlong couldn''t help thinking of Sirius.


    As for the fierce tiger and the Oriental divine sword, they feel that it is impossible. These three troops should not come up so soon after they have just met them.


    "Not quite." Chen Shanming frowned, shook his head and said.


    "Who will that be?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but Tucao: "at the moment, we make complaints about the fierce competition with the blues. The blues must have noticed this side. We are going to go over there. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Yes, this army is also immoral enough to deliberately attract the attention of the blue army. Isn''t it that we can never get through?" song Kaifei said angrily: "it''s obviously deliberately blocking us here."


    "Yes," Xu Tianlong also make complaints about it. "This is not a blind practice. It is a game of making a few machine guns, and the enemy will not come. We will be more strict against this side. We will not be able to get through it for a long time."


    "I feel that this army is short-sighted. There is no one just like the blue army. After all, the blue army is known as 30000 army. Once the other army arrives, it has to be finished."


    He Chenguang held the sniper gun in his hand. He looked at it and said helplessly, "it''s useless to say anything now. The enemy covers up well. We can''t see it at night. We don''t have a chance to hit the enemy at all."


    "Now, I can only hope that I can quickly reach the other side for the rest of my life and lead these blues out."


    He Chenguang''s words also let everyone sigh. They all know that they can only wait for the rest of their lives now. As long as the rest of their lives pass and attract the attention of the blues, they can attack directly from the bridge.


    But the premise is that it has attracted a large number of main players of the blues for the rest of its life.


    At this time, the rest of his life was about ten meters away from the shore, which was already a very close distance. For the rest of his life, he could even hear the sound of gunfire, as if he was not far away from him.


    He knows that the blues should be here.


    In terms of the number of blues, the blues should not be many. If they get a team of 1000 people here, they don''t have to fight. They just guard the bridge here, which is a complete victory.


    But it''s impossible to think about him. There are at most about a hundred people here. No matter how many people there are, it''s a waste. If the enemy can count no omission, then naturally there won''t be too many troops here.


    After all, it is a waste to place too many troops here. As long as more than 100 people are placed here, the people across the bridge will not be able to come. Even if all people unite, they may not be able to live.


    As for the joint situation, they can also call for support directly. When the enemy helicopter comes, they will become turtles in a jar.


    So, a hundred or so people are enough.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly climbed and moved towards the shore. The distance of about 10 meters is only about 30 seconds for the rest of my life.


    This is because his arms are numb. If he wins the whole game, the speed will be faster. It will take about ten seconds to pass.


    When he came to the bridge for the rest of his life, he used his arms hard. He carefully looked at the bridge. At the bridge, he saw a number of cars and obstacles built by the blue army for the rest of his life. Obviously, these were prepared to prevent someone from rushing to the bridge.


    The rest of my life looked at the side. There was a stone next to me. I jumped on the stone and climbed to the bridge along the stone next to me.


    Because it was a little dark, the blues focused on the side of the bridge, so they didn''t notice the rest of their life.


    This is an opportunity for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a look at these people''s cars. These people''s cars were intact. After thinking about it, he carefully touched them next to the car.


    At this time, a blue army came over from him. For the rest of his life, he hit the blue army directly on the back and knocked the blue army out.


    He quickly checked the blue army''s equipment for the rest of his life. To some joy for the rest of his life, he found several grenades. With several grenades on his body, there were five.


    This made him a little happy.


    "These guys are really well equipped... They even have grenades."


    I know for the rest of my life that this grenade is a coach bullet and won''t die. However, if this thing is thrown over, as long as it is within the scope of this thing, the sensing device on the enemy will smoke. Once it smokes, it naturally means that it will be eliminated.


    "Five grenades, if used, are limited. It seems that they can only blow up their car."


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. The next moment, he threw his grenade at the nearest car nearby.


    "Boom..."


    With the dull sound of the grenade, the car exploded, and the random of the grenade also flew around. Some blues close to the military vehicle were directly affected, and yellow smoke appeared on their bodies.


    "No, there are enemies."


    The blue army also obviously found the existence of the rest of their life and immediately shouted: "there is an enemy, there is an enemy approaching us."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the remaining four grenades in the rest of my life were thrown at several other cars. With the rest of my life, the remaining four grenades also fell not far from the car''s fuel tank.


    Now, for the rest of my life, it''s easy to lose a grenade to 70 or 80 meters with my strength.


    Therefore, these grenades were accurately thrown not far from the fuel tank, which led to yellow smoke from the car and the surrounding blues.


    For the rest of his life, he picked up the corner of his mouth when he saw the scene in front of him.


    But at this time, the rest of my life turned and saw a figure


    "Horizontal trough..."

 Chapter 503

    All of a sudden, I saw this figure clearly for the rest of my life.


    "Flying dragon? Captain of flying dragon brigade..."


    For a moment, I recognized the man in front of me for the rest of my life. I stared and said, "why is he here?"


    "No... don''t you say..."


    For a moment, I thought of those people who shot on the bridge for the rest of my life. If he expected it right... Those people who shot on the bridge should be his team.


    He didn''t expect that Feilong used this kind of deception to come to the opposite side of the bridge, which surprised him for the rest of his life. Isn''t he afraid that the blue army troops will directly attack the bridge and destroy his team?


    He looked at the blues again. Obviously, they didn''t want to attack, that is... He should have counted that.


    This surprised me for the rest of my life. It seems that the captain of the flying dragon special brigade is still capable


    You can even think of this way of beating around, but... If you guess the blue army''s intention wrong, his men will be destroyed.


    Not timid.


    For the rest of his life, I saw some turbulent blue army, and was quickly looking for his whereabouts. At this time, Feilong was also hiding in the dark and walking around.


    The rest of his life saw this scene, and a faint smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "Now that you''re here, then... It''s just for you to carry a pot. If you don''t carry this pot, I''m sorry for you."


    Thinking of this, I picked up a stone next to it for the rest of my life and threw it at the flying dragon.


    Because it was a little dark, Feilong didn''t notice that the stone flew towards him.


    "Bang dang..."


    The next moment, the stone hit the car next to him, which startled the flying dragon.


    "Bad..."


    indeed.


    With this commotion, it also attracted the attention of the blue army. The blue army hurried to look in the direction of the flying dragon, and Dun was furious.


    "He''s over there. Shoot over there."


    "Da Da..."


    The gunfire was like a continuous River, constantly ringing through, but Feilong turned and hid at the hand of the car, which made Feilong scold.


    "Shit, what bastard did this."


    Feilong knows that there are definitely other people around here. This person is definitely not the blue army, that is, it is likely to be a special force.


    This man just made a commotion, which further confirmed his idea. If he was a special forces soldier... Then this man threw a stone at himself, he was tossing himself


    Thinking of this, Feilong''s face became a little unnatural.


    "Asshole, don''t let me find you. Let me know who it is. I''ll kill you."


    Feilong was so angry. Originally, he hid well, but the blues couldn''t find it. Now, he succeeded and attracted the Blues'' attention.


    "Go, go that way and kill that man."


    "You ten, come with me."


    The team quickly ran in the direction of Feilong. The team was also very angry. They lost five grenades for the rest of their life, which led to the elimination of about 20 of their 100 person team.


    This is also a huge loss for them. Therefore, they want to kill the man who lost the grenade directly.


    And the rest of his life with this stone, successfully attracted the blue army to the past.


    Obviously, the blues also regarded Feilong as the person who had just lost the grenade, and suddenly threw all their anger on Feilong.


    Therefore, the crowd caught up.


    For the rest of his life, there are fifty or sixty people here. These people are really many. If he really wants to work, he can''t beat fifty or sixty people.


    Although he is strong enough, he can''t beat so many people. If he kills one of them, he will be found by others, because these people are too close.


    For the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled, thinking about countermeasures.


    His eyes flashed and looked at the military vehicle next to him. He had just waved off five military vehicles. It was obvious that there were four military vehicles next to him.


    In other words, once he drives, it will inevitably lead to the pursuit of others.


    Thinking of this, a faint radian was raised between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that we can only do so."


    Thinking of this, I quickly touched the military car for the rest of my life. I quickly started the car for the rest of my life. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, I went far away.


    At this time, the soldiers finally reflected and shouted, "who the driver is? Who the fuck is the driver."


    "It''s special forces. It must be special forces."


    When these blues thought of something, they couldn''t help yelling: "there''s not only one special forces here, but also other special forces."


    "Brothers, you guys, drive after me and kill the boy."


    "How many people shall we go?"


    "Go to twenty, and the rest, no matter what happens, will guard the bridge for me."


    "Yes..."


    With the order, twenty people immediately drove other cars and chased in the direction of the rest of their lives.


    Among them, there is also a military truck, so it''s natural to put down 20 people.


    For the rest of his life, he drove his car quickly to the distance. In the distance, it was the forest. As long as he entered the forest and relied on the cover of night, the enemy had no way to take him.


    After entering the forest for the rest of my life, I glanced at the back of the car. What surprised me for the rest of my life was that there were many mines behind the car.


    It brightened my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "No... did they set up a minefield around here?"


    When I think of this, my eyes become dignified for the rest of my life. There are mines in the enemy''s car, so... The enemy will arrange minefields near the bridge.


    If you walk into the enemy''s minefield, you''ll be in big trouble.


    However, he has a very keen perception of mines. Even if he encounters mines, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    When I was near the edge of the forest, I parked the car for the rest of my life, jumped out of the car and slipped into the deep forest.


    At this time, one of the blue army who caught up said, "company commander, no, this guy has gone deep into the forest."


    "Hum..."


    The company commander sneered: "don''t cry without seeing the coffin. Is it so easy to enter the forest? We have arranged a minefield in front. If this boy dares to go to that place, he will be blown to pieces."


    "Let''s catch up. I''ll see what''s powerful about this special force."


    The company commander smiled coldly. Then, the party rushed directly into the deep forest and quickly chased in the direction of the rest of their life.

 Chapter 504

    When he entered the forest for the rest of his life, he raised his vigilance to the greatest extent. In this kind of forest, it is also the most dangerous, because he can''t tell what poisons or minefields he encountered.


    It can be seen from the commander of the other party that the other party is a thoughtful person. In such a place, something is bound to be left waiting for him.


    "For a hundred years, the Dragon elephant has the blood of a divine beast, the second form, the Dragon elephant swings its tail..."


    With the roar of the rest of his life, at this moment, the rest of his life seemed to be incarnated into a beast. His eyes were red and his sharp eyes suddenly looked at the night.


    He even felt that he looked a little farther in the dark at this time.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of my life, I ran in another direction quickly.


    Behind them, the 20 Blues were pursuing hard, but they were shocked to find that the target they were chasing was gone.


    This scene changed the faces of all the 20 blues.


    "No... the man is gone."


    In this forest, those who turn off the lights and blind the fire can''t see anything. Although they have flashlights, the scope of sight is limited.


    If there are enemies hiding in the dark, it is really not easy for them to find them.


    Seeing this, the leading company commander couldn''t help scolding: "shit, asshole..."


    "This grandson, don''t let me see him in the future."


    The blue company commander was almost angry.


    For these special forces, they all have an unspeakable anger. They feel as if they were fooled by these special forces.


    It''s disgusting.


    "Company commander, do we want to continue chasing?" a soldier asked foolishly.


    "Chase?"


    After listening to this, the commander of the blue army company yelled: "chase a fart. How can you chase someone who turns out the lights and goes blind? Do you know where he has gone? Now, we all go back."


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, these soldiers responded.


    "Go."


    The blue company commander took the people back.


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of his life, after getting rid of the blues, he increased his speed to the fastest, and also ran outside quickly.


    In just a moment, he ran to the place where he came in. At this moment, there were four cars next to him. Obviously, these were the remaining four cars.


    He searched the car quickly for the rest of his life. To his surprise, there was a box of grenades, two heavy machine guns, mines and other military materials here.


    Obviously, just now, the blue army didn''t have time to unload these arms in order to chase him, so they came up with these arms.


    "Good guy... It''s really cheap for you this time."


    The rest of my life was covered with smiles.


    So many weapons are simply too useful for him.


    Thinking of this, he arranged it quickly for the rest of his life. He quickly arranged mines and grenades on three of the vehicles. These grenades were connected with silk thread. Once they touched the silk thread, the grenades exploded instantly and destroyed all the vehicles.


    These mines are used to prevent these people from escaping.


    Of course, these mines are set a little farther for the rest of your life to prevent these people from stepping on them. If these people run in a certain direction, a careless person may step on the mines arranged for the rest of your life.


    The mines arranged for the rest of their lives are fast, because they don''t need to be too careful at all. Even these soldiers pay attention to their feet at night, they are not so easy to find during the day.


    Once these soldiers step on a mine, it''s too late.


    It was half an hour after these things were arranged for the rest of my life. At this moment, several figures in the deep forest rushed here quickly.


    For the rest of his life, when he realized the existence of these people, he found a hiding place, hid his body, took a heavy machine gun, and set up the machine gun.


    Because it''s not so easy for these people to find out at night.


    As for the other machine gun, it was hidden for the rest of his life to avoid being damaged when the car was bombed. According to the rules of the exercise, as long as the military materials on the car exploded, the military materials will be destroyed.


    Perhaps, in the real battlefield, all these military materials may not be destroyed, but in the exercise, the rule is such a rule.


    That''s why you do this for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of his life, he hid his body in the dark and carefully observed the front. At this time, the blue army endured a flashlight in his hand and walked towards the car.


    When arranging the minefield for the rest of my life, I didn''t take down these safety bolts, but put a line next to it. As long as the line ends off, there will be stones falling down. At that time, the safety bolts of the surrounding grenades will fall down, which was deliberately designed for the rest of my life.


    It would be very difficult for someone else to design such a scheme, but it is extremely simple for the rest of life.


    He can use data to calculate, quickly calculate the use of force, and strive to ensure that every detail is done perfectly.


    "Shit, these special forces are too cunning. We arranged a large number of mines in the water, but they still came by these special forces. How did they come?"


    "Yes... These special forces are really powerful. Under such circumstances, they can come here. I admire them now."


    "Hum, even if they are powerful, what can they do? They dare not exchange fire with us."


    "Let me see, they are a group of shrinking turtles."


    "Don''t underestimate these special forces. We have more people and more heavy weapons than them. Naturally, they won''t fight us hard."


    "They just need to complete the decapitation task, that is to complete the task. Once these guys complete the decapitation, we lose."


    "No, we must report to the regiment commander as soon as possible. Two special forces slipped away from under our eyes. We must let the regiment commander pay attention."


    "Yes, I think so too. When we go back, we will immediately report the situation here to the head. Now there are still enemies at the bridge head, waiting for us to support them. Let''s support them first."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, they got on the bus quickly.


    But


    Just after they got on the bus, their eyes flashed for the rest of their lives.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he pulled the trigger with his sniper gun for the rest of his life. The moment he pulled the trigger, there was a gunshot in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 505

    "Bang..."


    Almost in a flash, the grenade bolt was knocked off for the rest of his life.


    Before that, he had made full preparations for the rest of his life. Even at night, he could still see the place where the grenade bolt was located, because these people''s cars didn''t turn off.


    Under this light, you can see it clearly for the rest of your life.


    As the grenade bolt was knocked off for the rest of his life, for a time, all the blues present changed their faces: "bad... There are enemies, hide quickly... Hide..."


    When the man finishes saying this.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The deafening sound rang out. For a time, all the ten grenades arranged for the rest of my life exploded, together with some mines.


    The sudden sound, just for a moment, made more than a dozen people eliminated.


    This makes the blues all a little confused.


    "How could it be? How could it be?"


    Many people, eyes are hung with thick, can not believe, some of them can not believe this scene, themselves, so inexplicably eliminated?


    But why?


    Why are there so many grenades here? And mines?


    "Da Da..."


    Just at that moment, I pulled the heavy machine gun directly in one direction for the rest of my life, and the sound of clattering bloomed in the night.


    And in front of the rest of my life, it is constantly changing.


    Whenever he aimed at one of them, he took a machine gun and killed them directly.


    After he killed the 18th, two people had played well and hid behind the car, which made them unable to attack each other for the rest of their lives.


    One of them was the company commander of the blue army, and the other was a platoon commander.


    "Company commander, all our people have died."


    The platoon leader of the blue army saw that his people were smoking yellow smoke, which made the platoon leader angry. For a moment, they all had an impulse to kill.


    A team of twenty people, ah, was almost destroyed by their carelessness.


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing this, the commander of the blue army company was gnashing his teeth.


    "Company commander, who did this? How could there be so many special forces? Did our defense line be broken by these special forces?"


    "Look, we must find these special forces. Judging by the gunshot, this bastard must have robbed our heavy machine guns and used the grenades and mines on our car."


    Thinking of making wedding clothes for others with his own equipment, the commander of the blue army company was furious and wanted to frustrate the rest of his life.


    This is really a thousand miles to send warmth.


    The rest of my life frowned and looked ahead. There were obviously two people hiding behind the car, which surprised the rest of my life.


    I thought of this for the rest of my life. Then I picked up the sniper gun around me and quickly touched it in one direction.


    The enemy already knew where to shoot, and he was sure to find his current position. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he ran in another direction.


    For the rest of his life, when he ran in another direction, the blue company commander and platoon commander did not find his position, but kept staring at his previous position.


    "Company commander, the bastard is in that position. We might as well go straight over and kill the bastard." the platoon leader of the blues said gnashing his teeth.


    "No."


    Hearing the speech, the commander of the blue army company looked frozen and said, "these special forces are as cunning as foxes and their shooting skills are like gods. If we rush forward, we will be killed by this special force."


    "Let''s take a detour, bypass his side, touch it and kill this guy."


    The words of the blue army company commander made the platoon commander quite agree. The blue army platoon commander hurriedly said, "OK, company commander, let''s go around there. I see there are obstacles over there, which can just block our body shape to avoid being killed by this guy."


    "Now let''s step back. When there is no light here, let''s go around," said the blue company commander.


    "Yes."


    I have to say that the blue company commander is very meticulous.


    If they detour directly under the headlights for the rest of their lives, they will be found by the rest of their lives. If they take the lead in entering the darkness and touch it a little bit from the darkness, it will be difficult for the enemy to find it.


    When the two of them unite, they can give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately


    They all underestimated the rest of their lives.


    After running to the side for the rest of his life, he soon came around. However, before he completely went around, the blue company commander and platoon commander touched him.


    When I see them for the rest of my life, I look happy.


    "Hehe, it really takes all the time. It would have taken some effort to find you two. Now, you two came to the door."


    Said here, the eyes of the rest of life flickered.


    Here, he could fully see the two men retreating. He also knew what they thought. He wanted to touch his right side in the night and kill himself.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say if I haven''t changed my direction.


    Unfortunately, the habit of snipers is that after shooting one shot in one place, they will immediately change to another place. As an excellent sniper, as long as the enemy shoots one shot, they can judge the enemy''s position.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes flickered and his longitude and latitude contracted. Just for a moment, he locked the platoon leader of the blue army. For the rest of his life, he didn''t know which of the two was bigger. He just took a random aim at one.


    Taking advantage of the light, he locked the platoon leader of the blue army, and a faint arc was raised between the corners of his mouth.


    "Bye..."


    "Bang..."


    As the voice fell for the rest of his life, the gunfire rang through.


    The dull sound resounds through the night, but it gives people a very terrible feeling


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, yellow smoke came up on the head of the blue platoon leader. A sudden shot directly stunned the blue platoon leader.


    "What..."


    The blue platoon leader touched his head, but he found that he had been eliminated.


    For a moment, the blue platoon leader took off his hat and scolded: "asshole..."


    The platoon leader of the blue army was so angry that he was killed by the enemy without even seeing the enemy... How can they not be angry?


    They all know that this is their carelessness. The so-called careless loss of Jingzhou is about them.


    Seeing this, the blue company commander didn''t want to, so he just lay down.


    For the rest of his life, he swaggered in the direction of the blue company commander.


    The blue company commander''s face was livid and angry as if he were going to bleed.

 Chapter 506

    The blue army company commander looked at him without any escape. He walked towards him step by step for the rest of his life. Because it was night, he could only see the figure of the rest of his life.


    Therefore, the rest of life looks like a ghost in the night, which makes people have an inexplicable sense of fear.


    However, the blue army company commander believes in science and is very happy to see the rest of his life coming towards swaggering.


    This guy... Exposing his body to his eyes is no different from looking for death.


    The blue company commander quickly picked up his gun and quickly aimed at the rest of his life.


    He used a rifle, and the rest of his life was within his shooting range. According to his shooting accuracy, he could kill the rest of his life at such a close distance.


    So, in his opinion, to expose himself for the rest of his life is to die.


    But just as he was about to pull the trigger, suddenly


    For the rest of my life.


    The speed of the rest of his life was faster than that of him. He locked his head almost in an instant. At the moment when he was about to pull the trigger, he took the lead in firing the gun for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound resounded through the night, and the bullets whirled at high speed in the night, as if they had passed through the night. When they appeared again, they had come to the head of the blue company commander.


    The blue company commander''s pupils kept widening, as if he saw the bullet flying towards him. However, in the face of such a bullet, his body seemed to freeze and motionless.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the blue company commander''s body, emitting a thick yellow smoke.


    Obviously, the blue company commander was killed.


    "Wow..."


    People on one side have been paying attention to this side. When they saw that the company commanders of the blue army were killed in an instant, they all took a breath.


    In their eyes, there was a thick mixture of horror and inconceivability.


    "What a powerful special forces soldier." someone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Where on earth are these special forces? Such abilities... Are really terrible. Are these special forces as terrible as this guy?"


    "These special forces..."


    Many people''s eyes are flashing with flames. For a time, they are extremely afraid of these special forces.


    A team of twenty people... How can they not be surprised that they were killed by the enemy?


    Although this is also their carelessness, but... On the battlefield, there is only one life. If they are careless, that is to die. Anything can happen on the real battlefield.


    So, if you lose, you lose.


    Even if there is an element of design for the rest of their life, they still lose.


    At this time, he walked slowly towards the blue company commander for the rest of his life. The blue company commander took off his hat and his face was still full of reluctance and anger.


    He had been aiming for the rest of his life. As long as he shot, he would surely kill the rest of his life.


    But


    I don''t know why. The rest of his life is a step faster than him. It''s a little worse. He can kill the rest of his life. At that time, they can find their own dignity.


    But now


    For them, it was a naked insult.


    Twenty people beat one, but they were stunned. They were destroyed by others. If this was spread, they would not want to mix in the army in the future.


    I can''t afford to lose that man


    Therefore, the blue company commander''s face became extremely unnatural and ugly.


    At this moment, he wanted to find a place to drill in immediately. It was really embarrassing.


    As he approached them for the rest of his life, the blue company commander finally saw the real face of the rest of his life. At the moment of seeing the real face of the rest of his life, the blue company commander was even more surprised.


    "What a young special forces soldier." the platoon leader of the blue army took the lead in exclaiming, full of shocking openings.


    "Hiss..."


    The blue company commander also took a breath.


    In the army, they are even very young soldiers, but looking at the young man in front of them, it seems that he has just faded his childishness and is younger than them.


    This makes them a little unbelievable.


    Is such a young guy a special forces soldier? And one man killed their team of 20? Although there are elements of useful strategies, but


    It''s true that people kill them.


    "Squad leader, I''m sorry." I came to the blue company commander for the rest of my life, looked at the blue company commander with a smile and said.


    After hearing this, the commander of the blue army company was a little bitter.


    How can he be happy that a boy so much younger than himself has killed his team of 20 people?


    "You are very strong. Can you tell me where you are from?" the blue company commander took a deep breath and asked solemnly.


    For the rest of my life, I smell it and smile.


    "Red blood cell team of Langya special brigade of southeast military region, for the rest of my life."


    "Wow..."


    This words and export, the blue army company commander, looked solemn and respectful, and said with admiration: "unexpectedly, you are a wolf tooth..."


    "You deserve our respect."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised. I just saw the blue company commander''s face of intransigence and anger. It was like a changed person in the blink of an eye.


    This makes him full of curiosity. Is the name of wolf tooth really so big?


    "Have you ever heard of wolf teeth?"


    "Of course."


    The blue army company commander said with admiration: "when I was very young, it was the veterans of wolf teeth who saved me from criminals. Since then, I swear that I must be a soldier when I grow up and be a good soldier. If I can, I also hope to enter wolf teeth and become a member of wolf teeth."


    "It''s a pity... When I assessed wolf teeth, I failed to pass the assessment of wolf teeth and lost the election. However, I have always been grateful to wolf teeth."


    The words of the blue army company commander also surprised him for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, there was such a story on the blue army company commander, which made him a little surprised.


    The rest of his life said, "I see. I hope you can go to the next training session."


    "I will."


    The blue company commander said positively.


    "In that case, I''ll withdraw first."


    Then, I walked towards the car for the rest of my life. I just bombed three cars for the rest of my life, so there was still one car left.


    For the rest of his life, he started the car, found the two heavy machine guns, drove the car and ran towards the bridge.


    Obviously, I want to kill him for the rest of my life.


    Captain Feilong took a man. He took 20 people, and there were only 60 or 70 people left. In addition, he blew up many people with bombs before. At present, the number of people on the other side has also decreased sharply.


    So he must go back and find a way to take away the blues.


    So their team can come here.

 Chapter 507

    I drove the car for the rest of my life and quickly drove in the original direction.


    He quickly stopped the car at a place. He picked up the machine gun and put it on the shelf.


    At this time, there was a figure running towards this side quickly.


    Obviously, this man is a flying dragon who has gone and returned.


    To deal with those ten people, Feilong also wasted his hands and feet before killing them.


    So he came back again, because his soldiers were still in the middle of the bridge. If he didn''t come, his soldiers would probably be eaten by these blues.


    By the time they came back, the blues had gathered on the bridge. Obviously, the blues wanted to launch a general attack and eat all their people directly.


    "Flying dragon!"


    The rest of his life shouted. The flying dragon running towards this side was also startled by the sudden sound. The flying dragon hurried to look at the rest of his life.


    "It''s you..."


    Seeing the rest of his life, there were several more black lines on Feilong''s forehead. For a moment, Feilong thought of what had just happened.


    "What happened just now? Did you do it?" Feilong looked unnaturally at the rest of his life and asked angrily.


    "What just happened?"


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "where did I do it? I just came here, but why did you suddenly appear here? How did you come here?"


    The flying dragon looked suspiciously at the rest of his life and thought to himself, "is it really not this boy who did what just happened?"


    Feilong couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. Seeing the calm appearance of the rest of his life, he felt that the rest of his life didn''t seem to be lying, but where did he know.


    There is another skill for the rest of your life.


    That''s the movie king.


    All this in front of him was just performed by him, but it happened that the role he performed was so penetrating that he didn''t even see the flying dragon.


    "What have I done?" said the rest of my life with an inexplicable face: "Feilong, do you still have resentment because I broke your plane last time?"


    "Didn''t we agree? The last time that happened, it''s over."


    For the rest of his life, Feilong''s face was not very good-looking. His plane was sniped down by a hairy boy, which is really a shame.


    The rest of his life continued: "Feilong, I want to fight on the bridge. Should it be your team?"


    "Why don''t we work together now?"


    "Cooperation?"


    The flying dragon smelled the speech and looked suspiciously for the rest of his life. Then he slowly said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "See my two machine guns."


    For the rest of his life, he photographed his big guy. When Feilong saw these two things, Feilong''s eyes flickered.


    "Where did you get this machine gun?"


    "The blues, of course."


    After rolling his eyes for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "now... If we want to save them, we must break up these blues."


    "Just right, I have two heavy machine guns here. They are energetic and fierce. We can certainly catch these blues by surprise. If you are willing to cooperate, we will shoot at these people directly with one heavy machine gun."


    "Once our people find out that we have a firefight with the blues, they will rush up and confront them head-on."


    Speaking of this, I will spend the rest of my life with full confidence.


    "OK."


    Feilong didn''t think about it, so he agreed.


    With the red blood cell team and their flying dragon special brigade, the number can reach more than a dozen people. In this way, it is not impossible for them to completely destroy these people.


    "I hit the right, you hit the left, and try to kill as many as possible." he said the rest of his life: "we don''t have many machine gun bullets, so we must waste bullets."


    "I see."


    Feilong took the borrowed gun and found a place to put it up.


    At this time, a blue army who has been paying attention to the surrounding situation seems to have found the existence of flying dragons for the rest of his life, and immediately roared: "be careful... There are enemies, there are enemies..."


    "Da Da..."


    With this man''s voice just falling, the rest of his life and Feilong shot without hesitation.


    The sudden voice caught these blues by surprise.


    "What..."


    When a blue army commander saw the scene in front of him, he was even more furious: "what''s the matter? Why do special forces cross the bridge? How did they come here?"


    The blue commander didn''t do it at all. He left here with Feilong for the rest of his life. He came back in the blink of an eye and killed a rifle.


    Even more, kill all the people they chased before.


    I''m afraid no one will believe such a terrible combat effectiveness.


    Can these special forces defeat ten with one enemy?


    In fact, this is also thanks to the cover up of the night.


    If there is no dark night, it is not so easy for the two of them to kill these people.


    It was precisely because of fishing in troubled waters in the dark that they were given an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "The enemy is over there. Watch out, watch out."


    "Sniper, sniper, you snipe the two guys over there."


    For a moment, the whole scene was in a mess.


    On the side of the bridge, flying dragon members and red blood cell members were shocked when they heard the clattering gunfire.


    "Exchange of fire..."


    He Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others looked at each other. There was a touch of excitement on their faces. They immediately said, "it may be that they have exchanged fire with each other for the rest of their life. Team leader, do we want to go there?"


    "The enemy of the enemy is our friend. Let''s go. We will try our best to pass the bridge, cooperate with each other and kill these blue troops together."


    At this time, Chen Shanming showed the calmness that veterans should have and made the best way to deal with it.


    This is the best time for them to attack.


    With the rest of their lives and the blue army dragged by Feilong, they attacked the blue army from this side, which can be described as a double attack.


    "Rush..."


    As the sound fell, Chen Shanming and he Chenguang took the lead and rushed into the bridge. They ran quickly and soon ran more than 1000 meters.


    They saw ahead.


    Obviously, at this time, the blue army and the other side have exchanged fire to the extent of intensification.


    "Kill..."


    The next moment, Jinlong and others rushed up. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were surprised: "they are from the flying dragon special brigade."


    "We cooperate with the flying dragon special brigade to eat these blues first."


    With Chen Shanming''s order, he Chenguang and his colleagues quickly searched for shelter, set up sniper guns and shot at the blue army.


    As they shot, they advanced towards the bridge.


    In the face of such an attack, these 40 or so Blues were defeated one after another.

 Chapter 508

    "Move, move..."


    Facing such fierce fire, the blue army can''t stand it.


    "Where are our heavy machine guns? Where are our heavy machine guns?"


    There was a roar from the blue army, which came from the blue army commander.


    "Chief, our heavy machine gun was in the car. The company commander chased the special soldier in the car and took away the heavy machine gun." a soldier said urgently.


    "Asshole!"


    The commander was even more annoyed when he heard the speech.


    What are you doing with a heavy machine gun? Is the heavy machine gun used to chase people? Isn''t this a delay.


    If they had two heavy machine guns here now, he promised, they wouldn''t even dare to get close for the rest of their life.


    But now it''s better. The enemy has two heavy machine guns. They can''t lift their heads.


    Although there are many of them, they are still afraid to stand up in the face of the enemy''s heavy machine guns. This is the horror of heavy machine guns


    I don''t know how many bullets can hit in a minute, but... It''s like no money.


    In the eyes of the rest of life, the longitude and latitude are shrinking, which leads to the feeling of shooting heavy machine guns and even snipers for the rest of life... Where to aim.


    "Retreat."


    For the rest of my life, I look happy to see these retreating people. As long as these people leave here, then... He Chenguang, they can come across the bridge.


    As long as they come, they can leave here immediately.


    "Call me for support, call me for support." the commander said angrily, "send a team of ten people to attack me from the right and kill those two people."


    "Yes, chief."


    "You guys, pay attention to the bridge. As long as someone comes up, hit me hard."


    "Yes, chief."


    Although the scene was chaotic, the blue commander commanded in an orderly manner without any panic.


    At this time, the flying dragon brigade also began to suffer casualties.


    After all, they have strong individual combat ability, which does not mean that they will not be injured in the face of regular forces. Therefore, this led to the direct elimination of two people in the Feilong special brigade.


    Chen Shanming looked ugly when he saw this situation. At this time, they were still about 40 or 50 meters away from the bridge head.


    However, the Blues have been staring at them. As long as they cross the bridge rashly, they will cause crazy revenge. Therefore, they can''t get through at all.


    "Let''s go over there and climb over the bridge." Chen Shanming said loudly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone rushed towards the bridge. They learned to cross the bridge as quickly as they had done for the rest of their lives.


    This distance is not a big problem for the special forces who have experienced special training. People have crossed the bridge one after another.


    After the people on the side of the flying dragon special brigade noticed the idea of the red blood cell team, they immediately shouted, "we''ll pass like this."


    Immediately, everyone gave up shooting and quickly passed the bridge for the rest of their life.


    Without the pressure of red blood cells and flying dragons, the blue army also slowed down. The blue army commander angrily said, "fight me, fight hard, the other party is running out of bullets, fight me."


    For the rest of their life and Feilong kept shooting. At this time, they really didn''t have many bullets. They insisted on five minutes at most. If they hadn''t rescued he Chenguang in five minutes, they had to leave here, because they would become dumplings.


    "We don''t have many bullets. Save some fighting. As long as the enemy doesn''t rush up, we''ll try to shoot less." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "I know."


    Feilong is not stupid. He also knows that in this case, bullets can not be wasted at will. As long as the enemy forces rush up, they can shoot with machine guns.


    Machine guns, that kind of deterrent is still very scary.


    If the real gun hits people, it can directly reach the hornet''s nest.


    Over time, in the blink of an eye, five minutes passed.


    In these five minutes, they used almost all their bullets for the rest of their lives. At present, they only have two sniper guns and two sniper guns, which can''t block the enemy''s attack.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    For the rest of his life, I believe he fought with the blues. He Chenguang and they will cross the bridge. According to his understanding of he Chenguang and them, he Chenguang and they should cross the bridge now.


    However, so far, he still hasn''t found any of them, which makes him anxious for the rest of his life.


    If they don''t come and want to come, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    "They''re out of bullets. Rush for me and kill all these special forces." the blue commander shouted when he heard the gunfire stop.


    "Rush..."


    Many blues rushed over one after another, which changed the complexion of Feilong and Feilong for the rest of their life.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this time, he Chenguang''s voice came. After hearing the voice for the rest of his life, he looked happy and hurried to say, "go, go over there."


    The rest of my life knows that he Chenguang has arrived.


    "Captain..."


    The next moment, there was another sound. The flying dragon was also happy and immediately said, "let''s retreat immediately."


    Immediately, everyone rushed to the back. Before running, he didn''t forget to shoot at the military vehicle for the rest of his life. At this time, it was obviously impossible for him to drive the military vehicle, so he had to knock off the vehicle belt of the military vehicle, so the enemy couldn''t use it.


    For the rest of their lives, they ran quickly towards the forest. It was very close to the forest area. As long as they entered the forest area, they would be safe. Even if the enemy followed up, it would be difficult to find them.


    If guerrilla warfare breaks out, they are not afraid of these people and can eat them up.


    "Chase me, chase..."


    When the blue army commander was angry, he quickly led the army to rush over. At the same time, he didn''t forget to call the headquarters.


    This time, the blues suffered heavy losses.


    So many brothers were eliminated at once. How can they not be angry.


    They are nearly a hundred people. When they face a team of dozens of people, they are beaten like this, which makes him angry.


    They all know that these special forces are powerful, but they should not be beaten like this when they are so well equipped.


    In the final analysis, they still failed in tactics.


    Sometimes, tactical failure will seriously affect the outcome of a war.


    It is because they have been lured away from the mountain for the rest of their life and various strategies for the rest of their life that they have suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 509

    meanwhile!


    At the blue command!


    Here, Zhuge Ming commands the overall situation. Every layout is issued by him, and the people below will quickly implement the new orders.


    Guo Jing suddenly looked dignified, quickly stood up and said, "commander, no, we lost our bridge by the Yangtze River, and our people suffered heavy losses."


    "Oh."


    Zhuge Ming''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech. However, Zhuge Ming was not in any panic because of this matter. On the contrary, he was quite calm, as if he had expected such a thing to happen.


    When Guo Jing saw Zhuge Ming''s appearance of light clouds and light winds, Guo Jing was burning with anxiety and hurriedly said, "Captain, should we go after him? Send a team to intercept these special forces?"


    However, Zhuge Ming still didn''t speak, which made Guo Jing anxious. At the moment, they were fighting, but Zhuge Ming was unmoved. Why didn''t he worry?


    "Captain, you should give orders quickly." Guo Jing couldn''t help reminding him.


    Zhuge Ming smiled faintly and said, "what''s the hurry? If these special forces can''t even cross the bridge, it makes me underestimate them."


    "But..."


    Guo Jing did not expect that Zhuge Ming would say such a sentence. For a time, Guo Jing''s face became a little unnatural.


    At this time, you are not in a hurry. If these special forces run away, it will be difficult for us to find him again.


    Zhuge Ming said faintly, "do you know where they might escape?"


    "Yes." Guo Jing said quickly, "they are running in our direction. However, when they meet our military camp, I think they will choose to avoid and detour."


    "Oh."


    Zhuge Ming nodded and said casually, "send Zhang Lei."


    "Zhang Lei?"


    When Guo Jing heard the speech, she looked at Zhuge Ming in surprise. Guo Jing didn''t expect that Guo Jing sent Zhang Lei, who was also a capable man of Zhuge Ming.


    However, Zhang Lei is almost worse than most people in basic combat, but one thing is that this guy is very terrible.


    That''s a mine!


    not bad


    Zhang Lei is a master of playing with thunder. All kinds of fancy playing methods can be said to make people defenseless. As long as he is in the minefield he arranges, even some determined generals are daunted.


    In this aspect of playing with mines, Zhang Lei can be called a master of mines.


    This is also the only most dazzling place of Zhang Lei, and it is still very dazzling.


    Obviously, Zhuge Ming sent Zhang Lei to fight because he wanted Zhang Lei to be covered with all kinds of mines... As long as they come here for the rest of their life, they will inevitably enter the minefield. At that time, all these special forces will be eliminated.


    Thinking of this, Guo Jing looked happy and said in a loud voice, "yes."


    Subsequently, Guo Jing quickly contacted Zhang Lei and asked Zhang Lei to lead his troops to start.


    At this time, Zhuge Ming''s eyes twinkled and murmured, "it''s really more and more interesting, but I don''t know if you can escape my ambush."


    "This bridge is just the beginning... I hope you can walk through my ambush."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Zhuge Ming''s mouth rose slightly, with a slight smile. In his eyes, he was shining, as if he had found something interesting.


    One day later!


    The rest of their lives and others quickly move towards the goal in the forest. They are very close to the real goal, with about 150 kilometers left. If there is no obstruction, they can arrive in two days.


    But


    There are wolves before and tigers after. They want to arrive in two days, which is basically impossible.


    Especially along the way, they met some blues.


    These blue armies have very advanced weapons. In the face of these blue armies, they do not dare to encounter them rashly and can only walk around.


    On this day, they hid in this valley. For the rest of their lives, they ran quickly towards the valley with two rabbits and two pheasants in their hands.


    This place, with mountains and water, is also a good place with elegant environment.


    However, you can see some people here for the rest of your life. Of course, these people are also outsiders. Their acting covers a wide area, so... It is impossible to eliminate all of them.


    Therefore, it is normal to have outsiders here.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly treated the rabbit and pheasant and roasted them.


    If they are in the real mountains, they really dare not play like this. Once they play like this, they are easy to expose their position, but it is different here, because there are tourists here, and basically no one will doubt that they do this here.


    The ability of barbecue for the rest of my life is still quite good!


    The people were eating barbecue. Song Kaifei exclaimed, "for the rest of your life, you can get game like pheasant and hare."


    "This thing, won''t there be parasites?" he Chenguang hesitated and asked.


    "It''s good to be alive." Xu Tianlong took a bite and said, "whatever parasites he doesn''t have, the most important thing now is to fill his stomach. I''m going to vomit when I eat raw food these days."


    "Yes, it''s good to eat some now. It doesn''t matter what parasites do." song Kaifei said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing." I''ve studied medicine for the rest of my life, so I naturally know that there are parasites on some game. If these parasites don''t kill, it''s also a very troublesome thing to enter my body. If they invade the brain, it may kill people.


    "What are you going to do next for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming asked immediately after looking at the rest of his life.


    After listening for the rest of his life, he paused and said, "this blue team is very powerful. They seem to have the same ability to predict. They even know where we are going."


    "Along the way, we met a lot of teams." he thought for the rest of his life and continued: "next, we must avoid these people."


    Chen Shanming nodded slightly and said, "this time, it is likely that Zhuge Ming is blocking the way. Zhuge Ming is a very powerful figure. He is good at fighting. It can be said that there is no leakage. He is also called little Zhuge."


    "Among the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang''s art of war is amazing. This little Zhuge respects Zhuge Kongming very much. Therefore, this guy''s art of war is also very sharp."


    "We must also take precautions."


    "It''s really a very difficult opponent." I nodded deeply for the rest of my life and said, "but there are few enemies, so we shouldn''t touch each other head-on."


    "Yes..."


    Chen Shanming is also a little sad. Zhuge Ming has no omission. It''s also a headache to fight with this guy.


    As long as they relax their vigilance, they may fall into Zhuge Ming''s trap. At that time, they will be in great trouble.

 Chapter 510

    For the rest of my life, I frowned and thought seriously.


    This is indeed a very difficult opponent. The other party seems to know his mind. It''s still very tired to fight with such a smart man.


    At this time, he Chenguang said, "shall we take a detour?"


    "Detour?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. He took a deep look at he Chenguang, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Our time doesn''t allow us to detour."


    "We have to go straight through here. If we take a detour... It will be very troublesome."


    "Moreover, some nearby stations or something, I don''t know whether they have monitored them. If we take the bus, we may fall into their trap."


    "What shall we do?" he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "Cold."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the rest of life glittered with a strange light and said, "are you full?"


    For the rest of my life, I took the lead in looking at the people and saw that they had almost eaten. That''s why I asked.


    "I''m full."


    People are special forces. Their time can''t be wasted on eating. Therefore, when they eat, they mostly swallow it.


    If you eat like this, it''s very stressful for your stomach.


    However, there is no way. In a real battlefield, you don''t even have a chance to eat. It''s quite good to be able to eat now.


    The rest of his life said, "now that we are full, let''s start from here and move forward with me."


    "If what I expected is good... There should be a blue camp over there."


    Li Erniu was surprised by what he said for the rest of his life. Li Erniu said stupidly, "for the rest of our life, let''s go so directly, isn''t it equivalent to throwing ourselves into the net?"


    "Yes, for the rest of our lives, our swaggering past has become a target."


    Xu Tianlong and others didn''t understand what they were going to do for the rest of their life. Therefore, they had deep doubts in their eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly and said, "No."


    "ZHUGE Ming is a smart man, but... The smarter people are, the more likely they are to be mistaken by smart people. They pay more attention to details."


    "If I expected... They should send a team here to guard their camp, but... They will leave something on the ground."


    "Wait a minute, you follow me. Wherever I go, you follow me. Don''t step on the wrong footprints."


    "Yes."


    Although they didn''t know what the rest of life meant, they still answered.


    Immediately, the people entered the forest again.


    As soon as they entered the forest, they smelled the rotten leaves.


    These smells are disgusting.


    However, people for the rest of their lives are used to this kind of thing.


    People move forward quickly!


    And right in front of them, there is a team.


    The leader of this team is a man who looks more than 30 years old. The man has dark skin and looks quite handsome. However, his hands look very delicate.


    Such a pair of hands, as if they were often soaked in milk, are very perfect.


    However


    Such a man, but with a pair of women''s hands, how it looks, is a little out of place.


    However, this person is no one else. He was sent by Zhuge Ming... Zhang Lei.


    Zhang Lei quickly moved his body. After a day''s efforts, he was covered with mines. These mines were carefully buried by himself.


    Moreover, most people can''t see where he buried these mines. It''s like integrating into the surroundings. Obviously... This is a master of mines.


    After Zhang Leibu finished these mines, a fine light in his eyes flashed away, and a faint arc was raised between the corners of his mouth: "the layout is almost the same."


    Zhang Lei looked at his works with satisfaction. These works are like masterpieces of nature, which makes Zhang Lei enjoy them very much.


    He likes the feeling of laying mines and the feeling that mines blow the enemy to pieces


    Therefore, over the years, he has been studying the situation of mines, which can be used completely in combat!


    After years of research, his understanding of mines is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, Zhang Lei glanced at the people around him and asked faintly.


    "Captain, at present, there are two teams approaching us. It is estimated that they may come to our minefield in an hour."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Lei nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good... Do you know what these two teams are?"


    "It''s not clear yet," the man shook his head.


    "That''s all."


    Zhang Lei waved his hand and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who they are. What matters is that they dare to come here."


    "Now, hide on the spot and wait for the prey to bite."


    "Yes."


    These people answered one after another, that is, they quickly looked for grass and even pits to hide themselves.


    For a time, the area was calm again.


    After waiting for a while, there was a team that rushed here quickly. If you look at this team carefully, you will find that this team is actually a Lone Wolf Commando.


    The person leading this team is impressively tall and strong.


    Around Gao Dazhuang, there are six figures, including Timberwolves, old guns, health workers, paratroopers, Qiangzi and Zhuang Yan, the Siberian wolf!


    This team is a very old team of wolf teeth!


    They have existed for several years. During these years, they have completed many incredible tasks, which make them grow rapidly.


    Especially Zhuang Yan, the Siberian wolf, served as the soul of this team.


    He killed his girlfriend and led him to leave Langya, but... After a series of things, he entered Langya again.


    After he re entered the wolf''s teeth, his whole person seemed to have changed. It can be said that he was reborn. Now, he is also moving towards the king of war. Now, he has touched a threshold.


    Among these lone wolves, Siberian wolves are very important.


    The crowd moved forward quickly. They were very fast.


    They can walk here. Obviously, they didn''t pass the bridge. They came from other places. Although they don''t know how they came here, they can walk here very well.


    "Click..."

 Chapter 511

    Suddenly, there was a click under the paratrooper''s feet.


    The sudden sound changed the paratroopers'' look and exclaimed, "stop, there are mines."


    The sudden words of the paratroopers stopped Zhuang Yan and others.


    In particular, Gao Dazhuang and Geng Jihui all changed slightly. They stopped and didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Captain, I stepped on thunder."


    The paratrooper looked dignified.


    Seeing this, Gao Dazhuang looked even more dignified. He looked around and carefully came to the paratroopers. He said in a condensing voice: "all stand by and pay attention to vigilance."


    "Yes."


    Everyone looked around and carefully looked around. Since there is a minefield here, there is likely to be someone else nearby.


    Gao Dazhuang carefully peeled off the leaves. At this time, he exposed something under the paratroopers'' feet.


    Obviously, this is a mine.


    The green mine looks very small, but Gao Dazhuang knows that the mine is very terrible. Once it explodes, it is estimated that it will die within a radius of five meters, and its lethality is very strong.


    Unexpectedly, someone laid mines here.


    However, he also knows that this is a coach bullet.


    Obviously, this was deliberately arranged by the other party in order to let them step on thunder.


    "There''s some trouble now."


    Gao Dazhuang looked at the paratroopers with a dignified look and said in a deep voice: "this is type 72 anti infantry mine jumping."


    "The whole body is a metal shell. If you want to remove it, you must remove this metal shell."


    "Brush..."


    When the paratrooper heard Gao Dazhuang''s words, his face changed suddenly: "so, I''m afraid this jumping thunder can''t be removed."


    Paratroopers are special forces. He knows how difficult it is to dismantle the 72 type anti infantry jump mines. It''s too difficult to dismantle them. Moreover, they are still fighting and don''t have much energy and various sophisticated instruments to dismantle mines.


    Of course, type 72 doesn''t mean it can''t be removed, but... It''s too difficult to remove it.


    Besides, there''s a terrible place for this thing.


    That''s beating.


    As long as he raises his feet, type 72 will automatically jump up and explode in the air.


    Explosion on the ground will naturally affect a lot less, but


    If it explodes in the air, the impact range of the shrapnel is unimaginable. It can be said that within five meters, all life is in danger.


    "It''s type 72."


    When Lao Pao heard this, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were mixed with thick and heavy: "it seems that the minefield here is arranged by the blue army. Unexpectedly, these guys are so insidious that they have arranged mines on such a road."


    "Captain, what are we going to do now?" said hadron.


    "I''ll dismantle it."


    Gao Dazhuang didn''t think about it, so he just opened his mouth and said, "now, you all quit. Be careful your feet. Don''t step on mines."


    "No."


    The paratrooper looked slightly changed when he heard the speech and hurriedly stopped: "Captain, you can''t dismantle the mines. Now you leave here quickly. I''ll hang up if you hang up. If you hang up, how can you lead our team to the trump card?"


    Paratroopers are also a little anxious.


    Gao Dazhuang is their captain and plays an important role in their team. If Gao Dazhuang is killed because he saved him, then


    Their wolf commandos will lose half their combat effectiveness, which is not what he wants to see. At that time, it will be even more difficult to win trumps.


    Even without him, as long as Gao Dazhuang is here, they still have a great chance of winning the trump card.


    "No."


    Gao Dazhuang said calmly, "we won''t give up any opponent. Now it''s up to me to dismantle mines."


    "You all step back."


    "Captain, you go, don''t worry about me." the paratrooper was burning with anxiety. He was really afraid that Gao Dazhuang would help him remove the mines. If it was removed, it would be good. If it couldn''t be removed, both of them were in danger of being eliminated.


    "Captain... I''ll do it."


    When the old gun heard the speech, he said with a dignified look: "Captain, I have also dismantled this kind of mine. Although it is very difficult to dismantle, it may not be impossible to dismantle it. Let me do it."


    "No."


    Gao Dazhuang didn''t think about it, so he directly rejected Lao Pao''s intention.


    The old gun is a veteran and is indeed very capable. However, it is too difficult to dismantle the type 72 mine. It is likely that the old gun will be eliminated together with it.


    Gao Dazhuang can''t let the old gun dismantle, because he is the captain of the wolf.


    In many cases, the word captain is not just two words, but more responsibility.


    Especially when your soldiers are in danger, as a captain, you should always take the lead in standing up. This is the real meaning of a captain.


    "Captain..."


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Get out of the safe area." Gao Dazhuang scolded coldly, "this is an order."


    Hearing the speech, they took a deep look at Gao Dazhuang. They took a deep breath and retreated carefully.


    At this time, Gao Dazhuang took out his military dagger. He dug a pit on the ground and exposed the type 72 anti infantry mine.


    He carefully observed the type 72 anti infantry mine. Even he couldn''t start the mine, but he didn''t panic.


    After years of fighting, he has developed a good habit of being calm in case of trouble. No matter what kind of danger he encounters, he will become very calm.


    He looked carefully. The iron sheet of this type 72 mine is also very hard. Moreover, now the lead wire has been sent out. As long as the paratrooper raises his foot, the striker will hit.


    The type 72 grenade will explode in an instant.


    That explosion was enough to eliminate him and the paratroopers.


    "Captain, forget it. Losing me alone is better than losing both of us. Now the most important thing is to get the trump card." although the Paratrooper is arrogant sometimes, he would rather sacrifice himself to improve his team at the most critical moment.


    This is the soldier.


    "Shut up." Gao Dazhuang scolded, "you are my soldier. I will try my best to get you out."


    Gao Dazhuang carefully observed the mines under the paratroopers'' feet. He frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    However


    That is, at this time, another team quickly ran towards this side, and this team is the rest of life and he Chenguang and others.


    After Yu Sheng and others came to these four weeks, their eyes flashed and waved immediately. Chen Shanming and others behind him stopped one after another.


    "There''s someone ahead."


    He made another gesture for the rest of his life, which made Chen Shanming and others look slightly changed and hide quickly.


    Lie on the ground for the rest of your life and look carefully ahead.


    There were several figures there.

 Chapter 512

    "Who are the people in front?" he Chenguang was stunned and said in surprise: "look at their appearance, they seem to be very nervous, as if they are guarding against something."


    "No, morning light, do you see there? There are two people over there. One of them seems to be digging something." Wang Yanbing said in a condensing voice: "like this, shouldn''t it be stepping on a mine?"


    "Mines?"


    As soon as he said this, song Kaifei was startled. Song Kaifei immediately said, "this can''t be true? It''s really stepping on thunder?"


    "If so, isn''t there a minefield ahead?"


    "Very likely." Wang Yanbing nodded slightly and said, "otherwise, they won''t be there motionless. I think it''s probably stepping on thunder."


    "Yes, I did step on the thunder." the voice of the rest of my life came over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Really stepped on thunder?"


    As soon as he Chenguang said this for the rest of his life, they were surprised and immediately said, "is there a minefield in this place?"


    "It should be." I frowned for the rest of my life, as if thinking about something: "let''s go and have a look first."


    "Past?"


    Chen Shanming also frowned: "isn''t it good to go at this time? After all, there is a team ahead."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled faintly and said, "because we met acquaintances."


    "It''ll be fine."


    "Acquaintances?"


    Chen Shanming was stunned when he said this for the rest of his life. Chen Shanming secretly thought that the acquaintance he said for the rest of his life should not be Sirius?


    But Chen Shanming didn''t think much. Although he was the team leader, at this moment, he lost all command to the rest of his life, which was also based on his trust in the rest of his life.


    However, I have to say that the rest of my life is indeed worthy of this trust, and the leadership ability of the rest of my life is obvious to all. In particular, their sensitivity to danger is beyond their reach.


    Unconsciously, even Chen Shanming regarded the rest of his life as a leader.


    Hearing the words of the rest of their life, they simply didn''t hide. They just walked forward with steps.


    Naturally, it is impossible to hide the actions of Yu Sheng and others. After the people of the wild wolf noticed that Yu Sheng and others, they all looked greatly changed. They pointed their guns at Yu Sheng and others and scolded them: "who?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled faintly and said calmly, "wolf tooth man."


    "Wolf teeth?"


    The Siberian wolf was slightly stunned when he heard this. He looked at the rest of his life in surprise. The rest of his life looked younger than him. The Siberian wolf was surprised when the other party said he was a wolf tooth.


    Unexpectedly, I met my own people here.


    Wolf teeth is a general name. Under wolf teeth, there are many commandos, such as wild wolves, such as red blood cells and Fire Phoenix, all of which are wolf teeth.


    As the saying goes, the wolf teeth in the world are one family.


    Seeing my family, the wolf commandos were a little relieved. As long as it wasn''t the blue army, they would have to fight.


    The rest of his life walked towards Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan saw the face of the rest of his life, which also surprised Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan said, "are you a wolf tooth? What''s your serial number?"


    "Langya of southeast military region, designation, red blood cell."


    After saying this for the rest of his life, Zhuang Yan and others were all surprised. They took a look at the rest of their life and immediately said, "you are a person with red blood cells?"


    "Good," nodded the rest of his life.


    "Is there a guy named the rest of life in your red blood cells?" the health worker said.


    "The rest of my life?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and looked at these people with some amazement.


    To tell the truth, he did know the wolf, but he knew only one person, Gao Dazhuang, the captain of the wolf.


    As for these people in front of him, he hasn''t seen them, but we can see from them that they are tall and strong soldiers.


    The rest of my life said calmly, "I am the rest of my life."


    "You are the rest of your life?"


    When the rest of his life finished saying this, for a time, the eyes of the people of the Wolf Commando looked at the rest of their life were more eager and burning.


    It was like a big gray wolf watching a little white rabbit.


    This made me frown for the rest of my life. Obviously, they felt a little uncomfortable.


    He said casually for the rest of his life: "it seems that something has happened to your captain."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell. Zhuang Yan stopped the rest of his life and immediately said, "you can''t go over."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t believe the rest of his life, but they were exercising. They were competitors. At this time, the paratroopers stepped on mines. If they did damage in the rest of his life, wouldn''t they want to kill the paratroopers and Gao Dazhuang.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    It is the so-called heart of prevention.


    For the rest of his life, he took a faint look at Zhuang Yan. He probably knew that the person in front of him might be Zhuang Yan, a rebellious art youth.


    Unfortunately


    When his bullet passed through the heart of love, facing the gushing dream and blood, he let the boy sink several times.


    However, according to the truth, this guy should have left Langya. Unexpectedly, he returned to Langya again. However, Zhuang Yan also felt a very special breath for the rest of his life.


    It seems that


    This guy is changing and inspiring... It seems that he has experienced some kind of baptism.


    It seems that as long as this guy breaks through, he will enter a new realm of special forces.


    "You want to stop me?"


    He stared at Zhuang Yan with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "You can''t go over." the old gun looked at Zhuang Yan and looked at the rest of his life, with a fierce look.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Wait until our captain comes." Qiangzi said coldly.


    Even Geng Jihui looked dignified and stared at the rest of his life. He had heard of this name, because in Gao Dazhuang, since he last came back from red blood cells.


    Just keep saying the name.


    Even... During their training, Gao Dazhuang would compare the name with them, which led them to directly remember the name.


    Although I don''t know who I am for the rest of my life.


    But


    Being able to make Gao Dazhuang boast like this is obviously not a simple character. All the time, they also want to see what kind of character this is.


    I saw them today, but I let them down.


    What is the ability of such a young man that Gao Dazhuang will never forget?


    In their view, such a young man is just the egg of a recruit who has just participated in the training. If they want to grow into a hundred war veteran, they have to experience the baptism of war.


    Therefore, it made them slightly disappointed.

 Chapter 513

    People have some embankments for the rest of their lives.


    "I said you guys, don''t you deserve beating? We want to go from here. What''s the matter? There''s a problem? This road is opened by your family? I''m going there today. What can you do to us?" song Kaifei was angry when he heard the speech.


    Song Kaifei was a pilot. When he entered the red blood cell, he was a little rebellious. Now he saw these people blocking their way and being so kind to them, which made him angry.


    "You can try."


    The voice fell. Immediately, the people of the wild wolf pointed their guns at Song Kaifei and others, and he Chenguang was unwilling to fall behind. They were all the people who pointed their guns at the wild wolf.


    For a time, everyone was deadlocked on the spot.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Zhuang Yan and others faintly and said with a smile: "are you sure your captain can dig out the mines? Looking at the appearance of your captain, there should be nothing to do?"


    The voice fell, and he walked towards Gao Dazhuang for the rest of his life.


    This makes Zhuang Yan and others all have some anger.


    The rest of his life didn''t put their words in his heart, which made them all angry. Zhuang Yan turned sideways and blocked the way of the rest of his life. Zhuang Yan said coldly: "you can''t go over."


    He said calmly for the rest of his life, "what if I fly over?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Zhuang Yan pointed to the rest of his life with a gun and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled. He was not angry because of Zhuang Yan''s threat, but was interested in Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan is not only a very persistent person, but also a very serious and emotional person.


    That''s why the wolf took him away.


    "Captain Gao, is this your wolf''s hospitality? Such hospitality is not very friendly."


    Just yelled for the rest of my life.


    The words startled all the people present.


    Zhuang Yan and others, with fierce stubble in the color, said in a harsh voice, "you''re crazy. Do you want to lead the blue army here with such a loud voice?"


    They are all a little angry.


    Since there are mines here, I think someone is not far from the mine. If the blue army is attracted, their captain and paratroopers will be eliminated by then.


    This makes them not angry.


    Gao Dazhuang heard the familiar voice. He carefully loosened the mine and then looked at it for the rest of his life.


    At present, he is also helpless about this mine.


    If he wants to remove the mines, I''m afraid it will take ten minutes, ten minutes, which is a very long time


    I''m afraid the blues are almost here at this time.


    For a time, Gao Dazhuang was also worried.


    What he didn''t expect was that he heard the voice of the rest of his life here, which surprised him.


    Gao Dazhuang looked at the rest of his life and said, "don''t come here. There are mines."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled. Gao Dazhuang was good, especially last time. Gao Dazhuang came to be their instructor


    But because of his reason, the instructor left. Now I think of it, it''s a little embarrassing.


    Indeed, a student ran away from the instructor, which wouldn''t sound good if it was said.


    The rest of his life took a look at Zhuang Yan, and then he walked towards Gao Dazhuang with steps. At this time, Zhuang Yan was furious and shouted, "stop for me."


    But he ignored Zhuang Yan for the rest of his life. When he stopped for the rest of his life, he had come to a place about five meters away.


    The rest of my life took a look at Gao Dazhuang who was demining. When the corner of his mouth was lifted, he showed a little light smile. The rest of my life smiled and said, "Captain Gao, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You leave here quickly." seeing this, Gao Dazhuang looked slightly changed and said coldly: "do you know where this is? If the mine under his feet explodes, you will also be eliminated."


    The rest of his life shook his head slightly and didn''t put Gao Dazhuang''s words in his heart. Instead, he said calmly: "Captain Gao, I''m really sorry about the last time."


    "But if you don''t mind, I can help you remove this mine."


    Gao Dazhuang was stunned by what he said about the rest of his life. Gao Dazhuang looked at the rest of his life in amazement. When he met with the rest of his life, he completely kept the rest of his life in mind.


    In fact, Gao Dazhuang is also slightly shocked by his sniping skills for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life. Even he was not his opponent for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, Gao Dazhuang will never forget.


    As team leaders, they all have the same skill.


    That''s planing the corner.


    After seeing the horror of the rest of his life, Gao Dazhuang always wants to dig them wolves for the rest of his life. No instructor likes such soldiers.


    But they all know that fan Tianlei''s old fox is not easy to deal with. If you want to dig up the rest of your life, you must first find a way to get fan Tianlei, otherwise... There is no door.


    "Can you remove this mine?"


    "Yes," he said confidently for the rest of his life.


    "How sure are you?"


    "Ten percent." he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Zhuang Yan and others were dissatisfied, especially the health worker, who said with disdain: "Are you kidding? This is type 72 anti infantry mine jumping. It takes a lot of tools and time to dismantle this kind of mine. Moreover, it is not necessary to dismantle it. It is conceivable that it is difficult to dismantle type 72 anti infantry mine jumping. No one dares to say it is 100% sure. You dare to say it is 100% sure."


    "Ha ha." Geng Jihui smiled coldly when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t believe that he was sure that he could dismantle the mine for the rest of his life.


    "I didn''t let you believe it," he said blandly for the rest of his life


    "Captain Gao, why don''t I dismantle this mine and talk about a cooperation between us?"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Gao Dazhuang frowned and immediately said, "what do you want to cooperate with? Don''t forget, our task is to behead. However, there is only one head of the blue army, that is, we are now in a competitive relationship. Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled.


    "Yes, we cooperate."


    "If you are willing to cooperate, I will help your soldiers dismantle this mine now."


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now the blue army has great power and complete equipment. We act alone. Of course, the goal is small, but... Our strength is much weaker."


    "What''s more, this time we met an opponent who didn''t miss anything."

 Chapter 514

    "Even more..."


    "If what I expected is good, this time the mine is arranged by a mine expert. Are you sure to get out of this minefield?"


    "And... As time goes on, even if you are able to remove this mine, it is estimated that it will take about ten minutes, ten minutes... Enough for the blue army to arrive here. At that time, both of you will be eliminated."


    "And your soldiers, I don''t think they may leave? They are likely to protect you. Then, the end is... The Wolf Commando, the whole army is destroyed."


    The analysis of the rest of his life changed Gao Dazhuang''s look. Gao Dazhuang took a deep breath and slowly said, "are you really sure?"


    "Good." the rest of my life said faintly: "one minute at most, done."


    The words of the rest of his life made Gao Dazhuang look slightly frozen. He took a deep look at the rest of his life. For a time, he couldn''t believe the rest of his life.


    Less than a minute. Are you kidding.


    Even if the mine demolition master comes, I dare not say that I can finish the type 72 anti infantry mine jump in one minute, right?


    "How''s it going, Captain Gao?" I was not in a hurry for the rest of my life. Instead, I opened my mouth with a smile.


    To be anxious, it must be the wild wolf. If the blue army comes, he will directly lead the red blood cell people to run away, but the wild wolf people can''t.


    Sometimes, the relationship between teams is too good, which may not be a good thing.


    "OK."


    Gao Dazhuang took a deep breath and said, "I''ll believe you once."


    "Captain..."


    Zhuang Yan and others smelled the speech. All their faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that the captain put the life and death of the paratroopers on the rest of their life, which made their faces a little ugly.


    They''re wolf commandos.


    Have their own pride.


    They don''t need to be saved, because in their opinion, they can solve the problem themselves!


    But


    Gao Dazhuang asked the rest of his life to help, which made them all dissatisfied.


    "You start."


    Gao Dazhuang ignored these players, but focused on the rest of his life, Zhang said.


    "OK."


    After laughing for the rest of his life, he stepped forward and walked towards the paratroopers. Seeing the scene in front of him, the paratroopers couldn''t help saying, "Captain, you go first. I''ll kill myself."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled: "suicide? You take the word suicide too easily. If it''s on a real battlefield, people like you die the fastest."


    "You..."


    When the paratrooper heard this, he was also angry and said angrily, "you know what? I''ve fought more battles than you''ve eaten rice. It''s a real battlefield. If you''re on a real battlefield, I don''t think you can live for a minute."


    "Shut up."


    The dull voice of the rest of life echoed in the paratrooper''s ears. Then the rest of life continued: "I''ll help you remove the thunder. Step on your feet. If it explodes, don''t blame me for beating you."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, the paratrooper was so angry that he almost lifted his feet. At this time, the tall and strong voice came and said, "paratrooper, be safe."


    "Yes."


    Gao Dazhuang''s order, he dared not listen. Then, the paratrooper glared at the rest of his life, his eyes mixed with unhappiness.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled calmly. Then his general pulled out with a dagger. He looked at the type 72 anti infantry thunder jump stepped by the paratroopers.


    The eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, his brain is calculating rapidly, and countless data are presented in his brain. Now his computing ability has reached the intermediate level, which is more handy.


    Soon!


    For the rest of my life, I worked out where the weakness of the type 72 anti infantry mine was.


    Then, he gently touched the dagger against the type 72 mine and began to poke, which made Gao Dazhuang nervous.


    He only knew that the shooting for the rest of his life was very powerful, but for mines, he didn''t know.


    His hands moved flexibly for the rest of his life. He looked at Gao Dazhuang with his eyebrows locked, and the whole heart was mentioned in his throat... As for Zhuang Yan and others, the same is true.


    During this time, Gao Dazhuang has been talking about the rest of his life, but... They can''t see anything remarkable in the rest of their life, which makes them a little confused.


    They did not dare to speak, for fear of disturbing the rest of their lives, so they waited patiently.


    With the passage of time, in less than a minute, a voice broke the peace here.


    "All right!"


    "Brush..."


    When the voice of the rest of life fell, they all looked at the rest of life. They only saw the paratroopers for the rest of life and said, "now you can lift your feet."


    "All right?"


    The paratrooper looked at the rest of his life with an ignorant face. His eyes were mixed with a thick sense of incomprehension and shock.


    "That... That''s good?"


    Others may not know, but he knows.


    This is a type 72 mine... It is different from type 59. This type 72 mine is the most difficult to remove, but it has been removed for the rest of my life.


    How could he not be surprised?


    "Nonsense."


    The rest of his life opened his mouth and said, "get up and have a look."


    The paratrooper hesitated and looked at Gao Dazhuang. Gao Dazhuang nodded. The paratrooper took a deep breath and slowly raised his feet.


    When the paratroopers raised their feet, they found that the type 72 mine didn''t jump up, which made the paratroopers happy.


    "It''s really demolished."


    Immediately, the people looked at the mine in unison. When they saw the mine clearly, all the people present took a breath.


    "What..."


    Because they saw that there was a small gap in the mine, and the type 72 mine in front of them was really demolished for the rest of their life.


    This surprised everyone present.


    As special forces soldiers, they naturally need to understand all kinds of mines, because they will encounter such mines when they do their tasks.


    Since we know these mines, we naturally know where these mines are easy to remove and where they are difficult to remove, but we didn''t expect that they could remove these 72 mines so easily for the rest of their life, which surprised them.


    "Is this really demolished?"


    The paratrooper was stunned, then he stretched out his hand and touched the mine.


    When the paratrooper touched the mine, he said for the rest of his life, "stop, this mine can''t be touched."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this word was spoken, the paratrooper''s body stiffened. Zhuang Yan, Lao Pao and others all looked at the rest of their life together. For a time, they didn''t understand what this word meant.


    It''s all dismantled. Why can''t you touch it?


    "This mine is not as simple as you see..."

 Chapter 515

    The words of the rest of his life made everyone present look frozen. Even Gao Dazhuang frowned and looked at the rest of his life. He knew that he would never talk nonsense for no reason in the rest of his life.


    Since it is said that this mine is not simple, it is probably not simple.


    "It''s just a mine. You''ve removed it. Why can''t you touch it?"


    "It should be safe now."


    Some paratroopers don''t believe in evil. He was originally a pilot, because the welfare treatment of pilots is almost the best. Moreover, most people know that cultivating a pilot consumes almost unimaginable energy and financial resources, especially for an excellent pilot, such a pilot is more precious.


    However


    It is precisely because of this that they are somewhat proud.


    "If you touch it, you will be eliminated." he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Impossible."


    The paratrooper said incredulously, "it''s just a mine, and it''s still a dismantled mine. If you touch it, it will be eliminated. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Naturally, paratroopers will not believe what they say for the rest of their life... In their view, this mine has been removed, and the possibility of firing pin installation is very small, unless it is detonated by other methods.


    But if you touch it and it explodes, it''s absolutely impossible.


    They are all special forces. Naturally, they should learn from such mines. If not, what should they do when they encounter this situation in the future.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "Just try."


    When the paratrooper heard the speech, he also said angrily, "I don''t believe it. A waste mine can explode..."


    With that, the paratrooper wanted to touch the mine, but at this moment, the paratrooper suddenly stopped. Obviously, he hesitated.


    If the mine really explodes, I won''t kill myself, but I will be eliminated in a moment... At that time, won''t I be out?


    Gao Dazhuang said coldly, "paratrooper, you''ve returned."


    The paratrooper heard the speech and said, "yes."


    The paratroopers went down the slope and finally didn''t dare to touch the mine.


    At this time, song Kaifei sneered and said, "you touch it? Why are you leaving? Didn''t you say you won''t explode? You touch it..."


    "What? Your captain said you wouldn''t touch it if you didn''t let you touch it? Is this a donkey on a slope?"


    "If you don''t dare to touch it, just say it and let your captain cover."


    "Shame."


    Song Kaifei''s mouth is also very poisonous. This mouth can be said to be a dead place to offend people.


    As soon as song Kaifei said this, it caused the paratrooper''s anger. The paratrooper said angrily, "come and make it clear to me. Who dares not touch this mine?"


    "You have the guts to come here."


    "Come here?"


    "I''m coming."


    When the voice dropped, song Kaifei took a few steps forward. He faced the paratroopers and said in a harsh voice, "your code name is paratrooper, right? Listen to your code name, it should be an airborne soldier or a pilot. I think you can fly a plane?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, the paratrooper said angrily: "I''m an ace pilot. I can''t fly a plane. How dare I call myself an ace pilot in vain?"


    "Just you? You''re still an ace pilot? I think it''s almost the lowest pilot." song Kaifei sneered, "you dare to call it a pilot. It''s embarrassing."


    "You..."


    The paratroopers were almost killed by song Kaifei!


    Gao Dazhuang frowned and said in a cold voice, "paratroopers, stop."


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the paratroopers lightly, then smiled and said, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t explode? I''ll let you know why it exploded."


    In many eyes, he bent down slowly for the rest of his life and continued to beat the drum. After the mines were completely dug out for the rest of his life, he carefully dragged the mines up for the rest of his life.


    The paratrooper saw the scene in front of him and said sarcastically, "look, this is what you said. Touch will explode. Is this explosion? Are you kidding?"


    But at the moment of lifting up for the rest of my life, I put it back carefully for the rest of my life, and then I acted quickly for the rest of my life. There was something not far from this mine.


    With the rapid excavation for the rest of my life, another mine appeared in front of everyone, and then the mine was quickly removed for the rest of my life.


    But that''s not over.


    After solving this mine, he took action again for the rest of his life. A total of four mines were removed before and after the rest of his life. These four mines are not far from each other, but they are very tricky.


    Once it explodes, it is estimated that people will be killed within five meters, and their lives will be in danger within ten meters.


    As these mines were removed for the rest of my life, I picked them up for the rest of my life. When I came to the paratroopers for the rest of my life, I threw the mines on the ground and said faintly, "you can have a look."


    The paratrooper looked at these mines in confusion. When he opened his eyes to see these mines clearly, for a time, some beads of sweat flowed down on the paratrooper''s forehead.


    The heart was even more shocked.


    "This... This..."


    The paratrooper was shocked to find that there was thin hair on the mine. Yes, it was hair... The hair was very long and was still picked up.


    What''s more strange is that the hair is connected to the striker on the mine.


    In other words, once one of the mines explodes, or these hair breaks, it will explode together with other mines.


    However, the hair is very small and buried below. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s difficult to find it.


    That is to say


    If the paratrooper really picked up the mine just now, once he broke his hair, his life would be in danger!


    No wonder, no wonder he said for the rest of his life that he should not touch mines.


    The original oddity is in this place.


    For a time, the paratroopers'' faces became a little pale. Fortunately, they were not so impulsive. Otherwise, they had been eliminated.


    Now in retrospect, it also makes the paratroopers tremble.


    At this time, the people of the Wolf Commando looked at the rest of their life, and their eyes were full of vibration and dignity, especially Zhuang Yan... When they looked at the rest of their life, they were more cautious.


    In those years, he killed his girlfriend himself, which led to his rebirth. Now he doesn''t find a girlfriend anymore, because he still doesn''t forget his former girlfriend.


    This led him to focus all his energy on training.


    He never forgot about the rest of his life.

 Chapter 516

    All along, he wanted to see what kind of person the captain had been thinking about. When he saw him today, he felt a little dignified.


    This opponent is a very difficult opponent, which is his sixth sense from himself.


    He knows that at least on this mine, he is definitely not an opponent for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a faint look at the paratroopers. At this time, song Kaifei stood up, looked at the paratroopers, smiled and said, "Why are you still unconvinced?"


    "I tell you, you can''t make mistakes in your judgment for the rest of your life."


    For the rest of his life, song Kaifei also has an incomparable trust, which comes from his strength for the rest of his life.


    When the paratroopers heard the speech, they were not talking, but they were still unconvinced.


    Looking at Gao Dazhuang for the rest of his life, he said with a dignified look: "this time the opponent is very strong. I think we need to cooperate."


    "I think you should have seen this minefield."


    "It''s full of mines. Although I don''t know how many there are, this minefield poses a great threat to us."


    "I can see from it that some of these mines are vaguely integrated into the natural phenomenon. In other words, the person who arranged the mines this time should be a very terrible expert."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to cooperate, it doesn''t hurt." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    Gao Dazhuang frowned. He took a deep look at the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he only met once and once wanted to dig the rest of his life.


    But... He doesn''t know much about the basic character for the rest of his life.


    They are all in a competitive relationship. If they do bad things secretly for the rest of their life, they may destroy the Wolf Commando. Therefore... Gao Dazhuang didn''t make a happy decision.


    Because at this moment, they are on the real battlefield. They are not enemies, but they are definitely not friends. After all, there is only one trump card.


    Even if you pit them for the rest of your life, it is within the scope of the rules.


    "OK."


    Gao Dazhuang nodded slightly and said, "in that case, we will cooperate with you."


    "OK."


    The rest of my life smiled, nodded, and then said, "this area is one of our only ways. Since the enemy has laid mines here, I think we will guess that we will go here."


    "If what I expected is good, there should be some blues ahead."


    "Now, all I have to do is turn waste into treasure."


    At this point, the eyes of the rest of life flicker, as if to do something big.


    "How to turn waste into treasure?" Gao Dazhuang said in a deep voice.


    "The enemy has set up a minefield for us, which is equivalent to a natural barrier. Since they dare to set up a minefield... Then I can transform this minefield and make it our natural guarantee."


    "Now I need you to guard around and keep an eye on the situation around. Once an enemy comes, inform me immediately, and then I will transform this area here."


    "But I need six hours."


    "Six hours?"


    Gao Dazhuang''s face was frozen when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that this minefield would be so difficult. Rao needs six hours for the rest of his life.


    How he wants to transform.


    However, Gao Dazhuang didn''t think much. Since cooperation has been negotiated between them, he naturally wouldn''t say more, but said, "OK, let''s be vigilant. You can rest assured."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly, and his eyes also fell on he Chenguang. The rest of his life said, "Chenguang, you pay attention to my front. I''m afraid there will be enemies there."


    "Next, I want to transform this minefield. You always pay attention to that side. Once there is an enemy, shoot immediately. Shoot whether you can hit it or not."


    For the rest of his life, he commanded with a solemn look.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang''s face was frozen when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know how to transform this minefield for the rest of his life, he still unswervingly supported the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he gave orders to the people''s positions, and they also stood around and guarded.


    Gao Dazhuang looked at the rest of his life and said, "what do you want to do next?"


    "Look at me."


    The voice fell, and a pair of eyes for the rest of life slowly looked around.


    The rest of my life looked solemn, mixed with a strong color of prudence.


    This minefield also made him a little afraid. He didn''t expect to meet such a mining genius in this exercise.


    This guy is really interesting.


    Unfortunately


    Met him for the rest of his life.


    "The second form of earth induction shooting."


    With a roar for the rest of my life, a pair of eyes for the rest of my life flickered rapidly, as if they were blooming with light.


    The scene in front of me for the rest of my life began to change quietly.


    On the ground, I noticed many differences for the rest of my life.


    These places seem to have been tampered with by people, because the environment here is somewhat different from the pure natural environment before.


    Once the natural environment of this place has been damaged, it can be detected for the rest of your life. This is the metamorphosis of the second form of earth induction shooting.


    That is, you can compare this with the previous environment.


    In other words, as long as this place is a little different from before, it means that it must have been tampered with.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath and stepped carefully into the minefield.


    Gao Dazhuang looked at the rest of his life in front of him. Instead of opening his mouth to stop him, he quietly looked at the rest of his life and wanted to see what he wanted to do for the rest of his life.


    Under Gao Dazhuang''s eyes, he moved quickly for the rest of his life. There was a wooden root slowly on this area for the rest of his life. It was not very long with the wooden stick, but it was just clear to people.


    Obviously, I''m marking for the rest of my life.


    "Are... These marks..."


    Thinking of this, Rao is tall and strong. His face is slightly coagulated, revealing a little heavy color.


    "If the boy''s judgment is so accurate, doesn''t it mean that the boy has seen through all the minefields?"


    "How is this possible..."


    Thinking of this, Gao Dazhuang is full of shock and disbelief.


    Are you kidding? A man has seen through all the minefields in this area? It''s impossible... Even if you have very professional instruments, you can''t see through all the minefields here in an instant.


    After all, instruments are also used by people.


    But the next scene surprised Gao Dazhuang.

 Chapter 517

    Under his eyes, mines were dug out one after another for the rest of his life.


    Although it''s a drill now, it won''t kill people, but... Your uncle''s way of playing is too exciting, isn''t it?


    I saw that I moved the order a little for the rest of my life, dug several pits next to me, and buried mines one after another. At this moment, I disrupted the deployment of all mines here.


    A person who buries mines will naturally clearly remember where the mines he has buried are... But... Once several of them are moved, even the person who buries mines can''t tell where these mines are.


    And doing so for the rest of his life makes the enemy confused.


    What makes Gao Dazhuang twitch most is


    When burying mines for the rest of my life, I did something like that. Ten mines were connected in series and formed a circle. That is to say, once the mines exploded... This led to the danger of the surrounding area.


    Even more, for the rest of his life, he demonstrated to him what is true and false mines and what is deceptive mines.


    This arrangement of mines has become the art of war for the rest of my life.


    What makes Gao Dazhuang shake most is the method of arranging grenades for the rest of his life.


    Even he sighed at the height of this technique.


    The method of laying mines for the rest of my life is really exquisite. It is simply exquisite and terrible. As long as mines are buried for the rest of my life, people will basically not doubt that there is something wrong in this place.


    In particular, the place where mines are buried seems to have experienced a long time and integrated with nature, which is the most terrible.


    For the rest of his life, there is the second form of earth induction shooting. He naturally knows how to bury mines before he can hide from these people. This honorary natural method of burying mines is very terrible.


    The opponent he met, obviously, would use such a method of burying mines.


    The rest of my life is carefully buried with mines, and time is passing little by little.


    Probably at night, the mines were finally buried for the rest of my life.


    After burying them for the rest of their lives, they told everyone to have a rest here. There are mines here, which is naturally the safest, so they don''t have to hide anything deliberately.


    The next morning.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the people and said, "now, I will lead the enemy, and you, just wait here. Don''t shoot or alert them."


    "You mean you''re going to lead them alone?" Gao Dazhuang said immediately, "it''s no good. It''s too dangerous."


    "No harm."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. Someone must do it. However, it is most appropriate for him to do it! His speed is so fast that he can escape quickly.


    It''s not so easy for the enemy to catch up with him.


    Moreover, only he knows how the minefield is arranged. As long as he escapes here, he can leave the minefield quickly.


    If Gao Dazhuang were to do it, none of them would be able to do so.


    "OK."


    Gao Dazhuang saw that he was serious for the rest of his life. He also knew that it was really the most appropriate thing to do for the rest of his life, that is, nodding and agreeing.


    The rest of his life said, "when I let you shoot, you''re shooting."


    "OK."


    Gao Dazhuang continued to nod.


    Then the rest of my life is moving quickly forward.


    After a while, Zhuang Yan and others left the minefield for the rest of their life. At this time, they all looked at Gao Dazhuang. Gao Dazhuang also looked at Zhuang Yan and said with a smile: "how''s it? Have you met your opponent this time?"


    "He''s strong."


    Zhuang Yan took a deep breath and said heavily, "it''s an opponent worthy of serious treatment."


    Zhuang Yan''s words made Gao Dazhuang laugh, and Gao Dazhuang said in a voice: "this guy is really a strong opponent. You are now sprinting the king of soldiers. The boy''s strength. If I expected it to be good, he already has the strength of an ordinary king of soldiers, and his realm should still stay in the realm of a quasi king of soldiers."


    "Prospective king!"


    Zhuang Yan''s eyes burst after hearing this.


    To be exact, he is almost a quasi king of war. There is still a step away from the road of the king of war, but this step is very difficult to step out.


    He has always wanted to see the rest of his life. Now, after seeing the rest of his life, he knows that this is a strong opponent. However, he mostly wants to compete with the rest of his life.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Wait for the boy to lead people over, and then listen to the boy''s instructions." Gao Dazhuang said.


    "Captain, this guy won''t pit us?" said hadron.


    "Probably not." Gao Dazhuang shook his head slightly and said, "look at this boy."


    If you know what Gao Dazhuang said for the rest of your life, you don''t know if you will laugh.


    Even when he Chenguang heard it, they probably couldn''t help laughing. As teammates, they know what kind of people they are for the rest of their life.


    I waited about half an hour.


    Suddenly, they heard a rapid sound.


    "Brush..."


    Then, a figure appeared in their sight, which made the solemn people aim their sniper guns at that place.


    In the distance!


    They saw a figure running towards them quickly. This figure is not others, but the rest of their life.


    The speed of the rest of my life is very fast, and there are even many pursuers behind me for the rest of my life.


    The uniforms worn by these people are obviously the symbol of the blue army.


    "The boy has brought people here." the old gun suddenly said.


    "Here we are."


    The paratroopers also looked solemn.


    He Chenguang and others also looked at the scene in front of them with a thick incredible and heavy color in their eyes.


    Their sniper guns were aimed at the blue army behind them for the rest of their lives.


    Once the Blues have a situation, they will not hesitate to shoot.


    In their view, they can''t hang here for the rest of their life. If they hang here for the rest of their life, it will be a big trouble.


    Soon, I came to this minefield for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I quickly passed the minefield according to my plan. On the other side, there was a big stone.


    Obviously, I want to hide behind this big stone for the rest of my life.


    At this time, behind him for the rest of his life, a figure quickly stopped, and the figure quickly aimed the muzzle of the gun at the rest of his life.


    This man''s name is Xu Rui.


    And a very good sniper.


    At the moment when Xu Rui aimed at the rest of his life, Zhuang Yan and he Chenguang, who had been paying attention to this scene in the distance, all changed their faces.


    "No, someone wants to snipe for the rest of his life. Kill the boy quickly."


    "No, it''s too far. The boy''s position is too tricky to snipe." Zhuang Yan hurried.


    "Bang..."


    PS: recommend your new book: the first family of all ages

 Chapter 518

    The dull gunshot rang through. For a moment, all the people present stared at the figure in front of them in great horror.


    This Xu Rui obviously shot.


    "No, for the rest of my life..."


    At the moment of shooting, even Gao Dazhuang''s face changed greatly!


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so crisp and neat. He didn''t want to shoot directly.


    "Bang..."


    However, what they didn''t expect was that at the moment when the man was about to shoot, he fired at the muzzle for the rest of his life.


    The bullet roared through the hole, as if through layers of space.


    This shot for the rest of my life seems to follow the sex. In such a scene, all the people present were stunned on the spot.


    But.


    At this moment, the pupil began to contract and change continuously for the rest of life.


    Everything around seemed to slow down.


    This is the third form of the blood of a hundred year golden winged ROC.


    You can clearly see the trajectory of the bullet for the rest of your life. Of course, he can see it. This does not necessarily mean that he can drive more.


    Although the bullet looks very slow, it doesn''t mean he can avoid it. After all, the bullet flies too fast. No matter how fast his body reacts, it can''t catch up with the bullet.


    Unless his body is strengthened to dodge bullets


    However, in this way... He is not human, at least Superman.


    However, he feels that even such a contrarian thing as the system exists, and this superhuman speed may not exist.


    "Bang..."


    In an instant, the two bullets collided with each other. The bullets collided with each other, and the power of the two bullets was offset in an instant. However, the two bullets flew out in two directions.


    Finally landed on the ground.


    But for the rest of his life, he had hidden behind the stone.


    However, the scene of the gun fight with Xu Rui for the rest of his life was puzzling to the people present.


    "What..."


    The moment Gao Dazhuang noticed this scene, Gao Dazhuang''s pupils suddenly locked, staring at the rest of his life in front of him in horror, with thick vibration and inconceivable in his eyes.


    "Two bullets hit one?"


    Gao Dazhuang is unbelievable.


    "Is this a coincidence or is it true?"


    Gao Dazhuang''s brain was running fast. For a time, he couldn''t judge whether it was a coincidence or true.


    Two bullets collided with each other. Doesn''t that mean you sniped bullets for the rest of your life.


    Is that possible?


    Bullet sniper bullet... Who can do it?


    Of course, in this world, there are not people who can''t do it. For example, the fifth category of soldiers, some people are extremely terrible, and they can do it.


    But it''s definitely not as easy as the rest of your life.


    Gao Dazhuang feels that he must be covered for the rest of his life.


    At the moment, not only Gao Dazhuang, but also Chen Shanming and Zhuang Yan stared at the rest of their life.


    "I''m a good boy, this boy... Really sniped off the bullet?" the paratrooper took a breath and asked with shock.


    "Are you kidding?" hadron couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "It seems to be a joke." the old gun also became a little incredulous. Indeed, this is some nonsense. The bullet sniper bullet, even the king of war, can''t do it.


    "But... The facts are in front of us, this..." Geng Jihui hesitated for a moment, and then slowly tunnel.


    For a moment, the people stopped talking.


    But


    In Zhuang Yan''s eyes, there was a little dignified and persistent.


    Zhuang Yan himself is a more persistent person! If not, there would be no such achievement.


    For the rest of his life, he hid behind the stone. Xu Rui, who sniped for the rest of his life, also suddenly contracted his pupils. He hurried to hide. Xu Rui said in a loud voice: "be careful and hide immediately. The other party is a very terrible master."


    "Bang."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there was the sound of gunfire, and then around them, there was a soldier with strong yellow smoke.


    Yellow smoke rises, which means that this person has been eliminated.


    Such a scene made Zhang Lei and others look frozen.


    "Xu Rui, what''s the matter? Your shot didn''t kill the boy." one of the soldiers said immediately.


    "Master."


    Xu Rui spits out two words coldly, and looks dignified.


    "Master?"


    Zhang Lei was surprised when he heard this. It was the first time he heard Xu Rui say the word "master" in his mouth.


    Who is Xu Rui? This is a very good sniper. His sniping ability is very terrible. Within 1800 meters, it can be said that he means where to fight.


    Because he has a pair of sharp eyes since he was a child. Moreover, these eyes, soaked in liquid medicine, have much better eyesight than others.


    Therefore, this led to Xu Rui''s eyes within 1800 meters, which can be said to mean where to fight. Therefore, Xu Rui became a very excellent sniper.


    Now, even Xu Rui solemnly says that the other party is an expert, so the strength of the other party is obviously not very low.


    "Battalion commander, what should we do?" a soldier asked.


    Zhang Lei''s face was slightly frozen, his eyes were shining, and he said calmly, "Xu Rui, how sure you can kill each other."


    After hearing this, Xu Rui was silent.


    It is very difficult for Xu Rui to kill the rest of his life. It is so easy to kill the rest of his life.


    Xu Rui pondered slightly and said, "only 30 percent."


    "Thirty percent?"


    After listening, Zhang Lei was surprised and said, "opponent, is it really so strong?"


    "It''s terrible." Xu Rui said cautiously, "battalion commander, you just saw it. I shot him. If someone else did, it would kill him."


    "But just now..."


    This man used a sniper gun to snipe my bullet directly.


    "Wow..."


    The uproar rang out. Rao is Zhang Lei. He changed his face and sniped bullets. Others don''t know what the situation is. Can he not know?


    Bullet sniper bullet, that''s terrible.


    You know, the human eye can''t see the trajectory of the bullet at all. If you want to snipe the bullet, you can only detect the muzzle of the other party in advance, so as to judge the orientation of the bullet.


    But


    The rest of life could detect Xu Rui shooting in a moment, and adjust the muzzle ahead of time.


    It''s a little scary.


    No wonder Xu Rui is so afraid of this person. The other party can snipe bullets, that is, Xu Rui''s bullets can be sniped off.

 Chapter 519

    "Battalion commander, I''ll try the other party''s hand first. If the strength is too strong, we''re trying to find a way."


    "OK."


    Zhang Lei nodded slightly at the speech.


    Now it seems that this is the only way.


    At the moment they spoke, the body shape of the rest of their life suddenly withdrew and ran away for the rest of their life, which made Xu Rui and others look slightly changed.


    "No, the boy escaped."


    Even Xu Rui didn''t expect to escape for the rest of his life. Why did this guy escape inexplicably?


    "Really ran away?"


    They looked at the rest of their lives that kept dodging, which made the people present stare. Some looked at the scene in front of them strangely. For a moment, they were silly.


    "So counselled? Just ran away?"


    "Isn''t that too suggestive? This is the first time I''ve seen such a suggestive soldier."


    "He''s a good shot, but it''s a pity he counseled a little."


    The blues shook their heads slightly when they saw this. For a moment, everyone looked down on the rest of their life. They were soldiers. Who was not an iron man.


    But for the rest of my life, I ran away.


    It''s a shame.


    At least, they look down on the rest of their life.


    Xu Rui kept running away for the rest of his life. Xu Rui set up a sniper gun and quickly aimed at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, at the moment of escape, his body began to move irregularly. This set of irregular movements, or the irregular movements he slowly developed, can maximize and prevent the enemy from hitting himself.


    "Hum, irregular movement."


    Xu Rui sneered at such a scene for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life is indeed a very strong opponent, but that doesn''t mean he can avoid his bullets for the rest of his life.


    If there is a confrontation with him for the rest of his life, he dare not say that he can kill the rest of his life, and even 70% may be killed by the rest of his life.


    But if he escapes for the rest of his life, he has full confidence in killing the rest of his life.


    Xu Rui stared at the rest of his life. Within 1800 meters, it can be said that he meant where to play.


    Xu Rui locked the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the rest of my life seemed to notice something, which made the rest of my hair explode in an instant, and my vigilance against danger became higher and higher.


    "Want to kill me."


    He sneered in his heart for the rest of his life. Soon, his body moved for the rest of his life. At the moment Xu Rui adjusted the muzzle of the gun, he was aware of Xu Rui''s action for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life.


    "Bang."


    There was another gunshot.


    The bullet directly wiped the waist of the rest of his life and hit the tree in front of him. The sudden scene changed Xu Rui''s face.


    "Dodged."


    Xu ruiman was shocked.


    "This boy... Where the hell is the monster running out of?"


    For a time, Rao was Xu Rui, both of whom were frightened.


    This ability to avoid bullets, let alone him, is absolutely impossible even if the senior soldier king comes. It''s bullshit to avoid bullets.


    But I avoided it for the rest of my life.


    How did he know I was shooting in that direction? Is this guy a man or a ghost?


    Xu Rui took a deep breath and ran away for the rest of his life. Of course he wanted to shoot, but... He kept hiding behind these big trees for the rest of his life. Even if he wanted to shoot, he couldn''t shoot at all.


    As he ran far for the rest of his life, he ran nearly 2000 meters in the blink of an eye. Such a long distance is no longer within Xu Rui''s shooting range.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for Xu Rui to fight 2000 meters. It''s just that it''s a little hard to fight, and there''s a certain failure rate.


    Don''t underestimate the 200 meters. The impact of 200 meters is also very great.


    Hide in the dark forest for the rest of your life! He found this place before. This place is the best gathering point, which can clearly see the people on the other side of the minefield.


    "Battalion commander, that guy ran away. What shall we do?"


    Xu Rui glanced at Zhang Lei and couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s do this for the time being."


    Zhang Lei shook his head slightly. Then Zhang Lei looked around, frowned and murmured, "this place has been mined by me. How did that boy get there?"


    Yes, that''s what Zhang Lei thinks.


    He filled this area with mines. These mines were arranged by himself. Each mine was arranged perfectly. Even if some mine experts came, it was difficult to tell where there were mines.


    At first, when he came to this place, he didn''t pay much attention, but soon, he found something wrong, that is, this minefield.


    The mine they arranged, and the other party ran over easily?


    How could he not be surprised?


    So far, he hasn''t figured out how he ran over for the rest of his life, and why he didn''t touch his own mine?


    "Can''t it be so coincidental?"


    "The probability of not touching mines is very, very low, because he calculated almost every place."


    When burying mines, it is not just as simple as burying mines in the ground at will.


    To bury mines, it is natural to bury mines in the enemy''s main traffic roads. If this area is the best walking position, mines will be buried in this place.


    They are special forces, so they know this walking position like the back of their hand.


    Yes, of course!


    More than that.


    Zhang Lei frowned and was thinking about something, but he wanted to break his head, but he didn''t figure out how the rest of his life passed.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Lei''s words stunned Xu Rui. Xu Rui nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    Under the leadership of Zhang Lei, the party walked towards the minefield in front of them.


    After Zhang Lei came to the periphery, Zhang Lei began to carefully observe the surrounding mines. Zhang Lei frowned. He felt that there should be no problem here. It seems that his own mines should not have been touched.


    "Battalion commander, but what''s the problem?" Xu Rui asked.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that there is something wrong with the minefield I set up," Zhang Lei said.


    "Here, it''s like someone has tampered with it, but... There''s no trace left."


    This is why Zhang Lei is so confused.


    As for finding all his mines and digging them out, he felt it was impossible, so Zhang Lei didn''t think about it at all.


    "Yes."


    Xu Rui suddenly said, "this boy seems to have passed the minefield easily. Battalion commander, did you release water in the minefield?"


    "Impossible."


    Zhang Lei was resolute and said positively, "the minefield I arranged myself is a minefield. Even if some mine experts come, it is difficult to break through this minefield."

 Chapter 520

    "I''ll have a look."


    At this point, Zhang Lei stepped into the minefield.


    "Battalion commander, let''s come."


    Seeing this, the people hurried to say.


    After all, there is a minefield ahead. Although Zhang Lei arranged it, it is still very dangerous. If Zhang Lei is eliminated, this is not what they want to see.


    Therefore, everyone moved forward.


    "Don''t come here. This is a minefield," Zhang Lei said immediately.


    "This..."


    These blues looked at each other. Obviously, each other''s eyes were mixed with a little worry.


    If something happens to Zhang Lei, their team will lose its commander.


    "Let the battalion commander go alone."


    Xu Rui waved and said, "the battalion commander is an expert in mine laying. I think you have seen his mine laying level. Basically, there are no minefields that can stop the battalion commander."


    Xu Rui also admires Zhang Lei''s mine laying skills.


    He saw with his own eyes how terrible the minefield arranged by Zhang Lei.


    Zhang Lei quickly walked around the minefield, and the rest of his life in the distance and he Chenguang stared at the scene in front of him, and his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life.


    "It depends on whether you are hooked."


    At first, he thought he could introduce these people into the minefield by himself for the rest of his life, but obviously, his plan failed because these people did not catch up.


    However, he did not give up.


    But did some tricks in the minefield.


    Zhang Lei turned quickly. Zhang Lei crossed one mine after another. These mines were arranged by himself. Naturally, he knew their location very well.


    Zhang Lei quickly checks his minefield, but as Zhang Lei checks it, Zhang Lei is more and more surprised.


    "How could..."


    Suddenly, Zhang Lei exclaimed.


    "Battalion commander..."


    The sudden sound also startled the blues. Xu Rui also hurriedly looked at Zhang Lei. He didn''t understand why Zhang Lei was suddenly so shocked.


    "Click..."


    But


    At the moment when Zhang Lei moved, he suddenly stepped on a mine. The sudden situation made Zhang Lei''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Bad..."


    Zhang Lei''s body suddenly froze on the spot.


    Xu Rui also seemed to notice, and his face changed greatly: "no, the battalion commander stepped on thunder."


    As soon as Zhang Lei said this, the blue troops around him also looked slightly changed.


    "Battalion commander..."


    Immediately, there were several figures who stepped into the minefield in an instant.


    "Don''t come."


    Zhang Lei''s face changed greatly when he saw these blue troops coming.


    "Click..."


    At this moment, many people stepped on a mine one after another. Even Xu Rui stepped on a mine. It was a sudden situation


    It changed everyone present.


    "No, I stepped on thunder."


    "I stepped on a mine, too."


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many mines here?"


    For a time, the whole blue army was a little flustered. Many people looked at the scene in front of them in a flustered way, with a thick color of inconceivability and shock in their eyes.


    "Shit."


    When Zhang Lei saw this situation, his face finally became a little ugly, and a surge of anger erupted from Zhang Lei''s heart.


    "Battalion commander, how can this happen? How do I feel that the mines here are different."


    Xu Rui asked in some horror.


    "I''m afraid it was done by someone." Zhang Lei said with a gloomy face.


    "Made hands and feet?"


    As soon as he said this, it contained a considerable amount of information. After listening to it, Xu Rui was shocked and looked at Zhang Lei inconceivably.


    "He did something... Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Lei''s mine was found by the enemy."


    "How could it be? Zhang Lei knows how terrible the minefield is. However, Zhang Lei once participated in the mine competition, and he won the second place."


    This level of mine laying can be said to be quite high.


    However, Zhang Lei''s mine was discovered by the enemy and transformed by the enemy!


    Who can believe it.


    "Battalion commander, what should we do?"


    Xu Rui said with a dignified look.


    He''s good at shooting, but when it comes to demining, he''s a little bad.


    "What a great guy, I finally understand."


    Zhang Lei spits out a mouthful of turbid air. In his eyes, there is a strong light. Zhang Lei squints and seems to have seen his opponent.


    "If what I expected is good, the boy who just escaped should also be a master of mines. He underestimated the boy."


    Zhang Lei''s words surprised Xu Rui again.


    Strong shooting ability and such terrible mine laying level, that boy, where is the monster running out? How can it be so strong.


    "Now I''ll remove the mines here. Now, you all stand still and don''t move if you step on the mines." Zhang Lei said loudly.


    "Yes."


    The blues are also well-trained. When they step on mines, they are not afraid, because they all know that Zhang Lei is a master of mines. With Zhang Lei, they will not die.


    Zhang Lei quickly dug his feet. Then he dug out the mine and disposed of it.


    It only took Zhang Lei a few minutes to remove the mine, and the speed was quite fast.


    "Xu Rui, don''t be nervous." Zhang Lei glanced at Xu Rui and said in a condensing voice, "this boy is an expert in mine laying. This mine laying technique is also some level. He has transformed several of my mines, which has led to changes in the route of the minefield."


    "Fortunately, the boy''s mine laying level is not too strong."


    "That''s not strong?"


    Xu Rui asked in shock, "it''s not strong. What''s strong?"


    Only a few mines were moved, which led to some changes in the direction of mines. If all mines were arranged, it would not be a barrier here.


    Who will die!


    "Ha ha." Zhang Lei smiled and said coldly, "this guy''s minefield is also arranged under the cover of nature."


    "However, these are not the strongest."


    "There is a kind of person who arranges mines, which is very terrible."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Rui asked.


    "There is a kind of mine expert who can swim in the minefield he arranged." Zhang Leining said.


    "Landmine swimming?" for a moment, Rao and Xu Rui were a little silly and said with an incredible face: "when can landmine swim by themselves?"


    "This mine, shouldn''t it be a sperm?"


    Xu Rui feels that Zhang leiyue''s words are more and more mysterious. However, they all seem to be reading fantasy novels. Is this somewhat ridiculous?


    Can mines still have long legs.

 Chapter 521

    you bet!


    What Zhang Lei said is too mysterious, which makes Xu Rui a little unbelievable.


    Zhang Lei heard the speech, smiled faintly and said calmly, "you haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t mean you haven''t."


    "Of course, mines will not walk on the ground unless some open space is made on the ground and walking devices are installed for mines." Zhang Lei said faintly.


    Xu Rui was a little relieved.


    Indeed, if mines can move freely on the ground, it would be a bit against common sense. Where can there be such a strange thing in the world.


    "However, battalion commander, you can dig out a channel?" Xu Rui said in doubt: "if you dig out a small channel, will it be easy for the enemy to find it?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Rui nodded slightly and said blandly, "so this method is not very applicable."


    "That''s the mine you just said can swim." Xu Rui asked puzzled.


    "Have you heard of the eight arrays?" Zhang Lei said.


    "I''ve heard of the array created by Zhuge Liang. It''s said that if the old ah Dou could make good use of the eight array diagrams, he might not really be able to help him up." Xu Rui said casually.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Lei explained: "this mine laying is like the eight array map, which can confuse the enemy. Therefore, it leads the enemy to feel a kind of mine that can swim."


    "This is a very special technique, which can only be achieved by incomparably matching with the surrounding environment."


    Zhang Lei''s words made Xu Rui suddenly understand. It was understood.


    "However, the mines here should not swim?" Xu Rui asked again.


    "No."


    Zhang Leining said: "however, this person is a mine expert, and he is also a very terrible mine expert. His mine laying strength is no worse than me."


    "What..."


    Xu Rui was shocked.


    Are you kidding? Compared with Zhang Lei, Du Si is not weak. Is this man too strong? Still, Zhang Lei is exaggerating.


    "Well, now I''ll find a way to get the mine out under your feet."


    Then, Xu Rui squatted down and carefully dug the mines under Xu Rui''s feet. The mines Xu Rui stepped on were obviously the mines they had used before.


    Zhang Lei naturally knows these mines like the back of his hand.


    Zhang Lei quickly digs the soil next to the mine and carefully looks at the mine in front of him. Zhang Lei picks the corner of his mouth and shows a little funny smile.


    "This mine is not difficult. It''s easy to disassemble."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lei quickly split it up.


    The mine must not be hit by the striker. Once hit, then... The mine will explode and they will be eliminated at that time, so he must be careful.


    Zhang Lei quickly split it.


    But


    Zhang Lei disassembled it. Suddenly, he noticed something, which made Zhang Lei look slightly moved.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there something more in the mine?"


    Zhang Lei stared at the mine in front of him with a dignified look. His eyes were full of doubt and shock. Zhang Lei meditated.


    "Battalion commander, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhang Lei stopped, Xu Rui couldn''t help asking.


    "This mine was also tampered with."


    "No?"


    Xu Rui was surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Let me see first."


    Zhang Lei is also shocked. You know, mines are made in advance. As long as they are used according to the use method of mines, the enemy steps on them, and once he raises his foot, it will explode instantly, so as to achieve extremely terrible lethality.


    However, to his surprise, someone tampered with the mine, good guy... Who is this man? The mines set up as soon as they appear can still be used!


    It''s incredible.


    Zhang Lei carefully looked at the things on the mine. He found two copper wires, which made Zhang Lei look very dignified!


    you bet!


    Mines only need to be hit by a striker. What are you doing with two copper wires when you''re idle!


    Therefore, the mine was tampered with at the first sight.


    Zhang Lei carefully analyzed the mine in front of him. It was obviously not much like a mine, but more like a bomb.


    Bombs are made of countless silk threads. The mine in front of us has been improved. Of course, it should not be called a mine.


    This is also a masterpiece for the rest of my life.


    He has a mine manual for the rest of his life, so he knows the structure of the mine clearly.


    That''s why we have transformed here. The purpose is to eliminate these people.


    Zhang Lei took a deep breath. Then he took out his saber and carefully drew it towards one of the silk lines. However, Zhang Lei''s face was still a little nervous.


    He''s a master of mines, yes, but that doesn''t mean he can dismantle bombs.


    He also saw this fusion of bombs and mines for the first time.


    As Zhang Lei cut off one of the silk lines, Zhang Lei was a little relieved. The silk line was cut off and the mine did not explode. Obviously, this line will not cause the mine to explode.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lei observed it carefully again. After observing it for a long time, a smile appeared on Zhang Lei''s face: "it''s really incredible."


    "It''s a terrible person to combine the principle of bombs with mines and create this new mine."


    Rao is Zhang Lei. He can''t help but wonder. It''s really incredible.


    A person with such an idea is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    At this time, Zhang Lei is confident.


    Then, under Xu Rui''s eyes, Zhang Lei slowly drew the dagger to the last silk thread, which Zhang Lei has analyzed.


    This copper wire is a pendulum and has no function at all.


    Even if it is broken, the mine will not explode.


    Therefore, Zhang Lei was so confident that he wanted to cut the last copper wire.


    "Battalion commander, don''t forget it." Xu Rui couldn''t help saying, "you leave the minefield first, and then we''ll come by ourselves."


    When Zhang Lei heard the speech, he laughed and said, "this mine is really a headache for me, but... It''s just a mine. It''s nothing. It can''t help me."


    "Wait a minute, I helped you clear the mines. You''re leaving."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Lei drew the dagger to the last copper wire.


    Under the sharp dagger, the copper wire like hair was cut off in an instant. At the moment of cutting, an unspeakable feeling rushed into Zhang Lei''s heart.


    It felt as if something terrible had happened.


    Such a scene also changed Zhang Lei''s look.


    "No... no..."

 Chapter 522

    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment when Zhang Lei felt wrong, suddenly, in this regard, there was a rumbling sound in heaven and earth, constantly exploding.


    The roaring explosion directly eliminated the people he brought, 80% of whom were instantly eliminated.


    Yellow smoke rose from these people, and some people choked hard.


    Zhang Lei''s face turned red at that moment.


    "Fight..."


    The next moment, the rest of your life.


    In this minefield, after all, there are still many people who have not been eliminated. Therefore, for the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and others have shot one after another. These people seem to have become targets, and yellow smoke rises from their heads.


    Just one round, these people are all eliminated.


    "They''re all dead."


    Gao Dazhuang, Zhuang Yan and others took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them. They were all surprised in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, these people were killed so easily, which made them have unspeakable joy.


    In the rest of his life, he quickly ran towards Zhang Lei. When he Chenguang and others met for the rest of his life, they all came towards Zhang Lei.


    With the appearance of Yu Sheng and others, Zhang Lei and others were aware of the existence of Yu Sheng and others, and they looked at Yu Sheng together.


    Soon, he came to everyone for the rest of his life, especially after seeing the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others wearing blue army uniforms, which made Zhang Lei furious.


    "Who''s your leader? As a blue army, he rebelled."


    Zhang Lei was furious.


    In the army, the most taboo is mutiny. Once such a person appears, you will not be able to lift your head all your life, because if you mutiny, you are equivalent to betraying your own country.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    This is why Zhang Lei is so angry.


    For the rest of his life, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the man''s temper was really big. For the rest of his life, he just smiled and said sarcastically, "I''m not a blue army. This dress is just something I picked off from the blue army."


    "Hehe, a defeated man is still yelling here. Remember, you are a dead man. Don''t talk to the dead."


    As soon as song Kaifei said this, Zhang Lei, Xu Rui and others all turned blue.


    Zhang Lei, in particular, never dreamed that he would die in the minefield he arranged, which is really a great irony.


    At this moment, he finally knew what the mines here were.


    Pull one and move the whole body.


    In other words, 80% of the mines here are connected in series for the rest of your life. Once one mine in the series explodes, it will explode together with other mines.


    This is the horror of this serial thunder.


    The remaining 20% arranged some booby traps and other mines for the rest of his life in order to confuse his sight. Unfortunately, he stepped on an ordinary mine.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he split Xu Rui''s mines, which led to the total annihilation of all their soldiers. It can be said that all this was because of him.


    Zhang Lei stared at Song Kaifei with a gloomy face and a strong anger.


    However, reason prevented him from doing it. If he did, it would be a big deal, because he would go to the military court. At that time, he would be guilty.


    Zhang Lei can only hum coldly.


    "How to talk." Zhang Lei didn''t say anything, but Xu Rui and others were reluctant. Song Kaifei was so black about their battalion commander that they didn''t get angry.


    "Dead people still talk? Breaking the rules?" song Kaifei said.


    "You..." song Kaifei''s disgust made Xu Rui and others speechless. Xu Rui and others were so angry. Song Kaifei''s speech was so ugly that they were angry.


    "Who arranged this minefield?"


    Zhang Lei suddenly asked.


    He has known about these mines. Obviously, the other party has seen through all his mines and transformed them.


    When he saw this, even he was extremely shocked.


    How is this possible?


    How did the other party do it? It is unimaginable that he saw through all the mines here and transformed his mines.


    He felt that even if other landmine experts came, he would never be able to do such a thing, because it was too exaggerated.


    "Me."


    He squinted at Zhang Lei for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "you must be the mine master."


    "It''s you."


    After Zhang Lei looks at the rest of his life, Zhang Lei''s eyes twinkle. However, in Zhang Lei''s heart, there are stormy waves. Zhang Lei man stares at the rest of his life solemnly.


    "You dug out all my mines?"


    "Almost." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Lei couldn''t help taking a breath. At first, he just thought so. Now he got such a positive answer for the rest of his life, which made Zhang Lei feel that the rest of his life is really scary.


    How on earth did this boy do it? Is he a humanoid machine? Or perspective eyes? You can see through all the mines he planted.


    It''s terrible.


    Zhang Lei was frightened for the rest of his life.


    Xu Rui heard the recognition of the rest of his life. Xu Rui couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. Just now, when he sniped with him for the rest of his life, he could detect that he was strong and strong for the rest of his life. He could snipe his bullets. Such abnormal ability can be called a magic skill.


    Unexpectedly, this guy can even know such a ridiculous thing as mines. This guy is a monster in a corner.


    "You are very strong." Zhang Lei gently spit out a turbid breath. Zhang Lei solemnly glanced at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "you are the strongest opponent I have ever seen."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    The rest of my life gave Zhang Lei a faint look, smiled, and then said, "now, I ask you to hand over all the useful things on your body, so as not to search us."


    "Of course, you can let us search, but... We can''t guarantee to use violent means to search."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Xu Rui and others all flew into a rage.


    "Presumptuous." Xu Rui angrily said, "you dare."


    "Nothing. I dare not." the rest of my life said faintly, "now you are dead. According to reason, dead people can''t speak or move. We can treat dead bodies as we want. This is our freedom."


    "Now I talk to you so calmly, it''s also for you."


    "So, please take out all the useful things you have."


    "You..."

 Chapter 523

    Although Zhang Lei and others were angry, they still took out all their things. Since they lost, they tried to lose. They couldn''t refuse to pay.


    Moreover, if they fooled around, it would be a violation of the exercise rules, which would be a crime.


    Therefore, people took it out one after another.


    For the rest of their lives, they all looked at it and took away all the useful things, such as some food, which are the energy they need.


    After solving these problems for the rest of his life, he looked at Gao Dazhuang and said, "let''s go."


    "OK."


    Immediately, Gao Dazhuang and his party left here one after another.


    After waiting for others to leave for the rest of his life, Xu Rui said angrily, "these special forces are too arrogant. I really think we can''t help him."


    "Hey."


    Zhang Lei sighed slightly and said, "we lost. There''s really nothing we can do with them."


    After hearing this, Xu Rui was speechless.


    Now they have been eliminated, which is equivalent to death. They really have no choice for the rest of their life. For a time, Xu Rui was depressed.


    "Let''s wait in place." Zhang Lei shook his head slightly, and then stepped forward to take a closer look at the clues of mine laying for the rest of his life and the minefields arranged for the rest of his life. It''s very strange.


    It''s up to him to learn.


    When Xu Rui heard the speech, he sat on the ground angrily. After a while, naturally someone will pick them up and leave here.


    Time is passing little by little.


    After Zhang Lei was killed for the rest of their lives, they went straight to the base camp.


    This time, Gao Dazhuang and others reached an agreement for the rest of their lives, that is, they went straight to the base camp of the blue army and destroyed their leaders.


    When Gao Dazhuang learned that the other party''s leader was Zhuge Ming, Gao Dazhuang strengthened his determination and had to destroy Zhuge Ming.


    Zhuge Ming is very terrible. He is familiar with the art of war. This kind of military ability is beyond the reach of others, and this person''s overall view ability is even more terrible and somewhat incredible.


    Therefore, this directly strengthened their idea of killing Zhuge Ming.


    If they don''t kill Zhuge Ming, Zhuge Ming will follow them all the way, which will inevitably cause them great trouble. Therefore, they must kill Zhuge Ming in order to complete the final beheading task.


    If Zhuge Ming returns to the high leader, their resistance will be greater. After all, it is too difficult for them to kill the enemy with such an expert.


    Because of this, they made this plan, directly sneaked into each other''s base camp and killed each other''s leader, Zhuge Ming.


    This can also get rid of a big trouble for them.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    At the headquarters of the blue army, Zhuge Ming listened to the news coming from below. After Zhuge Ming heard the news, Zhuge Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "What did you say? The other party killed Zhang Lei and Xu Rui?"


    "Good."


    Guo Jing said helplessly, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "It was a bit of an accident."


    Zhuge Ming said with a dignified look: "Zhang Lei, a man of mine skills, can be said to frighten the enemy. The enemy rarely sees the mines he arranges. Once he steps on the mines, the enemy will die."


    "Unexpectedly, he lost."


    From the news, he knew that Zhang Lei was killed by a mine, which made him feel incredible. You know.


    Zhang Lei has been dealing with mines all his life. He knows mines like the back of his hand. Unexpectedly, he finally died under mines.


    Of course, this death is not a real death.


    As for Xu Rui, he is also a sniper expert. He plays wherever he points at 1800 meters. The two cooperate. One is a close battle and the other is a long-distance battle, which is enough to frighten the enemy.


    However, it''s a big deal that they were all killed in battle.


    However, if you really want to talk about it, it''s also bad luck.


    If Zhang Lei and Xu Rui didn''t meet the rest of their life, they would not be defeated so easily if they met anyone else. However, they met the abnormal guy for the rest of their life


    For the rest of my life, I know snipers and mines like the back of my hand, not to mention how high I have reached, but... This strength is definitely not comparable to anyone.


    It can be said that they met the nemesis, so they became what they are now.


    I have to say, they are also unlucky.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" Guo Jing asked hurriedly: "now, the enemy is estimated to have broken through our blockade. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult if we want to lock them."


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Ming''s eyes twinkled and thought seriously. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rest of his life and Gao Dazhuang and others came not far from the barracks.


    A group of people hide in the dark. They see that there are many tents here. These tents are of the same style. From this number, there are at least hundreds of people here.


    Of course, this is also the sneaking camp of the blue army embankment special forces. In Heyang, they also make the enemy unable to find out which tent is the commander.


    Moreover, around here, there are many secret outposts and patrol people. The positions of these people are all the best. It can be said that they are full of people when they leave the military camp.


    It can be seen how meticulous the other party''s mind is.


    "There is a military camp ahead. What should we do?"


    Gao Dazhuang looked at the rest of his life and asked immediately.


    "What to do."


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and he said, "the other party is Zhuge Ming. He is thoughtful. There must be a lot of things involved. We rush into the barracks. Maybe we will be caught by this guy."


    "So... We need to find a way."


    For the rest of his life, the brain runs fast. Soon, an immature idea is quickly formed in his mind, and the eyes of the rest of his life twinkle.


    "In that case, we might as well."


    Speaking of this, he thought of a wonderful note in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    Immediately, he quickly told Gao Dazhuang and others about his ideas for the rest of his life. When Zhuang Yan and others heard the news, they all frowned.


    "How sure are you?" he said in a deep voice


    To tell the truth, Zhuang Yan and others did not believe in the rest of their lives. Moreover, even Gao Dazhuang had some doubts at this time. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and didn''t say much.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "as long as you can do it, I''ll be 100% sure. However, I believe you won''t die."


    For the rest of his life, Gao Dazhuang and others were all silent, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.

 Chapter 524

    This time, it was too risky for all of them.


    Once they are found, all of them will be eliminated! And what ability can they have for the rest of their life to ensure their safety.


    However, one sentence is right for the rest of their life, that is, as long as they cut off each other''s leaders, the other party''s barracks will explode. At that time, the whole scene will be chaotic, which is also a good time for them to get out.


    But it''s not easy for them to get in.


    "OK."


    Gao Dazhuang made a quick decision. The so-called fighter plane is fleeting. They can''t delay for too long. They must do it as soon as possible. Once the time is long, it will change.


    "Captain..."


    Zhuang Yan, Lao Pao and others all changed slightly, and hurriedly reminded, "isn''t this appropriate?"


    "Try."


    Gao Dazhuang said solemnly, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son."


    "If we don''t kill Zhuge Ming, it will be difficult for us to go next. This guy has no omission, but he''s not talking." Gao Dazhuang said solemnly.


    Obviously, people are afraid of Zhuge Ming.


    However, Zhuge Ming is indeed some famous.


    "Let''s change their clothes first."


    I looked at Gao Dazhuang for the rest of my life and said.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone changed their clothes.


    When everyone changed their blue army clothes, they looked ahead. There was a strange light in their eyes. They whispered for the rest of their life, "let''s start and pay attention."


    "Yes."


    Then, the crowd quickly approached the military camp. It was extremely tight near the military camp, but... These were not too big problems for these special forces.


    It is not impossible for them to sneak into the barracks. There are many ways.


    One of the methods they use is about expediting class.


    Before, they saw someone get food here, so they took the opportunity to pick off the expediting class''s clothes and dress up as the expediting class, but... They didn''t drive here, but they looked flustered.


    Said they were attacked.


    This is also in their plan.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang, Gao Dazhuang and others went to the gate of the camp. There is only one gate and the only entrance.


    Moreover, at this entrance, there are soldiers on duty day and night. It can be said that it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to pass through the main gate.


    Of course, there are some differences between exercises and actual combat, that is, exercises do not kill people. Except for special accidents, actual combat will kill people.


    Therefore, they can''t kill these people directly for the rest of their life. At most, they pull down the sensor and die directly.


    Because there is no such strong threat, it is treated differently from combat in terms of defense.


    For the rest of their lives, they were all male soldiers, and they also wore the clothes of the expediting class. Therefore, there was no need to cover up. They swaggered directly into the camp.


    When they came to the gate of the camp, the soldiers on duty stopped the way of others for the rest of their lives and immediately said, "stop, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "monitor, we are all expediting class. We come here to cook for the big guys."


    "Yes."


    The soldier on duty nodded slightly and said casually, "do you have any certificates?"


    "Yes, yes."


    He quickly took out his certificate for the rest of his life and hurriedly said, "this is my certificate."


    "OK."


    The soldier on duty looked at it carefully, then compared it with the rest of his life, and frowned: "Why are the photos not quite like you? Besides, what about your car? Why don''t you have a car?"


    The rest of my life smiled bitterly and said, "monitor, I wash my face like a."


    "On the way here, we also had bad luck. We met a special force. Fortunately, we ran fast and were in the expediting class. Otherwise... I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed."


    Speaking of this, the expression of the rest of life is extremely in place. The interpretation is incisive. At this moment, the rest of life seems to be chased by special forces.


    On one side, Gao Dazhuang, Zhuang Yan and others saw this wonderful performance for the rest of their life. For a moment, their faces were also deeply shocked. Immediately, they quickly lowered their heads and dared not let others see their difference.


    "This guy... Is he too good at acting?"


    When the paratroopers saw this scene, they were stunned and thought of it secretly.


    "It''s a natural actor. It''s said that women are natural actors, but now it seems that this is not true... Men are also born with acting skills and strength."


    "It''s really terrible, this guy, how many things are hidden." old gun is a veteran, so you can see how terrible the rest of his life at this moment is.


    Both the application and the tone of voice are very in place. It can be said that the interpretation of an expeditor chased by special forces is incisive.


    For the rest of my life, if I don''t become a soldier for one day, I can definitely be a movie emperor, and I''m still the kind of strength school.


    The soldier on duty was also moved by the rest of his life. The soldier on duty said angrily, "you mean those special forces chased you? And robbed your click?"


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life nodded and said, "these special forces are nothing. If we didn''t run fast, we would all be killed now."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers on duty are not good at these special forces. After all, they are the blue army, and special forces are their opponents.


    Seeing that their brothers were bullied, they were naturally a little angry. The soldier on duty said, "well, you follow me into the barracks first, and then I''ll inform our leader that we can catch these special forces and teach these guys a hard lesson."


    "It''s amazing to think you''re a special forces soldier."


    "I don''t believe it. We have so much military strength that we can''t deal with these special forces."


    "Well, thank you, monitor."


    "We finally found an organization," he said, glancing at the soldiers on duty for the rest of his life with gratitude.


    "Well said." the soldier on duty said, "you go in."


    Then, led by the soldiers on duty, the rest of their lives walked towards the barracks.


    With the rest of his life chatting with the soldiers on duty, Gao Dazhuang was stunned and didn''t know how fierce they were. After a while, they began to call each other brothers?


    "Your uncle, now we are here to complete the beheading task in the military camp. How much time have you spent with a soldier on duty? Just look at the situation in front of you. You''re almost a fucking brother."


    This surprised everyone.

 Chapter 525

    They also secretly admire the rest of their life. This guy is really not a normal person and can''t be judged by common sense, while Gao Dazhuang and them secretly imposed a caution on the rest of their life.


    This boy is so careless.


    You really have to stay away from this boy in the future.


    They are also afraid of being trapped by the rest of their life. A mouth for the rest of their life can almost say that the dead are alive! He has other purposes, but on the surface he calls you brother. And most importantly, you really treat this boy as a brother. It can be seen how much trust this man has for the rest of his life.


    What if they replaced them? What will they do?


    It''s really nice to talk for the rest of my life. I''m a natural performer.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers on duty, they quickly walked to a tent. Of course, Zhuge Ming had ordered that anyone who wanted to see him must go to a tent and inform him.


    Moreover, the notice can not go to his tent, but contact through other means of communication.


    This is also to ensure the safety of Zhuge Ming.


    It can be seen how careful Zhuge Ming was about his own safety.


    In this way, even if some special forces sneak into the barracks, it is not so easy to find him at a time. In this way, he can deal with these special forces.


    Soon, the rest of their lives and others entered a tent. The soldier on duty gave two orders, and then left here.


    In this tent, Gao Dazhuang made a gesture towards the rest of his life. In this place, they naturally dare not talk disorderly. Talking disorderly is likely to be eavesdropped by the enemy.


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and made several gestures, which Gao Dazhuang and others understood.


    Then he went out of the tent for the rest of his life. He covered his stomach for the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "monitor, where is a toilet near us? I have to go quickly. My stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    "Huh?"


    The soldiers in the tents on both sides were stunned when they heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "you, are you eating too much, and then have a stomachache."


    "Where is it? Isn''t it urgent?"


    The rest of my life hurriedly explained, "monitor, you''d better tell me where the hut is. I can''t stand it."


    "The thatched cottage is over there. Go by yourself. Come back quickly after you go. The head will come in a minute."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell, and the rest of my life quickly went to the nearby toilet. However, after I entered the toilet for the rest of my life, I came out again in a few minutes.


    However!


    The rest of my life out of the toilet seems to have changed.


    Now the rest of life is not the rest of life before, but a different face! Walk carefully in this camp for the rest of your life.


    At this time, walking for the rest of my life, I came to a tent not far away.


    "The soldier, come here."


    At this time, I heard a voice for the rest of my life, which made me a little stunned. I couldn''t help looking at this figure for the rest of my life, which made me wonder for the rest of my life.


    Then he quickly walked over for the rest of his life and immediately said, "chief, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    The chief looked at the rest of his life carefully and was slightly satisfied. Then he said, "what are you wandering about here?"


    "Report to the chief, I''m patrolling." the eyes of the rest of my life turned and said immediately.


    "Patrol?"


    The man was slightly stunned and said, "we have five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry here. What are you doing on patrol?"


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "chief, I heard that those special forces are more and more powerful, so I''m not for dikes."


    Speaking of this, he said again for the rest of his life: "chief, in fact, I have an idea."


    "Oh?" the man was stunned when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "I want to compete with these special forces. Chief, do you think we should..."


    Said, the rest of his life is to say an idea, and this method is vivid and colorful. When this person hears the words of the rest of his life, he looks stunned.


    The look in his eyes for the rest of his life has changed a lot. The man was surprised and said, "boy, did you think of it yourself?"


    "Yes," he said immediately for the rest of his life, "I figured it out myself."


    "I''ve always wanted to meet these special forces to see if they are powerful or we are powerful, but I haven''t had this opportunity, so I''m just..."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help looking at the chief for the rest of my life. The chief understood, laughed and said, "good boy, your boy is really clever."


    "Come on, where are you from? Have you ever been to school?"


    "I''m from Beijing. I went to college." I said immediately for the rest of my life, "and I graduated from military school."


    "Military academy graduation?" the man was stunned and said in surprise: "as soon as the military academy graduated, he should be an officer."


    "Chief."


    Speaking of this, I smiled bitterly for the rest of my life and said, "my family doesn''t agree with me to be an officer. Since I want to be a soldier, I must start from a big soldier. Although the school has inherent advantages, they can''t learn some things, so my family let me become an officer step by step with my own efforts."


    "But I''ve been here for months, and I can''t help it."


    "So I brushed a little smart."


    Speaking of this, I''ll laugh for the rest of my life.


    When the chief heard the speech, he also laughed and said, "good boy, I didn''t expect you to play smart on me. In that case, you can follow me for the time being."


    "When the drill is over, I''ll have a look and find a way to transfer your boy."


    "Thank you, chief."


    "HMM." Goldman Sachs nodded slightly. The more he looked at the rest of his life, the more satisfied he felt. He felt that he might have found a good seedling.


    "Come with me, boy."


    "Yes, chief."


    The rest of my life was also a joy when I heard the speech. I didn''t expect that I could muddle through so easily, which was a little unexpected.


    However, these are nothing. Since we muddle through, it''s the best.


    Thinking of this, he quickly followed up for the rest of his life. He followed behind the leader and didn''t dare to be careless. Judging from the man''s rank.


    This man seems to be a battalion commander.


    It''s also good for him to be around a battalion commander. Maybe he can meet Zhuge Ming.


    I have to say that Zhuge Ming''s mind is really unpredictable. Everything around him is so rigorous.

 Chapter 526

    meanwhile!


    There are several figures in this tent. Zhuge Ming is the first one, and Guo Jing is next to Zhuge Ming.


    Guo Jing said, "Captain, we have an expeditor here. Is there such a thing?"


    Zhuge Ming''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech. Zhuge Ming said with a smile, "are they coming?"


    "Do you know?" Guo Jing asked in amazement.


    "HMM." ZHUGE Ming nodded slightly and then smiled a little.


    "They are now in the tent, under the care of our people."


    "Oh."


    Zhuge Ming nodded slightly and then showed a little satisfied smile. Zhuge Ming said with a smile: "go, let''s meet them."


    "Will they?"


    For a time, Guo Jing was confused when Zhuge Ming said this. Guo Jing didn''t understand what Zhuge Ming meant.


    "Yes, just meet them."


    Zhuge Ming, take it easy.


    "Captain, you confused me a little. What''s good about these expediting soldiers? They are just a group of logistics. Now our attention should be focused on these special forces." Guo Jing couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    you bet.


    These EXPEDITORS are also soldiers, but there are many kinds of soldiers. They are fighting now, and these EXPEDITORS are all their own soldiers. What''s good.


    It''s a waste of time.


    If you want a reward, wait until the end of the exercise?


    After all, we are sure to hold a successful meeting after the end, and we will greatly commend it at that time.


    But now, it seems a little inappropriate for you to say so?


    "Do you know why I want to find such an expeditor and come here in a swagger?" ZHUGE Ming glanced at Guo Jing and said casually, "Guo Jing, your boy is with me for a long time."


    "Are there no expediting classes in our barracks?"


    "Brush..."


    This remark made Guo Jing look slightly. Guo Jing suddenly looked at Zhuge Ming with a strong color of inconceivability and shock in her eyes.


    "No? Commander, you mean... Bait..."


    As soon as this word was said, Guo Jing was slightly shocked. Guo Jing looked at Zhuge Ming with an incredible face and couldn''t help saying, "Captain, you took our soldiers as bait?"


    "It''s not bait."


    Zhuge Ming shook his head slightly and said calmly, "we really need some EXPEDITORS, so I asked some EXPEDITORS to come. This can only be regarded as a small trick to lead the snake out of the cave."


    "They are all soldiers."


    "Since we are soldiers, we should play their role on the battlefield."


    Guo Jing was silent when she heard the speech.


    Although Zhuge Ming explained this, it still made him dissatisfied or even disgusted.


    Isn''t this equivalent to using your soldiers as bait? In his opinion, his soldiers are just like his children. You let them attack and everything is good, but you use them as bait, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    But


    They all know that anything can happen on a real battlefield. It''s not impossible to do something like this.


    This will certainly chill people''s hearts, but... I''m afraid the chief officer who gives orders will not feel good.


    Zhuge Ming said calmly, "this is their way of life as soldiers. Their lives will always be on the battlefield and can only end on the battlefield."


    "Although my practice is not very good, but... It''s all for victory."


    "If in the real battlefield, if I die and can solve a battle, I will die without hesitation." ZHUGE Ming said solemnly.


    "The battlefield itself is cruel. It''s not a place to pay attention to feelings. It''s good to pay attention to feelings. It''s also good not to abandon or give up, but when to score."


    "Battlefield, what we want is the result, not the process."


    "So, do you understand me?"


    Guo Jing heard the speech, nodded slightly and said solemnly, "Captain, I understand."


    "Just understand."


    Zhuge Ming nodded. He also knew that this kind of thing was difficult for Guo Jing to accept.


    However, the battlefield is always a battlefield, and there must be sacrifices. Many things are a last resort. If he can do it in other ways, he will definitely choose other ways.


    He is also unwilling to sacrifice his own people to do it.


    However, there are not so many choices in the world.


    "Captain, do you think all the new comers are special forces?" asked Guo Jing with a dignified look.


    "Very likely, yes."


    Zhuge Ming nodded with a smile and said, "the reason why I sent such a team is to give them a chance."


    "I think they will complete the beheading task for me. As long as I stand here, their rear is not safe. My existence has seriously threatened them."


    "Therefore, if a team enters us, they will not give up this opportunity."


    "Since they need this opportunity, I will give them this opportunity and let them get this opportunity."


    At this point, Zhuge Ming''s eyes glittered with wisdom.


    This made Guo Jing take a cold breath, so everything was in his calculation.


    Thinking of this, Guo Jing couldn''t help looking at Zhuge Ming more. It had to be said that Zhuge Ming''s calculation was really terrible. He even thought that these special forces would do so.


    It''s really incredible.


    However, he had seen Zhuge Ming''s overall planning for a long time.


    But even so, there is still some shock.


    "Let''s go and meet these special forces." ZHUGE Ming said with a smile on his face.


    "Commander, is this too dangerous?"


    "No harm."


    Zhuge Ming shook his head slightly and said, "in my base camp, these special forces can''t turn over any waves, but I''m curious about who these special forces will be."


    "I don''t know whether it''s a tiger or an oriental sword."


    "Yes."


    Guo Jing heard the speech and nodded slightly. Then she came out of the tent.


    As Zhuge Ming had just left, a figure happened to collide with him. Zhuge Ming was slightly stunned, and then said, "Xiao Gao."


    "Head," Goldman Sachs said with a smile.


    "Xiao Gao, why are you here?" ZHUGE Ming asked, "what''s up?"


    "It''s a small matter," Goldman Sachs said.


    "Captain, are you going out?"


    "Meet these special forces." ZHUGE Ming said casually, "if your business is not important, we''ll talk about it later."


    "OK, chief." Goldman Sachs ran, "it''s not an important thing. It''s all small things."


    "Well, in that case, come with me to meet those special forces."


    "Special forces?"


    This stunned Gao shengran.

 Chapter 527

    "Captain, we caught all those special forces?" Goldman asked with surprise and disbelief.


    "Well." ZHUGE Ming nodded slightly and said calmly, "come with me."


    "It''s the head." Goldman Sachs was delighted when he heard the speech.


    Then the crowd followed Zhuge Ming in a direction.


    "Lao Gao, is this your soldier?"


    Beside Gao shengran, Guo Jing looked at the rest of her life and asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad." Goldman Sachs heard the speech and said happily, "how about Lao Guo, I''m a good soldier?"


    "It looks very energetic and good." Guo Jing exclaimed.


    "Lao Guo, don''t underestimate me as a soldier." Goldman Sachs said proudly, "I happen to have something to report to the head later. Then you will know how great this boy is."


    "Oh?"


    Guo Jing was surprised when she heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Goldman Sachs''s evaluation of the rest of his life was so high.


    This was somewhat unexpected.


    Guo Jing couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. He felt a very special temperament in the rest of his life. It seems that the young man in front of him is really good.


    But Guo Jing didn''t say much.


    After all, this is Gao shengran''s soldier.


    As Zhuge Ming walked slowly away, the people followed him.


    At the same time


    In this tent.


    Gao Dazhuang and others are all here, looking dignified and discussing carefully.


    At this time, Chen Shanming said heavily, "I''m afraid it''s broken this time!"


    Chen Shanming''s words made Gao Dazhuang and others look slightly changed. They said in a condensed voice, "we can''t get out."


    "How to do?" he Chenguang was also a little anxious and immediately said, "do you think they will find us?"


    "Unlikely?"


    "We are so secretive, how can they find us? Where is it so fast?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying, "otherwise, let''s try again."


    "I''ll try."


    Speaking of this, he Chenguang walked slowly towards the outside. When he Chenguang went out, two soldiers stopped him. The two soldiers looked at he Chenguang and said casually, "nothing. Don''t go out."


    He Chenguang smiled and said, "two squad leaders, I also want to go to the toilet. I have diarrhea. I don''t know what I''ve eaten. Look, it''s convenient for me?"


    "After all, if it''s in the tent, you have to deal with it. It''s unreasonable, and you have to see the head later. If it stinks, isn''t it..."


    He Chenguang said this, but it made the two soldiers smile coldly. The two soldiers said faintly: "no, wait a minute. Now you are not allowed to go out."


    "But..."


    "Please go back and cooperate with us." the two soldiers said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, he Chenguang bit his teeth and turned to enter the tent. After he Chenguang entered the tent, Wang Yanbing and others gathered around and asked, "how''s Chenguang?"


    "I don''t know why, they suddenly won''t let us out. I''m afraid we''re in some trouble this time."


    "Shit." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "what''s going to happen?"


    "I think these people found us?" Li Erniu couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been there for so long for the rest of my life and haven''t come back yet..."


    When it comes to the rest of their lives, they all look slightly frozen, with a little heavy. Yes, they haven''t come back for so long, which makes them worry.


    "I''m afraid the enemy has found us." he Chenguang said solemnly.


    "I feel the same way."


    Zhuang Yan nodded slightly and said in a condensing voice, "Captain, now they take care of us so tightly. It is obvious that there is something important. Going on like this is not good for us. Captain, it''s better for us to find a way to break through."


    "I also have this feeling. The enemy must have found us." Lao Pao also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The sudden situation made everyone present silent. For a time, the atmosphere in the whole tent was something wrong.


    "Head."


    At this time, a voice came, and the sudden voice changed Gao Dazhuang''s faces.


    "Not good... The enemy''s head came."


    This sudden situation caught Gao Dazhuang and others by surprise.


    According to their original opportunity, they want someone to leave here, look for opportunities and take away the enemy''s arsenal, so as to cause the enemy''s riots. Then, they take the opportunity to complete the beheading task. Of course, there are many details here, such as Li Erniu and he Chenguang. They will be bait to induce Zhuge ming to appear, and so on!


    But unexpectedly, the head of the enemy turned up.


    The head of the enemy, isn''t that Zhuge Ming?


    How did Zhuge Ming suddenly appear here? Isn''t that too fast? How long before and after this? Before they even took action, Zhuge Ming came.


    For a time, there was a little embarrassment on everyone''s faces.


    They all know that it''s a big trouble this time.


    At this time, there was a figure who took three people into the tent. When Gao Dazhuang saw the figure clearly, Gao Dazhuang and others all changed slightly.


    This man is Zhuge Ming.


    not bad


    These people were Zhuge Ming, Guo Jing and others. After Zhuge Ming came in, he looked at Gao Dazhuang and others with some surprise and said, "I thought I would wait for a team. Unexpectedly, there were two teams here."


    "Tell me, where are you from?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as they said this, Gao Dazhuang and others changed their faces. In a moment, they understood that Zhuge Ming really knew their existence, which made their whole heart rise to their throat.


    Now, there''s a lot of trouble.


    They entered Zhuge Ming''s camp and almost became turtles in a jar. Even if they had wings, it was difficult for them to fly out. What''s the matter?


    Why did Zhuge Ming know it was them?


    For a time, people''s brains were running fast and thinking about countermeasures.


    Now that Zhuge Ming knows it''s them, Zhuge Ming is nine times out of ten sure it''s them. Zhuge Ming will never come to the tide and test them.


    "What? Do you want to hide it now?"


    Zhuge Ming smiled at the people present, with a confident smile on his face. At this time, he was very sure that the team in front of him was the special forces.


    It just surprised him that he caught two teams here, which was somewhat unexpected.

 Chapter 528

    However, these are also under his calculation.


    "Hum."


    When Gao Dazhuang saw this, he also knew that they had been surrounded. Gao Dazhuang looked coldly at Zhuge Ming and said, "how do you know it''s us?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Ming smiled and said faintly, "I know you are worried about me. If I don''t die, you can''t complete the beheading task even if you arrive at your destination."


    "In other words, I should be a big obstacle for you. Since you want to complete the task, you have to kill me first."


    "I''m right."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, Gao Dazhuang and others stared at Zhuge Ming in horror. Their hearts were a little heavy. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Ming had thought of everything he thought of.


    This guy''s wisdom is really terrible. No wonder others call this guy Xiao Kongming. Such wisdom is really amazing.


    "So I did a play."


    Zhuge Ming stared at Gao Dazhuang with a smile and said calmly, "I found a team of expediting class and asked them to cook for me in the military camp."


    "Of course, this is the only team that can go in and out of the barracks."


    "I guess you will use this team to enter the barracks. However, judging from the current situation, my guess seems to be right."


    "You did come."


    "Wow..."


    When hearing Zhuge Ming say this, Gao Dazhuang and others were even more surprised. Zhuge Ming was really a demon and was so terrible.


    The expeditor was actually a trap designed by them. Now, waiting for them to fall in, it seems that all this has long been under the control of the other party.


    This guy is terrible, isn''t he?


    Li Erniu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said in shock: "this man... Is so powerful. I''ve never seen such a powerful guy before. It can be counted. It''s more accurate than the fortune teller in our village and the corner of the village center."


    After hearing this, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were speechless. They took a deep look at Li Erniu in front of them, revealing some helplessness.


    Li Erniu is good at everything. That''s just a little bullshit.


    It''s easy to talk.


    "Why, can you tell me what army you are now?" ZHUGE Ming said calmly, staring at the people present with a smile.


    "Since leader Zhuge is so powerful, you must already know what army we are?" he Chenguang suddenly smiled and opened his mouth blandly.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhuge Ming smiled and didn''t get angry because of what he Chenguang said. Instead, he Chenguang said, "if what I expected is good, you should be the wolf tooth red blood cell group, and he is the famous wild wolf, that is, the wild Wolf Commando."


    Zhuge Ming''s words made he Chenguang and others take a breath after listening to them.


    "Your expression tells me that I should have guessed right."


    Zhuge Ming''s words made He Chenguang and others all be shocked. This guy really guessed. Did this guy ever investigate them?


    "When several leaders of Zhuge come here, aren''t you afraid that we will suddenly attack you?" Gao Dazhuang said coldly: "if we attack you, I think we can''t stop them with the people around you?"


    "You''re right."


    Zhuge Ming smiled and said, "I can''t stop several people around me, and similarly, you can''t get out."


    "But..."


    "I don''t think you can do anything about me."


    Zhuge Ming''s words made Gao Dazhuang and others afraid. Zhuge Ming was so confident.


    This kind of self-confidence, even if they were replaced, they dare not say so.


    They are all special forces. What kind of cards does Zhuge Ming have that can make him retreat here? However, since Zhuge Ming dared so many people to come, Zhuge Ming must have his own skills.


    After all, Zhuge Ming''s mentality is careful, and everything is just right, which is really creepy for them.


    "Now that you''ve come to our barracks, you might as well be a good guest here?" ZHUGE Ming said with a smile: "there was a team before. You''ve been here for a few days. You can be a partner with that team when you come here."


    As soon as he said this, Gao Dazhuang and others changed their faces again.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a team here! However, it seems that Zhuge Ming has caught up with which team it will be. This matter seems a little big.


    "Oh, by the way, they seem to be called the wolf squadron."


    "War wolf, I know that there was a long Xiaoyun before. Since long Xiaoyun disappeared, the situation of war wolf seems to be not very good. Although I sympathize with him, but... On the battlefield, I can only put away my sympathy."


    "Brush..."


    He Chenguang and others took a breath when they heard the news.


    The war wolf squadron is not an ordinary team. The war wolf squadron is famous in the world. Many people are terrified of the war wolf, and the war wolf squadron also belongs to wolf teeth.


    Unexpectedly, the battle wolf squadron was damaged here, and everyone was completely destroyed, which greatly surprised them. I have to say that Zhuge Ming is really terrible.


    Unknowingly, he caught the man of the war wolf. This guy is really as intelligent as a demon.


    "Ha ha."


    Gao Dazhuang heard the speech and smiled: "the war wolf is a war wolf, and I am a wild wolf."


    "If I tell you, today, you will lose here, do you believe it?"


    Gao Dazhuang''s words made Zhuge Ming smile. Zhuge Ming''s eyes glittered with a strange light. Zhuge Ming stared at Gao Dazhuang with a smile and said, "it seems that you still have a card in your hand."


    "But..."


    "I know you don''t give up until you jump into the Yellow River."


    "In that case, I will overwhelm your last straw."


    At this point, Zhuge Ming turned around and his eyes slowly fell on the soldier beside Gao shengran. Zhuge Ming''s sudden move also stunned Guo Jing and Goldman Sachs.


    Chief, what does that mean? What are you doing?


    Zhuge Ming looked at the soldier beside Gao shengran with a smile and said, "why? At this time, don''t you plan to help your teammates?"


    "It seems that you didn''t take your teammates to heart."


    The sudden scene also made the people present a little confused. Even he Chenguang and Gao Dazhuang stared at the scene puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    Why did Zhuge Ming suddenly say this to one of his soldiers.


    Even Goldman Sachs was puzzled.


    "Captain... What do you mean? Lao Gao, I didn''t understand."

 Chapter 529

    Zhuge Ming said with a smile, "don''t you see that there is one less person among these people."


    "If my guess is right, the one in front of me should be the rest of his famous life."


    "I''ve heard a lot of his deeds, especially these tasks, which can be described as a sensation in the military region. However, I also heard that you fought with the Yin division and won the Yin soldiers of the Yin division."


    The sudden words shocked Goldman Sachs and Guo Jing. Immediately, they stared at the rest of their life with strong vigilance in their eyes.


    "You are a wolf tooth."


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and looked at Zhuge Ming with amazement. He said, "ZHUGE is suddenly long. He is really powerful. His wisdom is close to the demon. It seems that the rumors are not empty. Seeing him today is really an eye opener."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhuge Ming chuckled, "it''s just a hat worn by others."


    "For the rest of my life..."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others almost stared out. The party looked at the rest of their life with some silly eyes, which made them completely unaware that the person in front of them would be the rest of their life, which was really beyond their expectation.


    They all know that they took the opportunity to go out to the toilet for the rest of their life, but later, these soldiers took strict care of them, which made them inseparable if they wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he spent the rest of his life with Zhuge Ming. This guy is terrible.


    Moreover, even they didn''t recognize Yu Shenghua''s makeup. They all know that they are a very powerful makeup expert for the rest of their life. This makeup technique is enough to reverse Yin and Yang and turn a man into a woman.


    Even people he knows may not be able to see its flaws.


    As soon as I saw them today, they sighed again.


    "Is he the rest of his life?"


    Zhuang Yan, Lao Pao and others were also somewhat stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, Geng Jihui said with some admiration: "this guy''s makeup technology is too good?"


    "It''s really powerful." the paratrooper exclaimed, "if you don''t become a soldier, you won''t die of hunger if you become a makeup artist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How does Zhuge head guess? I''m me."


    Zhuge Ming smiled at his speech and said, "I know Goldman Sachs Ran''s temper best. Today he came to me with a soldier. If I guess right... He must want this soldier here."


    "To be valued by Goldman Sachs naturally has the ability of this soldier, but... To make Gao shengran so valued, I think... It should be only you."


    Zhuge Ming''s words surprised the rest of his life. Just by relying on some clues, Zhuge Ming can judge himself. Such a command is really terrible.


    And I know for the rest of my life that there are already many people outside. All of them are in strict readiness. With Zhuge Ming''s cautious mind, it is estimated that it is not so simple for them to win Zhuge Ming.


    For the rest of his life, he exclaimed, "Captain Zhuge is really powerful. He is as careful as silk. You have found such small details. He is really powerful."


    "Your makeup is good." ZHUGE Ming said with a smile.


    "But... How can leader Zhuge be confident that he can win all of us?"


    He smiled at Zhuge Ming for the rest of his life and said plainly.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhuge Ming took a faint look at the rest of his life and said calmly, "since I dare to come in, I am sure of it."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Ming explained again: "you are a smart man. You should know that it is almost impossible to kill me here."


    "If you continue, you will only be eliminated."


    "Really?"


    For the rest of my life, my eyes narrowed and showed a little gentle smile: "I don''t know if you''ve heard the saying that you beat geese all day and are pecked by geese."


    "Oh?"


    Zhuge Ming took a deep look at the rest of his life. His face remained unchanged. Zhuge Ming was resourceful and would not change anything because of a word in the rest of his life.


    Zhuge Ming said with a smile, "so you still have the ability to escape here?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The next moment, I grinned for the rest of my life, and then I gently spit out a few words in my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Three, two, one..."


    The sudden counting made Zhuge Ming a little stunned, and then.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A burst of explosion rang through, and the sudden explosion made Zhuge Ming look like a condensate: "you blew up the arsenal."


    "That''s not over."


    With a smile for the rest of their life, they took out one thing in their hands. The sudden situation made Guo Jing and Goldman Sachs look slightly changed. They hurried to pick up pistols and wanted to shoot.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, with the dull sound, then... All of Zhuge Ming, Guo Jing and others were emitting strong yellow smoke.


    The sudden situation also made Guo Jing, Zhuge Ming and others dull on the spot.


    "What..."


    Yellow smoke rises, which means that they have been eliminated.


    Even Zhuge Ming was unexpected. He had everything under control and everything was under his calculation. Therefore, he dared to walk into the tent.


    If it were someone else, they would have let their soldiers rush in and even set a trap to directly save the rest of their life. Where would they be given so many opportunities.


    At the moment of the explosion, he had been lying on the ground for the rest of his life. He got up slowly for the rest of his life, patted his clothes, and said with a smile: "sorry, the lethal range of his own bomb is only about two meters."


    "Obviously, I don''t smoke, that is to say, I haven''t been eliminated."


    After Zhuge Ming and Goldman Sachs knew that they were wolf teeth for the rest of their lives, they unconsciously were a little far away from the rest of their lives. After all, these special forces were powerful and impossible to prevent. They had to be careful.


    Unexpectedly, it was their embankment that led to this situation.


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, commander Zhuge. It seems that we should have won."


    "Where did your bomb come from?"


    Guo Jing said angrily.


    "Thanks to Zhang Lei, if Zhang Lei didn''t make the mines, these bombs would be really difficult to make." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Lying trough, for the rest of my life, I wondered why you wanted to get a mine. Emotion is to do this."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and didn''t answer Xu Tianlong''s words.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Zhuge Ming with a smile and said calmly, "commander Zhuge, I don''t deny that you are really powerful and intelligent."


    "Unfortunately... You are a little too arrogant."


    "I know you must be prepared. Since you dare to take so many people into the house, if you are not prepared, you will not be Zhuge Ming."


    "Unfortunately, it was your arrogance that led to your loss."


    "You are ready, and I am not ready."

 Chapter 530

    Zhuge Ming''s face became stiff. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and took a deep breath.


    I didn''t expect to lose here.


    As he said for the rest of his life, he did almost everything, every detail, and did it very well. Even more, he knew who Gao shengran was for the rest of his life. However, he didn''t reveal the identity of the rest of his life. Of course, he didn''t know who the other party was. He just guessed that he would be a special forces soldier for the rest of his life.


    Although Zhuge Ming has some gods, it is not as good as Shinto.


    It was because of his self-confidence that he made such a small mistake. If he had sent someone to catch the rest of his life at the beginning and sent an army to surround Gao Dazhuang, then such a thing would not have happened.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Zhuge Ming was not angry, but showed a little smile and said with a smile: "you let me see my arrogance and weakness. I have to thank you."


    Zhuge Ming is really thanking the rest of his life.


    It''s a person who has weaknesses, even if Zhuge Kongming comes. What''s more, Zhuge Ming is not Zhuge Kongming, and it''s reasonable to have weaknesses.


    Zhuge Ming is very clever, and he is also very clever. He also has a great advantage, that is, learning from failure.


    In this world, we are not afraid that there are no smart people. We are afraid that smart people still reflect on themselves, learn lessons from failure and ensure that they will not make the same mistakes. This is the most terrible thing.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Zhuge Ming. For a time, he felt that this man had a powerful reason. Even he calculated that if he hadn''t made the arrangement in advance, he might have to be planted here.


    Fortunately, he has a heart.


    At this time, Zhuge Ming looked at others for the rest of his life. His face was covered with a smile and said with a smile: "unfortunately, even if you eliminated me, it is almost impossible to leave here. It''s all my people outside."


    After all, we are both losers.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of his life smelled the speech and smiled gently. Then, he turned his back to the people for the rest of his life. He took out some cosmetics. Of course, these cosmetics were deliberately carried for the rest of his life. These cosmetics are small and easy to carry, but the same amount is not much, only enough to make up once or twice.


    Of course, the reason why I take out cosmetics for the rest of my life is just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    His real purpose is elsewhere.


    With the hands of the rest of life moving rapidly, the face of the rest of life also began to change quietly.


    "PS Shenshu, disguised as Zhuge Ming."


    Just as I was about to finish my makeup for the rest of my life, my mind moved for the rest of my life.


    Then, as like as two peas in the air, the rest of life began to change quietly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the rest of life seemed to be a person who was the same as Zhuge Ming.


    For the rest of his life, he turned slowly and looked at the people with a smile.


    "Bang dang..."


    When they saw the faces for the rest of their lives, their hands trembled. They stared at the figure in front of them in horror. For a moment, they were all shocked and inexplicable.


    "This..."


    "How could..."


    "It doesn''t make sense..."


    Not only Gao Dazhuang, but also Chen Shanming, Zhuge Ming and others were dull on the spot.


    "Two heads..." Goldman Sachs couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said in horror: "this guy... Turned into a head? Is there really a head changing technique in the world?"


    "This is incredible." Guo Jing was shocked all over her face.


    "How can there be such makeup technology in the world."


    Guo Jing knows that makeup can change one person''s appearance, but... It can''t change another person''s appearance.


    Similar to the rest of my life, it''s possible to directly make up myself as a leader and draw such a similar picture? He feels impossible.


    But the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it.


    "The rest of your life... Are you really the rest of your life?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''m Zhuge Ming."


    Slowly for the rest of my life.


    "Wow..."


    This remark shocked Zhuge Ming.


    Because they heard that the voices of the rest of their lives were so similar. For the rest of their lives, they could be said to be the second Zhuge Ming. The voice was so similar.


    The rest of my life walked slowly towards Zhuge Ming, and the rest of my life said faintly, "I''m Zhuge Ming, you''re false."


    Zhuge Ming looked indifferent. Even his expression was very similar to that of learning. However, fake was always fake. If he had a heart, he would surely find something wrong.


    However, I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people to find something wrong, isn''t it?


    After all, no one has so much leisure to pay attention to every detail.


    "Awesome."


    Zhuge Ming took a deep breath. He was a smart man. He knew what he wanted to do for the rest of his life. This guy wanted to replace himself.


    However, it is not easy for him to replace him for the rest of his life. Because he is a smart man, he made his own way of issuing orders early.


    Without knowing how to issue orders, others cannot use their rights to issue orders, which is also to prevent these special forces from taking over.


    After all, such a thing is not impossible.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said casually, "Captain, I''m sorry. Now you''re dead, so I hope you can abide by the rules of the exercise and don''t make a noise for the time being."


    "This is natural."


    Zhuge Ming nodded slightly and said.


    "This is the best."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Chen Shanming and others and immediately said, "let''s withdraw quickly."


    "OK."


    Then, led by Chen Shanming and others for the rest of their lives, they left the tent one after another. When they just went outside for the rest of their lives, someone said, "head."


    "What''s going on outside?"


    "Commander, our arsenal blew up."


    "Then go and see how much ammunition you have. By the way, check it for me to see if the special forces have come in."


    "Yes, chief."


    Immediately, the people left here one after another. At this time, they pointed to a man for the rest of their life and said, "this soldier, you take them out of the barracks."


    "Yes, chief."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he issued a series of orders, all of which, of course, were intended to confuse the public.


    Zhuge Ming in the tent smiled bitterly.


    I didn''t expect to have so many backhands for the rest of my life. Even he was a little stunned. This guy is really a difficult opponent.


    "Captain, what should we do next?" Guo Jing said with some worry.


    "Ha ha." ZHUGE Ming shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 531

    "Let it be." ZHUGE Ming said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to finish the next road."


    Guo Jing nodded slightly after listening.


    "Their next opponent should be a chemical madman."


    "Good."


    Zhuge Ming''s face was covered with a smile and said with a smile: "the chemical madman is a shameless guy. I''m afraid they''ll have to suffer when they meet the madman Zhou."


    "Captain, do you think the chemical maniac will also fall into the hands of that boy."


    "It''s possible," ZHUGE Ming said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Guo Jing was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "Captain, is that boy really so powerful?"


    "Didn''t you see it all?" ZHUGE Ming said slowly.


    "Smart, smart, strong reaction ability, even his own strength is super strong. If I guessed correctly, the bomb he just made should be made by himself. It can cause certain damage within two meters."


    "This is a small bomb."


    "He made it himself?" Guo Jing was surprised.


    "Yes." ZHUGE Ming sighed, "such a guy is really a difficult opponent. If you can''t make a comprehensive plan, it''s not easy to win this guy."


    "Zhou madman may cause him some obstruction, but if you want to win him, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Guo Jing was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Ming''s evaluation of the rest of his life was so high. He knew who Zhuge Ming was best.


    Even Zhuge Ming was so amazed at this. It can be seen that he was also a wonderful person for the rest of his life.


    But they have been beheaded, and then they will be eliminated.


    As for where the other party can go, it depends on his own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of their lives, Gao Dazhuang and others were moving in one direction. In these days, they had moved more than 200 kilometers.


    This is a terrible distance.


    However, as they approached, the enemy dared to come from all directions. 30000 troops were not playing games. Therefore, they were almost running with all their strength.


    On this day, after running for two hours, they came to a place.


    Here is a big river with fast flowing water. The width of the river is at least about 70 or 80 meters. Such a fast flowing river is also the first time they see it for the rest of their life.


    Of course, this big river is much worse than the Yangtze River.


    For the rest of my life, I looked down the river and couldn''t see the end at a glance. Thinking of this, I took Wang Yanbing to explore the way ahead for the rest of my life. After an hour, I came back.


    The river seemed to be a natural barrier, causing them some obstruction.


    "What should we do? There is a big river here, which blocks our way. Moreover, around here, there are many soldiers who obstruct us and make us unable to move forward. Once we get close, these soldiers will be found." he Chenguang said with a dignified look.


    When they heard the exploration of the rest of their lives, they had made a general understanding of these four weeks. When they learned that these four weeks were heavily guarded, he Chenguang and they all frowned.


    The rest of his life said, "this big river should connect the Yangtze River, and the water finally flows to the Yangtze River. This terrible impact is also very terrible."


    "Now, if we want to break through the obstruction, we must go upstream, in the water and cross it."


    "If we were on land, we would be more difficult. Maybe we would be besieged by the army."


    "As for the other side, there is a distance of at least 100 li. However, it is a big mountain. There are many cliffs on the mountain. Once you walk there, you don''t know life or death. Even special forces are not so easy to pass."


    "Therefore, the best way for us to think about the past is armed swimming."


    The suggestions put forward for the rest of his life made him Chenguang and his colleagues look dignified. Instead, Gao Dazhuang and others nodded and said, "that''s right. In this place, armed swimming is indeed the best way."


    "Do we really want to swim with arms?"


    He Chenguang hesitated and asked again.


    "Good."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "and it''s not now. I have to wait until evening."


    "At night, the danger of armed swimming will double. After all, no one can see clearly at night."


    "Yes, we can only be surprised if we go upstream under the cover of the night. If we are easy to be found by the enemy during the day, we will have to finish when the enemy sends planes or throws some bombs."


    "At night, even if they have night vision and thermal imaging, they can''t work," Yu said.


    "Well, in that case, let''s swim at night."


    Everyone made a quick decision.


    Armed swimming is also a compulsory subject in their training. Moreover, this subject must also be qualified, which is a mandatory requirement.


    However, armed swimming is easy to get cold into the body, but it can''t help them, because when they are training, they must keep the temperature low enough. Even when it is a few degrees below zero, they jump into the water for cold resistance training. That kind of inhuman training is not what ordinary people can stick to.


    However, these are necessary training.


    Even, when training special forces, they sometimes have to eat enough, and then let them roll on the ground for 500 meters or even 1000 meters. No one is allowed to vomit. Whoever vomites out, they have to eat back the vomit. It''s very disgusting.


    Even if the soldiers spit out, as the captain, they should be punished. They should eat the things spit out by the soldiers directly! All kinds of training are to exercise the will of these soldiers.


    Although this situation looks disgusting, everyone knows that they may encounter anything on the real battlefield.


    Armed swimming is just a small subject. During armed swimming, they mainly take the posture of breaststroke and side stroke, which can maintain their physical strength and reduce their voice to the lowest.


    At the same time, we should also make sure that weapons can not be soaked in water, otherwise they are prone to problems.


    In addition, the current is so fast, which is a great challenge for them.


    Night fell slowly. In this day, they spent their rest, and for the rest of their lives, they caught the ultimate small animals in the forest to satisfy their hunger.


    However, this time they can''t burn the fire because it will bring the blues, so they can only eat raw.


    Eating raw is also one of their essential subjects.


    However, this is not recommended in daily life, because there are many bacteria and even parasites. Once the body is parasitized by parasites, it is not a good phenomenon.

 Chapter 532

    Therefore, the food should be cooked.


    As for their situation, fighting is just a last resort. If they really encounter that situation, they must have a systemic examination to avoid being parasitized by parasites.


    As night fell, the night gradually shrouded everything. Many people can''t see clearly, especially on the water.


    Although the Blues have searchlights, it is unrealistic to explore such a wide river.


    Led by the rest of their lives, they walked into the river.


    The river in the dark night is cold and piercing, not to mention that it has entered autumn. Therefore, the river has become colder and colder. The cold feeling makes everyone shiver.


    "Be careful, everyone. The river is fast flowing. Don''t be washed away, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    "Yes."


    With the voice falling for the rest of life, immediately, all the people swam upward. In the water, they formed a row and swam upstream.


    Once something happens, others can help in time.


    For the rest of my life, I swam ahead. I swam very fast for the rest of my life. Under such a fast current, I was unmoved for the rest of my life.


    That Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao and others, seeing the scene in front of them, couldn''t help but start a secret contest.


    Immediately, they both quickened their pace and followed closely behind them for the rest of their lives. Gao Dazhuang frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    However, Gao Dazhuang did not stop it.


    He can see that Lao Pao and Zhuang Yan want to compare with the rest of their life. Along the way, they all see the metamorphosis of the rest of their life.


    Therefore, they really want to suppress the rest of their life in a certain subject. He can understand this mood. To be reasonable, they still met an opponent.


    In the past, they were very proud, especially for their achievements. However, complacency is not a good phenomenon for these soldiers.


    For the rest of these days, we can beat them and let them know that there are people outside.


    This is also the reason why Gao Dazhuang did not stop.


    At night, the water seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. For a time, it caused great difficulties to the people. They all bit their teeth and insisted on swimming upstream.


    Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao also caught up with the rest of their lives. They were surprised when they looked at them for the rest of their lives. How did they catch up?


    He noticed the difference between them. He seemed to think of something for the rest of his life, and shook his head secretly for the rest of his life.


    "The current above is getting more and more turbulent. Be careful." he thought for the rest of his life and said, "moreover, there are people on duty nearby. If we make a noise, it is easy to be found by the enemy. When the enemy plane comes, turn on the searchlight directly. We are all exposed to the plane, so you must not make a sound."


    "Hum."


    Zhuang Yan snorted coldly and deliberately lowered his voice: "we are special forces. We still know these. You don''t have to remind us. Just take care of yourself."


    For the rest of my life, I shook my head slightly.


    Then, he swims up quickly for the rest of his life. He swims fast for the rest of his life, which is also due to his physique. His physique is very strong. However, compared with those professional athletes, he is much worse for the rest of his life, because his posture is not so standard.


    The standard posture can save a lot of energy, and the swimming speed will be accelerated. In this regard, I haven''t been trained for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I wanted to go to the Navy for training for a period of time. However, it was unrealistic to go to the seaside for training in the coming winter. It was too cold. It was not suitable for training at this time. I had to wait until the weather was warmer in the coming year.


    As the rest of his life swam, Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao frowned. Immediately, everyone followed up. When they saw this situation for the rest of their life, they also smiled.


    Just as they swam this distance and wanted to dock for the rest of their life, they suddenly noticed something for the rest of their life, which made them look slightly frozen for the rest of their life.


    "No, you don''t come."


    For the rest of my life, when I saw this scene in front of me, my face changed greatly, and I turned around and went towards my back.


    Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao are right behind him for the rest of his life. As for Gao Dazhuang, they are only about ten meters away from the rest of his life.


    Therefore, it is easy to inform Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao of them for the rest of his life.


    "What happened?"


    Gao Dazhuang, Chen Shanming and others all changed their faces and hurriedly said.


    "There is a huge vortex ahead. Don''t go over it. It''s easy to be sucked in."


    "What..."


    This remark shocked Chen Shanming and them.


    Vortex! This is not a good phenomenon. There are some vortices in nature, but so far no one understands what the vortex is.


    However, where there are such large vortices, even ships can easily be sucked in. Once sucked in, it will be a big trouble.


    What''s more, they can''t resist swimming in the water.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shanming immediately said, "we''ll dock immediately. Now, now."


    Immediately, everyone walked towards the shore.


    At this time, Zhuang Yan and the old gun also seemed to find the huge vortex. For a time, they changed their look.


    "No, there''s a vortex."


    At first, when they talked for the rest of their life, they thought they were alarmist for the rest of their life. When they saw the huge vortex, both of them changed their faces.


    Immediately, they changed direction and wanted to escape.


    But


    The huge vortex seemed to produce some kind of attraction. That attraction entangled them so much that they couldn''t move forward for a time.


    The sudden scene changed their looks.


    "No, Zhuang Yan and the old gun are in danger."


    Hearing the news for the rest of his life, he hurried to look behind him and saw that Lao Pao and Zhuang Yan were in danger, which changed his face.


    "Idiot."


    For a moment, I thought of something for the rest of my life, and my face became very ugly.


    The two guys didn''t hear what they said, but they were still swimming forward. Now they were in danger.


    Under this vortex, no one knows what the hell will be. If you are not careful, you may be sucked in and drown directly.


    These two guys ignored their warnings.


    "Zhuang Yan, old gun."


    Seeing this situation, Gao Dazhuang''s face changed greatly. This is his own soldier. If his soldier has a problem here, he can''t forgive himself.


    "Save people, hurry up and find a way to save people."


    In this case, they have no choice but to save people.


    "Contact the helicopter here and save people."


    "It''s too late."


    Seeing this situation for the rest of my life, I jumped directly. Then I accelerated my useful speed for the rest of my life and quickly swam towards the old gun and Zhuang Yan.

 Chapter 533

    "For the rest of my life."


    Gao Dazhuang and others saw that they suddenly jumped down for the rest of their life, which startled them. There was a huge vortex in the river. The vortex was very large, and no one knew how it was formed.


    As for all kinds of speculation on the Internet, it is false.


    Such a big vortex suddenly jumped down for the rest of their life. Isn''t it troublesome for them? This terrible attraction can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly went towards the vortex.


    Because there is a great current force on the side of the vortex, it leads to a very fast speed when you go there for the rest of your life.


    After a while, he came to Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately for the rest of his life, the distance between Zhuang Yan and the old gun was not very far. After swimming for the rest of his life, he immediately grabbed the old gun and Zhuang Yan''s hand.


    "Hold on to me," he scolded for the rest of his life


    Lao Pao and Zhuang Yan are special forces. Although they are in danger, they are not shouting like others, but are unusually calm.


    Hearing the words of the rest of life, they hurried to seize the rest of life. At this time, their eyes flashed for the rest of life.


    At the bottom of my heart, I roared.


    "Centennial cannibal willow gene, secondary form, immovable as a mountain."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the body of the rest of life was instantly straight. At this moment, the legs of the rest of life seemed to take root in the water.


    That huge suction could not shake the rest of my life.


    The sudden scene also shocked Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao.


    "What''s going on?"


    At that moment, they felt that the rest of their life was like a mountain. It was incredible that the water here could not shake him.


    They all know that power starts from the ground.


    If there is no ground, then people have nowhere to borrow, and the same is true in water.


    Water can lend you strength, but it can''t be the same as on the ground. For the rest of your life, it''s like a mountain. No matter how powerful the water flow is, it can''t shake it.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he grabbed them and walked towards the shore step by step.


    Gao Dazhuang, Chen Shanming and others on the bank all showed anxiety, because it was at night, they couldn''t see what happened to them for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, everyone is extremely worried.


    If anything should happen, it would be a big deal.


    Soon, the rest of his life came to the shore with old gun and Zhuang Yan. At this time, Gao Dazhuang and others saw clearly the face of the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Chen Shanming and others were delighted. They ran over quickly and said excitedly, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life, then looked at Lao Pao and Zhuang Yan and said, "what about you? What''s the matter?"


    "We''re fine, too."


    Lao Pao and Zhuang Yan also shook their heads slightly, indicating that they were all right.


    At this time, Lao Pao and Zhuang Yan took a deep look at the rest of their life. They didn''t expect that at this critical moment, it was the rest of their life that saved them.


    If they are involved in such a huge vortex, they don''t know what will happen and whether they can live or not.


    However, they did save them for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, they are also grateful.


    Before, they just wanted to compete with the rest of their life. They wanted to surpass the rest of their life in some places, but they seemed


    For the rest of their lives, they can''t surpass.


    Zhuang Yan, in particular, is rebellious and has always wanted to surpass the rest of his life, but he found that the strength of the rest of his life is simply too terrible. At least the rest of his life now is the existence of the king of war level.


    "Thank you." they looked at the rest of their lives and said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "we are all teammates."


    Lao Pao and Zhuang Yan looked slightly when they heard the speech. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly in their hearts. Only in this aspect of life, they lost to the rest of their lives.


    They sighed deeply.


    "Well, if it''s all right, let''s move on. This place is very dangerous and will be intercepted by pursuers."


    The words of the rest of their life made everyone nod. They had been out of danger, which would not affect them to continue fighting. In this real battlefield, the bad environment and climate, and more importantly, they could not give up fighting because of the climate and environment.


    The crowd quickly headed forward.


    However


    Just after the rest of their lives, a group of people and horses ran here quickly. When they saw the water traces here, they all looked solemn.


    "It''s special forces."


    The faces of these people showed a little dignified, full of shocking words: "they swam across with arms."


    The first man, about 50 years old, has a dark skin and a national face, but his sharp eyes make people feel a little scared and shocked.


    It can be seen that this man is not simple.


    "Yes."


    Zhou madman nodded faintly and said, "it''s really interesting."


    Zhou madman was also a little surprised. He knew that Zhuge Ming had been beheaded, and he was surprised that several previous leaders had been beheaded one after another.


    Because the person who beheaded these people was the same person, which was really beyond their expectation.


    Originally, Zhou madman used the river to make a natural barrier to block the special forces, but now it seems that they are too ideal, of course.


    The current of this river is so fast that ordinary people can''t bear such a fast current.


    Even if these special forces want to come over in this current, it is very difficult. Moreover, he also knows that some vortices will be generated in this current.


    Especially under the current, if a vortex is generated, it is easy to drag people in. Once dragged in, it is easy to drown.


    What he didn''t expect was that this group of special forces came from here, which really surprised him.


    "Captain, do we want to chase?" the man hurriedly asked, "look at them. They should have just left here for a short time."


    Zhou maniac''s eyes narrowed, and a faint smile hung on his face. He said with a smile: "let''s catch up and have a look."


    "Yes, chief."


    When the man heard this, he looked happy and hurriedly said, "come with me."


    When the voice fell, the people chased one after another in a direction, which was the direction they were in for the rest of their life. However, the rest of their life and others didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 534

    With the rest of life and others moving forward quickly.


    They probably walked till morning! This night''s attack was also a little tiring for them. However, their rest time was limited, and they could only rest for more than three hours a day.


    Therefore, during these three hours, they must enter deep sleep, which is also one of their abilities. If they do not enter deep sleep, their fatigue will not recover.


    So these are nothing.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun rises and the morning dew is dotted. There are a group of figures in the woods. They are moving forward. These figures are the rest of their lives.


    Along the way, the wolf and the red blood cell were not separated. It seemed that there was a tacit understanding between them, and no one proposed to separate them.


    With their rapid progress, they found that there was some fog ahead, which always seemed strange.


    "Bad..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came, which also startled the people.


    They saw that Li Erniu and hadron fell into the swamp.


    The sudden situation also made everyone look slightly changed and hurriedly said, "no, it''s a swamp."


    Swamp, for them, is a very dangerous existence. Sometimes it looks no different from land, but


    If you step on it, you''ll be in big trouble.


    Moreover, in this swamp, the more you struggle, the faster you sink. The best way is to increase the stress area and lean on the surface of the swamp. In this way, the decline speed will be reduced a lot.


    However, if there is no rescue, it is likely that they will not be able to get out.


    "Save them."


    For the rest of his life, he said immediately, "tie up your belt and save them."


    As the voice of the rest of their lives fell, everyone tied their belts one after another. This was the rescue of Li Erniu and Qiangzi. After they were rescued, the party still had some lingering palpitations.


    Just now, it was too dangerous.


    If they are not careful, they may go to see the king of hell.


    "My mother, it''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous." Li Erniu got some palpitations: "this swamp is sinking so fast."


    He looked at this place for the rest of his life, and his eyebrows were locked. There was water in some places, and there was no water in some places. Even he was hard to distinguish. There was a swamp.


    The swamp is not piece by piece, it is likely to be piece by piece, and some grass will grow in the swamp, which is easy to confuse others.


    This is why many people step into the swamp without knowing it.


    "There are many swamps in this area." Gao Dazhuang said aloud, "if we want to go there, we must cross this swamp. From here, this swamp is not small."


    For the rest of his life, he looked around and said, "this swamp is really not small, but we must pass from here."


    "If you detour, you will be blocked by the blue army."


    The rest of my life is also dignified, especially when I look at this world, I am more cautious. Swamp, a very dangerous place.


    "Let''s all go with me."


    Suddenly the rest of my life.


    The sudden words stunned everyone present. Then Gao Dazhuang looked at the rest of his life and said solemnly, "do you have confidence to pass here?"


    "Yes."


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "well, let''s go quickly. If it''s late, the blues behind us will catch up."


    "Good!"


    Then, they quickly walked towards the swamp. However, this time they walked very carefully, and they kept trying with sticks in their hands.


    Led by the rest of their lives, they entered the swamp.


    However, shortly after the rest of their lives and others had just left, another tree detachment Wu came to this direction one after another, which was impressively Sirius, war wolf and Oriental divine sword.


    Most of these troops came here. Of course, along the way, many special forces were directly eliminated.


    All those who can stay are hundred war troops. The strength of these people is very strong.


    But even so, some of them are still eliminated. Think about it, these people fight 30000 people, and the probability of winning is not very high.


    Moreover, the other side can also use all kinds of advanced weapons. They can live to the present thanks to their own training on the battlefield.


    When they saw the swamp, their expression was basically no different from that of the rest of their life. However, they were not trapped by the swamp, but entered the swamp one after another.


    As these people entered, the blue army that came after them also came here. The leader was madman Zhou. Madman Zhou looked at the swamp and his face was covered with a strange smile.


    "It seems that they have all entered the swamp."


    Zhou Madman''s words stunned his men and said, "Captain, they have entered the swamp. Do we have to wait for them on the other side?"


    Zhou madman shook his head slightly and said, "this swamp is very big, and we can''t find their exact location."


    "Captain, what should we do? Keep chasing?" the man paused and said, "this swamp is very big. It''s easy to encounter danger if you''re not careful..."


    Zhou maniac smiled and said, "don''t worry. In the afternoon, there will be a heavy fog. In the heavy fog, they can''t tell the direction. We just need to wait until they can''t do it."


    "By the way, have you done everything I asked you to do with a helicopter?"


    "Done, captain."


    The man replied quickly.


    "Good, as long as it''s done." Zhou madman smiled a little and then said, "let''s go. Now it''s time to play with these little guys when we go back to the barracks."


    Zhou Madman''s words made his men laugh and cry. Zhou madman is also a very good soldier. However, he is best at using poison.


    Zhou madman knows chemistry very well. He also knows what kind of things are connected together and what kind of toxins will be produced. Even more, he has found a lot of toxins himself.


    Zhou madman also has a title, that is, chemical madman, which is also the origin of his name. He likes chemistry very much. His understanding of chemistry is unimaginable.


    Even more, he found a new chemical element, which can be written into the periodic table of chemical elements.


    Because this guy has poison all over his body, many people are very afraid of him. After all, no one knows when he will be poisoned.

 Chapter 535

    With the rapid progress of Yu Sheng and others, Yu Sheng and others soon spent a large area of swamp, but even so, they are still a distance from there.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully observed all around, his eyes cold and fierce.


    "For the rest of our life, the fog here is a little big. We have to leave here quickly. If we go on like this, we can easily lose our way."


    Chen Shanming looked around. The fog was hazy, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. With such a big fog, no one could tell the direction. Now they all rely on the rest of their life to identify the direction.


    "Can''t the compass work now?" said the rest of his life.


    "No." he Chenguang shook his head and said, "the magnetic field changes here are strange. The compass can''t be used for the time being."


    They frowned for the rest of their life. At present, they are also moving at full speed, but their speed is limited because of the obstruction of the fog.


    But I don''t know why, he always has a bad feeling.


    It seems that something is going to happen. The hunch is very fierce.


    "What''s wrong with you for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming suddenly asked, "is there something wrong?"


    "There is something wrong."


    I thought for the rest of my life and said.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Shanming and he Chenguang were surprised. They could not be more sensitive to the battlefield for the rest of their life.


    The rest of their lives even said that there was something wrong here, which made them nervous. If there was anything wrong, it would be a big deal.


    "This is a swamp, the blues can''t not know." he said slowly for the rest of his life, "but we haven''t met any Blues along the way. Don''t you feel a little strange?"


    "Strange?"


    Xu Tianlong hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "the swamp is too big after all, and the blue army dare not enter the swamp rashly. Moreover, there is such a big fog in the swamp. Entering the swamp rashly will not do them any good. Maybe they will lose here."


    "That said."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, he said slowly for the rest of his life: "why don''t they stop us in front of the swamp? They can put down a elite soldier here. As long as there is this elite soldier, we have some difficulties in entering the swamp."


    "But they didn''t stop it at all."


    "So it makes me wonder."


    "You say, do they think we dare not enter the swamp?" song Kaifei asked.


    "Impossible."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "these people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Since they know that we are special forces, they should know that we are not afraid of difficulties and dangers."


    "Anywhere, we will try."


    "So they must know that we will go this way."


    "No..."


    "Do you mean..."


    Suddenly, the rest of his life brightened. It was obvious that he thought of something, but the next moment, the face of the rest of his life became dignified.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Shanming and others were also worried.


    Gao Dazhuang suddenly said, "do you mean they deliberately let us enter this swamp."


    "Brush..."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were all slightly stunned as soon as they said this. They suddenly looked at Gao Dazhuang, full of doubt and confusion.


    "Deliberately let us enter the swamp? What does that mean? Do we have to go through their permission to enter the swamp?"


    For a moment, everyone was puzzled.


    Instead, Zhuang Yan seemed to think of something. Zhuang Yan''s face was covered with dignity and asked, "do you want to catch a turtle in a jar?"


    "Catch a turtle in a jar?"


    Song Kaifei said with a smile, "are you kidding? Where is this place? Swamp? They want to catch turtles in a jar. Do they know our specific location? What''s more, it''s impossible to drive a plane here in such a heavy fog. I''m a pilot. I know how dangerous it is to drive a plane in foggy weather."


    Obviously, people don''t believe it.


    "He''s right. If my guess is right, all this is a trap. The other party obviously wants to catch a turtle in a jar."


    As soon as these words were said, all the people present changed their faces. They looked at the rest of their lives together. During this period, they also admired what they showed in the rest of their lives.


    Therefore, they also have great trust in students.


    Now the rest of their lives say that the other party is going to catch a turtle in a jar, which makes their look dignified.


    "Can''t they? How can they catch a turtle in a jar in such a large area? They can''t fly a plane to directly carry out covered bombing in this place, can they?"


    "Besides... This cover bombing is generally not allowed to be used unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, it destroys the environment too much."


    They also know that generally speaking, cover bombing will not be used. Even on the real battlefield, they will not play like this in some parts of the forest unless they have to.


    After all, the destruction of the environment caused by cover bombing is unimaginable. War must be profitable. If it is unprofitable... What war should we fight.


    Of course, the possibility of covering bombing is not ruled out.


    After all, the blue army can deploy a large number of equipment, but the ammunition consumed by the covering bombing is indeed a little more. After all, this area is not small.


    And the enemy can''t find their exact location. In case of coverage bombing... The consumption is not a little.


    If it''s not bombed, it''s even worse.


    "It doesn''t have to be shell covered bombing."


    I slowly spit out a word for the rest of my life.


    As soon as these words were uttered, everyone was stiff. Yes, most of them only paid attention to shells and didn''t seem to notice anything else.


    "Shouldn''t it be the use of an atomic bomb?"


    Li Erniu suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless. Are you kidding? Will countries with atomic bombs go to war at will? That thing explodes, kills 1000 enemies and loses 800.


    I will never use this thing unless I have to.


    For a moment, everyone admired Li Erniu''s wild imagination. This guy, this imagination ability, was amazing.


    "No, I can''t use an atomic bomb."


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    "Don''t play charades for the rest of your life. Tell us quickly." the people couldn''t help but say.


    "You said, if they use chemical weapons... Use genetic weapons... What will happen here..."


    The voice of the rest of his life just fell. For a moment, the people present were stiff, and their faces were mixed with deep shock and shock.


    "Chemical weapons..."


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 536

    An explosion continued to ring around them!


    The sudden situation changed their looks.


    "No, there are missiles."


    "Get down..."


    Facing this situation, lying down is the best choice, because lying down can prevent some unnecessary shrapnel from hitting yourself, but... In this case, it also depends on luck.


    If the shell hits itself, it must be over.


    "Shit, these mindless things even launch missiles."


    These missiles will not cause harm to people, but if they are within the radiation range, yellow smoke will appear on them, and people will be completely eliminated at that time.


    "No, these things didn''t explode."


    Gao Dazhuang suddenly said.


    "No explosion?"


    Seeing this, everyone was slightly stunned and looked behind them. They found that the missile really didn''t explode. Since it didn''t explode... It means it''s not a missile at all.


    "Zizi..."


    But at this time, some smoke suddenly came out of the missile, which made everyone look dignified for the rest of their life.


    "What does this smoke mean? Is it a dud? Isn''t it? Even a dud doesn''t need to smoke?" song Kaifei said in consternation.


    "No, it''s not a dud!" he Chenguang said suddenly.


    "This is a fucking poison bomb."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "What? Poison bomb?"


    When song Kaifei heard this, he was shocked and looked at the shell, and then many shells fell next to it. These shells had a certain interval, not in one place. Then, smoke rose from these poison bombs one after another. Such a scene made song Kaifei''s faces a little pale.


    "Shit, what kind of thoughtless person released poison bombs here. Isn''t it to kill all the people here?"


    Xu Tianlong denounced.


    "Asshole, it''s too big to play?" the paratrooper said gnashing his teeth.


    "What should we do? These poison bombs are very poisonous. No one knows what the consequences will be."


    "It''s over now. I know why there are no obstructed Blues here."


    "It turned out that all this was designed by the blues."


    "He took great pains to get us to the swamp. Unexpectedly, he wanted to throw poison bombs here. It''s really an old fox."


    "Now, I''m afraid we''ll be wiped out."


    Everyone''s face is extremely unnatural!


    They completely understood the intention of the blue army, and even thought through all this for the rest of their life.


    The reason why there is no one here is that the blues deliberately let them pass through here. Then, there are swamps, which is a natural barrier for them. But at this moment, it is also a huge trouble for them, because these swamps block their way forward, resulting in a lot of reduction in their speed.


    Moreover, this poison bomb can not be dropped anywhere. In this world, biological and chemical weapons are also banned by international laws.


    Because this thing is too lethal.


    There are no creatures in this swamp. Even throwing poison bombs will not cause too much loss here!


    Moreover, throwing poison bombs here makes them almost unavoidable! When dealing with the poisonous gas here, it is relatively much simpler.


    Since they dare to project, there must be a way to control it. Otherwise, it''s not a matter to let these poisons float everywhere.


    It can be said that all this is under calculation.


    I didn''t expect to fall into these people''s fists for the rest of my life. At this moment, I was in some trouble.


    "Come on, let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. These poisonous fog will spread." everyone was afraid when they saw the poisonous fog gradually spreading.


    "Go."


    For the rest of their lives, they made a quick decision, and then they went frantically in one direction. However, due to the obstruction of the swamp, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t keep up with the speed of these poison bombs.


    Soon, they were spread by the poisonous fog.


    "Lying in the trough, my stomach hurts."


    Suddenly, song Kaifei covered his stomach. His face was a little pale and looked extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, song Kaifei said, "no, I''m coming to the tuba. I''m coming to the tuba."


    Then song Kaifei took off his pants and solved it regardless of the people around him.


    The people around him saw the situation before, and Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao: "the pilot, your Ya is not too particular about it. There are so many people here. You should solve it here, and you can not make complaints about it."


    "Hygiene fart." song Kaifei said angrily, "who knows it''s so urgent."


    "This poisonous fog has gradually spread us, you make complaints about death at this time," Xu Tianlong Tucao.


    For the rest of their lives, they looked around with sharp eyes. At this moment, they were indeed surrounded by poisonous fog and inhaled a lot of toxins.


    "Oh, I can''t either."


    The wolf''s paratroopers also seemed to be impatient. His behavior was the same as that of song Kaifei. They all solved the problem quickly.


    With the paratroopers unable to hold on, he Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others are unable to hold on, even Gao Dazhuang and others.


    Looking at the large special forces in front of me for the rest of my life, I was stunned for a moment.


    "No, there''s something wrong."


    For a moment, the rest of my life seemed to guess something, and the eyes of the rest of my life became a little cold and fierce.


    In principle, shouldn''t so many people have diarrhea? Moreover, what they eat is not the same. They all have their own means of foraging.


    In other words, they will never eat bad belly. After all, they eat different things. If they eat bad belly, they also eat people who shouldn''t eat. They have stomachache.


    In other words, their stomachache is likely to come from the poison bomb in front of them.


    Thinking of this, my face darkened for the rest of my life.


    It''s really too much to attack with poison bombs, but I didn''t expect that this poison bomb would make people feel stomachache and then pull the trumpet.


    At this moment, I understand for the rest of my life.


    If it''s on a real battlefield, the poison must be a highly toxic thing that can destroy you. It''s better to be the virus of infectious disease.


    As long as one is infected, almost one military camp will be destroyed.


    The blue army used poison bombs to attack in order not to cause too much damage to them, but to catch them, it is enough to rely on these poison bombs.


    For a time, the face of the rest of life also became a little unnatural.


    "I make complaints about it." Song Kaifei can''t help but Tucao, "what''s going on here, mom?"

 Chapter 537

    "Shit, I can''t pull anything out." the paratrooper angrily said, "what''s going on? How can I feel my stomach getting worse and worse."


    Everyone is complaining.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, they didn''t finish it, but the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    For a time, their own legs felt weak. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "It''s a poison bomb."


    Suddenly the rest of my life.


    "Shit, I said what''s going on. Feelings are poison bombs." song Kaifei turned green and said angrily, "shit, where is this thoughtless person that makes people feel stomachache? This bastard is so immoral."


    "I said why we haven''t been poisoned after waiting for a long time. It turns out that this poison bomb makes people have diarrhea." Xu Tianlong also said with some gnashing of teeth.


    Have to say.


    The man who released the poison bomb is really too clever.


    Using this poison bomb, just let them have diarrhea once, which is similar to eating Croton once. At most, it makes you collapse, but it won''t do much harm to you.


    When they finished pulling, their bodies must be empty, and they will naturally become a turtle in the blue army''s urn.


    I have to say that the enemy is really good at calculation.


    "No..."


    He Chenguang suddenly noticed something was wrong. He Chenguang couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked, "for the rest of his life, it''s been ten minutes. All of us are on the big size. Why didn''t you do anything?"


    This sudden remark also attracted everyone present, and they all looked at the rest of their lives.


    People only feel their stomachache, but they forget that they still have the rest of their life here.


    It seems that he Chenguang said the same thing.


    The rest of life is also within the scope of poisons. Why don''t they do anything for the rest of life? Instead, they are squatting in Tuba one by one? Is that impossible?


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the people reluctantly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, why am I not poisoned?"


    The system said: "the host can refer to the Centennial drug abuse grass gene."


    The systematic reminder shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "By the way, Centennial drug abuse grass gene."


    For a moment, I thought of something for the rest of my life, which made me happy for the rest of my life.


    "No wonder, I see."


    The rest of his life wanted to understand the key. At the beginning, he was still a little confused. He thought that his physical quality was good. It seems that this is not the case.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of the drug abuse grass gene.


    I have realized that the first form of drug abuse grass gene is invincible.


    Yes, it''s invincible!


    The poisonous gas is poisonous, and the drug Herb... Is a very powerful plant, that is, it can absorb a lot of toxins and ensure that it is not poisoned.


    This is the characteristic of drug abuse grass. Otherwise, it will not be called drug abuse grass.


    It can be said that drug abuse grass has the effect of purifying toxins.


    Think of here, everything will be figured out.


    It was really a surprise. Unexpectedly, the drug herb had such an effect, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "How do you do it for the rest of your life? Teach us quickly. If we go on like this, we won''t have to fight and we will collapse directly." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, tell us the way quickly for the rest of your life." Xu Tianlong also pulled his face pale and his legs trembled.


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said helplessly, "I don''t know what''s going on and how to teach you?"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, song Kaifei and others looked a little pale. Song Kaifei couldn''t help saying, "we can''t stay here all day? If we stay here all day, we''ll have a fart fight."


    "It''s estimated that someone will come to us in less than a day." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, but the stinking air made me feel sick for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help retreating a few steps for the rest of my life, a little farther away from song Kaifei and them.


    "Let me show you first."


    After learning first aid for the rest of his life, he quickly helped song Kaifei look at it. After reading it, he found a place, closed his eyes, entered his own laboratory and began the experiment.


    In his medical training room, there are special things to train medical skills and special laboratories. He began to study these poisons in experiments for the rest of his life.


    Time is passing by!


    Song Kaifei, paratroopers and others all collapsed. This feeling makes them really feel worse than death.


    "I depend on what I am doing for the rest of my life, and how I sleep at this time." the crowd watched the distance, sitting there for the rest of their lives, and for a time, they could not help but make complaints about it.


    "This guy is so hateful. We''re almost collapsed here. He''s good. He''s sleeping here."


    When song Kaifei saw it, he was also angry. You, even if you sleep, you should sleep far away, OK? Don''t you stimulate us by sleeping in such a place.


    Gao Dazhuang was speechless for a while. Even they admired a series of coquettish operations for the rest of their life. This is really bullshit.


    How much is it to sleep under such circumstances? Gao Dazhuang also admired it.


    however.


    There are still a lot of poisonous fog around them. If they go on like this, they may really pull for a day!


    This thing is a physical reaction, and they can''t avoid it.


    Do you really want to wait for the blue army patrol soldiers here? If you really wait for them to come, they almost don''t have to fight, they will be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know!


    In this other place, the flying dragon special brigade and others were also confused by these poisons.


    They are all special forces. Yes, individual combat ability is very strong, but this does not mean that they are not afraid of drugs... After all, their bodies are fragile.


    As long as the poison enters their bodies, it is almost finished.


    "Captain, I can''t, I really can''t." Jinlong''s face is pale, the whole person seems to collapse, and beads of sweat are all over his body.


    "Shit, what kind of person is this? It''s immoral to poison in such a place." Mulong scolded angrily.


    Feilong''s face is also a little ugly. They really made a mistake. They knew that they shouldn''t enter the swamp area. They thought that there was a natural barrier in the swamp area, which was safe, but who expected that the natural barrier had become a talisman.


    Now it''s impossible for them to leave here. In addition, they are having diarrhea one by one... How can we fight this war? Almost the whole army.


    Feilong''s face also became a little ugly. They came all the way. Unexpectedly, they fell here.

 Chapter 538

    "Captain, there is a team ahead."


    At this time, a voice came. The sudden voice made Feilong and others look slightly changed. Then, they saw a team coming towards them quickly.


    This is headed by Zhou madman.


    That is, the originator of the poisoning.


    Around Zhou madman, there was a soldier. The soldier looked at the flying dragon special brigade in front of him, and his face was full of smiles. He said with a smile: "Captain, your means are smart. You directly took these people to the swamp and bombed them. These people are completely defeated."


    Zhou madman showed a faint smile.


    "Captain, shall we order people to continue bombing this area? If the poison is gone and these people go out, it will be bad." the man asked.


    "No."


    Zhou Madman''s face was covered with a smile and said with a smile: "the efficacy of this poison bomb can make people spend 12 hours in the big size. When their big size is over, they almost collapse and have no ability to fight again."


    Hearing what Zhou madman said, the man nodded. If so, it would be best. In this way, they would be equivalent to completing it at the least cost.


    "Guys, now you''re under arrest."


    At this time, the soldier stepped forward and held a gun towards the flying dragon special brigade. At this time, the flying dragon special pairs also pointed guns at the blue army.


    But his legs were shaking.


    They all know that their own people have completely lost. It''s easy to kill so many people. Moreover, they are still a little vain at this time.


    "Lay down your arms and surrender now, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Jinlong couldn''t help saying.


    "What else can we do? Either surrender or fight." Huolong has a hot temper.


    "Shout, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Seeing this, the soldier sneered and said, "shoot."


    "Bang bang!"


    The soldiers shot one after another.


    Feilong and others also want to shoot, but their arms are a little soft. They don''t have much strength to give money.


    For a time, all of them were yellow smoke, which also represented that Feilong special brigade completely withdrew from the stage of history.


    "Commander, all of them have been solved." the soldier said, "these are shoulder badges."


    Zhou madman looked at the flying dragon special brigade, then waved his hand and said, "put away these epaulets."


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go to the next place."


    As Zhou Madman''s voice fell, immediately, these blues left here and continued to go deep. As they left, the people of Feilong special brigade turned green.


    "I know, I know who this guy is." the water dragon suddenly said, "shit, this is crazy man Zhou, that chemical crazy man."


    "I said how this guy could attack with poison bombs. I said that this kind of poison bombs were all aimed at our diarrhea. It turned out that it was all the ghost of madman Zhou."


    The water dragon''s words reminded everyone, and the flying dragon seemed to think of something. For a moment, his face was green.


    "This bastard turned out to be Zhou madman, the guy who can only use the next three indiscriminate means."


    Feilong was so angry. He didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. This man turned out to be a Madman of Zhou. Once a Madman of Zhou fired a poison bomb, he destroyed them all.


    "Captain, we are all eliminated. What should we do?" the Earth Dragon couldn''t help saying.


    "How to do?" Feilong''s face was black: "pull down the signal bomb and find someone to support."


    "Pull down the signal bomb?" Tu Long was stunned.


    But immediately, everyone began to cry and laugh. Yes, they have been eliminated. It doesn''t matter if they pull the signal bomb. The reason why they got the signal bomb is also to facilitate contact.


    It''s just that flares can only be used at critical moments. If they are used indiscriminately, it means that individuals have been eliminated.


    Now, they have been eliminated. What''s the point if this continues?


    Everyone sighed helplessly. No one expected that they would be eliminated in this place, and they were eliminated by Zhou madman.


    Zhou madmen took their own team and went on all the way. They are not special forces. They also have their own unique way to deal with the swamp alone.


    In addition, they have a lot of weapons and equipment. It''s natural to cross these swamps.


    With their continuous progress, they also met many special forces along the way. However, Zhou madman learned well. They all know that it is too dangerous to take these special forces on the road.


    Since it is dangerous, the best solution is to kill these special forces.


    Therefore, after meeting these special forces, Zhou madman easily killed these people. After all, these people are somewhat weak. Naturally, they can''t lift their strength and naturally can''t fight.


    It can be seen that even the most powerful special forces are vulnerable in front of these poisonous fog.


    ¡­¡­


    In this other place!


    This is the supreme headquarters, and General Gao is naturally in this place.


    General Gao pays attention to everything here. Next to him are he Zhijun and fan Tianlei!


    They all know each other, and it is understandable in this place.


    Moreover, General Gao gave all his command to Xiao Tianhang, which also stems from his trust in Xiao Tianhang.


    At this time, General Gao looked at the map with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, more than a dozen special teams have been eliminated by now."


    "It seems that this plan is quite good."


    He Zhijun was also unable to laugh or cry when he heard the speech.


    They have also got the exact news, that is, about Crazy Zhou. Crazy Zhou released a flaw, let these people enter the swamp, and then poisoned them, making them have diarrhea one by one. Therefore, crazy Zhou eliminated many special forces at once.


    Among them, tiger special forces, Oriental sword commandos and even snow leopard commandos have been eliminated one after another!


    Originally, the tiger, the Oriental sword and the snow leopard were the hot spots to win the championship. Unexpectedly, these three teams were directly eliminated by a Madman of Zhou.


    This is something that no one else expected.


    But it''s still because the poison fog is so powerful.


    With being eliminated, there are fewer and fewer teams left.


    However, as long as there is a team, the exercise must continue.

 Chapter 539

    "However, those boys you trained are also good." General Gao smiled with admiration.


    He Zhijun also smiled and felt a little relieved. Although many of his wolf teeth were eliminated, he still left a lot after all. General Gao''s praise also made him look bright.


    "It seems that your red blood cell group has not been eliminated. It seems that the rest of your life is very good?"


    General Gao mentioned the rest of his life again, which surprised he Zhijun. It can be seen that General Gao was deeply impressed with the rest of his life.


    But is it a little too much for a general to pay attention to a lieutenant?


    However, he Zhijun smiled and said, "general, that boy is still quite good, resourceful and powerful."


    "Yes."


    General Gao nodded slightly and stopped talking!


    Fan Tianlei on one side sighed slightly when he saw this situation. He didn''t expect this boy to enter the general''s eyes so soon. I have to say that he is really enviable for the rest of his life.


    You know, not many people can be remembered by the general.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment! Swamp.


    Many people were directly eliminated by Zhou madman. Zhou madman used poison in this way, which many people didn''t expect. They were poisoned. In addition, this is a swamp, and they don''t have any medical supplies. This is hard for these special forces.


    Therefore, it also led to the elimination of many people, which made these special forces suffer. They rushed all the way to this place, but


    Suddenly they were eliminated, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, in this swamp, there are lightning commandos, fire phoenix and others. They are also quite difficult, and their life is not very easy.


    "Zhou madman, shit, this poison is so mindless. Now my legs are weak. When the blues enter here, we have to finish it by then."


    The little bees couldn''t help swearing.


    At this moment, their stomachs were rumbling and very uncomfortable. They even pulled out the overnight meal, which made their legs weak. Even if the blues came, they basically had no way to escape.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of fog here, and it is not easy for the blues to find them. After all, this swamp is a little big.


    However, they forgot the blue army''s thermal camera.


    "Thor, we can''t go on like this." the old fox snorted, solved it once, and continued: "if we go on like this, we don''t need the blues at all. We have to pull away."


    "Yes, Raytheon, we have to find a way quickly. If we continue like this, it will affect our battle, and it''s not a way." the king of hell couldn''t help saying.


    Lei Zhan''s face is gloomy and flushed!


    Obviously, he felt a little uncomfortable at this time.


    However, in the face of these poisonous gases that make people diarrhea, he couldn''t think of a good way for a time. After all, the medical conditions are limited. No one expected that Zhou madman would be so cruel and use chemical weapons directly to attack.


    In the face of these things, even if thunder war is an ordinary king of war, there is no way for a time. His king of war is a strong individual combat ability. Of course, it also means his comprehensive quality. Since he can be a king of war, his skills can not be too single, otherwise he can''t be called a king of war.


    Rao is unable to face these toxic gases, let alone other special forces.


    Lei Zhan''s brain ran fast. Suddenly, Lei Zhan''s eyes flashed and whispered, "maybe there''s a way."


    "What way?" when the old fox and others heard the news, they were all shocked and asked hurriedly.


    They are tortured by this thing, but they are very uncomfortable. At this moment, they don''t want to stay here anymore. They are afraid that if they continue to stay, they will die suddenly here.


    Lei zhanning said, "we''re going that way. This swamp area is very large. However, there''s a forest over there. However, we''re walking around a long way."


    "However, as long as we enter the forest, we can quickly look for herbs."


    Lei Zhan''s words shocked the old fox and others. If they keep walking, they will naturally have a lot of distance from the opposite side of the swamp, but they can not walk this swamp at all.


    Although it will be far away, it is also a helpless way. At most, it is to waste more time.


    In the face of these toxins, it is estimated that no one can stop it. At that time, it will not be so easy for those people to get ahead and complete the beheading task.


    "Well, let''s go there first without delay." the old fox hurriedly said.


    "But God knows how long we can''t make complaints about it. I''m afraid we can''t walk a few steps, and we''ll squatting down to solve the large size." the bee could not help but Tucao: "when we get to the forest over there, we''ll have to ride the monkey''s horse."


    "I''m afraid there''s only one way out." the king of hell sighed slightly.


    "What way?" the little bee said immediately with a shock.


    "Plug it with this for the time being."


    Then the king of hell picked up a stick. When the little bee saw the stick, the little bee''s face turned black and became quite unnatural.


    "Hell, thanks to your imagination," roared the little bee.


    "Start quickly, can''t wait any longer, waiting for the blues to come." thunder made a quick decision.


    "OK."


    The crowd picked up their pants and set off in another direction!


    However, not far from the lightning commando, a team is coming slowly. This team is a women''s team.


    These people are not others, but Tan Xiaolin and them.


    The fire phoenix commandos also encountered a lot of trouble along the way, but fortunately, they were able to come here by resolving these troubles with their wit.


    This makes them very happy. You know, they are just a newly established army. It''s quite good to be here.


    However, judging from them, they don''t seem to have been poisoned at all, which makes people slightly surprised.


    You know, in this area, Zhou madmen carried out covering bombardment. There were a lot of poison bombs. They wanted to hide, but basically there was no place to hide.


    However, from their body, there was no sign of Yihao''s poisoning, which was somewhat surprising, because it was so strange.


    Is the fire phoenix stronger than those hundred war troops? Or do women have a special constitution and won''t be poisoned at all?

 Chapter 540

    "It''s so comfortable." Tian Guo said excitedly, "smell the incense. You still have a way. If it weren''t for you, I guess we would all collapse."


    "Yes, smell the incense, or you have a way. We''ve been so smooth along the way." Tang Xiaoxiao said with some excitement.


    "I just don''t know how those men soldiers are. Can they bear it?" said Tian Guo.


    "If I say, those people are probably choking. It''s estimated that they all go to the bathroom on the way."


    "Cluck."


    He Lu and others smiled.


    "If this is the case, we may be the trump special forces this time."


    "Maybe these troops can''t be underestimated. They have very rich combat experience. Although they are a little unprepared this time, they may not be able to solve it if the experience is there."


    Tan Xiaolin looks solemn. Tan Xiaolin is relatively older. Therefore, his thought is also the most mature.


    He Lu also nodded slightly and said, "yes, we can''t underestimate these male soldiers. They all have their own set of combat methods. Of course, some will be eliminated, but some will definitely be left."


    "But it''s really thanks to each other. Fortunately, it''s not cyanide. Otherwise, we would have died." Shen Lanni exclaimed.


    "Do you know cyanide?" Tian Guo said in surprise.


    "Cyanide is very poisonous. Why don''t you know?" Shen Lanni glanced at Tian Guo.


    "No."


    Ouyangqian shook her head slightly and said, "cyanide is too poisonous and will soon lead to death. If cyanide is released in such a large area, it is tantamount to killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred."


    "These blues are not fools. Even on the real battlefield, they will not easily use chemical weapons. If they want to use them, they must be within the controllable range. Once they are not controllable, they will end up with them."


    "Therefore, without absolute certainty, it will never release this highly toxic thing. After all, it is too dangerous."


    Ouyangqian''s words made everyone nod slightly.


    They feel ouyangqian is right. As ouyangqian said, cyanide is too dangerous. Once it spreads, it can''t be treated at all. Moreover, the time it kills people is very short, and it''s too late to treat it.


    If it is used in a large area, it is estimated that it will die thousands of miles around. After all, cyanide is too dangerous, and the pollution caused is also difficult to control.


    We are all fighting, not destroying the environment. If we really cause irreversible damage to the environment, at that time, the earth will be finished, and everyone will have to be finished.


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded and said: "however, do we want to speed up next? I always feel that the blue army behind us is getting closer and closer to us. If we go on like this, we may be arrested."


    "Yes, we have to speed up."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    "Well, it stinks."


    At this time, Wen Xiang suddenly smelled something and said immediately.


    "Stink?" Qubi ARJO said casually, "what''s wrong with this? After all, this is a swamp area, and some animals inevitably come here, and... There''s a lot of mud... Stink. It doesn''t seem wrong?"


    "Different."


    Ouyangqian immediately said, "I see. There should be excreta in front."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, all the people changed their faces slightly and hurriedly said, "according to this, there should be others ahead?"


    "Very likely."


    Ouyangqian looked solemn. It was not easy for them to find each other in the fog. After all, the fog was too big, but ouyangqian''s nose was extremely sensitive.


    So nature can smell it clearly.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Go and have a look." Ouyang Qian said, "they must have been poisoned. According to the calculation, even if these people don''t collapse, they are almost the same."


    "Go!"


    Ouyangqian and others are carefully moving forward, but after they walk for a while, they are surprised to find that there is only excreta here.


    As for people, there is no one.


    However, they infer that these excrement should have just been excreted. In other words, these people can''t go far. When they think of this, they move forward carefully again.


    This is also thanks to Wenxiang. If Wenxiang was not proficient in chemical abnormalities, they would not come here so easily.


    It can be said that they are the most comfortable one.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he Chenguang and others were all in place for the rest of their life. They walked out very far. It will take some time for the blue army behind to catch up.


    "No, no..."


    He Chenguang was pale and his legs trembled.


    "Shit, I''m dying too. If it goes on like this, we can''t finish it." Wang Yanbing is no better than he Chenguang.


    All of them make complaints about their lives. Obviously, they are all in a similar state.


    Gao Dazhuang''s face is a little gloomy. At this moment, even he is a little uncomfortable, but he is the captain and wants to lead the team, so he can only bear any discomfort.


    "Hey, why sleep for the rest of your life."


    "I wonder, all of us have been poisoned, but we haven''t done anything for the rest of our life. It''s really strange. What''s going on?"


    "Who knows."


    "Isn''t there any anti toxicity for the rest of your life?"


    "Anti toxicity? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "This is a poison bomb. It was specially studied by madman Zhou. You say, who will have anti-toxicity?"


    "No, no, it''s been almost an hour. If we go on like this, we''ll take the lead in killing ourselves before we''re killed by the blues."


    "In forbearance, you can think of a way for the rest of your life. I believe he can create miracles."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the rest of their life. For a time, they could only put all their hopes on the rest of their life.


    But for the rest of their lives, they closed their eyes as if they were sleeping here, which made them feel a little egg pain.


    At this time, I''m still sleeping for the rest of my life. When will this guy wake up? If it goes on like this, the Blues will arrive soon. Once the blues arrive, they will be wiped out, and the trump card will be hopeless.


    Therefore, they are a little anxious, hoping to wake up quickly for the rest of their life.


    Just as they expected.


    The rest of his life sitting cross legged slowly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes flashed away, and his face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 541

    succeed.


    The rest of my life has a happy face.


    After continuous experiments in the medical training room, he finally found a solution to the poison gas.


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life is that this week''s madman is really powerful. He even used his chemical knowledge to create a new toxin. This thing will not cause any harm to people''s body, but will only make people have diarrhea all the time, but even so


    If it lasts for a day, it can also make people collapse.


    Moreover, it is basically impossible for them to go on their way. In this way, Zhou madman can lead the blue army and harvest them here.


    After all, they can''t run far, and even leave traces on the ground.


    This made him a little surprised for the rest of his life. At first, he wanted to solve this problem in a doctor''s way, but he found that it was not impossible to use a doctor''s way, but he needed medication, and the speed was very slow.


    It will take at least half a day to solve it, and it is still in the case of sufficient medicinal materials.


    But in the current situation, where did he get so many herbs, so he had to find another way and use other ways to solve the problem.


    Fortunately, he really found it.


    After looking at the crowd for the rest of his life, he said in a condensed voice, "wait here for me for an hour. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "What are you going to do for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang said with a pale face.


    "I''ll find a solution," he said for the rest of his life.


    "But the blue army will catch up soon." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    "No."


    The rest of his life shook his head slightly and said in a condensed voice, "it''s covered with fog here. Although they have many advanced instruments, it''s impossible for them to come here so soon."


    "If they had waited half a day, they might have arrived, but not now."


    I have full confidence for the rest of my life. Even crazy Zhou dare not come here easily when there is still such a big fog in this swamp.


    Because this may cause some damage to the blues, they must be very careful. Moreover, their time is still long. Even if the speed is very slow, the blues can clean them up slowly.


    After all, this toxin does not exist for a short time.


    "OK, you go." Chen Shanming said, "be careful yourself."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then left here quickly. After leaving here for the rest of his life, he quickly went in one direction.


    Soon, he found some plants for the rest of his life. When he looked at them for the rest of his life, his face was full of smiles. He hugged some and hurried back.


    At this time, Chen Shanming and he Chenguang have reached their limit. If they continue like this, they may have to pull into a coma.


    This feeling of diarrhea is really uncomfortable.


    "Shit, I''ve been pulling for more than two hours. It''s killing me. Why won''t I come for the rest of my life?" song Kaifei asked with some trembling.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying, "my legs are shaking now."


    "I''m shaking, too. I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a while."


    "This week''s madman is so hateful that he should use such despicable means." Xu Tianlong said gnashing his teeth.


    Everyone is helpless. Even Xiaozhuang, laopao and others are like this one after another. At present, they have only one way to wait for the rest of their life.


    If not, they can only wait here to die.


    No way, they are too empty.


    "I''m back."


    At this time, the voice of the rest of life rang out, which made everyone look happy. Then, they saw that they held many things for the rest of life, which made everyone confused.


    "Now I want them, but lighting them will certainly attract the attention of others. Therefore, you don''t have much time. You must leave here within ten minutes."


    The rest of his life made everyone look solemn and said, "do you have to order?"


    "It must be lit," said the rest of his life.


    "Well, we all know."


    Gao Dazhuang and others nodded. They all knew that it was a war. If they were not stable, they would die. Although it was a drill, they were practicing as a real battlefield.


    So, treat every detail very seriously.


    "Then I''ll start ordering."


    The voice fell, and he acted quickly for the rest of his life.


    He lit these combustibles for the rest of his life, and then he sprinkled something on them! There are also some green grass.


    As the combustibles burned, I thought for the rest of my life. I took out a knife and made such a small stroke on my finger. The blood flowed down his finger and let the blood drip on the fire for the rest of my life.


    Everyone stared straight at the scene.


    "Is this game working?" Song Kaifei could not help but Tucao: "if we don''t work, we will make complaints about the blue army when we come to that time."


    "If it works for the rest of your life, it must work."


    "Wait patiently. It''s not so short."


    With the passage of time, the smoke here is a little big. After Gao Dazhuang and others absorbed the smoke, they gradually feel a lot more comfortable in their stomachs.


    After waiting for about five minutes, they felt that the tumultuous feeling in their stomach disappeared. For a moment, they looked happy.


    "It seems to really work."


    The crowd looked at the scene with surprise and said excitedly.


    "It really works."


    "Great, that feeling finally disappeared."


    Then they hurriedly cleaned up and put on their pants. However, the moment they stood up, they stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    For a moment, they were a little dizzy.


    Obviously, this is because they squat too long, which will lead to such consequences.


    For the rest of my life, I saw that everyone had gradually recovered. For the rest of my life, I said, "it''s five minutes to recover. You must leave here after recovery. It''s not too late to wait for a specific place to rest."


    "Yes."


    With the order of the rest of life, people nodded and rested quickly.


    Five minutes is really not a long time. Moreover, their legs are numb. Therefore, five minutes is only a little rest, which can not restore their physical strength.


    After all, time is too short.


    "Let''s go!" he said with a flash of eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    At that moment, everyone was heading for the front. At this moment, even ninjas had to leave here.


    However, after they walked on their front feet for less than half an hour, a team came quickly towards this place

 Chapter 542

    This team is headed by Zhou madman.


    "Commander, we have eliminated many special forces. We''ve been looking for them for a long time, and we haven''t found any other special forces. I guess there should be no one here?" asked the soldiers under Zhou madman.


    Zhou madman smiled coldly: "it''s not that easy."


    "No, commander, we''ve all gone so deep. Aren''t there other special forces? They can''t be so fast?"


    "Besides, our poison bomb is not so easy to detoxify. It was configured by you, commander."


    People don''t believe it. Although these special forces have strong individual combat ability, they have to have a bottom line no matter how strong they are? This kind of no bottom line is unlikely, isn''t it?


    "Yes."


    Zhou madman is very confident about the poison he has prepared. He is a master of chemistry and has unimaginable sensitivity to chemistry.


    Of course, really speaking, he is not really fighting in the real sense, but used to study other things. This time, he came here at the invitation of others, so he came here to help.


    After all, biological and chemical weapons are internationally banned!


    However, Zhou madman has a deep research, because this kind of thing can not only kill people but also save people. If he can study something beneficial to the human body, it is also a great achievement and a gospel to the people.


    For example, killing cancer cells, Zhou madman has made contributions.


    "Let''s walk and see."


    The crowd continued to move forward and walked for a while. Zhou maniac sniffed his nose. It seemed that he smelled something. Zhou maniac said coldly, "someone."


    "Someone?"


    Zhou Madman''s words shocked the people around him. Immediately, everyone was on alert. They asked, "Captain, where is anyone?"


    Zhou Madman''s eyes twinkled. He walked towards the front, and the people followed up one after another. As he walked towards the front, they soon saw the excreta on the ground.


    When they saw these, they looked at each other.


    "Commander, judging from this situation, I''m afraid these people have just left."


    "Captain, there''s something here."


    As a voice sounded, madman Zhou quickly walked aside. He saw that there was something just burned here, which surprised madman Zhou a little.


    Then, Zhou madman quickly looked through it. Judging from the temperature, these people should have just left, because the fire had just been extinguished, and it would never take more than an hour.


    "It seems that there are still fish that have escaped from the net." a battalion commander said next to Zhou madman.


    "These special forces are really difficult to deal with. Aren''t they poisoned?" another person asked in confusion: "according to the truth, these people should be difficult to resist the poison bombs we throw? As long as they absorb the poison bombs, they will be poisoned. At that time, the diarrhea will not stop. After a long time, they won''t need us to do anything at all, and they will be abandoned."


    "I also feel a little strange." the man nodded slightly: "they don''t have gas masks and protective clothing. They can''t stop these poisonous gases. They may hold their breath, but they can hold it for three or five minutes at most. What''s more, they are still active and hold their breath for a shorter time."


    "Is it detoxification?" the humanitarian.


    "Impossible?"


    "The poison bomb made by the regiment leader can''t be detoxified so easily. If it''s so easy to be detoxified, it''s good."


    "The poison has been detoxified. It''s a little interesting."


    At this time, Zhou''s voice rang out from everyone''s ears. Zhou''s sudden words stunned everyone present.


    They all looked at Zhou madman with deep horror in their eyes.


    "Isn''t it, captain? Your poison has really been detoxified?"


    "This doesn''t make sense? This is a swamp with limited drugs. It''s impossible to detoxify it?"


    "Yes, without this medical condition, how can detoxification be possible?"


    For a time, everyone was confused. They were full of disbelief. They thought it was impossible.


    It''s too difficult to detoxify. It''s fatal to encounter this toxin in such a place. Even if you have excellent medical skills, it''s difficult to detoxify?


    After all, the medical conditions are here.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. There''s a medical expert."


    At this time, Zhou madman smiled again. However, Zhou madman did not feel afraid of it. On the contrary, he felt more and more interesting.


    He likes to compete with such people.


    Only this kind of person can arouse his interest.


    "Head..."


    "You think well." Zhou madman said faintly: "someone has cracked my poison bomb molecular formula and detoxified it. This team is really powerful. There is either a medical expert or a chemical expert."


    "The fire in front of you is the key to detoxification."


    Zhou Madman''s words made the people present look at each other one after another, with a little shock in their eyes. It was the first time they saw someone who could detoxify the poison put by Zhou madman.


    Now it is a civilized society. There is almost no such thing as drug making. After all, this thing is also very dangerous. If it is found, it is the person in charge.


    Over time, this dangerous thing disappeared.


    So not many people specialize in this thing.


    "This thing can also detoxify?" some people said incredulously, "Captain, is this a joke?"


    "I''m not kidding." Zhou madman smiled lightly and said, "this thing is really the key to detoxification. I underestimated these special forces. These special forces really have merit."


    "Captain, what shall we do next?"


    "Ha ha."


    Speaking of this, Zhou maniac''s eyes flashed, smiled and said, "if I expected it to be good, they should be about to leave this swamp."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Kuang said, "in that case, we should add some materials to them."


    "Give me the order to project the second round of poison bombs."


    "Yes, chief."


    With the voice of Zhou madman falling, these people are connected one after another. They have very powerful equipment, so it is naturally very convenient to connect.


    "Commander, the order has been issued?"


    "Very good."


    Zhou madman nodded slightly and said, "we continue to chase those guys. I believe we can meet soon."


    "But chief, is it too dangerous?" the battalion commander asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go with me." Zhou madman looked at the soldier and said a plain sentence. Then the people quickly moved forward.

 Chapter 543

    This time!


    For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and they were running quickly, but their speed was more than twice as slow as before. They ran for an hour or two and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    They were sitting on the ground. He Chenguang was wearing coarse clothes and said, "shit, I''m so tired."


    "It''s all those bastards who put such poison. It''s hateful."


    Wang Yanbing''s face is not very good-looking.


    Poisoning is something they didn''t expect. Fortunately, they detoxify them for the rest of their life, otherwise... Their next actions will be very troublesome.


    Even so, their legs were trembling. It was just diarrhea, which directly knocked them out.


    "What should we do next for the rest of our life? Now our combat effectiveness is seriously reduced. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t face these blues out of this swamp." Chen Shanming said solemnly.


    They know their physical condition best.


    This is also the horror of poison bombs!


    Fortunately, the poison bomb will not kill people. If they touch it and die, they will be dead now.


    In this world, individual combat is always individual combat. If you really encounter a frontal army, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you are still a body of flesh and blood, you can only die.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go on."


    His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life seemed to be aware of something, and the abnormality of the rest of his life also attracted the attention of Chen Shanming and others, which made everyone look a little dignified.


    Everyone looked at the rest of their life, as if they were waiting for the rest of their life.


    "In that case, we can only play one game."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "How to play?" Gao Dazhuang asked.


    "So..."


    The rest of his life said his idea. When he finished the rest of his life, everyone looked solemn and thought seriously.


    Seems to be thinking about the feasibility of the plan for the rest of your life.


    At this time, Gao Dazhuang said solemnly, "are you sure you want to play like this? It''s very risky."


    "Sure," said the rest of his life.


    "In that case, try it." Gao Dazhuang took a deep breath and said.


    "OK," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "But I''m afraid we need a wind," said Chen Shanming.


    "There''s really some trouble."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He really needs a wind. However, the wind is not artificially controlled. It depends on luck. He paused for the rest of his life and said, "if there is wind, it is better. If there is no wind, let''s try it first."


    "OK," Chen Shanming said.


    "Let''s prepare first."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, people began to prepare, and the rest of life quickly ran to a place. Soon, some plants were taken from the swamp for the rest of life.


    But no one knows what these plants are for.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he continued to ignite. For a time, people began to wait patiently here.


    "Boom..."


    But just then, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The sudden voice changed the look of others for the rest of their life.


    "Zizi..."


    Then, these toxins dispersed one after another!


    "No, everybody shut up."


    For the rest of my life, I saw this situation in front of me, and my face changed slightly, so I hurried.


    "Cough..."


    Many people inhaled the mist into their lungs. When they inhaled it, their whole face turned white, and then they suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    There is a feeling of vomiting and diarrhea. That feeling is very obvious!


    The sudden situation changed everyone''s face.


    "No, it''s poisonous."


    These people wanted to escape, but the cluster of colic made them cover their stomachs. For a time, everyone moaned in pain.


    "It hurts."


    "Shit, do you have diarrhea again?"


    "No, it''s not diarrhea this time. It seems that it''s stomachache, and... There''s a feeling of vomiting."


    "His grandmother''s, which grandson put the poison gas, and how to put the poison gas is different."


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help yelling.


    For the rest of his life, his face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    He inhaled toxins for the rest of his life, and then the drug abuse gene in his body directly absorbed all these toxins and transformed them into something beneficial to himself.


    This is the terrible of drug abuse grass gene.


    Unfortunately, the gene of drug abuse grass can only be inviolable. If it can reach the point of inviolability, it is really terrible.


    "For the rest of your life, why are you all right?" he Chenguang''s temples and green veins on his forehead burst. They saw that they stood here for the rest of their life, like people who are all right. For a time, everyone was greatly puzzled.


    How is this possible?


    They obviously inhaled these toxins for the rest of their life, but they didn''t do anything for the rest of their life, which surprised them.


    Did you take the antidote for the rest of your life?


    "I am invincible to all poisons." I said casually for the rest of my life: "this time, I''m afraid it''s a new type of poison bomb. These guys are really powerful."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to detoxify. Now, I can only change my plan."


    At this point, the rest of my life becomes extremely dignified.


    "You say," Gao Dazhuang and others couldn''t help saying.


    "At present, you can only be used as bait."


    After hearing the news, Gao Dazhuang looked solemn and said, "let''s do it for the rest of your life. Let''s act as bait."


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, you can carry out your plan. If the plan fails, you can escape alone. If you can behead the task, our task will also be completed." Chen Shanming nodded and said.


    "Yes, you can leave here for the rest of your life. I''m afraid we may not be able to pass this level."


    Xu Tianlong and others are all taken seriously.


    They all know that they are a burden at this time. If they can escape here alone for the rest of their life, they are not a failure. At least they have the rest of their life. If they complete the decapitation task for the rest of their life, it is equivalent to that their team has completed the decapitation. Their red blood cells are the trump card.


    Therefore, they want to leave here for the rest of their life. After all, there are too many miracles in the rest of their life to be treated with common sense.


    "No." I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life. I refused these people''s ideas. I said in a deep voice for the rest of my life: "do as I say, I''ll see who the other party is."

 Chapter 544

    Seeing the persistence of the rest of life, people didn''t persuade the rest of life. Then, they began to act quickly alone for the rest of life.


    After a while, a fire was made here in the same way for the rest of my life.


    With the passage of time, there was a team running towards this side quickly.


    This team, not many, only about 20 people, headed by Zhou madman.


    The reason why Zhou madman didn''t bring such a person is also because of speed.


    In the swamp, if there are a large number of teams, it will undoubtedly greatly increase their time. Now they are chasing the enemy, so the fewer the number, the better.


    Therefore, he only brought about twenty people.


    In his opinion, 20 people are enough to deal with these poisoned special forces.


    "Captain, I found it."


    Just then, a cry of surprise rang out from the army. The man ran over happily and came to the madman Zhou. He quickly saluted and said, "Captain, I found it. There is a team ahead."


    "Looks like I got it."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of Zhou madman also flickered. In Zhou Madman''s eyes, with a little excited light, Zhou madman said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Chief, let''s tie him up," said the battalion commander.


    "No, go straight."


    With full self-confidence, Zhou madman quickly went ahead with a line of 20 people.


    When they came to this place, they saw the people lying on the ground crying.


    "A lot of people."


    Zhou madman looked at these people in surprise. They were all lying on the ground. At this moment, they vomited and diarrhea. Obviously, this is the result of their own poison bomb.


    "Are there so many people in the special forces team now?" the battalion commander asked in confusion.


    As far as she knows, the personnel of each group of these special forces are limited, because they have their own division of labor and cooperation, which can also strengthen their team operations.


    "Captain, are these two teams?" the humanitarian.


    "Let''s see."


    Zhou madman looked at Chen Shanming and others. Zhou madman smiled and said, "special forces, from now on, you are arrested. Tell me your serial number."


    "Where are you from?"


    Chen Shanming and Gao Dazhuang all looked gloomy when they saw the situation in front of them.


    "You are an old poison, crazy Zhou," Chen Shanming said, gritting his teeth.


    "Do you know me?" Zhou madman looked at Chen Shanming in surprise and asked in surprise.


    Chen Shanming endured his stomach cramp and said, "how can the famous madman Zhou not know."


    "That''s easy." Zhou maniac smiled and said, "tell me, what''s your serial number? I''m curious. Which one of you detoxified me."


    Zhou madman was also a little surprised. He knew that these people detoxified themselves through smoke, but he was curious about who came up with this way.


    It''s not easy to detoxify him.


    Gao Dazhuang and others heard the speech, smiled coldly and said, "we have our own chance. We want to ask our serial number. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Ha ha."


    Speaking of this, Zhou madman smiled faintly. Then he glanced at the nearby fire, laughed for a while and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to detoxify in this way. It''s a pity..."


    "My poison bomb this time is different from the previous ones. This time, the poison bomb is more powerful than before. Therefore, it is impossible to detoxify in this way."


    "Ha ha."


    Gao Dazhuang and others lay on the ground and sneered. They didn''t take Zhou madman to heart at all.


    Seeing that the people were silent, madman Zhou was also slightly helpless. Madman Zhou shook his head and said, "in that case, I can only eliminate you."


    "If you are eliminated, there should not be many other special forces."


    As soon as Zhou maniac waved his hand, they all aimed their guns at Gao Dazhuang and others. Gao Dazhuang and others all stared at Zhou maniac with a cold face.


    They are not afraid.


    Even in the real battlefield, they will not have any fear when they are pointed at with a gun.


    Because they are special forces.


    "Then..."


    However, just when Zhou madman wanted to talk.


    "Bang dang..."


    Suddenly, the sound of falling came. The sudden sound made all the people present look slightly changed. Even madman Zhou was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Then


    Zhou madman saw that all his people fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou madman saw this and his face changed slightly.


    "Captain, I don''t know what''s going on. We don''t feel strong all over."


    The blue army battalion commander said with a pale face.


    "No..."


    The next moment, Zhou madman also felt a sense of weakness in his body, which made him stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhou Madman''s face changed greatly.


    "Poisoned."


    For a moment, Zhou Madman''s face became extremely gloomy. He tried to bear his body and didn''t let his body fall.


    At this time, Zhou madman suddenly looked at the small fire. When Zhou madman saw the fire, Zhou Madman''s spirit flashed.


    "I see."


    Thinking of this, Zhou maniac was slightly angry.


    "Poisonous, you poisoned."


    Zhou Madman''s face shook. He didn''t expect that he was really poisoned.


    If what he expected was good, it must be the fire with something added!


    Just along the way, they saw a fire and knew that the fire was to get rid of toxins, but that''s why. So it directly caused all of them to be poisoned because they were careless.


    In the face of this situation, Rao Shizhou''s madmen are a little angry. You know, they wear gas masks and antidotes.


    Unexpectedly, they were caught.


    How is this possible? They can''t absorb the smell of smoke. How can they be poisoned? Is it because of contact with the skin.


    Just for a moment, 10000 ideas flashed through Zhou Madman''s mind.


    "You''re not poisoned?" Zhou madman suddenly looked at Gao Dazhuang and others. At this time, Gao Dazhuang and others were all covered with smiles, but their faces were still a little pale.


    "No... they were poisoned..."


    At that moment, a voice rang through the ears of the madmen this week. Then they saw that there was a figure coming slowly.

 Chapter 545

    This figure is the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he walked out slowly alone in this deep place. Because of the fog, Zhou madman and others could not see the true face of the rest of his life.


    The blues were all surprised when they walked in for the rest of their lives.


    "There are others..."


    Zhou Madman''s face also changed greatly. Zhou madman looked at the rest of his life with great dignity, and his eyes were mixed with deep horror and inconceivable.


    Because he saw that he appeared in front of him step by step for the rest of his life without any gas mask. How is this possible?


    Zhou madman endured his weakness and stared at the rest of his life. At this time, he finally saw the face of the rest of his life. He was surprised that the face of the rest of his life was so young.


    However, what shocked him most was why he was not poisoned for the rest of his life?


    From the rest of his life, it seemed that he had not been affected by the toxin for the rest of his life. It seemed that he had not been poisoned at all. Such a scene also shocked him.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Madman''s face sank and said calmly.


    They were really shocked by the sudden appearance of the rest of their life.


    "The rest of my life, Langya special brigade, red blood cell team, the rest of my life."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and showed Mori''s white teeth.


    The words of the rest of his life stunned madman Zhou. Madman Zhou took a deep look at the rest of his life, took a deep breath and asked, "why didn''t you get poisoned?"


    He smiled and said, "this toxin doesn''t work for me at all, because my blood has the function of automatic purification."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this answer, Zhou madman felt unreliable. What does it mean it doesn''t work? What does blood have automatic purification function? Is this fooling him?


    He has lived so long that he hasn''t heard of anyone fighting drugs


    Again.


    His poison was carefully prepared by him, and I don''t know how many experiments have been carried out. Moreover, as long as he smells it, it will not be solved for 24 hours. Unless he uses the antidote, it will always be like this.


    He also used the toxin to detoxify white faced macaques.


    Even the white faced macaque can''t bear such a toxin, which shows the strength of the toxin.


    You know, the white faced rough tailed ape is the most anti-toxic animal in the world. It is even more powerful than the flat headed brother. It has the title of "king of anti-drug". However, this face looks a little ugly, because it looks like the Faceless Man in Chihiro.


    However, his anti toxicity is the most powerful. Otherwise, he would not be called the ''King of anti toxicity''.


    However, even the king of anti poison can''t stop such a toxin. Can he stop it for the rest of his life? I''m kidding.


    I looked at these people for the rest of my life, then picked up the guns in my hand and gave them a few shots without hesitation. These twenty people were completely destroyed.


    The rest of his life said with a smile: "sorry, I must kill you first so that you won''t fight back."


    He solved these people for the rest of his life, which made Zhou crazy people laugh bitterly. Zhou crazy people never thought that he would be defeated by a boy.


    Zhou maniac couldn''t help but say, "you shouldn''t carry toxins? Why can you make toxins?"


    He smiled and said, "I''m a doctor. I know the poison bomb you put in is poisonous and highly toxic, but it won''t hurt our lives."


    "From this point of view, we would also like to thank you. If you get a more powerful poison, we may have been wiped out."


    Zhou madman shook his head slightly when he heard the speech. This kind of strong poison is not put casually, because one carelessness will affect many people and cause danger to many people.


    So, this thing can''t be used casually unless you have to!


    However, Zhou was still curious about the poison he could make for the rest of his life, so he asked, "but what does this have to do with our poison bombs?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard that poison is ever-changing."


    "Huh?"


    Zhou madman frowned and took a deep look at the rest of his life. Some didn''t understand what the rest of his life meant.


    "I used your poison bombs, and I also used some plants in the fire. When these plants burn, they will produce a kind of gas, which will fuse with your poison bombs to produce a brand-new toxin."


    "Therefore, the reason why you are poisoned is because you are poisoned by this brand-new toxin. I will treat you in my own way."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    In particular, Zhou madman looked at the rest of his life with a shaking face, and his eyes were mixed with deep horror and inconceivable.


    "You make complaints about this," one of the battalions was unable to resist Tucao.


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life said with a smile, "there''s nothing impossible. However, head Zhou, your poison bomb is really powerful. It''s worthy of the title of a chemical madman. If I didn''t know this kind of poison bomb, I would have nothing to do."


    Although there is nothing to do for the rest of his life, he... Is not afraid of this poison bomb for the rest of his life. At least he will not be poisoned. This is the terrible gene of drug abuse grass.


    However, when Zhou maniac heard what he said for the rest of his life, he took a lot of thought to study his poison bomb, but the most terrible thing is... This guy also used the things here to make his poison bomb react chemically and become another kind of poison.


    This is based on local materials.


    This is the most terrible. Is he a master of Chemistry for the rest of his life? But it''s impossible, isn''t it? How old are you for the rest of your life? I''m estimated to be about twenty.


    Twenty years old, what can you learn?


    Therefore, Zhou madman had great doubts about the rest of his life. However, what he said in the rest of his life had a nose and eyes, which made him suspicious. Is what the boy said true or false.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "head Zhou, let''s talk first. You have to abide by the rules of the exercise."


    After hearing this, Zhou madman turned black and said unnaturally, "I will still abide by this rule."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "this is also for the sake of safety. Don''t mind, head Zhou."


    Speaking of this, he looked at he Chenguang and others for the rest of his life. After thinking about it, he slowly said: "you are poisoned now. The poison is very strong and needs to be removed a little. Now I have no good way to know the toxin on you. Therefore, next, I will go alone and fight alone."


    "And the poison on your body is about 24 hours. I guess it will be almost all right. You can continue to go there at that time."


    He Chenguang and others all looked solemn for the rest of their life, and said in a condensed voice, "don''t worry, but be careful alone."


    "HMM." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life and said in a condensed voice, "I''ll leave marks on the way. You can pay attention to them at that time."


    "OK."


    Chen Shanming said, "go."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at madman Zhou. His body moved, and he quickly ran in one direction.

 Chapter 546

    Killed Zhou madman. His achievements for the rest of his life are extremely amazing.


    Now, they are not far from the real barracks. They only need to run another 50 kilometers or so, and they can reach the last checkpoint of the enemy.


    Of course, I know it for the rest of my life.


    This last pass is bound to be difficult, because it is very difficult for him to kill the other party''s senior officers.


    Since the place is a senior officer, then... The guards around it must be very difficult. It is also extremely difficult for them to get close.


    Moreover, I''m afraid I''ll meet a lot of Blues along the way. These blues are not fuel-efficient lights.


    ¡­¡­


    Some headquarters.


    Xiao Tianhang commands everything here. He is now the highest commander here. Originally... General Gao should command himself, but general Gao gave him all the command power this time in order to train him, and General Gao became an outsider.


    This has put great pressure on Xiao Tianhang.


    However, this is also a challenge for him, so he is more excited.


    He also wanted to see if these special forces were really so powerful under his full armament!


    He knows that these special forces have strong individual combat ability, but he doesn''t think that under the encirclement and suppression of his 30000 troops, these special forces can still complete the task of beheading.


    "Report to the brigade commander."


    At this time, a voice sounded in the headquarters. With the sound, Xiao Tianhang frowned and said, "say."


    "Brigade commander, Zhou maniac was killed."


    "What..."


    Xiao Tianhang smelled the speech and looked slightly changed. He suddenly looked at the soldier and said, "what''s going on?"


    "We found that Zhou madman threw a lot of poison bombs into the swamp. Then Zhou madman entered the swamp with a team of about 20 people."


    "But now, I haven''t come out again."


    After hearing this, Xiao Tianhang''s face became dignified. Xiao Tianhang was not stupid. He knew that Zhou madman must be chasing these special forces.


    Zhou madman is good at using poison. It''s reasonable to use poison bombs to cause damage to these special forces, but unexpectedly, in this case, the enemy can destroy Zhou madman. This means is a little powerful.


    If you want to kill Zhou madman, you must be able to detoxify Zhou madman, but Zhou madman is a chemical madman. Not everyone can understand his understanding of chemistry.


    It''s really not easy to kill Zhou madman without poisoning.


    "Brigade commander, Zhou madman is our last checkpoint. Now what are we going to do next?"


    Xiao Tianhang frowned and became silent.


    They are the last checkpoint. The enemy''s ultimate goal is to kill general Gao, which he absolutely does not allow. If General Gao is really killed by the other party, how can he go out and meet people in the future?


    The whole 30000 troops can''t kill some special forces. How can we mix it up?


    Xiao Tianhang took a deep breath, his eyes became sharp and sneered: "if you want to complete the decapitation task, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianhang looked at the man and said, "give orders to go down, five steps and one sentry, ten steps and one post, closely guard the barracks, and don''t give the enemy any opportunities."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tianhang sneered: "since we can''t kill them by taking the initiative, let''s wait for the rabbit."


    "If these people want to complete the task, they must complete the decapitation. If they can''t, they will fail the task, so next we just need to strictly prevent them from entering here, even if they succeed."


    Xiao Tianhang''s words brightened the soldier''s eyes and immediately said, "yes, I''ll tell you now."


    Then, the man quickly left here. Xiao Tianhang''s eyes twinkled with some strange light. Xiao Tianhang narrowed his eyes and thought secretly: "I don''t believe that they can complete the beheading task under such strict security."


    I have to say that Xiao Tianhang''s practice seems a bit of a chicken thief. Although it doesn''t sound good, it... Is the best way.


    As long as they don''t go out, the enemy has no way to take them.


    He didn''t believe that the special forces could rush into their barracks.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianhang raised a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the barracks not far from Xiao Tianhang, General Gao and he Zhijun were waiting here quietly.


    Although general Gao doesn''t command, they can hear all the news outside and know it like the back of their hands.


    General Rao Shigao was surprised to learn that even Zhou maniacs were eliminated.


    "It seems that your red blood cells have made a good soldier."


    General Gao took a deep look at he Zhijun and said with admiration.


    He Zhijun also smiled: "it''s all the boys below."


    "Ha ha."


    General Gao smiled and said, "Zhou madman has a deep research on chemistry and especially likes to study chemical weapons. Although the poison bomb he threw this time will not cause too much harm to people, it will eventually make people lose their ability to act and be slaughtered."


    "To my surprise, madman Zhou would be damaged by his own poison bomb."


    He Zhijun was also slightly helpless when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know much about the rest of his life.


    He Zhijun couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei and asked, "Lao Fan, is he a master of Chemistry for the rest of his life?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fan Tianlei also opened his mouth with some embarrassment.


    He really didn''t know that he could do chemistry for the rest of his life, and he was so powerful that he even muttered in his mind. How many things did the boy hide?


    "You don''t know?" he Zhijun was stunned. He wanted to know that fan Tianlei was as careful as silk. He knew his soldiers like the back of his hand. He kept in mind what they would know and what character they had.


    Unexpectedly, even fan Tianlei didn''t know about it. It''s really surprising.


    "But this boy is a graduate of Beijing University. His learning ability is not bad. I guess he may study at Beijing University." fan Tianlei explained.


    At present, there is only such an explanation. In the army, at least you don''t have so much time to study chemistry.


    "Graduate from Beijing University?"


    After hearing this, General Gao was a little surprised and said, "how old is he this year?"


    "19 years old."


    Fan Tianlei replied seriously.


    "Only 19."


    When General Gao heard this, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s true that heroes come out of youth."

 Chapter 547

    "In the future, I''m afraid it''s up to these young people to defend the world." General Gao sighed with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, he Zhijun smiled and said, "this boy is really powerful."


    "However, I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to pass next." General Gao said with a smile.


    "Xiao Tianhang has heard the news. Next, he will strictly guard against this military camp, five steps, one sentry, ten steps and one post. It''s not so easy for these special forces to come in."


    General Gao''s words made he Zhijun smile and said, "I think these boys will find a way."


    Fan Tianlei''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech.


    Since Xiao Tianhang has arranged this way, it shows a problem. They have broken through the checkpoints in front for the rest of their lives, and Xiao Tianhang will turn to attack for defense. Although this arrangement will make it more and more difficult for them for the rest of their lives, but... It is a great guarantee for the rest of their lives.


    At the very least, Xiao Tianhang will withdraw some troops and no longer mainly arrest them.


    In this way, they can relax a lot for the rest of their life.


    At the thought of this, fan Tianlei picked up the corners of his mouth.


    Such strict prevention may be a great trouble for others, but it should not be a problem for the rest of his life.


    Because


    Have a very strong makeup for the rest of your life.


    Fan Tianlei knew about makeup for the rest of his life. Even he Zhijun knew that at that time, he disguised himself as a thunder war for the rest of his life and was on a par with thunder war. At that time, he was stunned by several people.


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei can dress up like Lei Zhan, and if he looks like him, he can dress up as someone else. Therefore, fan Tianlei has full confidence that he can definitely get in.


    For a time, fan Tianlei looked forward to it. If he could complete the decapitation task for the rest of his life, their red blood cell team would be the trump card.


    This is a great honor for them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, from the forest, there are tree teams moving forward, including fire phoenix and lightning commandos, in addition to Sirius and war wolves.


    These teams can be said to be wolf teeth commandos.


    As for snow leopards, they were eliminated one after another.


    It has to be said that this time, the snow leopard was also recruited. If Zhou madman didn''t put poison bombs, they might not be eliminated. It can only be said that they were unlucky.


    At this time, the lightning commandos had quickly moved towards the base camp of the blue army. After carrying the first toxin, they took a detour. After sparing a few days, they finally arrived at this place.


    "Thor, there should be the blue army camp ahead." the old fox took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying, "after running for so long, we finally arrived at our destination. If we expect it to be good, the top commander of the blue army should be in this camp. As long as we finish beheading, we will get the final provincial capital."


    After listening to Lei Zhan, he also looked surging.


    He also knew that this should be the last stop. The commander of the blue army must be in this camp, but... On the surface, the blue army has five steps, one sentry, ten steps and one post. With such strict arrangement, even they are helpless for a time.


    They want to get in. It''s basically a dream.


    Therefore, we have to wait for the night and wait for the opportunity.


    "The blue army is too cunning, and make complaints about five steps, one post, ten steps and one post."


    "Yes... They are so strict that a fly can fly in?"


    "How should we fight this war? We can''t make-up penetration? I feel that it''s not so easy to get in even if we make-up penetration."


    "It seems that there is only one way." Lei Zhan''s eyes flickered and sank into a deep voice.


    "What can I do?" the old fox said hurriedly.


    "At night, we seduce."


    At this point, the thunder battle was fierce and said in a deep voice: "at present, this is also the only way."


    "You mean... We release bait, lure these guys, and then attract the attention of these guys, so as to achieve the effect of armed infiltration?"


    Halley suddenly said.


    "That''s right." Lei Zhan took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "just to do so, I''m afraid we have to sacrifice a few players."


    As soon as he said this, Yuanbao all looked frozen. Yuanbao immediately said, "Thor, let me be the bait. You sneak into the blue army and complete the beheading task."


    "Just a bait, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Thor took a deep breath and said, "at least three."


    "Three."


    When the little bee heard the speech, she looked slightly frozen and said immediately, "count me in."


    "And me," Harley said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Thor made a quick decision and said, "this mission is only allowed to succeed, not to fail. We must be trumps."


    "Yes."


    Everyone said in unison.


    "After arriving at the blue army camp, everyone should be careful. Find the other commander and behead him immediately. Don''t hesitate," Thor said.


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s have a good rest and see what the blues look like. We should mainly guard against it. I think they shouldn''t send troops to look for us. Next, our main thing is to wait for darkness and then start beheading."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone waited patiently.


    However


    It is not only the thunder commandos that are waiting for dark, but also Sirius, fire phoenix and war wolf are waiting for dark.


    Obviously, they have also arrived here.


    When it was dark, people from red blood cells and wild wolves came around the camp one after another, and they finally found each other''s camp.


    At this time, the people of red blood cells and wild wolves look carefully at the front. There are a lot of searchlights and lights here. It is really not very easy for them to get in.


    Because it''s strictly guarded here.


    "What should we do? This should be the local command post, and the senior officers of the blue army should be here." song Kaifei couldn''t help asking.


    "Now it''s night, just suitable for our armed infiltration." he Chenguang said.


    "The enemy''s five steps and one sentry, ten steps and one post are too tight. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in."


    "It''s not easy. We have to go in. This is our last chance. If the stalemate continues, it will only be disadvantageous to us."


    They all know that the blues are not in a hurry, and they are equipped with food. They are different. They have nothing to eat and can only look for in the forest. Such a stalemate will not do them any good.

 Chapter 548

    "It seems that this is the only way." Chen Shanming glanced at the distance. The lights were bright and bright. It was obvious... They made it so bright just to prevent special forces from infiltrating.


    Make it so bright, then these special forces are easy to expose themselves! Then they can catch all these special forces.


    Such tight defense, even if you can make-up penetration, is not easy.


    Because there are no people out of the camp at this time. If you go in rashly, you will be found by the blue army. At that time, people will directly surprise you.


    Therefore, it also gives them great problems.


    "In that case, let''s go fishing."


    "How to fish?"


    He Chenguang quickly explained: "we can only use some of our people to attract these people''s attention, and then another group of people quietly enter and infiltrate to assassinate the top commander of the blue army."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Shanming and others were in front of him. Yes, this is really a good way.


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    Soon, the people assigned the plan, and he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu infiltrated. As for the wolf, Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao were sent to infiltrate.


    The rest opened fire here to attract the enemy''s attention.


    Their main purpose is to let these people sneak into the barracks so that they can have the opportunity to assassinate the enemy''s top commander.


    Of course, they may be able to wait here all the time, but... They basically don''t have much meaning to wait, because looking at the place means to guard against it all the time, which can be said to teach them a lesson.


    They have no weapons of mass destruction, and it is obviously impossible to kill each other''s barracks.


    Because the blues are ready for their attack.


    However, he Chenguang, they may not have dreamed of it. They not only have this idea, but also have the same idea with lightning commandos, Sirius and war wolves.


    The night is getting darker and darker. He Chenguang and his colleagues have been resting all the time. They all gathered around 1 a.m.


    One o''clock in the morning is a time when sleep is relatively dead. Now many people stay up until about twelve o''clock, so everyone sleeps at one or two o''clock in the morning.


    Yes, of course.


    Soldiers can''t sleep at this time. After all, they have to fight. There must be some people on duty who are patrolling and guarding around.


    However.


    On a mountain in the distance!


    The terrain here is relatively high, and there is a boulder next to it. On this Boulder, there is a figure lying on the ground with a sniper gun.


    This man is outstanding for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I was aiming at the front with this sniper gun, and this direction is the direction of the military camp. This place is brightly lit, so I can clearly see every place here for the rest of my life.


    You can see an ant 2000 meters away for the rest of your life! However, his place is definitely more than 2000 meters away from the military camp, but this place is already the best position, and he can''t find any other position at all.


    However, his eyes could still see everything over there.


    The eyes of the rest of your life are scanning here. If someone else is replaced, it is estimated that you have to use times to see it. This is the advantage of the rest of your life.


    You can see it clearly here for the rest of your life.


    It''s basically as difficult as heaven to let go so tightly. Therefore, he waited here early in the morning and waited for the opportunity. As long as there was a chance to rise, he didn''t mind killing with one shot.


    He could have spent the rest of his life depending on PS magic, but... He found that he couldn''t get close, so he changed his mind.


    Even he can''t get in, let alone others.


    "These guys haven''t done it yet?"


    With a frown for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the distant light. He wanted to wait for he Chenguang and them, but after thinking about it, he was still not with he Chenguang and them.


    Because at this time, many people have no meaning.


    No amount can be compared with the blues. Therefore, if you want to get in, you can only rely on other ways.


    The best way is to beat around and get in. This is the safest way for the rest of your life.


    Because he tried for the rest of his life, he once used a sniper gun to snipe the blue army. However, the blue army did not pursue him in the future. It can be seen that the other party was making every effort to defend.


    As for sniping all the blues present, it is obviously impossible.


    With so many blues, he doesn''t have enough bullets.


    So the rest of my life is waiting for others to do it.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly heard the gunshot, which shocked the rest of his life, and immediately his eyes looked into the barracks.


    He knew someone was attacking the blues.


    This rare gunshot was obviously deliberately shot by other special forces.


    This makes the rest of my life look dignified and look forward. Other teams are not stupid. They can''t expose their position so blatantly, so there is only one possibility, beating around.


    They want to get in and find the position of local commander.


    But it''s not that easy to get in.


    "There are enemies here."


    When the blue army heard the gunfire and noticed the blue army, they immediately put up their guns and quickly shot in one direction.


    However, there is not only one team, but also other special forces, scattered in other directions and in chaos in other places.


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing quickly went to the barracks under the cover of black, because many people started this time. Therefore, many people''s eyes fell on these people, resulting in ignoring them.


    It also gives them a chance.


    "Let''s go."


    He Chenguang whispered that everyone quickly entered the barracks. At the same time, the wolf squadron was not very lucky. Cold front was found by these blues.


    Therefore, these blues attacked them one after another. For a time, they couldn''t lift their heads.


    At this time, the people of Sirius were also stopped outside, just like the situation of war wolves.


    However, the fire phoenix and lightning commandos, as well as he Chenguang, have mixed into the barracks. Relatively speaking, their luck is naturally good.


    The sound of dada rang continuously. For the rest of his life on the mountain, he could see the situation in the barracks clearly.


    At this time, there was a faint smile around the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 549

    After he Chenguang and his colleagues joined the barracks, they could feel that the blues were a little nervous, but the command was relatively orderly.


    It can be seen that these are also elites.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were hiding under the car, while Li Erniu was hiding in another place. Wang Yanbing glanced at a team walking past and said solemnly: "Chenguang, how can we find the hiding place of the other commander?"


    "Look, where did the order come from." he Chenguang said solemnly.


    "You say... Will they pretend to be suspicious and make a fake commander? If we catch the fake commander, we will be wiped out."


    Wang Yanbing''s words also made he Chenguang''s face a little dignified.


    After all, I don''t doubt this possibility. There has been such a thing before.


    He Chenguang''s eyes flickered and finally took a deep breath. He Chenguang said coldly: "it seems that there is only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Burn these tents."


    He Chenguang''s words made Wang Yanbing take a breath and said, "my brain, you can''t play really? If someone dies, it''s not good."


    "At present, only in this way can we force them out, so that we can quickly confirm which is the highest commander of the enemy. If we continue to look like this, I''m afraid we can''t find the real commander of the blue army after the battle."


    He Chenguang is also a little anxious. They all know that they don''t have much time, because these people can''t last long. As long as the blue army annihilates their people, they haven''t found the enemy''s position and killed the enemy''s commander, they won''t be victorious.


    So they have to find the other commander as soon as possible.


    "In that case, we can only do it." Wang Yanbing clenched his teeth and said, "burn the tent. We''re one side."


    "OK, let''s move separately, burn the tent and make as much trouble as possible."


    Immediately, the people acted quickly.


    But with their actions, a voice sounded in the camp: "no, it''s on fire, it''s on fire."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others noticed this scene, and they immediately said, "I''m afraid other special forces have also come."


    Thinking of this, he Chenguang and them looked happy. Immediately, they also set a fire. For a time, the whole Legion was in chaos.


    Because there are three teams here, that is to say, there are three ignition points, and... The location of each ignition point is different.


    Obviously, they all want to go together. If it''s a brick wall, it''s really not easy to light such a fire.


    Unfortunately, this is a tent, so it gives them a great chance.


    What they have to do is force out the other party''s commander. As long as the other party''s commander is exposed, they will have the opportunity to shoot the other party''s commander.


    I have to say, this is also a very smart approach.


    The peripheral blue army was constantly dealing with these special forces. Soon, some special forces began to be eliminated. Although these special forces were very powerful, they were not their opponents in the face of real large forces.


    It can be said that it was directly crushed by the blue army.


    "Save it, save it all."


    At this time, a figure ran out of the tent. Then, there was another figure running out. This person was Xiao Tianhang.


    And the commander of this time.


    Xiao Tianhang stared at the fire outside with a gloomy face. At this time, many soldiers around Xiao Tianhang seemed to be protecting Xiao Tianhang.


    Therefore, this led Xiao Tianhang to become extremely conspicuous.


    "Save life, save life immediately." Xiao Tianhang said loudly: "alert me. It must be those special forces who have come in. Watch out for those special forces. Once you find them, shoot them on the spot."


    All the people shouted yes.


    He Chenguang and Thor all looked in this direction.


    "There''s someone here."


    "Catch them."


    At this time, someone found these special forces coming in, immediately shouted and shot at these special forces. These special forces were very flexible, so they hid behind the obstacles.


    But


    In the face of so many blues, they basically have no ability to fight back.


    In just a short time, Li Erniu was killed by these blues.


    "Morning light, did you find it? The man in front seems to be the local commander. It seems that he was issuing orders just now."


    He Chenguang also obviously found the existence of Xiao Tianhang. Immediately, he Chenguang stared at Xiao Tianhang with sharp eyes. However, Xiao Tianhang was surrounded. Therefore, their shooting became extremely troublesome.


    "Wang Yanbing, you first kill those people outside and two. I''ll shoot the other party''s commander."


    "Good!"


    Wang Yanbing doesn''t talk nonsense.


    "Bang..."


    Wang Yanbing fired a gun, and a blue army was shot directly. The sudden situation naturally attracted the attention of other blue armies and roared immediately.


    "There''s someone over there, there''s someone over there."


    "Bang..."


    Two more shots rang out, which greatly changed the faces of all the blue troops present. They shouted: "protect the brigade commander, there are people in these three directions. You, quickly dig out these special forces for me."


    For a moment, the whole scene was in chaos.


    On their side, Wang Yanbing had a team and quickly attacked them. Seeing the situation in front of him, Wang Yanbing also changed his face and hurriedly said, "morning light, we don''t have much time. We will kill the other party''s commander immediately."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The next moment, there were several sounds. Then, yellow smoke came up from Wang Yanbing. It was obvious that he was hit by these blues.


    This made Wang Yanbing''s face a little ugly.


    Wang Yanbing was eliminated, but he Chenguang stared at the front with a dignified look and ignored the eliminated Wang Yanbing. He knew that he had been exposed and had to kill the other party''s commander, or he could only be killed.


    This time, they came in at great risk. If the whole army is destroyed, it will be in great trouble.


    The same is true for Lei Zhan and ye Cunxin. They are under great pressure.


    "Da Da..."


    Ye Cunxin quickly lowered his head for fear that the other party''s bullet would hit his head. Such powerful firepower made Ye Cunxin unable to lift his head.


    This made Ye Cunxin''s face a little ugly.


    She was the sniper this time and was responsible for sniping the commander of the other party, but unexpectedly, the other party reacted so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to look up.

 Chapter 550

    "No, you can''t wait like this. If you keep waiting, you''ll only kill these blues."


    Ye Cunxin''s face was ugly. At this time, they were not given a chance to stand high, because there was no high place at all.


    Watching these blues move forward, ye Cunxin''s face becomes more and more ugly, because these blues are only tens of meters away from him at this time.


    It was almost impossible for him to escape from this distance.


    "What? What?"


    For a moment, ye Cunxin was burning with anxiety.


    "No, I can only fight. If I don''t fight, I won''t have a chance. Maybe I still have a chance."


    Ye Cunxin knows that it is basically difficult for him to hit the local commander. At present, he can only fight.


    Thinking of this, ye Cunxin shouted.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, ye Cunxin suddenly stood up. The moment he stood up, ye Cunxin had aimed. However, the blue army in the distance also aimed at Ye Cunxin.


    "Bang!"


    "Da Da..."


    The moment Ye Cunxin pulled the trigger, the blue army''s gun rang out. Obviously, the blue army fired without hesitation after discovering Ye Cunxin.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Ye Cunxin took several shots, and yellow smoke rose from his body. At this time, ye Cunxin''s shot also shot at the other party quickly.


    However, this shot did not hit the other party''s commander, but hit a soldier next to the other party''s commander. For a time, ye Cunxin''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Lost..."


    Ye Cunxin knows that this time they lost the fire phoenix. He didn''t hit each other, which means he has no chance to win again. Ye Cunxin''s face is not very good-looking.


    However, they can come all the way here, which has been very great. Who makes them a fire phoenix that has just been established for a long time.


    However, for ye Cunxin, it was his biggest mistake not to kill the target.


    In the distance, I have been watching every move in front of me for the rest of my life, especially Xiao Tianhang''s figure, which is under the muzzle of his gun.


    However, for the rest of his life, he didn''t shoot like Ye Cunxin.


    Because I noticed something wrong for the rest of my life.


    "Is the other party really a commander?"


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He pointed his gun at the other party, but his eyes fell on the other party''s face. The other party was issuing orders. That''s right.


    But I don''t know why, he felt that the man in front of him didn''t look like the commander of the blue army at all.


    "Is it fish''s eyes mixed with pearls?"


    For the rest of my life, I thought to myself, "no, you can''t shoot in a hurry. Now is not the time."


    There was a strong feeling in his heart for the rest of his life. He felt that it was not time to shoot. He had to wait. If the other party was really a commander, it was not too late to shoot.


    However


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, he Chenguang pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    The dull gunfire rang out and whirled quickly. It was shooting at Xiao Tianhang. The bullet flew very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came not far from Xiao Tianhang.


    However, at the moment he Chenguang shot, it seemed that someone perceived the danger, and the blue army looked greatly changed.


    "Brigadier..."


    The blue army pushed away Xiao Tianhang at once. The next moment, yellow smoke rose from the blue army. Obviously... He Chenguang shot him.


    "Shit."


    He Chenguang could not help scolding when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Looking at him again, there was yellow smoke at this moment. Obviously, he was killed by the blue army. He Chenguang was angry.


    Just a little, just a little.


    Their red blood cells are trumps.


    However, his failure led to the complete failure of red blood cells.


    "Bang..."


    however!


    At the moment he Chenguang shot, on the other side, there was also a gun sound, which rang out. Obviously, the gun was fired from the thunder war.


    However, the shot happened to hit Xiao Tianhang.


    When Lei Zhan shot Xiao Tianhang, Lei Zhan also smiled.


    "Good job."


    The king of hell saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help cheering.


    "When the task is completed, our lightning commando is the real trump card."


    "Don''t move. Put your hands up."


    At this time, these blues also came to the thunder war and the king of hell with guns in hand. They pointed at the king of hell and others and shouted loudly.


    "Brothers, your commander has been killed. Now you point a gun at us, and you also lose."


    The king of hell''s face was full of smiles and said with a smile.


    "Catch them."


    There were two Blues who tied up Lei Zhan and the king of hell. Lei Zhan did not resist, because he knew that even resistance was meaningless.


    Facing so many blues, they have only one end and will die.


    However, he killed the other party''s commander and completed the task, which means that their lightning commando is the trump card.


    After a while, he Chenguang and others were all taken over. Obviously, these people are Sirius, red blood cells, wild wolves, fire phoenix and war wolves.


    All these people are gathered here! They just don''t look very good.


    "Thor, did you really kill the other party''s commander?"


    At that moment, the voice of the little bee rang out, full of surprises.


    As soon as he said this, he made the people present look at Thor in unison.


    "What? Thor killed the other party''s commander?"


    In particular, the faces of Sirius and war wolves are not very good-looking. All of them are special forces. Naturally, they all have their own pride.


    To their surprise, it was the lightning commando who finally completed the task.


    For a time, everyone felt a little uncomfortable.


    In their view, they are the most prominent special forces.


    Unexpectedly, he lost to Thor in the end.


    At this time, Xiao Tianhang came slowly. He looked at the people present. Xiao Tianhang''s face was a little angry. Unexpectedly, he was killed by these guys.


    This made Xiao Tianhang extremely angry.


    "You are very good, very good."


    Xiao Tianhang looked at these strange faces and glared angrily.


    "Report to the chief, we have killed you. Do you think the exercise should be over?"


    The little bee said loudly.


    The sound of the knife made Xiao Tianhang''s face darker. Fortunately, it''s night and he can''t see so clearly.


    Xiao Tianhang took a deep look at these people and suppressed his inner anger.


    "Good, good..."


    Just then, a voice rang out!

 Chapter 551

    Xiao Tianhang smelled the speech and straightened his waist. He turned and looked behind him and saluted.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man in military uniform. The middle-aged man smiled! However, when they saw the middle-aged man, they all looked solemn.


    In the depths of this eye, there was a little fear.


    It seems that the middle-aged man in front of them is very unusual, which makes them a little dignified.


    The momentum alone made them feel a little afraid. Obviously, this momentum has accumulated over the years.


    It can be seen that this person must be a person in a high position.


    When Thor saw the figure in front of him, it made Thor frown.


    "No..."


    I don''t know why, in Thor''s heart, there was a bad premonition.


    "Chief." Xiao Tianhang looked at General Gao awkwardly, and his face was very unnatural: "it was my incompetence that they killed me."


    When General Gao heard the speech, he laughed and said, "it doesn''t hurt. The purpose of the exercise is to make progress with each other and make up for their shortcomings."


    "It''s good that you can do this."


    After hearing this, Xiao Tianhang knew that it was just general Gao comforting them, but he felt a little uncomfortable. If he was on a real battlefield, he would be dead.


    What made him angry was that his defense was so tight that he could let these special forces sneak in, which they didn''t expect.


    "What group are you from?"


    General Gao looked at Thor and others with a smile on his face and asked with a smile.


    "Thunder commando, Sirius, fire phoenix, war wolf, red blood cell, wild wolf."


    Immediately, the people burst out the names of their troops. At this time, they had seen the rank of General Gao.


    To their horror, the man in front of them turned out to be a general.


    Some of them can''t imagine.


    There are several generals in the country. Moreover, these generals are all outstanding. They are militarists. They defend every inch of the land of the motherland.


    They didn''t expect to meet such a general here, which was really beyond their expectation.


    "It''s all together." General Gao said in surprise.


    Xiao Tianhang hurriedly said, "chief, all these special forces have been arrested. No one has made mistakes. The exercise has ended. We have won."


    Although Xiao Tianhang was killed, Xiao Tianhang knew that he was not the Supreme Commander this time, but that General Gao gave him the command power.


    "No one is wrong?"


    When fan Tianlei and he Zhijun heard this, they looked at each other and immediately looked at the red blood cell group.


    But at this time, they frowned.


    "No, not for the rest of my life."


    He Zhijun and fan Tianlei made eye contact. It seemed that they were talking about the rest of their lives? I mean, something happened for the rest of my life.


    This made both of them look solemn.


    However, the moment Lei Zhan and others heard this, their eyes stared.


    "You''re not the Supreme Commander?" exclaimed the little bee.


    "Naturally not." Xiao Tianhang snorted coldly and said faintly, "the highest commander of the blue army, General Gao, is standing in front of you."


    "Although I admit that you are very good, but..."


    "Our supreme commander has not been killed yet, but you have been killed by us. Therefore, you lost this competition."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of Lei Zhan and others changed again and again. They never thought that after so much effort, it was not the top commander of the blue army who was killed in the end.


    How is this possible?


    They lost? All the special forces were destroyed.


    "How could..."


    Lei Zhan stared at Xiao Tianhang angrily. At this moment, they finally understood that they were all deceived. All along, they thought Xiao Tianhang was the Supreme Commander here. After all, Xiao Tianhang''s had confirmed his command.


    Until now, I knew that General Gao had given all the command power to Xiao Tianhang.


    This led to their direct misunderstanding.


    At first, they didn''t know that General Gao was the top commander here, because when they really performed their tasks, they might not know what the other party looked like, what special hobbies the other party had, and so on.


    Therefore, this exercise did not tell them who the top commander was this time, but told them that the top commander must be beheaded. Only when the top commander is beheaded can they really complete the task.


    Obviously, the other party played a trick of changing a civet cat into a prince, which led to their misjudgment.


    At the beginning, they also thought about this problem, but Xiao Tianhang had too much command, which led to some misunderstandings. No one thought that the one in front of him was the highest commander in the military region.


    How can they not be surprised?


    They never dreamed that this would happen.


    Now they are all caught, that is to say, they have completely lost hope. No one is the trump card, and no one wins.


    On the contrary, the blue army wiped them out. This mission can be described as a heavy loss.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can come here." General Gao smiled at the people present and said with admiration: "you don''t have to be discouraged. You''re already excellent."


    "You still have a long way to go in the future. What you face this time is, after all, a fully armed 30000 blue army."


    "However, I still hope you can make progress in failure and find your own shortcomings."


    "Because the future needs to be guarded by you young people."


    General Gao smiled and delivered his speech.


    He Chenguang and others nodded slightly after hearing this.


    However


    No one here knows.


    In the distance, there is a muzzle aiming at the direction here, because no one can see clearly in the dark. After all, there is at least a distance of about 2000 meters from here to there.


    This is a very terrible distance.


    "No..."


    At this time, he Chenguang suddenly thought of something. He Chenguang suddenly looked at Chen Shanming and whispered, "the rest of my life..."


    "Brush..."


    When he Chenguang said these two words, Chen Shanming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yes


    I haven''t joined them for the rest of my life, and I haven''t been eliminated here for the rest of my life, that is... I haven''t died for the rest of my life... Doesn''t that mean


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes showed a thick color of excitement.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 552

    At this moment!


    A gunshot rang out from the night.


    This shot seemed to break the silence of the night. A bullet spun rapidly in the night.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to General Gao.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, General Gao''s body was covered with yellow smoke.


    The sudden situation changed everyone''s face.


    "What..."


    "Protect the general."


    The blues were all furious. They were all shocked and inexplicably vigilant around, while Xiao Tianhang and others were all stunned on the spot.


    Because General Gao''s body has been emitting thick yellow smoke.


    Doesn''t this mean that General Gao was killed.


    "For the rest of my life... It must be him..."


    When he Chenguang and others saw the scene in front of them, for a moment, they all clenched their hands and looked at everything in front of them excitedly.


    "We won, we are the real trump card."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Shanming and all of them are excited. If they really killed General Gao for the rest of their life, their red blood cells are the real trump card.


    They believed very much that this shot was definitely shot for the rest of their life. It would be difficult for others to shoot this shot.


    General Gao was shot, and even General Gao was stunned.


    The faces of Xiao Tianhang and others were bleeding. Some of them couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. General Gao was killed.


    How is that possible.


    General Gao immediately laughed and said, "good, good, good."


    He Zhijun and fan Tianlei also looked at each other. They could see a trace of joy in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s impossible."


    Xiao Tianhang suddenly said loudly, "I have arrested all of you. All of you are here. How can anyone shoot? Does someone violate the rules of the exercise?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    At this time, he Chenguang stood up. He glanced at the people present. He Chenguang showed a thick smile on his face and said with a smile: "there is another member of our red blood cell team who has not been killed. Since he has not been killed, it means that the exercise is still continuing."


    "I think it must be the members of my red blood cell team who killed the leader this time."


    "Brush..."


    When they heard this, they looked at the red blood cell group together. When they cast their eyes on the past, they were stunned.


    "By the way, where''s the instructor?" at this time, Tian Guo couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it an instructor?" Tang Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At that moment, Gao Dazhuang and Thor all thought of something.


    Especially Lei Zhan. When he thought of this, Lei Zhan''s face turned green. Although he was not an enemy for the rest of his life, he... Didn''t deal with it.


    If you get the trump card for the rest of your life, don''t you hit yourself in the face.


    "The rest of my life?"


    When Xiao Tianhang heard this, Xiao Tianhang was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party had hidden a person. How could this be possible?


    There are no people around here.


    Moreover, judging from the sniping situation, this person should be far away from them, but who can see so far in this dark night?


    Even in the case of double territory, it''s impossible to see so far, isn''t it? Moreover, when they camped here, they had detected the terrain here. They knew the terrain here like the back of their hands. Unexpectedly, a sniper was buried in the dark.


    For a time, they were all dull on the spot.


    "Is it really impossible for the rest of your life?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Probably."


    "All the others are eliminated. At present, it is estimated that there is only one person left for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, this guy hides so deeply for the rest of his life."


    "Doesn''t this mean that red blood cells have won this trump card?"


    All of them can''t believe it. Red blood cells are just a group that has just been established for less than a year. Their combat ability can''t be compared with those hundred war veterans.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly insignificant group won the trump card this time.


    General Gao said with admiration, "heroes are really powerful when they are young."


    General Gao was not angry. On the contrary, he also had a smile on his face. In his opinion, it is also an incentive for the Chinese army to have such an excellent soldier.


    "Where is the rest of your life?" General Gao said.


    "Probably running this way."


    He Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, in that case, please contact this excellent young man. I want to see him!"


    Then they waited patiently. At this time, Lei Zhan''s face became more and more ugly. He never dreamed that he would lose in the hands of the rest of his life.


    He is the king of war.


    Although he is not a top soldier king, he is also a soldier King anyway. How can he not be angry that he lost so thoroughly?


    For a time, people are waiting patiently here, and the blues here are obviously looking for the rest of their lives.


    I don''t know.


    After killing General Gao for the rest of his life, he came here quickly.


    The rest of his life was also a little sigh. I didn''t expect these guys to send a double as a chicken thief, which was somewhat unexpected.


    At the beginning, even he thought Xiao Tianhang was the Supreme Commander this time, because Xiao Tianhang''s every move, including the way Xiao Tianhang issued orders, was believed by others.


    But I don''t know why. At that time, he felt that he couldn''t believe it for the rest of his life. At that time, he didn''t dare to shoot. If he fired and really killed Xiao Tianhang, the other party''s commander would surely hide. Together with he Chenguang, they were all killed.


    This may have led to the failure of all of them.


    So I waited patiently for the rest of my life.


    However, his waiting was right.


    Sure enough, another man came out. He knew for the rest of his life that he had to come out, because the fire lit all the tents here.


    Directly forced the top local commander out.


    The moment I saw General Gao and fan Tianlei, I recognized General Gao for the rest of my life. This man is definitely the highest commander of the blue army.


    Otherwise, how could General Gao be with fan Tianlei and he Zhijun? In particular, he Zhijun has a high rank. Recently, he Zhijun also knows something about his promotion, but he doesn''t know much.


    To know that he Zhijun is upgrading, it is the general! This position is very important because there are only a few generals among the 1.4 billion people in the country.

 Chapter 553

    Therefore, at that moment, the rest of my life has determined that the person in front of me is the supreme commander of the blue army.


    Thinking of this, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    If someone else shoots late at night and shoots at a distance of more than 2000 meters, it will be a great challenge for them.


    But for him, it had no impact.


    If the other party has no lights, he can''t kill the other party even for the rest of his life, but the other party has lights, which is of great benefit to him.


    So he killed each other directly for the rest of his life.


    You can see that you bet right.


    At this time, he quickly ran down. He knew that if he killed his opponent, he would find himself, especially he Zhijun and fan Tianlei.


    It''s not good if you don''t go there.


    So, I ran with all my strength for the rest of my life and ran quickly towards the blue army camp below.


    In about ten minutes, I came to the blue camp for the rest of my life.


    After being searched for the rest of my life, I was put in.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    Seeing the arrival of the rest of life, he Chenguang and others all looked very happy and said excitedly: "the rest of life, good job, we won, we won."


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect your boy to hide so deeply. We all thought your boy was in the army. Unexpectedly, your boy has been sniping outside."


    Chen Shanming couldn''t help admiring.


    They all know that the blues are heavily guarded. It''s too difficult to penetrate makeup. Even if the makeup technology is against the sky for the rest of their life, it''s difficult to do it.


    The reason why they opened a gap is that they sacrificed their own people.


    But even so, they were still found in an instant and killed by the blue army.


    What''s more, the moment General Gao came out, all the people around him were on guard and didn''t give others a chance. They all knew that they were all finished this time.


    To their surprise, they hid in the dark for the rest of their life.


    Not in the barracks.


    In this way, there will be no threat for the rest of their life. What makes them feel most incredible is that they killed General Gao for the rest of their life. He can kill general Gao at such a long distance and in the dark. What kind of shooting is this.


    Especially Zhuang Yan and Lao Pao, they are extremely afraid of the rest of their life.


    This person is really too strong, which makes them far inferior.


    At this moment, they finally knew why the other side respected the rest of their life so much. The rest of their life was really terrible.


    "Report."


    They winked at Chen Shanming for the rest of their life, hurried to General Gao, saluted him, and said loudly, "wolf tooth special brigade, red blood cell team, report to you for the rest of their life."


    "OK."


    General Gao looked carefully for the rest of his life. After seeing such a young face, General Gao couldn''t help but praise.


    He has heard the name of the rest of his life and knows that this man is a very excellent young man. Seeing him today also makes him sigh.


    "How far were you from the place where you killed me?" General Gao asked.


    "Report to the chief, it''s about 2100 meters."


    I can''t judge the exact number for the rest of my life. I can only estimate the number.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, he Chenguang, Thor and others all looked at him in unison, with deep horror and inconceivable in their eyes.


    "What..."


    About 2100 meters?


    Such a terrible distance shocked them all.


    What is the concept of 2100 meters?


    And it''s still late at night.


    In the rest of his life, he can finish sniping about 2100 meters. This terrible shooting method makes all the people present out of reach. Even in the daytime, they dare not say they can do it steadily.


    But I did it for the rest of my life, and I did it late at night.


    Such sniping is really appalling.


    "2100 meters."


    When General Gao heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. There was some surprise in the depths of his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would snipe himself at such a long distance for the rest of his life.


    "Report to the chief. At that time, there was no best sniping position around. Only that position could see every corner of the barracks. Therefore, I could only snipe at that place."


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if you didn''t get shot?" General Gao said.


    "Report to the chief, that''s impossible."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he said loudly, "I have a 100% confidence that I can hit the target, because 2100 meters is not my limit."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei and he Zhijun turned black. Fan Tianlei said, "how can I talk to the chief for the rest of my life?"


    "Report chief, what I said is the truth."


    "This smelly boy."


    Fan Tianlei''s teeth are itching with hate. This guy is so messy. Don''t you know who he is in front of? This is general Gao, you stinky boy. Let me go back and deal with you.


    "OK."


    General Gao was not angry. Instead, he laughed and exclaimed, "young people should have such self-confidence."


    "But if I hadn''t come out at that time, what would you choose to do?"


    General Gao asked again.


    "Report to the chief, you can''t go out." the rest of your life said loudly, "the tents here are almost burned. In order to protect you, they will send you out of here."


    "Unless you don''t have anyone around to protect you, and you have to wear ordinary clothes and mix with others, you may have a chance to escape, but... Your temperament betrayed you."


    "I will pay attention to your temperament. If I can, I will kill you."


    "If I misjudge, I will continue to hide, because the battle is not over."


    "But I can find your position and behead you."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s face is getting better and better. At this time, fan Tianlei also mutters in his heart that he should not take medicine, boy.


    Listen, what are these words? That''s how you talk to the chief.


    However, after hearing this, General Gao laughed: "very good, very good, witty, brave, confident, you are very good."


    General Gao nodded with satisfaction. He felt that the rest of his life was very to his taste. General Gao smiled and said, "since you have completed the beheading task, I announce that your trump card this time is your red blood cell team."


    "Tomorrow, you will be rewarded."


    "Thank you, chief." when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I looked happy and shouted immediately.


    "Young people, work hard, and you young people will guard China in the future." General Gao patted the shoulder for the rest of his life.


    This made the rest of my life a little flattered and said loudly: "we will use our own blood to collect every inch of the land of our motherland."

 Chapter 554

    "Good!"


    The more general Gao looked at the rest of his life, the more satisfied he felt. Suddenly, General Gao couldn''t help saying, "young man, do you have a partner?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as I said this, I was a little confused for the rest of my life. What does this mean? Is it difficult to introduce yourself to someone? The rest of his life quickly nodded and said, "report to the chief, there is."


    "Yes?"


    General Gao felt a little sorry when he heard the speech, and then said, "let''s do this first today."


    Later, General Gao and others left here one after another.


    Red blood cells won the trump card special forces this time, which surprised countless people and made them feel incredible.


    red blood cell?


    Many people haven''t even heard of the name, but special forces such as Oriental divine sword and fierce tiger are famous, because they have completed many tasks. What they didn''t expect is that the last trump card was beheaded by a new red blood cell.


    Countless people are asking about the name of red blood cells.


    When he didn''t know that the red blood cell had only been established for one year, countless people were stunned, because no one thought that the red blood cell that had just been established for one year would win the trump card.


    You know, only one year after its establishment, these people are newcomers at all.


    Are the newcomers so good now?


    Even the Oriental sword is not its opponent.


    For a time, countless people were asking about red blood cells. After asking about the terrible achievements of red blood cells, countless people were surprised.


    All these people can''t believe that red blood cells have achieved so many terrorist achievements, especially the destruction of these organizations for the rest of their life, which makes them a little surprised.


    Sure enough, it''s a generation of talented people.


    For a time, the name of red blood cell began to ferment gradually in the major military areas, which made many people know the name of red blood cell. At this moment, red blood cell was completely famous.


    After being awarded the trump card, Yu Sheng and others directly obtained a collective second-class merit. It can be seen how great the merit is this time. Coupled with the merit accumulated before the rest of their life, it led to the promotion of the military rank of the rest of their life to captain


    Of course, to some extent, the rest of your life is an exception.


    This is also because of General Gao.


    So he was promoted directly to captain for the rest of his life.


    However, he Chenguang did not get promoted. After all, the rank is not so easy to promote. The more we get to the back, the more experience we need to improve the rank.


    In the end, you need not only experience, but seniority. In particular, generals must have very rich seniority before they can be promoted to generals.


    After all, the general''s every move also represents the whole country and the army. Even when fighting, the general''s order will affect the trend of a war.


    This is also the reason why we should be cautious when choosing generals.


    And for the rest of my life.


    After completing the task, they left this place one after another, but they didn''t go back for the rest of their life... Because he had a very important thing to do.


    Therefore, I have been on a plane to the capital for the rest of my life.


    "Didi..."


    When I get on the plane for the rest of my life and close my eyes, bursts of rapid voices continue to ring through my mind for the rest of my life.


    It made me look happy for the rest of my life.


    "After the host completes beheading, reward the host with 50 points of military skill."


    "Didi, the host rank is promoted to captain, and the quality is rewarded with 100 military merit points."


    "Didi, the host completed the hiding task, completed the first annual exercise, and successfully beheaded, won the trump card, and rewarded the host with a big gift bag."


    When I heard this rapid sound for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    "So many rewards?"


    I''ll be surprised for the rest of my life.


    He did not expect that after completing the first exercise, he could still get a hidden task, which was indeed greatly beyond his expectation and even beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he is most concerned about this big gift bag.


    I don''t know what''s good in his big gift bag.


    "Open the big gift bag." I opened the big gift bag without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host opens the big gift bag and obtains 500 military skill points."


    "Didi, the host opens the gift bag and obtains a skill mastery card."


    "Didi, the host opens the gift bag and obtains the century old cactus gene."


    Three rapid voices rang through, which made the eyes of the rest of life flicker, and the face of the rest of life was full of excitement.


    He didn''t expect that the gifts in this big gift bag were so sufficient, which was really beyond the expectation of the rest of his life. The contents of this big gift bag are really too real.


    "System, give me the century old cactus gene immediately."


    "Didi, the host is fusing the century old cactus gene."


    As the sound of the system rang through, he felt as if his body had changed quietly for the rest of his life. Then he shook his palm.


    He found that all his attributes had been improved by 1 point.


    Directly into 12


    I spent the rest of my life looking at my property panel.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 18"


    "Rank: Captain" is promoted by one level to obtain 100 military merit points.


    "Attributes: root bone 12, comprehension 12, physique 12, strength 12, speed 12 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 730 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, earth induction shooting... (in order not to account for the number of words, summarize it a little bit)."


    The attribute value is increased, which makes him feel stronger and stronger for the rest of his life, even more than twice as strong as before. Now he feels that he is comparable to the king of war.


    I''m curious for the rest of my life. I don''t know how many attribute points I have raised, so I can be regarded as the king of war... Compared with the king of war, ordinary special forces are still much worse. The king of war is the king of soldiers.


    But the most curious thing for the rest of my life is the century old cactus gene. I don''t know what this thing is for or what special skills it has.


    After thinking about it for the rest of my life, I put it aside and asked, "system, what the hell is this skill mastery?"


    The system sound resounded and said, "the so-called system mastery can make the host master a skill, such as music, dance and so on."


    "Music?"


    Make complaints about life, and face a dark, Tucao: "no, you want me to be a musician''s rhythm?"


    The system explained: "soldiers also have literature and art soldiers. The system should build the host into an all-round special forces. The host should not only have literature and art, but also be a doctor and scientist."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 555

    The rest of my life was incredible. I couldn''t help but say, "this is to make me a singer and a scientist?"


    "You can also say so." the system lightly explained: "as long as it is related to soldiers, the host should learn."


    "What has nothing to do with being a soldier?"


    The system smelled the speech, pondered a little, and said, "it doesn''t seem to be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of his life, he rolled his eyes and was speechless for a while. He didn''t know where the system came from. If he continued to develop like this, he really wanted to treat all soldiers as soldiers. If so... Is he still a soldier?


    However, I am still slightly excited for the rest of my life.


    He also wanted to see what he would become in the future when he became a medical soldier and an art soldier.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm in learning more than technology. Now the rest of his life finally knows why there are so many skill books in the system mall, such as chemistry, physics and so on... It turned out that he wanted to become a scientist.


    The rest of my life also knows that there are scientists in the army, especially those who conduct national defense research. Although these generals appear to be generals, they can not be underestimated. Some of them are top scientists!


    Therefore, to become a general, we have to go a long way. Knowledge changes destiny. Sometimes it is not empty talk.


    "In that case, what should I learn if I am proficient in this skill?"


    Thinking of this, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life and immediately said, "system, can I master this skill and directly add it to my scientific research ability?"


    "No."


    The system is faint.


    "......" I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "You don''t mean that this skill is good enough for me to master the skills directly, so I''m good at scientific research now, can''t I?"


    The system explained: "scientific research contains many disciplines, including mathematics, physics, Chemistry... Master only one skill."


    "In other words, the host can be proficient in mathematics, physics or chemistry. Choose one of these disciplines."


    After listening to life, I can''t help but Tucao, feeling is specialization. But thinking of those scientists make complaints about the rest of their lives.


    Yes, of course.


    These scientists know more than one thing. They are very powerful in all subjects, but they specialize in one thing.


    But as long as the knowledge involved, they should know some.


    That''s why it''s so difficult for scientists, because it requires a lot of knowledge. I know why for the rest of my life.


    "What am I going to be?" I muttered for the rest of my life.


    "Hello, may I change seats with you?"


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice rang through the ears of the rest of life, which made the rest of life slightly stunned, and the rest of life slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he saw a girl beside him, which stunned him for the rest of his life.


    What''s strange for the rest of my life is, isn''t this girl sick? Why are you wearing a mask on the plane? Are you afraid that others will recognize her? Isn''t this guy a fugitive?


    For a time, the thoughts of the rest of my life were getting farther and farther away. Unexpectedly, I directly regarded the girl as a fugitive.


    If the girl knows what she thinks for the rest of her life, she doesn''t know if she will chase him.


    However, for the rest of her life, I felt that the girl was very temperament. She was wearing a gray coat, big Wavy long hair, sunglasses and a mask, so that people could not see her face clearly.


    However, in the girl''s body, there is a very special fragrance!


    For this girl, I don''t have any ideas for the rest of my life. He also has a daughter-in-law, and Lao Wu is very beautiful. Naturally, he won''t think about others.


    It''s just that he''s a little curious.


    "Hello, may I change seats with you?" the girl said again.


    He looked at the woman curiously for the rest of his life and said, "why do you want to change seats with me?"


    "I prefer to look at the blue sky by the window."


    The girl''s words stunned the rest of her life. I didn''t expect that the woman would answer like this. However, she shook her head casually for the rest of her life and said, "that''s not good, because I also want to see the blue sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life, but the girl was a little unhappy.


    I didn''t continue to pay attention to the girl for the rest of my life, but slowly closed my eyes, which made the girl a little crazy. Isn''t this guy too hateful?


    Don''t you want to see the blue sky? What do you mean by closing your eyes now? Do you want to keep your eyes closed and face up forever?


    The girl was a little angry.


    If you don''t change, you don''t have to lie.


    The girl held back her anger. She didn''t dare to burst out! Then the girl took off her glasses and mask and said, "hello... I''m not used to it here. Can you change it with me? I can replenish your plane ticket."


    For the rest of his life, he opened his eyes again. This time, when he saw the girl, he frowned. For the rest of his life, he said plainly, "sorry, I don''t want to change, because I also like to be next to the window. If you want to be next to the window, you can choose to change with others."


    The words of the rest of her life made the girl almost run away. The girl clenched her teeth and stared at the rest of her life. She wanted to eat the rest of her life in one bite. This guy is so hateful. I''m all good to say, but I refused to let her go.


    However, she also knows that it is love to let others, and it is reason not to let them.


    What puzzled her most was that this guy didn''t recognize himself? This made her very puzzled.


    An Qinghuan couldn''t help saying, "don''t you know me?"


    The rest of my life frowned and said, "why should I know you?"


    For the rest of my life, I feel this woman is a little inexplicable. I really think I''m a star. The whole world needs to know you!


    For the rest of her life, this woman is too self righteous. She thinks that the earth will revolve around her, but the earth will still revolve without anyone.


    "You really don''t know me?"


    An Qinghuan looked at the rest of his life with some amazement, with some incredible in his eyes.


    In an Qinghuan''s opinion, there are not many people who don''t know him. Unexpectedly, he met one on the plane, which makes an Qinghuan feel so incredible.


    An Qinghuan secretly thought, "this guy doesn''t come out of a mountain corner?"


    "Miss Ann."


    At this time, a thick voice rang through. The speaker was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man licked his big belly and stared at an Qinghuan in front of him with a smile. He said with a smile: "if miss an doesn''t dislike it, she can sit on my side. I don''t like the blue sky very much."

 Chapter 556

    An Qinghuan smelled the speech, with a cluster of willow eyebrows, especially when she looked at the man''s eyes, she noticed that the man''s eyes were strange.


    For a time, an Qinghuan was disgusted.


    This middle-aged man is not a good man at first sight.


    An Qinghuan said faintly, "thank you, but don''t use it."


    An Qinghuan''s words stunned the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took back his goal in some disappointment and shook his head slightly.


    It seems that I am very sorry.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the middle-aged man in surprise and wondered, who is this woman? It seems that this man has seen this woman.


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life without thinking much.


    An Qinghuan said, "do you usually listen to music and watch movies?"


    "No," replied the rest of my life.


    "What about fitness and tourism?" an Qinghuan asked again.


    "Don''t play either," he said for the rest of his life.


    An Qinghuan: "


    An Qinghuan muttered in his heart, who are these people? I don''t even have any hobbies for entertainment. Is this still not human?


    "Don''t surf the Internet?" an Qinghuan asked with some perseverance.


    I don''t know why, he felt that the handsome looking man in front of him really ran out of the ditch in the mountains. He didn''t even watch TV and didn''t surf the Internet.


    Is this still human?


    In modern society, most Chinese people are normal people and can surf the Internet. Even some three-year-old children can watch cartoons or play games.


    So, there should be no problem surfing the Internet?


    "No." I frowned for the rest of my life and said casually, "what do you want to do?"


    An Qinghuan was speechless for a while. He really came out of a mountain corner. It''s terrible... He doesn''t even surf the Internet. Young people can quit the habit of not surfing the Internet these days.


    It''s really not easy.


    However, what he said for the rest of his life is also true. He really doesn''t listen to songs or watch movies, because he doesn''t watch movies in that world at all.


    He exercises every day. As long as he has time, he will exercise. Similar to his nature of work, he will die if he is not careful. Therefore, he spends all his time on training, including learning some new knowledge.


    As for the Internet? Where do you have time to surf the Internet.


    An Qinghuan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner collapse, tried to make himself no longer angry, and didn''t have the same experience as the people who ran out of the mountain corner.


    In fact, it can''t blame an Qinghuan.


    An Qinghuan is different from others. An Qinghuan is a big star. Yes... He is a big star, but his identity as a big star is very mysterious.


    An Qinghuan made her debut two years ago. With her pure appearance and strong strength, she has made a breakthrough in the entertainment industry.


    She is not only a movie queen, but also a diva.


    It can be described as a two pronged approach.


    An Qinghuan''s identity is too bright. This woman is definitely the most talented female artist in the history of Chinese entertainment circle, because so far, I haven''t heard of anyone who has become a movie queen or a diva within two years.


    You know, if you want to be a movie queen and a diva, you must have widely circulated works. These works must also have far-reaching significance.


    Otherwise, there is no qualification to become a film queen. In the modern world, I don''t know how many people are looking at this position. All these people are outstanding.


    To my surprise.


    It was an Qinghuan who brought the film and Tian Tian. After getting the double film, the whole Chinese people were boiling. Even people in Hollywood invited an Qinghuan to play in the film.


    This is why an Qinghuan asks the rest of his life so seriously. He has such a dual identity as movie queen and diva. It''s true that not many people who often surf the Internet don''t know her.


    But today, he has seen a lot.


    The young man who looks very young in front of him can''t recognize himself, which makes an Qinghuan feel a sense of failure. Is his fame too small?


    This was the first time he had taken the initiative to talk to others on the plane, but what he said... Made him feel a little hurt.


    However


    An Qinghuan may have never dreamed that what he met was really a young man running out of a corner, but it was not a mountain corner, but a military corner.


    A corner in the army.


    In the army, you don''t have much time to worship stars. After all, everyone is tired every day. Where is the mood to observe stars.


    "Don''t do anything, it''s all right." an Qinghuan shook his head.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at an Qinghuan. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. This time, he returned to the capital to visit his parents and his daughter-in-law.


    He was busy in the army, especially this exercise, which consumed a lot of time. Therefore, he didn''t go home many times.


    Therefore, as long as he has time, he will come out to see his relatives.


    When an Qinghuan saw that he closed his eyes again for the rest of his life, he murmured: "it''s really not a man. He doesn''t move at all when he sees a beautiful woman."


    "This guy, isn''t he a eunuch?"


    An Qinghuan''s brain works rapidly, and all kinds of wonderful ideas emerge one after another. If others see this situation, they don''t know whether they will be speechless.


    The brain circuit of an Qinghuan is really powerful.


    An Qinghuan stopped talking. She also closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    They are not far from the capital, so these two hours are enough to get to the capital.


    After getting off the plane for the rest of my life and leaving the airport, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. The air in Beijing is not very good because the pollution is still serious.


    Of course, this is not to say that Beijing is seriously polluted, but that the surrounding pollution is a little serious.


    Especially now the weather is a little cold, so it leads to a gradual increase in haze. Fortunately, today''s weather is good.


    When I got off the plane for the rest of my life, I called my parents.


    Just as he was about to leave here, he glanced for the rest of his life. He suddenly found the figure. This person is an Qinghuan.


    To the consternation of the rest of his life, an Qinghuan surrounded himself tightly. If he didn''t have good eyes, even he might not recognize an Qinghuan.


    At this time, an Qinghuan also took a look at the rest of his life. Although this guy is a little annoying, he can''t help wondering when he sees him standing here for the rest of his life.


    An Qinghuan said, "if no one comes to pick you up, I can give you a ride."

 Chapter 557

    An Qinghuan is also a little confused about why he wants to send this straight man. However, when he speaks, an Qinghuan is embarrassed to go back on his word.


    After all, she is also a big star.


    "No need." he refused without hesitation for the rest of his life. He didn''t want to go too close to an Qinghuan. It might not be a good thing to go too close to him. After all, he was a special forces soldier and had countless enemies.


    "Brush..."


    An Qinghuan was annoyed after hearing this: "if you don''t sit, you won''t sit... Hum."


    An Qinghuan left here with those high heels.


    On the contrary, it''s inexplicable for the rest of my life. Is this woman sick? Why don''t you take her car? How do you owe him eight thousand!


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    However, at this time, an Qinghuan was angry. He was angry for the rest of his life on the plane. He kindly gave him a ride. This guy didn''t appreciate it. It''s really hateful. Who are these people.


    However, it''s reasonable that people don''t take her car. After all, they don''t know each other.


    An Qinghuan got on the bus to pick him up. Just when he got on the bus, an Qinghuan suddenly saw that a car had stopped in front of him for the rest of his life, and then got on the bus for the rest of his life.


    When he saw the car clearly, an Qinghuan was surprised.


    Because he didn''t expect that this seemingly impolite guy should have so much money? And Rolls Royce? What the hell does this guy do?


    It won''t be a rich second generation, will it?


    An Qinghuan feels so incredible.


    However, an Qinghuan didn''t think much. She had seen too many rich second generation, many of which wanted to have in-depth communication with him, but she refused.


    An Qinghuan is definitely a clear stream in the entertainment circle. Everyone knows how complicated and chaotic the whole entertainment circle is.


    Among them, it is these capitalists who control the lifeblood of these stars. Therefore, stars in the entertainment industry are at best wage earners who work for others. They are no different from those who work daily.


    It is the capitalists who really control the interests.


    But


    An Qinghuan is the only one in the entertainment circle that no one dares to provoke. As for the backstage, no one knows, but


    An Qinghuan''s background in Beijing is so great that many people dare not provoke him.


    Once there was a boss of a company worth 10 billion who wanted to make the hidden rules safe and happy. However... In just one week, the boss of the 10 billion company went bankrupt directly. As for the boss... He fled abroad in panic and dared not return home again.


    Since then, an Qinghuan has become an existence that the entertainment industry can''t provoke.


    "Sister an, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, a girl was not very happy to see an Qinghuan and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. Drive and go."


    "OK."


    Then, the car drove slowly and walked in one direction.


    For the rest of his life, he was also sitting in the driver''s seat, and the driver was his father Yu Wei''s driver and his father''s confidant.


    The rest of his life asked, "Uncle Yang, how are my father and my mother now? Is there no problem recently?"


    Yang Hai smiled and said, "don''t worry, young master. He''s in good health and has no problem."


    "Well, that''s good."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He was still very assured of his father for the rest of his life. After all, there was so much money at home. If there were problems, they could be found and treated in time.


    "However, both the master and the wife miss you very much." Yang Hai continued.


    "Yes."


    With a slight sigh for the rest of his life, the nature of his work is doomed to make it impossible for him to stay at home. Therefore, he has no way to do this.


    Unless one day he retires, but his military career has just begun. When he retires, he will have to wait for many years.


    The rest of my life will soon be home.


    When I got home for the rest of my life, I saw my father Yu Wei and my mother Yu Meiling.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back," said the rest of my life.


    "My son is back."


    Yu Meiling came quickly. After seeing the rest of her life, Yu Meiling was full of heartache and said, "son, you''ve lost weight and suffered a lot in the army."


    "Nothing." the rest of my life smiled and said, "it''s all daily exercise. I can''t get fat if I want to be fat."


    "Hum." Yu Wei snorted, "that''s how a man looks."


    Yu Meiling gave Yu Wei a white look and said, "don''t worry about your father. When you''re not at home, your father often misses you. When you come back, you start to put on the airs of the head of the family. You don''t know who to show every day."


    When Yu Wei heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    Having said that, he can''t say it, but he can''t do anything with his daughter-in-law... Who makes this his daughter-in-law.


    Yu Wei shook his head slightly!


    "By the way, I''ll have a dinner later. You should go with me." Yu Wei said.


    "Dinner?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and said casually, "can I not go? You know, I don''t like meals very much."


    I have no interest in these meals for the rest of my life, because the entertainment here is too fake. It''s all about scenes. Everyone has business contacts. Therefore, we should take care of each other''s thin noodles.


    I don''t want to be hypocritical and snake with each other for the rest of my life. In fact, most people who have been in the army don''t want to be hypocritical and snake with each other.


    Because they themselves have developed a straight temper, hypocrisy and snakes with each other, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    So he didn''t want to communicate with these people for the rest of his life. Of course, he wasn''t afraid, but he felt boring.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t." Yu Wei said, "this time it''s all business partners. You have to come out at that time."


    "Although my Yu family is not afraid of these people, they still need some business contacts."


    "Among these two generations, there are also some good young people. In the future, the huge family property of the Yu family must be handed over to you. If you have some partners, you can''t do it." Yu Wei opened his mouth.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t laugh or cry: "Dad, I don''t really want to do any business. This thing is too boring. It''s not as comfortable as I am in the army if I collude with people every day."


    "Hum." Yu Wei hummed, "you can''t stay in the army all your life."


    "In today''s world, without money, you can''t do anything. No one can play without money." Yu Wei said, "so this is a road that must be taken in the future."


    I rolled my eyes for the rest of my life, but dad was right.


    These days, life without material is doomed to be unhappy, because we have to struggle for material every day. What''s more, in modern society, there are still few people who turn over because of material?

 Chapter 558

    Seeing dad like this, I had to promise for the rest of my life.


    After a rest for the rest of my life, I began to attend today''s party.


    It''s a party, but in fact, everyone has gradually arrived this afternoon. This party doesn''t just mean having a meal!


    It means communication.


    If you can come early, you can also meet more partners. If you can find new partners, everyone is naturally very happy.


    This time!


    For the rest of my life, I walked step by step towards the place my father said.


    The place dad said seems to be a high-level club. Today, the club has been cleared, and only these people can go in.


    I came here according to the route for the rest of my life. I easily entered this high-level club with an invitation for the rest of my life.


    When he went in for the rest of his life, he glanced casually for the rest of his life. Many people came here, so he didn''t attract too many people''s attention after he came in.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to communicate with these people very much. Then, he walked towards a corner with steps for the rest of his life. He ate something at will and padded it. As for others, it was natural.


    Just after I walked in for the rest of my life, there was a surprise sound.


    "For the rest of my life... Here."


    Then I saw a familiar figure for the rest of my life. The figure was slightly fat, but it revealed a little excitement and joy.


    I was surprised to see this shadow for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the figure had quickly run over and said happily: "for the rest of my life, I didn''t expect it was you. When did you come back? I heard that you are now a soldier in the army. Is it true?"


    This slightly fat figure is not others, but white chess!


    White chess is a member of the white family. The assets of the white family are only about 10 billion at most. The white family and the rest of them are also business partners.


    However, he is different from white chess, because he and white chess are friends, and their relationship is very strong. Moreover, they have always been classmates from high school to university. Of course, this classmate is only a high school classmate who has been in high school for half a year. As for University... It can only be said that they are alumni of the same school, which can be counted as classmates.


    Don''t underestimate this fat man. Although this guy is a fat man, his intelligence is not low. At that time, he was admitted to Beijing University with a score of 700%.


    Therefore, many times people can''t just look at the surface. Every fat person may be a potential stock.


    "Good." the rest of my life smiled and said, "I''ve just come back."


    "It''s good to just come back." white chess said excitedly, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go for a drink when we have time."


    For the rest of his life, he said with a smile, "why? Your boy owes irrigation again?"


    White chess has a problem, that is, it''s easy to get drunk when drinking. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he can''t drink, but because he has to drink too much every time he drinks.


    In people''s words, it is a real person.


    "Ha ha." Bai Qi said with a smile, "for the rest of your life, you may not have drunk me. I''ve been a mass lately."


    I rolled my eyes for the rest of my life. Let alone, this boy can really drink, right... He drinks too much every time.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    "OK, let''s finish it." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He hadn''t seen white chess for a long time. He also wanted to get together with white chess.


    At this time, Bai Qi said, "for the rest of my life, many people from the upper class in the capital will come to this party, and even Zhou Xian, who had some contradictions with us before, will come here."


    "HMM." I nodded slightly when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    Zhou Xian, he naturally knows. In this circle, they will know some people more or less, and there are some contacts between them, but


    There are some small contradictions between them and Zhou Xian.


    This contradiction has to be mentioned since childhood. At that time, because of competing for one thing, this contradiction has been retained until now. Therefore, they are not good at meeting each other.


    I heard that Zhou Xian seems to have experienced some training, but no one knows the details. After all, this matter should be kept secret.


    "For the rest of our life, we''d better try not to have a common understanding with this guy. This guy seems to have participated in the training of a special forces recently." Bai Qi couldn''t help but say.


    "Special forces training?"


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised.


    "That''s good." white chess said, "I don''t know where this boy is missing. He even went to the training. But I heard that the training of special forces is very hard, and he scolds when he has to fight... Where can ordinary people suffer this pain?"


    "To my surprise, the boy succeeded when he participated in the training. This is somewhat beyond my expectation. I think this guy was not a master who could stick to it."


    "Oh?" he became interested for the rest of his life and said, "do you know where he trained?"


    "It''s really not clear." Bai Qi shook his head slightly. "I heard it too, but the news should be very accurate."


    "So he''s a special forces soldier?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Not yet." Bai Qi shook his head slightly and said, "it doesn''t mean that he is a special force, but that he is in training and has passed the training."


    "I guess it''s probably just a training, not a special forces selection."


    "Besides, where is it so easy to select special forces? Those special forces are like gods and can do anything. If he becomes a special force, God will be really blind."


    For the rest of my life, I rolled my eyes helplessly.


    Obviously, white chess has blown special forces a little big. Only those who have really been special forces know that people are also exhausted. Special forces are also people, not omnipotent, but exaggerated.


    Moreover, what they face every day of training is those very boring lives.


    But this boring life, but they have to face, because they want to ensure their physical quality, so they can only repeat and repeat training every day.


    Because of training, they will leave a lot of hidden injuries. These hidden injuries may accompany them for a lifetime, but... They still can''t give up.


    Because they know their mission.


    Sometimes, they are not conspicuous, they are unknown, but... Their contribution... Is unimaginable.


    This is the special forces.


    A special forces soldier who serves the country and the people but doesn''t ask for return.

 Chapter 559

    "It''s all right." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go. For the rest of my life, I''ll introduce you to a beautiful woman. This beautiful woman is amazing." Baiqi said happily.


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly surprised and said, "isn''t it the woman you want to chase?"


    White chess smelled his words and said helplessly, "if I can catch up with him, I won''t introduce him to you. Although I have some ideas about others, but... I won''t chase this woman because I know I can''t hold it."


    "Oh?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was interested and said curiously, "and the woman you can''t hold?"


    White chess has a low EQ in this woman, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid!


    Say a bad word.


    When a rich second generation is not a rich second generation, their vision and insight are definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. What vision and insight can an ordinary person have? Because the level of contact from childhood is different, the pattern of vision is naturally different.


    One day, they are not the rich second generation. In their opinion, people with millions of assets are still ordinary, that is, the poor.


    Because in their eyes, millions are nothing at all. They have millions of living clothes every month. For example, for the rest of his life, if he is at home, the monthly living cost is tens of millions. This is the gap.


    Therefore, even if he is not a rich second generation one day, he can fully support a small business of tens of millions or tens of millions. This is vision, pattern and wisdom.


    Many people think that the rich second generation is the black sheep of the family. In fact, it is just a psychology of hating the rich. The edification they have received since childhood is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Therefore... Those who can say these words are just ignorant people.


    "Really." Bai Qi sighed, "this is a very mean woman. If she is with me, I don''t know how I died."


    "But for the rest of her life, you may not know that this woman has set up a club in Beijing. This club is still quite powerful. She has won over many second generations by her own means. These second generations include the official second generation and the rich second generation. It can also be regarded as a small circle."


    "Moreover, this woman is also very good at being a man. I admire this woman very much. This woman''s family is not very engaged. At best, it can only be regarded as a small asset, but she is really very powerful when she can do this."


    White chess''s words made me a little curious for the rest of my life. It seems that this woman does have his extraordinary ability to be so respected by white chess.


    However, I''m just curious about this woman.


    With Lao Wu and other women, he really doesn''t like him. Lao Wu is really excellent. He is shining all over his body.


    Although there is a difference of five or six years between them, this gap is nothing.


    It gave him the feeling that Lao Wu was a lady of the family.


    And she is a very sensible lady.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there for the rest of my life." white chess said.


    "Forget it." I shook my head for the rest of my life. I have no interest in these women and no interest in communication for the rest of my life.


    "Well, here she is."


    Just when the white chess wanted to speak, his eyes glanced and noticed a figure coming slowly. The words of the white chess made him a little stunned for the rest of his life.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he looked along the eyes of white chess. At this time, a girl in a dress moved gently and walked slowly towards them.


    The girl is very beautiful, with white skin and long wavy hair. Obviously, this is a girl who knows how to dress up.


    However, in the eyes of the rest of life, this girl is quite different from Lao Wu.


    In terms of appearance, Lao Wu can almost be called perfect, but the girl must be at least 95%. She is very beautiful.


    The only thing missing is a temperament.


    Lao Wu''s temperament can''t be imitated by others. Every move reveals the temperament of a young lady. That temperament is born and can''t be imitated by anyone, even him.


    The woman in front of me, for many other women, this woman is really very temperament. Even, other women will have an inexplicable sense of inferiority when they stand in front of this woman.


    But


    This woman compared with Lao Wu. Although the temperament between them was different, the realm seemed to be much worse.


    "White chess, this should be the good brother you often say, Mr. Yu for the rest of your life?" sun Manting walked over slowly, looking elegant and speaking neither humble nor arrogant.


    She looked at sun Manting for the rest of her life, and sun Manting was also looking at the rest of her life.


    White chess smiled and said, "yes, this is my good brother for the rest of my life."


    "For the rest of my life, this is sun Manting, the founder of the deep sea club."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "Hello, the rest of my life."


    For the rest of her life, she spoke simply and clearly, and revealed a simple temperament. Sun Manting was surprised by such a simple and clear introduction.


    If others see themselves, they will inevitably show some interest, but


    From beginning to end, she didn''t see anything wrong in her eyes for the rest of her life.


    It made her curious.


    "Sun Manting." sun Manting smiled and said, "it''s also Manting''s honor to meet Mr. Yu here."


    I have to say that sun Manting''s EQ is still very high.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "it''s just an ordinary person."


    However, so far, sun Manting doesn''t know the identity of the rest of her life, because white chess didn''t tell him, and... The rest of her life rarely appears in the circle, so few people mention the name of the rest of her life.


    Even more... He was only 20 years old after he finished college. At that time, he had time to fool around with these people. In addition, he joined the army and became a soldier after graduation. Therefore, few people knew the existence of the rest of his life except some special people.


    That''s why I keep a low profile for the rest of my life.


    If the rest of life is high-profile, almost no one in the circle does not know the rest of life. It is impossible for such a top rich second generation to be unknown.


    So!


    It can be seen how low-key you are for the rest of your life.


    "If Mr. Yu is an ordinary person, then Manting is probably an ordinary and more ordinary person." sun Manting smiled and said.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at sun Manting in surprise and smiled.

 Chapter 560

    For the rest of my life, I can almost see that the woman in front of me is indeed a very powerful woman. She knows everything and is very good at things. No wonder Baiqi says she can''t hold the woman in front of her.


    Like this kind of woman, white chess is really out of control.


    In this world, most men still choose a girl they can control. Some can''t control. It''s not easy for families to be harmonious. Of course, everyone has different choices. At least white chess is very interesting.


    "Zhou Xian is here."


    At this time, the low voice of white chess rang out, and Zhou Xian''s words frowned for the rest of his life!


    Zhou Xian, he naturally knows!


    Among the rich second generation, the Zhou Xian family should not be underestimated. Although it may not be as powerful as the Yu family in terms of financial resources, it is much stronger than the Yu family in other aspects.


    This is why Zhou Xian can enter their circle. Even more, in this circle, Zhou Xian''s position can not be underestimated.


    For the rest of his life, he looked along the eyes of white chess and saw a figure, which was about 20 years old and wearing sportswear.


    However, it can be seen for the rest of life that this sportswear is obviously customized. Generally speaking, people will not choose customized sportswear. It is still possible to say that a suit.


    However, in Zhou Xian''s body, it shows a very unique breath.


    Zhou Xian''s waist was straight, like a long gun. His short hair looked quite concise, especially his sharp eyes, like a sword, stabbed people''s mind.


    It can be seen that Zhou Xian is not a simple character.


    Only in the army can we cultivate such temperament! The only thing is that this guy lacks a touch of murderous spirit. Although this guy has a strong military smell, but


    Without murderous spirit, this military life is not destined to be perfect.


    Because soldiers are born for the battlefield.


    There are three people around Zhou Xian. Two of them also have a military atmosphere. However, these two people are better than Zhou Xian. They should have killed people, and the other one is an ordinary person.


    After Zhou Xian came here, he didn''t cause much sensation. After all, all the people who can come here are famous people. They are just some second-generation people. Naturally, they can''t turn over much waves.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s the rest of his life." Wang Cong, who is beside Zhou Xian, said quickly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xian narrowed his eyes, looked in the direction of the rest of his life, and saw the moment of the figure of the rest of his life. A little light flashed in Zhou Xian''s eyes.


    Zhou Xian smiled and said, "go and have a look."


    When the voice fell, Zhou Xian stepped towards the rest of his life.


    White chess saw this, his face sank and said, "shall we hide for the rest of our life?"


    "Hide? Why hide?" he smiled for the rest of his life.


    After hearing this, Bai Qi was silent and said, "there are some contradictions between us and him. I''m afraid of this boy. I''ll find something if I have nothing to do."


    "Don''t hide." shook his head for the rest of his life.


    Soon, Zhou Xian came to the rest of his life and others. Zhou Xian looked at the rest of his life and others with a smile. His face was covered with a smile and said with a smile: "it was Miss sun here. I said, how can it be so glorious here."


    Zhou Xian''s words flattered sun Manting. Sun Manting hurriedly said, "no, it''s just mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    Zhou Xian slowly fell on the body of the rest of his life, showing a surprised expression and said, "Hey, isn''t this the rest of his life? I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    "I haven''t heard much from you these days. I''m curious. What have you been doing for such a long time? There should be no accident."


    Zhou Xian''s behavior was very childish. He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life, but he had no idea about Zhou Xian.


    For the rest of his life, Zhou Xian was still a little naive.


    Zhou Xian is not a big grade. He is at an arrogant and domineering age, which is understandable.


    Zhou Xian took the lead in talking to sun Manting. Obviously, he deliberately ignored the rest of his life, and even expressed his intention not to pay attention to the rest of his life, but... Does the rest of his life really care about Zhou Xian''s every move?


    The rest of my life smiled blandly: "what am I going to do? Are you qualified to know?"


    In a word, Zhou Xian''s face sank. It was obvious that he didn''t give him face for the rest of his life, which made his face a little ugly. Zhou Xian took a cold look at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "what? Don''t even dare to say? Did he do something unspeakable secret?"


    "Brother Zhou, I think this guy has probably done an unspeakable secret, otherwise, he can''t dare to speak." Wang Cong on one side cooperated.


    "Zhou Xian, are you here to find fault?" Bai Qi asked angrily.


    "Find fault?"


    Hearing this, Wang Cong said with a smile: "white chess, for so many years, you have been walking behind this guy''s ass. what have you got?"


    "I don''t understand you. What can such a person follow behind him." at this point, Wang Cong shook his head and sighed deeply.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Bai Qi angrily said, "Wang Cong, don''t think you''re like a dog''s leg around Zhou Xian every day. Your family can improve several grades. In our opinion, you''re a piece of shit. Shit is not. It''s as simple as playing with ants to kill your Wang family."


    Hearing this, Wang Cong was also a little angry. Wang Cong stared at white chess with an angry face and shouted, "ha ha, white chess is capable. You are a waste in the white family. If the white family falls into your hands, it will be finished sooner or later."


    "If you want to kill our Wang family, I''m afraid your Bai family doesn''t have the ability."


    "You really think your white family is omnipotent. I don''t know what it means."


    "You!"


    White Qi''s face sank and stared at Wang Cong angrily. If his eyes could kill, Wang Cong might have died 10000 times.


    At this time, Zhou Xian looked at white chess with a light smile and said casually, "white chess, it''s meaningless for you to follow this guy every day. It''s better for you to come to me. At least I can take care of your family."


    "No need." white chess said coldly.


    "Hey..."


    Zhou Xian shook his head slightly, showing a look of regret. Then, Zhou Xian again focused on the rest of his life. Zhou Xian looked at the rest of his life and sneered.


    "For the rest of your life, you look at your dog leg. It''s really a little unintelligent. He doesn''t know how to grasp it when I give him such a chance. If I teach you a lesson, you shouldn''t stop it."


    Zhou Xian''s words made him look cold for the rest of his life. White chess stared at Zhou Xian angrily. Zhou Xian, some people are crazy. If he wants to do it, it''s really possible to do it.


    Even in places like this.

 Chapter 561

    For the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. However, in his eyes, the fine light flickered and the slightest chill quietly rippled.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xian looked at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "since you don''t stop, then..."


    "He Chengwu."


    Zhou Xian drank softly.


    "Zhou Shao." he Chengwu quickly stood up from Zhou Xian, he Chengwu said.


    "Teach this guy a lesson." Zhou Xian said faintly.


    "OK."


    He Chengwu walked steadily towards white chess step by step. White chess noticed that his face changed slightly. White chess looked fierce and angry: "Zhou Xian, you want to make trouble in this place? Can you afford the consequences?"


    Zhou Xian disdained a smile and said, "if you can afford it, you''ll know soon."


    "Brush..."


    Bai Qi''s face sank. Zhou Xian is a madman. He doesn''t look at where it is. There are dignified people here. If he makes trouble here, he is uncomfortable for himself.


    However, thinking of Zhou Xian''s backstage, Bai Qi''s face became a little ugly.


    Zhou Xian''s family is not simple. Even if he was taught a lesson here, no one would say anything, because there is no comparability between them.


    He Chengwu stared at the white chess with a smile. His eyes glittered and said faintly, "boy, do you slap yourself or let me do it."


    "You..."


    White chess looked angry: "you dare."


    "Hum..."


    He Chengwu smiled and slapped him.


    He Chengwu''s slap looks very tricky. In addition, he Chengwu has strong physical quality and has received professional training. White chess is an ordinary person and can''t avoid such a slap at all.


    Such a scene changed Bai Qi''s face.


    White chess turned white.


    White chess hurried back, but he Chengwu''s speed was faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to white chess and slapped him in the face.


    If this slap is drawn on the face, the face of white chess is bound to swell.


    But


    Just as he Chengwu was about to slap him in the face of white chess, a big hand quickly poked out and grabbed he Chengwu''s wrist under many eyes.


    He Chengwu''s face was frozen and suddenly looked at the figure. He quickly wanted to take back his hand, but... At this time, he felt that his hand was clamped by pliers.


    Such a scene also changed he Chengwu''s face.


    "Bad..."


    Being caught by someone''s wrist is equivalent to being caught by someone''s lifeline. If in a real battlefield, the enemy can kill him with this hand.


    He never thought of it.


    It turned out to be like this.


    Who is this guy in front of you.


    The rest of his life grabbed he Chengwu''s wrist, and the cold voice rippled. The surrounding temperature dropped a few degrees. The rest of his life said coldly: "you want to move him."


    "Let go," he Chengwu said angrily.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he Chengwu kicked him in the stomach for the rest of his life. He Chengwu was kicked several times. This scene attracted everyone around him.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at he Chengwu fiercely and said coldly, "my brother, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson."


    "Brush..."


    When the people around saw this scene, all their faces changed slightly and immediately said, "what''s going on?"


    "Why did you suddenly fight?"


    "Who is that young man? Why have you never seen him?"


    "The young man seems to be fighting with Zhou Xian''s people."


    "Zhou Xian... Isn''t that a second generation... Why did this guy suddenly come here? I heard that this guy seems to have entered the army for training."


    "It seems to be training."


    "The young man suddenly had a conflict with Zhou Xian. It''s a little troublesome."


    Many people are staring at the scene, but no one makes a sound and doesn''t take care of these things. They are just guests here. He can''t take care of the things here.


    Moreover, what kind of person Zhou Xian is, the people present know very well that if he is remembered by this guy, he will bring great trouble to himself in the future.


    Therefore, no one dared to help.


    He Chengwu was kicked off for the rest of his life, which made Zhou Xian''s face a little gloomy. He Chengwu was kicked in his face for the rest of his life.


    But what surprised Zhou Xian was his fighting power for the rest of his life. How did this guy suddenly become so strong? Although he Chengwu is not a special forces soldier, he is also the strongest one trained in the army!


    Unexpectedly, he Chengwu was kicked away with just one kick, which was somewhat unexpected.


    However, in his view, this is nothing.


    "How dare you do it for the rest of your life?" Wang Cong stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face and scolded coldly.


    He ignored Wang Cong for the rest of his life. Instead, he focused on Zhou Xian. He said faintly for the rest of his life: "you''re doing it, you can try."


    "Brush..."


    The words of the rest of his life made Zhou Xian and Wang Cong stare at the rest of his life. Wang Cong was angry that he ignored him for the rest of his life, while Zhou Xian was angry that he threatened him for the rest of his life.


    This guy really thinks he Chengwu can ignore himself after kicking him away?


    "If you mention me, I''ll kill you."


    At this moment, he Chengwu stood up, his face full of anger, staring at the rest of his life, very angry.


    He didn''t expect that he was kicked away by the guy in front of him. It was a great shame for him.


    "Brush..."


    He Chengwu kicked him hard with a whip leg.


    This whip leg is fast and accurate. Obviously, he Chengwu is also a little angry. If ordinary people are kicked, this whip leg is enough to make him unable to stand up.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of his life, he snorted coldly and kicked him hard in the leg. Instead of retreating for the rest of his life, he was ready to fight with he Chengwu.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang through. At the moment of collision, he Chengwu felt a huge force. The terrible force changed his face.


    "Bad..."


    Thinking of this, he Chengwu''s body stumbled. The next moment, his leg was taken back. At this time, he Chengwu was afraid to land on his right leg and trembled slightly.


    The feeling of numbness and pain shocked he Chengwu.


    "This guy... How can..."


    He Chengwu stared at the rest of his life in surprise. A kind of fear gradually poured into his heart. You know, he is a soldier. He often trains and has strong physical quality.


    But the young man in front of him was thin and weak. The strength of this foot was so strong.

 Chapter 562

    He Chengwu can''t imagine that this guy can''t be a soldier.


    He Chengwu lost his combat effectiveness and didn''t dare to fight again. He knew that he was probably not the opponent for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Xian stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. His eyes twinkled: "I said how did you suddenly disappear during this time? It turned out that you were hiding and exercising secretly."


    Zhou Xian''s eyes twinkled. For the rest of his life, he glanced at Zhou Xian and said coldly, "what? Do you want to try?"


    "Hum."


    When the voice fell, Zhou Xian hummed coldly, "you''re asking for boredom."


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Cong''s sneer rang out and said, "for the rest of your life, you''re afraid you still don''t know? Brother Zhou has experienced special training and passed special training. If you really want to say, he is a qualified special soldier."


    At this point, Wang Cong became quite proud. At this moment, Wang Cong seemed to be the protagonist.


    "For the rest of my life."


    At the moment of hearing the special forces, Bai Qi''s face changed slightly.


    As for sun Manting, she always looked at the scene in front of her, but she didn''t intervene. She knew that she couldn''t do such a thing, because she couldn''t afford to offend any of them.


    Therefore, she can only stand here quietly without talking, which is the best way.


    "Or forget it." although he also saw some strong combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, he still knew the special forces. These special forces have to undergo special training, and these training is an impossible task for others. Zhou Xian must have strong physical quality if he can hold on to it.


    Will you be this guy''s opponent for the rest of your life?


    Afraid of losing the rest of his life, white chess plans to leave here with the rest of his life.


    "Oh."


    He glanced at Wang Cong for the rest of his life and said blandly, "are you a special forces soldier?"


    "Brush..."


    Wang Cong''s face sank and said, "my brother Zhou is a special force."


    "Since you are not a special soldier, what are you doing here? I don''t know that you are also a special soldier."


    The rest of his life made Wang Cong''s face very ugly.


    A word for the rest of his life choked him half to death.


    "For the rest of your life, you''re causing trouble for yourself." Zhou Xian''s voice rang at this time, and Zhou Xian stepped forward and looked at the rest of his life, his eyes flashing.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble." I said faintly for the rest of my life, "don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Why don''t you try it yourself."


    "You''re looking for death."


    Zhou Xian was very angry. He took the first step and came to the front of the rest of his life. Zhou Xian punched him. Zhou Xian was able to pass the special forces training. Obviously, this guy''s physical quality is much stronger than those ordinary soldiers.


    Otherwise, he would not become a soldier through special training.


    But it''s not so easy to be a special forces soldier.


    "Ha ha..."


    The rest of my life saw the scene in front of me and smiled. Under these eyes, I took a step forward and grabbed Zhou Xian''s arm with one hand.


    The rest of his life moved quickly, which surprised Zhou Xian.


    You know, although his combat effectiveness is not as strong as some special forces, it can not be underestimated, because he is already a quasi special forces.


    He likes special forces very much because he feels that special forces are omnipotent, especially in the battlefield, the scene of taking the enemy''s head thousands of miles away with one shot makes him have an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    That''s why he went to special forces training.


    He has decided that next year, he will be admitted to the special forces and become a glorious special forces. At that time, he can follow him out to do tasks.


    He also laid the foundation for himself in advance and knew how special forces were trained.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his fist was caught so easily for the rest of his life, more than that.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, his body for the rest of his life was firmly attached to his body. The sudden impact made him somewhat unexpected. The heavy impact made him feel as if he had been hit by a big truck.


    That terrible power made him a little out of breath.


    "Bang."


    Then, his body flew backwards, and he kept twisting on the way.


    "Brother Zhou..." Wang Cong was surprised and hurriedly caught Zhou Xian.


    Then he hit Wang Cong hard.


    "Bang..."


    Another muffled noise rang through. Wang Cong also felt that his body was hit hard, which made him scream, and then fell to the ground.


    Obviously, he acted as a meat mat.


    "Ouch..."


    Wang Cong screamed repeatedly. At this time, he felt that he had been hit hard, but Zhou Xian was more impacted than Wang Cong.


    Zhou Xian fell to the ground and stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. In his heart, there was a storm.


    "You... How can you be so strong?"


    Zhou Xian was also frightened for the rest of his life. This guy was too strong. Just this heavy impact, the terrible impact force made him almost spit blood.


    He can''t imagine that he has experienced special forces training. Moreover, if you really want to say, he can be regarded as a special forces.


    In the army, he deeply knows how difficult it is to become a real special forces soldier, not only your combat effectiveness, but also your quality in all aspects.


    He can cut through thorns and thorns. It''s very powerful to come to this step. However... What he never thought was that he was vulnerable for the rest of his life.


    Such a scene made him take a breath.


    "Cough..."


    With this inhalation, he felt the burning pain in his chest. That feeling made him very uncomfortable. Zhou xianman stared at the rest of his life in shock and anger.


    I thought I could teach this guy a lesson. Unexpectedly, he was taught a lesson by this guy. He glanced at the people around him, which made him angry.


    Shame, it''s so embarrassing.


    "Go, kill him for me."


    Zhou Xian was furious and faced the humanity around him.


    "Brush..."


    Such a scene made the people around a little stunned and bullied less with more, which made many people frown and couldn''t fight themselves. It was too much to let everyone fight together.


    Although it''s a child fight, it''s too much to do so.


    "Stop..."


    When Zhou Xian was ready to let the people around him teach him a lesson for the rest of his life, a violent drink broke the peace here. The sudden sound surprised everyone present.


    Then, the people around looked at the figure.


    At the moment when the figure was clearly seen, all the people had their pupils suddenly constricted.

 Chapter 563

    "What''s going on?"


    The figure walked slowly towards this side, but his gloomy face didn''t look very good.


    This person''s name is Liu Tianyun. He is also the host of this dinner. There is no doubt about his strength.


    Liu Tianyun came step by step with steady steps. People around him made way one after another. When Zhou Xian looked at Liu Tianyun, his face sank.


    Liu Tianyun even his father has to give three thin noodles.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Liu Tianyun. If it was really big, his father might not be able to protect him at that time, because the other party was not worse than their family.


    "Uncle Liu, there''s nothing wrong, just duel." Zhou Xian smiled and said, "uncle Liu, didn''t you talk with my father inside?"


    Liu Tianyun saw Zhou Xian and said blandly, "I heard something outside, so I came out to have a look."


    Liu Tianyun looked at Zhou Xian. He vaguely noticed that Zhou Xian should have suffered a small loss, but Liu Tianyun still said, "that''s all for today. The party will start in a minute."


    When Liu Tianyun said this, he even took a little doubt. His meaning is obvious, that is to say, forget it today and don''t make trouble at the party, otherwise... The consequences are very serious.


    After hearing this, Zhou Xian looked a little ugly. Finally, Zhou Xian nodded and said, "uncle Liu, don''t worry. I promise I won''t make trouble."


    "Yes."


    Liu Tianyun nodded. Then Liu Tianyun looked at his face for the rest of his life. He was always quiet for the rest of his life. Even when he saw him, he was a little dull.


    As if he didn''t take himself to heart, Liu Tianyun was surprised by this mentality.


    You know, he always has a momentum. Momentum can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists. Ordinary people won''t be so light when they see themselves.


    Since the other party came here to attend his own dinner, it''s impossible not to know who he is. When he saw that he was still so light, the young man had something.


    "Lao Liu, what''s going on?"


    At the moment when everyone spoke, it rang out with a voice!


    Then, under the sight of the people, a figure appeared. The man looked dignified in a suit. When the people saw the figure, they looked dignified.


    "Dad..." Zhou Xian said.


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Haifei glanced at Zhou Xian and then looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t say anything more.


    "Nothing, it''s all young people making trouble." Liu Tianyun looked at Zhou Haifei and said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Haifei nodded slightly, but he didn''t ask any more. They were old and sophisticated. Naturally, they knew when to cooperate and what to do.


    "Lao Liu, it''s almost time. Why don''t we start the dinner earlier?" just now, another voice rang through. The speaker this time was Yu Wei.


    "Son, you are here. Come and meet your uncle Zhou and your uncle Liu."


    Just then, Yu Wei saw the rest of his life and said immediately.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, the people present were in an uproar. Even Liu Tianyun looked at the rest of his life in front of him in some surprise.


    Obviously, no one here thought that the young man in front of him was Yu Wei''s son for the rest of his life.


    Yu Wei, of course, they all know that there are big crocodiles in the shopping mall. Moreover, old man Yu Zhentian is famous. Yu''s family has a great cause, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, most people have heard that Yu Wei has a son. However, Yu Wei seldom shows up. After finishing college, he completely disappeared.


    This is also the reason why many people don''t know the rest of their lives.


    None of them thought that they would be Yu Wei''s son for the rest of their life. It''s incredible.


    No one expected that the man who dared to confront Zhou Xian was Yu Wei''s son. No wonder he dared to confront Zhou Xian for the rest of his life. The strength of his feelings is not weaker than that of the Zhou family.


    "Lao Yu, is this your son?" Liu Tianyun said with some surprise.


    "Is that still false?" Yu Wei immediately said, "son, call someone quickly."


    "Uncle Zhou, uncle Liu," he said helplessly for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Haifei looked at the rest of his life in surprise and nodded slightly.


    In his impression, the rest of his life seems not like this. It seems that he has changed a lot in the rest of his life. If Yu Wei didn''t say it, he really didn''t recognize it at the beginning.


    After all, he hasn''t seen each other for years, but his son knows them because they often play together.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start the party."


    At this time, Liu Tianyun smiled and said.


    Immediately, the people present were busy. Many young talents looked at the rest of their lives as if they were thinking. Now the rest of their lives came to a table and sat down.


    Sun Manting couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. At the beginning, she didn''t expect that the identity of the rest of her life was so big. He thought that white chess should be introduced to the same level as white chess, but he never thought that he was a hidden boss, and he didn''t think about the rest of his life to the Yu family.


    Sun Manting''s eyes for the rest of her life are also mixed with a little awe. Similar to this big family, she can''t be provoked by a little woman.


    Although there are many rich second generation in his club, there is still a big gap between the rich second generation for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life, I''ll never finish it with you."


    At this time, Zhou Xian came slowly. He took a cold look at the rest of his life and said in a cold voice, "if I guessed right, you should also be a soldier?"


    "Hum, we''ll see."


    For the rest of my life, I frowned. This guy is indeed some mortals. However, this is also some contradictions accumulated before. There is no way.


    Faced with Zhou Xian''s threat, he was not afraid for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life slowly said, "welcome, I hope you don''t eat like this."


    "You..."


    Zhou Xian was a little angry. The rest of his life was really hateful.


    When they were young, there were many contradictions between them! And he did well in school for the rest of his life and kept suppressing him. Unexpectedly, he joined the army and was suppressed for the rest of his life, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Hum."


    Zhou Xian snorted coldly and turned around to leave here.


    When Zhou Xian left, Bai Qi couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of your life, you should be careful of this guy. This guy has a strong sense of revenge."

 Chapter 564

    "A strong sense of revenge?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled. His understanding of Zhou Xian is that Zhou Xian is really a person with a strong sense of revenge, but he is not afraid.


    The rest of his life said, "where is he in the army?"


    "I remember he once said that he seemed to be going to some wolf tooth."


    "Wolf teeth?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    Langya is not his base camp. He didn''t expect that the boy should go to Langya. It was really beyond his expectation. His face was full of smiles for the rest of his life.


    In Langya, if you want to fix this recruit, it''s not easy. When you think of it, you''ll laugh for the rest of your life.


    "By the way, his training this time is wolf teeth training, but... This time is not a selection. I heard that if he wants to be selected, he has to enter wolf teeth next year."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    Others don''t know what this training means. Can he not know? To some extent, this is also the consistent skill of these instructors of Langya.


    In order to see the physical quality of these soldiers in advance, and see where these people are trained and where they have potential, you have already found out the bottom of your family before selecting these people.


    "So now he is not a wolf tooth soldier." he thought for the rest of his life, "it''s easy to do."


    Thinking of this, a smile passed in the eyes of the rest of life. The rest of life said with a smile: "where is he now? Do you know?"


    "What''s the name, iron fist group."


    "Iron fist group?"


    After listening to this for the rest of my life, I stared at him. Isn''t this what he Chenguang did when they were in the army? Unexpectedly, the boy went to the iron fist group. When I thought of this, my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life and showed a faint smile.


    Obviously, I''m holding back some bad ideas for the rest of my life.


    "Well, it''s the iron fist group." white chess said solemnly.


    "That''s good."


    The rest of her life nodded, and then you and I chatted one by one. For the rest of her life, she was not used to participating in such an occasion. At first, sun Manting was a little cautious. After seeing that she was so easy-going for the rest of her life, sun Manting gradually let go. For a time, sun Manting felt very close for the rest of her life.


    This makes sun Manting feel good. Of course, this good feeling is not that good feeling.


    When the three of them were chatting, many second-generation people came here one after another and wanted to have a relationship with Lala for the rest of their life.


    In the face of these people, I can only deal with them with a smile for the rest of my life. After all, I don''t hit smiling people, but everyone knows that it''s just because of business contacts.


    If they are not from the Yu family for the rest of their life, these people will never come here to toast and know the rest of their life. In the upper class society, everyone is actually very realistic.


    Whoever is beneficial to you will please who, but compared with ordinary people, this society is also more cruel.


    If you can''t, maybe they will be the first to stab you in the back.


    However, it''s not enough not to deal with these people. This is society and can''t help it.


    But fortunately, the Yu family is in a good position. He doesn''t have to condescend to his stature for the rest of his life. Moreover, if he is allowed to condescend to his stature for the rest of his life, he may not be able to do it.


    After chatting for a while, I felt that there was no meaning here for the rest of my life. What we talked about was basically business. He was bored to stay here.


    Therefore, everyone slowly left here.


    Of course, it is these second generations who are leaving. As for those capitalists, they are reluctant to leave. They want to stay here for a few more hours, which is a great opportunity for them.


    If you leave the party for the rest of your life, you go home.


    However, on the way, I received a call for the rest of my life.


    What surprised the rest of my life was that Lao Wen called me, which inspired me for the rest of my life. Lao Wen is a big pit, more than fan Tianlei.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lao Wen suddenly called him. Is there any action? If you are an undercover, you must not promise. If you promise, something will happen.


    Thinking of this, I began to flash 10000 years in my heart for the rest of my life. I can''t help it. Lao Wen is too pit and has his own pit bug, which is worse than the system.


    For the rest of his life, he answered the phone: "Wen Bureau, are you looking for me?"


    President Wen''s voice rang out on the phone. It was exciting for the rest of his life. President Wen smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. This is not to talk to you."


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of my life, I turned black.


    Shit, it''s definitely not good.


    The rest of my life muttered in my heart for a while. Then I said with a smile: "Wen Ju, I haven''t had time to contact you yet. I didn''t expect you to contact me. It''s really impolite to be a younger generation."


    "Yes."


    When Wen Ju heard this, he smiled and nodded at the other end of the phone. Wen Ju said with a smile: "it''s one thing to call you so late."


    "Brush..."


    "Sure enough."


    After whispering for the rest of his life, he knew that it must be bad for Lao Wen to find him.


    No, it''s coming.


    "Wen Ju, do you have another task?" asked the rest of your life immediately.


    "The task is not urgent. It''s almost the new year, and it''s not too late to deal with it next year." Wen said casually: "at present, there''s something I need to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" I was a little confused when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lao Wen really had a task, but fortunately, it was next year, next year, next year.


    "I want to select individuals in Langya, but Langya''s people will certainly not let people go. However, at the early stage of selection, they should conduct an evaluation to evaluate the physical quality of these people. Tell me, do you have better physical quality?"


    Lao Wen''s words shocked him for the rest of his life.


    Lao Wen has made it clear that he wants to pry the corner. Lao Wen used to be a wolf''s tooth. Now he has become the director of the Bureau. Moreover, he likes to send someone to be an undercover.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Wen turned out to be because of this.


    The rest of his life said quietly: "President Wen, didn''t you let me betray wolf teeth..."


    Speaking of this, he smiled bitterly for the rest of his life and said, "if I told you, our chief of staff would have to open a small stove for me every day."


    When Wen Ju heard this, he said: "you smelly boy, I don''t know what kind of person fan Tianlei is. I asked him for you before, but fan Tianlei didn''t give it. Now he completely treats you as a baby pimple. If I want you, I''ll cut meat in his heart."


    "Especially these days, the whole military region knows that your red blood cell team has won the trump card."

 Chapter 565

    "Ah..."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised. I didn''t expect Lao Fan to be so fierce? It''s only one day. The whole military region knows about it? It''s too fast.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lao Wen had dug himself up. Fortunately, the chief of staff was smart, otherwise he couldn''t do this big bug, the existence of his own bug.


    "Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for any tasks in the future."


    Such a threat from the Wen bureau made his face black for the rest of his life, but he could hear it for the rest of his life. Lao Wen was just joking. What made him sigh was that he only met Lao Wen several times. Lao Wen spoke in this tone. It was obvious that Lao Wen regarded himself as his own family.


    I had an idea for the rest of my life and immediately said, "Wen Ju, don''t say it. There is really such a person who suits you, but his identity may be special."


    "Oh?" Wen said in time, "what a special method."


    "His family may have something to do with the army." he said the rest of his life, "but I feel this person should meet your requirements."


    "Oh."


    After hearing this, Wen Ju smiled and said, "as long as you enter the army, you can''t let them. Even if you don''t want to, you have to obey the order."


    "Tell me, who is he?"


    "Iron fist group, Zhou Xian," Yu Shengdao said.


    "Zhou Xian? Iron fist group?" old Wen frowned and said, "this seems to be a company below? His physical quality is not up to standard, I''m afraid not."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "Wen Ju, I''m afraid you don''t know. This guy has just passed the training of wolf teeth. He is preparing to participate in the selection of wolf teeth next year."


    "To say that this person''s physical quality is still good. At least he has the quality of quasi special forces. If he is cultivated a little, he should be a good seedling."


    "It''s just that this guy has something to do with his family..."


    Speaking of this, I mentioned it again for the rest of my life. I only heard Wen Ju hum coldly: "in the army, obedience is a soldier''s bounden duty. If he has power in his family, he should obey orders."


    "I know about it. I''ll deal with it then."


    "OK," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Your boy, there has been a lot of noise during this period. Now people in major military regions have noticed you, so you should be careful. Maybe these people will come to dig you. You are my wolf teeth soldier. You can''t betray wolf teeth."


    "And..."


    "I heard that there is also a special forces competition in China. Those who get a good place will participate in the international special forces competition. The international special forces competition represents our Chinese face. This is also a very good learning opportunity for special forces. Only by promoting learning each other can we make progress."


    "So, your boy should be well prepared."


    The rest of my life was also surprised. I didn''t expect that a special forces competition would be held so soon, which was somewhat unexpected for the rest of my life.


    I''m excited to compete with these old maozi for the rest of my life. The physical quality of these foreigners is really strong. Only by competing with these people can we make faster progress.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "don''t worry, Wen Ju, I won''t lose our wolf teeth face."


    "Yes."


    Wen Ju nodded slightly and said, "if you have time, you can mention to old fan that we wolf teeth don''t have an instructor. You can let him find wolf teeth five war gods."


    "Wolf tooth five war gods?" after listening to it for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help being surprised, because he had never heard of wolf tooth five war gods, which really surprised him.


    Lao Wen continued to say, "the five war gods of Langya Mountain is the name of the five soldiers of Langya Mountain in memory of that year. Long ago, in memory of the five soldiers of Langya Mountain, he named it Langya. He hopes to unite like a wolf, expose sharp teeth to the enemy and tear a piece of flesh and blood from the enemy."


    "Then why have you never heard of these five people?" asked the rest of your life.


    Old Wen smiled and said, "because these five people don''t show up for a long time, but... They often complete all kinds of difficult tasks. Basically, few people know their existence."


    "The world only knows that wolf Fang has various groups, but it doesn''t know that we still have wolf Fang five war gods."


    "The five gods of war have their own merits. The five of them perform their tasks together and look up at each other. You can talk to Lao Fan another day."


    "This old fan is too shameful. An excellent young man like you should have focused on training, but he didn''t do it for a long time. It''s really unreasonable."


    "Yes," he said after hearing the speech for the rest of his life.


    "Well, very good." Lao Wen smiled and said, "I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you can become a military king and even have higher achievements. Modern society has too many unstable factors, especially waiting for opportunities in other places. We should always be vigilant, defend the country and the people, and block all external unstable factors."


    "Yes," he murmured for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I won''t say any more superfluous words, lest I nag. I''ll bite people now."


    "That''s all for today."


    Then Lao Wen hung up the phone and saw Lao Wen in a hurry. For the rest of his life, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Otherwise, with Lao Wen''s attitude, he couldn''t be so anxious.


    Something must have happened. That''s why Lao Wen was so anxious to find Zhou Xian.


    At the thought of this, a smile was raised on his face for the rest of his life. This week, Zhou Xian, you must repay him. Just give him this opportunity to exercise well under Lao Wen. I hope he won''t hang up.


    After all, Lao Wen has his own bug. This thing is really terrible. If you are not careful, you may be doomed.


    If Zhou Xian knew that he was recommended to a man with a bug for the rest of his life, I don''t know if he would collapse


    However


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life is... This is just the beginning of Zhou Xian''s sad reminder


    Back home, I saw my mother Yu Meiling for the rest of my life. Yu Meiling is making a mask at the moment. I have to say that Yu Mei Ling''s maintenance is still in place, which is also thanks to these expensive cosmetics.


    The prices of these cosmetics are just small money for Yu family.


    After returning home for the rest of her life, Yu Meiling quickly sat up from the sofa and immediately said, "son, you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back." the rest of my life said, "Mom, you haven''t slept yet."


    "Waiting for your dead father." Yu Meiling hummed, "you dead father, know to go out to socialize day by day, and even often get drunk. At an old age, you don''t know how to enjoy happiness and drink every day."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I can''t laugh or cry.


    He also knew that his mother was worried about his father.


    Compared with his family, it''s quite good, because his father has only his own mother. If he had been replaced by other men, he would have gone with the wind after owning so much property.


    "By the way, son, tomorrow..."

 Chapter 566

    "Go find Zeqing tomorrow."


    "Mom has discussed with your aunt Wu. I''ll fix the wedding date for you during this time."


    "Engagement?"


    After listening for the rest of my life, I stared and said, "so fast?"


    "Fast?"


    As soon as Yu Meiling heard this, she said, "it''s still slow. In those days, your father and I only knew each other for a month and got married. Those who were fast got married in a week."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless for the rest of my life, but let alone, my father didn''t make much trouble after marrying my mother, and they still love each other very much. The most important thing is that my mother and father show their love in front of me every day. On some holidays, people will also travel abroad and play around the world.


    He even felt that he was redundant.


    Thinking of this, he sighed slightly for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that he was only twenty years old and would be engaged? Is that really good? But think of those who got married early


    It seems quite early.


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "OK, just get engaged."


    Thinking about the relationship with Lao Wu makes the rest of his life a little painful. He and Lao Wu are in a long-distance relationship. They don''t meet very often, that is, they talk on wechat.


    However, it''s not a good thing that we don''t meet often.


    "Well, mom will arrange it." Yu Meiling said happily.


    "Yes."


    I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. Anyway, I have to take such a step sooner or later. Let''s be early and late.


    "OK, now? Talk to your aunt."


    With that, Yu Meiling took out her mobile phone and began to send messages. Obviously, she was discussing the matter of the rest of her life. According to the truth, this kind of thing should be carefully and carefully. Looking at Yu Meiling''s appearance, it is estimated that she has been ready long ago. Tell him now, and it is estimated that she will inform him.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and then said, "Mom, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    "Go, go." Yu Meiling said without looking back.


    Seeing his mother, he was speechless for the rest of his life.


    Then he returned to his room for the rest of his life. He lay on his big bed and had an unspeakable ease for a time.


    In the past training, he must always be vigilant. Therefore, the whole heart collapsed day by day, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After returning home, the tight heart was also relaxed a lot.


    After thinking about the military merit you have, I feel excited for the rest of my life. Now I have 730 military merit points.


    This is not a small number.


    However, he did not choose to refresh the mall. At present, he has just upgraded a level. Now the promotion does not make much sense. Moreover, he also feels that it is more and more difficult to brush the blood system and genes. It is estimated that it has a great relationship with the gradual improvement of his strength.


    He rested all night.


    The next morning.


    After washing for the rest of her life, she went downstairs. At this time, Yu Meiling had the best breakfast. Originally, with their family''s financial resources, she could have asked a nanny to make breakfast, but Yu Meiling has been insisting on doing it by herself. In the final analysis, what the nanny does is not as warm as what she does.


    However, there must be a nanny to clean up the house. If you clean up such a big house by yourself, you may not be able to clean up all day.


    Therefore, many nannies basically come here to clean up the house.


    After the rest of his life, the three sat in front of a small table. At this time, Yu Wei ate a small steamed stuffed bun and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. He looked at the rest of his life and said, "you smelly boy, beat Zhou Xian last night?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned, then smiled and said, "I taught him a lesson."


    "You boy." Yu Wei was speechless.


    At the beginning, Yu Wei didn''t expect to beat Zhou Xian for the rest of his life. He didn''t know it until later!


    "Son, did you fight?" Yu Meiling was a little nervous and couldn''t help saying.


    They are single handed by the old Yu family, so they are very precious for the rest of their life.


    "It''s all right, mom." he laughed for the rest of his life and said, "just teach that Zhou Xian a lesson. Look at me. I''m not hurt at all."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yu Meiling sighed a little relieved and said, "if you beat it, you''ll beat it. It''s a big deal. Mom will pay some medical expenses."


    Yu Wei couldn''t help but say, "a loving mother has many defeated children."


    "What? I''d like to." Yu Meiling stared and hummed, "I''m willing to spoil my son. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening, Yu Wei was a little helpless. Facing Yu Meiling, he really couldn''t say anything. Yu Wei said helplessly, "hit it."


    "Anyway, parents won''t get involved in the affairs of the younger generation, but you should pay attention. If others teach you a lesson, don''t come to me. I won''t help you either." Yu Wei said.


    "Dad, don''t worry..." when he said this, he laughed for the rest of his life and said, "I''m afraid this boy will suffer in the future. I''m afraid... He can''t hold on."


    "You want to fix him?" Yu Wei was stunned.


    "How could it?" smiled the rest of my life. "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. How could I do that kind of thing."


    However, there was a murmur in his heart for the rest of his life. I don''t know whether Zhou Xian can withstand Lao Wen''s bug. If he can''t, I''m afraid it will be bad luck.


    "Smelly boy, don''t fight in the future." Yu Meiling said, "after dinner, go to Zeqing quickly. When you come back, you don''t know how to talk to others."


    The rest of my life, a burst of sweat, said: "I''ve just come back. I''ll go after eating. I''ll go after eating."


    Then he threw the small cage bag into his mouth for the rest of his life and chewed it. I have to say that his mother''s craft is really powerful. It is estimated that his mother''s own craft can tie his father''s heart over the years.


    "You boy, eat slowly and don''t choke." Yu Meiling couldn''t help reminding.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m used to it." I said vaguely for the rest of my life.


    When Yu Meiling heard this, she sighed slightly. At this time, when she finished eating for the rest of her life, she said, "Mom, I''ll go out first and won''t come back at noon."


    "Let''s go," said Yu Meiling.


    "OK."


    Then she left here quickly for the rest of her life. At this time, Yu Meiling looked at the rest of her life and whispered, "Lao Yu, do you want to retire the rest of her life?"


    "It''s not the same thing that he stays in the army every day. He always has to go home to get a wife and have children. If he is in the army, he doesn''t have time to accompany Zeqing." Yu Meiling said with some worry.


    "Hmm?" Yu Wei heard the speech and pondered a little.

 Chapter 567

    Yu Wei frowned and said casually, "he doesn''t stay in the army and won''t do business with me when he comes back."


    "That''s better than being in the army." Yu Meiling said, "if you can''t see your son every day, you should keep an eye on him every day. At least stay with us and see if you want to."


    Yu Wei sighed slightly and said, "it''s not so easy for him to retire now."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Meiling raised her eyebrows and said, "Lao Yu, are you hiding something from me?"


    Seeing this, Yu Wei pondered a little and said, "now I am a special forces soldier for the rest of my life."


    "Brush..."


    When Yu Meiling heard this, she flew into a rage: "Lao Yu, you''re crazy. How can you let your son be a special force? Do you know that if something happens to the rest of your life, do you deserve your ancestors?"


    Yu Wei was also slightly helpless when he heard the speech. The reason why he didn''t tell Yu Meiling was that he was afraid of Yu Meiling!


    Special forces is a very dangerous profession, but everything they do is very great.


    At first, Yu Wei just wanted to train in the army for the rest of his life. He could restrain himself and understand some truth.


    He did not expect that Lao Fan would find him and recruit him as a special force. It was impossible to say that he was not worried about his son as a special force.


    However, during this period of time, he has also heard a little wind, which is what Lao Fan told him.


    He said that he was a very excellent special forces soldier for the rest of his life. He couldn''t be any better. What''s more, he also completed many combat missions. Even he was worried when he heard that he went out to fight for the rest of his life.


    After all, this is his only son. The old Yu family has a single generation. If something happens in the rest of his life, he will really be the last.


    In fact, he also wants his son to come back and replace him as a rich man. Even if his son loses his family again, these family assets are enough for him to lose his family.


    However, Lao Fan hesitated again because he was also a soldier. He also participated in training and served as a soldier, but later retired and became a rich man.


    There is a tradition in their Lao Yu family, that is, no matter who he is, he has to go to the army for training for a year. At first, he doesn''t want to exercise for the rest of his life. In any case, he is also his own son. That kind of psychology is very contradictory.


    However, later, he agreed to go for the rest of his life. He never thought that his son would become an excellent special forces soldier, which was unexpected.


    Now I have a heavy burden on my son, and I can''t let him retire casually, not to mention... Fan Tianlei once said a word.


    His son is likely to hit that realm.


    if His son can really grow to that point. He is richer than him in this life, but he has a lot of prospects, because that is the real sea god needle or the sea god needle of China.


    No one can move.


    Although his Yu family has a lot of money, it doesn''t mean that his Yu family can become a sea god needle.


    Compared with dinghaishen needle, the weight difference of Yu family is too far.


    That''s why Yu Wei didn''t let the rest of his life come back, because he also wanted to see if he could fight that for the rest of his life.


    Because this step may change the rest of your life.


    Yu Weidun said, "my son has his own way to go. Let''s try our best to cooperate with him."


    Yu Meiling said, "do you know that his life will be in danger when he is a special forces soldier? What if his son dies on the battlefield? Do you want the white haired man to send the black haired man?"


    Yu Meiling is a little angry. In fact, all mothers have the same idea and hope that her son is the best.


    However, she would encounter danger every day for the rest of her life, which made her not worry.


    Yu Wei said, "well, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Under our protection, they will never grow up, and... This is also an opportunity for the rest of their life. If they can succeed in the rest of their life... Then he will stand at a height we can''t imagine."


    "You..."


    "Old fool."


    Yu Meiling stared at Yu Wei, hummed, and then said, "sleep by yourself tonight."


    When the voice fell, Yu Meiling left here and stopped talking to Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei smiled bitterly. He was worried about this, but... He knew that if a man wants to grow up, he must let him learn to follow his own path. If others paved the way for you, your achievements are always limited. If the road is smooth, it''s OK. If it''s not smooth


    The result is unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the rest of my life, driving a Rolls Royce for the rest of my life, I ran towards Beijing. I didn''t want to drive this car for the rest of my life, but


    Basically, there are cars of this level at home, and there are several sports cars, but the space of that thing is too small, so I chose a Rolls Royce.


    If he had to choose, he would rather choose a BMW 530, which is also a high-end car among ordinary cars.


    In modern society, driving this car is not high-profile.


    I drove my car for the rest of my life and soon came to Beijing University.


    Because his car was a bit eye-catching, many people cast their eyes one after another, and many of them passed a fine light in their eyes.


    The rest of his life called Lao Wu, and the guard let him go. For the rest of his life, he drove the car not far from Lao Wu''s office according to the route. He locked the car and walked towards Lao Wu''s office.


    The rest of his life came to the door. He knocked on the door. When he heard the sound, the rest of his life went in.


    However, what surprised the rest of my life was that there was another person after I went in. This person seemed to call about 60 years old with glasses. The first feeling was that this person was a wise man.


    It seems that he left endless wisdom in his eyes, which is somewhat unexpected for the rest of his life.


    "Xiao Yu."


    Wu Zeqing saw the rest of her life, then stood up, smiled and said, "you''re coming."


    "Here I am." nodded for the rest of his life, and then his eyes fell on the old man.


    "This is..."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "this is Professor Liu Changping of the Academy of Sciences."


    "This is my boyfriend for the rest of my life."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Changping was surprised to see the rest of his life, which surprised Liu Changping. Many people have heard of Wu Zeqing''s name, and Wu Zeqing has also studied many things. He is a genius with very high IQ and looks so bright. Many people once wondered who Wu Zeqing''s destiny is.

 Chapter 568

    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him turned out to be Wu Zeqing''s boyfriend, which was indeed somewhat unexpected. However, at his age, he was not interested in such gossip and devoted more of his time to the Academy of Sciences.


    The Academy of Sciences is also the most famous research institute in China. It has a leading position in this academic circle. There is no doubt about its strength.


    Of course, in addition to the Academy of Sciences, there are the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Academy of engineering, which are the top existence.


    The research focus of the three is different.


    Moreover, not everyone can enter this academy of Sciences. Most of the people who can enter are very powerful people. Moreover, if you plug in several interns and get some relations in this place, you can, but if you become an employee here


    Then don''t even think about it.


    Because you can''t keep up with your strength. If you enter it, it''s just a backward existence.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, my name is Yu Sheng." after listening to this, Yu Sheng stretched out his hand, smiled and said.


    "Hello." they shook hands.


    "Xiao Wu, since you two have something to do, let''s talk about it in the afternoon." Liu Changping said.


    "Good." Wu Zeqing nodded slightly and said.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Then Liu Changping left Wu Zeqing''s office. Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life, then went to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water for the rest of her life. At this time, Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "your exercise is over?"


    "It''s over."


    For the rest of his life, he said with a smile, "it''s just two days off. I have a rest. I''m in the army every day. It''s boring."


    "Yes." Wu Zeqing nodded.


    "By the way, what does he want you to do?" he asked curiously for the rest of his life.


    Wu Zeqing reluctantly replied, "recently, there has been a problem in research. They are looking for a material with high temperature resistance and strong toughness. However, they have not broken through this problem yet."


    "The discovery of new materials is not so easy, so Professor Liu came to me to find a way. I don''t have any good way at present."


    I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, I came to ask Wu Zeqing for help. I was quite curious about it for the rest of my life.


    But I didn''t ask for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "are you busy today?"


    "Not busy." Wu Zeqing smiled softly. This smile looked very gentle and gave people a feeling of being a lady of the family. She also liked this feeling for the rest of her life. It is estimated that no man in the world doesn''t like such a girl.


    Smart, considerate, and never give you trouble.


    "Then let''s go out for a while?" he suggested for the rest of his life.


    In fact, I know for the rest of my life that when I am a university principal, can I not be busy? But what if you''re busy? You can''t work all day, can you? To work, you have to decompress yourself properly.


    What''s more, it seems to be Saturday today.


    She was busy on Saturday, which shows how heavy Wu Zeqing''s daily tasks are.


    "OK." Wu Zeqing smiled and said.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Just go outside for a walk," he thought for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Later, they drove their car and left here. Of course, this stroll does not mean strolling around the campus. The reputation between them is not small. If they are seen by these students, it may destroy their dating atmosphere. Therefore, it''s better to go to the park outside after thinking about it.


    For the rest of their lives, they came to a park. Because it was getting cold, they both wore a lot of clothes. However, it didn''t delay them to visit the park.


    For the rest of his life, he took Wu Zeqing''s little hand and walked in the park. He felt Wu Zeqing''s soft and very comfortable to touch.


    Walking in the park, they also attracted the attention of many people.


    "Go to my house at noon." Wu Zeqing suddenly said.


    "Well, I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time." I said the rest of my life.


    "It''s my parents'' house." Wu Zeqing smiled softly, "but if you want to eat the meal I cooked, I''ll cook it for you at noon."


    "To your house?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I was surprised and immediately said, "I really want to go to your house?"


    "Well," said Wu Zeqing with a smile, "my mother called me. He said he wanted to see you."


    As soon as he heard this for the rest of his life, he knew that Yu Meiling must have contacted Wu Zeqing''s mother, otherwise... Her future mother-in-law would not have asked to see herself.


    Now that things have come to this stage, I''ll see you for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "OK, I''ll meet my future mother-in-law at noon."


    "By the way, is there anything else?"


    "No." Wu Zeqing said with a smile, "I just want to see you."


    "Well, OK, let''s go shopping later." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t need to buy anything. I have everything at home. It''s good for someone to go." Wu Zeqing said.


    "I still have to buy some things. It''s not appropriate not to buy." I shook my head for the rest of my life. It''s not the same thing not to buy things when I go to someone''s house for the first time.


    It''s better to buy some. Besides, their family is not short of this money.


    They are very warm when they walk together. They also like to be with Wu Zeqing for the rest of their life, because he feels very comfortable with Wu Zeqing.


    He also knew that he was afraid that he would get married soon. Although his mother had been making plans for the engagement before, he didn''t appear, and the engagement was obviously inappropriate.


    If what he guessed was right, Wu Zeqing''s mother proposed to meet her this time, probably for the purpose of engagement. Anyway, she will see her mother-in-law sooner or later. See her in advance.


    "Lao Wu, how many people have been chasing you recently." he asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "there is no one."


    "That''s right." he said casually for the rest of his life, "people like you may be ashamed of themselves."


    Wu Zeqing didn''t say anything.


    The rest of his life continued: "Lao Wu, we''ve known each other for so long. I don''t seem to know what your family does. What does your family do?"


    "Just an ordinary family," said Wu Zeqing.


    "OK." for the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing didn''t say much, and he didn''t continue to ask more. I think Wu Zeqing didn''t want to say.


    The two continued to walk in the park.


    They wandered for an hour and ran to a shopping mall. They bought some things for the rest of their life. The price of these things is not very high, but it is not very low.


    However, it is enough to send these things.


    After buying these things, he quickly went to Wu Zeqing''s house according to Wu Zeqing''s route.


    But... When she came to Wu Zeqing''s house for the rest of her life, she was surprised for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 569

    See your parents, then go to the Academy of Sciences, and then the protagonist starts pretending to be forced.


    Because for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing''s home is not just what she imagined, but a special place for full-time personnel, and there are many people around to guard against accidents. It can be seen that... Wu Zeqing''s home is not simple.


    That''s why I''m surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Lao Wu, what does your family do?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "It''s just an ordinary family." Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "let''s go in."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he took a cold breath. He felt that Wu Zeqing''s family was not what Wu Zeqing said, but an ordinary family.


    An ordinary family is surrounded by specially trained people guarding here? You know, modern is the 21st century, not before.


    Now most people, who will be idle and have a bunch of such people on guard here?


    Walking in the yard for the rest of his life, he looked at this place. He had to say that this place is quite good. People who can afford it here are not simple people.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared from around. The sudden appearance of these figures also startled the rest of my life.


    I saw four people standing in front of me for the rest of my life. From the breath of these four people, these four people are not simple.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the four people in black.


    The four men in black are also staring at the rest of their lives.


    When Wu Zeqing saw the scene in front of her, she gathered her willow eyebrows and said, "Xiao Yu, this is my bodyguard. Without my father''s command, others can''t get in. I''ll go first. Wait outside."


    "OK," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    As the voice fell, Wu Zeqing walked into the room.


    At this time, on the third floor, there was a figure. Looking at the scene at present, a faint arc was raised between the corners of his mouth.


    This is a middle-aged man. He has great bearing. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person.


    Beside the middle-aged man, there is a woman who is about 40 or 50 years old, but... Her exquisite face looks like a girl in her twenties. With her temperament, this woman gives people a very different feeling.


    The woman''s name is Zhao Shuya.


    The middle-aged man is called Wulong God.


    That is, Wu Zeqing''s father and mother.


    "Lao Wu, it''s not good for you to test Xiao Yu so much. After all, he also came to our house." Zhao Shuya looked at the rest of her life and asked softly.


    "Hum."


    Wu Longshen''s eyes flashed and hummed: "this smelly boy robbed our baby daughter. We must test this boy. If this boy is really such a thing, it doesn''t hurt to marry his daughter. If this boy is weak, how can we protect our daughter in the future?"


    "My daughter, who has been trained for more than 20 years, was robbed by this boy. It''s not so easy. If this boy is a straw bag, I can''t think of my Dragon God''s daughter marrying him."


    "Xiaoyu is Meiling''s son, and he is still in the army. I think he is an excellent young man." Zhao Shuya said: "however, if you test Xiaoyu, don''t be too cruel... I can''t explain to Meiling at that time."


    "I have my own discretion." Wu Longshen said, "I''ll test this boy and see what he has learned in the army. If this boy doesn''t meet my requirements, I won''t marry my daughter to him."


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of his life, he glanced around, but he easily noticed the two people upstairs, which made the rest of his life a little confused.


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life, but looked around and looked at the scenery around me.


    But at this time, the four men in black walked slowly to the front of the rest of their lives. One of them stood up. He stared at the rest of his life indifferently and said calmly, "please leave here."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "why?"


    Indeed, I was puzzled by such a sentence for the rest of my life. I didn''t come here to see my parents. What does the other party mean?


    The man in black headed by Wu Yi.


    If modern people hear this name, they will be surprised, because in modern society, few people have such a middle two name.


    However, these names are the code names of people in black!


    They took all these by themselves.


    Their task is to guard the safety of the personnel here.


    "Because you don''t deserve to enter here." Wu Yi looked at the rest of his life indifferently and said calmly.


    After listening for the rest of his life, his eyes narrowed, and his fundus also glittered with some essence. He stared at Wu Yi coldly for the rest of his life. At this moment, he seemed to understand something.


    severity shown by an official on assuming office.


    Perhaps this is a downfall, which makes me feel a little funny for the rest of my life.


    However, for the rest of his life, he still solemnly faced the four guys in front of him. These four guys are very strong. This is the most intuitive feeling given to him by these four people.


    Even he could feel the danger and see how arrogant the four guys in front of him were.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said coldly, "what if I don''t leave?"


    "Then we can only ask you to leave." Wu Yi said coldly, "but I hope you don''t let us do it, because we are all rough people, we do it..."


    At this point, the meaning of threat is self-evident.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "what I hate most is being threatened by others. The more people want me to do, the less I want to do."


    "So... Sorry."


    "Today, I''m not going to leave here."


    The words of the rest of life made Wu Yi and others sneer. Wu Yi took a step forward and grabbed it at the collar of the rest of life, accompanied by Wu Yi''s voice.


    "That''s not up to you."


    When Wu Yi grabbed the past at him, the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life also flashed a cold awn. Then he gave a cold hum and grabbed Wu Yi''s wrist. He said indifferently for the rest of his life: "if you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. It''s meaningless to say too much."


    "Ha ha."


    Wu smiled at the sight, revealing Sen''s white teeth.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, Wu Yi swept across his legs. With this sweep, the leg wind was fierce and the roaring sound made people''s scalp numb. Obviously, if he was kicked, he would be hurt.


    Just from this move, we can see that Wu Yi and they are all trained people.

 Chapter 570

    At this time, the rest of my life has probably understood that the other party can''t not know what he was stopped. The other party stopped him and shot himself. It''s probably testing himself.


    After all, I came with Wu Zeqing. It''s impossible to say that Wu Zeqing''s parents didn''t know about it.


    "Hum."


    My eyes flickered for the rest of my life. I really took him as a soft persimmon.


    Under the eyes of Wu Yi, they raised their legs and swept them towards Wu Yi for the rest of their life. Both of them were very fast.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound suddenly rang through their bodies. They were shocked all over. Then they separated. For a time, they felt their legs numb for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, Wu Yi was also surprised to see the rest of his life, which was somewhat unexpected.


    His legs are specially trained and often polished, so his bones are particularly hard. Many people can''t bear his impact when they are opposite his legs.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him blocked his impact, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Wu Er, this boy is not simple." Wu San said in surprise.


    "Wu Yi''s legs have undergone special training. Ordinary people can''t stop Wu Yi''s legs at all. Moreover, Wu Yi''s legs kick and bend the iron bars." Wu Si couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It seems that this boy still has two brushes." Wu er said casually.


    For a time, the eyes of people looking at the rest of their life were more heavy.


    With this move alone, they can basically see that the rest of their life is not simple.


    "It''s a little interesting." Wu picked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and he stared at Wu Yi fiercely. The guy in front of him was really not simple. Even he could block this foot, which surprised him.


    You know, even compared with an ordinary soldier king, he is no worse. The four guys in front of him are very powerful. Are they all soldiers?


    "Drink."


    The next moment, Wu Yi shot again.


    Wu took a step forward and came to the face of the rest of his life. Wu raised his hand and blew out his fist. The fist wind roared and even blew his face for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, my head tilted and I punched empty one by one.


    At this time for the rest of his life, Wu Yi raised his knee and pushed hard towards Wu Yi''s stomach. After all, Wu Yi was also experienced in many battles. He felt the intention of the rest of his life and pressed his hands instantly.


    "Bang."


    For the rest of his life, his knees rested on Wu Yi''s hands.


    Wu Yi raised his elbow and hit the brain for the rest of his life.


    This move is fast and accurate.


    I''m afraid most people don''t respond well.


    Wu Yi''s speed is very fast, but he is not a simple character for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The rest of his life raised his hand to stop the blow. Then, the rest of his life suddenly took a step forward. This sudden move made Wu Yi stunned.


    Because he doesn''t understand what he wants to do for the rest of his life? If you take a step forward suddenly for the rest of your life, don''t you open the door and let yourself attack?


    When people are fighting, the most taboo is that they are close to each other. This is not a good thing for them, so when they fight, they basically meet at a short distance.


    But the rest of his life was beyond his expectation.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the shoulder of the rest of his life trembled, and then he pasted it fiercely towards Wu Yi.


    The sudden move also surprised Wu Yi.


    "Eight pole fist..."


    Wu Yi noticed that his face changed slightly. Bajiquan does not exist. There is Yongchun. These are real things. However, few people practice these things in the army. First, it takes time. Second, the effect of practice is not satisfactory, and it is basically useless on the battlefield.


    And such a move for the rest of my life is like an iron mountain in Baji boxing.


    However, this is not the case.


    At the moment when he hit Wu Yi for the rest of his life, a voice sounded from the bottom of his heart for the rest of his life.


    "The hundred year old weeping willow gene, the second form, does not move like a mountain."


    "Brush..."


    For a moment, the rest of his life was standing here. At this time, Wu Yi seemed to bump into the rest of his life. Therefore, the two people suffered the same force.


    "Bang..."


    Accompanied by the muffled sound, Wu Yi was unstable and staggered back. Wu Yi felt as if his body had been hit by a truck.


    That feeling made him a little out of breath.


    "Is it really iron mountain?"


    Wu Yi stared at the rest of his life with a dignified look. I''m afraid he never dreamed of it. It''s not an iron mountain at all. Even an iron mountain may not move the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Wu Yi in front of him with a cold look.


    "Wu Yi, I suffered a loss..."


    Wu San was surprised and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen Wu Yi suffer a loss."


    "It seems that he has met his opponent this time." Wu Er also nodded slightly.


    "Do you think this boy has the strength of the king of war?" Wu Si asked.


    "I''m afraid so." Wu Er nodded slightly and said with a dignified look: "the details of this boy''s hand are no worse than these soldiers. This boy is really not simple."


    "It''s really powerful to have the strength of the king of war at such a young age."


    For a time, everyone was dignified. Being so young for the rest of their life, they really had the qualification to look at them differently.


    However, the fighting continues.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Yi in front of me with a cold look.


    This immovable mountain form is also a move developed by him. Especially when fighting with the enemy, he uses this move very easily. Even if he meets someone who has practiced Baji boxing, he can fight it hard, because once he becomes the second form, he is immovable mountain.


    Then he seems to be a big mountain. Although the iron mountain is powerful, it seems that you hit the mountain or the Centennial tree... It''s a bit like hitting the stone with an egg.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It''s really some accident." Wu Yi took a deep look at the rest of his life, and his look gradually became dignified.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled and said faintly, "I know what you want to do. Since you want to test my strength, you four can go together."


    "It''s not enough for you to test my strength."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Wu Yi and others all stared at the rest of their life, and their faces were full of anger.


    What does that mean for the rest of your life? Are you looking down on them? Let the four of them fight one


    For the proud of them, this is insulting them.

 Chapter 571

    All four of Wu Yi and Wu Yi stared at the rest of their lives angrily, with fine eyes flashing.


    "Then you can defeat me first." Wu Yi was furious and immediately jumped out. He basically understood the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life. The guy in front of him was indeed a guy with super combat effectiveness.


    So he can''t keep his hand.


    Wu Yi''s attack is sharp and fast.


    If you are careless, you may be hit.


    And faster for the rest of your life.


    For a time, they fought together.


    Right now.


    Wu Yi had a very small loophole. At this time, he took the opportunity to punch Wu Yi in the chest for the rest of his life, which made Wu Yi''s chest painful, which made his chest burst.


    "Bang..."


    Wu Yi retreated a few steps, which could stabilize his body, but the sharp pain in his chest made Wu Yi pale. It was obvious that he was not an opponent for the rest of his life.


    It never occurred to him.


    You know, his hands are trained in the army, and he doesn''t know how many life and death trials he has experienced, but in the face of the rest of his life, he feels like he has met a top soldier king.


    "Together."


    Wu Er saw this, and immediately they surrounded the rest of their lives. They had a purpose, so they wouldn''t tangle in morality.


    They must obey orders.


    Although it makes them angry, they will still suppress the anger.


    Four people surround the rest of his life. Four people have four directions. In the face of four people, his face for the rest of his life becomes dignified little by little. These four people fight together, and his pressure is doubled.


    Therefore, we must be careful.


    Upstairs, Wu Longshen was always watching the scene in front of him. He was slightly surprised to see that Wu had been beaten one by one for the rest of his life.


    "Wife, do you know where this boy trains in the branch team?" Wu Longshen asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Shuya shook her head and said, "Meiling just said that her son was training in the army, and the boy met our daughter and was in love, so I should do it."


    "Meiling''s family is also good and worthy of our daughter."


    Wu Longshen''s face turned black and said casually, "this boy was in love with his daughter a long time ago."


    It is said that the daughter is the father''s close fitting cotton padded jacket, which is right to some extent.


    Seeing his daughter who has endured hardships for decades makes Wu Longshen a little angry. After all, this is the Pearl of his own eyes.


    "Lao Wu, how do you feel about this young man?" Zhao Shuya asked.


    "OK."


    Wu Longshen thought and said casually.


    "Oh? OK?" Zhao Shuya looked at Wu Long Shen in surprise. She didn''t understand her husband''s character. She could be said to be OK by Wu Long Shen. It can be seen that Wu Long Shen''s evaluation of the rest of his life is still very high.


    Just then!


    The five people in the line also shot one after another.


    The four men made fierce moves, but they didn''t make moves with killing intention. Therefore, this is essentially different from the battle of life and death. For the rest of their life, they also know that the other party is only testing his strength, not really trying to kill himself. Otherwise, he won''t stay.


    Four people in a party fight together, and their hands are hard to defeat eight hands for the rest of their life. For a time, they are also defeated for the rest of their life. The combat effectiveness of these four people is very strong. They are even more powerful than he Chenguang.


    It''s pretty good that he can stick to these four people.


    "Bang..."


    At that moment, he got a punch for the rest of his life and stepped back for the rest of his life. He stared at the four people in front of him. He had to say that the cooperation of the four people was really seamless.


    I''m afraid none of these four people will be his opponent. However, if they cooperate, their combat effectiveness will also rise sharply. It''s not as simple as one plus one.


    It can be seen that in the past, the four people were afraid to fight together to cultivate such a tacit understanding.


    Wu Yi stared coldly at the rest of his life and said indifferently, "you leave here. The four of us will not embarrass you. You are a good young man."


    Wu Yi also admires the rest of his life. At a young age, he has such combat effectiveness. It is really very powerful. Therefore, he doesn''t want to continue to fight with the rest of his life, because it''s meaningless to fight.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "it''s not so easy to want me to leave. Next, I won''t keep my hand. Let''s do it."


    "Don''t blame the four of us for being rude."


    The voice fell, and the four shot again.


    And for the rest of his life, it was a flash of eyes.


    "The blood of a hundred year golden winged ROC, the second form, is like a shuttle."


    As a roar rang through the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life, for a moment, Wu Yi''s actions became slow, and he could clearly see the action tracks of these people.


    The sudden situation also made me sneer for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he dodged the attack of one of them, and then he punched one of them.


    With a dull noise, the man stepped back a few steps, but at this time, Wu Yi''s fist also fell on the rest of his life, which made the rest of his life frown.


    He didn''t expect that this could be hit by Wu Yi. It was really a little unexpected.


    "Drink..."


    At that moment, the four people burst out a powerful evil spirit, and the terrible evil spirit rippled, which made their hearts nervous for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the four people, who seemed to be serious.


    "No, you can''t keep pestering these four guys."


    The brain runs fast for the rest of his life. He knows that if he continues to entangle with these four guys, it will be disadvantageous to him. The strength of these four guys is obviously stronger than him.


    If you continue, you must lose in the end.


    I have to break it one by one.


    Thinking of this, the brain fell into rapid operation for the rest of my life, and gradually, the rest of my life seemed to fall into a certain state.


    Standing here for the rest of his life, Wu Yi and four people attacked him one after another. The body for the rest of his life seemed to be a conditioned reflex, dealing with Wu Yi and four people.


    However, none of this is controlled by the brain for the rest of your life.


    If someone knows this scene, he will be surprised. If he doesn''t control it with his brain for the rest of his life, how does he control his body for the rest of his life? Can someone control his body?


    The rest of your life seems to have entered a certain state. That state is very wonderful. If you use martial arts to explain it, the rest of your life at this moment should fall into some kind of epiphany.


    "Shit, the boy is still tight defense..."

 Chapter 572

    The defense for the rest of their life was like an iron bucket. The four of them shot together. For a time, they couldn''t win the rest of their life, which made them a little shocked.


    Boy, where the hell did the ghost come out? How could it be so strong?


    All four of them have experienced very rigorous training. Their combat effectiveness is definitely top. But facing this boy, it feels like facing a mountain.


    This boy, how can he be so powerful.


    They are also frightened by the rest of their lives. Together, the four of them can fight a war, let alone face a man who is not a king of war.


    He fought with four people for the rest of his life. Although he seemed to be well defended for the rest of his life, he just resisted. Therefore, it seemed a little embarrassed.


    However, for the rest of his life, the whole person has entered a very special state. Therefore, the more he plays, the easier he gets.


    Four people fought for the rest of their lives. They were panting and very uncomfortable.


    It was the first time they had seen such a difficult opponent.


    For the rest of his life, there seemed to be a light in his eyes. He suddenly looked at Wu Yisi.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, Wu Yisi seemed to be stared at by some monster. The sudden situation made them tremble all over.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not knowing what was going on, they felt as if they had been stared at by a poisonous snake, and their hearts trembled.


    It was a dangerous smell.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Wu Yisi in front of him. His body slowly twisted and made a very strange posture, which was like a cannibal willow.


    The eyes of the rest of my life stare at four people, four people constantly attack, and the rest of my life is constantly blocking, but a pair of eyes for the rest of my life have never left four people.


    For the rest of my life, I fell into a very strange state.


    Because for the rest of my life, what I see is not four people, but four prey.


    In his mind, the picture of cannibal willow pouncing on food evolved.


    At the moment, a small animal landed on the cannibal willow. The little animal was not aware of the danger. The cannibal willow seemed to lock all its killing machines.


    It is generally known that animals are more alert to danger than people.


    Once there is any disturbance, it is bound to disturb these small animals.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, a willow branch was drilled out of the cannibal willow. In just a moment, it pierced the little animal.


    When the body of the small animal twitches, it loses its strength.


    The willow branch seems to be able to absorb the blood of small animals. Gradually, small animals are sucked into mummies. Not only that, small animals are assimilated by willows and become a part of willows.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, even for the rest of my life, I was surprised.


    What a powerful predator.


    For the rest of my life, the most powerful thing is that cannibal willows are not murderous, and it seems that they are all under the calculation of cannibal willows, so as to achieve the goal of killing with one blow.


    And


    I can feel it for the rest of my life. Cannibal willow still has this extremely powerful ability to fight. That is to say, once it gets entangled with cannibal willow, the enemy is likely to be exhausted and finally have to become the strength of cannibal willow.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly realized it for the rest of my life.


    "I see."


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life. In front of these four people, he stepped forward and came to Wuyi. Wuyi was hurt by him before. Although he hurt a little, the master''s fight will have fatal flaws.


    For the rest of my life, I took a step and looked at Wu Yi, which startled Wu Yi.


    "Drink."


    Wu Yi lifted his foot and kicked it out. He wanted to push back the rest of his life. He knew that the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life was super. It was unrealistic to kick it for the rest of his life.


    But


    The rest of his life was beyond his expectation.


    The rest of my life leaned back. When Wu Yizhao came over, the rest of my life had perfectly stood up. However, at this time, the rest of my life caught a small flaw in Wu Yi.


    When Wu Yi attacked him, it was obvious that some wanted to kill the rest of his life. It was because of this anxiety that Wu Yi revealed a little flaw.


    If you face a weak person, this flaw is nothing, but in the face of the rest of your life, this flaw is fatal.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he threw a punch without hesitation.


    This punch is extremely powerful. The terrible power erupts. Even the stone can be broken. It can be seen how terrible the attribute improvement of the rest of life is.


    "Bad..."


    Wu Yi noticed that the rest of his life was hammering at his chest, which surprised him. He hurriedly blocked his hands in front of his chest.


    The time was a little short, so Wu Yi was not ready.


    "Bang."


    The punch hit Wu Yi''s arms hard.


    The terrible power came into his arms from the fist for the rest of his life. For a time, his arms had a severe numbness and pain, and Wu Yi looked shocked.


    "What a powerful force."


    Wu Yi miscalculated.


    He did not expect that the power for the rest of his life would be so strong, so terrible. If he hit an ordinary person, this punch would be enough to kill him.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Wu Yi''s body retreated several steps, but every step backward, he snorted. Obviously, this punch for the rest of his life caused him a lot of trauma.


    "Come again."


    For the rest of his life, he was surprised. He moved and came to Wu Yi again. Wu ER and Wu San all changed their faces.


    "Stop him."


    The three ran for the rest of their lives.


    "Don''t come."


    Wu Yi noticed something and his face changed greatly.


    Sure enough, his face for the rest of his life was full of strange smiles.


    "Drink..."


    Under these many eyes, a backhand punch for the rest of my life was a hard blow towards Wu San.


    "The Centennial cannibal willow, the third form, will be killed in one blow."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, an extremely terrible force broke out on his fist, at least more than 500 kilograms.


    You know, the champion''s strongest strength is only 800 kilograms.


    "Boom..."


    Wu San didn''t have time. He was hit by a punch for the rest of his life. Fortunately, Wu San''s physical quality was hard enough. Otherwise, this punch was enough to kill Wu San alive.


    Even so, Wu San felt that his body was hit by a big truck, and his body fell out.


    Bang Dang!


    Wu San fell to the ground. The whole man seemed to suffer great pain and wailed.


    Obviously, this blow made Wu San lose his combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 573

    "Wu San."


    Wu''s face changed greatly at the sight of him.


    "Come again."


    Wu Yi was so angry that the other three attacked one after another for the rest of his life. This time, they used their whole body to face the strange attack for the rest of his life.


    They had no power to fight back.


    When there were four people before, their combat effectiveness was also the strongest. Now, without one person, their combat effectiveness naturally decreases in a straight line.


    A minute later, Wu Er fell to the ground again for the rest of his life. This time, there are only two of the four Wu men who can fight.


    Wu Yi looked fiercely at the rest of his life. He gasped heavily. Their previous battle also consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    Unexpectedly, the four of them face one, and the other is still so difficult. This guy definitely has the strength of top special forces.


    Maybe even a king of war.


    "All right."


    Just as Wu Yi was about to go up again, a voice sounded in the yard. Then, several figures came out slowly from the house.


    Wu Zeqing looked at the middle-aged man helplessly.


    "Dad, what if you hurt him?"


    Yes, this middle-aged man is no one else. He is the Dragon God.


    Next to Wu Longshen, there is a beautiful woman named Zhao Shuya, who is Wu Zeqing''s mother. Zhao Shuya and Wu Zeqing stand together. They look like sisters, and their faces look very similar.


    Obviously, Wu Zeqing followed his mother.


    "Wounded?"


    Wu Longshen took a look at Wu Yi to Wu Si, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    Who hurt who? How does it look like this boy has been exposed? None of his four men were fuel-efficient lamps. They were beaten like this for the rest of their life. They were shamed and left at Grandma''s house.


    I wanted to give this smelly boy a blow. Who knows, let this smelly boy give him a blow. Such combat effectiveness, even in special forces, belongs to the top.


    Is this boy still human? He has heard that this boy has joined the army for only more than a year, and can grow into a top special forces in a year?


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Zhao Shuya also noticed the embarrassment of Wu Longshen. With a smile, she quickly walked to the face of the rest of her life and said with a smile, "you must be the rest of your life. Come on, come in and say in the house."


    Zhao Shuya took the hand of the rest of her life and pulled it towards the house.


    This scene is like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more pleasing she feels.


    Wu Longshen wanted to say something, but Zhao Shuya pulled him in. However, Wu Longshen had to follow him into the house.


    After entering the house.


    Wu Yi and Wu Si and others took a deep look at the rest of their lives. All four were terrified.


    "This boy is really terrible. If I were on the battlefield, I''m afraid I''d be dead." the pain on Wu San''s body coagulated.


    "He is really a terrible boy. He has a strong fighting ability." Wu Si also said solemnly.


    "How on earth did he train? He''s so young. Generally speaking, he shouldn''t have such strong combat effectiveness?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Yi shook his head slightly: "when I just faced him, it was like facing a poisonous snake. This guy''s move was very sharp, fast and accurate. He directly greeted my key. If I didn''t react quickly, that move could even kill me."


    "Hey, I don''t know where the general found such a monster."


    "Stop talking. Let''s hurry and do what we should do. Otherwise, the general will be angry again later."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he sat on the sofa for the rest of his life, filled with tea and fruit in front of him, which made the rest of his life a little unpleasant, but others were warm and hospitable, and it was hard to stop him.


    "Boy, what army are you in?" Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and asked calmly.


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he looked at Wulong God in surprise. Wulong God is different from ordinary people. In Wulong God, he can feel a strong military flavor. Isn''t Wulong God also a soldier?


    But he didn''t think much.


    "Lao Wu, as soon as you come in, you ask for business. What''s the hurry?" Zhao Shuya glanced at the Dragon God angrily. Zhao Shuya smiled and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t worry about your Uncle Wu. Your Uncle Wu is a battle dealer. What''s good about fighting and killing every day."


    After hearing this, Wu Longshen''s face twitched fiercely. Why did his daughter-in-law rebel for so long.


    "Aunt, it''s all right." I smiled for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "Uncle Wu, I''m in Langya at present."


    "Wolf teeth?"


    Wu Longshen was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the rest of his life with some amazement. Then he said with admiration: "yes, boy, no wonder you can defeat my four soldiers. Your boy is good."


    At this time, Wu Longshen was a little impressed.


    Wu Longshen is a soldier. He naturally likes to be a soldier. He doesn''t like those corners. At the beginning, he was still thinking about whether he could be worthy of his daughter for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, in addition to some sadness, he also had a trace of recognition for the rest of his life.


    It''s mainly because he can beat his four soldiers without fighting back for the rest of his life. If not, he won''t even look at the rest of his life.


    This is the brain circuit of Wulong God.


    Zhao Shuya asked, "Xiao Yu, do you plan to take it with you all the time in the army? Do you plan to retire?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I paused and said, "aunt, at present, I don''t want to retire. Now the country needs me. If I retire... I have to wait until the country doesn''t need me anymore."


    "OK."


    Wu Longshen shouted and said, "a good man is ambitious. He should protect his family and defend his country. Only a country can have a family. Boy, this is very in my temper."


    Wu Longshen talks carelessly, but only those who know him well know that this guy has a dark heart. If you think he is careless, you are wrong.


    "Xiao Yu, look, you''re going to marry Zeqing in the future. You can''t stay in the army every day."


    Zhao Shuya didn''t think so, but said directly, "you can''t see few times a year?"


    "That''s not good."


    With that, Zhao Shuya began to do ideological lessons for the rest of his life, which made the rest of his life a little sad and funny. At first, he was a little nervous when he saw the Wulong God, but now


    He is not so nervous. At least Zhao Shuya is very kind.


    However, although Wu Longshen was careless, he could still detect a trace of emotion in Wu Longshen''s heart.

 Chapter 574

    But it''s also right to think about it. I don''t think anyone''s little cotton padded jacket will be comfortable if it is taken away.


    The group were chatting together. After chatting for a while, Zhao Shuya slowly said, "the time is almost up. Xiao Yu, sit here first and I''ll cook."


    Zhao Shuya''s words stunned the rest of her life. Then she got up quickly and said, "aunt, I''ll fight for you, too."


    "Go." Zhao Shuya waved her hand and said, "cooking is all a woman''s business. You, just stay here."


    "Mom, let me do it with you." Wu Zeqing said softly.


    "OK." Zhao Shuya nodded.


    Then they went into the kitchen. For the rest of their lives, they looked at Wu Zeqing and Wu Longshen. They couldn''t help muttering. Wu Zeqing seemed to be a young lady from a scholarly family, but what about Wu Longshen? He has a ruffian smell on his body, which puzzles him for the rest of his life.


    A ruffian brings out a lady? Can you believe it?


    Generally speaking.


    What kind of parents are, your children will follow suit. Therefore, parents are the benchmark and example of children.


    Therefore, it is very important for parents to teach by example.


    Whispered in my heart for the rest of my life.


    "Boy, what are you muttering about?" Wu Longshen glanced at the rest of his life and said, "are you muttering about me? I can tell you clearly that I sent those four guys just now. I''m not happy that you robbed my daughter."


    "Well..."


    For the rest of his life, he was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the Wulong God would directly pierce this matter. He also knew that he wouldn''t stop himself if he didn''t get the order of the Wulong God.


    Wu Longshen directly pierced the matter, which made him a little helpless.


    Now he has a new understanding of the Dragon God.


    "Boy, I can tell you that my daughter is not so easy to marry." Wu Longshen said: "my daughter is so excellent. She is a vice colonel of Beijing University, and she is also a scientist. She has studied a lot of things. Most people can''t imagine his excellence. If you don''t deserve my daughter, don''t blame me for beating mandarin ducks."


    The rest of his life, he smiled and said, "where can I? Don''t worry, Uncle Wu, I will work hard."


    "Hum."


    Wu Longshen snorted and said, "can you play chess?"


    "Play chess?"


    The rest of his life was slightly stunned and said, "what chess?"


    "Chess."


    "Chess..."


    He hesitated for the rest of his life. He knew and understood the rules of chess, but he was not proficient.


    This made me hesitate for the rest of my life.


    Wu Longshen noticed something strange in the rest of his life. He was a little excited for a while and thought to himself: "can''t this boy play chess? Hum, if so... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Thinking of this, Wu Longshen was a little excited. Wu Longshen said, "boy, this chess is like a war between the two armies. It''s a knowledge."


    "How to lay out, how to fight, and how to defeat the enemy at the least cost is a knowledge."


    "Boy... If you want to marry my daughter, you have to be able to play chess. If you can''t even play chess, how can you marry my daughter? I can tell you that my daughter used to be the ninth paragraph of chess when she was ten."


    "Well."


    He was surprised when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that Wu Zeqing should be so powerful. Nine paragraphs of chess? Ten years old? That''s great.


    You know, some people with nine paragraphs of chess are all masters of grade.


    "That''s not very good," he said with some tears and laughter for the rest of his life.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Longshen snorted, "if you want to marry my daughter, you must be able to play chess, or go back and forth."


    Wu Longshen was a little upset, but he didn''t mean any harm to the rest of his life. The main reason was that Wu Longshen still wanted to find the venue.


    Just now his own people were beaten by fat for the rest of his life, which made him feel better. Therefore, he wanted to find a sense of existence in chess.


    As an old father-in-law, it would be great if he was pressed down by his son-in-law.


    If he doesn''t find the field, he won''t be the Dragon God.


    "Really?"


    I bite my teeth for the rest of my life.


    "Play." Wulong said, "wait, I''ll get the chess."


    "Your sister..."


    He whispered in his heart for the rest of his life. It was the first time he saw such an old father-in-law and played chess with him. Did he win or not? Besides, he didn''t know the chess skill of Wulong God


    If you win, maybe Wu Longshen is unhappy. If you can''t win? What about Wu Zeqing?


    "System, is there any knowledge of playing chess in this mall?"


    Before the rest of my life, I remember that there is a lot of knowledge here, that is, I don''t know whether I have chess knowledge. If I have chess knowledge, it''s best.


    "Yes," the system said, "the host has brushed books that have played chess before."


    "Can''t you? Isn''t this a special forces system? How can you even have the skill of chess?"


    The system explained: "chess is also similar to the confrontation between the two armies to some extent. Naturally, it does. Moreover, this system is a special forces system. Yes, but as a special forces, you have to have a lot of qualities, such as making up, infiltrating and acting as an undercover. If you don''t have certain skills, it''s easy to be observed by the enemy."


    "Therefore, the system can promote these things more quickly and conveniently for the host. For example, if the host is a musician, the system can help the host become a musician."


    For the rest of my life, I took a breath. This system is omniscient? Thinking of this, I was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "buy chess skill experience books."


    "How many copies does the host buy?" the system said.


    "How many copies do you want to buy?" I stared at him for the rest of my life and said in an incredible way.


    "Naturally." the system explained faintly, "the more skill books the host eats, the stronger the skill of this chess. At present, this chess is worth one of the ten military skills. Should the host buy it?"


    "I''ll go..."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I took a breath. 10 military skills are worth one. Is that a little expensive? Isn''t this taking advantage of the fire?


    His face became a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    "Buy..." gritted his teeth for the rest of his life and said, "buy 20 first."


    "Didi, the host buys chess experience Book X20 and deducts 200 military skill points from the host."


    For the rest of his life, he saw that his military merit value had changed from 730 to 530, which gave him a burst of flesh pain.

 Chapter 575

    200 points of military merit. He has to kill 20 criminals to get so much military merit... Besides, there are not so many criminals.


    After all, this task is a minority.


    Therefore, 200 military merit is a lot of numbers for the rest of your life, but... You can''t buy it yourself. After all, the man in front of you is your future father-in-law.


    "Experience book on using chess." he gritted his teeth for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host uses 20 chess experience books."


    When the sound of the system fell, he suddenly had a lot of knowledge about chess in his mind. His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life. It really deserves to be a chess experience book. It tastes really strong.


    Before, he also knew the rules of chess and could play chess, but he was not proficient. He could only be regarded as a bronze, but now... He felt a little different.


    For chess, he felt a sense of control.


    That feeling is wonderful.


    Moreover, he even realized that when playing chess, he often played not chess, but psychological tactics. Not only that, he also realized that psychological tactics also contained the art of war for the rest of his life.


    For example, retreat to advance, such as encirclement and support


    To some extent, this chess is like a soldier in your hand, and you are a general and commander. You can play as you want, and the purpose of playing is to kill the enemy to the greatest extent.


    Of course, some people who play well will pay attention to their own chess pieces. How can they consume the least troops (chess pieces) to kill each other? Such playing methods are generally few, and only the top talents will think so. To put it bluntly, they are idle and have nothing to do.


    He was a little excited for the rest of his life, but he hesitated for the rest of his life. He didn''t know whether to win the Wulong God. He couldn''t see through the Wulong God. He always felt that the Wulong God was very mysterious.


    But he could not detect the mystery of the specific place.


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, Wu Longshen came here with a chessboard and came to the side of the rest of his life. Wu Longshen set the chessboard and put the pieces on the chessboard.


    Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and hummed, "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you can''t beat me in chess, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "There''s no way to marry my daughter."


    For the rest of his life, he looked suspiciously at Wulong God. He didn''t know whether what Wulong God said was true or false. For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Wu... Is this... Something bad?"


    "Not very good?"


    When Wu Longshen heard this, he sneered, "what''s wrong, boy, this is the tradition of my old Wu family. If you want to be my old Wu family''s son-in-law, you must have stronger ability than my old Wu family. Otherwise, how can you protect my old Wu family''s daughter in the future?"


    "Boy, chess is just one of them. If you can''t even pass this level, get out of here right now. I haven''t eaten the food cooked by my daughter several times. If you want to eat here, there''s no door."


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless for a while. Why is this Wulong God different from normal parents? What is it? I have to... Since you always say that, if I don''t do something... It seems that I can''t make sense.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth for the rest of his life and said, "Uncle Wu, don''t blame me."


    "What? Boy? Do you think you can win me?"


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he smiled coldly and said, "I''m on my side, but I''m famous. Many people can''t play chess with me. Do you think you can win?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try," shrugged the rest of your life.


    "Hum, let your boy know what is the chess God today."


    They quickly set their children, and with them, they will go first for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he uses red chess, while Wu Longshen uses blue chess.


    Then a great war began.


    In the fight, he set his position for the rest of his life. Since the Wulong God said that if he didn''t win the Wulong God, he wouldn''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law. Can he bear it?


    Even my father-in-law can''t stand it here.


    Take every move seriously for the rest of your life. When you take each move again, you will think twice before you go, and deduce the whole chessboard and look at the next seven or eight steps.


    In this world, there is a kind of very powerful master. This kind of master is very terrible, because when they play chess, every step you take, even every step he takes, he can even calculate who wins the chess game. Of course... There are no such masters now, but there were such masters a long time ago, because they used their brains too much, This man just finished


    After all, this calculation is a little scary.


    "I''ll kill you." he laughed for the rest of his life.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to eat my son. I''m waiting for you here. Do you know what a trap is? This is the trap I laid for you in advance."


    Wu Longshen saw this scene, his eyes lit up, hehe smiled and said, "I ate you."


    Wu Longshen hummed: "smelly boy, you are still young when you play chess with me. Don''t look at the situation now. Just you smelly chess basket, you still want to marry my daughter. Dream."


    When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, there was a curved arc between the corners of my mouth. I laughed for the rest of my life and said, "Uncle Wu, I don''t know if you''ve heard that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind."


    "Since your car is here, if I don''t eat, it''s disrespectful to you."


    "Eat my car?"


    Wu Longshen was stunned and quickly looked at the chessboard. Wu Longshen disdained and said, "what do you take to eat my car? You boy, I think you are bluffing."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was a little helpless and hesitated. Then I said, "general..."


    With the rest of my life putting the car in the middle, it''s obvious that the general directly.


    Wu Longshen snorted and said, "I''m sergeant."


    "In general..."


    He ate a soldier for the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    However


    At this time, Wu Longshen''s face stiffened and stared at the scene in front of him, which made Wu Longshen silly. Wu Longshen looked at the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect to eat his soldiers in this way for the rest of his life. Wu Longshen''s face is not very good-looking. What else can he do now? I can only defend back


    Wu Longshen returned to defense and ate Wu Longshen''s car for the rest of his life without hesitation. At this time, Wu Longshen suffered heavy losses. The car is straight and powerful.


    Unexpectedly, it''s gone

 Chapter 576

    Without a car, Wu Longshen''s combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Therefore, Wu Longshen is cautious and cautious when playing chess, but even so


    In the end, I won for the rest of my life.


    The angry Wu Longshen almost ran away.


    But thinking of what he just said, Wu Longshen suppressed it again.


    Grandma, he is an invincible martial Dragon God in the army, but his chess skills are definitely not weak. They don''t play many games in the army. Even if they do, most of them are related to war.


    Shooting games also count.


    Unexpectedly, he lost the first game, which made Wu Longshen''s face a little unnatural.


    "Uncle Wu, look..." I rubbed my hands for the rest of my life and said with some embarrassment.


    "Boy..."


    Wu Longshen glared at the rest of his life and said, "this one doesn''t count. Start again."


    "......" some of the rest of life is dumb. "Do you not make complaints about it, Uncle Wu?"


    "What''s the matter with two wins in three innings?" Wu Longshen snorted.


    For the rest of my life, I can''t laugh or cry. If I win two of the three games, I''ll win two of the three games. Who makes you big... I''m also deeply skeptical for the rest of my life. It''s so serious that I can play a liar.


    Thinking of this, I thought secretly for the rest of my life: "in this case, I can''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Smile for the rest of your life.


    "Smelly boy, what are you thinking? Hurry up and play chess..." Wu Longshen couldn''t help saying.


    "OK, play chess, play chess."


    The voice fell and quickly set the pieces for the rest of my life.


    The second round of fighting began.


    In the second round of fighting, Wu Longshen''s face became more and more ugly. It''s not that his EQ was low for the rest of his life, but that Wu Longshen kept saying don''t let him, always talking about Wu Zeqing, which made him have no way for the rest of his life. He simply opened his fire and killed


    In the second set, Wu Longshen was directly killed into a bare pole commander for the rest of his life. Almost every step was calculated by the rest of his life. In the end, Wu Longshen had only one veteran, and the chariots and horses for the rest of his life were kept in Wu Longshen''s hometown, which made Wu Longshen''s veteran tremble.


    The angry Wu Longshen almost turned the chessboard.


    At this time, Zhao Shuya and Wu Zeqing cooked dinner and saw them playing chess. They just saw the scene of killing Wu Longshen for the rest of their life.


    This surprised Zhao Shuya slightly.


    "Xiao Yu, you can also play chess?" Zhao Shuya said in surprise.


    "A little," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Not bad." Zhao Shuya nodded slightly and said with a smile, "your Uncle Wu is a chess fan. In the past, you went out to play chess with others every day. You can beat your Uncle Wu. However, your Uncle Wu''s chess quality is not very good. In the future... You have to pay attention."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as Zhao Shuya came up to pick up the old man of Wulong God, he was a little unnatural for the rest of his life. Wulong God hurriedly said, "what do you mean my chess quality is bad? My chess quality is very good, okay."


    Wu Longshen doesn''t want to. As his daughter-in-law, how can he face an outsider? What''s more, this smelly boy wants to marry my baby daughter. It''s unbearable.


    "Are you good at chess?"


    Zhao Shuya took a look at Wu Long Shen and snorted. Obviously, she didn''t believe what Wu Long Shen said.


    "You two wash your hands quickly. It''s time to eat."


    "Wait a minute."


    Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and hummed, "smelly boy, we''re next. I must win back this time. No matter what this time, I''ll finish my meal."


    "Come back..."


    I looked at the Dragon God for the rest of my life. What''s this called


    You said you were such a senior, you wouldn''t even eat for a game of chess.


    "What to play..." Zhao Shuya couldn''t help saying, "I want to play chess. I''ll play after dinner."


    "How can that work? Let''s go now." Wu Long said.


    "OK, then in the next game, Uncle Wu, say it first. Just finish this one."


    "That''s natural. The Wulong God spits a nail at a mouthful. What he says is absolutely true."


    Wulong Shinto.


    "OK, let''s start."


    Zhao Shuya looked at the two masters, but she was also unable to laugh or cry.


    He knew it would take them a while.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing also came over, saw the scene and said, "Mom, Dad, they are playing chess?"


    "Well." Zhao Shuya nodded slightly and said casually, "your father is not convinced. He has a cow''s temper. He has to win Xiaoyu."


    After hearing this, Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "it seems that dad has met his opponent this time."


    "Well," said Zhao Shuya curiously, "is Xiao Yu good at playing chess?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Zeqing shook her head slightly and said, "I haven''t seen him before."


    "Well," said Zhao Shuya, "let''s go and prepare the food first. They should finish it later."


    After Zhao Shuya left, they continued the third for the rest of their lives.


    However, for the rest of his life, his brain has a very fast calculation speed. In any case, he is also an intermediate data calculation. Therefore, he plays chess like a fish in water. His brain is like a computer. Every step is subject to very strict calculation, with countless consequences.


    Therefore, when Wu Longshen plays chess, it is like facing a supercomputer. If Wu Longshen knows it, he won''t go wild.


    In the rest of his life, Wu Longshen lost this chess game in just five minutes. Wu Longshen stared at the scene in front of him. For a moment, Rao was a little silly.


    This time in the rest of my life, I didn''t eat all his pieces, so they got down a lot faster. But even so, it''s your uncle''s fault to solve the battle in five minutes, isn''t it too bullying?


    Is this guy hanging up?


    Wu Longshen couldn''t believe it. He solved a chess game in five minutes, and fell into the trap arranged for the rest of his life without his knowledge.


    When he knows the result, his veteran is almost gone... The most terrible thing is that every step of calculation for the rest of his life is to the extreme.


    Every step is startling.


    This is also the reason why Wu Longshen was so surprised. Not only that, he also integrated the art of war into the chessboard for the rest of his life. Playing chess with the rest of his life, he felt like a war. His blood was boiling, but in the end, he was defeated like a mountain.


    Bastard looked at her for the rest of her life, and couldn''t help but Tucao, "this little bastard, I don''t know about it. I make complaints about this EQ and want me to marry my daughter to you."


    If you know the inner thoughts of Wulong God for the rest of your life, you don''t know if you will be angry.

 Chapter 577

    "Uncle Wu, you see... We can''t do it yet?" he hesitated for the rest of his life and asked.


    "Next fart, eat."


    Wu Longshen thought of this, his face turned black, stood up and walked towards the restaurant. He looked at the scene in front of him for the rest of his life.


    Well, I''ll offend the Dragon God directly.


    The rest of his life reluctantly got up and came to the restaurant. Seeing this, Zhao Shuya said, "Xiao Yu, sit down quickly."


    Sitting in a chair for the rest of her life, Zhao Shuya looked at the black faced Wu Long Shen. She knew that Wu Long Shen must have lost, which made Zhao Shuya a little funny.


    She knows best who her husband is.


    But she didn''t talk to the Dragon God.


    Zhao Shuya smiled and said, "Xiao Yu, when this is your own home, eat casually."


    With that, Zhao Shuya also took a chopstick dish for the rest of her life.


    "Thank you, aunt." she hurried for the rest of her life.


    Then, the group talked and laughed. For the rest of their life, Zhao Shuya was more and more satisfied, especially in speaking, which surprised Zhao Shuya.


    But I was relieved to think that I was Yu Meiling''s son for the rest of my life.


    Because what he didn''t expect was that he had such a wide range of knowledge for the rest of his life. No wonder he was able to walk with his daughter, which made her a little happy.


    Wu Zeqing''s grade is not young, and it''s time to get married. When she is a parent, she doesn''t want her daughter to marry a good family.


    More Than This.


    They also hope that their son-in-law has some skills to protect their daughter in the future. When he heard that his daughter was his good friend and Yu Meiling''s son, Zhao Shuya was a little happy.


    At least she knows the bottom.


    When she knew that she was still a soldier for the rest of her life, she was even happier, because her husband was also a soldier.


    Therefore, Zhao Shuya decided to meet for the rest of her life. This meeting left a good impression on her for the rest of her life. She was handsome, knew advance and retreat, and had a wide range of knowledge, which naturally made her very satisfied.


    As for Wu Longshen


    She didn''t worry at all. Didn''t she just win you a few games of chess? Such an adult is like a child every day. Winning or losing is a common thing in strategists.


    He doesn''t care about the psychology of Wulong God.


    However, according to the excellence of the rest of his life, he felt that Wulong God would agree.


    The family had a very happy meal and felt very comfortable chatting with Zhao Shuya for the rest of their life. The big family is worthy of being a big family.


    This is not the same education, this speech is also different.


    In short, the party got along quite happily.


    In the afternoon.


    Wu Longshen will play chess for the rest of his life. Obviously, Wu Longshen is still a little unconvinced.


    It made me sweat for the rest of my life


    "Dad, I''d better not go down." Wu Zeqing whispered, "I have something to deal with this afternoon."


    "This..."


    Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life, his eyes flickered with anger, and he was fearless for the rest of his life, so he looked at Wu Longshen.


    "Lao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Shuya said: "I have something to do with Zeqing in the afternoon. When can I play chess? I have time another day. You''d better ask Xiaoyu to come and let him accompany you the next day."


    When Wu Longshen thought of this, he immediately said, "smelly boy, how many are you calling?"


    "Phone..."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he was stunned and reported his phone number. Wu Longshen nodded with satisfaction and said, "boy... Wait for me. The battle between us is not over yet."


    "I''ll call you when the time comes. If your boy doesn''t come, I''ll go to wolf teeth to find your boy. Boy, don''t think of running away. As long as you''re still in China, you can''t run. Even if you run abroad, I have some ways to find you."


    Wu Longshen''s eyes stared, which made him laugh and cry for the rest of his life. What''s the matter


    For the rest of his life, he said, "Uncle Wu, don''t worry. I''m on call."


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Wu Longshen nodded slightly. He was satisfied and left for the rest of his life. He said, "boy, protect my daughter. If my daughter makes any mistakes, I''ll ask for you."


    "Yes, certainly," said the rest of his life.


    "All right, get out of here. I''m bored when I see you."


    After that, Wu Longshen waved his hand, and looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life. They were helpless to leave here. When they left, Wu Longshen and Zhao Shuya looked at their backs.


    At this time, Zhao Shuya said with a smile, "how''s it going? Is this son-in-law satisfied?"


    Wu Longshen picked at the corner of his mouth, with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "this boy is really good. He is also a very excellent young man who can integrate the art of war into the chessboard. Moreover, he can enter wolf teeth and become a top special forces soldier at such a young age. He also has the capital of pride."


    "However, this boy should have the strength of the king of war now. I''m afraid he will be a king of war soon. He is indeed a very excellent young man."


    "His father is Yu Wei, and his grandfather is Yu Zhentian. He has a lot of money. Whether it''s status or personal ability, he is really worthy of our daughter."


    Wu Longshen''s words made Zhao Shuya smile, nod and say, "yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an excellent young man. It''s a pity that he works in the army and is still a special soldier. If something happens, our daughter will be widowed."


    When the Dragon God heard the speech, he hummed, "what''s the matter in the army? Protect the family and defend the country. If there is a country, there will be a home. Otherwise, the country will shake and the people will not live safely."


    "I look at the boy very pleasing to the eye."


    "Don''t you think about your daughter?" Zhao Shuya glanced at the Dragon God and said.


    "Of course." Wu Longshen smiled and said, "don''t worry, this boy will be fine. Besides, this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "In giving this boy a period of time, ordinary people are not his opponent."


    "Xiao Yu is really so powerful?" Zhao Shuya asked in surprise.


    It was the first time he saw his husband praise a young man so much. Their Wu family was different from other families. They married their daughter without looking at each other''s identity. Of course, it was the best.


    This is the strength of their martial arts family.


    Over the years, many people have come to propose marriage to the Wu family, including some of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich, but they have been sent away by the Wu Dragon God.


    They don''t need marriage at all, as long as Wu Zeqing likes it.


    Of course, these people who come to propose marriage dare not have any dissatisfaction. This is the strength of the Wu family.


    "Well, this boy really has two brushes." Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said, "but this boy still has a long way to go."


    "It''s too early to say anything now."

 Chapter 578

    After leaving Wu Zeqing''s house with Wu Zeqing for the rest of their lives, they went to the same place.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "Lao Wu, how am I doing today?"


    Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life and said with a soft smile, "you... Are the first person to bully my father so miserably."


    "Well..."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he said awkwardly, "when did I bully him..."


    "Playing chess." Wu Zeqing smiled. Wu Zeqing smiled very softly. Moreover, she didn''t show her teeth. She looked like a young lady.


    After listening for the rest of his life, he immediately explained, "Lao Wu, I can''t blame you."


    "Uncle Wu also said that if I couldn''t win him, he wouldn''t marry my daughter to me. Originally, I was going to release water, but you can''t blame me."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "it''s nothing. My father likes playing chess and military exercises. He always regards playing chess as military exercises. This is his old problem."


    "In the unit, he often looks for others to play chess, but he is a little persistent in playing chess, and many people are afraid of him."


    "However, if you win him today, he will definitely ask you to continue playing chess, so ah, you may have some trouble in the future."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Wu Zeqing strangely and couldn''t help but say, "no? Do you want to go?"


    "Yes." Wu Zeqing smiled and nodded.


    What is the temper of Wulong God? Can''t you be a daughter.


    Therefore, she guessed that Wu Longshen was likely to go to play chess for the rest of his life.


    "OK..."


    He was a little embarrassed for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to show his hand so much. As a result, he was still remembered. He thought of Wulong God playing chess... He couldn''t help shivering for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that we have to put some water in the future." whispered the rest of my life.


    "By the way, Lao Wu."


    I thought of something for the rest of my life and asked, "do you have anything else this afternoon?"


    After hearing this, Wu Zeqing paused and said, "I need to go to the Academy of Sciences this afternoon."


    "Go to the Academy of Sciences?" he blinked for the rest of his life. Last time, he became a temporary student of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. This is run by Lao Wu Cao, but the Academy of Sciences is different.


    Relatively speaking, the Academy of Sciences is bigger than the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and I''m afraid it has a higher status.


    The Academy of Sciences has 12 branches, more than 100 scientific research institutes, 3 universities, and 210 field observation platforms, which undertake a lot of major scientific and technological infrastructure. There are more than 70000 regular employees alone. The overall discipline level has entered the top in the world.


    The Department directly under the Academy of Sciences is the head of the highest organization in China.


    Since the founding of the Academy of Sciences 70 years ago, the Academy of Sciences has shed countless blood and sweat and made great contributions to China.


    Lao Wu is a high-level person, otherwise he would not be a senior vice colonel in Beijing. It can be seen from her work that Lao Wu is very powerful.


    It can be said that it is a rare wizard in a thousand years.


    "HMM." Wu Zeqing nodded softly and said, "go to the State Council and have something to deal with."


    "Then I''ll take you there?" he paused for the rest of his life.


    Wu Zeqing thought for a moment and said, "come with me."


    "Go to the Academy of Sciences with you?"


    After listening for the rest of his life, he blinked and couldn''t help saying, "can this work?"


    I know for the rest of my life.


    The Academy of Sciences belongs to the career department, and its welfare treatment is also the highest in China. However... Because of the particularity of the Academy of Sciences, outsiders can''t enter the Academy of Sciences at all, because they have an extremely strict confidentiality system. It''s basically impossible for outsiders to enter.


    No one is allowed to enter the Academy of Sciences unless approved by the person above.


    Moreover, there is a very tight defense around the Academy of Sciences. These people will be on duty 24 hours. Once something happens, someone will solve it within one minute. This is the Academy of Sciences.


    After all, the Academy of Sciences is a sharp sword of China. Its status in the world is too high. These people are also one of China''s most precious properties.


    There is no room for loss.


    That''s why I ask for the rest of my life.


    "I''ll talk to the Dean then."


    Wu Zeqing thought.


    "This..."


    He also looked forward to the Academy of Sciences for the rest of his life. He had never been to the Academy of Sciences, so he didn''t know what it was like in the Academy of Sciences, so he also wanted to see it.


    But when it comes to Wu Zeqing, I have to pay attention to it for the rest of my life. After all, not everyone in the Academy of Sciences can go in.


    Wu Zeqing seemed to see the hesitation for the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "you are also a member of the Academy of Sciences. The approval can come down in a few days. There is no problem."


    "That''s good." nodded the rest of his life, "in that case, go in and have a look. I''d like to see what this academy of Sciences is like."


    "Let''s go."


    For the rest of his life, he drove his car towards the Academy of Sciences.


    The Academy of Sciences has a general name, called the Chinese Academy of Sciences, or the Chinese Academy of Sciences for short. Previously, Wu Zeqing reported his name to the rest of his life. The rest of his life is a very excellent talent. After Wu Zeqing''s recommendation, he can enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences to study.


    However, if you want to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences, you can''t go in for a while. Even if you go in for the rest of your life, you can''t be regarded as an employee. At most, you can be regarded as an apprentice.


    After the approval is issued, you can enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of your life.


    In addition to the Chinese Academy of Sciences, there are also the Academy of engineering, which are also the two largest in China.


    In addition, there are many courtyards, but these courtyards are not a little worse than these two courtyards.


    Under the guidance of Wu Zeqing.


    He drove to the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of his life.


    The Chinese Academy of Sciences is not very far from them. Of course, it is not very close. After driving for more than an hour, they finally reached their destination.


    He stopped the car for the rest of his life. He came down and looked at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The architectural design of the Chinese Academy of Sciences is somewhat different from the architectural design outside, showing black and gray. Moreover, the buildings here look like houses in the 1960s, but some are different.


    It has to be said that the architectural style outside is still very unique.


    Of course, this is only a part of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. After all, there are many branches under the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and there are also other branches under the branch.


    For the rest of his life, he followed Wu Zeqing to the gate. At this time, someone stopped two people. When the man saw Wu Zeqing, he smiled and said, "headmaster Wu, it''s you."


    Obviously, people here know Wu Zeqing.


    "It''s me." Wu Zeqing whispered, "I brought one of my students here today to visit the Academy of Sciences."


    "This..."

 Chapter 579

    After hearing this, the two people couldn''t help hesitating. Then one of them said, "president Wu, it''s not that we don''t let you take people in, but that the regulations don''t allow you."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "I know. I have told the dean that you can call the dean."


    "Headmaster Wu, just a moment. I need to confirm."


    Then the two men quickly confirmed it and released it after receiving the order.


    After entering the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of my life, I took a closer look. There are no luxurious decorations here. If there are characteristics, it is simplicity.


    However, this simplicity also reveals a Chinese style.


    As if it had experienced the precipitation of history, it seems that every brick and tile here is full of wisdom.


    This is the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    It''s not so easy to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences. First of all, you have to have dazzling achievements. If you don''t have dazzling achievements, you can''t be qualified to enter.


    The rest of my life can''t help sighing and looking at this place, which makes me have a very special feeling for the rest of my life.


    "Hello, headmaster Wu."


    "Hello, Professor Chen." Wu Zeqing also responded.


    "Headmaster Wu, here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who come and go are greeting Wu Zeqing, as if everyone here knows Wu Zeqing, which makes the rest of my life a little curious.


    "Lao Wu, do you know all the people here?" he asked curiously for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I basically know them all." Wu Zeqing nodded.


    "Awesome," he said with shock for the rest of his life.


    You know, this is the Academy of Sciences, which is different from other places. Lao Wu knows everyone. It seems that Lao Wu is running here.


    "Lao Wu, where are we going now?"


    "Go find Professor Liu," Wu Zeqing said.


    "Professor Liu?" the rest of my life heard: "is that the professor in the morning?"


    "Yes."


    Without asking more questions for the rest of their life, they entered a room. At this time, there was an old professor in the room looking at some information, completely unaware of their arrival for the rest of their life.


    "Professor Liu." Wu Zeqing whispered.


    "Headmaster Wu."


    After seeing Wu Zeqing, Liu Changping smiled, but for the rest of his life, Liu Changping was stunned: "this..."


    After all, not everyone in the Chinese Academy of Sciences can come in. It seems a little bad for the rest of your life.


    Wu Zeqing noticed something, smiled and said, "Professor Liu, this is the student I recommended last time. He is a very talented student. He graduated from Beijing University when he was 18."


    "It''s him."


    At this moment, Liu Changping remembered.


    It is well known that Peking University can recommend students to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Moreover, the Chinese Academy of Sciences will not only be at Peking University, but also at top universities such as Huaqing to attract talents. After all, these talents represent the strength of the country.


    Now, after Wu Zeqing''s suggestion, he finally remembered. Moreover, the Chinese Academy of Sciences will investigate the recommended students. It doesn''t mean that you can come after you recommend, but only after the Chinese Academy of Sciences has found out and approved.


    Every place has its own set of procedures, especially the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    After all, there are a lot of state secrets here.


    Liu Changping said positively, "president Wu, since I''m my own person, I''ll say something directly."


    Soon, Liu Changping entered the state of work, which made him sigh for the rest of his life. These old professors are worthy of being old professors and are so serious about their work. Moreover, they devote most of their time here every day in the hope that the motherland can become more powerful.


    Just listen to Liu Changping say: "recently we found a new material, but the new material encountered several problems, that is, the problem of modeling..."


    Liu Changping chattered a lot. He was a little confused for the rest of his life.


    The general meaning of listening to Liu Changping is that there are some problems in modeling, and I don''t know whether the material can meet the standard. Second, the problem of producing this new material


    For the rest of her life, she couldn''t help looking at Wu Zeqing. Wu Zeqing always looked calm and listened carefully to every word of Liu Changping.


    When Liu Changping finished, Wu Zeqing was lost in thought, as if she were thinking about something.


    After listening for the rest of his life, he also frowned. He carefully observed Wu Zeqing''s every move.


    Although I don''t understand them for the rest of my life, I remember them for the rest of my life. This is the advantage of a good memory.


    "Have you tried to re model?" Wu Zeqing said.


    "It takes too long to re model, and we have reached the second stage. If we re model, all our previous efforts will be in vain."


    At the thought of this place, Wu Zeqing had a cluster of willow eyebrows.


    Thinking about how to deal with it.


    I watched Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect Wu Zeqing to be so interested in this matter.


    "Lao Wu, is this very important?" he hesitated for the rest of his life before asking.


    "Well," Wu Zeqing nodded, "this is related to our next research direction, which is very important."


    "Well..."


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I was hesitant.


    "Didi, system task."


    When I think of this place for the rest of my life, a voice resounds in my mind for the rest of my life.


    "When the host''s daughter-in-law encounters problems, as a man, he naturally wants to act as the arm of his daughter-in-law to help her through the difficulties."


    "The system releases a temporary task. The host helps Wu Zeqing through the difficulties and rewards the host with 200 points of military merit."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Such a high military merit value?"


    It feels incredible for the rest of my life.


    "Yes," the system slowly explained, "the host kills a criminal because those people do limited harm to humans."


    "However, if the host can benefit mankind, the military merit will naturally be more."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I took a breath. I didn''t expect to say that I can brush my military merit in the Academy of Sciences in the future.


    Think of here, the rest of my life is also a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    The rest of his life said, "take this task."


    "Didi, the host receives the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    The sound of the system falls and the eyes shine for the rest of life.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he came to this place, he could trigger the task. The most important thing is that the military merit value given by this place is almost unimaginable.


    It was hard to save a military merit, but coming here may have given him this opportunity. Thinking of here, there is an inexplicable excitement and excitement for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 580

    "This material science should belong to material science."


    For the rest of my life.


    "There are many courses involved in materials science, such as political theory, which is an indispensable subject in many disciplines. This is foreign language. If you don''t study foreign language well, you can''t understand many things at all."


    "The second is the most important physics and chemistry. In science, there is a saying that learning mathematics and chemistry is not afraid to travel all over the world."


    It can be said that anything is closely related to mathematics and chemistry.


    This sentence is very correct to some extent.


    However, if he wants to help Wu Zeqing, he must understand the things in it. If he doesn''t understand it, he can''t continue.


    "By the way, system, I remember I have another skill mastery."


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life and hurriedly asked, "system, can I still use this skill?"


    "Yes," the system said.


    "Then can I study material science?" asked his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "No," the system explained faintly, "the host can learn one of the disciplines."


    "I''ll go... So dark?"


    His face turned black when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.


    "The subject of materials contains a lot of things, and the host can choose one of them to be proficient."


    For the rest of my life, I heard the speech and pondered a little.


    There are about 12 main courses in materials science. If you want to learn them well, you can only come step by step.


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "system, add skill proficiency to mathematics."


    "Didi, the host learns mathematics and is proficient."


    When the sound of the system rang out, he was shocked for the rest of his life. For a moment, he felt that there were a lot of mathematical things in his mind.


    After feeling this knowledge for the rest of his life, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life.


    This mathematical mastery is not as simple as that on earth. He feels that his mathematical mastery can be called a master.


    It can be seen that the system classification is also very strict.


    This made me more and more excited for the rest of my life. I hurried to say, "system, is there anything about physics and chemistry in the mall?"


    "Yes," the system explained, "the host has brushed a lot of books before. There are many books about physics and chemistry in these books."


    "How much is that?" he asked excitedly when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.


    "One military skill is worth one." the system said.


    "So little?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    Immediately, I thought of something for the rest of my life and said angrily, "are you Keng father? I was proficient in chess before, but I spent 200 points of military skill. Now you tell me, 1 point of military skill is worth one book. Is this Keng me?"


    "This is somewhat different from chess skills. There are many books in physics and chemistry. Each of these books is different. The host may not be proficient even if he reads 200 books. This is why books are so cheap."


    "Of course, the prices of different books are also different."


    "As for those drawings, it is another price. After all, the drawings are the research results of others."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I turned black. Although the system is a little pit, it''s right to say so.


    There are many books about chemistry and mathematics. People can''t read them all their life. Even if they consume all their military skills, they may not be able to learn them.


    It can be seen how many books there are.


    However, how much reading is not very useful. The most important thing is the way of thinking.


    The way of thinking in physics and chemistry is very important. It can''t be copied step by step. If it''s underground history, these things are dead. You can copy them. It''s no problem.


    But


    This thing will never work.


    Because it''s too flexible, it''s probably wrong for you to copy.


    "Then study physics and chemistry."


    Thinking of this, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life and immediately said, "system, I have also studied chemistry and physics before. Forget what I have learned. Give me a hundred copies of what I haven''t learned and related to materials."


    "Didi host consumes 200 military work points to buy physics and chemistry books. Are you sure?"


    "Sure," said the rest of his life.


    "Didi, host purchase succeeded."


    After buying these things, he felt that there was a lot of knowledge in his mind for the rest of his life. These knowledge seemed to be innate. When these things poured into his mind, he didn''t feel a headache for the rest of his life. On the contrary, he felt that these knowledge seemed to exist in his mind before.


    Now, it''s just a sudden memory.


    This made me a little surprised for the rest of my life. I have to say that the system has done very well in this regard.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "system, by the way, buy some other materials, basic and collectively known books... Come here one after another. Fifty should be enough to read?"


    "That''s enough," the system said.


    "Let''s have fifty." thinking of this, I felt a pang of pain for the rest of my life.


    "Didi host needs to consume 400 military merit points to buy 400 books. Do you want to continue?"


    "So much?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I took a breath, full of shocking words.


    "Yes," the system responded faintly.


    "Buy it," she said, biting her teeth for the rest of her life.


    "Didi, host purchase succeeded."


    With the sound of the system falling, he looked at his military skill value for the rest of his life. It was 730 points before. At this time, he directly consumed 600 points, leaving 130 points.


    At that time, his chess skills consumed 200 points, which was also picked up in vain. After all, he won the Wulong God, and the system rewarded him with 200 points.


    But now there are more than 100 left over from more than 700, which makes me have some toothache for the rest of my life. So many military merit values are gone.


    Military merit value still can''t help spending


    Even if he helped Lao Wu solve this problem this time, he would be three hundred and three. In any case, it was a loss of blood.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    When these knowledge enters his own brain, it will be his own. Moreover, when these knowledge directly enters his brain, it will make him understand. This is the strength of the system.


    Overall, it is not too bad.


    After all, there are research institutes in the army.


    As long as it is related to national construction, it basically counts.


    I digested these 600 books for the rest of my life. After digesting them for the rest of my life, there was a light of wisdom in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    You know, there are several books in one''s life. It''s impossible to read all books, and it''s impossible to read one book a day, especially similar to this kind of book.


    If you can read one half a month, it''s quite good.


    It is equivalent to only reading twenty or thirty books a year. Of course, some books are simple and easy to understand. It may take three or five days to read them.


    But it is very difficult for the system to select these books for him.


    For now, the rest of my life is no worse than those professors.


    As long as he takes out thousands of books for the rest of his life, he can even be an academician.

 Chapter 581

    "Lao Wu, can you tell me what kind of material this new material is?"


    He digested hundreds of books at once, and his eyes became brighter and brighter for the rest of his life. A strange feeling poured into his heart, which made him very excited for the rest of his life.


    "Well?"


    The rest of his life suddenly interrupted the conversation between Wu Zeqing and Liu Changping, which made Liu Changping frown. If the rest of his life was not Wu Zeqing''s boyfriend, he might have invited the rest of his life out.


    You know, what they say is also some secrets. After all, it involves the synthesis of new materials. Generally speaking, this thing will not be told to outsiders.


    Because this is very important.


    The rest of his life looked very young and interrupted their conversation, which naturally made Liu Changping a little unhappy.


    Wu Zeqing did not have any dissatisfaction, but smiled and said, "this new material is about the appearance material of the rocket. When the rocket leaves the atmosphere, it will produce a certain amount of heat with the atmosphere. This heat is more than 1000 degrees tall. What we want is the external material of the rocket."


    "We have found a new material, but no matter how it is decomposed, it can not meet the requirements we want. According to our calculation, the heat resistance of this new material can reach 3000 degrees, and the materials we use everyday are only about 2000 degrees. If it can reach 3000 degrees... It will be very good for us to explore the mystery of the universe."


    Wu Zeqing patiently explained it to the rest of her life. After listening to it for the rest of her life, she suddenly realized. Then she said, "can I see your modeling?"


    "This..."


    Liu Changping frowned slightly, slightly dissatisfied.


    It''s an exception for you to come to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to observe. You still want to see our modeling. Is it too much, but Liu Changping didn''t express it. After all, Wu Zeqing is here, and her identity is not simple. It has far-reaching significance for the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    For many things, we have to rely on Wu Zeqing.


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing did not think about it, but agreed.


    Wu Zeqing believed that the rest of her life was a soldier and had special confidentiality regulations. If one day she betrayed the country for the rest of her life, who else could not betray?


    Therefore, he believes that he knows the importance for the rest of his life and will never go out and talk nonsense.


    "Let''s go to the lab."


    "OK."


    I was a little excited for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, I could observe the laboratory this time, which made me very happy for the rest of my life.


    Under the leadership of Wu Zeqing, the rest of their lives came to the underground laboratory.


    This laboratory is the most high-end laboratory in the whole of China. There are a variety of major research, which is very important for the whole of China.


    However, this kind of high-end laboratory is not accessible to ordinary people. If you want to enter, you must have a pass card. Without a pass card, it is difficult for even academicians to enter.


    Wu Zeqing made a call to the top. After making the call, she made a series of actions, and then sent a card. With this pass card, she can go in and out of the laboratory for the rest of her life.


    When he saw this scene, even for the rest of his life, he was shocked. He suddenly found that his old Wu seemed very mysterious. He only knew so much about him.


    Just a phone call, you can get yourself into the laboratory, how much ability does it have? It seems that Lao Wu is not just a headmaster Wu.


    At first, he thought Lao Wu was very powerful to become an associate School of Beijing University. He was already the pride of heaven, but now it seems that Lao Wu is far more powerful than he imagined.


    For the rest of my life, I passed through one protective door after another. These protective doors are very tight. Even if you bombard with missiles, you can bombard the protective door. Moreover, the structure here can withstand an earthquake of magnitude 6 or 7. It can be seen how terrible the structure is.


    Then I saw the laboratory for the rest of my life.


    In the laboratory, people come and go. There are many people. These people are crazy studying. Obviously, these people are battle maniacs.


    Directly, there are some research maniacs. Their love for experiments is beyond imagination, but their contribution to the country is also unimaginable.


    "Headmaster Wu."


    "Headmaster Wu."


    At this time, many experimenters saw Wu Zeqing and greeted Wu Zeqing one after another, which made them sigh slightly for the rest of their life. Lao Wu''s identity is really not simple.


    Wu Zeqing smiled and nodded slightly.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing and Liu Changping came to a laboratory with the rest of their lives. This laboratory is large and can study all kinds of things.


    After they walked in, they saw a lot of figures, all of which were studying new materials. When Wu Zeqing entered here, a figure came quickly.


    "Headmaster Wu, here you are."


    This is a man who looks about 50 years old. The man has a smile on his face and says, "headmaster Wu, we have a problem right now. I think you know?"


    "Good."


    Wu Zeqing nodded lightly and said, "Professor Chen, now I want to see the data of these new materials and modeling."


    "OK."


    Professor Chen said, "come with me."


    Later, Professor Chen took Wu Zeqing and his party to a computer.


    At this time, I couldn''t help looking at the computer in front of me for the rest of my life. The computer in front of me had no display screen, which surprised me a little for the rest of my life.


    Since it is a computer, how can there be no display screen?


    And what''s more strange is that the computer here seems different from the external computer. Isn''t it China''s supercomputer?


    For the rest of my life, I know that there is a supercomputer in China. The computing speed of this supercomputer is beyond your imagination. However, this supercomputer is also used to calculate some big projects.


    When it doesn''t matter, it won''t be used easily.


    Therefore, I will think of supercomputers for the rest of my life.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t say anything about this place. It''s confidential here." Liu Changping couldn''t help mentioning it when he saw the rest of his curious life.


    After all, the things here are too precious. Liu Changping is also afraid to talk about it everywhere for the rest of his life. At that time, it will be easy to cause trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, we have a military confidentiality agreement." the rest of my life smiled and said.


    "Soldier?" Liu Changping looked at the rest of his life in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was a soldier, which was really beyond his expectation.


    That''s when the computer was turned on

 Chapter 582

    The moment the computer was turned on, a light curtain appeared in front of the rest of my life, which shocked the rest of my life.


    "This... This is..."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see this scene in front of me. I couldn''t believe it.


    "This is our system, galaxy system," Professor Chen said with a smile.


    "Young man, why haven''t I seen you here?" Professor Chen asked again.


    "I brought him." Wu Zeqing said, "it''s my boyfriend."


    "Your boyfriend?" Professor Chen was surprised and looked at Wu Zeqing strangely. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wu Zeqing to have a boyfriend. It was really amazing.


    Everyone knows that Wu Zeqing is very excellent. It can be said that she is a strange woman rarely seen in a thousand years. Even they are wondering what kind of talent can control such a woman. Unexpectedly, it is this seemingly ordinary young man in front of us


    This makes Professor Chen feel a little unlikely.


    however!


    Professor Chen didn''t show it. After all, he is not an ordinary person.


    Professor Cheng continued to explain: "the galaxy system is the most powerful system in China and our own independent system. The most powerful hackers in the world can''t break through our galaxy system."


    "You must be surprised at this scene."


    "When I first came here, I was also very surprised. However, this is the crystallization of the wisdom of our predecessors. Their knowledge can only be said to be beyond our imagination."


    "All along, this kind of projection equipment only exists in fantasy, but in fact, since it can be imagined, some high technologies also exist."


    "For example, this kind of computer is built based on various refraction principles, but it has not been popularized by the outside world. After all, it is related to our Chinese secrets."


    "It''s not good for us to be known by the enemy."


    Professor Chen now seems to be incarnating as a professor and began to explain the information of this new computer to the rest of his life. The rest of his life knows that this is actually a quantum computer. As long as there is a host here, the computer will complete the computer screen by itself in this void.


    This is high technology.


    However, he was relieved to think that even that system could appear in Sirius for the rest of his life. He thought that that system was black technology in Sirius, but now it seems that it is not only that.


    "This is our modeling, and there are also our data."


    Professor Chen transferred the modeling and the data.


    "Xiao Yu, you see." Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life and said, "if you want to zoom in, just a stroke with your hand."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. Then, according to Wu Zeqing''s words, he made a slight stroke, and the modeling really became bigger... It made him feel a little incredible for the rest of his life.


    However, he is also a person with a system, which is nothing.


    After careful observation for the rest of my life, I began to look through the data. These data contain a lot of data. If ordinary people don''t understand these data at all.


    However, the rest of his life is not among them. After absorbing hundreds of books, he can naturally analyze the data in them.


    He watched patiently for the rest of his life, while Professor Chen was communicating with Wu Zeqing. Everyone was talking about some problems encountered in the experiment.


    Time is passing little by little.


    For the rest of his life, he is also crazy about calculation in his brain. He has the ability of intermediate data calculation, which is no worse than calculation.


    For the rest of my life, I calculate the things in these data and dig them a little


    About an hour later.


    Wu Zeqing also talked with Professor Chen. They have probably set the next research direction. With the advent of a new material, they must face countless problems.


    But they are never afraid of problems, but they are afraid of being unable to solve problems.


    "Found..."


    At this time, the voice of the rest of life broke the calm here, which made Professor Chen and Professor Liu slightly stunned and immediately looked at the rest of life.


    Everyone was obviously shocked for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, his face was covered with a smile, and then he wiped the sweat on his forehead, which made him take a breath secretly for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the amount of calculation this time was so large that even his brain could hardly bear it. It seems that if he had time, he still had to improve the calculation speed.


    I don''t know what it will look like if I am promoted to advanced level.


    Fortunately, however, he completed the calculation.


    If someone else wants to read the modeling and calculate it again, it may take a month or even longer


    There are so many materials and data in it that we can''t finish the calculation for a while. We can only calculate it in such a short time by relying on intermediate data for the rest of our life.


    Even so, it gave him a headache.


    Obviously, this is the result of the brain''s computing speed.


    But fortunately, it was calculated.


    "Xiao Yu, what did you find?" Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life and asked curiously.


    "I calculated this new material."


    Open your mouth for the rest of your life.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as they said this, Professor Chen and Professor Liu frowned. They were not happy about the rest of their lives. On the contrary, they looked at the rest of their lives with a little dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, they don''t believe they can figure it out for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, I regard the rest of my life as making trouble here.


    They know exactly how much data there is here, but they open their mouth and say they have calculated it for the rest of their life. Is this possible? This is a lie. Moreover, you are still in front of so many people, so they regard the rest of their life as a person who loves to show.


    Therefore, they left some bad impressions in their hearts.


    Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life with some amazement. She didn''t expect that the rest of her life had been calculated. She knew the rest of her life and knew that she wouldn''t talk empty words for the rest of her life.


    If they can calculate it for the rest of their life, it will be of great breakthrough significance for their next experiments. Once this material is available, it will be of great significance for their aviation.


    Thinking of this, Wu Zeqing said, "Xiao Yu, can you understand this?"


    "Naturally," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "anyway, I graduated from Beijing University. If I can''t understand this thing, it will be a failure."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he said solemnly, "Lao Wu, I feel that you went in the wrong direction at the beginning, and there was a difference."

 Chapter 583

    "If we can go like this..."


    Then, he said all his conclusions and ideas for the rest of his life. His conclusions are theoretical, not experimental.


    To verify his conclusion, experiments must be carried out.


    That''s nothing.


    As long as he speaks out these steps and things, he believes that the professors in front of him will judge. After all, these professors are very smart.


    As the rest of their lives went deeper and deeper, Professor Chen and Professor Liu also looked dignified. After they got big, Professor Chen and Professor Liu kept swimming on the keyboard with their hands, as if they were retrieving some data, and then began to change their models.


    In the end, Professor Chen and Professor Liu all took a cold breath. They looked at the rest of their life with a shocking look in their eyes.


    "This theory is actually feasible..."


    This made Professor Chen and Professor Liu all excited.


    Even Wu Zeqing was surprised to see the rest of her life. In her beautiful eyes, she revealed some surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she could really solve these things for the rest of her life.


    Although this is only a theory, as long as the experiment passes, this theory is no longer just a theory, which is of great significance for their subsequent development and research, and can shorten their time by at least one year.


    In this year, we can do a lot of things.


    "Boy, how did you calculate it?" Professor Chen stared at the rest of his life. His eyes were like hungry wolves looking at little sheep again.


    I have goose bumps for the rest of my life. Are these people all wrong? Is it really good to be seen like this?


    The rest of his life said, "that''s how it was calculated."


    "I saw some flaws in your modeling, so I finally came to such a conclusion based on your data."


    "Good boy."


    After listening to this, Professor Chen said excitedly, "boy, please join the Chinese Academy of Sciences. You will follow up on this project in the future."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "Professor Chen, Xiao Yu is already a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. However, at present, he is still studying here as a student. According to reason, he should not touch the laboratory here, but in order to cultivate talents, he can also enter the laboratory."


    "However, it takes more than three people to enter the laboratory."


    "OK."


    As soon as Professor Chen listened, his eyes lit up. Such talents should stay here. The Chinese Academy of Sciences is the most lack of talents, but similarly, the most lack of talents is also talents.


    Although it is known as 70000, there are still too few talents. After all, everyone has their own division of labor, which is different.


    It doesn''t make any sense to call it 70000.


    If the Chinese Academy of Sciences can have millions or even tens of millions or even hundreds of millions... That''s the real terror.


    "Boy, from today on, you might as well stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences and study the problem of new materials with us. Your theory is of great significance to us."


    "This..."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I can''t help having a headache.


    Are you kidding? He is a special soldier. Although the Chinese Academy of Sciences is also contributing to the country, he also wants to contribute to the country.


    Moreover, in this place, he is faced with knowledge and experiments every day. Such a boring life is not what he wants... He still likes the feeling of chipin battlefield


    If it weren''t for Lao Wu, he wouldn''t bother to consume so many military merit points to learn so many things.


    Shaking his head for the rest of his life, he said, "I''m afraid not. I''m a soldier, so I still have to go back."


    "Soldier?"


    Professor Chen and Professor Liu were furious when they heard this: "it''s not that it''s bad to be a soldier, but that your boy went to be a soldier. That''s a real talent."


    "You have so much knowledge. What you have studied can better protect the country and bring convenience to the people. It can be said to be beneficial to the country and the people."


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Angry Professor Chen directly said such a sentence. In their opinion, the most suitable thing for the rest of life is to stay here.


    Research for the rest of my life is really too important.


    At the beginning, Professor Chen and Professor Liu still looked down on the rest of life. After all, the rest of life was too young, but after communication... They saw the conclusion of the rest of life


    This makes them dare not ignore the rest of their lives.


    Genius, this is definitely a young genius. At present, what the Chinese Academy of Sciences lacks is this kind of genius, which has a very far-reaching significance for the whole of China.


    It is the truth that a strong youth makes a strong country.


    That''s why Professor Chen said he didn''t do his job.


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect things to turn into this. For the rest of his life, he could only patiently explain: "Professor Chen, my identity is special, we also have a confidentiality agreement, and I don''t leave if I want to leave."


    As soon as Professor Chen heard it, he said: "if you have any difficulties, speak directly. I will directly find academicians. Academicians can directly connect with the top leaders. In a word, I believe no one dares not to let people go."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I was shocked. I looked at Professor Chen with some vibration, which made me a little speechless for the rest of my life. Is the Chinese Academy of sciences so powerful?


    Talk directly to the top leader... You''re... A little strong.


    However, considering the particularity of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, he feels that it is not impossible. After all, the status of the Chinese Academy of Sciences is too important. Although it appears to be a career series, this career series is not an ordinary career series.


    Moreover, academicians are equivalent to Deputy ministerial level.


    I didn''t expect these science maniacs to be so fierce for the rest of my life... Because one has to trouble the supreme leader. Isn''t that a joke.


    The supreme leader manages everything every day. Where does he have time to take care of him


    For a time, the rest of his life was a little sad and funny, but he also saw that Professor Chen and Professor Liu attached great importance to him... But he really didn''t want to study anything here


    That feeling is really boring.


    Thinking of this, I can only look at Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life. I hope Lao Wu can help. After all, you don''t want me to stay here every day, do you?


    You know, you can''t go abroad if you stay here. It''s also for the sake of safety


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "Professor Chen, Xiao Yu is also a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If you have anything to do in the future, you can also find him directly. There is no need to leave him here."


    "After all, he still has his own unit."

 Chapter 584

    "This..." Professor Chen felt a little sorry after listening. In their world, they only worship powerful people, and their cognition of new materials for the rest of their life is obviously stronger than them.


    However, Professor Chen also knows that doing so may also be the best result.


    Professor Chen nodded slightly and said, "OK, that''s all we can do."


    Liu Changping also couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. At first, he didn''t look at the rest of his life, but now, he has a little admiration for the rest of his life.


    These things put forward for the rest of their life can save them a lot of time.


    "President Wu, in that case, let''s start to put the team into a state and study this possibility," Professor Chen said.


    "OK." Wu Zeqing also nodded slightly.


    After a few words, Professor Chen quickly left here, and then took his team to study the new material.


    I have to say that the rest of my life has given them a good direction. If the proposal for the rest of my life can be passed, it will also save them a lot of time.


    Looking at these people for the rest of my life, I also sighed slightly.


    In the enterprises outside, the boss tries to make the employees work hard, but... Here... Basically, the employees work spontaneously.


    Overtime is even more normal for them.


    Even, sometimes they don''t leave the laboratory for half a month or even a month. All these are spontaneous in order to complete the experiment.


    This is the gap between the two.


    They are all scientists. They like experiments and research. They devote almost most of their life to experiments.


    This group of talents is a group of respectable people.


    At the same time, this is also the reason why I don''t want to be here for the rest of my life. What''s the meaning of dealing with experimental equipment every day... It''s better to be my own special forces.


    "Lao Wu, have they always been like this?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "Well, they have always been like this." Lao Wu nodded slightly and said, "they like experiments very much. They lock themselves in the laboratory almost every day. Sometimes they don''t have to meet their family for half a year."


    For the rest of my life.


    But I know for the rest of my life that every family has a difficult Sutra. Some people don''t like this kind of life very much. It''s too boring.


    "Lao Wu, what are you doing with this new material?" asked the rest of your life.


    "It''s to study new rockets." Wu Zeqing said, "we need to constantly develop the galaxy and look for new planets. Therefore, this rocket is very important."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    "Are you going to continue your research here or where?"


    After hearing this, Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "today, thanks to you, they wouldn''t have solved a problem so easily. This problem has bothered them for more than half a year. You helped them solve this problem today, which can help them save nearly a year."


    "Originally, I was worried about it."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "these are nothing. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me directly."


    The research on these new materials is very powerful for the rest of his life. After all, the hundreds of books are not digested in vain. Although he may not be a wise man, but


    At the critical moment, he can help.


    "In that case, Lao Wu, let''s go out to play?"


    "OK." Wu Zeqing did not refuse.


    "Then get up."


    Later, she took Wu Zeqing to the outside of the laboratory for the rest of her life. However, just as she was about to leave for the rest of her life, a figure blocked the way of the rest of her life.


    It made me frown for the rest of my life.


    I looked at this man for the rest of my life. He was wearing a white coat, his hair was carefully combed, his black shoes and a gentle smile on his face.


    Just from this appearance, this man looks very handsome.


    His name is Yu Shuai.


    Yu Shuai is young and promising. He is only 30 years old this year. He can enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Otherwise, he can''t enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Yu Shuai is called a genius by everyone.


    Yu Shuai''s eyes fell on Wu Zeqing. There was a strange light in Yu Shuai''s eyes. Yu Shuai smiled and said, "Zeqing, what a coincidence. When did you come to the laboratory?"


    When Wu Zeqing heard the speech, he just smiled faintly and didn''t answer Yu Shuai''s words. At this time, Wu Zeqing''s hands gently crossed the arms of the rest of his life.


    This made Yu Shuai''s face stiff. He looked at Wu Zeqing''s hand and his face was a little unnatural.


    Naturally, you can see some things in this for the rest of your life. I gave Yu Shuai a faint look and said calmly, "Hello, my name is Yu Sheng, Zeqing''s fiance."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Yu Shuai''s face changed greatly. Yu Shuai never thought that Wu Zeqing had a fiance. How could this be possible? You know, there is no other news about Wu Zeqing these days.


    How long has it been since Wu Zeqing had a fiance?


    It''s not nonsense to say so for the rest of his life. Now his mother Yu Meiling is discussing this matter with Zhao Shuya. It''s estimated that they will get married soon.


    From Wu Zeqing''s small moves, you can see for the rest of your life that Yu Shuai is also Wu Zeqing''s suitor. However, Wu Zeqing didn''t say much because of his face.


    However, from Wu Zeqing''s small moves, you can detect it for the rest of your life. Wu Zeqing seems to be asking him to do it.


    Now, as a fiance, I naturally have to stand up. This is my daughter-in-law.


    "Headmaster Wu, you already have a fiance?" Yu Shuai recovered his face and hurriedly said, "Congratulations, congratulations..."


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first."


    "OK." Yu Shuai nodded.


    Then they went outside.


    When they went outside for the rest of their lives, they asked curiously, "Lao Wu, your suitor?"


    Although I know who this person is for the rest of my life, I can''t help asking.


    "Well," said Wu Zeqing with a smile, "I have nothing to do with him, but every time I come to the laboratory, he will come to me for the reason of new materials."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned, and then his face was not very good-looking. For the rest of his life, he said, "just refuse him directly."


    Wu Zeqing smiled implicitly.


    The rest of his life opened his mouth and said, "next time this boy harasses you again, tell me and I''ll help you solve this guy. Even my daughter-in-law dares to harass him. I''ll see how many lives this boy has."

 Chapter 585

    Wu Zeqing glanced at the rest of her life and said gently, "I have nothing to do with him."


    "Yes."


    I naturally believe in Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life. Wu Zeqing is such a character. It is precisely because of Wu Zeqing''s character that I like Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life.


    The character of a lady in a family is really very popular.


    "Let''s go out and play," said the rest of our life.


    "Yes."


    Then they left here.


    meanwhile.


    Yu Shuai''s face was also a little ugly. He never thought that Wu Zeqing had a fiance, which surprised him.


    All along, he likes Wu Zeqing. Wu Zeqing is beautiful, gentle, key and very talented.


    Such a woman, it is estimated that any man will like it very much.


    But he didn''t expect that Wu Zeqing had a fiance.


    Yu Shuai walked into the laboratory with a black face.


    After entering the laboratory, Professor Chen and Professor Liu saw Yu Shuai. Professor Liu said, "less than, hurry up, we have made a new breakthrough in new materials. We should study it quickly. If the conclusion is correct, we will save a lot of time."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu Shuai quickly looked at Liu Changping. At this time, Liu Changping asked curiously, "old Liu, do you know that there was a boy around president Wu just now? Do you know that man?"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Changping suddenly looked at Yu Shuai. Although Liu Changping is an experimental madman, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the world, especially at his age, he can guess what Yu Shuai thinks.


    Liu Changping said, "that''s headmaster Wu''s boyfriend."


    "Less than ah... I know you like President Wu, but... In this world, that''s it. Some people are predestined. Less than ah, you''d better die."


    Liu Changping said painstakingly.


    Yu Shuai smelled the speech and looked a little unhappy. He immediately said, "old Liu, does that person have any identity background?"


    Liu Changping shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know what his background is, but... President Wu attaches great importance to him, and... This person has also helped us solve the problem of new materials. If his conclusion is correct, then... Our research time on new materials will be greatly shortened, and the quality of materials will rise to a higher level, perhaps up to 3000 degrees."


    Yu Shuai was surprised by Liu Changping''s words. Yu Shuai said, "old Liu, are you right? The boy just now is really so powerful? He calculated the new material?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Changping nodded slightly and said, "it only took him about an hour. Even if he came to a conclusion, I simply confirmed it with Professor Chen. I feel that nine out of ten this conclusion is correct."


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing this, Yu Shuai took a breath. When facing the rest of his life, he had a chilly feeling. Although he didn''t know what it was, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, he solved the problem of new materials for the rest of his life, which shocked him.


    This new material has been studied for a long time. So far, there has been no breakthrough. Unexpectedly, this hairy boy who seems to be only about 20 years old can help their laboratory solve this problem. This guy... Where did he come from.


    For a time, Yu Shuai was also unconvinced and uncomfortable.


    He has liked Wu Zeqing for a long time. As long as Wu Zeqing comes to the laboratory, he will always be with Wu Zeqing. I hope Wu Zeqing can look at her more.


    But


    Wu Zeqing had no feelings for him, and he could feel it. Now the person he liked in his heart was taken away by others, which made him feel comfortable.


    "Hey..."


    Liu Changping looked at Yu Shuai and sighed slightly. Liu Changping continued: "less than, you''d better study our mental materials. President Wu is a strange woman who can''t be seen in a thousand years. Moreover, President Wu''s family is special and ordinary... It''s destined to be predestined."


    Yu Shuai is a genius. Liu Changping can''t bear to see Yu Shuai degenerate like this. Therefore, he will mention it a few times. If someone else changes, he won''t bother to say these things.


    "I know." Yu Shuai took a deep breath, solemnly nodded and said, "I will."


    "That''s good." Liu Changping smiled and said, "well, let''s hurry to study new materials. This is our top priority."


    "Well, good."


    At that moment, the party was busy.


    And for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing wandered around the capital, and Wu Zeqing always maintained his elegance. However, every place they appeared, they would attract the attention of many people.


    Some people are envious, others are jealous.


    I have to say that Lao Wu is really the daughter-in-law of countless men''s dreams.


    The rest of my life is also quite satisfied.


    In the evening, Wu Zeqing suddenly got a call indirectly.


    "Xiao Yu, my cousin came to me. He said he would invite us to dinner. Are you going?" Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life, blinked and asked.


    "Your cousin?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "what''s your cousin doing?"


    "He seems to be a big star." Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "this time he came to the capital, it seems that he has something to deal with. Tonight, she happens to be free, so she plans to ask me to get together. She also heard about you and knows that you are with me at present, so she wants us to go and have a look."


    For the rest of his life, he paused slightly and said, "is this appropriate?"


    "They are all from their own families." Wu Zeqing smiled and said.


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "let''s go there. We happen to meet and know each other."


    "Let''s go now," said Wu Zeqing.


    "I drive."


    Then, according to Wu Zeqing''s instructions, he drove in a direction for the rest of his life. To the surprise of the rest of his life, the place where Wu Zeqing''s cousin asked Wu Zeqing about was not a high-end hotel.


    This makes the rest of my life a little confused.


    Now I know for the rest of my life that Lao Wu''s father, Wu Longshen, was also born in the army. However, he still doesn''t know what rank Wu Longshen is.


    And


    Zhao Shuya, the daughter-in-law of Wu Longshen, has a strong temperament and must have an unusual family.

 Chapter 586

    In principle, people in this family should rarely eat this kind of thing?


    It''s not that I don''t eat, but I feel like eating in such a place... It seems that something is wrong.


    "Lao Wu, are you sure your cousin is here?" he couldn''t help saying for the rest of his life.


    After looking at this hot pot shop for the rest of my life, I have to say that this hot pot shop is still very popular. Many people come here for dinner.


    The smell alone makes people feel like their forefinger is moving.


    "Well," said Wu Zeqing with a smile, "it''s right here."


    "If a big star comes here for dinner, he''s not afraid to be recognized." whispered the rest of his life.


    Wu Zeqing seemed to hear the words of the rest of her life and just smiled softly. Then she took the rest of her life into the hot pot shop.


    After they entered the hot pot shop, they walked towards a private room.


    Generally speaking, similar to this hot pot shop, it is a private room. Everyone eats in the hall.


    But... This hotpot restaurant is different.


    In order to make it convenient for guests, this hot pot shop has got so many five or six private rooms. Of course, there are only so many five or six private rooms, and the private rooms are full every day. If you don''t book in advance, you can''t book them.


    He followed Wu Zeqing to a private room for the rest of his life.


    Wu Zeqing gently opened the door and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of the rest of her life. However, when she saw this familiar figure for the rest of her life, she was stunned on the spot for the rest of her life.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s her..."


    The rest of my life blinked and looked at the scene in front of me. For a moment, the rest of my life was a little embarrassed.


    "Sister, you''re here."


    When the girl saw Wu Zeqing, she stood up happily and said excitedly, "sister, it''s great to see you."


    The girl quickly came to Wu Zeqing, who smiled softly.


    "Long time no see."


    The girl was full of excitement. At this time, the girl also paid attention to the rest of Wu Zeqing''s life. When she saw the rest of her life clearly, the girl was stunned on the spot.


    "Why are you..."


    The next moment.


    The sound of wonder followed.


    Wu Zeqing was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the girl and the rest of his life. He was surprised and asked, "do you two... Know each other?"


    "One-sided relationship."


    The rest of my life was full of tears and laughter and said, "I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    This girl, no one else, is an Qinghuan.


    I didn''t expect to meet this guy for the rest of my life. What''s more coincidental is... This girl is still Lao Wu''s cousin.


    All of a sudden


    They are a family.


    "You......" Wu Zeqing looked at an Qinghuan in surprise.


    "Sister..."


    Seeing the rest of his life, an Qinghuan gnashed his teeth. On the plane, he wanted to change seats with the rest of his life, but the guy didn''t change the rest of his life, which made her a little angry.


    What''s more hateful is


    After arriving at the airport, she wanted to help for the rest of her life, but she refused for the rest of her life, which made an Qinghuan even more uncomfortable. For so long, she rarely suffered rejection from a person several times.


    The more so, the more angry an Qinghuan is.


    Originally, the anger had just dissipated. Unexpectedly, he met the rest of his life here, which made an Qinghuan speechless.


    "This guy can''t be your boyfriend?"


    An Qinghuan still couldn''t help asking.


    "HMM." Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "he called the rest of his life."


    "Sister... Let me tell you, this guy is definitely not a good man. Moreover, this guy is a straight man and doesn''t know much about women..."


    As soon as Wu Zeqing spoke, an Qinghuan gnashed his teeth and began to speak ill of the rest of his life. When he heard these things for the rest of his life, he was unable to cry or laugh.


    I''m still here. Is it appropriate for you to speak ill of me in front of me.


    Seeing an Qinghuan''s provocative eyes, I felt a little helpless for the rest of my life. Sure enough... You can''t offend a woman if you offend anyone.


    Although an Qinghuan has been saying bad things about the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing didn''t put an Qinghuan''s words in her heart. Wu Zeqing just smiled softly.


    Wu Zeqing could see that her cousin seemed to have some problems with the rest of her life.


    When an Qinghuan finished, an Qinghuan felt much better. An Qinghuan secretly thought, "hum, you want to soak my sister, there''s no way."


    "You straight man, Miss Ben has to trip you."


    Of course, this is just an Qinghuan''s inner words, which he doesn''t know for the rest of his life.


    "All right, all right."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "let''s have hot pot."


    "Oh, yes, eat hot pot."


    Then an Qinghuan quickly sat on the chair. For the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing and he also sat on the chair. At this time, there were only three of them in the whole private room.


    However, this table is still quite large.


    Depending on the situation, an Qinghuan has already set up a private room here.


    "Qinghuan, how long will you stay in the capital this time?" Wu Zeqing blinked and asked.


    "Sister, this time I have a concert and a play." an Qinghuan nodded, "so I may stay in the capital for a long time. Then we can often contact."


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing had no objection.


    Wu Zeqing said, "how''s your career these years? Is it hard?"


    "Not hard."


    An Qinghuan said excitedly, "I feel it''s good to do this business, but my family don''t want to, but it''s good to be able to do it now."


    "This time I made a film. I feel that this film will sell well."


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing only occasionally watches movies. After all, he is an associate School of Beijing University. He is also very busy every day, including Saturday and Sunday.


    Others may have Saturdays and Sundays, but as a vice colonel of Beijing University, there are no Saturdays and Sundays.


    "Just like it." Wu Zeqing did not object.


    "Elder sister, how do you know this bad guy?" an Qinghuan blinked and asked curiously, "this guy is not a good man, straight man."


    For the rest of my life eating, I almost gushed out.


    This made the rest of my life a little speechless. Obviously, I offended this woman to death.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    "It''s a long story."


    Wu Zeqing smiled. The first time they met was on a plane. Speaking of it, it was fate.


    However, Wu Zeqing did not elaborate.


    "By the way, sister..."


    As Wu Zeqing finished, an Qinghuan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 587

    "My uncle was born in the army. I just need some bodyguards in recent days. Sister, why don''t you help me and ask my uncle to find some bodyguards for me? It only takes a week."


    At this point, an Qinghuan looked forward to Wu Zeqing.


    After hearing this, Wu Zeqing said helplessly, "why don''t you apply with your uncle? I think my uncle should equip you."


    After an Qinghuan heard this, he snorted. An Qinghuan left his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction, "I don''t want to talk to that bad guy these days."


    Wu Zeqing was a little helpless and said, "my uncle must have introduced you again?"


    "Dad really is. I don''t like that kind of person who can play with none of the people I introduced to me." an Qinghuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t answered his phone for several days, sister, you have to help."


    "OK," said Wu Zeqing, "I''ll call my father later."


    "Don''t wait a minute. Call now."


    "Now?" Wu Zeqing was stunned.


    "It''s now." an Qinghuan urged, "sister, hurry up. If you finish playing, I''m afraid you won''t see me in the future."


    Speaking of this, an Qinghuan showed a pitiful appearance. She was stunned for the rest of her life. Did this chick act like his wife?


    Besides, you''re a big star. Isn''t it OK to be equipped with a normal security guard? You don''t have to be from the army, do you? This makes me sigh for the rest of my life.


    The second generation of officials is really different.


    This equipment is also several grades higher than others.


    With that, Wu Zeqing dialed Wu Longshen''s phone. The other end of the phone was soon connected. However, the first sentence of connection almost made her vomit blood for the rest of her life.


    "Good girl, did the little bastard bully you for the rest of his life? Tell Dad that Dad will send 100000 people to cut him now."


    Wu Longshen''s thick voice can be heard from the electric microphone, even without external sound, especially for people who have good ears for the rest of their life.


    I heard it clearly.


    I was stunned for the rest of my life. What''s this called... When did I bully your girl? Besides, she is my future daughter-in-law. No one can bully her.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Don''t think about it. It must be playing chess. It hasn''t been over yet.


    Wu Zeqing smiled. She looked at the rest of her life, while an Qinghuan looked at the rest of her life with some surprise. It was incredible.


    An Qinghuan didn''t expect to see his uncle for the rest of his life, which made an Qinghuan a little incredible. She knew that although he said he could find any kind of son-in-law, his uncle''s vision was also very high. Ordinary people can''t see it. Being valued by his uncle also shows that he has some skills.


    I didn''t expect that my uncle should miss the rest of his life so much?


    An Qinghuan also knows his uncle''s temper. When Wu Longshen talks like this, it''s obvious that he will treat the rest of his life as his own. If it''s someone else, who will compete with you here first.


    Wu Zeqing said, "no, Xiao Yu is still good to me."


    "Dad, it''s Qinghuan''s business."


    "Qinghuan?" Wu Longshen heard the speech and said, "what''s the matter with Qinghuan? Has someone bullied her?"


    Wu Zeqing said helplessly, "it''s almost the same."


    "Then go find his father." Wu Longshen said, "her father is much more useful than me."


    "Dad." Wu Zeqing was a little embarrassed and said, "Qinghuan is going to stay in the capital for a few days, so we need to equip several bodyguards. It''s best to equip some powerful ones."


    "Equipped with bodyguards."


    Wu Longshen pondered a little and said, "OK, how many do you want?"


    "How many?"


    Wu Zeqing looked at an Qinghuan, blinked and said, "forget it, you''d better tell him."


    An Qinghuan answered the phone. An Qinghuan said sweetly, "uncle."


    "Qinghuan." at this time, the voice of Wu Longshen was obviously softer. Wu Longshen said with a smile: "xiaoqinghuan, is someone bullying you?"


    "Yes." an Qinghuan tooted a small mouth, which was very different from the previous an Qinghuan. It was fun for the rest of his life.


    Sure enough, whether women are happy or not depends on acting.


    I will continue to watch an Qinghuan''s performance for the rest of my life.


    An Qinghuan continued, "uncle, can you find me four bodyguards in the special forces, preferably the more powerful ones, who have recently provoked some people who threatened to kill me."


    "What..."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I heard a sound of breaking something on the other end of the phone. The solemn voice of Wu Longshen came again and said, "xiaoqinghuan, what you said is true?"


    "Yes." an Qinghuan said, "I accidentally provoked some people when they went abroad to participate in activities. I''m afraid they will retaliate, so..."


    "I see."


    Wu Longshen interrupted an Qinghuan''s words. Then, Wu Longshen said, "I''ll send some people over now."


    At this point, Wu Longshen pondered again and immediately said, "xiaoqinghuan, is there another little bastard called the rest of life on your side?"


    "There is such a man."


    An Qinghuan blinked and looked at the rest of her life. She already knew the name of the rest of her life. At this time, Wu Longshen mentioned the name, which made her a little curious.


    It''s okay. What''s the name for.


    "That''s easy."


    Wu Longshen opened his mouth and said, "the little bastard around you is a special forces soldier, and he is still a very powerful special forces soldier. You can let the little bastard protect you. I''ll send some people later."


    "With this little bastard, some people can''t do anything about you."


    "Brush..."


    After an Qinghuan heard the name, an Qinghuan suddenly looked at the rest of his life. An Qinghuan blinked his playful eyes and said something incredible.


    "Let him come..."


    "Good."


    Wu Longshen said solemnly, "this boy is very strong and is also Zeqing''s boyfriend. It''s most appropriate for him to protect you. After all, he is also your half brother-in-law."


    "This..." an Qinghuan is reluctant. Up to now, the festival between him and the rest of his life has not passed. What''s more, he has said a lot of bad words for the rest of his life. Can others be willing to help?


    "Why, xiaoqinghuan? Is there a problem?" Wu Long said.


    "I''m afraid he won''t," an Qinghuan said.


    "Give the phone to this smelly boy and I''ll tell him." Wu Long said.


    "OK."


    Then, an Qinghuan handed the mobile phone to the rest of his life and said, "Oh, your future father-in-law."

 Chapter 588

    In fact, an Qinghuan didn''t say it. He also knew what it meant. It was hard not to hear the loud voice of Wu Longshen.


    For the rest of his life, he still connected the phone of Wu Longshen. After all, he was also his future father-in-law. For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wu, you''re looking for me."


    "Boy, now I''ll give you a task. You go to protect an Qinghuan and help him through the difficulties. As for you, I''ll talk to the little bastard he Zhijun later."


    "Sweat..."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was ashamed.


    He Zhijun''s son of a bitch... It makes the rest of my life speechless. Wu Longshen doesn''t seem to have so many dirty words. Why are there so many dirty words at the moment, which makes the rest of my life cry and laugh.


    However, Wu Longshen can know he Zhijun. Obviously, Wu Longshen''s status is not very low. For the rest of his life, he still solemnly said, "OK, ensure to complete the order."


    "Well, very good." Wu Longshen said in a voice, "xiaoqinghuan can''t have an accident, so you should understand."


    "I see," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Well, now you call my baby girl. I want to talk to my baby girl."


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life handed Wu Zeqing his mobile phone. Wu Zeqing answered the phone and smiled.


    The rest of my life is a little helpless.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    In fact, I didn''t expect that my father-in-law was still a soldier for the rest of my life. No wonder Wu Zeqing said that she had been trained in the army before. It seems that it is also because of her father-in-law.


    "Girl, you are with that smelly boy now. You must be careful."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, the water in my mouth almost gushed out, and my face turned black for the rest of my life.


    On one side, an Qinghuan giggled like a copper bell.


    Wu Zeqing was also slightly helpless.


    "Girl, don''t underestimate that smelly boy. That smelly boy is a thief."


    "You are still young. You can''t see anything on the surface. This boy is very good at covering up. Don''t forget, he is a special forces soldier. Makeup penetration is a skill he must learn."


    "The boy looks like a born actor."


    "I''ll tell you, you must guard against this boy in the future. By the way, don''t let this boy hold hands. This man is the same."


    "Hit the snake with a stick."


    "He can hold your hand today, dare to hold you tomorrow, and finally, he will dare to kiss you."


    "These young people now have few good guys."


    "So, girl, you have to protect yourself. Don''t let this little bastard take advantage of you. If this boy dares to hold your hand, you tell Dad that Dad will take someone to discount his legs."


    "Hey, girl, are you listening?"


    "Yes," said Wu Zeqing softly, "Dad, I know."


    "Just know, just know." at this time, Wu Longshen seemed to incarnate as an aunt and said, "remember, don''t let this smelly boy take advantage of it. At least don''t let him take advantage of it before marriage."


    "Yes."


    "Well, girl, the father will hang up first."


    "OK, Dad."


    Later, Wu Zeqing hung up.


    At this time, an Qinghuan couldn''t help giggling. An Qinghuan smiled and said, "how on earth did you offend your uncle? My uncle should treat you like this."


    "That''s funny."


    Anqing''s smiling flowers are in full bloom.


    For the rest of my life, I can''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Longshen played so well.


    "Elder sister, how did he offend uncle? According to uncle''s temper, uncle shouldn''t treat him like this?" an Qinghuan blinked curiously and said.


    "He..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Zeqing was also slightly helpless and said, "he beat my father in chess and won three consecutive games."


    "What?"


    An Qinghuan covered his little mouth, looked at Wu Zeqing in surprise and said, "someone can still win uncle in chess?"


    "Yes." Wu Zeqing nodded.


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    An Qinghuan giggled. An Qinghuan looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile, "for the rest of his life, you''re unlucky this time."


    "Although my uncle''s chess skill is not the strongest, he plays chess very well. Even some nine paragraphs are not his opponent."


    "But my uncle has a temper."


    "That''s what you get."


    "Of course, it''s a matter of revenge. It''s said that even my father dare not win my uncle''s three sets in chess. I didn''t expect you to win my uncle''s three sets in a row. It''s powerful, powerful."


    As he spoke, an Qinghuan gave a thumbs up to the rest of his life, while the rest of his life was stunned and looked at Wu Zeqing. He couldn''t help saying, "Lao Wu, what she said is true?"


    "Yes." Wu Zeqing nodded softly.


    "I''ll go... Lao Wu, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    I almost collapsed after listening to it for the rest of my life.


    At that time, he won three sets of Wulong God. Originally, he was still considering whether to release water, but Wulong God took Wu Zeqing to stimulate him. At that time, he had to win even if he didn''t win.


    I didn''t expect the Dragon God to hold such a grudge.


    Now he vaguely understands that the Dragon God asked him to protect an Qinghuan. Is it likely that he is correcting him? Thinking of this, my face darkened for the rest of my life.


    "Because you have won." Wu Zeqing said helplessly, "it''s all right. Although my father is a little persistent in playing chess, there''s no big deal."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, my head was a little dizzy. Then I looked at an Qinghuan for the rest of my life, which made me a little helpless for the rest of my life. Then I said, "miss an, I know I offended you by not changing places with you before, but can I even turn the page?"


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Wu Zeqing blinked her big beautiful eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "before me..."


    Later, Wu Zeqing said what had happened before for the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a coincidence.


    This made Wu Zeqing a little surprised. However, Wu Zeqing just smiled and said, "well, you can help and protect Qinghuan these days."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. The head gave orders. Could he still listen to them? Besides, an Qinghuan is more or less his half sister.


    "Well, eat quickly. After eating, we should go home." Wu Zeqing said.


    "OK."


    Then, the party ate it.


    After eating, he took Wu Zeqing to the place where he lived for the rest of his life, and then returned Wu Zeqing to his home for the rest of his life.


    When Wu Zeqing was sent back for the rest of his life, there was a strong sense of reluctance in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    Although they didn''t know each other for that long, they cared about Wu Zeqing for the rest of their life.

 Chapter 589

    Finally, Wu Zeqing comforted her and left slowly for the rest of her life.


    After leaving, he sighed slightly for the rest of his life: "the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard."


    "Didi..."


    At this time, the sound of the system rang out in the brain of the rest of his life, which shocked the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the sound of the system rang out at this time.


    "When the host completes the task, reward the host 200 points of military skill."


    The sudden sound shocked the rest of my life. The rest of my life hurriedly said, "system, have I completed the hiding task again?"


    "No." the system said, "the host will be rewarded with 200 points of military merit only if he helped Wu Zeqing complete the problem before."


    "I see." the rest of my life suddenly realized, and the rest of my life said, "just, are you a little late in completing this task?"


    Indeed, it''s all over Chengdu, and the system task gives military merit, which makes the rest of my life a little speechless.


    "Because they just determined that the host method is really effective, so they will settle the account."


    "I see."


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that he looked at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. These scientists are really crazy and don''t sleep at night.


    After looking at his military merit for the rest of his life, he still has 330 points, not many, which makes him feel a little painful for the rest of his life. Before, he had more than 700 points.


    Now there are only more than 300 points left. It''s like cutting meat on him.


    "Didi, system task."


    At this time, the sound of the system resounded through his mind again, which shocked him for the rest of his life.


    "Another mission?"


    I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    "System, what task?"


    "Branch mission." the system said: "the host protects an Qinghuan, helps an Qinghuan solve hidden dangers, and obtains corresponding military merit according to the situation of the host."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I frowned and said, "system, the military merit values before directly explain the specific figures. How can I get the military merit values according to the task this time?"


    The system said faintly, "the host can imagine by himself."


    The system is so, that makes the rest of life a blunder. "I think you are still proud and charming, and make complaints about it."


    The system was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "because the host''s task will be full of infinite possibilities, the system can only evaluate according to the host''s situation. If the host''s task is completed well, it may be able to obtain thousands of military merit points."


    "Brush..."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered for a while, and I was a little excited.


    However, he soon calmed down for the rest of his life. He vaguely knew that the system did not say the specific military merit value, so the task must be not simple.


    It makes me frown for the rest of my life.


    Is it an Qinghuan who provoked someone? If not, how can there be so many infinite possibilities for system tasks? The more you think about it for the rest of your life, the more likely it is.


    It must be very dangerous.


    Thinking of this, the look of the rest of life gradually becomes dignified.


    After all, the more rewards, the higher the corresponding pay.


    After returning home for the rest of my life, I told Yu Wei that I would not live at home these two days, but I didn''t tell the specific situation for the rest of my life. It''s better to keep it a secret, so as not to worry Yu Meiling and them.


    The next morning.


    The rest of my life is to let myself send myself to an Qinghuan''s residence.


    An Qinghuan lives in a villa she bought herself. This villa is not very big, but it is not too small. It is also a luxury series.


    Over the years, an Qinghuan has also made a lot of money.


    An Qinghuan''s contract with the company is somewhat different. No matter what he does, an Qinghuan accounts for 70% of the cost, which is simply rubbing the company on the ground.


    Seventy percent.


    This is a very high number. You know, the company has to pile up a few resources to cultivate it. Fortunately, an Qinghuan is very competitive and is also a born star, so he can quickly catch fire. This is something the company didn''t expect.


    But even so.


    The company did not dare to say anything, but still signed an Qinghuan with a 70% share.


    Even if it is 30%, they still make a lot of money.


    Relatively speaking, they are not too bad.


    After all, this share is divided according to the cost of removing these resources.


    Moreover, the company still throws a lot of resources on an Qinghuan and continues to consolidate an Qinghuan.


    In the company, an Qinghuan can be said to be a real sister, but it also has a lot to do with an Qinghuan''s identity. Without an Qinghuan''s background, these entrepreneurs are enough to divide you.


    They don''t care what you do.


    If you don''t follow their ideas, they will hide you. At that time, once your golden age is over, it''s not so easy to think of fire.


    Of course, the identity of an Qinghuan is only known by the company''s boss. How the company''s boss orders, the people below will naturally do things.


    Plus an Qinghuan''s own identity, no one dares to provoke ordinary people.


    As for the rest of the stars, they are not very clear. They even think that an Qinghuan is just a person admired by the company. As for the share of an Qinghuan, it is settled by the general manager of the company in person, and most people are not very clear.


    However, some people may have heard some rumors.


    When I was sent to the villa for the rest of my life, I got out of the car and then walked into the villa area.


    At the beginning, someone blocked it. After informing an Qinghuan, it was released.


    I know for the rest of my life that strangers can''t get into high-end villa areas, because the management here is very strict, and the people here are either rich or expensive, and it''s not good to provoke them.


    Some powerful security guards directly remember the faces of these people. If anyone comes in, they can see it at a glance. They will be released directly at that time.


    For the rest of his life, he walked unobstructed to the door of an Qinghuan''s villa. For the rest of his life, he looked at an Qinghuan''s villa and frowned.


    Relatively speaking, living in a villa has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that it is relatively open. The villa is not very high. The disadvantage is that it is easy to be climbed up by bad people.


    For example, he can easily climb to the villa in a very simple way.


    If the floor, they can climb up, but the goal of climbing the building is too big. This is the first idea for the rest of their life.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to decorate here."


    For the rest of my life.


    This kind of place is impossible without layout.


    I don''t know who an Qinghuan provoked.

 Chapter 590

    For the rest of his life, his eyes kept shaking around. He carefully observed every place. This is also a common problem of special forces.


    Since he is here to protect people, it is natural that he should be foolproof.


    In these four weeks, where it is easiest for someone to come over and where it is easiest for Tibetans, he naturally has to feel it clearly.


    After a little look for the rest of my life, I knocked at the door.


    "Creak..."


    As the door opened, an Qinghuan came into view.


    However, today''s an Qinghuan is somewhat different. An Qinghuan is wearing pajamas and has long hair, but she still can''t stop an Qinghuan''s pretty face.


    When an Qinghuan saw the rest of his life, he said casually, "come on, come in."


    An Qinghuan gave way. For the rest of his life, he walked into the house.


    When I walked into the house for the rest of my life, I saw several figures for the rest of my life.


    There are four figures wearing sportswear and sneakers, but they have short hair and a strong breath. Obviously... These people are not simple people.


    In addition, it was a woman in a black suit. The woman was probably in her thirties, wearing glasses and revealing a capable taste.


    This woman is not a simple woman at first sight.


    "Qinghuan, how many bodyguards did you find?" the woman had a cluster of willow eyebrows and said slightly discontentedly, "what danger can we have in China? No matter how powerful those people are, they can''t be arrogant in China."


    "You''ve got so many bodyguards all at once. Isn''t it a big deal? Besides, we have a lot of bodyguards here."


    Generally speaking, when an Qinghuan travels, she will bring a large number of bodyguards, which is also to ensure the safety of an Qinghuan. Of course, this woman also thinks these are configured by the company.


    He knows that an Qinghuan is very popular in the company, and as a gold medal agent, she naturally likes to cooperate with people like an Qinghuan.


    "Sister Qiao, I''m not for safety." an Qinghuan blinked and said, "what''s more, those bodyguards before us can''t compare with those bodyguards now."


    "These people are real special forces."


    An Qinghuan''s words made Qiao Yunxi a little helpless. Qiao Yunxi said, "Qinghuan, you still have a lot of tasks to do next. You can''t let them follow us? It''s not very convenient... Isn''t it good if it''s photographed by some media?"


    "Nothing."


    An Qinghuan is very reassured. After all, all these people are arranged by his uncle. He will certainly think carefully, and these people are absolutely trustworthy people.


    That''s why an Qinghuan is in such a direction. If even the people arranged by Wu Longshen are not trustworthy, there will be big trouble.


    "After that, the five of them will never leave to protect my safety." an Qinghuan said happily, "at this moment, I can finally have a safe sleep."


    Qiao Yunxi saw this, but she was a little helpless. She also knew an Qinghuan''s temperament, but he had no good way for this.


    Because even if he said it, an Qinghuan might not listen to him.


    However, fortunately, these people are bodyguards, which is for the safety of an Qinghuan.


    An Qinghuan said, "for the rest of your life, you should be familiar with these people. These people are sent by your uncle. There will be some cooperation between you next."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. Then he glanced at the four people. They all had a little evil spirit. Obviously, these guys should have killed people.


    Only the special forces who have killed people can be regarded as real special forces. It''s unreasonable that a special force hasn''t killed people, so I appreciate these four people for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "you four, go and decorate with me. There are still some things to decorate around here."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as they said this, all four of them looked at the rest of their life together, with a little contempt and disdain in their eyes.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and said faintly, "everyone, our tasks are the same. Protecting people is the most important. Do you think so?"


    The words of the rest of life made the four people laugh. Then one of them stood up and said, "let''s decorate it."


    Immediately, the four people moved quickly. When they saw this scene in front of them for the rest of their life, they were slightly helpless. Obviously... Some of the four people didn''t deal with themselves.


    But think about it, if these four people deal with themselves... It''s not the same thing.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, then turned and walked outside. I got some cameras for the rest of my life. These cameras still need to exist, because they can bring the enemy into the bottom of my eyes.


    However, when choosing cameras for the rest of my life, I choose those cameras with high concealment, so that I can not be found by the enemy. However, I also know that if someone comes to kill an Qinghuan, this person is definitely not simple, and these cameras are no more than a waste.


    However, this thing can also be of great use at critical moments, so it still needs to be available.


    For the rest of my life, all the four people began to work seriously. They installed cameras in the more hidden places. With the arrangement of these people, they frowned for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "your layout is... A little sparse, not enough."


    The rest of his life attracted the attention of four people. One of them sneered: "boy, here, I suggest you learn more and see more. We are all professional scouts. This is nothing."


    "Are you scouts?"


    The rest of my life smelled the speech, his eyes flashed and said indifferently: "if the scouts are at your level... I suggest you go back to the furnace and rebuild."


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    One of them, with a big arm and a round waist, was very angry. He stared at the rest of his life and said sternly.


    "Hum."


    The rest of my life snorted coldly, "although your layout covers a lot of places, there are several key points you didn''t pay attention to."


    "Key points?"


    The words of the rest of life made all four people sneer.


    "We''ve investigated all around. Most places where the enemy can appear are basically arranged. You say there are several key points. I''d like to hear what these key points are."


    The faces of the four people were mixed with a little rebellious. Obviously, the four people had full confidence in their own means.


    They don''t think they''ve missed anything else.


    For the rest of his life, he said indifferently, "there, there..."

 Chapter 591

    The rest of my life casually pointed out two places, which were very secret. Even the four special forces ignored them. After the rest of my life pointed out, it made the four special forces look frozen.


    The four special forces looked at the two places. The four special forces frowned and said, "these four places are some distance from the villa. Even if they come, we are confident to kill the enemy."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled coldly: "if there are snipers in these two places."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the four special forces changed slightly. All the four special forces looked heavy and said, "it''s impossible. In China, guns are prohibited. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to get sniper guns. They can get things like pistols at most."


    "Ignorance."


    For the rest of my life, I shook my head slightly. Although these four guys have killed people, they are obviously a little tender.


    The strength of these four people should not be very weak, but they are still much worse than Langya''s people. Just this consciousness, almost Langya can crush them with one person.


    However, the strength of these four people is quite good.


    It''s more than enough to be a bodyguard.


    The rest of his life said faintly, "nothing is impossible. If you underestimate the enemy, you may die in the end."


    The rest of his life continued: "these two places are the best sniper points, and they also aim at the window, which is also the place where the owner is most likely to appear. If the sniper is ambushed here in advance, the people inside are easy to be shot in the head."


    Then he continued for the rest of his life: "set up several cameras here and always pay attention to the surrounding situation. Once the cameras here are damaged, there must be enemies coming. Be careful."


    The words of the rest of life made the four people''s faces a little ugly. Although they didn''t believe the words of the rest of life... They were right. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If.


    If there are snipers in this place... Maybe the people inside will really die.


    The four people were silent for a moment, so they arranged several cameras in these two places. Although they were reluctant, they still arranged them.


    They all know that they have only one task here, that is to protect an Qinghuan. They can have an accident, but an Qinghuan must not have an accident.


    As for why, they don''t know. They just need to obey orders.


    The rest of his life looked at the layout of the four people, which made the rest of his life frown. The thoughts of the four people were very careful, but they were much different from what he thought.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I set up several traps around me.


    These traps are well ambushed for the rest of your life. At the critical moment, these traps can play a decisive role.


    When making traps for the rest of their lives, the four special forces were also aware of them. They were slightly surprised to see the traps arranged for the rest of their lives.


    The traps arranged for the rest of their lives are very exquisite. Even they don''t see them, which surprised them a little, but that''s all.


    After all, what scouts need to master is not to set traps.


    After arranging these things for the rest of his life, he walked into the house for the rest of his life. At this time, an Qinghuan was discussing something with Qiao Yunxi.


    Seeing that the rest of life came in, an Qinghuan said, "for the rest of life, we need to shoot tomorrow, so we need you to send us there."


    "Filming?"


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and said, "when filming, there are many people with mixed eyes. I''m not sure if I can protect you. I advise you not to go out."


    An Qinghuan said helplessly, "I came to the capital to complete these tasks. Filming is my job. What if I don''t do my job?"


    An Qinghuan''s words made him frown for the rest of his life. He said in a deep voice: "you can spend this time first. After the dangerous period, it''s not too late to go filming."


    An Qinghuan hummed, "although I provoked a guy abroad, it doesn''t mean that this guy can go to China and do whatever he wants."


    "I have to shoot this play, so I''ll have to rely on you to protect it."


    The eyebrows of the rest of his life were tightly wrinkled together. He thought a little. What should he do if an Qinghuan really appeared in such a complex place?


    After all, there are many people around, and those more powerful mercenaries have very powerful means. The penetration of makeup is naturally their housekeeping skills.


    Moreover, after they entered the crowd, it was difficult for ordinary people to find him.


    Even for the rest of my life, there is great pressure.


    He doesn''t know who the enemy is or how the enemy plays cards. If an Qinghuan is killed in this case, there will be some trouble.


    "In fact, I invite you to come just to reassure myself. Because my eyelids are jumping these days, I will let you protect me. You don''t have to be so serious."


    An Qinghuan explained casually when he saw the rest of his life.


    But I don''t think so for the rest of my life.


    The system has released such a task at once, and the rewards are so rich. It can be seen that the task this time is definitely not as simple as expected.


    An Qinghuan may not realize it, but he must not relax his vigilance.


    I suggest you don''t go out these days. If you go out, it''s easy to give the enemy an opportunity


    "You..."


    An Qinghuan looked at the rest of his life, this guy,. He secretly regretted that he would not let the rest of his life here.


    It would be nice for my uncle to send someone. He also said that this guy was very powerful. In his opinion, he was just as powerful.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''m going out to shoot tomorrow. You''ll protect me then." an Qinghuan said, and ignored the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is also slightly helpless.


    Then he asked for the rest of his life, "do you know who the enemy is?"


    "It''s a yellow haired ghost." an Qinghuan said casually, "this guy is very annoying. When I went abroad, I was entangled by this guy, and then this guy said he wanted to kill me. That''s why I invited you."


    "But this is Huaxia after all. I don''t think this guy should come to Huaxia for revenge even if it is revenge. After all, Huaxia is heavily guarded."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head secretly. If he wanted to enter Laomei, he had 10000 ways to go in, and he didn''t know it.


    An Qinghuan doesn''t know that people are dangerous or how many strong people there are in the world. These experts are very terrible. Even if they enter China, they are generally difficult to detect.

 Chapter 592

    You know, when they enter China, they go deep in the mountains and forests.


    These guys have rich combat experience and go through a deep mountain and forest. Naturally, they are nothing. They also owe an Qinghuan such innocence.


    If such people are on the battlefield, they may die.


    However, there is no way for the rest of my life. In that case, I can only wait until tomorrow to go to the filming scene with an Qinghuan. I hope I won''t encounter some trouble.


    In the evening, he found a place for the rest of his life and began to rest. His rest is somewhat different from that of normal people. He only needs to train in the training room for an hour. In that way, his mental state will return to full state. This training room can be described as a trial and error.


    Therefore, he only needs to sleep for an hour a day, and it will never affect his health.


    In the evening, I will carefully observe every corner around me for the rest of my life. Wherever the enemy can appear, I will check it for the rest of my life.


    At the same time, in addition to this, there are four other people.


    These four people are also hiding in every corner, investigating everything around them. Once there is a little trouble, they can immediately detect it.


    I waited quietly for the rest of my life. After twelve o''clock in the evening, the eyes of the rest of my life suddenly flickered.


    Then, I quickly checked the cameras on the tablet for the rest of my life. I looked at the pictures transmitted by these cameras for the rest of my life. When the sixth picture came, I frowned for the rest of my life.


    "Something''s wrong."


    I watched the camera carefully for the rest of my life. Gradually, my face became a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that someone really came."


    This surprised Xia Ming a little. These guys are really brave. Even Hua Xia dares to break in at will and dare to kill recklessly here. It''s really interesting.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "you four, guard around. The enemy may have come."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the four special forces were shocked all over, and immediately a pair of eyes became more sharp.


    They stood against every corner of the darkness.


    For the rest of his life, he turned over and ran quickly towards the sixth camera. For the rest of his life, he soon came to the place of the sixth camera. When he came here, he gave the rest of his life a slight meal.


    "Sure enough, someone came..."


    I watched the camera carefully for the rest of my life. It turned out that the enemy used his mobile phone to take pictures of the surrounding scenery, and what he saw was just the screen on the mobile phone.


    It seems that the mobile phone screen has also made some processing.


    This makes me sneer for the rest of my life. Although some processing has been made, it can be seen as long as you are careful. After all, what the camera takes is different from what the camera takes from the mobile phone.


    He carefully looked at the ground for the rest of his life. He found that there were some things left on the ground, which made him laugh again for the rest of his life.


    Although this little trace left by the enemy is not fatal, it is fatal to the enemy when it comes to his hands.


    "I don''t know who this guy is."


    Thinking of this, I sniffed carefully with my nose for the rest of my life.


    "The century old beast Xiaotian dog''s blood, first-class form, one mile tracking."


    As he thought of this place for the rest of his life, he felt that his nose became more sensitive. He carefully smelled the taste here. Sure enough, there was a faint smell here.


    It''s a body odor. Although the smell is very small, it still exists after all.


    The taste of westerners is very big, so it''s easy to distinguish.


    He sniffed for the rest of his life. He smelled the smell in the air. Then he walked carefully in one direction.


    As soon as the rest of my life changes, I smell the smell and move forward. The speed of the rest of my life is still quite fast.


    What surprised me for the rest of my life was... The enemy was really powerful. He arranged so many cameras, and the enemy escaped. It was really beyond his expectation.


    Obviously, this person should also be a master.


    Thinking of this, I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. Even an expert can''t turn over any big waves here.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly tracked it according to the taste, and soon... I found something wrong in front of me for the rest of my life.


    There, there is a pool of flowers. These flowers are green plants. They are not very high, but they are not very short. I have carefully observed here for the rest of my life. It is also a place where it is easy to hide, so he paid special attention to this place.


    However, what made him dignified was that there seemed to be something moving forward gradually, which surprised him for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, this wriggling thing should be a person, and other things are definitely not so big.


    Seeing this scene, even for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "What a powerful makeup penetration..."


    I was surprised to see this guy for the rest of my life. This guy is really powerful. This disguise is terrible


    Even he almost didn''t find it. If he hadn''t found the abnormality of the camera, he might not be able to detect the existence of this guy.


    These guys are really brave... They really dare to come to this place.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He didn''t know whether there was only one person around. It would be much easier if there were only one person. If there were other associates


    That would be trouble.


    Thinking of this, he carefully observed around for the rest of his life. He felt that there should be only such a person. However, after observing for so long, he saw that this guy had gradually touched the villa, which surprised him more and more for the rest of his life.


    This guy''s disguise is really terrible. So far, the four guys hiding in the dark have nothing to do. Obviously... I haven''t found this guy at all.


    Think of here.


    For the rest of his life, he raised his gun and aimed at the man.


    After all, it''s better to take the silencer at night and avoid disturbing the residents, although there are not many people around here.


    But it''s better to be careful.


    My eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    At that moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    However, at the moment he pulled the trigger, the enemy seemed to notice. The enemy twisted his body crazily


    "Bang..."


    With this shot, he hit the ground directly, splashing some soil on the ground.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of my life, my face changed slightly when I saw this scene.

 Chapter 593

    He quickly chased out for the rest of his life. When he came to the enemy''s place for the rest of his life, he saw some traces left on the ground, and even he saw a muzzle left.


    For the rest of my life.


    "This guy is really powerful."


    Even for the rest of his life, he felt a little heavy. The enemy could avoid his shot. It can be seen that the enemy is not a simple figure, which surprised him.


    "What''s going on?"


    The four special forces also changed their looks when they heard the speech. They hurried over and said in a calm voice.


    "An enemy has come." he answered faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Enemy?" the four men heard the speech and their faces changed greatly: "it''s impossible. Who can avoid our arrangement."


    I glanced at the four people for the rest of my life and said faintly, "look here."


    The rest of his life pointed to his face and left some traces in front of him. These four people were not fools. They naturally saw something. After they saw these things clearly, all four of them took a breath. At this time, they finally confirmed that an enemy was lurking in.


    The faces of the four people were all a little ugly. I didn''t expect that under their tight defense, the enemy could still sneak in. It was their dereliction of duty.


    If something happens to an Qinghuan, the responsibility will be great.


    The rest of his life said faintly: "these people are not simple characters. Their strength is very strong. Be careful."


    The words of the rest of life made the faces of the four people even worse. In the eyes of the four people, they were laughing at them for the rest of their life. The four people couldn''t help saying, "where''s the man? Where did he run away?"


    Since they didn''t stay here, people naturally ran away. Now the four people want to catch up and catch the enemy.


    "Don''t chase."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said faintly: "this man is not a simple guy. It''s not easy to catch him. What''s more... The person we want to protect is still here. If the enemy kills a return shot, it will be disadvantageous to us."


    The words of the rest of life made four people clench their fists, and all four were a little angry.


    They thought they were just ordinary people for the rest of their life. It was not worth mentioning in front of them. Unexpectedly, they found the trace of the enemy for the rest of their life. If they were not mixed in by the enemy for the rest of their life, they would be seriously derelict of duty.


    The more you think about it, the more angry the four people are.


    "Well, go back to bed. I don''t think these guys will come either."


    The enemy may not come here to assassinate an Qinghuan for a while, but it''s strange for the rest of life. Why should the enemy kill an Qinghuan?


    An Qinghuan is just a big star. There seems to be no need to target a big star, right? Is it because of an Qinghuan''s identity?


    I learned from Lao Wu that an Qinghuan''s identity is not simple. He doesn''t know what his father does, but he may not be inferior to Wu Longshen.


    Is it because an Qinghuan''s father assassinated her?


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast. I''m analyzing who wants to kill an Qinghuan. The enemy''s strength is not simple. If it hadn''t been for him, I might have been succeeded by the enemy today.


    To have such a powerful killer, the other side''s power must be not simple.


    After thinking for a while, I didn''t think of the key for the rest of my life. After all, there are too few clues. I still keep waiting. Since the enemy failed to assassinate, he will assassinate the second time.


    He just needs to wait.


    However, what bothered him was that an Qinghuan had to go out to participate in various activities. It was very dangerous to participate in various activities in such a place with many eyes. If he was not careful, he might be killed by the enemy.


    Even with him around.


    It''s also very dangerous, because he doesn''t know which one is the enemy.


    As like as two peas, he would rest for a rest. He would rest in the training room. He could recover all his energy just by practicing in the training room for eight hours. And those eight hours were still deep sleep.


    I''m used to it for the rest of my life.


    This can not only rapidly increase his strength, but also quickly supplement his mental strength. As long as he has trained for more than an hour, he can wake up quickly when he meets something.


    The next morning.


    An Qinghuan dressed in pajamas, got up and had breakfast. There is also an aunt who specializes in making breakfast here!


    Of course, and Qiao Yunxi.


    Qiao Yunxi is a gold medal broker. He not only manages an Qinghuan''s business, but also manages an Qinghuan''s accommodation. Similar to these movie stars, he can''t eat blindly. After all, he is easy to get fat. Once he gets fat, it is easy to affect his external image.


    But


    An Qinghuan is not among them.


    In an Qinghuan''s words, I eat casually. I won''t get fat anyway.


    At first, Qiao Yunxi didn''t believe it, but later, he believed it, which made Qiao Yunxi envious. Other girls didn''t dare to eat more and only ate a little, but an Qinghuan ate whenever he wanted. He never had to avoid anything. This is the constitution that countless girls envy.


    There are really such people in the world. There is no way.


    After watching an Qinghuan for the rest of his life, an Qinghuan said casually, "do you want to have something to eat together?"


    For the rest of my life, I glanced at the food and hesitated.


    "Aunt, you can do more people."


    An Qinghuan ignored the rest of his life and ordered his aunt to make more copies.


    It''s not polite for the rest of his life. He ate a lot. After all, he came to protect an Qinghuan now. It''s not too much to eat her.


    However, the four bodyguards were hesitant and didn''t know whether to eat or not for a while.


    I don''t care about these guys for the rest of my life.


    When the rest of his life was ready, an Qinghuan slowly said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, Ning said, "I have something to tell you. Last night, someone sneaked into the villa and wanted to be bad for you. If I hadn''t found it in time, the enemy might have sneaked into the villa."


    "I hope you can think it over. You''d better not go out these days. So far, we don''t know who the enemy is. If you go to a crowded place rashly, you may give the enemy an opportunity."


    "At that time, even I may not protect you."


    When I said this for the rest of my life, I looked very dignified. Obviously, it was also quite difficult for this matter.


    An Qinghuan smelled the speech and his pretty face changed slightly: "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 594

    "Yes," he said faintly for the rest of his life, "if you don''t go out now, it''s too late. Once you leave this villa, the risk factor will increase exponentially."


    "And the enemy is still very powerful. I dare not say I can take this guy."


    I don''t know how powerful the enemy is for the rest of my life, but if I can avoid him, the enemy is really strong.


    An Qinghuan''s pretty face keeps changing, and an Qinghuan is a little angry.


    I don''t know why.


    Qiao Yunxi was a cluster of willow eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Qinghuan, why don''t we push this play?"


    If it''s someone else, as long as you answer the play, you have to go if you don''t want to, unless you want to pay huge liquidated damages.


    Moreover, this is an opportunity for many people. These days, many stars have no play to shoot, especially some better scripts.


    But an Qinghuan is different.


    An Qinghuan is like a favorite in the entertainment industry. Even if she doesn''t play, it''s nothing. Naturally, a large number of people will rush to shoot her.


    This is also the foundation of an Qinghuan.


    Moreover, an Qinghuan has his own backstage, which is also the reason why Qiao Yunxi indulges an Qinghuan so much, because an Qinghuan has the strength to indulge.


    If someone else had been truthfully replaced, he would not have this ability.


    "No."


    An Qinghuan nibbled silver teeth and said, "this play is very important to me. I must play it and play it well."


    "But your safety..." Qiao Yunxi said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    An Qinghuan bit his teeth and said, "I don''t believe they dare to kill me in public."


    Qiao Yunxi sighed slightly when he saw it.


    "Well, sister Qiao, let''s go now." an Qinghuan left here and changed clothes upstairs. They all have their own cloakroom. When they get to the filming scene, they will naturally change other clothes.


    An Qinghuan wore a relatively simple dress, jeans and a coat.


    It''s very fashionable to match.


    From this appearance, an Qinghuan is very beautiful. Coupled with this collocation, the charm of an Qinghuan has risen to a higher level.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    As soon as this was said, everyone left here one after another.


    An Qinghuan found a driver and drove a car. This car is not a car, but a nanny car. The comfort of this car is very good, but the price will not be too low.


    Originally, an Qinghuan wanted the driver to drive, but he was refused for the rest of his life. He directly asked a special force to drive for the rest of his life, which also maximized the safety of an Qinghuan.


    The rest of his life is sitting beside an Qinghuan. Qiao Yunxi and several other bodyguards are sitting behind the nanny car. Fortunately, the nanny car is big enough, otherwise so many people really can''t fit it.


    After watching an Qinghuan for the rest of his life, he frowned and said, "tell me, who did you offend? Why did these people come to China to kill you?"


    For the rest of my life, I''m very curious about each other''s identity. Who is the other party? I don''t hesitate to cross the border to kill an Qinghuan. You know, it''s very dangerous for the enemy to enter the country.


    If you are not careful, you may be killed directly.


    An Qinghuan looked at the rest of his life, with some helplessness on his pretty face.


    Qiao Yunxi couldn''t help saying, "Qinghuan, why don''t you tell him."


    "You are very dangerous now, and this is not a secret." Qiao Yunxi couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes."


    When an Qinghuan heard the speech, he took his head lightly and hesitated for a moment. Then he slowly said, "in fact, this matter should start from when I went abroad a few days ago."


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and listened quietly.


    "During that time, I was invited to attend an award ceremony in country M. especially when I came back, I passed country T and played there."


    "But... While I was playing, I accidentally broke something."


    Speaking of this, an Qinghuan recalled it carefully, and his pretty face was full of dignified color.


    "What did you break?" asked the rest of my life with a frown.


    "A deal."


    An Qinghuan took a deep breath and said, "at that time, I saw a group of people trading. It seemed that they were still discussing something, like a conspiracy, but I didn''t know what the specific conspiracy was."


    "Besides, I got a USB flash drive."


    "USB flash drive?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked frozen. At this moment, I probably guessed the beginning and end of the rest of my life. I''m afraid these people came to China for this USB flash drive.


    Although I don''t know what''s in this USB flash drive, it''s definitely not simple, which makes me look dignified for the rest of my life.


    "Where''s the USB flash drive?" asked the rest of my life.


    "Still in T country." an Qinghuan shook his head slightly and said, "at that time, I was in a panic and hid the U disk in a relatively hidden place in T country, and then ran back."


    "No wonder."


    I''ll see for the rest of my life.


    "Do you know what''s on the USB flash drive?"


    "I don''t know."


    An Qinghuan shook his head and said, "I just picked up the USB flash disk inadvertently. At that time, these people kept chasing me. At first, they sent people from the road. At first, I didn''t expect things to evolve like this."


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t go out."


    For the rest of my life, I was a little helpless. An Qinghuan was really unlucky. It was an unprovoked disaster, but what can I do about it.


    Encountered is encountered. Since encountered, it can only solve this matter.


    "It seems that the whole story of this matter has to start with the USB flash disk."


    For the rest of his life, the other party will come here for the USB flash drive. Moreover, even if he gets the USB flash drive, I''m afraid he will kill an Qinghuan. They will think that an Qinghuan knows something he shouldn''t know. That proves that there is a secret in this USB flash drive.


    I just don''t know what the secret in this USB flash drive is.


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. It seems that this matter has to be reported. It is difficult to solve this matter alone. After all, he has no skills in this matter.


    Thinking of this for the rest of my life, I said, "be careful these days. After a while, I''ll go there myself and get the USB flash drive back."


    "HMM." an Qinghuan nodded softly.


    "By the way, when I was in M country, I offended a villain. At that time, she wanted me to accompany him. I didn''t pay attention to him. He also said cruel words to make me look good."


    "I don''t know if it''s him..."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled, shook his head and said, "unlikely."

 Chapter 595

    For the rest of my life, I don''t think it''s possible to send a killer to kill an Qinghuan because of this. How small a belly chicken can do this.


    Moreover, once this matter is discovered, it is to get into trouble.


    After all, killing is not a child''s play, not to mention cross-border killing, which is not a child''s play.


    So for the rest of my life, I think this person probably didn''t do it.


    Even if this person wants revenge, he is unlikely to use this extreme revenge. After all, he likes beautiful women, not to kill beautiful women.


    Anyone can say a threat, but speaking and doing are two different things.


    "The beginning and end of the matter is probably like this." an Qinghuan said helplessly: "I didn''t expect this matter to be so difficult. At first, I just felt a little uncomfortable in my heart, so I asked my uncle for help. I hope my uncle can help me."


    I nodded slightly when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Fortunately, an Qinghuan has a strong sixth sense. Otherwise... Maybe something will happen to an Qinghuan.


    But for the rest of my life, I''m very curious about what''s in this USB flash disk that will be worth these people''s efforts.


    I spent the rest of my life in meditation.


    As time goes by.


    Soon, they arrived at a place. When they came to this place for the rest of their lives, they were a little surprised even for the rest of their lives.


    It feels incredible for the rest of my life.


    This is actually a military camp.


    It was a big surprise for the rest of my life.


    Now, what is an Qinghuan doing in the barracks?


    Come here to shoot? It can''t be true? Is it a military play?


    I wonder for the rest of my life.


    Soon!


    The rest of my life will understand. As he said, I really came to this place to shoot military scenes, which surprised the rest of my life.


    You know, it''s very troublesome to shoot a military film.


    Because it requires the protagonist to study in the army in advance and undergo some training. This training is not a matter of two days a day. It may be three months, half a year, or even a year. At that time, you even think you are a soldier.


    He was a film emperor in his previous life. At that time, he also made military films before he crossed the world.


    However, I am not very familiar with the army in the capital for the rest of my life.


    But he was also a little curious.


    Soon, they came to the set.


    For the rest of his life, those four people are constantly wandering around. They seem to be preparing for something. It can be regarded as being prepared.


    However, thinking that this is a military camp, even for the rest of my life, I feel that there will be no emergencies here. If it is in the film and Television City, it is not necessarily.


    But this is a military camp. Unless it''s a guy who doesn''t have a string in his head, he will run here to be wild.


    The barracks here are not secret barracks, but some open barracks. You can enter here as long as you get the permission of your superiors.


    In some military camps, outsiders are forbidden.


    For the rest of my life, I feel that this film is probably a military theme.


    Soon, the rest of my life came to the set. What surprised the rest of my life was that there were many soldiers next to the set. These people stood in a military posture and straight waist. In front of them, there was a figure.


    This figure gives people a very special feeling.


    However, according to various signs, this man is probably the chief here.


    Beside, there are many cameras and some other professionals.


    One of them was a big beard. The beard was wearing a hat and was very simple. There was a little excitement in the man''s look.


    This man is obviously a director.


    He stayed with an Qinghuan for the rest of his life. Since he came to the barracks, he naturally didn''t need to be so vigilant, unless someone was crazy.


    After looking around carefully for the rest of his life, there is still a great difference between here and the place where he trains. Most of the people who come here to train are ordinary arms. However, these people should have been trained for five or six years, otherwise, they won''t have such momentum.


    The rest of his life said, "you''re shooting a military film, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    An Qinghuan nodded lightly and said, "this time, the country wants to shoot a military theme film to call on everyone to join the army."


    "At the same time, it also shows China''s military culture."


    He nodded slightly when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He also knew about this. In almost a year or two, there will be such a military themed film, and behind these films is the country.


    Therefore, many directors rush to shoot this type of film, but... It''s just that many directors are not selected at all.


    After all, to make a good film, this director is also very important.


    If you can be selected, it also has a great future for this director. Moreover, when shooting military films, you can almost give full play to your thoughts. As long as it conforms to the main line and the direction of justice, it will be green in other aspects.


    This is domineering.


    This is why many directors shoot according to the principle. As long as you shoot well, the light will be green, and no one will stop you even during the audit.


    Who doesn''t want to make such a happy movie.


    Even for the things photographed, there are very few clips, and the plot is more coherent.


    "How many protagonists are there?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "There is only one main protagonist, but he has a team." an Qinghuan thought and said casually, "this team is called Langya, and the male Lord is a soldier in Langya."


    "Wolf teeth?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was surprised.


    I''ll go. Have they even come out now?


    Is this knitting?


    Is it crazy to publicize their names so much?


    For the rest of my life.


    Langya is their nickname. They are the red blood cell group under Langya and also belong to Langya. Langya belongs to a big name.


    I didn''t expect that even wolf teeth moved out of the film this time, which was really unexpected for the rest of my life.


    "What''s the name of the movie?" asked the rest of my life.


    "It''s wolf teeth."


    "It tells the story of five people, so it is called the five God of war, so many people call this film the wolf tooth five God of war."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I almost screamed.


    "Lying trough, wolf tooth five war gods..."


    Even if I was stunned for the rest of my life, it seemed that I had heard of the five gods of war in the Wen Bureau or someone else for the rest of my life.


    The wolf tooth five war gods seem extremely mysterious. The subject matter of this shooting is such a subject matter, which is really beyond the expectation of the rest of life.


    This is what he did not expect.

 Chapter 596

    "What? Is there anything wrong with the subject matter of the film?"


    An Qinghuan looked at the rest of his life in doubt, with some confusion in his eyes. Isn''t it just a movie? How do you feel so excited for the rest of your life.


    "It''s all right."


    Shaking his head for the rest of his life, others no longer his position. Naturally, they don''t know what they are thinking for the rest of their life.


    Only the rest of his life knew that now it was the second time he heard the news about the wolf tooth five Ares. He was in Wen Ju before, and now he is here again, which made him a little curious for the rest of his life.


    What kind of character is this wolf tooth five war god? It is so mysterious that Wen bureau is so awed. It can be seen that the wolf tooth five war gods are not unknown.


    However, since we can become the predecessors of the wolf tooth five war gods, it''s not easy to think about it.


    "Start up, ready for the start-up ceremony."


    At this time, a voice rang through. Immediately, the dozens of people began to prepare, and an Qinghuan, as the heroine of the play, naturally wanted to participate in the ceremony.


    The rest of my life used to be a movie emperor. Naturally, I know this boot ceremony. To put it bluntly, I just pay a visit. I hope I can boot it for good luck.


    Soon, they completed the Startup Ceremony. With the order of the director bearded, they entered the startup state.


    Looking at these people for the rest of my life, a pair of eyes kept turning, as if they were looking for something.


    "Liu Xu, what are you doing? You''ve trained in the army for so many years. Have you been eaten by dogs? Look, do you play like a soldier?"


    "Do you know what soldiers are? They have the same will as steel. They are not afraid of difficulties and hardships, forge ahead bravely, invincible and invincible. This is their will and their military soul."


    "Look at you. Where did you show the military''s momentum?"


    The director with big beard opened his mouth and scolded him. All the film and television circles know that big beard is a person with a grumpy temper. Of course, he is only grumpy on the set.


    Few directors have a good temper, which is also caused by the environment.


    Liu Xu, who is also a famous actor, has performed many TV dramas around the age of 30, but there is no doubt that the performance of this TV drama is not ideal.


    The reason why he can play the leading role here is also closely related to the above. To the surprise of big beard, this Liu Xu is so unbearable.


    There is only one main protagonist of the wolf tooth five war gods, but... The other four supporting roles are no less than the male protagonists. If you really want to say, there should be five male protagonists of the wolf tooth five war gods.


    However, the male leader is relatively powerful, and he impressed the audience more deeply, because the aura of the male leader obscured the aura of the other four supporting roles.


    An Qinghuan is one of the other four supporting roles, and has such a trace of affection with the male Lord. Therefore, an Qinghuan is also one of the five war gods of wolf teeth.


    However, it started with Liu Xu''s play.


    I didn''t expect Liu Xu to play so badly.


    The bad start-up is not a good phenomenon for the director. Therefore, the director is also very angry.


    "Good."


    At this time, the rest of my life brightened up and said with some surprise: "heroic, heroine, good."


    The rest of my life saw an Qinghuan coming. I couldn''t help but praise him and said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    An Qinghuan was a little Heng. However, in a pair of beautiful eyes, there was some pride. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his dress.


    An Qinghuan wears a camouflage suit. Therefore, this leads to an Qinghuan''s temperament, which has also changed into a general appearance. That kind of heroic and valiant, makes people feel very concise.


    After watching Liu Xu for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "this is your male master?"


    "Yes."


    An Qinghuan said reluctantly, "this guy has great powers and doesn''t know what''s going on. He was selected by the top to be the hero this time."


    "This guy''s reputation is not very big, but his temper is not small in the circle."


    "For this film shooting, he entered here for military training in advance, but unexpectedly, he had military training for nearly half a year, and finally he was like this."


    An Qinghuan glanced at Liu Xu in the performance and shook his head slightly.


    It seems that he looks down on Liu Xu.


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly. However, it is not so easy to change from a newcomer to a soldier within half a year.


    Soldiers are not so easy to be, nor can anyone be.


    "Liu Xu, what are you doing? How have you trained for half a year?"


    "What I want is the soldier''s indomitable spirit. Do you understand it?"


    The second time ng, the angry beard also blew his beard and stared at Liu Xu angrily. At this moment, the beard wanted to bring Liu Xu over and beat him up.


    This guy, what''s all this.


    The script is good this time, and the people above have tried their best to get it. If the actors don''t perform well, it will be a huge loss.


    Therefore, the beard is also a little anxious.


    If the film he made is not ideal because of Liu Xu, it will also have a great impact on him in the future. Taking this kind of film, success, fame and wealth, and failure... That is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    That''s why mustache is so grumpy.


    After ng five consecutive times, Liu Xu didn''t take a good shot. He was so angry that he turned blue and angry that he wanted to kick Liu Xu out of the game.


    At this time, the beard angrily said, "Liu Xu, you rest for 30 minutes and shoot after 30 minutes."


    When the voice fell, Liu Xu came slowly towards an Qinghuan. Seeing Liu Xu coming, he frowned for the rest of his life. Why are you here if you don''t think about the play well now?


    Liu Xu quickly ran over and said hello to an Qinghuan. Liu Xu said, "Qinghuan, you''re here."


    When seeing an Qinghuan, Liu Xu''s eyes release a strange light. It can be seen only from Liu Xu''s actions for the rest of his life. Liu Xu is probably interested in an Qinghuan.


    "Yes."


    An Qinghuan gave Liu Xu a dull look, which stunned him for the rest of his life. I have to say that the speed of this man''s face change is really not generally fast.


    It seems that an Qinghuan is careless, but now an Qinghuan has become a goddess of high cold.


    It left me speechless for the rest of my life.


    This woman

 Chapter 597

    "Qinghuan, why don''t I invite you to dinner in the evening?" Liu Xu said hotly, "just right, I know there is a very good restaurant in Beijing."


    I looked at Liu Xu for the rest of my life, which made me a little speechless for the rest of my life.


    Liu Xu is to make it clear and then soak in an Qinghuan.


    An Qinghuan said coldly, "no, I don''t like eating blindly."


    An Qinghuan was cold, but Liu Xu didn''t give up. Just when Liu Xugang wanted to say something, he said faintly for the rest of his life: "brother, people obviously don''t mean anything to you. I think you''d better act well to avoid that beard scolding you later."


    I don''t want Liu Xu to pester an Qinghuan here for the rest of my life! This guy is really an idiot.


    "Who are you..."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, Liu Xu was very angry. He didn''t expect that he had a bad start. He failed to succeed five times in a row, which made him suffocate.


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, he was completely blown up.


    Liu Xu said angrily, "who are you? Do you know where this is? This is the crew and the military region. Can you come in at will?"


    Liu Xu''s words made him roll his eyes for the rest of his life.


    This guy is really speechless.


    An Qinghuan said coldly, "he is my friend and I brought him."


    "This..."


    Liu Xu was embarrassed when he heard this, but a touch of jealousy poured out from the bottom of Liu Xu''s heart. Liu Xu looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "boy, you''re Qinghuan''s bodyguard."


    "You can''t be used here now. Go and play."


    I took a deep look at Liu Xu for the rest of my life. Is this guy a fool? Is the brain missing a string? No wonder you can''t do a good movie. There hasn''t been a good work for so many years. It''s strange that you can produce any good work based on this virtue.


    "Here we go, all ready."


    With a loud roar, Liu Xu was surprised. Liu Xu quickly ran towards the shooting scene. As Liu Xu passed, he glanced at Liu Xu for the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "your suitor."


    "Just a fool." an Qinghuan smiled faintly and said, "this man has low EQ and can''t speak, so many people don''t like him in the circle."


    "But there is a little power behind this guy, so everyone usually looks up and doesn''t see it."


    "I see." nodded the rest of my life.


    People or many people will give Liu Xu face, but he is different from an Qinghuan. An Qinghuan''s family background is much better than Liu Xu.


    Therefore, an Qinghuan doesn''t have to show Liu Xu a good face.


    At this time, Liu Xu was talking to an Qinghuan for the rest of his life. Liu Xu was also angry. He talked to an Qinghuan and an Qinghuan ignored him. However, chatting with the rest of his life was particularly happy with the rest of his life, which made Liu Xu more jealous.


    Liu Xu stared at the scene with an angry face. Therefore, it led to another burst of abuse by beard.


    "Liu Xu, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been ng playing for many times. Look at what you''re playing. Have you really felt the military life and read the script?"


    The beard is that angry.


    This startup is unfavorable... It will have a great impact on the future. Startup is unfavorable. Everyone has a cloud in their hearts. Can you be happy.


    However, all this is because Liu Xu''s acting skills are not up to standard.


    Because Liu Xu was alone, he delayed everyone''s time and efforts, which made him not angry.


    Ng is normal in acting, but that doesn''t mean you can ng at will.


    "I..."


    Liu Xu clenched his teeth. He felt he was working hard. He clearly felt that he was doing well, but he was scolded by the beard. Liu Xu''s resentment was getting deeper and deeper.


    When Liu Xu was shooting, suddenly a scream came from the venue.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream attracted everyone''s eyes, which greatly changed everyone''s face.


    "Bad..."


    Everyone saw that when Liu Xu jumped so violently, suddenly, Liu Xu''s feet tilted fiercely. All of a sudden, Liu Xu lay directly on the ground.


    In such a scene, even when bearded saw it, his face changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    "Save people..."


    The beard roared, and the people ran towards Liu Xu. The beard quickly came to Liu Xu and asked, "how''s Liu Xu?"


    Although Liu Xu is not very popular, but... Liu Xu is also the hero of the play. If Liu Xu has a problem, it is equivalent to a problem with the hero. It can be said that it is unfavorable to start the machine.


    It''s unlucky.


    He didn''t expect that things would gradually develop like this, which made beard a little angry.


    However, Liu Xu was injured and he had no way.


    "My foot... I''m afraid it''s broken."


    Liu Xu''s face was pale, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheek, which made Liu Xu''s face extremely ugly, especially Liu Xu''s facial features were a little distorted, and his teeth were biting together.


    It looks very painful.


    Beard looked at the soles of Liu Xu''s feet and found that they had swollen rapidly.


    "Shit."


    Beard could not help scolding and said, "call an ambulance, call an ambulance quickly."


    However, bearded didn''t wait until the ambulance. Here was the army and there were medical soldiers. Soon a team of people came here quickly and took Liu Xu away.


    He was stunned when he saw this scene for the rest of his life. He never thought it would be a bad start.


    This Liu Xu is too


    Think of here, the rest of my life is slightly speechless.


    It has to be said that this man has been unlucky for eight generations. He can break his ankle with his ankle. I have to say that the probability is enough to win the grand prize.


    Half an hour later, news came from there. Beard''s face became more ugly and his face was full of anger.


    "Shit."


    "Director, now Liu Xu is injured and his ankle is broken. Our film is also time limited. We can''t continue to delay the shooting time in order to wait for him... We..."


    "I know."


    The beard said angrily, "it''s a bad thing."


    Beard is also a little angry. You have this stubble at the critical moment


    "Now I can only change the protagonist." big beard took a deep breath and said: "I will follow the reaction above now. So far, I can only find someone to replace Liu Xu."


    "Liu Xu''s acting skills are too poor, and he doesn''t fit the protagonist this time."

 Chapter 598

    Big beard saw through Liu Xu''s acting skills at a glance. Although Liu Xu stayed here for half a year, he didn''t know why. Liu Xu was always short of that kind of soldier''s iron blood temperament.


    That kind of temperament can not be deduced by anyone, and only those who live in the military camp all year round and have participated in combat can cultivate such temperament.


    Today, Liu Xu''s ankle fracture is the so-called breaking muscles and bones for 100 days. Even after 100 days, Liu Xu may not be able to perform this kind of action, and the crew absolutely can''t delay 100 days or more because of Liu Xu. After all, the state attaches great importance to this play. At present, this situation can only be replaced.


    However, the re selection will be a big trouble for the film. After all, they have released the news and held a press conference.


    As we all know, Liu Xu is the protagonist of the play. It is also a big taboo to change generals before battle.


    However, there is no way now.


    "Director, why don''t we choose one in the army?" the deputy director couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "In the army?"


    When the beard heard the speech, he frowned and said, "but they haven''t acted."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    The deputy director said, "chief director, although they haven''t acted, don''t you think they are more in line with their true colors?"


    "They don''t need exercises at all. They just need to remember their lines and say these words. I think they are the most real."


    "Brush..."


    The beard was even brighter when he heard the speech. Yes... These soldiers in the army have a very special temperament. These temperaments are trained in the army.


    They don''t need any performance at all.


    Because that''s who you are.


    For a time, bearded was a little moved, but he was also thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of the play.


    Think of here.


    Beard immediately clapped his hands and said, "now we can only do this. We''ll pick people in the army and start the show directly."


    Beard also knew that it would take a lot of time to re select the roles at this time. Therefore, he could only solve this problem on the spot.


    "Director, what do you think of that man?"


    At this time, the deputy director pointed to a soldier, who was an officer and obviously the leader here.


    "You mean battalion commander Zhang?"


    "Good."


    The deputy director said: "I feel that battalion commander Zhang is very good. His temperament is very good and is in line with our protagonist, especially his iron blood temperament..."


    After listening, big beard looked at battalion commander Zhang carefully. For a time, he also felt that battalion commander Zhang''s conditions were very suitable.


    However, bearded did not choose battalion commander Zhang for this reason. His eyes wandered around, carefully observed the soldiers here and paid attention to every move here.


    Big beard pondered slightly.


    However, when beard''s eyes flashed over the rest of his life, at that moment, beard''s eyes twinkled, which shocked him.


    "Good seedling..."


    At the moment of seeing the rest of his life, bearded had a very special feeling. That feeling was very strange. He felt that the rest of his life was like a natural protagonist. Even standing beside an Qinghuan, he was so conspicuous and unique for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I seem to have a very unique temperament.


    At this time, the beard ran over with some excitement. He was talking about Liu Xu with an qingran for the rest of his life.


    "This man seems to have some bad luck." he said silently for the rest of his life.


    Liu Xu was still here. Unexpectedly, his ankle broke in the blink of an eye. Can you believe it? For a time, it made me laugh and cry for the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha."


    An Qinghuan smiled and said casually, "just right, this guy is not suitable for the hero of this play. His temperament is far worse. I feel that you are more suitable for the protagonist of this play than him."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and didn''t answer this topic.


    The rest of your life slowly said: "this time, you may not be able to shoot this play. The protagonist''s ankle is broken. I''m afraid you have to choose another role. You''ll have to delay another half a month to a month."


    I know for the rest of my life that choosing the protagonist is a very troublesome thing. It takes a lot of time and energy, so I don''t think I can make this play.


    Just in time, they can also go home. When the casting thing is over, it is estimated that they will deal with it almost.


    "Well, what''s your name, please?"


    Beard came quickly and came to the face of the rest of his life. Beard looked at the rest of his life carefully, as if he wanted to see every face of the rest of his life clearly.


    The more you look, the brighter mustache''s eyes will be. Mustache is very excited to stare at the rest of his life.


    "The rest of my life." the rest of my life said simply.


    However, as soon as these two words were uttered, bearded''s eyes stared. For a moment, bearded became very excited. Bearded said, "have you ever acted for the rest of your life?"


    As soon as the beard said this, an Qinghuan was stunned. An Qinghuan stared at the beard in some surprise, with a thick color of incredible and shock in his eyes.


    "Director Hu, do you want to be the protagonist for the rest of your life?"


    An Qinghuan is not stupid. Mustache stares at the rest of his life and shows this expression. An Qinghuan feels that mustache is likely to be a hero for the rest of his life.


    Just be a hero for the rest of your life... Is it some


    Speaking of this, an Qinghuan can''t believe that he can really be the protagonist for the rest of his life? Is this a little hasty?


    "Good."


    Beard said excitedly, "Qinghuan, I feel that the body shape, external conditions and even temperament for the rest of my life are very in line with the role of special forces."


    "Especially the protagonist."


    "It''s tailor-made for the rest of your life."


    The rest of his life was a little surprised. He looked at the beard. He didn''t expect that the beard would directly choose him, which was a little unexpected.


    Are you really so conspicuous?


    For the rest of his life, he is the film emperor. Coupled with the temperament of the rest of his life and the shadow of soldiers, it is difficult for bearded to forget the rest of his life.


    Playing a soldier for the rest of my life is really penetrating.


    Moreover, he feels very photogenic for the rest of his life. If he makes a film for the rest of his life, he can perform the protagonist incisively and vividly.


    "Sorry, I''m not very interested in acting in movies," he said helplessly for the rest of his life


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. He acted in movies in his last life. Is he going to play movies in this life? Are you kidding? He doesn''t have much interest.


    "Brother, you must help."


    Bearded was a little excited and said, "you are born for an actor. I think you are very suitable for this role. If you can play this role, you will be happy."


    "Brother, why don''t you think about it. If you can be a big star, you can be a big star. With your conditions and temperament, I believe you have great potential."


    "This..."

 Chapter 599

    For the rest of his life, he was a little helpless. How could he play a leading role in this identity? He was afraid that he would die not early enough... For the rest of his life, he refused: "sorry, I''m not interested in playing this."


    "Brother..."


    Hearing the rejection for the rest of his life, bearded was even more worried. He didn''t know why. He felt that the rest of his life was like a natural protagonist. As long as he starred in this film for the rest of his life, he would certainly leave a very deep impression on the audience.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he would refuse for the rest of his life, and the refusal was so simple, which made him not in a hurry.


    "Brother, can you do me a favor?" Beard said painstakingly, "it''s a pity that you don''t play this film because your external conditions are so good, brother..."


    Beard''s words made him a little helpless for the rest of his life. He really can''t act. After all, he is a soldier or a wolf tooth. If he acts... It''s really not very good.


    "For the rest of your life, or you''ll be the hero?"


    An Qinghuan looked forward to the rest of his life. A pair of beautiful eyes kept turning and said with great interest.


    He is quite looking forward to being the hero for the rest of his life. She also wants to see what will happen after becoming the hero for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t be kidding." the rest of your life shook his head slightly and said faintly: "you don''t know what I do. You have to keep everything confidential."


    "It doesn''t matter." an Qinghuan shook his head indifferently: "it''s just acting in a movie. It''s not that you''ve been mixing in the entertainment industry all the time."


    "It doesn''t affect anything."


    I can''t laugh or cry for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, system temporary task..."


    Just when I wanted to refuse for the rest of my life, the urgent voice echoed in my mind for the rest of my life, which shocked me and widened my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "No?"


    "System task now?"


    "System, what task?" asked some impatiently for the rest of his life.


    "Su plays the leading role of wolf tooth five war gods and rewards the host with 50 points of military merit."


    "Brush..."


    When he said this, he was shocked for the rest of his life. He said something incredible in the rest of his life: "sleeping slot, system, are you right? I''m a special forces soldier. It''s not very good for you to let me act?"


    Are you kidding? He''s a special forces soldier. Acting as a special forces soldier... Isn''t that equivalent to exposing his identity? It puzzled me for the rest of my life.


    "The host needs an identity." the system said faintly: "the host can act as the actor. It is suggested that the host play the hero this time."


    "This..."


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and hesitated. Then I slowly said, "well, in that case, I''ll accept this task."


    "Didi, the host accepts the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    With the sound of the system falling, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. I looked at the beard in front of me for the rest of my life, and then slowly said, "I can be the protagonist. First, I won''t participate in any activities, including a series of publicity or activities such as the new film press conference."


    "You see what I mean?"


    "OK, OK, it''s all easy to say."


    When beard heard this, he was very excited. What kind of publicity? According to the truth, the protagonist''s presence can achieve better publicity effect, but... It doesn''t necessarily have to be the protagonist''s presence, so beard promised the rest of his life so happily.


    For the rest of his life, he sighed helplessly. At this time, an Qinghuan giggled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just acting. It''s not as difficult as you think."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. Acting is a piece of cake for him. Who is he? That''s a movie king. A movie king can maintain his best state and act like anything under any circumstances.


    "Well, in that case, let''s make a movie first. I''ll find someone to deal with the contract immediately. Can you see?" Beard said anxiously.


    After all, they have been delayed for a long time, and all kinds of instruments are placed here. If the work is finished, the loss will be greater. This is also the reason why bearded is so urgent.


    "OK."


    It doesn''t matter for the rest of his life. He even wants to complete a task. As for the money in this contract, he doesn''t care for the rest of his life. No matter how rich he is, his family will certainly have no money.


    "Well, from now on, you are the battle front of the wolf tooth five war gods."


    "This is a script. You can have a look."


    Then, beard quickly got Liu Xu''s script and handed it to the rest of his life. There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He took the script and read it quickly.


    Although the rest of his life is very fit, in the eyes of beard, the rest of his life is a person without performance, and the rest of his life is basically equivalent to acting in his own color.


    This also makes bearded a little worried. After all, there are stations when shooting videos. If you can''t find a station for the rest of your life, it''s also a very troublesome thing, and the station is also the basic quality of an actor.


    That''s why bearded was worried.


    The speed of reading the script for the rest of his life is very fast. He doesn''t need to run in word by word. As long as he recites the past and analyzes the intermediate data in his brain, he can quickly analyze the script.


    And clearly understand what it means.


    It took only ten minutes to analyze the script for the rest of my life. After all, the script is not very long. It''s a film.


    The movie time is limited, usually one and a half hours, and the longer one is two hours.


    Therefore, there are certainly not many lines. However, it is not easy to express the essence in such a short time.


    "Director."


    After watching it for the rest of his life, he called bearded and said, "I''ve finished this. When can I start?"


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, big beard was stunned on the spot. Big beard opened his mouth, stared at the rest of his life and said, "are you kidding? You''ve finished reading it."


    "Yes."


    Nod seriously for the rest of your life.


    "This..."


    Mustache was a little surprised. Are you kidding? It''s only been a long time. He''ll read it for the rest of his life. Isn''t this a joke?


    Moreover, he wanted to shoot the scenes of others. At this time, the rest of his life told him that after watching the rest of his life, should he continue to shoot the scenes of the rest of his life?


    For a time, Rao was a little sad and laughing, because he really couldn''t imagine that he would finish reading it so soon for the rest of his life, which was really a little unexpected.


    "What''s the matter, director? Is there a problem?"


    "No problem."


    The beard waved his big hand and said, "now that you''ve finished watching it, let''s shoot your part."


    "So we don''t have to change the background."


    "Well, good."

 Chapter 600

    "Well, next, let''s start."


    Then Beard said.


    "OK."


    I nodded for the rest of my life.


    Then she followed beard into the set for the rest of her life. At this time, Qiao Yunxi didn''t know what to do. When she saw an Qinghuan, Qiao Yunxi smiled and said, "Qinghuan, the matter is solved. Next, you will represent the Dior brand and speak for them."


    An Qinghuan''s head was light, but he didn''t say much.


    He shoots very few advertisements. This time, the other party pays a lot of price. Otherwise, he won''t choose to shoot any advertisements. He usually follows his own mood.


    "Well, isn''t that the rest of my life?"


    Qiao Yunxi looked at the set, which made Qiao Yunxi a little stunned. Qiao Yunxi didn''t understand: "Qinghuan, what''s going on? Why did I go out for a while, and how did I start acting in movies for the rest of my life?"


    An Qinghuan said, "Liu Xu''s ankle is broken, so director Hu has a crush on the rest of his life and wants to play in his true color for the rest of his life."


    "For the rest of my life, I''ll play as I am?"


    Rao is Qiao Yunxi. He was stunned on the spot. What a joke. He''s just a soldier for the rest of his life. What kind of character can he play? Isn''t this nonsense.


    At this time, the rest of my life is about to start the first scene, the first act.


    At the beginning of the rest of my life, I participated in a training gun battle to mobilize the audience''s emotions. This gun battle is also a great challenge for an actor.


    Because this scene must be shot to the end, that is, there can be no sub shots. If it doesn''t reach the end, it can''t be the most perfect. Beard is a person who strives for perfection, so the requirements for this film are also very high.


    At this time, bearded said, "all departments have paid attention to the threat."


    "Director, don''t be intimidated." then he opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    This remark made beard''s face slightly changed. Beard hurriedly said, "don''t joke for the rest of your life. This is not fun. Once there is a little mistake, it may be fatal."


    Big beard doesn''t dare to let accidents happen for the rest of his life. At present, the rest of his life is the protagonist in his mind. If something happens for the rest of his life, it will delay the shooting too much.


    Therefore, the beard will be a little anxious.


    "It''s all right." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "these are basic training. There''s no need to threaten this thing."


    "But..." beard couldn''t help saying.


    "Nothing, but just come straight." he waved his hand and shook his head for the rest of his life.


    Beard is also hesitant. Seeing the determination for the rest of his life, beard is even more depressed. Isn''t he really intimidated.


    After some hesitation, bearded finally clenched his teeth and decided not to be intimidated. He listened to what happened for the rest of his life. If there was a problem, he would just stop in time.


    Thinking of this, big beard looked nervously at the rest of his life.


    "Let''s get ready, scene one, act one... Start."


    When beard shouted the first sentence, at this moment, the breath of the rest of his life changed greatly. At this moment, the rest of his life seemed to be a different person.


    He seems to be a soldier like iron blood. At this moment, he interprets the image of a soldier incisively and vividly for the rest of his life. Although he hasn''t said a word for the rest of his life, it gives people the feeling that he is a soldier for the rest of his life.


    When beard saw the scene in front of him, even he was frightened.


    "This... This... This..."


    Bearded even spoke a little unskillfully, and the deputy director on one side was even more shocked and inexplicable.


    "Director, is this really true?"


    "What do you say?" asked beard.


    "Hiss..."


    "How can this be possible? Even if he plays in his own color, he won''t be so photogenic? The most terrible thing is... This guy''s acting... Where in the hell did this come from? Isn''t this a joke?"


    For a moment, everyone was stupid.


    Obviously, they were frightened by the rest of their lives. The acting skills they showed in the rest of their lives were simply terrible.


    "How do I feel that he seems to be a movie king? Even the Oscar Movie king, I''m afraid it''s just like this?" the deputy director hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said.


    "Yes."


    Beard suppressed his inner excitement. The whole person fell into a kind of madness. What he showed for the rest of his life at this moment was what he wanted.


    The rest of my life is war front.


    Is one of the five war gods of wolf teeth he wants.


    Bearded didn''t expect that he had found himself a genius for such a decision, which made bearded speechless.


    "He began to perform."


    At this time, without any protective measures for the rest of his life, he began to climb the stairs and shoot, and even the guns he shot were real guns, which was also directly required for the rest of his life.


    The training shooting shown for the rest of my life stunned the people here.


    Even battalion commander Zhang looks dignified and stares at the rest of his life. They all know that there are no protective measures for the rest of his life. The most terrible thing is... What he shows in the rest of his life is more powerful than any soldier here. How can this be?


    Who the hell is this guy? How could it be so powerful?


    The rest of my life''s actions will also startle everyone present.


    This scene, only so two minutes, the rest of life directly to the end, until the rest of life after shooting this behind the scenes, the rest of life will take the initiative to come down.


    However, when they came down for the rest of their lives, all the people on the set were a little silly.


    After watching this scene for the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    What happened to these people? What are you looking at yourself for?


    In fact, according to the truth, the director can''t stop without calling card, but... His play has been finished... He can''t use this scene at all later... That''s why he stopped for the rest of his life.


    Obviously


    Forget to call the card.


    "I''ll make a big groove."


    At this time, big beard couldn''t help but slap his thigh. Big beard roared excitedly, and then said loudly, "Ka."


    At this time, the beard quickly walked towards the rest of his life. The beard looked at the rest of his life excitedly and said, "brother, have you ever acted?"


    "No." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    Acting is also a previous life. In this life, he really didn''t play much. He just imitated people and played makeup penetration.


    There is no such thing as acting.


    "Niu... Brother, you are powerful..."

 Chapter 601

    Beard looked at the rest of his life and was amazed.


    The rest of his life has been completely equivalent to the quality that a film emperor should have, even stronger than many film emperors.


    This made big beard extremely puzzled.


    Are there really people who are born to act?


    Bearded is an insider. He basically knows whether he has acted in the rest of his life. However, in recent years, there have been no film and television works for the rest of his life, that is to say, he should not have acted in the rest of his life.


    Acting for the first time in the rest of my life... Is more powerful than an ordinary movie king. How can this be


    However, bearded is more excited and plays for the rest of his life. Moreover, he can act so well. This time, he has found a baby


    Once the film is released, it is bound to cause a storm.


    At the thought of this, bearded worked even harder to line up the play. Bearded didn''t care about others. He shot the play for the rest of his life first, because he felt that watching the play for the rest of his life was really an enjoyment.


    What scares him most is that... So far, he hasn''t ng once in the rest of his life.


    Therefore, in the next few days, the rest of his life became a hot figure. What he showed in the rest of his life was really too strong, and many people were shocked and inexplicable.


    During this time, many people are also very familiar with the rest of their lives.


    Among them, the most familiar is battalion commander Zhang.


    Battalion commander Zhang is the leader here. When shooting a film, he is naturally indispensable. After all, this film is required by the state, so we must shoot all the temperament of soldiers.


    Those little fresh meat are not suitable for the mouth.


    Therefore, many people directly give up small fresh meat. Although they are popular, they are also limited.


    "Brother, are you also from the army?"


    At this time, battalion commander Zhang came over. He looked at the rest of his life and asked.


    "Well," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Can you tell me where you are from?" battalion commander Zhang asked curiously, "from your skill, you should also be an excellent soldier in the army?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and immediately said, "sorry, battalion commander, we also have our own confidentiality regulations... The troop number can''t be said casually."


    "I understand."


    Battalion commander Zhang smiled and immediately said, "however, with your skill, I feel that you are on a par with those special forces."


    Battalion commander Zhang''s words made him smile for the rest of his life. He didn''t say anything more for the rest of his life.


    Seeing such a smile for the rest of his life, battalion commander Zhang seemed to know something. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you were the one who came out of there. It surprised me."


    "Brother, I''ll be the host another day. Let''s have a good drink."


    "OK."


    A happy way for the rest of your life.


    Later, he chatted with battalion commander Zhang for the rest of his life, and they became more and more familiar. After filming this morning, he left the set with an Qinghuan for the rest of his life.


    Their task is basically completed, so they don''t have to stay to shoot this day, so they both go back early this day.


    There are several other bodyguards around an Qinghuan. These people are protecting an Qinghuan these days for fear that an Qinghuan will have some problems.


    However, the rest of life is slightly strange.


    Since the last time the man disappeared from the villa, the man never appeared again. Aren''t they going to assassinate an Qinghuan?


    It puzzled me for the rest of my life.


    If the other party just gives up, there will be some trouble next, because he doesn''t know whether these people will make a comeback. In case he leaves an Qinghuan''s side and these people suddenly assassinate... That''s not good.


    At that time, an Qinghuan is almost certain to die.


    For the rest of his life, he drove his car towards the villa area.


    "Huh?"


    While thinking for the rest of his life, he glanced at the rearview mirror. When he saw the rearview mirror for the rest of his life, he frowned for the rest of his life.


    He hesitated for the rest of his life. Then he accelerated and changed the lane. When he saw the car behind him, he even followed it.


    It made me look frozen for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, Lin said, "someone is following us. Be careful."


    For the rest of their lives, all the four special forces changed their faces slightly. They hurriedly looked into the rearview mirror and saw a car chasing them.


    This made the four people look sharp, with an inexplicable excitement.


    Last time, an enemy sneaked into the villa, which was a great dereliction of duty for them. Now they are mixed with a little excitement to see the enemy appear again.


    The last time we lost someone, we must catch the enemy this time.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked sharp.


    An Qinghuan noticed this scene, and a heart sank. So did Qiao Yunxi. Qiao Yunxi hurriedly said, "do we want to call the police?"


    "Alarm?"


    After one of them listened, he said in a cold voice, "the alarm doesn''t work. When the police come, this guy will have run away."


    "So, the only way is to kill each other."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the car behind me. The car chased them closely. Their car is a nanny car. It can''t drive too fast. It can''t be compared with the car behind me.


    The rest of my life said coldly, "our speed is not as fast as the other party. The other party catches up with the car. If we throw a bomb or something, we have to finish it. Now I want to find a place. Now we ask to kill the other party as quickly as possible."


    "Are you all right?"


    "No problem," said the four together.


    "That''s good."


    Then, I drove my car for the rest of my life and ran quickly towards a place where I wanted to go. The direction I went for the rest of my life was not the urban area, but another direction.


    Such people are too dangerous in the urban area, so they are not suitable to kill each other in the urban area. This is also the reason why they change direction for the rest of their life. While killing the enemy, they must also ensure the safety of the people.


    After a while, I drove the car to a place with forest for the rest of my life. This place is relatively empty. After I stopped the car for the rest of my life, I let an Qinghuan get off the car and hide behind the car for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "you two hide here. Don''t go out. Leave the rest to us."


    The voice fell, and the rest of my life was walking towards the front. At this time, the four special forces also stood in a row.


    Staring straight at the scene in front of me.


    Soon


    The car came slowly.


    This is an ordinary Volkswagen. Under the eyes of the rest of his life, the man stepped down from the car and looked at the five people in front of him with a light smile.

 Chapter 602

    But


    What makes people feel strange is... There is still a mask on this person''s face. This mask looks ferocious and gives people a terrible feeling.


    You know


    Now it''s the 21st century. It seems that this kind of mask only appeared in ancient times, but in modern times... Almost no one wears this mask.


    Unless you''re full.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the figure in front of him. I don''t know why, this man gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    For the rest of my life, I was guessing the origin of this guy.


    I don''t know who this guy is. He came to kill an Qinghuan. Now he''s very curious for the rest of his life. What information did an Qinghuan get


    How come even such experts are here.


    "This place is a good feng shui treasure land." the masked man smiled at the rest of his life and whispered, "I thought you and your party would rush to the police station."


    "Who are you and why are you following us?"


    When the other four saw this, they gave a cold reprimand and asked.


    "You can call me ghost face."


    The ghost face looked at the four people with a light smile and said with a smile: "follow you because I want that woman''s life."


    "Brush..."


    This remark also made the four people furious.


    The four special forces all stared at the ghost face fiercely and said coldly, "what a big tone. In China, you dare to kill so recklessly. Do you think you can escape?"


    The ghost face looked at the four people calmly, and didn''t seem to pay attention to the four people. The ghost face smiled and said faintly: "with the four of you, it''s still worse."


    "What I can take seriously is the guy in front of me."


    At this point, the ghost looked at the rest of his life.


    Because for the rest of his life, he was also aware of a trace of danger.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said faintly: "the famous ghost face unexpectedly appeared in China, which really makes me feel a little incredible."


    "You Yinsi people rush into China... Aren''t you afraid to arouse China''s anger?"


    "Oh?"


    When the ghost heard the word Yin Shi, he was also a little surprised. He looked at the rest of his life and was a little surprised.


    The Yin division smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you still know the Yin division."


    "Let me see..."


    "If my guess is right... You should be the rest of your life..."


    "Last time, you abandoned a ghost face, causing him to die in the hands of his opponent, so I would become a new ghost face. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t become a new ghost face..."


    "I would also like to thank you."


    "It''s just a pity... You''re dying."


    At this point, the ghost face licked his scarlet lips. Although the ghost face was not that terrible, it... Gave people a feeling of great fear.


    His heart sank for the rest of his life. He never thought that the Yin division was really powerful. Even China had their people.


    The person in front of him may not be from outside, but he himself lives in Huaxia, otherwise... Huaxia can''t be unaware.


    This makes the face of the rest of life a little dignified.


    He had a fight with the priest. There was also a guy named ghost face at that time, but that guy was hurt by him... Unexpectedly, a new ghost face will replace him in the blink of an eye.


    These people in Yinsi are very powerful. Even he can''t say he can win these guys. Now it seems that they are in big trouble.


    Now it''s too late to ask for help.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, stared at the ghost face lightly, and said calmly, "so it''s you who lurked in the villa before."


    "Ha ha..."


    The ghost face shook his head slightly and said with a light smile, "if it was me, I would kill directly into the villa. You can''t stop me."


    "Hum."


    After hearing this, the other four special forces sneered and said sarcastically, "if you dare to break into the villa alone, we dare to kill you."


    The ghost face shook his head slightly and ignored the words of the four people.


    The ghost looked at the rest of his life and said calmly, "you are not my opponent. I suggest you hand over the woman behind you. I will settle this account with you sooner or later."


    "But today... I don''t want to do it. I just want that woman."


    "Of course... If you are willing to hand over the things in that woman''s hand..."


    "I can let that woman go, too."


    When I said this, the ghost''s eyes twinkled... His body seemed to command others for the rest of his life.


    "If you want someone, it depends on whether we agree or not."


    The voice fell, and the four people shouted, "kill him."


    No matter how many of them you are, the most important thing for them is to kill the enemy with the least effort. After all, they want to protect an Qinghuan.


    This is their education.


    Therefore, whether they win or not.


    "Drink..."


    With a loud drink, the four people attacked the ghost face one after another. Obviously... The ghost has strong self-confidence in his own strength.


    Even, ghost face didn''t carry a gun.


    After all, this is China. It''s not easy to get a gun. Coupled with the ghost''s strong self-confidence, he is confident that he can kill the rest of his life with his bare hands.


    And they didn''t carry guns for the rest of their lives.


    Because they didn''t wear it, Rao is the same with the four special forces.


    If you want to match guns, you also need certificates. At that time, Wu Longshen thought that an Qinghuan needed four bodyguards to protect him, so he didn''t wear guns for the four people.


    After all, guns are terrible for many people. If they are found, they are always a little bad.


    For a time, ghost face fought with four special forces.


    These four special forces are also experienced... But... When facing the ghost face, even if they work together, they can''t win the ghost face for a time.


    Even... It is suppressed by ghosts everywhere.


    Because the ghost face is different from the four people, the ghost face moves and moves are crucial. These moves are trained by the ghost face on the battlefield... It is entirely out of instinct.


    Although the strength of the four special forces is also good, they are equivalent to ghost faces, which is a lot worse.


    Therefore, four against one... There is still a situation in which four people are suppressed.


    An Qinghuan and Qiao Yunxi hiding behind the car mentioned their hearts in their throat. Qiao Yunxi was also a little angry: "this bastard is really arrogant. He really sent someone to China."

 Chapter 603

    An Qinghuan''s pretty face is also a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party should be so bold and send someone to kill them in China. Now she is quite curious about what''s in that USB flash drive... It''s worth the enemy to come to China.


    You know, it''s too risky to come here.


    "Qinghuan... I think the four of them don''t seem to be the opponents of the ghost face." Qiao Yunxi carefully looked at the battle of several people and said with some worry.


    An Qinghuan bit her silver teeth and didn''t say anything more.


    "Qinghuan, shall we call the police?" Qiao Yunxi said nervously.


    After all, the other party is going to kill them... If you''re not nervous, it''s absolutely false.


    An Qinghuan said, "call the police. I hope they can hold it."


    "OK, I''ll call the police."


    Then Qiao Yunxi quickly dialed the phone and said his geographical location.


    At this time, an Qinghuan also carefully looked over there. An Qinghuan saw that the four special forces had fought with the enemy. What made an Qinghuan anxious


    These four special forces do not seem to be opponents of each other.


    The most hateful thing for her is that she has been standing aside for the rest of her life. Looking at her appearance, she didn''t mean to take action, which makes an Qinghuan a little angry.


    At this time, it''s better to go together. It''s the so-called "more people, more power".


    But the rest of her life was standing here foolishly, which made an Qinghuan a little helpless. At that time, her uncle highly praised the rest of her life, but in her opinion, it must be the fear of the rest of her life.


    Thanks to my uncle''s trust in each other.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this time, there were two muffled sounds. Two of the special forces were hit. The two special forces humed and retreated a few steps.


    Their faces were a little pale and extremely ugly.


    Obviously... This blow also hurt them a lot.


    All four of them were a little shocked.


    The four of them united, but the combat effectiveness soared, because the four of them were inseparable in the past, and they had a very tacit understanding when fighting.


    Unexpectedly, the four of them could not win the masked guy in front of them... How could this be


    Who the hell is this guy?


    The four of them have never heard of Yin Si, so they don''t know what kind of organization Yin Si is. Even for the rest of their life, they don''t have a special understanding. He only knows that Yin Si is a very mysterious organization, and their headquarters are in other countries.


    This organization has frightened countless people.


    Very terrible.


    "You four come back."


    At this time, I took a look at the four special forces for the rest of my life. Although the strength of the four special forces is good, they are still a little worse than the ghost face.


    Even if we continue to fight, these four people are not the opponents of the ghost face. Even if we continue to fight, if we are not careful, these four people may die in the hands of the ghost face.


    For the rest of my life, I can see that the ghost face makes fierce moves. Almost every move is aimed at the key of the other party... Obviously, for the ghost face, he wants to kill the opponent as quickly as possible.


    The words of the rest of their life also annoyed the four special forces, but they were not impulsive, and they all knew that they were probably not their opponents.


    This person is also the strongest person they have met so far.


    Some of them don''t understand where these people come from and how they can have such strong strength.


    Under the eyes of these four people, the rest of his life walked slowly to the opposite side of the ghost face. The ghost face stared at the rest of his life, and he was not afraid because of the rest of his life.


    The same is true for the rest of my life. Although the other party is very difficult, it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "if you want someone, step on me first."


    After hearing this, the ghost face smiled calmly and said calmly, "none of you can run today."


    "So..."


    At this point, the ghost face shot like lightning.


    The rest of your life lies in the ghost face. When the ghost face is standing opposite, you always shoot at the local ghost face. Therefore, at the moment of the ghost face, you will be aware of it for the rest of your life, and then raise your hand to resist.


    "Bang..."


    The two people touched each other, which made both of them step back. For the rest of their life, they stared at the ghost face with a dignified look, and their eyes twinkled.


    I have to say, this ghost face is really strong.


    Even compared with him, it is no worse.


    "Good."


    The ghost looked at the rest of his life in surprise, with a little admiration in his eyes


    "It''s a pity... You have to die today. The man who killed my Yinsi has never lived..."


    "Brush..."


    For a time, the two men fought together. The two men fought fiercely, and each move was in every form, moving towards the key of the other party.


    With such skills, the four special forces looked dignified.


    "It''s so strong for the rest of my life," one of them couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s really powerful. This guy doesn''t know where he came out. His strength should be so strong."


    "I''m afraid this skill is no worse than those top special forces?"


    "Yes, so are the top special forces."


    "What shall we do? Shall we call the chief... We are in danger here..."


    "If the eldest lady has a problem..."


    At this point, the four people looked very heavy. One of them said, "now call the head immediately and ask the head to come and support."


    "We can''t delay any more."


    "OK, I''ll send a message."


    Then, one of them quickly sent a message, and then they again focused on the rest of their life and the ghost face


    I''m afraid it will take some time for their support to come here, so they must ensure that an Qinghuan will not be hurt during this time.


    Now, they are fighting with the ghost face for the rest of their life, which makes them a little relieved, because they see that the rest of their life is equal to the ghost face.


    As long as they can block the ghost face for the rest of their life, it''s easy to say. If they can''t block the ghost face for the rest of their life, they have to try their best to block it.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, for the rest of their lives, their legs collided with each other. With a bang, they made some dull noises, and they took a step back one after another.


    At this time, they are both dignified each other, but ghost face is panting... Obviously, ghost face also consumes a lot of physical strength.


    Relatively speaking, the rest of life is much easier.


    Because I have a lot of physical strength for the rest of my life, ghost face is not as good as the rest of my life.


    "It''s really a difficult opponent."


    The ghost stared at the rest of his life with a cold face.

 Chapter 604

    The ghost face also felt a little incredible. The man in front of him was so powerful that he could fight with him to this extent. It really surprised him.


    You know, he has experienced special training, and his strength is not too weak in this Yin division.


    His strength is not high, but only in the Yin division. It is not something that some special forces can compare at will. He can fight with him to this extent for the rest of his life. His strength is really strong.


    For the rest of his life, he stares at the ghost face seriously. The ghost face is really powerful. Even he has to be careful. This guy is fierce and deadly. If he is not careful, he may be killed by the other party.


    The four special forces on one side also stared at the scene with a dignified look. Two of them were slightly injured, but they survived.


    "What''s the origin of this ghost face and how can its strength be so strong?" one of the special forces asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know if I can deal with it for the rest of my life. I hope our people will come soon."


    "Why don''t the four of us go together and help kill the enemy for the rest of our lives."


    "No."


    One of them shook his head and said, "let''s not make trouble for the rest of our life. We''re not the opponent of the ghost face. Let''s protect miss an here."


    They can all feel that they and others are not opponents of the ghost face at all. The gap between them and the ghost face is too big.


    At this time, the ghost face stared at the rest of his life and said coldly, "come again."


    With the ghost face drinking, the ghost face punched hard for the rest of his life.


    The fist was fierce and domineering. You can even hear the roar of the fist.


    After hearing the roar for the rest of my life, I raised my hand to stop the punch.


    "But..."


    At this moment, the ghost''s fist suddenly changed direction and hit the waist for the rest of his life like lightning.


    Waist is also the key.


    At the moment when the punch hit the waist for the rest of my life, I drank violently for the rest of my life.


    "The Centennial cannibal willow gene, the second form, does not move like a mountain."


    "Bang..."


    The fist fell on the body for the rest of his life. However, to the horror of the ghost, when the fist fell on the body for the rest of his life, the silk did not move for the rest of his life.


    "How could..."


    Rao is a ghost face, all of them are exclaimed.


    But


    The reaction for the rest of his life was also very fast. When the ghost face punched him in the waist, he also punched the ghost face. Before the ghost face hit him, he was ready to exchange injuries with the ghost face.


    Therefore.


    Ghost face, there''s nothing to hide.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, a fist hit the ghost''s chest for the rest of his life.


    Poof!


    The ghost face flew upside down, spewed a mouthful of blood in mid air, and finally fell out from a distance.


    The ghost face fell heavily on the ground and rolled on the ground for several meters. Only then did I see how to stabilize my body. This punch and the ghost face were shocked.


    The ghost face got up quickly, but this punch hurt the ghost face, and the ghost face spit out a mouthful of blood again. The ghost face stared at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he felt as if he had been badly hit by a truck. The terrible impact made him feel scattered.


    What made him feel terrible was that he punched himself for the rest of his life and didn''t do anything at all. How could that be possible?


    His fist was also very terrible. When it hit people, people could not bear it, but they could bear it for the rest of their life, which made him a little shocked.


    However, he didn''t know that he felt a little uncomfortable after taking the punch for the rest of his life. Obviously, he also suffered some injuries, but he didn''t show it for the rest of his life.


    The ghost looks ugly and stares at the rest of his life. The rest of his life is so difficult, which is really beyond his expectation. It seems that it will take some effort to kill an Qinghuan today.


    Thinking of this, the ghost clenched his teeth and immediately took out a small bottle in his pocket. When he saw the small bottle for the rest of his life, his pupils shrank sharply for the rest of his life.


    The next moment, the ghost face wore a gloomy smile. He opened the small bottle and poured the liquid in the small bottle into his mouth. The ghost face sneered and looked a little scary.


    After the liquid entered the body, the ghost''s face gradually became ferocious and twisted. In this mouth, there was a roar and roar from time to time.


    Its voice is harsh, like a beast.


    Such a scene also startled all the other special forces.


    "What the hell?"


    "What did he just drink?"


    These four people stared at the ghost face in front of them in some horror. At this moment, the ghost face gave them the feeling of being like a wild beast, which was very terrible.


    An Qinghuan, who was hiding behind the car, looked at the ghost face in front of them with some fear. Their hands were tightly held together and seemed a little nervous.


    The rest of my life was staring at the ghost face in front of me with a little dignity in my eyes.


    On the ghost face, he noticed an angry breath. Obviously, it had a lot to do with the liquid the ghost face drank.


    I don''t know what this ghost noodles is drinking.


    The ghost smiled darkly, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth and said coldly, "boy... Today, you will die."


    "Die..."


    The ghost face gave a loud cry, and the whole person rushed over like a tiger. The ghost face looked like a feeding action. It wanted to tear the rest of his life to pieces.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing this, the complexion of the rest of life is also changed.


    "Dragon elephant divine beast blood, the second form, dragon elephant rage."


    "Roar..."


    He laughed wildly for the rest of his life. The blood on his question seemed to burn. Just for a moment, his eyes became red for the rest of his life.


    In the face of the flying ghost face, there was a cold light in the eyes of the rest of my life. The next moment, the whole person jumped up for the rest of my life, just like a dragon elephant, passing over the earth at low altitude, and then stepped heavily on the ghost face.


    That strange scene, but no one can see it.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the moment when the two are about to collide, the speed of the rest of life is like a lightning, which speeds up a few minutes again. For the rest of this moment, the speed has reached a very terrible level.


    With the help of this terrible force, in the moment of leaping up for the rest of his life, he forked his legs like sharp scissors and cut hard to the ghost face.


    "The spring breeze in February is like scissors."

 Chapter 605

    With a violent drink for the rest of my life, my legs were like willows and wrapped around the ghost''s neck.


    "Brush..."


    The ghost''s face is wrapped around its neck and looks terrible. This neck is one of the fatal weaknesses. Once attacked, it will lose its combat effectiveness even if it doesn''t die.


    He didn''t expect that the speed of the rest of his life could reach so fast after he swallowed the liquid, which made him defenseless. Rao was a little afraid.


    Therefore, at the moment when he was entangled by the rest of his life, the ghost face did not hesitate, reached out and grabbed his legs for the rest of his life, trying to separate his legs for the rest of his life without causing too much harm to himself.


    But


    After all, he was a little late, and the rest of his life was like twisting a twist.


    The ghost face felt that his neck seemed to be twisted. In just a moment, the ghost face soared into the air and finally fell to the ground.


    The ghost face was thrown seven meat and eight meat.


    For the rest of his life, he got up quickly and stared at the ghost face in front of him.


    "Cough..."


    Ghost face coughed and got up again, which shocked him for the rest of his life.


    "What... Nothing?"


    Not only for the rest of their lives, but also the other four special forces were startled. They looked at the scene in front of them with vibration. They knew how powerful their legs were for the rest of their lives.


    Unexpectedly, this ghost face can stand up.


    If it were an ordinary man, it would be enough to break his neck.


    How could they not be surprised.


    The ghost smiled grimly and stared coldly at the rest of his life. Just now he almost broke his neck by the rest of his life. At this moment, he finally knew that the boy in front of him was very strong.


    "Boy, die..."


    The ghost face rushed towards the rest of his life again. Like that, he wanted to tear the rest of his life.


    Obviously, he was also completely angered by the rest of his life.


    He has a good ghost face, but he can''t help a small special forces soldier, which makes him not angry.


    The ghost''s feet stepped on the ground. Then, the whole person rushed towards the rest of his life like an arrow. There was a small pit on the ground.


    Almost in an instant, the ghost face was killed for the rest of his life.


    The ghost face hit the rest of his life.


    The fist wind roared, the power was full, and there was a burst of explosion in the air.


    Obviously... The power of the ghost is stronger than before he ate the liquid.


    In the face of the ghost face, he snorted coldly for the rest of his life.


    He''s really not afraid to compete for strength.


    "Dragon elephant divine beast blood, the third form, dragon elephant wagging its tail."


    "The Centennial cannibal willow gene, the second form, can''t be like a mountain, the third form, one hit will kill."


    In an instant, the rest of life is to open the form of tree species. These forms are combined, which makes the power of the rest of life soar rapidly.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the fist of the rest of life, boldly met.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent crash, as if two big trucks had collided together.


    This punch can be said to have exhausted all the strength of the rest of my life. Before the rest of my life, I had never fought with anyone with such firepower. Today is the first time.


    Therefore, his fist can even hit 700 kilograms in an instant.


    You know, the champion is only 800 kilograms.


    Such terrible power erupted in an instant that one punch was enough to kill a cow.


    But


    At the moment when the two collided, I felt numb in my fist for the rest of my life.


    And he was shocked back a few steps, which could stabilize his body, and the ghost face was no better than him. He also stepped back a few steps, and his eyes for the rest of his life were a touch of fear and fear.


    You know.


    He took medicine. However, for the rest of his life, he can be on a par with him who took medicine. He can even force him back. How can this be


    A person''s strength is strong enough, but there is a limit. Is this boy taking drugs? They this kind of medicine, but it is a special medicine developed by Yinsi.


    There are no ordinary places at all.


    However, if you take this medicine, you will also have sequelae. You can''t take this medicine unless you have to... But for the rest of your life, this guy seems to have taken medicine. Even he is a little surprised at his energy.


    This guy is really terrible.


    For a time, even the ghost face sprouted a retreat.


    If we continue to fight now, it must be him who will eventually die, because his medicine has a time effect. When people come for the rest of their lives, he will die.


    "Brush..."


    The moment I thought of this, the ghost didn''t hesitate. He turned and ran away behind him. When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, he gave a sneer.


    "Don''t you feel late if you want to run now..."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, the whole man rushed out again. Almost for a moment, he kept up with the ghost face for the rest of his life. Compared with him, the ghost face was still a little worse.


    For the rest of his life, his feet wrapped around the ghost face again, and then, with great force, the ghost face crashed and fell to the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the ghost''s lower body.


    This place is the most vulnerable place of the human body. This foot is enough to kill half a person.


    "Click..."


    It was as if I heard the sound of broken eggs. At this time, the ghost couldn''t help but scream.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream spread far and far, and the four special forces watching on the side couldn''t help clamping their legs, as if they had also been kicked.


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the ghost face hard.


    "Poof..."


    The ghost face couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, he knocked on the ghost face''s head for the rest of his life. The ghost face was black and fainted directly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the ghost face weakly.


    It''s also a great challenge for him to face the ghost. Fortunately, he finally killed the ghost face.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the ghost face, hesitated, and then stepped on the limbs of the ghost face. The comatose ghost face snorted, and its body stopped moving.


    Not for the rest of my life.


    But the guy in front of him is too dangerous. It''s better to crush his limbs, so he will lose all his combat effectiveness.


    "Finally solved..."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. At this time, four special forces also ran forward one after another.


    When the four special forces saw the ghost face in front of them, they all took a breath. They couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of their life


    At first they didn''t pay attention to the rest of their life, but now


    They felt a creepy feeling.

 Chapter 606

    This guy is still a person... He beat people like this. Even if he is cured, it is a waste of soup medicine.


    Because this person''s limbs are directly broken for the rest of his life. Unless he can change his limbs, otherwise, this person is completely useless.


    All four of them took a careful look at the rest of their lives for fear of revenge for the rest of their lives.


    After all, they looked down on the rest of their lives... If they retaliated against their four people, it is estimated that their four people don''t even have the ability to stop.


    The rest of my life slowly said, "where''s the person you called?"


    "It''s coming soon," said the four together.


    "Don''t be nervous." I looked at the four people for the rest of my life, slightly speechless. Obviously, the four people were slightly nervous... Especially the eyes staring at him, as if they were afraid of his revenge.


    Is he so terrible?


    I didn''t know that the rest of my life really scared the four people. They all saw the appearance of fighting with the ghost face for the rest of their life.


    "I won''t do anything to you."


    The rest of his life reluctantly explained: "when your man arrives, lock him up immediately. This man is a very dangerous member. I suggest you''d better hand it over to your head. This man is a Yin Si Man, named ghost face. He is a very mysterious organization in the world."


    "Yes."


    The four people have never heard of ghost face, but they all pay attention to it for the rest of their life. They have thought it over and will report it to the head at that time.


    After waiting for a while, there was a horse coming towards this side quickly, accompanied by the police.


    As the police arrived, some people got out of the car. One of them said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The policeman looked at the ghost face on the ground and frowned.


    There are still people wearing masks these days. Is this psychosis.


    "Did you call the police?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned, looked at the four people and asked in a low voice.


    "No." the four people all looked confused. They asked for support and would never ask for police support. They had their own place to ask for support.


    But why did these surprises come here.


    "I reported it."


    At this time, an Qinghuan and Qiao Yunxi stood up from behind the car. Both women were frightened, but fortunately, both of them were people who had seen the world.


    "What''s going on?"


    The policeman frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with this man? You killed him?"


    Just when an Qinghuan wanted to explain something, suddenly, another team came down from the car. All the team were wearing camouflage clothes and holding guns.


    Obviously, these are real guns.


    At this time, a man got out of the car. When the man got out of the car, he walked over at a steady pace. The man glanced at the policeman and said in a calm voice.


    "Hello, we are from the capital special military region. We have taken over here. You''d better go back."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, all the policemen were sad. All the policemen looked at the man with some dissatisfaction and said, "there have been homicides here. As police, it is our responsibility and obligation to manage here."


    "If you want to take over here, you have to ask our boss."


    The man glanced at the policemen and said casually: "who is your director?"


    "Our director is Liu Yun."


    "I see."


    Then, the soldier took out a phone and said a few words quickly. After a while, the policeman''s cell phone rang.


    When the police heard the phone, the police''s face changed slightly and said immediately, "sorry, we''ll leave here now."


    "Brother, I''m sorry. This matter is very important. You can''t solve it."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the policemen left here one after another.


    When the policemen left here, the man looked at the rest of his life and said, "I''m wang Danian. Who is Wuyi?"


    "I am."


    At this time, a man stood out from the rest of his life. This man was Wu Yi.


    "This man is the one you said?"


    "Yes." Wu Yining said in a voice, "this man is very strong."


    "You killed it?"


    "No."


    Wu Yi said loudly, "this man is not dead, but fainted. The man who fainted is the one around me for the rest of his life."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Danian suddenly looked at the rest of his life. A touch of surprise flashed in Wang Danian''s eyes. He took a deep look at the rest of his life.


    It''s really good to be able to beat people like this for the rest of your life.


    At this time, Wang Danian said, "do you know who this man is?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said loudly, "report to the chief, this man is a Yin division man, whose name is ghost face."


    "Brush..."


    When Wang Danian heard the word "Yin Si", Wang Danian''s face changed. Wang Danian hurriedly looked at the fainting guy around him. Wang Danian took off the mask of the ghost face. However... To the public''s horror... The face on the ghost face was full of scars, as if it had been burned by a soldering iron.


    It looks ferocious and terrible.


    "Is this man really the man of Yinsi?" Wang Danian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    For a time, Wang Danian took a breath. Others may not know what Yin Shi is, but he knows it very well


    Because he once had a fight with Yin Si people. These Yin Si people are very terrible, and their combat effectiveness also belongs to super existence.


    Once, the Yin division sent a team of ten people to destroy the other party''s team of 100 people. The most terrible thing is that the team of 100 people didn''t know how they died.


    At that time, Yin Shi became famous in the first World War.


    The Yin division is famous in the world. No one dares to provoke the Yin division. Anyone who is entangled by the Yin division is like a kid, so it is difficult to get away.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Danian was shocked to see the people of Yinsi in China?


    You know, some criminals don''t want to enter China. China also prohibits these people from entering. Once they enter China, they will be dealt a devastating blow immediately, even if you don''t do bad things.


    Therefore, many people are smuggled in.


    After all, these people themselves are at great risk.


    Therefore, China generally kills such criminals abroad.


    Of course, there are also some people crossing mountains and mountains. It is not impossible to enter China. After all, there are so many people, and it is impossible to supervise them.

 Chapter 607

    Wang Danian said, "now I''m going to take you back with me. There''s something you need to explain."


    "No problem," nodded the rest of his life.


    These should be, and he also wants to know what is in the USB flash disk. I''m afraid the ghost face should also know some. Otherwise, he won''t come specifically for this.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to deal with." I suddenly said for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    Wang Danian was not in a hurry. At this time, he walked slowly towards an Qinghuan and Qiao Yunxi for the rest of his life. He looked at an Qinghuan for the rest of his life and whispered, "I''ll let these four people take you back first. I''ll go back to you later."


    "Yes."


    An Qinghuan didn''t stop it. She also knew that there must be something to do for the rest of her life.


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and turned around to leave here. He came to Wu Yi and others for the rest of his life and said, "you four send them back first, and then you injured go to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    All four nodded solemnly.


    For the rest of their lives, they have been completely convinced. This is the case in the army. They worship the strong. They can defeat the ghost face for the rest of their lives, and they are pressed by the ghost face. Obviously, they can''t be opponents for the rest of their lives.


    They are convinced for the rest of their lives.


    "Let''s go."


    Nodding slightly for the rest of his life, he looked at Wang Danian and said.


    "Go."


    For the rest of my life, I got on the bus with Wang Danian and drove quickly towards a military region


    In the car, Wang Danian sighed: "there are too few young people like you. Unexpectedly, you can beat the ghost face like this. It''s really powerful."


    "It''s just luck." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    "This is not luck." Wang Danian said with a smile: "not everyone can deal with the Yin division. You can beat the Yin division. It can be seen that you also have some skills."


    "Where are you from?"


    When Wang Danian asked, he immediately said, "the rest of the life of the Langya special brigade of the southeast military region."


    "Wolf teeth?"


    When Wang Danian heard this, he suddenly realized that he immediately showed a clear color on his face and said, "no wonder you can fight against the Yin division. It turned out that you came out of the wolf''s teeth."


    "Who is your direct leader?" Wang Danian asked.


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he hesitated and said it. Wang Danian''s rank was not low. He was also a leader. He immediately said, "fan Tianlei."


    "Old fan?"


    When Wang Danian heard the name, he was obviously stunned. Then, Wang Danian exclaimed, "are you the rest of your life in the red blood cell group?"


    "Well..."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Danian to know the red blood cell group. Moreover, it seems that he still knows Lao Fan


    I don''t admire Lao Fan for the rest of my life. There are acquaintances all over the world... I don''t know how Lao Fan did it... Even the capital military region knows people. This guy is also a little powerful


    But I know one thing for the rest of my life.


    Those people who are close to Lao fan are not good people.


    Because they all have a smelly problem, that is pit


    When I think of this, when I look at Wang Danian for the rest of my life, my eyes are also mixed with some vigilance


    This one is careless and will definitely be sold by Wang Danian.


    Wang Danian is not an ordinary person. He soon noticed the difference in the rest of his life, which made Wang Danian a little confused. What''s the boy doing looking at himself like this? Are you so hated?


    Wang Danian was puzzled.


    For the rest of my life, I laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, they came to a military region, which they didn''t know very well for the rest of their life. After they came to the military region, they were taken to a place for the rest of their life.


    I spent the rest of my life drinking tea in this place. The reception here is quite good.


    "Smelly boy, you still have the face to drink tea here..."


    Just then, a loud cry rang out from here, which made me tremble for the rest of my life, and the tea cups in my hands almost fell to the ground.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly looked at the visitor.


    This man is no one else, but the Dragon God.


    The king Danian is beside the Dragon God.


    When Wang Danian heard Wu Long''s name for the rest of his life, Rao was stunned. This name... Seems to be going too far?


    Why does this sound like parents educating their children?


    Wang Danian looked puzzled.


    "Xiao Wang, why don''t you smoke this boy." Wu Longshen said with some hatred that iron is not steel.


    "Brush..."


    When Wang Danian heard this, he was sweating.


    Smoke people? There must be a reason to smoke others... Besides, they don''t belong to him. Can they smoke? The last big truth is


    You have to beat others.


    Wang Danian was sweating.


    But Wang Danian is not stupid. Now I know that even if he is allowed to smoke, he can''t really smoke... What is the virtue of his leader? Can he not be a subordinate.


    So for the rest of his life, it''s obvious that he treats the rest of his life as a junior. If he really smokes the rest of his life, it''s estimated that he won''t be far from looking for smoking.


    "Uncle Wu." for the rest of my life, I''m sweating. The Dragon God is really fierce... I said this as soon as I came in


    "Boy, I heard you killed the priest?" Wu Long said.


    "Well..."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he was speechless. What''s dry... Can he talk well... Now he knows more or less about Wulong God.


    Just a rough man.


    I wonder for the rest of my life.


    How on earth did Wu Zeqing''s temper get educated? In my opinion, neither of them seems to have the same character


    Or is Lao Wu not this guy''s own


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing looking at me like this? Are you thinking of some bad idea?" Wu Longshen couldn''t help beating the rest of his life when he saw the look in his eyes.


    This guy, what look.


    Seeing that the Dragon God glared at himself, he returned to his mind for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "I didn''t do it, but caught one."


    "How did you meet the priest?" Wu Longshen asked solemnly.


    "They came to assassinate an Qinghuan." Yu Shengning said, "Uncle Wu, as far as I know, Qinghuan has a USB flash disk in his hand. I don''t know what it is. This time, the people of Yinshi came for this USB flash disk."


    "USB flash drive?"


    When Wu Longshen heard this, he said solemnly, "what''s in the USB flash drive?"

 Chapter 608

    "I don''t know."


    The rest of my life shook his head and said.


    "What about Qinghuan? Doesn''t he know?" the Dragon God asked again.


    "He hasn''t seen it," he said the rest of his life.


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Wu Longshen frowned and said, "can you find this USB flash disk?"


    "Yes," he thought for the rest of his life, "but the USB flash disk is in Thailand. If you want to get the USB flash disk, you must go to Thailand."


    "Thailand?"


    When Wu Longshen heard this, he looked a little solemn. If he was in his own country, he could use his strength to take away the USB flash disk. Those criminals, facing their powerful army, could only hide in the dark.


    However, if it is in other countries, it will be some trouble for them. After all, other countries can''t let them send troops to get these things. In this case... They can only get them by themselves.


    However, if a small number of people go to get this thing, they are likely to be found by the enemy and even robbed of the USB flash disk by the enemy, which is full of too much uncertainty.


    "Uncle Wu, do you want me to get this USB flash drive?" asked the rest of my life.


    "Let me think." Wu Longshen''s brain ran quickly and thought quickly.


    This USB flash disk is abroad. If they want to get it, they will certainly encounter some problems. I''m afraid their people may not escape the eyes of these people.


    Secondly


    What''s in this USB flash drive? Even the people of Yinsi couldn''t help grabbing the USB flash disk. What can make Yinsi excited must not be so simple.


    Otherwise, the Yin Division will not take so much trouble, even enter China and use China''s bottom card.


    If the things in the USB flash drive are not important... They wasted so much manpower in the past, it would be a waste.


    Finally, Wu Longshen felt that this thing was worth taking. After all, the people of Yinsi started it. Then, this thing is not so simple.


    It''s just a question of who to send.


    After all, this USB flash drive is targeted by the Yin division. If you go to get it, you are likely to meet the Yin division people. These Yin division people are like children and are very difficult to deal with.


    Even their terrible strength frightened countless people.


    At this time, Wu Longshen thought and said, "OK, you can get this USB flash disk. However, I will send two more people to help you."


    "Well."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect Wu Longshen to say so.


    Just listen to the solemn way of Wulong Shinto: "for the rest of your life, I''m afraid the people you have to face this time are not only the Yinsi people, but also other people, so this mission must be a secret."


    "For the sake of secrecy, the number will not be too many."


    "And this time when you go to T country, you may encounter great danger. These people may come from Yinsi. Since you know Yinsi, you should understand the horror of Yinsi."


    "If you have any accidents or fights in T country, you can''t admit that you are Chinese in order not to cause trouble."


    "It can be said that the task this time is very heavy. Have you thought about it?"


    Wu Longshen solemnly said this to him, which moved him for the rest of his life. As a general, Wu Longshen can naturally order him to move.


    Because they have one, that is, resolutely obey the orders of their superiors.


    Because they are soldiers.


    As long as Wu Longshen gives an order, he will be duty bound to do it and do it well. This is special forces.


    And Wu Longshen discussed with him here. Obviously, he regarded him as his own person, which is also the reason why he was moved for the rest of his life.


    He said immediately for the rest of his life, "Uncle Wu, don''t worry. I''ll get the USB flash disk back for you. However, I still have to talk to our chief of staff on this mission... After all, he is my immediate boss."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he smiled and said, "I''ll tell you about Xiao Fan. Just prepare directly."


    "When you leave, don''t forget to say hello to my baby girl."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I will laugh.


    "Smelly boy, I wanted you to play some chess with me, but now it seems that it''s OK." Wu Longshen waved his hand and said, "in the future, you have to treat my daughter well. If my daughter suffers a little injustice, don''t blame me for being abrupt with a machine gun. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you come from a special force."


    "If I want to kill you, I''ll send a missile directly and kill you, boy."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was sweating. I didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing


    If there really is such a person who always abandons, it can be regarded as the blood mold of eight lives. Directly transfer a bomb to kill you. Who can stand it.


    But looking back, I''m afraid only Wu Longshen can do it.


    At this moment, Wang Danian, who is beside Wu Longshen, suddenly realized.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Wu Longshen was so kind to the rest of his life because he was his son-in-law for the rest of his life... Thinking of this, Wang Danian was sweating again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care about the rest of his life. If Wu Longshen knew about it and protected his weaknesses with Wu Longshen, he might kill him


    After all, he is just a soldier under the hand of Wulong God. No one is close to his son-in-law. Sure enough... The Wulong God is full of pits everywhere.


    Wang Danian whispered slander in his heart. Of course, Wu Longshen didn''t hear it.


    "Report!"


    Just then, a sound came up, which made everyone look solemn. At this time, Wang Danian said, "come in."


    A man came in from the outside. The man looked at the Wulong God, immediately saluted and said, "chief, the guy with the mask woke up, but we used a lot of methods and couldn''t pry open his mouth."


    "Oh?"


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he sneered: "this boy''s skin is very hard."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The man led the team, while Wu Longshen and others followed.


    The rest of my life is also a little curious. I don''t know how these people interrogate prisoners. Before, they have experienced loyalty test, but the rest of my life knows


    There are thousands of ways to torture people, but they can''t replace them.


    So I''m very curious about this thing for the rest of my life.


    After all, he hasn''t seen how to torture people.


    Then, I followed the man in front to a place for the rest of my life. To my consternation, the cell was still very clean.


    Obviously, it is also the reason why people often clean.


    He followed the crowd for the rest of his life and soon came to a cell.

 Chapter 609

    This cell is different from other cells. It is an independent cell with various interrogation tools, and


    This cell is also extremely strong. It is almost as difficult to escape here.


    Generally speaking, this place is used to hold the more ferocious prisoners. Those prisoners are more powerful. If you don''t focus on custody, it''s easy to escape here.


    Of course, this is the military region.


    It''s not easy to escape, and generally speaking, there are no prisoners in this place, but the prisoners who can be held here are generally temporary.


    For the rest of my life, I haven''t seen a prisoner since I came in. The prisoner is the ghost face he caught.


    "Open it." Wu Longshen said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Then, the man quickly opened the door. As the man opened it, Wu Longshen and the rest of his life went in one after another. Just entering it, he saw the ghost face tied to the post for the rest of his life.


    The ghost face was covered with scars, and his limbs were powerless to support his body. After crushing the ghost face''s limbs for the rest of his life, the ghost face was basically useless.


    However, at this time, the mask on the ghost face was taken off, and what came into view was just a scalded wound.


    The arrival of Wu Longshen and others also attracted the attention of the ghost face. The ghost face was tired enough. He looked at them for the rest of his life and grinned.


    This little smile looks a little gloomy.


    "You go out," the Dragon God waved.


    "Chief, this guy is very dangerous... We..."


    "Go out," Wu Long said.


    "Yes."


    This time, the soldier left here without hesitation. He was waiting outside. As long as there was a problem in it, he would rush in without hesitation.


    At this time, the rest of life and Wu Longshen and others all looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Ha ha..."


    The ghost smiled and said weakly, "why? Are you here to think about me? Since you know my identity, you should know that you don''t want to pry anything out of my mouth."


    "I won''t say anything."


    "Your interrogation of me is not hard enough."


    "I tried these things when I was in the Yin division."


    After saying this, the ghost face couldn''t help laughing, but blood flowed from the corners of his mouth... Obviously, the beating was not light.


    "Tell me, where is the Yin division headquarters? What do you want that USB flash disk for? What are the things in the USB flash disk?"


    Wu Longshen looked solemn. At this moment, Wu Longshen seemed to have changed into a person. At this moment, he even suspected that there was a problem with his eyes for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the Wulong God became extremely sharp, just like a sharp peerless sword. At this moment, it can be said to be sharp.


    At present, the Wulong God has unspeakable hegemony, which is the wind of a great general.


    "I went to... Uncle Wu''s feelings were deliberately shown before?"


    For the rest of my life.


    People say that women are born actors, but in his opinion, this is not necessarily true. Men are no better... At this moment, they are speechless for the rest of their life.


    "Hehe..."


    The ghost face smiled and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do if you don''t know what''s in the USB flash drive..."


    "Want to know something in my mouth... You''re crazy."


    "Why don''t you kill me, now kill me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Are you very angry and want to kill me, but you don''t dare to kill me and don''t want to kill me?" the ghost face laughed with joy.


    But in the eyes of the public, this is a pervert. There are still people asking for death.


    Wu Longshen looked at the ghost face with a smile and said with a sneer: "excite the general, want to die?"


    "There are no doors."


    Wu Longshen snorted and said, "if you fall into the hands of my Wu Longshen, you don''t want to end well."


    "Brush..."


    When the ghost face heard the words "Wu Long Shen", Rao Shi''s ghost face was stunned. The ghost face stared at Wu Long Shen with a dignified face. It seemed to see through Wu Long Shen from top to bottom.


    "You... Are the Dragon God?"


    Wu Longshen sneered, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Unexpectedly, you are the Dragon God."


    There was a touch of fear in the bottom of the ghost''s eyes. Then he slowly smiled and said, "even if you torture me, I will never say it."


    "You''d better die that heart."


    "Or you''ll kill me today."


    "Hehe..."


    The ghost face laughed. The laughter was full of joy. It seemed that it was to stimulate the Wulong God, but the Wulong God was unmoved and had no plan to kill the ghost face.


    He knew that it was just the ghost face asking for death. As long as the ghost face died, he could suffer less pain.


    At this time, he took a deep look at the ghost face for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "Uncle Wu, let me try to see if his mouth is really so hard."


    "You?"


    Wu Longshen was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "will you try?"


    "Learned some."


    Nod for the rest of your life.


    "Well, if you can interrogate it, I''ll increase your rank."


    "Sweat..."


    When Wang Danian heard this, he felt a burst of shame. It''s true that Wu Longshen is a general... But... There''s no guarantee from you


    You think you can be promoted freely


    This made Wang Danian a little speechless.


    Of course, Wulong God also has that strength. After all, this is Wulong God... His contacts are unimaginable.


    "OK, then I''ll try." for the rest of my life, I didn''t care what Wulong God said after he was promoted. It was obviously that Wulong God shook him.


    Besides, it''s very difficult for him to get a promotion now. His rank now is captain, and above that is the school officer.


    He has been promoted fast enough before. If he is promoted, it is estimated that it will cause some people''s dissatisfaction. After all, it is only a year for him to be full.


    How do you want to upgrade several levels a year.


    It''s upgrading. It''s strange if there''s no problem.


    At this time, the rest of his life is looking at the ghost face, and the ghost face also sees the rest of his life. The bottom of his eyes is full of resentment. It is the guy in front of him who has turned himself into this way.


    This made him extremely angry.


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to find his anger. He smiled and said, "why? Angry? Angry?"


    "Don''t worry, next... I''ll let you enjoy the pain of flesh and skin..."

 Chapter 610

    For the rest of his life, he looked at Wu Long and said, "Uncle Wu, why don''t you go out first and wait? I''m afraid you can''t hold it for a while."


    "Hum."


    Wu Longshen snorted and said, "I haven''t seen any scenes. It''s just a trial. What can''t stand it."


    In Wu Longshen''s view, he underestimated himself for the rest of his life. If he can''t stand it, how can he be a general.


    "All right."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. Since Wu Longshen insisted on seeing it, he wouldn''t stop it.


    Then, the rest of my life was followed by a series of interrogations of the ghost face.


    Generally speaking, the interrogation is either beating or scolding, but the rest of life is different.


    What I care about most for the rest of my life is his vivid speech, coupled with his actor level performance technology. The Wu Long God is a little creepy.


    For a time, Rao and Wu Long were frightened for the rest of their lives.


    Wu Longshen and Wang Danian stared at the rest of their lives with some ugly faces. Their eyes were mixed with some intolerance and helplessness.


    It''s a little too much to toss your opponent so much.


    It was only after ten minutes that he slowly looked at the ghost face for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "what? I''m only the first punishment, and you can''t stand it. There are dozens of dishes behind me. After you taste it, it''s enough to choke without ten days and a half months, but... We don''t have anything else, there''s plenty of time."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the tortured non adult ghost face. The ghost face was full of anger, but deep in my eyes, it was mixed with deep fear.


    yes.


    The ghost face is afraid.


    I don''t know where to get so many punishments for the rest of my life. This guy is simply inhumane. These punishments can be made out. It''s not human.


    He admitted that he suffered a lot of inhuman torture in the Yin division, but now he found that compared with the rest of his life, these inhuman torture were thousands of miles away, and there was no comparability at all.


    For a time, the ghost face was that angry.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    The ghost''s face was pale, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks. The ghost''s face was full of horror and stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, he really wanted to break the rest of his life into eight pieces, but


    He had no choice but to watch the rest of his life torture himself.


    If he doesn''t use ink for the rest of his life, but directly use these penalties to torture him, he may be able to survive, but the most critical thing is the ink for the rest of his life.


    That''s the speech for the rest of your life.


    The speech for the rest of his life was vivid, as if he had a magical magic, which made his brain constantly fantasize about the punishments he said for the rest of his life, and looked at the cruel scenes and the tortured minors.


    This is why the ghost face becomes afraid.


    "I..."


    The ghost face kept fighting in his heart. He also knew that if he didn''t say it, he would inevitably suffer these non-human punishments.


    The guy in front of us is a devil, a devil to the letter.


    The ghost face bit his teeth and his body trembled slightly. His body was full of injuries, but what frightened the ghost face most was not these injuries, but what he said for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he waited quietly for the ghost face. He also knew that the ghost face had almost reached its limit. If it went on like this, the ghost face might not hold on.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry.


    After waiting for two minutes, he said with a smile for the rest of his life: "forget it, it seems that you don''t want to say it, even if you don''t want to say it."


    "Next, I''ll let you taste what real life is better than death."


    At this point, he laughed for the rest of his life.


    The laughter was strange. I heard Wu Longshen and Wang Danian pumping straight. When they looked at the rest of their lives, they couldn''t help but step back.


    This boy is hardly human.


    With such a smile for the rest of his life, ghost face couldn''t help it anymore and finally collapsed.


    The ghost face was like a deflated balloon and said, "I say, I say it all."


    The ghost looked at the rest of his life in horror.


    "Just say no earlier. I have to wait until now." the rest of my life said impolitely, "tell me where your headquarters is. I hope you don''t hide. Once you hide something, I''ll know. Then... I''ll let you try it three times. It''s too late for you to say it."


    "Brush..."


    The ghost''s face shook and his body trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know," the ghost face said immediately.


    "What?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I snorted coldly: "toast without penalty. In that case, I''ll play for you for five days first. I hope you can stick to it."


    "No, No." ghost face hurriedly said: "I really don''t know."


    "All I say is the truth."


    "The position of the underworld division is only known by the senior management of the underworld division. Although I am a ghost face, I am just a small soldier of the underworld division. I am not qualified to enter the headquarters of the underworld division."


    "If you want to enter the Yin division headquarters, you must get the approval of several Yin division executives. Otherwise, no one can find the Yin division headquarters. All I say is the truth."


    After listening for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the ghost face. The ghost face was already flustered. He felt that what the ghost face said was not like a lie. For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said faintly, "you know."


    "What was that thing you drank before? Why did your strength soar after drinking it?"


    For the rest of their lives, Wu Longshen and others were slightly stunned. Immediately, their faces became dignified. Obviously, they all knew something.


    Ghost face said: "what I drink is a kind of gene drug that has been studied. After drinking this gene drug, my strength can soar. If I have only 100 kg, I can even soar to 200 kg instantly."


    "Where did you get this genetic drug?" asked the rest of your life with a frown.


    "It''s from Yinsi." ghost face hurriedly said: "many people in Yinsi are equipped with this gene drug, but I heard that this gene drug is a low-grade product, and it seems that there are more high-grade products."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was shocked. Unexpectedly, there are really such drugs in the world, which greatly surprised the rest of my life.


    But it''s also right to think about it. In ancient China, many people used some tonics, which can strengthen the body. Now it''s reasonable to develop genetic drugs.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yin Shi still controlled such technology. It was really terrible.


    "Who developed these drugs?" asked the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know." ghost face shook his head slightly and said, "usually it''s sent to us by our superiors. We use it directly. We don''t dare to ask the origin of this medicine."

 Chapter 611

    He nodded slightly when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He felt that these people were just small soldiers of the Yin division. If they dared to ask these questions, they would be impatient.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "then I ask you, did you come to China to kill an Qinghuan?"


    "Yes," ghost face continued.


    "Why kill her?"


    "Because she''s strong on the USB flash drive."


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and said, "what''s in the USB flash drive? How can it fall into her hands? It''s worth coming to China to kill him."


    After hearing this, the ghost face said in some panic: "my superior asked me to come. The superior said that if we can''t get the USB flash drive, let''s kill an Qinghuan."


    "We don''t know what''s in the USB flash drive."


    "However, I vaguely heard that there seems to be some drug research in the USB flash disk. The drug research is very valuable and plays a very important role."


    For the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled. Even the Wu Dragon God''s eyes burst.


    "Say everything you know," he said for the rest of his life.


    Then, the ghost face was like screening beans. He said everything he knew. He was really afraid. The guy in front of him was not human at all.


    Especially the vivid speech made him afraid.


    When the ghost finished, he walked out of here slowly for the rest of his life. At this moment, Wu Longshen and Wang Danian also left one after another. After they left here, they came to a room.


    After watching Wu Longshen for the rest of his life, he said in a calm voice, "Uncle Wu, it seems that this time it''s really difficult. What should we do?"


    "USB flash disk must be."


    Wu Longshen looked dignified and said, "there must be something in this USB flash disk. If we can get it, we can also study the things in it. Maybe it is also of great benefit to us."


    "OK."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "I''ll go to T country as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said, "please be careful."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, your interrogation skills today are an eye opener for me. To tell you the truth, your boy is a little short-minded." Wu Longshen couldn''t help scolding.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I can''t laugh or cry. What is lack of heart? You still care whether he is cruel or not to treat the enemy. Just recruit well.


    "You can''t be kind to the enemy." he said helplessly for the rest of his life.


    "Good boy, I like that." Wu Longshen smiled and said.


    "The enemy is the enemy. If you are kind to them, you are kind to yourself." Wu Longshen said with a smile: "boy, you can prepare now. One day later, I will have someone get your passport and everything, but you have to pay attention to me."


    "The situation is very serious this time. I''m afraid you don''t have any support, but... If your boy returns to China, he will return to his own home. No one can move you. Do you know?"


    Besides, when I came here, Wu Longshen was mixed with a little domineering, as if he was supporting the rest of his life.


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "Uncle Wu, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Well, that''s good." Wu Longshen nodded and said calmly, "today, your two assistants will find you. I''ll ask them to help you."


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and then said, "Uncle Wu, won''t you find me two vases? First, if I don''t want vases, this time it''s very troublesome..."


    "You boy."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, they are not vases. They are all people with excellent IQ and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. They are not much worse than your boy."


    "Yes." I looked happy after listening to it for the rest of my life.


    If there is such a person, it would be the best.


    It can also save him a lot of trouble.


    "Well, you can go back now. I''ll find someone for you later."


    "Uncle Wu, what about an Qinghuan? Should someone else protect him?" he asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "HMM." Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said, "the Yin Division has intervened in this matter. Qinghuan really needs to spend some time. However, these are small things. Uncle an will never let his daughter go. If something happens to her, uncle an will go crazy."


    "Don''t worry about these. Your uncle ANN has his own arrangements."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I should say, at this moment, I''m curious about an Qinghuan''s father for the rest of my life. I don''t know who this person is. Even this has been arranged. Can I say that an Qinghuan''s father is also a big figure in military and political affairs?


    After thinking about it, he shook his head for the rest of his life. These are just his guesses, but who an Qinghuan''s father is has nothing to do with him.


    The most important thing for him now is to find a way to take out the USB flash disk. He feels that it is not so easy to get the USB flash disk back this time.


    The task released by the system... Seems to include this USB flash disk, so many military merit values... It must be very difficult to obtain.


    At the beginning, I didn''t expect that this matter would have something to do with Yin Shi. Moreover, I feel that this matter is not only related to Yin Shi for the rest of my life.


    There must be a lot of things in it.


    Thinking of this, I left here for the rest of my life.


    When he left for the rest of his life, Wang Danian found someone to send him away. At this moment, Wang Danian couldn''t help looking at the back of the rest of his life.


    "Chief, is he your son-in-law?" Wang Danian couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes."


    Wu Longshen smiled and said, "how about my son-in-law?"


    "The dragon among men." Wang Danian thought for a moment, which was the dignified way.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Longshen laughed and said, "Wang Danian, I rarely see you boasting. I didn''t expect you to think so highly of this boy."


    "HMM." Wang Danian continued, "it''s neither humble nor arrogant. You can kill the ghost face. Moreover, you can pry these things out of the ghost face''s mouth by such means. Although the information is not very accurate, it''s enough for us."


    "Such a young man is very powerful."


    This is what Wang Danian relies on for the rest of his life, and Wang Danian also admires the rest of his life.


    Wu Longshen laughed and said, "don''t praise this boy when you see him later. If you praise this boy, he can even fly to heaven."


    "Your eyes are better."


    "Flatter." Wu Longshen said, "now check it for me."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 612

    When I left the military region for the rest of my life, I ran in the direction of my home.


    When I got home for the rest of my life, I stroked about this.


    This time, he is imperative, but I don''t know what kind of people Wulong God has arranged for him. The task is very important. I don''t think he will arrange two vases. If he arranges two vases, it will be a little troublesome.


    He doesn''t want these two vases to drag him down.


    But think again, Wu Longshen doesn''t look like that kind of unreliable person.


    "Didi, the host completes the task and rewards the host with 50 points of military skill."


    At that moment, a voice sounded in the ears of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life and filled the rest of life with joy.


    "The task is complete."


    For the rest of my life, I was excited and said happily, "system, how much military merit do I have now?"


    "380 points."


    "Three hundred and eighty?"


    He nodded secretly for the rest of his life. He said 380 military merit points. He said more or less.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "refresh the mall three times."


    Every time he refreshes the mall, he needs 10 points of military skill value, which makes him feel painful for the rest of his life, but it is very difficult for him to obtain military skill value, which makes him helpless.


    "Didi, the host refreshes the mall and consumes 30 military skill points..."


    With the sound of the system falling, the mall refreshed quickly for the rest of my life. When I saw the new mall for the rest of my life, I stared.


    "Again..."


    He has almost understood the virtue of the mall now. The more he goes back, the less good things he can get.


    Before, there was a blood or gene for each refresh. Now, it''s good. It''s not possible to encounter more than a dozen refreshes.


    Refreshing


    The rest of my life gritted my teeth, and the mall changed again. However, this time, there were not many things refreshed. They were all books, which made me helpless for the rest of my life.


    "Again, if I don''t produce anything this time, I won''t brush it."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the mall refreshed again. Maybe God heard the prayers of the rest of life. After refreshing the mall again for the rest of life, something suddenly poured into the eyes of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life.


    "Coming..."


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the scene with excitement.


    "It is the blood of the century old beast, the western white tiger."


    Seeing this scene for the rest of my life, I stared at the new blood excitedly. At that moment, I even had a feeling of wanting to roar up to the sky for the rest of my life.


    There is unspeakable excitement for the rest of my life.


    "Good... Good luck today."


    The rest of my life was full of joy and said, "system, hurry up and exchange the blood of the Centennial beast western white tiger for me immediately."


    "Didi, the host consumes 100 military merit points to exchange for western white tiger blood. Are you sure?"


    "Sure." I can''t wait for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host has successfully exchanged the blood of a century old western white tiger."


    "Use, immediately use the blood of the western white tiger." he said excitedly for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host successfully used western white tiger blood."


    The next moment, I saw my attribute value change for the rest of my life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 20"


    "Rank: Captain"


    "Attribute: root bone 13, comprehension 13, physique 13, strength 13, speed 13 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 250 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant divine animal blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Unicorn divine animal blood, Centennial six ear macaque blood, earth induction shooting, arc shooting, counterfeiting, PS artifact, hacker skills, intermediate data calculation, demining Manual, first aid manual of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, training room. "


    Looking at these skills for the rest of my life, I have an unspeakable sigh for the rest of my life. I unconsciously have so many skills.


    However, what pleased him most was his own attributes.


    Unconsciously, their attributes have been raised to 13 points.


    Among these attributes, the root bone represents his development potential, the savvy represents intelligence to some extent, and also represents the learning speed for the same thing, the physique represents his physical quality, the power naturally represents the power, and the speed is the same.


    In just over a year, he has been promoted to this level, thanks to the convenience brought by the system.


    He could not help shaking his fist for the rest of his life, and his attribute was suddenly increased to 13, which made him feel that his strength had been greatly improved.


    This brings unspeakable joy to the rest of your life.


    He felt that he was much stronger than before. He didn''t dare to relax his vigilance when fighting with ghosts before. This time, he felt that if he faced ghosts again, he could quickly take down the ghost face. This is the strength of the attribute value increased a little.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. This time he was going to T country, which could improve some strength. For him, it was also of great benefit. At least, the security could be guaranteed.


    "By the way, what is the wonderful use of the century old beast western white tiger blood?" asked the rest of his life suddenly.


    He has just fused the blood of the western white tiger, so he doesn''t know what the function of this thing is. According to the records, the western white tiger belongs to killing and cutting, and this thing should be used for fighting.


    However, he has not yet realized this first form, so he doesn''t know the benefits of white tiger blood.


    "The host gropes by itself." the system said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath. He had an impulse to beat the system. This guy is so bullshit... Let himself explore


    Who is the host.


    But I didn''t ask much for the rest of my life. I feel it myself. It''s nothing.


    He continued to visit the mall for the rest of his life. This time he didn''t continue to buy anything. For now, these things are enough.


    As for the rest of these military merit values, they can be reserved for emergency use at critical moments. After all, I don''t know what will happen this time when I go to T country.


    Moreover, for the rest of my life, I feel that the world is not as simple as I imagined.


    In the dark, I''m afraid there are many things he doesn''t know. After all, the world is too big. Let''s say that this genetic potion will let him see some new things for the rest of his life.


    He thought that the genetic potion existed only in imagination and science fiction, but now it seems... These are not all true. Since there is this thing in the film, it may not be impossible to have it in reality.


    There is also the world system he entered before. There are all science fiction things. For the rest of his life, I''m afraid there are many unknown secrets hidden in the world.

 Chapter 613

    The next morning.


    Downstairs for the rest of my life, there are already two people waiting. These two people stand here straight and motionless, just like an old monk.


    "Smelly boy, get up quickly."


    While sleeping for the rest of her life, a harsh sound came into his ears. The next moment, Yu Meiling had pushed the door in.


    The rest of my life looked at Yu Meiling and said, "Mom, what''s the matter? It''s only more than five o''clock... Do you want to be so early?"


    Although he used to get up early for the rest of his life, it doesn''t mean that he had to get up at five o''clock at home. His nerves often collapsed together and he was very tired. Only at home can he sleep at ease for the rest of his life. In fact, many people think that when he gets home, he feels safe, which is also a kind of psychology.


    "You also asked me, you go down and have a look. What do you mean there are two more people at our door?"


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked slightly changed, got up quickly and said in a condensed voice, "Mom, do you mean there are two more people below?"


    "Yes," said Yu Meiling, "these two people have been standing here for a long time."


    "When did you see them?"


    "Half an hour ago," said Yu Meiling.


    "You got up so early?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Can you still sleep when you see them both?" Yu Meiling said angrily.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." I hurried to get dressed for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life is also very curious. Who is standing at the door of his house? Is it the enemy? If it is the enemy, there is no need to stand at the door of his house so swaggeringly, right?


    Thinking of this, he quickly went out for the rest of his life. When he opened the door for the rest of his life, he saw two figures. These two figures made the rest of his life look frozen.


    The two men are as straight as guns and stand here quietly. This is a man and a woman.


    However, for the rest of my life, I didn''t feel the smell of deforestation on these two people. They looked like ordinary people, which made me very strange for the rest of my life.


    It doesn''t make sense for an ordinary person to be as straight as a gun, just like a soldier.


    If so, there is only one answer. These two people are very powerful, but they hide their power and pretend to be a little sheep.


    Looking at them for the rest of his life, Ning said, "you two, who are you?"


    "You are the rest of your life?" the galaxy took the lead in standing up and staring at the rest of your life with a little sneer in her eyes.


    "Who are you?" I frowned for the rest of my life.


    "You can call me galaxy."


    "Galaxy?"


    I haven''t heard the name for the rest of my life. I shook my head and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Looking for you." the Milky way said faintly.


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. He stared coldly at the Milky way in front of him and said calmly, "so you''re coming to trouble me."


    The rest of my life is shining. These people come to find trouble for themselves... It makes the rest of my life a little cold. It''s really brave for these people to find their own home.


    "Let me see if you really follow the legend."


    The voice fell, and the galaxy took the lead in stepping out, and then punched hard for the rest of its life.


    Galaxy shot so fast that ordinary people can''t even react.


    But after all, he was not an ordinary person for the rest of his life. He had been on guard against the Milky way for a long time.


    When the attack of the Milky way is about to fall on the chest of the rest of life, the rest of life is a cold smile. The next moment, the rest of life reaches out and grabs the arm of the Milky way. Then, he takes a step forward for the rest of life. He falls behind the leg of the Milky way. The Milky way who is aware of this scene naturally knows what he wants to do for the rest of life.


    If he tried hard for the rest of his life, he would fall out, so he took the lead in avoiding the foot for the rest of his life.


    But he was careless.


    Because that''s not what you''re going to do for the rest of your life.


    "Motionless as a mountain."


    The next moment, there was a dull voice from the throat of the rest of life, and the body of the rest of life was firmly attached to the Milky way.


    If the chest of the Milky way is hit hard, it makes the Milky Way''s face change greatly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The Milky Way retreated a few steps. He took a breath, and his look was staring at the rest of his life, which surprised the Milky way. Unexpectedly, the boy still had such ability.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after being hit by himself, the galaxy could still stand, which made him feel incredible for the rest of his life.


    His immobility is like a mountain, which is even more powerful than that iron mountain. Iron mountain needs to polish and exercise constantly, but he doesn''t need this at all.


    His body is like a big tree and a mountain.


    I didn''t expect the galaxy to be all right. Such a person really has some skills.


    "Good." Galaxy said with admiration and said with a smile: "a little strength."


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and stared at the Milky Way faintly. I said coldly, "if you come to seek revenge, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise... You will stay in China forever."


    Yu Guang kept glancing at this woman for the rest of his life. This woman looks very beautiful in sportswear and long hair. Although she may not be comparable to Wu Zeqing, but... This woman definitely belongs to the very beautiful group.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more powerful she is. This sentence is not added at all. Similarly, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be.


    "Let me try him."


    Just then, the voice of Datura also rang through.


    As the voice of Mandala sounded, the Milky Way glanced at Mandala, and then retreated to one side with some palpitations. The Milky way opened his mouth and said, "this boy has some skills. Mandala, you should start gently. If something happens, it will be bad."


    Such a reminder of the Milky way makes the rest of my life wonder. What''s going on? It seems that galaxy knows herself with the woman in front of her.


    incorrect!


    Suddenly, I thought of something for the rest of my life. I suddenly looked at mandala and said, "you shouldn''t be sent by Uncle Wu?"


    Suddenly remembered for the rest of his life, Wu Longshen said he would send him two people. These two people should not be these two people? This made me look at the two people deeply for the rest of my life, and I couldn''t help saying.


    "You get through me first. I''m telling you."


    The voice fell, and the mandala shot like lightning.


    The hand of mandala is different from that of the Milky way. The hand of mandala is more elegant, like a ghost, which is impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, Datura''s shooting speed is also very fast.


    But for one thing, Datura is a little worse in power.


    He will not stand here for the rest of his life when he sees Mandala shooting.


    "Hundred year golden winged ROC blood, secondary form, day and moon."

 Chapter 614

    The eyes of the rest of life changed quietly. The ghost like hand of Datura became extremely slow at this time. No matter how fast a person can make a hand, he can''t catch up with the speed of bullets.


    Therefore, Datura''s moves, every move and every form, are seen by the rest of life.


    This is how time flies.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly grabbed Datura''s hands. For a moment, Rao was surprised. To know his lightning shot, ordinary people simply can''t know the position of his shot attack, but Datura can still hold his hands for the rest of his life, which surprised Datura.


    This man does have some skills.


    But... If that''s all... That won''t work.


    When the voice fell, Datura lifted his foot and kicked it for the rest of his life. He also raised his foot for the rest of his life, blocking Datura''s sleep. Then with his knee bent, Datura quickly pulled out his leg and swept the other leg.


    For the rest of his life, he made a sudden effort with his arm and flashed it around the neck of Datura. Datura''s face changed greatly. He moved hard, but he found that he had great strength for the rest of his life and couldn''t move at all.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly, and then kicked in the popliteal fossa of Datura, which is also the place where the knee joint moves. Once kicked here, no one can stop it.


    Datura stumbled.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, I suddenly felt chilly in my stomach for the rest of my life, which startled me for the rest of my life. I hurried to release the mandala and jumped out of the range for the rest of my life.


    The next moment, for the rest of his life, he saw a knife that almost cut his belly.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Rao Shi''s face turned black for the rest of his life. This smelly woman came to be true. If this knife is drawn, it will really kill him.


    The rest of my life was black and looked at the Datura in front of me. On the Datura''s face, there was a sneer. Datura stared at the rest of my life indifferently.


    "Kill."


    At the next moment, Datura killed the past again, but this time Datura didn''t use a knife. After all, it''s not good to use a knife. As Datura rushed past, it was a big fire for the rest of his life.


    This bitch really thinks she''s a sick cat.


    For the rest of his life, his face was livid.


    The rest of my life kicked Datura fiercely. Datura was flexible and avoided the blow. At this time, the rest of my life was punched again.


    Datura smiled indifferently, and then left the attack range for the rest of his life.


    This sudden scene made me feel a little confused for the rest of my life.


    "What''s the situation? How did you hit it and suddenly ran away?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Datura for some reason. Datura stared at the rest of my life with a smile and said blandly, "you have been poisoned by me. If there is no antidote, you will soon be poisoned and die."


    "Poison?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, my face changed greatly.


    "I''ll go... Isn''t it true?"


    This woman used poison?


    His face was not very natural for the rest of his life, but he soon thought of something and immediately said, "I have to check the drug abuse gene for a hundred years."


    I checked it carefully for the rest of my life, but found that there was no toxin in my body. For a time, it made me feel a little strange for the rest of my life. Is it this smelly woman fooling herself?


    No, this smelly woman doesn''t have to deceive herself, does she?


    However, he felt that there was nothing strange in his body. For a time, he couldn''t help looking at Mandala for the rest of his life.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel a little uncomfortable in your stomach?"


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly covered my stomach and said, "it hurts. What poison did you put? It''s so insidious."


    For the rest of his life, he looked miserable. Datura also smiled. Datura said faintly, "chief, let''s obey your orders this time. We are very curious. What skills do you have to let us obey your orders."


    "However, your performance today is very disappointing to me."


    "I can''t even stop a little poison. With your strength..."


    At this point, Datura shook his head, as if he felt sorry for the strength of the rest of his life. He felt that the strength of the rest of his life was very poor.


    "You are indeed sent by Uncle Wu."


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly stood up straight, ha ha smiled and said, "you also have some skills. You may be able to help me when you go to T country with me this time. All along, I thought Uncle Wu would send you a vase, but now, I have changed you."


    "Brush..."


    The sudden move made Datura''s pretty face slightly changed and immediately said, "you... Your stomach..."


    "My stomach?"


    The rest of his life, he laughed and said, "I lied to you."


    For the rest of my life, I''m a movie emperor. It''s natural and simple to play just a stomachache. It can be said that I pinch it with my hands.


    It''s normal for Datura to believe it. If Datura can''t deceive him, he will be the film emperor.


    If you want to be a movie emperor, you should first integrate yourself into this role. First, you deceive yourself. Only when you deceive yourself can you deceive the audience.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Mandala said, "I poisoned you. How can you be all right?"


    "Poison?"


    The rest of my life when I heard the speech, I smiled and said faintly, "because I have anti toxicity, it''s no great use for me to poison you."


    "Anti toxicity?"


    When Datura heard these three words, Rao was a little confused. Datura looked at the rest of his life.


    He hasn''t heard of anti toxicity, but... It''s similar to the anti toxicity for the rest of her life. She hasn''t seen it in her life. You know, her poisons are configured by herself.


    He is called Datura because he is a poisonous thorn.


    I don''t know how many people died under his poison


    This is the first time in his history that he has seen someone with anti toxicity. No wonder this guy hasn''t done anything at all. It''s obvious that he pretended for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, Mandala''s face became a little unnatural.


    The galaxy on one side took a breath when he saw this scene. He was also shocked. He looked at the poison of Datura for the rest of his life. He had experienced how powerful it was.


    Unexpectedly, there are people who are not afraid of the poison of Datura.


    The performance of the rest of his life is also an eye opener for him. He is also the first time to see such a person. He is really powerful. No wonder the chief will praise the rest of his life so much.


    At first they just wanted to try their strength for the rest of their life, but now it seems


    There is no need to try such strength.


    If they continue, they will only humiliate themselves.

 Chapter 615

    The Milky way also came over and stood with Datura. At this time, Datura looked at the rest of his life and asked, "what kind of toxin can you resist?"


    "I don''t know." I shook my head slightly and said faintly for the rest of my life.


    Since he got the drug herb gene, he only knew that the first form was invincible, and he didn''t know whether it could resist 100 toxins.


    Because he has never tried. After all, this is a toxin. If he tries blindly, he doesn''t want to find something to do in case of death.


    Only some crazy people play with their bodies in order to study toxins.


    "Don''t know?"


    When Datura heard this, for a moment, Datura stared at the rest of his life with bright eyes. He noticed the appearance of Datura for the rest of his life, which made him tremble hard for the rest of his life.


    What''s this look?


    What do you mean by looking at yourself?


    It''s like a female tiger sees a male tiger


    It scared me for the rest of my life.


    "Can I try some poison on you?"


    Datura looked forward to the rest of her life.


    The forehead of the rest of life was black and immediately refused: "No."


    Nonsense... Testing poison on yourself is equivalent to testing yourself as a white mouse. Are you kidding? Can you test poison casually? If you are not careful, it will kill people.


    This woman is a psycho.


    The Milky Way smiled and said, "this is the old problem of Mandala."


    The galaxy continued, "when shall we start and finish the task?"


    "Uncle Wu, have you finished your passport or something?" asked the rest of his life.


    "It''s done." Galaxy immediately said, "we can start now."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go now."


    "You wait for me here. I''ll do something."


    Then he went back to the house for the rest of his life and told his mother Yu Meiling something. Of course, he would not tell his task this time, so as not to worry his mother.


    He just said he had to go back to the army.


    I simply cleaned up for the rest of my life and left here with the Milky way and Datura.


    Soon!


    The three appeared at the airport.


    When the three appeared at the airport, they saw the Dragon God for the rest of their life.


    There are two people around Wu Longshen.


    At this time, Wu Longshen looked at the three people for the rest of his life and said, "be careful, you three. I feel that this trip to your T country may not be so smooth."


    "Yes." nodded slightly for the rest of my life and said, "I''ll be careful."


    "Yes."


    Wu Longshen nodded with satisfaction and said, "the Milky way and Datura are two very good helpers. They may be able to help at the critical moment."


    "Yes."


    Nodding for the rest of my life, the mandala and the galaxy are really good. At least they are much better than he Chenguang. Moreover, both of them have the potential of king of war.


    For now, they are almost the top special forces.


    It''s only one step away from the king of war. It''s just that it''s not so easy to be promoted to the king of war. Even if his attribute value breaks through 13 points, he doesn''t break through the realm of the king of war. It can be imagined how difficult it is to become the king of special forces.


    However, he also vaguely felt that his time to break through the king of war was fast.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can break through.


    "Don''t underestimate them. They both have special skills." Wu Longshen couldn''t help reminding him when he saw that he was perfunctory for the rest of his life.


    He smiled and said, "I know, Uncle Wu, don''t worry. We''ll bring things back safely."


    "That''s good."


    Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said, "I''ll call someone at the border and then you. If they dare to step into the border of China, I''ll cut them off."


    "But you must also be careful. Your opponents are strong this time."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Wulong''s repeated instructions, he was moved for the rest of his life. He could hear Wulong''s concern in Wulong''s tone.


    Although the martial Dragon God looks unreliable, it is still very reliable at the critical moment.


    "Well, these three are your passports. Your identity is another identity, which is recorded."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    I know for the rest of my life that it''s really easy for Wu Longshen to get such an identity. After all, Wu Longshen is a general, and his status is also very high.


    Plus they perform special tasks, the people above will not hesitate to get a special identity, which is the advantage of being in a high position! Of course, they did it entirely for the country.


    It took only one day to see how much effort was made.


    "You go," Wu Longshen waved.


    For the rest of their lives, the three saluted.


    Then, the three stepped on the plane to T country.


    Wu Longshen took a deep look at the three people, shook his head slightly, and turned away from here.


    meanwhile!


    At Langya special warfare base.


    Fan Tianlei and others also received a phone call saying that they went out to perform tasks for the rest of their lives.


    To fan Tianlei''s surprise, this phone call came from Wu Longshen... Which made fan Tianlei a little confused.


    Who is Wulong God? Can he not know? The most important thing is that Wu Longshen should not find him


    After all, his identity is different from that of Wulong God.


    But in an instant, fan Tianlei thought of something.


    Wu Zeqing, Wu Longshen, don''t they have a great relationship? The more you think about it, fan Tianlei feels that it is more possible. It is probably because of Wu Zeqing''s relationship.


    Both of them are surnamed Wu. If they are a father and daughter... They all work.


    Fan Tianlei quickly agreed.


    When fan Tianlei hangs up, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others look at fan Tianlei in unison, which makes everyone confused.


    Who the hell is this person that makes fan Tianlei so polite.


    Fan Tianlei looked at these people and took a deep breath. Then he slowly said, "he went out to perform urgent tasks for the rest of his life. He won''t come back during this period of time. His training can be cancelled."


    "Isn''t it? The boy is on duty again?"


    Chen Shanming stared and said, "where the hell did this boy find so many tasks? Why doesn''t he stop all day?"


    Fan Tianlei also has a headache. He hasn''t trained well since he entered wolf teeth for the rest of his life, except for the first time.


    As far as the heart is concerned, the boy performs tasks outside every day.


    It''s almost routine

 Chapter 616

    However, fan Tianlei is not the kind of person who doesn''t know his priorities. After all, this task is an order issued by Wu Longshen, and he will naturally carry it out.


    Wulong God is different from others!


    The identity of Wulong God is very special.


    Therefore, even he will obey the orders of the Wulong God. In principle, every commander or general has his own area. They generally only manage one area around them.


    "Well, don''t talk about it for the time being." fan Tianlei waved his hand and said, "I hope this boy can be all right."


    "What? Can this boy still be in danger?"


    Chen Shanming was stunned and asked.


    But he knows that the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life is very abnormal. Ordinary people are not opponents for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, his face became extremely heavy, as if he had encountered something difficult. Chen Shanming noticed it, and his face changed slightly.


    Fan Tianlei suddenly becomes so serious, then this matter must be in great trouble.


    "This time, they met the man of Yinsi."


    "Yin si..."


    After hearing the name, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others suddenly shrink their pupils and look shocked: "chief of staff, do you still have a task for the rest of your life? It''s a Yin Division... As difficult as a kid."


    Others don''t know what Yin Shi is. Can they not know? Yin Shi people are very terrible, and... If you kill their people, they will retaliate against you until you die.


    These people are just like kids. They are very difficult to deal with.


    "No. 5, what''s going on? How can you provoke people who are in charge of Yin division for the rest of your life?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fan Tianlei shook his head slightly and said with a dignified look: "during this time, wolf teeth people should also be careful so as not to be retaliated by these guys."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other one after another.


    "Well, now go and train those boys. Those boys have been too moist recently. After a while, pull them to the battlefield and practice well."


    "Yes."


    When the voice fell, the people were busy with their own. At this time, fan Tianlei''s eyes twinkled, and fan Tianlei murmured to himself.


    "It''s really a big trouble..."


    Fan Tianlei rubbed his head with a headache


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, I''ll wait for you for the rest of my life.


    They have set foot on the plane to country T. before they set foot on country T, Wulong Shenbian communicated with them. Their current identity is just an ordinary citizen. This time, they go out to play and travel.


    Moreover, their identities have been specially treated. Therefore, no one can know their true identity. After all, their military identity itself has its own level of confidentiality, which most people don''t know at all.


    After the party arrived at the airport, they felt the weather here was very hot for the rest of their life! For the rest of their lives, they changed their clothes and put on T-shirts.


    After they left the airport, Yinhe slowly said, "I didn''t see any suspicious people along the way. Shall we go and get something now?"


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said faintly, "find a five-star hotel and stay for one night first."


    "Shouldn''t we get the things as soon as possible?" Galaxy frowned and said, "now is also our best time. As long as we get the things, we can return immediately."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said faintly, "go to a hotel to have a rest, and then plan it."


    "OK..."


    The Milky Way sighed helplessly when he heard the speech. He felt that if he went to get something now, it was the most appropriate time. He didn''t go for the rest of his life, which made the Milky way feel sorry.


    As the saying goes, delay leads to change.


    For a long time, it won''t do them any good.


    However, the rest of life has its own considerations.


    "Let''s go..."


    Then the rest of their lives left here.


    After they left here for the rest of their lives, there was a figure in the distance. They quickly took out the phone and dialed a phone.


    "They have come," the man whispered.


    "Yes."


    At the other end of the phone, the man couldn''t help saying, "do you want to continue tracking?"


    "No, get back." the man at the other end of the phone said decisively.


    "Withdraw?" the man was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would make such a decision. The man hurriedly said: "now is a good time to track them. If they get things and return to China, we will never have a chance..."


    "They won''t go to get things. Come back." the man said coldly, "if you continue to track down, you will only scare the snake. These people are not fools."


    "This is an order. Withdraw it now."


    As the voice sounded, the man was a little unwilling, but he still obeyed the order and dared not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    At this time, in the dark, it can be said that the undercurrent surged, and many forces moved one after another.


    They all know that this thing is in the hand of an Qinghuan, but they also know that an Qinghuan doesn''t seem to know what''s in the USB flash drive. Finally


    They also know that the USB flash disk is in country t.


    If you want to find the USB flash disk, you must wait here, waiting for someone to pick it up, and then they continue to rob it.


    After waiting so long, I finally waited for them to come.


    Although they hide well for the rest of their life, they are not fools... Naturally they can find out something, which is why they can determine the identity of others for the rest of their life.


    This time!


    For the rest of my life, I took galaxy and mandala to a high-end hotel, which is very luxurious, even luxury.


    I booked a private presidential room for the rest of my life!


    It''s the best private room.


    For the rest of his life, he was rich and powerful. For a time, even the galaxy and Datura were stunned


    It''s not that they haven''t been on a mission.


    However, they have never spent so much money in carrying out the task. Their implementation funds are limited. This time, if they are asked to carry out the task, there must be some funds.


    It''s just... Their funds are estimated to be enough to live for two or three days


    You''ve got such a luxurious private room all at once... It''s too luxurious... They''re here to do tasks... Not to travel here


    How much will it cost you to get such a big private room


    For a time, Rao is Datura and the Milky way. They are all a little silly.

 Chapter 617

    "Why? Sit down." after looking at the stunned galaxy and Datura for the rest of your life, he said casually: "let''s live here tonight and pick up things tomorrow."


    For the rest of their lives, the Milky way and mandala were revived. They couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of their lives, it''s not suitable for us to live here? The cost here is very high..."


    Galaxy couldn''t help reminding: "I''m afraid our little money... May not be enough?"


    "It''s my own." I said casually for the rest of my life, "private sponsorship, you can rest assured to live here."


    "But... Will our goal of staying here be too big? After all, this is a top hotel... So luxurious..."


    "Ha ha."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said faintly, "do you think you won''t be found if you live in a small shop? You underestimate these people. Stay tonight and pick up things tomorrow. I''ll plan the route well tonight."


    "You can rest assured tonight that no one will come to our trouble."


    The Milky way and Datura looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    They are still very relieved about this. They also know that tonight will be their safest night, and no one will come to their trouble.


    But I''m afraid the enemy has noticed them for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, they both looked dignified.


    The next moment, they saw him lying on the big bed for the rest of their life and went straight to sleep.


    And they looked at the rest of their lives in silence. There are three beds in this house. They can''t live alone, which is also for their safety.


    So they can only make do for one night.


    Thinking of this, they simply began to rest. After all, they still have a hard battle to fight tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to leave here tomorrow.


    The rest of their lives rested.


    The next morning.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the sun in the sky and the time. It was already six o''clock. The sky was very good. At this time, mandala and the Milky Way woke up one after another.


    He looked at them for the rest of his life and said, "how''s the rest?"


    "Very good."


    Datura whispered.


    "Wait a minute and bring some beef jerky." he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    They were a little confused, but they didn''t think much, so they answered.


    "Let''s go and have some breakfast."


    Then the group had breakfast downstairs. They lived in luxury private rooms, which naturally took care of food.


    When the three are ready.


    For the rest of his life, he slowly said, "let''s go."


    They spent the rest of their lives to buy a car, and then they drove the car slowly towards the front.


    The direction they went was the direction of a temple.


    This temple, known as jade Buddha Temple in the Ming Dynasty, is also the most famous temple in the whole T country. It is located in the northeast corner of the king''s palace. Many people will choose to visit this place when they travel here.


    After all, there are a lot of Buddha statues here.


    Obviously, an Qinghuan put the USB flash disk in the Jade Buddha Temple, which makes me feel incredible for the rest of my life. You know, the Jade Buddha Temple is cleaned and wiped every day. If you put the USB flash disk there, it''s easy to be found.


    But it''s right to think about it. The Jade Buddha Temple has complex personnel. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. Moreover... According to what an Qinghuan said at that time, she has no place to put it. It''s also the safest place to put it in the Jade Buddha Temple.


    Soon.


    The rest of my life and others came to this towering building. I looked around for the rest of my life. It was resplendent and looked very beautiful.


    But... It''s obviously a lot worse than the picture.


    It is obvious in the photo that the beautification is a little too much.


    Others came to this place for the rest of their lives. The Milky way was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "no? Put things in this place?"


    "Good."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said faintly, "this is where the things are."


    "This place is not small. Do you know the exact location?" the galaxy asked.


    "I know."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "but before we go to this place... We need to get rid of some people."


    "People?"


    When the Milky way and mandala heard this, their faces changed slightly and immediately said, "someone is following us?"


    "Don''t look around to avoid being found." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    The Milky way and mandala looked dignified and said, "let''s separate and lead them away."


    At this moment, the Milky way and mandala became very calm. Compared with before, they seemed to have changed into a person.


    "These people don''t know what forces they are. Since they know we''re here, they won''t let us go easily. When we get the USB flash drive, we''ll gather in this place."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he took out the map he took with him and slowly tunnel.


    "OK."


    The Milky way and Datura are dignified nodding.


    "Well, I''ll get the things. Now we have three soldiers."


    "Yes."


    The Milky way and mandala have no nonsense. Immediately, they go in two directions, and for the rest of their lives, they smile coldly and immediately go in the other direction.


    The three people separated, which made some people hiding in the dark all look sad.


    "They ran away in three directions."


    "What should I do?"


    "Follow them separately."


    "OK, then follow them separately."


    meanwhile!


    In this other place, there is a pile of people. I''m afraid there are more than a dozen people before and after this.


    These people saw that after the rest of their lives and others separated, the faces of these more than a dozen people were full of cold and killing intention. One of the men said coldly: "it seems that the last one to go is the one who killed our playing cards."


    "Yes, that''s him." heart a looked at the rest of his life and said coldly, "this guy killed one of our teams in the world system. Fortunately, three people survived."


    "Hum."


    The heart K snorted coldly, his killing intention surged in his eyes, and slowly said, "follow this guy. If you have a chance, kill this guy. Whoever dares to kill my playing cards will die."


    "OK."


    "In addition, you guys go and look at the two guys. They seem to be performing some tasks when they come here. If you can, destroy their tasks."


    "Yes."


    Then, everyone acted separately.


    Obviously... These people are poker people. Last time, in the world system, they killed a spade team for the rest of their life, which greatly damaged the vitality of the whole poker people.


    I''m afraid I didn''t expect that poker players would retaliate.

 Chapter 618

    Actually!


    After the poker players were killed by a team, the big and small kings were also very angry. They could not imagine that their team was killed by people.


    The world system is extremely unstable, because no one knows whether they will really die if they die in it. These depend entirely on luck, but ten of their poker players have died.


    This is also a great blow to them.


    Ten people died at once, and a quarter of their combat effectiveness was directly removed. How can they not be angry?


    Therefore, they wrote down the faces of the rest of their lives, looked for the faces of the rest of their lives all over the world, and then experienced a series of relationships, and they finally found the rest of their lives.


    So they brought people to ambush for the rest of their lives.


    Although they changed their identity for the rest of their life, that doesn''t mean they can''t find out. Moreover, they don''t need to find out. Just remember the faces of the rest of their life.


    Two as like as two peas in the world, the probability is too small.


    Walking in the crowd for the rest of his life, at this time, he noticed several figures and kept observing him, which also set off a faint arc between the corners of his mouth.


    A sneer for the rest of my life.


    He quickened his pace a bit and swam quickly in the crowd. There were a lot of people in this temple. Therefore, it was extremely easy to avoid for the rest of his life. After all, he was not an ordinary person.


    Then, I entered a small shop for the rest of my life. It was obviously a small shop selling Buddha beads. I went to the corner for the rest of my life, and then changed it quickly. Then, I changed one of my clothes and quickly threw another one into my backpack.


    When the rest of life appears again, the rest of life has changed a face.


    "Where are the people?"


    At this time, there were two figures around me for the rest of my life. Both of them looked slightly frozen and said in a deep voice: "I just saw him here. Why did I suddenly disappear?"


    "Did you find us and hide somewhere?"


    "Look quickly."


    "Look."


    Immediately, the two people quickly looked for it. They couldn''t dream of it. In fact, the rest of their life was beside them. However, the rest of their life changed a face, which was the face of an ordinary person.


    All this comes from his PS artifact.


    Thanks to this thing, otherwise, it''s not easy to avoid these people''s tracking.


    However, the existence of these two people also aroused some doubts for the rest of life.


    "Who are these two people?" he frowned for the rest of his life and thought secretly that he felt that these two people might not be the people of Yin Si, who are extremely strange and mysterious.


    These two people don''t look like


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life.


    "At this time, I''d better get the USB flash disk as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation for the rest of my life, I quickly walked towards a place where there were many people, and even there were monks in the temple.


    After looking at the temple for the rest of her life, her eyes flickered. Before, an Qinghuan said that she put things in the temple.


    Thinking of this, I quickly looked for it for the rest of my life according to what an Qinghuan said. Sure enough, I found the location of the USB flash disk in this corner.


    This makes the rest of life a little surprised that an Qinghuan really can find a place. This place is extremely hidden. Generally speaking, people won''t notice it at all, and this place doesn''t need to be cleaned at all. The most surprising thing is that there is a very small hole in it.


    This small hole can just hold a USB flash disk.


    For the rest of his life, he sighed. It''s really amazing how an Qinghuan found this place.


    It''s very important to put things away quickly for the rest of his life. It''s natural to put them close to him for the rest of his life. He looked around for the rest of his life. At this time, he saw two figures wandering here. It''s obvious that he was looking for someone.


    If what he expected was right, the two men should have come here to find him.


    A cold smile for the rest of my life.


    Then, for the rest of his life, under the eyes of these two people, he left here in a swagger, and these two people didn''t find it at all.


    Besides, at this time, the Milky way and mandala are constantly swimming. They are wandering aimlessly, and their purpose is to take these people around.


    After these people saw the Milky way and the mandala circling, their faces were all a little ugly.


    "I''m afraid they''ve found us. This guy has been carrying us around all the time."


    "Do you want to kill this guy?"


    "Don''t scare the snake. It''s important that we find something now."


    Immediately, the crowd continued to lurk.


    At this time, the Milky Way looked at the time, and they felt almost the same. Immediately, they walked in one direction. After entering here, they quickly aroused their clothes.


    Then, they changed into another person, but... They were all painted in makeup, and they still had their original shadow.


    If you are not too familiar with people, it is difficult to distinguish them for a while.


    After they put on their makeup, they quickly headed for a gathering point.


    This assembly point is the assembly point for the rest of your life. It is not here. There are many people in this place, and no one knows how many enemies there are.


    So they got the assembly point to a house outside.


    Datura and Galaxy all acted according to the source plan. After they left here, they found a car and went towards their assembly point.


    However, these figures still followed behind them.


    They are trying their best to get rid of these people, but these people are like dog skin plaster, which makes their faces look a little ugly.


    For the rest of his life, he obviously left the Jade Buddha Temple, but... The poker organization and others who followed him for the rest of his life were all confused.


    They never expected that they would disappear for hours for the rest of their life under their eyes, which made them all a little angry.


    They disappeared for the rest of their lives. It was a naked blow to their faces.


    This makes them not angry.


    In desperation, they can only choose to report.


    When the people above knew the news, they replied faintly: "come back, you all."


    These people were ordered, but they had to leave here one after another.


    But they still have a strong sense of reluctance. It''s a shame that they can chase and lose so many people.

 Chapter 619

    After they got the USB flash disk for the rest of their life, they quickly went to the agreed gathering point, because the rest of their life became another person. Therefore, the rest of the people didn''t recognize the rest of their life, even the poker players.


    It''s easy to reach this gathering point for the rest of your life.


    This is a messy slum.


    When I arrived here for the rest of my life, I frowned and waited here quietly for the rest of my life.


    After waiting for an hour for the rest of my life, I didn''t find the arrival of the Milky way and Datura, which made me frown for the rest of my life.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    According to the truth, the mandala and the galaxy should have arrived by now, but they haven''t come for so long. Have they been caught?


    Meditate secretly for the rest of your life.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life, because he found a car driving towards here. When he came here, the car stopped and then came down from the car.


    This person''s makeup permeates, making people unable to see his true face, but the sharp eyes for the rest of his life can be seen that the person in front of him is Mandala.


    "Datura."


    At the moment of seeing Datura, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. Immediately, he quickly walked towards Datura. When he came to Datura, Datura looked alert for the rest of his life. Obviously, he regarded the rest of his life as an enemy.


    Now the rest of his life is not what he really is, so Datura doesn''t know him at all.


    "Go away," mantra snapped.


    "It''s me for the rest of my life," replied the rest of my life immediately.


    "Hum."


    Datura snorted coldly and said sharply, "I don''t know you for the rest of my life. Get out of here immediately, or I''ll kill you."


    Hearing Mandala''s arrogant words, I felt a little speechless for the rest of my life. Your uncle had reported his identity, but you couldn''t recognize it. But for the rest of my life, I had to turn around and move my face, which was to restore my original appearance.


    Turning around again for the rest of his life, Datura saw the face of the rest of his life clearly. The next moment, Datura''s heart set off a storm.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    "Is it really you?"


    Datura was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the person in front of her was really the rest of her life. At first, he thought that the person in front of her was pretending to be the rest of her life. His heart was still sudden. He thought he was going to be arrested.


    Unexpectedly, this man pretended to be for the rest of his life, isn''t it incredible?


    Even he didn''t recognize him. Moreover, from this face, it doesn''t look like the rest of his life, even the breath on his body is different.


    I can''t believe the mandala. It''s incredible that a person can penetrate into makeup to this extent.


    "Yes." nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "it''s me. I just made up to be someone else."


    Naturally, he will not say that he has a PS artifact for the rest of his life, and there is no way to explain it at all. If it is spread, it will be a big trouble for him.


    This is his secret.


    "OK." Datura took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I thought you were someone else."


    "By the way, what about the Milky way? Why hasn''t it arrived yet? Calculate the time, he should have arrived, too. What''s the matter with you?"


    Asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    Mandala''s face changed slightly and became heavy. Mandala said in a deep voice: "there are several waves of people chasing me. All of them are very powerful. If I didn''t use poison... I might not be able to escape. Moreover, I met a group on the road."


    "This is a very terrible organization."


    "What organization?"


    "Poker organization."


    "Playing cards?"


    For the rest of his life, his face changed slightly. He didn''t know about poker. At that time, in the world system, he killed several poker people. Unexpectedly, even the poker people were involved in this matter.


    This makes the face of the rest of life become a little dignified. The people of poker are the elite of the elite, very powerful, and the king and king of poker are the strongest in the poker organization. He guessed that these two people are likely to be the king of war.


    What he didn''t expect was that there were not only Yin Shi, but even poker players. So many experts participated. Now for the rest of his life, he deeply doubts what the hell is in this USB flash drive.


    I have a headache for the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of our life, let''s go back immediately and give it to the top." Mandala suddenly said.


    "Where''s the Milky way?" the rest of his life frowned and said in a frozen voice, "he hasn''t come yet. What should he do if we go back now?"


    Mandala said solemnly, "I think he must have a way, but even if he loses his life, he must complete the task entrusted to us. The USB flash disk is very important to us and can''t be robbed by these people. Now we should hand over the USB flash disk immediately."


    "When the USB flash disk reaches the head smoothly, it''s not too late for us to come back and save the galaxy."


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    He naturally knows the meaning of Datura. According to the truth, they should give the USB flash disk to the Wulong God at this time. For Datura, it is also two difficult choices.


    At present, they are all in order to complete the task, so naturally they must complete the task first. Besides, there is no way. We can''t ruin national affairs because of the galaxy.


    The rest of his life said faintly, "if the things in the USB flash disk are gone, they will be gone. Give them. It''s not so important. The galaxy is important. We''re waiting to see what''s going on with the galaxy. If the galaxy doesn''t come, I''m afraid something''s wrong with this guy. We have to find a way to save him."


    "But..." Mandala said.


    "No, but." he interrupted Mandala for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "now, I command you to wait for the Milky way with me. If the Milky way is caught, save the Milky way with me."


    "Yes."


    Datura''s complexion was complex. After looking at the rest of his life, he nodded and still answered.


    For the rest of their lives, they are hidden in this corner. If they don''t observe carefully, they may not find it. They wait patiently here.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, I saw a figure for the rest of my life and ran here like lightning. When I saw the figure for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank for the rest of my life.


    "It''s the Milky way..."


    Exclaimed Mandala.


    "Don''t go out."


    Seeing that Datura wanted to go out, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life. He grabbed Datura, and a low voice rang through Datura''s ears.


    "This galaxy is fake."

 Chapter 620

    "Fake?"


    Datura''s face sank and he said in a frozen voice, "how can it be false?"


    "Listen to me, that''s right."


    The rest of his life shook his head and then said, "continue to observe."


    For the rest of my life, I will continue to observe the galaxy. If I carefully observe it, I will find that there is no panic in the eyes of the galaxy, as if he performed all this.


    Behind the Milky way, there are two figures. They keep chasing the Milky way, as if there was a chase war.


    "Stop..."


    The two people behind roared, and the Milky Way fled quickly. The whole person looked embarrassed. The rest of his life hidden in the dark and mandala were secretly worried.


    Mandala said in a deep voice: "I feel that the person in front of me is the Milky way. He is very similar in appearance and appearance. How can he not be the Milky way."


    For the rest of my life, I slowly said, "if I say no, I''m not."


    For the rest of my life, I have noticed something wrong with the Milky way. It really looks very similar to the Milky way before, but... For the rest of my life, I feel that the eyes of the Milky way are not quite right.


    This galaxy is a little less charming than their teammate galaxy.


    This kind of thing is unclear, but I probably got to know some habits of the Milky way during the rest of my life with the Milky way.


    The galaxy in front of us is obviously a little different, that is to say, the galaxy in front of us is false at all.


    If the rest of my life guesses well, I''m afraid the galaxy has been arrested. What makes the rest of my life wonder is, who are these people? Why have I never seen them? Are they also Yinsi people?


    If they are also Yin Shi people, then these people are too terrible.


    For the rest of my life, I waited quietly. Soon, the Milky way was caught by the two people behind me. At this moment, I believe more and more that the Milky way is a fake Milky way for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the scene in front of me and meditated.


    "This milky way, unexpectedly is false?" Datura was stunned. A pretty face also became extremely ugly at this moment. If this milky way is false, what about the real Milky way?


    Datura looks a little ugly.


    Because the answer is self-evident.


    For the rest of my life, I have a slight headache. The galaxy was caught. These people must be very difficult. Moreover, they don''t know where the galaxy was caught or whether it will be in T country. If it''s not here, it''s even more troublesome


    At present, the most important thing is to find a way to catch the galaxy.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "let''s go to a place, hide it, and then make plans."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell. For the rest of their lives, they ran into the crowd and disappeared.


    At this time, the two men caught the galaxy with a cold hum: "let go, those people won''t come out."


    "What shall we do?" the two men whispered.


    "These two guys are so smart that they didn''t fall for it." fake Galaxy sneered, "but... One of their biggest characteristics is unity."


    "They will not leave their partners behind. They will find a way to spread the news and let these guys receive it. At that time, we will slowly wait for the fish to take the bait."


    "Yes."


    Subsequently, the three people also left here one after another.


    When they reappeared for the rest of their lives, they came to a hotel.


    This is also a relatively high-end hotel. They spend the rest of their lives in this room.


    "What should we do? Look at the situation of the Milky way. The Milky way must have been caught. At this moment, we don''t know whether the Milky way is alive or dead. How should we find him?"


    Mandala looked dignified.


    For the rest of his life, he looked suspiciously at mandala and galaxy. They were not sent by Wu Longshen, and their skills were good. Moreover, Wu Longshen also said that their strength was not necessarily worse than him. He had a fight with this man before, and their strength was really very strong.


    Galaxy was caught for no reason. Now he suspected that these two guys came to pull their legs, but of course, he didn''t say it for the rest of his life. If he said it, it would be a big trouble.


    The rest of his life whispered, "what is the galaxy better at?"


    "Data."


    Mandala paused and said in a deep voice: "he is a little worse in combat effectiveness, but few people can compare him in data. He is very good at computers. He is a top hacker, has the ability to never forget, and is good at data analysis."


    "This is also the main reason why the chief asked him to help us this time."


    "Because the USB flash drive is suitable, we are likely to ask him to help."


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that at this moment he finally understood. No wonder Wu Longshen would let this guy come. It was for this reason.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and said, "let me see what''s in the USB flash drive first."


    The rest of her life made Datura slightly stunned. Datura didn''t stop it, but she reminded her and said, "let''s try not to read it. The data in it is very important. If something goes wrong, our efforts will be in vain!"


    "It''s all right."


    I shook my head for the rest of my life. Then I went to the computer and turned on the computer.


    He is not an ordinary person for the rest of his life. He also knows about data, and he is also a top hacker. If he can''t even get the USB flash drive... I''m afraid it''s not so easy for others to get it done.


    It has to be said that these tens of thousands of houses are really not in vain. The smooth speed of the computer is beyond your imagination. You can see it for the rest of your life. It is estimated that the computer will cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Because such a smooth speed is too fast.


    For the rest of my life, I inserted the USB flash disk into the computer. Soon, the USB flash disk came out. For the rest of my life, I checked whether the USB flash disk can be transferred to the network disk.


    The rest of my life soon found that there was a program in it, which was very powerful, that is, the things in the USB flash disk could not be transferred to the computer, but could only be viewed in the USB flash disk.


    Unless you can know the password of this data, but the password is very complex. Even for the rest of your life, you can''t say it can be broken in a while.


    The rest of his life was not in a hurry to upload the online disk. This thing is not the time to upload it now. He thought he would upload it to the online disk, and then let Wu Longshen download it.


    But now, I''m afraid this wish will come to naught.


    Open the documents inside for the rest of your life. This USB flash disk has a large capacity, I''m afraid it has more than 100 g. you can imagine how huge these data are.


    And most of these things are words.

 Chapter 621

    For the rest of my life, I carefully analyzed the words and looked at them patiently. It was the English in this that gave me a headache for the rest of my life. It involved many professional and professional terms.


    Fortunately, the English for the rest of my life is quite good. I can barely understand the things in it. I analyzed it patiently for the rest of my life.


    After watching it patiently for the rest of my life, I took a breath for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I found that the things in the USB flash disk really involved some genes. According to the things in the USB flash disk, these people were secretly experimenting, as if they were carrying out genetic modification.


    According to the statement inside, genetic modification can benefit mankind and improve human physical quality, but I''m afraid it''s not as simple as benefiting mankind for the rest of my life. I''m afraid it''s to improve human combat effectiveness.


    Even, there are some research directions, some research data, etc... after reading it for the rest of my life, I can''t help taking a breath.


    He thought that there should be no such abnormal research in the world, but now it seems that they still don''t know a lot of things.


    This USB flash disk must also be in the hands of Wu Longshen. Only in the hands of his own country can this thing play a great role.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Then he quickly pulled out the USB flash disk and put it close to his body.


    "How''s it going?"


    Datura looked at it casually for the rest of her life and pulled out the USB flash drive, which made Datura a little confused and asked.


    "The things in the USB flash disk are related to genes. These things are very important. If they can be transmitted back to China, they will also play a great role for us."


    "Maybe it can benefit mankind."


    "So, this thing can''t be lost."


    The words of the rest of life made Datura nod slightly. Datura looked dignified and said, "our safest way is to bring the U disk back to China and then come back to save the galaxy."


    "No."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said faintly, "if we return to China, the galaxy will die. They will kill the galaxy without hesitation. Therefore, we must take the galaxy back together."


    "But..."


    "No, but." he said decisively for the rest of his life: "this thing may have some effects, but the effect has not reached an outrageous level. It really can''t. You can use a USB flash disk for the galaxy."


    "The Milky way is more important to us."


    "Well, it''s so decided. You don''t have to express other opinions."


    I know for the rest of my life that Datura attaches importance to the country!


    But for the rest of my life, I feel that the galaxy is more important. Although these data are important, they are just some assumptions and research data. I''m afraid it will take a long time to study them.


    "I''ll call the chief first."


    When the voice fell, Datura went into the house and began to call Wu Longshen.


    Soon.


    Datura came out of the house and asked him to answer the phone for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Datura, and then I received a phone call.


    "Uncle Wu," said the rest of his life.


    "Have you got the USB flash disk?" Wu Longshen didn''t talk nonsense, but directly asked about the USB flash disk.


    "Here we are." Yu Sheng said in a deep voice, "the content here is really some data about genes, which is also of great research value to us."


    "Well, that''s good." Wu Longshen nodded slightly, but then said, "I heard that Yinhe was caught?"


    "Yes." the rest of my life said in a deep voice, "but I don''t know who took it."


    "Find a way to save the galaxy." Wu Longshen said in a voice: "the Galaxy computer is very powerful. For us, the importance of people is more important than any data. It''s really not good. You can use a USB flash disk for the galaxy."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I should hear it.


    He already knows the general meaning of Wu Longshen. In Wu Longshen''s view, it is obvious that people are more important than data. Data can only speed up some research, but can not be manufactured at once. It seems that it is not worth sacrificing a person to replace this USB flash disk.


    "But Uncle Wu, now we don''t know who captured the galaxy, so I need to know who captured the galaxy and find the location of the galaxy to save it. By the way, I also need a sniper gun, more bullets, some flash bombs and grenades."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Longshen thought a little and said in a calm voice, "I''ll send someone to get you information. I''ll also send someone to ask you about it. You should be careful. This time, your opponent is very strong. Even we dare not easily provoke the Yin division. These people are a group of little ghosts. They are difficult to entangle. Being entangled by them will be a great trouble."


    "If you meet them, you don''t have to be merciful. You must kill them with one blow, and you will suffer from them." Wu Longshen told them seriously.


    "They dare not come to China. As long as they dare to come, they can have no return."


    "When you find the galaxy, I''ll find a way to use the Chinese helicopter to take you back."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, if so, it''s the best.


    "Be careful. I''ll find a way to find the galaxy now."


    "Uncle Wu, the galaxy was caught. They won''t easily hurt the galaxy. They will certainly use the galaxy to change the USB flash disk. Therefore, they will find a way to release the news and let us know the location of the galaxy." Yu Shengdao.


    "Good."


    Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said, "now you wait for my news and be careful."


    "Yes."


    Then they hung up. After hanging up, Datura took a deep look at the rest of her life. This time she didn''t say anything.


    For the rest of our life, we said calmly, "let''s wait for one day. Then the head will give us accurate news. We are now refreshed."


    "Yes."


    Datura nodded slightly at the speech.


    Then, they rested quickly for the rest of their lives. They all knew that they would have a hard war to fight next, and they didn''t know where to fight this hard war.


    Even they have to be careful.


    The next morning.


    For the rest of my life, I received the news from the Wulong God, and also got some weapons, but these weapons were put in a place by the Wulong God.


    If they want these weapons, they can only get them.


    As for the news of the galaxy, it made them frown.


    Because the Milky way, in this day, has been transferred, and this place is not a good place for them.


    But people must also be saved.


    Thinking of this, they have no nonsense, that is, they quickly go to the location of the Milky way.

 Chapter 622

    The place where the galaxy is located is an abandoned playground!


    Originally, this amusement park is quite famous. Of course, this name is not a good name, but a bad name.


    It is said that!


    When this amusement park was open, there were often accidents. For example, the roller coaster suddenly stopped, and the ferris wheel suddenly stopped.


    Even sometimes, some entertainment often have power cuts, and even special bumper cars will overturn.


    This series of strangeness led to the closure of the casino, which has been called the supernatural playground since then.


    Recently, the galaxy was locked up in this place.


    The purpose of the other party''s doing so is obviously to lead them out for the rest of their life. It has to be said that the enemy has tried his best for this USB flash disk.


    On this day, the two of them finally got the weapons they wanted. They took a sniper gun for the rest of their life. The sniper gun was light and had a long shooting distance, which was specially required by the rest of their life. Secondly, they brought several flash bombs for the rest of their life. It played a great role in the rest of their life.


    In addition to these weapons, he also prepared pistols, daggers and other gadgets for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I am fully armed with Datura. However, at this moment, Datura seems to have changed into a person. Datura looks heroic and beautiful in leather clothes and military boots.


    This is different from before.


    For the rest of his life, he wore camouflage.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the full armed Mandala, but I frowned and said, "is it appropriate for you to wear this to fight?"


    Indeed, this thing is black. It''s too eye-catching. If you fight, it''s easy to become the target of the enemy''s sniper.


    "Used to it."


    Mandala said faintly, "this is my combat suit."


    I was speechless for the rest of my life, but I didn''t say much for the rest of my life. Relatively speaking, it makes no difference what kind of clothes to wear when fighting in such a place.


    Not in the jungle, after all.


    The reason for wearing camouflage clothes is that camouflage clothes are somewhat similar to the appearance of the jungle. When the enemy looks at them, it is not so easy to see.


    If you wear a yellow or black one, it''s easy for the enemy to find and be sniped. In this way, it increases a part of the risk.


    After they changed their clothes, they drove a car towards the playground.


    meanwhile!


    In the casino!


    There are thirteen figures hidden in the dark. In the most conspicuous place, there is a figure. The figure is hung in the air and his face turns red.


    This man is the Milky way.


    Galaxy is a little embarrassed and has some injuries on her face. Obviously, it was all done by the enemy.


    When Yinhe ran away, he met the poker player. The poker player didn''t catch the rest of his life, so he caught Yinhe. After all, they are a group, and their main purpose is to force him to show up for the rest of his life.


    In the past, they killed a spade team for the rest of their life, which made them very angry. Especially after the big and small kings knew about it, they put the rest of their life in the list of must be killed.


    Therefore, when they went abroad for the rest of their lives, they were aware of it. They couldn''t help organizing people to kill the rest of their lives.


    "Hearts K, do you think that boy can come?" hearts Q frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Will come." hearts K snorted coldly and said faintly, "this is the Chinese soldiers. They pay more attention to the team. Their teammates were caught by us. They will be desperate to save him."


    "But has your news been released?"


    "It has been released." the heart Q nodded and said.


    "With these people''s channels, I think I can find this news."


    "Hum."


    The heart K heard the speech and snorted coldly. There was a little cold and killing in his eyes. The cold of Sen Leng broke out, which made everyone on one side shiver.


    At this time, hearts J said, "by the way, when we were catching this boy, there seemed to be a team of people. They seemed to be looking for that boy."


    "And a team?"


    Heart K heard the speech, frowned and said, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, we didn''t find out." the heart J shook his head.


    "Who could it be?"


    Heart K frowned and thought seriously. They are poker people with a bad reputation. In principle, if the other party finds them, they should be able to guess which organization they are.


    "But then they gave up and didn''t continue to chase the boy."


    Heart J said again.


    "Yes."


    Heart K nodded and said, "I know. Since the other party gave up the boy, I''m afraid he also has a grudge against the boy. However, now that we poker people take over, naturally we can''t let others intervene."


    "Anyone who dares to meddle in our playing cards is looking for his own death."


    Speaking of this, hearts K have a little evil spirit. Obviously... Hearts K are used to being overbearing, mainly because of their good strength and fame in the world.


    Whoever kills their playing cards for the rest of his life is immortal.


    No one can stop them from killing the rest of their lives.


    "Well, now give me warning points around. By the way, let heart a and heart 2 go to the front to guard. If you find the enemy, send a signal immediately." Heart K ordered.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the people took action one after another. They all hid around the playground. It can be said that they surrounded the playground.


    Trying to save people in front of so many people is a fool''s dream.


    Even poker people don''t believe that someone can save someone in this case, unless he is not a person at all.


    Otherwise, no one can save people.


    Time is passing little by little.


    At this time, a car was rapidly heading for the abandoned playground.


    After arriving at a location, he drove the car into the forest for the rest of his life, and then hid the car with branches.


    Fortunately, no one has come to this amusement park for many years. There are many trees and grass here. Otherwise... This is not a good fighting ground for them for the rest of their life.


    After all, for them, this kind of forest is more conducive to fighting. Now this situation also gives them convenience.


    The two of them hid the car well, so they sneaked into the forest. For the rest of their life, they whispered, "our soldiers are divided into two ways. Don''t be too far away. At the same time, be careful of each other. Neither of them is a simple person."

 Chapter 623

    "OK."


    Mandala also knows that these people have extraordinary origins. Judging from their skills, their combat effectiveness is no worse than that of top special forces.


    In the face of so many people, even Datura has no bottom in mind.


    After all, the enemy is too strong and there are too many people.


    For the rest of their lives, they moved forward little by little. Although they were separated, they were within 100 meters. It was not that he didn''t want them to go together, but because they had too big a goal. Once they were found, they had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    It is likely to be wrapped up by the enemy.


    However, their troops are divided into two routes, so it is not easy for the enemy to surround them. If the enemy dares to surround Mandala, he can shoot cold shots in the back for the rest of his life.


    This is also a small tactic.


    For the rest of their lives, they lurked very fast, especially for the rest of their lives, a pair of sharp eyes kept wandering around for fear of missing every detail.


    But I know for the rest of my life that if I miss a small detail, it may kill them.


    Suddenly, I noticed something for the rest of my life, which slightly changed my look for the rest of my life. I said immediately, "don''t go."


    The sudden reminder for the rest of my life makes Datura look like a congealer. Datura is 100 meters away. I don''t know what I found here for the rest of my life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said, "be careful of mines."


    "Mines?"


    When Mandala heard this, her face changed. She was naturally careful all the way, especially at her feet, for fear of stepping on mines.


    However, the reason why I am so reminded for the rest of my life is that I have encountered a minefield for the rest of my life.


    Mandala said in a deep voice, "be careful. Once this minefield explodes, I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces."


    "How''s your side? Is there anything special?"


    "No," said Mandala, "my side is very good. There''s nothing wrong."


    "I''ll go through the minefield first. Be careful. If you step on a mine, don''t wait. Wait for me to save you." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    When Mandala heard this, he snorted. He also experienced special training. This mine... Naturally needs training


    If he can''t even get through this crisis... How can he come out in the future.


    The next moment, Datura raised his feet and left. Datura had just taken a few steps.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, Datura heard a small voice. The sudden voice also startled Datura, and the next moment, Datura''s face changed greatly.


    "No... I stepped on thunder."


    Datura never thought of it. I just reminded myself for the rest of my life that I stepped on a mine now. This is not a good thing for Datura.


    Datura squatted down carefully. She didn''t dare to move. He knew that once he moved, he would be broken to pieces, so... He didn''t move.


    Datura carefully digs the mine. After seeing the type of mine clearly, Datura''s face changes again and again


    "Broken..."


    "Type 72 anti personnel mines."


    Seeing this green mine makes Datura''s pretty face nervous, which makes Datura''s face a little ugly.


    Type 72 anti infantry mines are very overbearing, especially when snipers encounter such mines, which is even more troublesome. Moreover, once this thing explodes, shrapnel will disperse in a large area.


    However, the lethality of this thing is not the strongest, but the shrapnel scattered in a large area is enough to cause heavy damage or disability to the enemy.


    In this way, the enemy will become a burden on the enemy, thus reducing the combat capability. Even if their snipers encounter, they will not be able to continue the sniper mission.


    Moreover, the explosion will summon the enemies around them. At that time, even if they don''t die, they will have to become turtles in a jar.


    Obviously, the enemy planted this kind of mine just to prevent a large number of people from entering here. What made her look a little ugly was this kind of mine laying technique.


    At home, there is no such mine and it is absolutely not allowed to appear, but abroad, it is not necessarily.


    This method of burying mines is very skilled. The most powerful is to integrate mines with the environment here. Even she didn''t find it.


    It can be seen how tricky the mine is buried.


    At this time, the rest of his life has easily passed the minefield. To him, it is just a piece of cake. He has a pair of extremely sharp eyes. With his surrounding environment, he can detect where there are mines and where there are no mines.


    Therefore, the rest of my life easily passed the minefield.


    "I stepped on a mine," murmured Mandala.


    The sudden sound stopped the rest of my life, which was ready to take steps. The face of the rest of my life coagulated and said in a deep voice, "did you step on the thunder?"


    "It''s type 72 anti infantry mine. It doesn''t have so strong lethality, but the shrapnel area is relatively wide. Once it is hit, it is easy to lose combat effectiveness," mandura said in a deep voice.


    "You wait for me there. Don''t use it indiscriminately. I''ll solve it."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he quickly ran towards Datura. Datura heard the speech and was silent for a while, so he waited patiently in place.


    After a while, he appeared in front of Mandala for the rest of his life. He immediately said, "don''t move, let me have a look."


    For the rest of my life, I quickly looked at the foot of Datura. Sure enough, there was a green mine at the foot of Datura.


    At present, Datura cannot lift its feet. Once it lifts its feet, the striking needle in the mine will hit the striking piece. Once the striking piece is hit, the mine will explode and the shrapnel flying everywhere. This is why many people will lie down when they encounter bombs or mines.


    Because the ground can resist a lot of shrapnel.


    Datura looked at the rest of his life, nibbled his silver teeth and said in a deep voice: "type 72 anti infantry mine, with a diameter of 79mm, a height of 35mm and a weight of 125g, can generally be arranged in construction waste or the jungle. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it."


    "And it''s not that easy to dismantle."


    "Why don''t you go first."


    "Go?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled when he heard the speech. Immediately, his fingers for the rest of his life buckled under him. At this time, Datura bit his teeth and said, "this kind of mine is very difficult to dismantle. If one is not careful, both of us may be hurt. When the enemy comes, both of us will die."


    "Why don''t you leave first and I''ll find a way."


    "What can you do?"


    If you don''t look at Mandala for the rest of your life, it''s a soft voice.


    "By the way, lift your feet!"

 Chapter 624

    "Lift your feet..."


    The faint voice of the rest of life echoed in the ears of Datura, and Datura at this moment was stunned on the spot. Datura looked at the rest of life in surprise and immediately said angrily: "you''re crazy. I raise my feet. We''ll both be killed. Do you want to die?"


    Datura is also a little angry.


    The combat effectiveness of the rest of her life is quite good. She admires the rest of her life. She is so young, but her combat effectiveness is even more powerful than the top special forces.


    This is not just hard work, but also because of talent.


    At this time, it made him angry to say such nonsense for the rest of his life.


    "No, it''s time to raise your feet. You can''t be here all your life." I didn''t think of Mandala''s words for the rest of my life, but said casually.


    "You... Didn''t you hear what I said? Are you crazy?"


    Mandala looked at the rest of her life angrily and scolded.


    "You''re crazy." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life, "lift your feet quickly. It has been demolished. We still have tasks to do, but we don''t have so much time to delay here."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, Mandala was stunned on the spot.


    Demolished?


    For a time, Datura was a little silly. She said angrily, "what are you talking about? This type 72 anti infantry mine is difficult to dismantle. Did you dismantle it so soon?"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    When I frowned for the rest of my life, I immediately grabbed the foot of Datura for the rest of my life. The sudden situation also changed Datura''s face.


    "Don''t move..."


    But at the next moment, the rest of my life just lifted the feet of Datura. When Datura just wanted to scream, however, the mine didn''t explode.


    Normally speaking, as long as his feet were lifted up for a moment, almost a few tenths of a second, the mine would explode, but the imaginary explosion did not ring through.


    For a time, Rao and Datura were dull on the spot.


    Under Mandala''s stunned eyes, he slowly picked up the mine for the rest of his life, so he played with it and said, "it''s made of plastic outside, so it''s easy to cut it."


    "This mine has been dismantled by me, so it won''t explode."


    Then, the mine was thrown aside like garbage for the rest of his life. All this for the rest of his life seemed very casual. For a time, Rao was Datura, all of which were dull on the spot.


    "This... This..."


    Datura can''t believe it. How long has it been? Maybe not even a minute? This pervert even dismantled a mine. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t even believe it.


    He believed that the mine he took for the rest of his life was definitely a serious type 72 anti infantry mine. This would not be false, but it was dismantled for the rest of his life.


    She is also a little confused.


    "You... How did you do it?" asked Mandala uncontrollably.


    "It''s very simple..."


    He said casually for the rest of his life: "dismantle more mines, and these mines will be easily dismantled."


    "Remove more mines?"


    Datura was stunned on the spot.


    "That''s good." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life and said, "when I was training, I dismantled several boxes of mines. Therefore, it''s quite simple to dismantle mines. As long as I understand the principle, it''s easy to dismantle them."


    "I..."


    Rao is Datura. For a time, he was speechless. Datura took a deep look at the rest of his life and set off a storm in his heart.


    For a moment, Datura was silent.


    At first, she thought that the combat effectiveness of the rest of her life was a scum. Later, the combat effectiveness of the rest of her life convinced them. Now, the sudden mine removal skill of the rest of her life... Also opened her eyes. I don''t know why. Suddenly, he felt that the rest of his life was like a mystery. This guy had too many things and was full of mystery.


    "What are you waiting for? Follow my footsteps and I''ll take you out of the minefield first." he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life: "if what I expected is good, there should be an enemy ambush nearby. Be careful."


    "OK."


    Datura hurried up.


    At the beginning, Datura was still beating drums. I didn''t know if she would step on a mine for the rest of her life, but... The next scene was an eye opener for Datura.


    The rest of my life is like having a pair of perspective eyes. All the mines around him are under his control... The most terrible thing is


    Walking through this minefield for the rest of my life, it''s only a few fucking seconds.


    Rao is Datura. He looks at the rest of his life like a monster. This guy is really ridiculous. Where has anyone lived in a minefield like this?


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    After passing the minefield, he whispered for the rest of his life: "let''s open a distance. In front, there is a sniper point. There may be an enemy. I''ll observe it. You''re nearby and find a hidden position."


    "Yes."


    Then, Datura quickly ran to another place for the rest of his life. At this time, Datura also stared at the front. There was obviously an excellent sniper point there.


    It''s easy to find their position at that sniper point, and the most important thing is this sniper point, which is very hidden. It''s not easy to be found if you don''t observe it carefully.


    And I found it at a glance for the rest of my life


    Now Mandala vaguely feels that the shooting ability for the rest of his life is probably not generally outstanding.


    Thinking of this, Datura took a deep breath.


    Then she found a place and carefully hid it. At the same time, she was also using the remaining light to observe the situation around.


    At this time, a voice came from the rest of my life and said, "there are two enemies here. One is the sniper point I just mentioned, and the other is the position on my right, about three o''clock."


    Sudden words for the rest of his life made Datura''s pretty face slightly changed. Datura hurried to look ahead.


    "Don''t look around, or you''ll be easily sniped by them." I couldn''t help reminding him for the rest of my life: "now I''ll kill them. Be careful."


    "I..."


    Before Mandala spoke, he suddenly stood up for the rest of his life.


    At that moment, hearts a and hearts 2 hidden in the dark all found the existence of the rest of their lives, especially when they were exposed to their snipers for the rest of their lives, which made them set off a cold arc in the corners of their mouths.


    "Hum... Are you here at last?"


    Heart a sneered. Immediately, the sniper gun in his hand was aimed at the rest of his life. The cold muzzle made people feel a little cold.


    At this time, I realized the existence of the two for the rest of my life, and laughed for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 625

    Suddenly, there was a gunshot, and the sudden gunshot broke the peace here. At this time, the Datura who had been paying attention to the rest of his life changed slightly.


    "Be careful..."


    Mandala was surprised. This guy was so reckless for the rest of his life. In this case, he jumped out directly. Isn''t this looking for death.


    You know, even if you change to the king of war, in this case, you will never dare to jump out.


    This is suicide.


    With the sound of gunfire, a heart of Datura was also mentioned in his throat.


    The rest of this moment is a cold smile.


    "The blood of a hundred year golden winged ROC, the second form, is like a shuttle."


    The eyes of the rest of my life began to change. The surrounding scenery seemed to slow down at this moment, even the bullets that whirled rapidly slowed down.


    The bullet kept enlarging in the pupil for the rest of life, but in this direction, it was shot at the head for the rest of life.


    If it really hits the head, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the gods to save.


    This is also a common problem of experts.


    Generally speaking, such masters prefer the two deadly keys of head and heart. As long as they hit these two places, the enemy will almost die.


    Moreover, they are still the top snipers. They can''t make mistakes, because they all know that once they make a little mistake, it will kill people.


    So they usually come towards these key points.


    It is precisely because of this, the rest of my life at the moment of being aware of the other party''s shooting, I took refuge in advance for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The bullet rubbed the head of the rest of life. The next moment, it hit a big tree next to it. The bullet drilled into the tree, and a small gun hole also appeared in the tree.


    However, this scene is not like that in the eyes of Hearts 2 and Datura.


    They felt that they had escaped the bullet for the rest of their life. Such a scene also made their souls risk.


    "How could..."


    Heart 2 was surprised. Some couldn''t believe it. He took a look at his shot. His shot was very fast. It was basically difficult for the enemy to escape.


    But


    How could it be that I dodged his bullet for the rest of my life?


    How can a person''s speed match the speed of a bullet? Even if you are prepared in advance, you can''t be faster than the speed of a bullet.


    Everyone knows.


    The speed of the bullet has completely exceeded the speed of sound, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. When the sound comes into the ear, the bullet has penetrated into the enemy''s head.


    But how can it not be surprising to avoid it for the rest of your life.


    Nothing is more shocking than Datura.


    She thought that the rest of her life was just a little stronger, but now, the conditioned reaction of the rest of her life is an eye opener.


    People can hide from bullets.


    Rao is Datura''s pretty face twitched fiercely. It''s really bullshit. How can a person''s speed be faster than that of a bullet? It''s too exaggerated.


    Even if it''s on, I don''t think it''s on like this.


    I''m kidding.


    Heart a''s reaction speed was still very fast. Seeing that he didn''t die for the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled sound, and the bullet spun rapidly.


    However


    Almost in an instant, the bullets for the rest of your life rang out at that moment.


    For the rest of my life, I can clearly see the tracks of the two bullets. For the rest of my life, I realized that the shot was directed at his heart. Obviously, heart a was afraid of the same loss as heart 2, so I shot at the heart for the rest of my life.


    But


    What he never expected was that the speed of the rest of his life was as fast as him. At the moment he shot, he shot for the rest of his life.


    Two bullets flew towards them.


    "Brush!"


    But at this time, a strange scene appeared again. The shot to the rest of life wiped the body of the rest of life again, and the pupil of heart a suddenly shrank.


    "Bang..."


    Then, heart a''s head, like a watermelon, was smashed in an instant.


    The body of heart a fell to the ground until he died. Heart a couldn''t figure out how this guy did it?


    How can people do this... It''s incredible.


    This guy is a monster.


    Heart a was easily killed for the rest of his life, which surprised heart 2: "heart A."


    Heart 2 Jain''s eyes were split and his eyes were full of anger staring at the rest of his life. At this moment, he was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, he met face to face. His companion died under the gun for the rest of his life.


    How can he not be angry?


    Datura was silent at this moment.


    "Seek death..."


    Angry Hearts 2, quickly pulled the trigger and shot again for the rest of his life.


    This shot, like a roaring petrel, hit the rest of life quickly.


    Obviously, this is the angry shot of heart 2.


    He killed one of his accomplices again for the rest of his life, which was a great insult to their playing cards.


    "Bang..."


    It''s not slow for the rest of your life.


    At the moment when hearts 2 aimed, the aim was completed for the rest of their life. They shot at almost the same time.


    The bullet flew away like a life in full bloom.


    But


    At this time, in the air, suddenly there was a violent friction and impact sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and then two iron cakes fell from the air.


    The sudden scene made the hearts 2 be the souls of the dead.


    "No, run quickly..."


    Almost in an instant, hearts 2 turned and ran away, even no matter what the result was.


    It can be seen that this time heart 2 is also completely afraid.


    Heart 2 is a real fear. He can''t figure out how to do it for the rest of his life?


    Just as he was shooting for the rest of his life, he suddenly saw sparks splashing in the air. Unexpectedly, he sniped his bullets for the rest of his life.


    How is this possible?


    If this is luck, then the rest of life is also good luck, but the rest of life is not luck?


    If it''s not luck... Then it means that they have the ability to snipe bullets for the rest of their life... Sniping bullets... Not to mention him, even their leaders dare not play like this.


    It''s really scary.


    Natural sniper bullets? How can people''s eyes catch up with the speed of bullets, and even the trajectory can''t be seen, and how can bullets snipe bullets.


    But it happens.


    I''ll do it for the rest of my life.


    In other words, the guy in front of us is not human at all.

 Chapter 626

    Besides, Datura at this time was also aware of this scene.


    At this moment, Datura felt that her brain was a little messy.


    For the rest of my life, I sniped the bullet


    This is your uncle''s.


    This boy, or is he not human? Where on earth did this monster come from? Who else can snipe bullets these days?


    How is this possible


    I''m afraid the king of war may not be able to snipe bullets, right?


    Mandala felt that his mind was full of paste. His mind was full of this scene for the rest of his life. This scene was really unimaginable.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a bullet for the rest of my life hit one arm of heart 2. Almost when the bullet broke through the arm of heart 2, the arm of heart 2 exploded directly, and even the Sensen white bones were exposed. This is the horror of the sniper gun.


    Some large caliber sniper guns can even kill people''s heads directly.


    "Hum..."


    Heart 2 snorted. He gritted his teeth, covered his arm and ran away quickly again. At this moment, he was really afraid.


    At first, he killed 13 spades for the rest of his life. He thought it was just luck for the rest of his life. How could this boy kill 13 spades.


    But now, he knows, I''m afraid all this is true.


    The rest of my life is terrible.


    "Bang..."


    There was another gunshot, and the other arm of heart 2 blew up again. For a time, both arms of heart 2 were useless.


    Even, there is no chance to connect back, because this arm has been broken by this shot. It is impossible to restore the original state.


    The human body is like a magnetic tile. Once it is broken, it is impossible to restore its original appearance.


    Heart 2 was sweating, his body staggered and his eyes were full of panic.


    Hearts 2 has incomparable fear in his heart. Although he often hovers on the edge of life and death, this does not mean that he is not afraid of death. Almost everyone is afraid of death.


    Not to mention them.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of my life, I took a look at the fleeing Hearts 2. With a cold hum, both arms were useless. I was able to escape. I was really eager to survive


    For the rest of his life, he looked at heart 2 and sneered. Immediately, he raised his gun again. At this time, heart 2 escaped more than 1000 meters.


    The speed of heart 2 also slowed down at this moment. At this time, he was covered with blood, which fell on the ground and became nourishment.


    Heart 2 breathed a little relieved. At this time, he thought with lingering fear: "this guy... It''s terrible. I can''t. I have to go back immediately and report it to the top. I''m afraid only the leaders can suppress such terrible opponents."


    Heart 2 is also really scared.


    This man is really terrible. It''s terrible and a little too much.


    Even when facing the big and small kings, he didn''t feel so afraid, but the rest of his life in front of him was like a demon. That kind of strange means was impossible to prevent.


    "Bang..."


    However, at this time, hearts 2 suddenly heard a gunshot. At this moment, hearts 2 was stunned and instantly fixed on the spot.


    The next moment, there was a heartrending pain that changed his whole body, and hearts 2 screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Heart 2''s body fell to the ground. He looked at his thigh. I don''t know when there was a big blood sparkling hole in his thigh.


    The big hole is ferocious, and the blood flows out like a spring.


    For a time, the ground was dyed red, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down the cheeks of heart 2. Heart 2 clenched its teeth tightly, and a sense of fear hit the whole body.


    He was shot.


    He was shot in the thigh for the rest of his life, which led to his thigh being almost destroyed. It was impossible to escape.


    "Impossible, how could this happen? It''s impossible..."


    The whole man of Hearts 2 seems to have lost his mind. He can''t believe the scene in front of him. He must be at least 1400 meters away from the rest of his life.


    This is nearly 1400 meters. What''s more, his escape route is still irregular.


    The enemy had no idea where he was going, that is, the enemy wanted to shoot him with a gun, which was entirely by luck.


    But unexpectedly, a person fired three shots for the rest of his life. However, each of these three shots hit him, and the other party seemed to deliberately destroy his limbs.


    in other words.


    The other party obviously had a chance to kill him, but the other party didn''t do so, that is to say, the other party was deliberately playing with him... Or trying to save his life.


    For heart 2, in this case, it''s better to be killed for the rest of your life. In this way, you can also suffer less skin pain.


    Heart 2 groaned in pain. For the rest of his life, he said, "let''s go over there. That guy was hit by me."


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life ran towards the front like lightning. At this moment, Datura also caught up, and the whole person of Datura seemed to have changed into a person.


    Especially looking at the eyes for the rest of life, there is a touch of inexplicable worship.


    Both of them are special forces and have experienced professional training. This distance is only a few minutes.


    They came to heart 2. At this time, heart 2 looked up and looked at his limbs. Only one leg was good, and the other three were basically useless.


    Even if it is connected, it can''t lift heavy objects.


    Heart 2 stared straight at the guy in front of him for the rest of his life. He killed him. For a moment, heart 2 laughed.


    It''s just that the smile is a little ferocious.


    "Are you a priest? Where is your nest?" he said coldly for rest of the his life.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    When heart 2 heard the speech, he laughed. The laughter was full of coldness and sneer. Heart 2 said indifferently, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. You can''t know anything in my mouth."


    "Really?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech and smiled. Then, I took a faint look at the heart 2 for the rest of my life and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know my interrogation method."


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to see how my trial is. If you can''t stand it, you can make a sound. Of course... I hope you can hold on, because I rarely use punishment. I think it''s a disgraceful means."


    "Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 627

    For the rest of my life, when I heard the Datura beside me, it was cold, which made Datura goose bumps.


    Datura could not help but step back. The smile for the rest of his life was really weird.


    Even the face of heart 2 changed slightly, but heart 2 still wanted to keep his teeth and still refused to say this.


    "I hope you can survive."


    There''s no nonsense for the rest of my life. I''ll try it directly.


    Five minutes later, heart 2 couldn''t help but cry: "please, kill me, kill me... I don''t want to live, kill me."


    Heart 2 completely collapsed.


    Even the mandala on one side was a little frightened. The means of interrogation for the rest of his life was an eye opener, but more of it was fear.


    Mandala looked at the rest of her life, and her delicate body couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Obviously, Mandala was also frightened.


    "This guy is a devil, a monster to the letter."


    The way of interrogating people for the rest of my life is disgusting and explosive. Those ideas almost made Datura vomit even the overnight meal. No wonder heart 2 will collapse.


    It is estimated that anyone who comes will collapse.


    Because it''s not human at all.


    "Tell me, are you the people of Yinsi? Where is the headquarters of Yinsi? Otherwise... I will let you continue to taste the feeling that life is better than death."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the rest of my life also became extremely sharp. I stared at Hearts 2 in front of me coldly for the rest of my life, and my momentum was also rising.


    At this moment, hearts 2 could no longer resist the great psychological pressure and completely collapsed.


    "I said, I said, I said it all."


    "We are poker people. This time, we come to you for revenge."


    "Please, give me a good time, give me a good time."


    Heart 2 begged bitterly. At the moment, his face was getting paler and paler. Obviously, it was caused by too much blood loss after being shot.


    If this continues, I''m afraid that before long, heart 2 will lose too much blood and die.


    "You should know that if you lie to me, I will make your life worse than death..."


    For the rest of his life.


    "I didn''t lie, everything I said is true, everything is true." heart 2 collapsed.


    "Hum."


    The voice fell. For the rest of my life, I took out my pistol and pulled the trigger without hesitation. I saw that there was a small gun hole on the forehead of heart 2.


    I killed these two people for the rest of my life. For a time, 40 military merit points were recorded.


    He solved the heart 2 in front of him. For the rest of his life, he slowly said, "unexpectedly, it''s a poker man. At this time, I''m afraid there''s some trouble."


    Frown and think seriously for the rest of your life.


    Mandala said in a calm voice, "isn''t it the person of Yin Si? How can you attract poker people?"


    I had a headache for the rest of my life. I looked at Datura and slowly said, "if my guess is good, these guys should come for revenge."


    "In the past, I killed one of their teams, the spade team, and the whole army was destroyed."


    "I think that''s why they are angry with me and want to kill me."


    "What..."


    Mandala''s brain was buzzing again. Mandala looked at the rest of his life and asked, "you mean you killed a poker team alone?"


    "Yes," he nodded slowly for the rest of his life. If not, these people shouldn''t come to me for revenge.


    "You..."


    Datura took a deep breath and digested this huge message. This huge amount of information almost ran out of his brain.


    This is so abnormal.


    You know, poker people have four teams. Each team represents a suit. However, each team represents terrible combat effectiveness.


    It is said that each of their teams has a fighting capacity of 100 people.


    I didn''t expect to destroy the 13 member team of others with one person for the rest of my life. This guy is really a real pervert.


    He was very curious. How did this guy do it?


    How could he be so strong? Such a terrible team, let alone him, is a stronger person than her. They dare not say that they can destroy a poker team alone.


    "How did you do it?" Mandala couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s very simple," he said casually for the rest of his life. "Hide in the past and kill them."


    "No?" Mandala blinked and couldn''t help asking.


    "No," said the rest of his life, "or what else do you think?"


    Datura: "


    Mandala was silent. What he said in the rest of his life was a little too bullshit. He lurked in the past and killed 13 people. Do you think they are vegetarian.


    The rest of his life said faintly, "if I expected it to be good, these two people should be their spies. I didn''t expect that even the poker players were out this time."


    "However, if my guess is good, these people are completely aimed at me. They probably don''t know the existence of USB flash disk."


    For the rest of my life.


    Datura also nodded slightly when she heard the speech. She also felt that what she said for the rest of her life was very reasonable. The other party''s purpose was obviously to seek revenge.


    "Come on, it''s not far from the playground. Let''s go now. I think those guys should be in the playground."


    "OK."


    Datura has no nonsense, and then it quickly goes to the playground for the rest of its life.


    Without the obstruction of others, their speed is much faster for the rest of their life.


    About half an hour later, they finally saw the playground.


    For the rest of their lives, they hid in the dark. They didn''t dare to expose themselves. They observed carefully for the rest of their lives. The amusement park has existed for many years. Everything here has rusted. Not only that, there are some weeds here. Obviously, there has been no one here for many years.


    I watched carefully for the rest of my life. Around here, he saw many people. I''m afraid there must be seven or eight people, but


    According to heart 2, I''m afraid the people who come here are a team. After all, poker people are basically a team by team.


    In other words, there are at least eleven people hiding in the dark.


    Eleven people, even for the rest of their lives, have a great pressure.


    After all, these people are top special forces. They are not as simple as one plus one.


    "Found... The galaxy is over there..."


    Just then, a deep voice rang through.

 Chapter 628

    The low voice for the rest of his life also attracted the eyes of Datura. Datura hurriedly asked, "where is it?"


    "Hanging there."


    When his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, his look suddenly became sharp.


    "Galaxy."


    When Mandala saw the Milky way, his face also changed slightly. At this moment, the Milky way was suspended there. I''m afraid it was more than ten meters high from the ground. It was almost dead if it fell at such a high distance.


    At that height, there is a tower crane. As long as the tower crane is loosened, the galaxy will fall from the air. At that time, even if the galaxy is powerful, it will have to be thrown into meat and mud.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy would treat the galaxy like this. Obviously, he was afraid that they would save the galaxy, so he did so.


    "What should I do?"


    Mandala looked a little unnatural.


    For the rest of my life, I frown.


    They are hung by the tower crane. As long as the tower crane moves, the galaxy will fall from a high place. This time they come to rescue the galaxy. If the galaxy is dead, the rescue mission will be regarded as a failure.


    But what should I do?


    Even for the rest of my life, I have a dark headache.


    There must be many experts around the Milky way. These experts are aiming at the Milky way. In addition, the Milky way is still so high. As long as someone shoots the Milky way, the Milky way is almost dead.


    if


    If someone is on the tower crane over there, that person can also loosen the tower crane. If the galaxy falls from high altitude, it is also dead.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is very bad for them.


    For a time, Rao can''t think of any good way for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I thought for a while, and then I said, "first kill the people on the tower crane. If what I expected is good, there should be someone on the tower crane. Secondly, we kill the others one by one."


    "But what should the galaxy do?" Mandala couldn''t help saying, "if the enemy targets him, he will die."


    "Resigned to fate."


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of my life, I finally made such a decision and slowly said, "no matter how we attack, if the enemy targets the galaxy, the galaxy will die."


    "Unless, we can control eleven enemies in an instant, but..."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and slowly said, "do you think it''s possible?"


    The words of the rest of life made Datura silent.


    you bet.


    As far as the current scene is concerned, it is not a good thing for them. If the enemy targets the Milky way, it is difficult to save the Milky way.


    The rest of his life said, "let''s kill the people on the tower crane first. Then, the people on the tower crane can''t throw the galaxy from the air. Then, we''re killing others."


    "As long as the enemy doesn''t target the galaxy, we still have a chance."


    "Do you understand?"


    The rest of my life is gambling that these people won''t fight the galaxy.


    As for the U disk replacement, I never thought about it for the rest of my life. Moreover, the other party didn''t come for the U disk.


    The other party came at him. Even if he went out, these people would never easily let go of mandala and galaxy. It can be said that they can only look at luck this time.


    "OK."


    Datura is not a fool. Naturally, it knows what the rest of life means. At present, the situation of the Milky way is very bad, which is also bad for them.


    The best thing to do is to do what I said for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, Datura took a deep breath and said, "how do we act?"


    "Ha ha."


    Speaking of this, I smiled coldly for the rest of my life: "I''ll lead the snake out of the hole and lead out the guy on the tower crane. As long as we kill that guy, we''ll be safe."


    "You..."


    When Datura heard that he had to take risks for the rest of his life, his pretty face changed slightly. Datura couldn''t help saying, "be careful."


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "You wait here. If someone else comes forward, kill them."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I ran quickly in it. For the rest of my life, a pair of sharp eyes stared at the top of the tower crane.


    indeed.


    Above the tower crane, there is a figure, which is heart 3


    Heart 3 is in charge of the tower crane. When he looks down from a high place, he can see every move on the ground clearly. Even his opponent, he can see some.


    Heart 3 smiled, but the smile was a little cold. Heart 3 hummed: "a small special force is worth fighting with more than a dozen of us. We really look up to this Chinese special force."


    "Heart 3, don''t underestimate them. This boy is a wolf tooth. Wolf tooth is very powerful." heart 4 slowly tunnels through the communication system.


    "How powerful can it be?" heart 3 said with some disdain. Have we killed fewer special forces over the years? What''s no better than wolf tooth''s special forces?


    "Heart 3, that''s because you didn''t meet the master of wolf teeth."


    The heart 4 coagulated and said, "in those years, the king and the king once met the master of wolf teeth. It is said that it is the five war gods of wolf teeth. The five people are very terrible. They have completely surpassed the general king of war."


    "When the big and small king met one of them, he was almost killed."


    "If it weren''t for the alertness of big and small Wang, he would have died at that time. Even so, there was still a bullet hole in the king."


    "Now do you know how terrible wolf teeth are?"


    "Impossible?" heart 3 frowned when he heard the speech and said, "these people are really so powerful?"


    "HMM." heart 4 said, "so don''t underestimate these guys. There are a lot of talents in China. There are too many powerful people in them."


    After listening to heart 3, its complexion gradually became solemn.


    Seems to underestimate this guy.


    A pair of eyes of heart 3, sweeping down.


    Heart 3 frowned. He found a figure walking slowly. Seeing this, heart 3''s face gradually became cold.


    "Yes, the enemy has come..."


    The words of heart 3 also attracted the attention of many people, and the rest smiled coldly: "it seems that the fish should take the bait."


    "You can''t see him in your position. This boy hides very well. I''m up there to kill him." heart 3 said coldly.


    "Be careful, this guy, it''s not easy." heart 4 said in a voice.


    "Just a little soldier, how powerful can he be? I''ll kill him." heart 3 still disdains him.


    Obviously, the reminder of heart 4 has just been forgotten.

 Chapter 629

    Heart 3 picked up his sniper gun and began to aim for the rest of his life.


    His height is very high, so he can show every move of the rest of his life clearly.


    The face of heart 3 was hung with a cold smile. It was like looking at a dead man. Heart 3 smiled slowly.


    "Boy... It''s your bad luck to meet me."


    The voice fell, and the muzzle of heart 3 had been aimed at the head for the rest of life.


    As long as he gently buckles the class, his head will hit the ground like a watermelon for the rest of his life. With a bang, it will explode.


    Thinking of this, hearts 3 pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise.


    The gunshot sounded like a heavy thunder. The bullet was also at the muzzle, circling at high speed. In his opinion, this gun was enough to pierce the head for the rest of his life.


    But!


    For the rest of his life, he kept dodging. Almost at the moment of the rise of heart 3, he noticed it. To his surprise, heart 3 didn''t mean to shoot immediately, but aimed its muzzle at him, which gave him a lot of preparation time.


    Seeing the moment when the heart 3 muzzle aimed at him, he was aware of it for the rest of his life.


    I''m afraid heart 3 is going to shoot.


    I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life. Before the heart 3 shot, I also raised the gun and pulled the trigger.


    They shot almost at the same time.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice broke the calm of the amusement park, which shocked all the people in the amusement park.


    They all know that this is a contest between heart 3 and the rest of their lives.


    "Ding..."


    But in the next moment, suddenly, there was a spark sputtering in the sky. Then, the two bullets were directly transformed into bomb cakes. Finally, they offset their strength and burst out.


    The sudden scene made the pupils of heart 3 shrink suddenly, full of horror.


    He seemed to notice a spark. Looking at the rest of his life below, he didn''t do anything at all, and his bullets for the rest of his life... Also disappeared.


    "Do you mean..."


    Thinking of this, the face of heart 3 is becoming more and more ugly: "is it true that this boy really sniped my bullet?"


    Hearts 3 some can''t believe that in this world, who can snipe his bullets? Almost no one can do this. You know, his shooting time is very short. If you want to snipe his bullets, you have to shoot with him at the same time. Even if it''s a second slower, you can''t.


    But if you don''t explain it like that... How do you explain it?


    In the moment of heart 3''s mind, he loaded the gun again for the rest of his life and aimed the muzzle at heart 3. A strong crisis changed the whole body of heart 3. When he saw clearly that he aimed at him again for the rest of his life, the face of heart 3 also changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    At that moment, the hearts three hands and feet were cold. He felt as if he had been locked by something. That inexplicable sense of fear attacked his whole body, which made the hearts 3 a little afraid.


    The three hearts quickly lowered their heads and used the iron sheet around them to resist the shot for the rest of their life.


    "Bang..."


    When heart 3 just lowered his head, there was a dull sound from the sky. At this moment, heart 3''s face suddenly changed.


    "Poof..."


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Heart three''s face was very ugly. He looked at his chest. I don''t know when there was a big blood sparkling hole in his chest.


    The blood flowed down, and he even felt his vitality passing.


    This made him completely afraid.


    "How could this happen, how could this happen... How could he hit me?"


    Up to this time, hearts 3 are a little unbelievable. How can it be possible to hit him for the rest of his life? By the time he calibrated the muzzle for the rest of his life, he had bowed his head.


    It''s almost impossible to hit him for the rest of your life.


    Soon.


    Heart 3 saw a small muzzle in front of him. When he saw the muzzle, heart 3 understood everything.


    "Yes, the bullet penetrated the iron sheet and hit him directly in the heart."


    At this moment, hearts 3 eyes are full of regret and unwilling.


    He was killed for this.


    Finally, heart 3 still fell down with a thick unwilling, and the blood flowed down his wound.


    At this time, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    Just now he was absorbed, so he could snipe the bullet of heart 3. Otherwise... Even he would be killed by heart 3.


    Fortunately, this guy slowed down a bit, which gave him a second shot.


    "I''ve killed the people on the tower crane. Pay attention to the snipers around. We''ll kill them and make a quick decision. Don''t give them a chance." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Datura also acted quickly. She also knew that only by killing the enemy as quickly as possible, the galaxy would be the safest. Otherwise... The galaxy would die sooner or later.


    Datura and the rest of life without any hesitation, they acted quickly, and their action speed was very fast.


    "Heart 3, heart 3?"


    At this time, hearts 4 began to call hearts 3, even hearts K they were calling hearts 3, but hearts 3 had already died and it was impossible to answer them.


    Hearing that there was no sound in the pager, hearts K and others were all angry.


    "Asshole."


    Heart K was angry and cold. "Heart a and heart 2 went to snipe this guy. Now this boy appears here and killed heart 3. I''m afraid heart a and heart 2 are more or less dangerous."


    "Let''s go out and kill him directly." hearts Q also said angrily.


    It is also a great shame for them to kill their people again and again for the rest of their life.


    "If you act together, you must kill this boy. Whoever dares to kill my playing cards will die today."


    The heart K''s face hung with a ferocious chill and said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone took action.


    For the rest of his life, he acted separately from Mandala. However, the two of them were not far away, so they could help in case of any danger.


    Take care of each other.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot. For the rest of my life, I realized that there was a bullet next to me, which was hitting the iron pillar. The bullet and the iron pillar rubbed sparks. Finally, the bullet was blown out.


    This scene, let the rest of life is a lingering fear.

 Chapter 630

    "Almost, almost."


    I took a breath for the rest of my life.


    If he''s taking a step forward, it''s a bullet, it might break through his head.


    Thinking of this, Rao is sweating for the rest of his life.


    This is the first time he has encountered such danger.


    Obviously, the other side also has experts.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life to stabilize my mood. My bright eyes looked around and took a cold look.


    There is a man hidden.


    I know for the rest of my life that it must be that guy who just shot.


    "Hum."


    I sneered for the rest of my life. Soon, I stepped on it. The next moment, I rolled on the ground and rolled aside.


    "Bang..."


    The man noticed the scene and fired another shot directly.


    But the shot was empty again.


    Heart 5''s face sank.


    "This guy..."


    Heart 5 didn''t expect to use this way to avoid his bullets for the rest of his life, which made his face a little ugly. He wasn''t far away from him for the rest of his life, so he shot like this.


    "Bang dang..."


    Suddenly, heart 5 noticed an iron pimple bumping towards him. The sudden situation made heart 5''s face change greatly.


    "No, it''s a grenade..."


    When heart 5 saw the scene in front of him, the whole man was like a cheetah. He rushed out quickly. At this time, he couldn''t care to hide.


    I had to rush to the side.


    This is a grenade. If he continues to be here, he will die.


    "Bang..."


    But


    When he jumped out, a bullet drilled into his lane. At this moment, the pupil of heart 5 suddenly shrank.


    "Bang dang..."


    His body fell to the ground, and the blood flowed down the wound of heart 5. Until the moment of death, heart 5 found something wrong.


    Because the grenade didn''t explode.


    "How is this possible? Why didn''t the grenade explode? Why didn''t it explode?"


    At last, he finally figured it out.


    "This is false..."


    Yes, it''s a fake grenade, a fake grenade, which opens up his own weakness, which gives him an opportunity for the rest of his life, but


    Now even if you know, it''s too late.


    Because he felt that his life spirit was passing, and his body was out of control.


    The rest of my life looked at the heart 5 and sneered: "with this courage, I dare to say that I am a mercenary."


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    Not far away, Datura also noticed the scene of the rest of his life, which stunned Datura. After only a short time, he killed two enemies for the rest of his life, plus the previous two enemies, that is four.


    In other words, the other party still has 9.


    He was amazed at the killing speed.


    "This guy is really a real pervert, chief. Where did you find such a pervert?"


    At first, Datura was still muttering. After all, she was reluctant to let her obey the orders for the rest of her life, but now this situation makes Datura confused.


    Will he be a king of war for the rest of his life? How can he have such strong combat effectiveness? This guy is like a super Saiya.


    "Heart 5 is dead, too."


    At this time, a voice came from the communication system. For a time, all the poker people began to be angry.


    Thirteen of them, a total of 13 people besieged these two people. In the end, they were killed by four people, which is also a great shame for them.


    Moreover, each of them is precious.


    After all, the financial and material resources consumed by cultivating a qualified talent are simply unimaginable.


    Now this situation also makes them completely angry.


    "Work in pairs and kill the boy together." the hearts K angrily said.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the people quickly formed a team. They all knew that the enemy was very powerful. Therefore, the two joined forces. It was easier to deal with one person than one person.


    In the following period of time, he played guerrilla warfare with these people for the rest of his life. There were only two people with Datura, and there were nine people on the other side. Fighting with these nine people was boring.


    Therefore, I will keep a distance from these nine people for the rest of my life, and I will not give them a chance to get together.


    This sniper battle is wonderful. The enemy won''t be given any chance for the rest of his life. All these hearts are angry and want to kill the rest of his life to vent his hatred.


    But they can''t catch the rest of their life. The rest of their life is like a loach.


    As their people fell one by one, at this time, hearts K also couldn''t sit still, because there were only four of them at the moment.


    Thirteen people lost nine at once, which was a great blow to their playing cards. It can be said that they lost half of their fighting power.


    This has never happened internationally.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Red peach J looked at the scene in front of him angrily, and his heart was dripping blood. Red peach J angrily said, "this boy, one man killed seven of us."


    "The boy must be killed at all costs."


    Hearts Q and others are also a little angry. At this moment, the price they pay is too big. Their people have suffered heavy losses.


    They are all very angry.


    For the rest of their lives and mandala, they were a little relieved. They all knew that there were four enemies, four people, and their pressure was much less, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    They all know that the combat effectiveness of these four people on the other side is super strong, several times stronger than the people they killed before.


    Looking at Mandala for the rest of my life, Ning said: "there are four enemies who will not let us leave easily. Moreover, they are likely to target the galaxy. Therefore, we need to kill two of them as soon as possible. As long as there are two others, I will have 80% chance to save the galaxy."


    "OK."


    Datura has no nonsense, and she knows that this is not the time for nonsense.


    "The enemy has hated me so much that he will find a way to get me out. Therefore, this time, he will play a big game." when he said this, his eyes revealed a fierce light for the rest of his life.


    It seemed that he was going to swallow these enemies alive.


    "How to play?" mandura asked in a low voice.


    "Have you heard of mine warfare?" I sneered for the rest of my life.


    "Mine warfare?"


    "Movie?" Mandala asked, stunned.


    "Not..."

 Chapter 631

    Mandala looked at the rest of her life, but she didn''t understand. What does this mean? Is this time playing with mines? Aren''t you kidding?


    You know, this place is an amusement park. The ground is paved with bricks. Although it is covered with grass, there is no place to bury mines


    Besides, you come out to carry out the task. What mines do you bring?


    Datura looked at the rest of her life with some silly eyes.


    For the rest of my life, when I saw the muddled look of Datura, I shook my head reluctantly, and then slowly said, "I have grenades here. Sometimes, grenades work better than mines."


    The words of the rest of his life made Datura a little stunned and said, "do you want to blow them up with a grenade?"


    "But will they be fooled?"


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life


    Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life set off a faint arc and said, "let''s do this."


    Then, he quickly said his plan for the rest of his life. When Datura heard this, Datura took a breath. Datura shook and said, "it''s very dangerous for you to do so. You take yourself as a bait. Once you are set on fire by the enemy, you won''t have time to run."


    "That''s why we have to play such a big game."


    The rest of his life said, "we should attract the eyes of these people so that they won''t pay attention to the galaxy, otherwise... The galaxy will be in big trouble."


    "OK."


    Datura also made a quick decision and said, "in that case, try it, but you should be careful."


    "I''ll be fine."


    The voice fell, and the rest of life was quickly arranged. The enemy could not know their location, and similarly, they could not know their location. The playground was very large. If someone touched it in one place, it was really difficult to find it, even if they had such sharp eyes for the rest of life.


    Then, it was quickly arranged in this place for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I arranged a minefield with my grenades and flash bombs. This grenade is different from mines. For the rest of my life, I wrapped it around the pull ring with thin wire and put it carefully. In addition, I also arranged flash bombs one by one for the rest of my life. A total of three grenades and a flash bomb were arranged before and after this.


    At this time, I looked at the grenades I arranged for the rest of my life, which made a faint smile on the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life, because there are many weeds on the ground, so I can just cover up these grenades.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and then I swam quickly in the playground.


    He exposed himself for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment when he had just exposed his figure, there was a gunshot that rang out.


    But the shot didn''t hit for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life is to run here quickly. At the same time, the hearts 10 and the hearts J are all in a hurry: "we found the boy, let''s catch up."


    Heart 10 and heart J quickly chased out. However, Heart K not far away changed his face slightly and immediately said, "be careful, this boy is not simple. Eight of us died in this boy''s hands."


    "Hum, we must kill this boy this time."


    The thought that eight people died in the hands of the rest of their lives made them slightly angry. Their playing cards were also the top force. Unexpectedly, they lost 20 people in the hands of the rest of their lives.


    This is also a great shame for them.


    Heart 10 and heart J chased out. However, they jumped over the minefield for the rest of their life, and heart 10 and heart J also noticed the difference here.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, heart ten and heart J stopped in an instant. They hurried to look ahead. In front of them, they saw a long line, which made them laugh coldly.


    "Hum, I''ve set up grenades here. I want to kill us with this. It''s a fool''s dream."


    The ten hearts and the j hearts are not simple characters. This little thing can''t help them.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, the rest of my life suddenly fired a shot.


    This shot hit a flare. The sudden situation also changed the face of the ten hearts and the j hearts.


    "Avoid."


    "But..."


    That is, at this time, there was a sudden burst of strong light here. The sudden strong light made the eyes of heart 10 and heart J blind instantly, which greatly changed their faces.


    "No... it''s a flare."


    Both were furious.


    They didn''t expect that someone would use a flash bomb in this situation, but it almost killed them.


    "There is an obstacle on our left. Avoid it immediately."


    They have a good memory. Otherwise, they won''t be able to become special forces.


    Without thinking, they quickly hid towards the obstacle on the left. However, they just took two steps. Suddenly, they felt something tripped them.


    This sudden situation made both men''s faces change greatly.


    "No, get down..."


    They quickly fell down... But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a grenade in front of them.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion rang out, and two people were directly killed.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved to see that I had solved these two guys and killed them. In other words, there were still two poker players.


    And these two are also real experts.


    Mandala was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Because she felt that the scene in front of her was too sci-fi. Two top mercenaries were killed for the rest of her life? Is this a movie?


    When did these people become so stupid?


    Datura looked confused.


    So far, he can''t believe this scene, because it''s too bullshit.


    "Ten hearts."


    When heart K heard the terrible explosion, his face suddenly changed, which made both of them extremely angry. They knew that the two men were probably more or less unlucky.


    At this moment, they just knew what a terrible opponent they met.


    But think about it.


    In the past, he needed to do his best against the spades for the rest of his life.


    But now, his strength has increased greatly, which is not a little. It will be much easier to deal with these people.


    "Heart K, what shall we do now." heart Q also took a deep breath and passed a little dignified in the depths of his eyes. Even heart Q was afraid.


    The other side is really terrible. Only two people killed more than a dozen of them. Now, their hearts have suffered heavy losses.


    This time their playing cards were also badly weakened.


    "Kill this boy." red peach K said angrily, "if we don''t kill this boy, we can''t go back and kill this guy."

 Chapter 632

    "OK."


    Heart Q was also a little angry and immediately said, "we are divided in two ways. Don''t be too far away. This boy is very strong."


    "HMM." the heart K nodded slightly and said faintly, "but before that, I''ll kill a guy first."


    Speaking of this, hearts Q eyes flashed and suddenly looked up at the sky. There was a man hanging there, who was the Milky way.


    "I''ll kill this guy. You''ll find the boy''s whereabouts. Once you find it, shoot him immediately."


    "OK."


    They didn''t talk nonsense. They hid. At this time, hearts Q also aimed a sniper gun at the Milky way above. The hanging Milky way was full of blood. The whole person looked a little bad.


    At this time, the Milky way suddenly shouted, "they are on my left, 3 o''clock."


    The Milky way is suspended very high, so you can just find the location of hearts Q, and his face changes greatly when he hears the speech for the rest of his life.


    Because at this moment, the rest of my life seems to be aware of something.


    He quickly aimed the muzzle of the gun at the sky for the rest of his life. At this time, his eyes began to change.


    "Time flies."


    I roared in my heart for the rest of my life. The next moment, there was a gunshot, and then it rang through.


    "Bang..."


    The dull gunshot broke the calm here. The scenery in front of me slowed down at this moment for the rest of my life. I saw a bullet flying towards the Milky way at a very fast speed for the rest of my life.


    Moreover, the direction of this shot is also the head of the Milky way.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t think about it. I pulled the trigger and shot out.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice made Heart K aware of the position for the rest of his life.


    However, the two bullets hit each other hard at this moment.


    Originally, the heart Q with a sneer on his face became stiff at this moment. The eyes of heart Q were mixed with deep fear and vibration.


    "Impossible..."


    Heart Q lost its voice.


    "Heart Q, what happened?" Heart K said in a deep voice, his face slightly changed.


    "Sniper, bullet..."


    Hearts Q slowly spit out a few words. As soon as these words come out, even hearts K''s face changes greatly, and hearts K''s face vibrates.


    "Impossible..."


    "He sniped my bullet, this guy..."


    Hearts Q also reflected, full of Horror: "this boy, is a master, is likely to be a king of war."


    "Asshole."


    Hearts K are also very angry. They are not kings of war. They are only kings of war in playing cards. There is still a certain gap between them. However, this gap is very difficult to make up.


    Unexpectedly, what they met turned out to be a soldier king.


    It made him a little angry.


    "Kill the boy above. Let''s shoot together. He can snipe one bullet. I don''t believe he can snipe two bullets."


    Hearts K snapped.


    "OK."


    Without nonsense, they loaded the gun and aimed in this direction again.


    "Bang dang..."


    But at the moment they aimed, suddenly, something flew from a distance, which suddenly changed their faces.


    "Grenade, be careful..."


    They hurried down.


    "Boom..."


    However, the imagined destructive explosion did not sound, which made the two people slightly stunned. They saw that what was thrown was actually a stone. However, the stone looked like a grenade, which made them misjudge.


    Obviously, it was deliberately thrown over for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, they were even more angry. At this moment, they felt like a clown who had been fooled for the rest of their life.


    "Damn it."


    Hearts Q stared at the Milky way in the sky, which made them both angry.


    "Kill him," the hearts K snapped.


    "Bang dang..."


    It was as like as two peas and a little bit of Q. They were once again thrown into the dark. They were once again surprised to see the two of them again. However, this scene is exactly the same as the first time.


    When they reacted, they turned red.


    This boy is playing with them.


    The heart Q snapped, "this boy should have no grenades. He deliberately deceives us with this fake grenade. Now I''ll kill the one above immediately."


    Hearts Q''s eyes were mixed with a little coldness, as if they had made a determination to kill.


    "Brush..."


    Heart Q aimed the gun at the sky. This time, he must kill this guy.


    "Whew..."


    The next moment, another dark thing was lost for the rest of his life.


    In the distance, Datura nervously looked at the rest of his life and hurriedly said, "you lost two fake past. This time, these two guys will never easily believe it."


    He looked at Mandala for the rest of his life and immediately said, "who told you this is also false?"


    "Ah? Is this true?" Datura suddenly looked at the rest of her life.


    "It''s a flare..."


    "Boom..."


    By the time I said this for the rest of my life, it was obvious that the flash bomb had exploded.


    "Bad..."


    The sudden strong light affected the eyes of hearts Q and K. for a time, they all closed their eyes.


    A tingling sensation made both of them turn pale.


    "Flare..."


    When heart K and heart Q noticed it, it was already late. Both of them were lying in place with angry faces and dared not move.


    Obviously, they were trapped for the rest of their lives.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. Anyone who is careless will be fooled, because this is a typical story of the wolf coming


    If they hadn''t cheated them twice for the rest of their life, they might not have been fooled this time.


    "Come on, rush over."


    For the rest of his life, he noticed that the gunshot didn''t sound, and he looked very happy. They were very close to these people, and this flash bomb was enough to support them to rush in front of them.


    "Rush..."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He was like a cheetah and flew out directly.


    Before and after this, it was only 100 meters away. It took almost 20 seconds for the rest of my life to reach the other party not far away. This is mainly because there are many obstacles here. Otherwise, the speed for the rest of my life is faster.


    However, compared with the rest of her life, Datura is a lot slower. Datura is also amazed for the rest of her life. This battle also completely convinced her.


    The rest of my life is a real pervert. This guy is too strong.

 Chapter 633

    "Brush..."


    At this time, Heart K and heart Q both recovered their Qingming, and their eyes could see the surrounding scene, which made them both angry.


    Unexpectedly, they were hit by a small flash bomb.


    If they were not in time, this flash bomb would be enough to keep them from seeing for a long time, thanks to their professional training, closing their eyes and turning around at the critical moment.


    But even so, their brains are still buzzing, physically, extremely uncomfortable.


    This is the negative effect of the flare.


    "Bad..."


    At this time, heart Q noticed a figure. The sudden figure also changed heart Q''s look and exclaimed, "it''s a wolf tooth."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life is towards the heart Q. the rest of my life hits the heart Q. in the face of this punch, the heart Q sideways and avoids the blow. The next moment, the rest of my life is like a storm attack, which is a fierce attack towards the heart Q.


    For a moment, hearts Q are losing ground.


    "Seek death..."


    Red peach K was furious when he saw the scene in front of him. He stretched out his hand and took out his pistol. However, at the moment when he just aimed at the rest of his life, there was another figure and rushed directly.


    This beautiful figure kicked on the wrist of heart K. Heart K felt a pain in his wrist and his gun fell to the ground.


    Datura fell to the ground and kicked the pistol off the ground. He looked at the hearts K from a distance.


    "Woman."


    The hearts K looked at the mandala, and there was a strong sense of killing and hatred in their eyes. The two guys in front of them killed 11 of them, which led to the almost total annihilation of their hearts. But even so, they were seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t recover in a few years.


    Once their enemies come to the door, it is also a great trouble.


    The angry hearts K, with a cold reprimand, attacked Datura.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at heart Q. because heart Q was impacted by the flash bomb, it led to a serious decline in the combat state of heart Q.


    With a cold smile for the rest of his life, the whole man was like a tiger, so he jumped on it and shouted: "a fatal blow."


    The confused hearts Q noticed this scene and became furious and said in a fierce voice, "boy... You must die today."


    The voice fell, and the heart Q also punched hard for the rest of his life. Although he was affected, he was also a top existence after all.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the fists of the two people collided fiercely, and the muffled sound rang out, which suddenly changed the face of hearts Q, who were still confused.


    "Bad..."


    Because he noticed that a very terrible force came into his body along his arm. For a time, he felt a deep pain on his arm.


    The severe pain almost made him cry out.


    When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, he smiled coldly. When he moved, he came to heart Q. when he raised his fist for the rest of his life, he attacked heart Q''s neck.


    This is also the death spot of people, and the neck is also the most vulnerable place of the human body. Once hit, if you are lucky, you may be paralyzed. If you are not lucky, you will be killed directly.


    What''s more, it''s still so hard for the rest of my life.


    "Click..."


    Caught off guard, heart Q''s neck was interrupted by a punch for the rest of his life, which made heart Q''s eyes full of incredible and fear.


    However, his eyes gradually lost their color, and finally fell on the ground.


    Hearts Q even die with a strong sense of reluctance. He never thought that his team would die in the hands of the rest of his life.


    They are poker people


    However, he ignored the hearts Q for the rest of his life and looked at the hearts K.


    Datura stramonium and Heart K fought together, but obviously, the combat effectiveness of Heart K was much stronger than Datura stramonium. For a time, Datura stramonium was beaten and retreated, and there were some injuries on that beautiful face.


    "Hum..."


    The voice fell, and Heart K came to Datura one step at a time. Then, Heart K kicked Datura on the stomach. Datura felt a pain in her stomach and took a few steps back. She looked at heart K with sweat. He didn''t expect that this heart K was so powerful.


    "Are you okay?"


    I came to Datura for the rest of my life, looked at Datura and whispered.


    "It''s all right." Datura nibbled silver teeth and said solemnly, "this guy is very powerful. It seems that he''s not even afraid of my poison."


    "Oh?"


    I was slightly surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the guy in front of me was not even afraid of poison. This was somewhat unexpected for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life looked coldly at the heart K, and I have to say that this guy''s combat effectiveness is really quite good.


    "You are the one who killed our hearts." hearts K looked coldly at the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled, and he was even more angry when hearts Q died in this guy''s hands.


    He killed twelve of his thirteen hearts for the rest of his life.


    This is a disgrace to playing cards.


    "Good."


    The rest of my life took a faint look at the hearts K and said coldly, "you caught our people. You deserve it."


    "Hum."


    Heart K said coldly, "before, in the world system, you killed our poker players. It''s natural for us to seek revenge from you."


    "Today, I will let you know that if you offend our playing cards, you will die miserably."


    "Ha ha..."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he burst into a smile and said faintly, "I killed 12 of you 13. I''m afraid you may not be able to do it alone."


    "You can try."


    The voice fell, and the heart K whole person seemed to be incarnated as a beast. He stared at the rest of his life coldly, and his eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    "You save the galaxy, this guy, I''ll solve it." I glanced at mandala with my light for the rest of my life and said faintly.


    "You''re alone..."


    "Listen to me." I said calmly for the rest of my life, "I can deal with this guy."


    "Yes."


    Mandala looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t talk nonsense. He ran quickly towards the tower crane. If he wanted to put down the galaxy, he had to put down the tower crane a little.


    At this moment, the rest of my life is against the heart K.

 Chapter 634

    Heart K''s eyes are sharp, and the cold smell on his body is released. Heart K stares at the rest of his life, and his killing intention bursts out.


    The person who killed so many playing cards for the rest of his life, his hatred for the rest of his life can be said to have reached the extreme, and he wants to kill the rest of his life directly.


    Heart K said coldly, "if you kill my poker player, even the ends of the earth, my poker player will kill you."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled calmly and said, "you learn Chinese well. It seems that you have worked hard."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, I smiled calmly for the rest of my life and said with a smile: "if your poker player wants to kill me, then I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Heart K looked at the rest of his life, and was puzzled by what he said. Generally speaking... If he said this, he should be very angry for the rest of his life.


    Why give yourself a chance to kill him?


    Is there something wrong with this man?


    For the rest of my life, I heard that hearts K are a little inexplicable.


    It''s a bit out of routine, isn''t it?


    "Why? I don''t dare to give you a chance?" he smiled and said for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the chance?" at the moment of hearts K, there was a state of being led away by the rest of life. Seeing this scene for the rest of life, there was a faint radian between the corners of the mouth.


    "Very simple, give you a single chance."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "how''s it going?"


    "How to fight alone?" hearts K felt that it was inexplicable to say these words for the rest of their life. Aren''t they fighting alone now?


    "It''s simple!"


    Speaking of this, a cheap smile hung on his face for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "you brought all your poker players to China. Let''s fight alone."


    "You pick our wolf teeth, or all of us pick your cards, whatever you choose."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Poof..."


    After hearing this, Heart K turned red and stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. The rest of his life in front of him was obviously joking and intentional.


    Heart K stared at the rest of his life angrily and said in a harsh voice, "you''re kidding me."


    "Playing with you?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked puzzled: "why do you think so? How can I fool you? Anyway, I''m also a decent special forces soldier. How can I do such monkey tricks?"


    "Oh, since you don''t want to, it''s easier... You tell me your poker headquarters, and I''ll take my army to block the door."


    "You see, I''ve given you such a chance. Should you take advantage of it? If you don''t take such a good opportunity, you deserve your playing cards."


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, the angry heart K is full of smoke. The heart K stares at the rest of his life with an angry face. Like that, he wants to swallow the rest of his life.


    This guy is really annoying.


    Let their poker players come to China? Against the Chinese army?


    As long as you''re not out of your mind, you absolutely don''t dare to come to China to fight against the Chinese army. No force in the world dare to fight against the Chinese army, unless it''s boring.


    If they really come to China, can they leave alive? Aren''t you kidding?


    Shit, the boy made it clear that he was taking advantage of the number of people and making fun of him. As for telling him the headquarters of playing cards, if he really said it, it is estimated that their headquarters will be bombed the next day.


    Is this a chance? It''s obvious that I want them to jump on the street.


    Heart K stared angrily at the rest of his life and roared.


    "Drink..."


    Heart K has no nonsense. He runs to the front of the rest of his life and makes a sudden effort on his feet. Then, his knees are hard against his chest for the rest of his life.


    If ordinary people are resisted, it is enough to fly a person. I''m afraid this person will lose combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Obviously, Heart K is also completely angered by the rest of his life.


    Seeing the angry hearts K, I felt a deep feeling in the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life.


    The reason why he angered the heart K is that as long as the other party is more angry, it is easier to expose flaws. He can feel it for the rest of his life. This heart K is not simple.


    There must be a killer mace.


    He moved for the rest of his life, avoided the attack of Heart K, and turned around and kicked hard at heart K.


    Heart K''s reaction speed is not slow, and his hands protect his key.


    "Bang."


    They fiercely touched each other, and the figure of Heart K retreated two steps. Heart K stared at the rest of his life coldly, and his killing intention surged.


    However, at this moment, the heart K calmed down, and the anger just disappeared.


    It can be seen that heart K is not a simple man. It is also the result of his years of training on the battlefield that he can recover his composure so quickly.


    Heart K is also secretly afraid. For the rest of his life, he is really very powerful. Even he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Heart K took a deep breath, and the next moment, his momentum changed.


    A beast like breath rippled from the heart K, and the sudden changes made his face slightly changed for the rest of his life.


    "What a violent smell, this smell... Seems to be a beast?"


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see the heart K. how could the heart K suddenly gush a beast like breath? What the hell is going on?


    The next moment, the rest of my life.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of being locked by something. That feeling was very dangerous.


    For the rest of my life.


    "Good guy..."


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly looked at the heart K. obviously, this breath was obviously uploaded from the heart K. at this moment, the heart K was very much like a beast, and it was also like a dormant beast.


    Even the action of Heart K has become a little different.


    If you look closely, you will find.


    Heart K looks like a clouded leopard. Once you hit it, you''ll kill it.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the heart K. he didn''t dare to be careless. The heart K in front of him was very dangerous. If he wasn''t careful, he might be killed by the heart K.


    For a time, the two faced each other. Heart K didn''t take the shot at will. In the opinion of Heart K, once he took the shot, he must achieve the goal of one shot.


    If you can''t achieve the goal of one hit, you can only lie dormant and wait for the enemy to relax, but he also knows that for the rest of his life, the defense is extremely tight, because this guy is no worse than him.


    As time passed by, neither of them felt that time passed very slowly.


    Just then, my body moved a little for the rest of my life.


    The sudden situation also happened to give hearts K a chance.


    "Roar..."

 Chapter 635

    Heart K rushed over at once. Heart K had a momentum of marching forward. The terrible momentum broke out and scared him for the rest of his life.


    At the moment when the heart K came, the whole person avoided it flexibly for the rest of his life, but... The body of the heart K was more flexible. At the moment he just avoided, the heart K kicked him.


    "Bang..."


    He stepped back for the rest of his life. He felt a burning pain in his chest, which made him stare at the hearts K in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "Hum."


    The hearts K sneered when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Then, the hearts K again toward the rest of life.


    This time, I didn''t hide for the rest of my life, but looked coldly at the heart K. when the heart K was about to hit the head of the rest of my life, the head of the rest of my life moved.


    "The century old cannibal willow gene is as immovable as a mountain."


    "Bang dang..."


    The next moment, Heart K''s body hit the body for the rest of his life, and the soles of his feet made a sudden force for the rest of his life. Heart K''s body seemed to have been hit hard. For a time, there were some seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Heart K is separated from the rest of his life. Heart K looks at the rest of his life with a surprised face. His eyes are mixed with strong shock and incredible.


    "This guy... Is it a mountain? How can it be so strong?"


    When he hit him for the rest of his life, he was like a cheetah. Although the cheetah was not very powerful, it was definitely a top predator.


    This hit him for the rest of his life, but it made him have some meat and vegetables. What''s the matter?


    Rao is a heart K. he is a little confused. He doesn''t understand what happened and why it became like this.


    However, Heart K was not afraid, but stared more fiercely at the rest of his life, and the smell of beast on his body was becoming stronger and stronger.


    For the rest of his life, he sneered: "do you think you are the only one who has this smell?"


    "I have, too."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Century old western white tiger beast blood, first-class form, white tiger hunting."


    With a violent drink for the rest of my life, the momentum of the rest of my life also changed at the next moment. Then, there was a king''s breath, which rippled. The sudden fierce breath changed the face of the heart K in front of me.


    "What..."


    For the rest of his life, he also felt a very fierce smell of fierce animals.


    That kind of violent breath constantly impacted him, which made him feel a palpitation and fear... As if this guy in front of him... Was like the king in the jungle, extremely terrible.


    "How could..."


    Heart K looked at the rest of his life in front of him in disbelief, and his face sank. You know, the reason why he has the smell of this beast is that he often deals with these beasts, and even plays games with these beasts during training.


    This led to such terrible combat effectiveness. He even imitated the scenes of these beasts hunting. These beasts are the top predators in the world. They are very terrible.


    Therefore, this led him to be like a beast, and even met some people with equal strength. He also killed each other by virtue of this predatory way.


    At this moment, Rao is a heart K, who is aware of an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    "Kill..."


    The rest of my life gave a cold drink. At this moment, the rest of my life jumped up. The rest of my life was like an incarnation of a white tiger. Everyone knows that the western white tiger belongs to killing and cutting. I imitated the western white tiger for the rest of my life and put its killing and cutting spirit to the extreme.


    The terrible smell of deforestation makes people feel afraid, afraid.


    "Kill..."


    At this moment, the heart K is already difficult to ride a tiger. If he doesn''t face the rest of his life... He is likely to die under this move.


    As soon as the hearts K clenched their teeth, they were also angry.


    But


    Everyone knows that compared with the tiger, the combat effectiveness of the leopard is much worse, but the speed of the leopard is relatively fast


    However, when the two sides are entangled and fight, the power of the tiger is obviously much stronger than that of the leopard. Otherwise, the tiger will not be called the king of the forest.


    For the rest of their lives, at the moment of jumping towards the heart K, their fists hit each other hard. At this moment, when they turned around for the rest of their lives, they clasped the wrist of the heart K. then, with a strong force, the body of the heart K jumped up. For the rest of their lives, they held the heart K and lifted their knees, and the whole heart K fell towards his knees.


    "Bang dang..."


    Heart K''s body hit his knees for the rest of his life. At this moment, Heart K''s eyes almost stared out, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Bang dang..."


    For the rest of his life, he threw out the body of Heart K and fell hard on the ground. At this moment, Heart K lay on the ground with deep horror and fear in his eyes.


    He knows that his waist is broken


    His waist is broken... That is to say, he is now paralyzed. If he is not treated in time, he will soon die.


    I gave a cold look at the heart K for the rest of my life and said with a sneer: "if you poker people dare to come to China, I will let him go. If I know your poker headquarters, I will kill you all."


    Heart K stared at the rest of his life angrily and scolded, "you wait for my poker revenge, big and small king, you won''t let you go easily."


    After killing so many poker players for the rest of his life, he believes that the king and the king will kill the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life smiled and said faintly, "I''m afraid you won''t see that day. Today, I''ll send you on the road first."


    The voice fell, took out his pistol for the rest of his life, raised it slowly, pointed the muzzle at the heart K, and his eyes were mixed with a little indifference.


    "Go to hell."


    "Bang..."


    The loaded bullet roared away and went straight to the heart of hearts K''s eyebrows.


    "Bang."


    The bullet penetrated into the middle of the eyebrow, and the body of Heart K was suddenly beaten. Finally, its body gradually softened, and Heart K also closed his eyes.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the heart K in front of him. He was also a little afraid. I have to say that this playing card is worthy of being a top organization. This heart K almost let him plant here. I don''t know how strong the strength of big and small kings is.


    In the future, it seems that you have to be careful.


    However, what pleased him most was his own western white tiger blood. He didn''t expect that the western white tiger blood was integrated with the fighting gene, which led to his soaring combat effectiveness in terms of combat.


    After all, the white tiger is a top predato

 Chapter 636

    "For the rest of my life..."


    When he killed the hearts K for the rest of his life, an urgent voice rang through. At this time, Datura came to the rest of his life with a figure.


    This man is the Milky way.


    The Milky Way looked a little embarrassed and had some injuries. Obviously, it was hit by the enemy.


    He looked at the Milky way for the rest of his life and said, "are you all right?"


    "We''re fine."


    Mandala said, "however, the Milky way has been hurt."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly, looked at the Milky way and said, "how are you? Can you hold on?"


    "It''s all minor injuries. There''s no problem." Galaxy looked at the rest of his life gratefully. He saw the battle with these people clearly for the rest of his life.


    He was also shocked and admired by the terrible combat effectiveness for the rest of his life.


    Now he''s completely convinced.


    At the same time, he is also very grateful for the rest of his life. Even if he doesn''t come here to save him for the rest of his life, it''s understandable, because their task must be completed.


    "Today, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be in danger." Galaxy said gratefully.


    He knows that if he doesn''t save him for the rest of his life... I''m afraid he will be killed by the enemy. The enemy will never show mercy.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "now, we need to leave here immediately. Such a battle has taken place here. It won''t be long before people will find out here."


    "OK." mandala and the Milky Way nodded slightly and said, "is it connected to the top now?"


    "Not yet."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "now we hurry to our destination immediately."


    "OK."


    The three people made a quick decision. Now they are not in China at all. In such a place, it is extremely dangerous. If they meet the Yin priest, they may find it difficult to leave here.


    The horror of Yin Shi people is beyond their imagination.


    Playing cards with decors, their strength can only be regarded as top special forces, and there is still a huge gap between them and the king of war, but


    The big and small kings are the king of war. Up to now, I don''t know how strong the big and small kings are for the rest of my life. This time, they sent a hearts team to kill them. The hearts team was destroyed, so the big and small kings will be angry.


    At that time, both kings are likely to kill him.


    But now, at least they are safe, but they can''t stay in this place for too long. As time goes on, big and small kings are likely to come.


    What scares him most is Yin Shi.


    The horror of Yinsi is not comparable to that of playing cards at all. The person playing cards can only be regarded as a small tiger without adulthood and has no lethality.


    But Yin Shi is different.


    Yin Shi is like an adult tiger. It is very terrible. Once they stare at it, few people can escape their hunting.


    "Let''s go."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, looked at the Milky way and Datura, and said.


    "Yes."


    Then, the three people walked slowly outside the playground.


    When they first came outside the playground.


    "Bang..."


    A gunshot broke the calm of the playground. Here, a bullet roared out and went straight to the eyebrows of the rest of life.


    This is a fatal shot.


    The moment the bullet came out of the chamber, the rest of my life was covered by a very terrible crisis.


    It was a kind of palpitation, which suddenly emerged from the bottom of my heart and immediately spread all over my body. My whole body was creepy.


    This is a fatal crisis.


    For the rest of his life, almost out of physical instinct, his head tilted to avoid the fatal blow, but the bullet rubbed his head, which made his head have a kind of hot pain.


    Looking at his lateral brain, there was a blood stain. The blood flowed down the wound, and he even felt a warm heat.


    I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, and my face changed greatly: "hidden..."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, and his body suddenly rushed to one side. The Milky way and Datura are naturally unwilling to fall behind


    But


    In the rest of his life, when he rushed to one side, another bullet hit him in the chest, but because he was in the air, he noticed a very dangerous smell for the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    His face changed greatly for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the enemy''s hand speed would be so fast. How long was it before and after? In just over a second, the enemy finished loading, aiming and shooting.


    Such hand speed, even compared with him, is not bad, even faster than him... How can the enemy''s hand speed be so fast?


    "Bang..."


    Just when he thought of this place, a bullet was shot into his arm. For a time, he felt a pain in his arm for the rest of his life. At this time, he hid next to the obstacle for the rest of his life.


    I looked at my arm for the rest of my life. Now I need to flow down his arm, which makes me have a severe pain for the rest of my life. This sniper gun, not an ordinary sniper gun, hit his arm and almost broke his bone.


    Kwai: what''s more, his arm is nothing big. It''s stuck on bones. However, in this case, he must operate as soon as possible.


    But now, obviously, I can''t think so much.


    For the rest of their lives, they looked at the Milky way and Datura. At this time, they all looked thrilled and said, "who is it? Is it still a poker man?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    He looked extremely dignified for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt the biggest crisis in history. The enemy was too strong. That kind of strength... Made him feel that he could not start.


    "The enemy is 80% likely to be the leader of the underworld."


    "Yin Si."


    When they heard the news, their faces changed greatly. They said in unison, "how can they be so strong? They are stronger than playing cards?"


    "Playing cards?"


    For the rest of his life, he said coldly, "in front of the Yin division, poker is a child. The Yin division is terrible and famous all over the world. No one dares to provoke."


    "This time, the enemy is also very terrible."


    "Whether it''s scheming or shooting speed, it''s very fast. You two be careful."


    For the rest of his life, we can feel that the enemy is a very terrible existence. What makes him a little shocked is the dormancy of the enemy.


    Generally speaking, if someone shows his intention to kill him, he can detect it in advance and avoid it, which is why he can fire more bullets many times.


    But


    This time it was different, because he noticed that the other party didn''t show any intention to kill this time. How can this be


    However, the more it is, the more terrible the enemy is.

 Chapter 637

    Hidden in obstacles for the rest of his life, he looked dignified and fearful.


    Just this shot directly hit him in the arm, and he didn''t even notice the killing intention. Although he could see the trajectory of the bullet, it didn''t mean that he had the ability to avoid the bullet.


    He dodges bullets, usually in advance.


    It''s not that when the bullet comes out, he can''t avoid it, because even he can''t avoid the bullet at that time.


    "What a powerful guy... I can''t even judge his position after firing a shot?"


    For the rest of my life.


    Generally speaking, as long as the enemy fires a shot, he can roughly judge the enemy''s sniping position, but... He finds that he can''t calculate the enemy''s sniping position.


    It can be judged that the other party is a very terrible master.


    "How are you for the rest of your life?" Mandala looked at the rest of her bleeding life and couldn''t help saying.


    "Little injury, nothing." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said, "the most important thing now is to find that guy. Don''t show your head easily. This guy is terrible."


    They also looked dignified. They experienced this battle and were stunned by the combat effectiveness for the rest of their lives. The combat effectiveness for the rest of their lives was really terrible.


    Unexpectedly, even the rest of his life is so afraid. It can be seen how terrible this person is.


    "What shall we do now?" said Mandala.


    "I''ll lead this guy out. You stay here and don''t move." whispered for the rest of your life, "if you have a chance, get out of here immediately."


    "But..."


    "No, but," murmured the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Both of them took a deep breath and said.


    "Here you are."


    Then, he threw the USB flash disk to the galaxy for the rest of his life. The galaxy moved his hand and caught the USB flash disk. The rest of his life said, "this is the USB flash disk and our task this time. If something happens to me, you take this thing away."


    The words of the rest of my life are a little heavy for both of them, because I feel like I''m telling my last words for the rest of my life


    "For the rest of my life, is this man really so terrible? We can go out together and kill this guy. Are we three afraid that he won''t succeed alone?" the Milky Way couldn''t help saying.


    "No."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said in a condensed voice, "this man is hiding in the dark. He doesn''t show any murderous spirit even when shooting. This man is very powerful."


    "If you go up, you may be killed by this guy, so... You hide here and don''t move. I''ll solve the rest."


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s an order," snapped the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Both mandala and the Milky way are with some reluctance.


    He has no way to protect them for the rest of his life. These people know that they took the USB flash disk, so they will not let themselves go easily.


    The Yin division''s people are very powerful. In the face of these people, even he can''t say he can beat them. Therefore, he will explain it to mandala and galaxy.


    Take the USB flash drive back anyway.


    As long as it is safe in China, he doesn''t believe that these guys dare to take big risks to enter China unless they have lived enough.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, when the soles of his feet kicked on the ground for the rest of his life, he was like a sharp arrow. With a whoosh, he left his place.


    At the same time


    Deep in the forest, there is a sniper point. This sniper point has a very wide field of vision, but there is a person lying on his stomach.


    If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see it, because this person hides very well, and even... Even if you walk by him, you may not be able to detect that there is a person here.


    The man was dressed in colorful clothes and covered with a lot of grass. In his hand, he was a sniper gun. From this distance, I''m afraid it was about 1500 meters.


    However, this person''s skin looks a little dark, and his eyes reveal some ruthlessness. However, if this person belongs to a very ordinary kind in the eyes of others, he won''t attract people''s attention at all.


    But if someone knows this person, they will scream.


    Because he is the ox head of Yinsi.


    In the underworld division, there are ox heads and horses, black and white are impermanent, but these people can only be regarded as small soldiers in the underworld division, while the real high-level is unimaginable.


    "Ha ha."


    After seeing the bull run out for the rest of his life, there was a faint smile on his face. However, the smile looked cruel.


    "If you want to run, you can''t run."


    Tauren is full of confidence. He is Tauren. Although he is not a high-level official in the underworld, his Tauren is also a famous existence in the world, and no one can ignore it.


    "Brush..."


    The bull pointed the muzzle of his gun at the rest of his life. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he didn''t even aim, so he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound rang out, and the bullet roared out. The bullet, even the air, was pierced and shot hard at the shoulder for the rest of life.


    This is intentional.


    He deliberately shot at the shoulder for the rest of his life in order to lose combat effectiveness for the rest of his life.


    If he wants to kill the rest of his life, he can shoot the head for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, the pupils of the rest of his life suddenly tightened. Although he didn''t notice the bull''s head shooting, he... Saw the bullet that told him to turn around.


    The bullet kept slowing down in his eyes. He knew that the enemy had shot, and the gun was still coming towards his shoulder... Although he found the bullet, he couldn''t avoid it, which made him a little shocked for the rest of his life.


    "Flexible."


    For a moment, I twisted my body without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    At that moment, the body for the rest of life became extremely flexible, just like a monkey. Such a flexible body is not what normal humans can have at all.


    But at this moment, he can only do his best to avoid the shot.


    If he can''t hide, he will be hurt.


    "Poop..."


    However, even if he tried to avoid for the rest of his life, this bullet still rubbed his shoulder and left a long trace on his shoulder.


    Even with a burning smell.


    But for the rest of my life, I jumped and hid in front of an obstacle.


    For the rest of his life, he took a look at his shoulder, and a blood mark passed by, and the blood slowly flowed down his wound.


    For a moment, it made his face more ugly.

 Chapter 638

    "That''s great."


    He exclaimed for the rest of his life.


    If he hadn''t been a little faster, I''m afraid this shot would have made his injury more serious. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he avoided and only caused some injuries to his muscles. This injury will not hurt his muscles and bones.


    The ox head hidden in the dark was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he could escape his shot for the rest of his life, which surprised him.


    Not many people could escape his shot, and he was surprised that he escaped for the rest of his life.


    "It''s really interesting." the ox head chuckled: "you really have two brushes to enter the eyes of the Yin division. However, it''s not so easy for you to leave here today."


    The voice fell, and the ox head left his place and ran towards the rest of his life as fast as lightning. He had fired two shots in his place and didn''t kill the rest of his life. It was meaningless to continue in this place.


    Two shots are enough for an expert to judge his position.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said softly, "you two leave at a high speed. He is not at the sniper point now."


    The rest of his life has judged the position of the other party. Since the other party is an expert, the other party will certainly not Snipe in this place, because he knows that if the other party continues to snipe him in this place, he will basically not succeed.


    Then there''s only one thing.


    Just change the sniper point.


    It''s just that it''s so easy to change sniper points. After observing for the rest of my life, there are basically no suitable sniper points around.


    Therefore, the other party is likely to come towards them.


    "You..." Datura bit her teeth and couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll lead this guy away. If you leave, contact the head immediately and let him pick you up." he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life, "leave quickly. If this guy comes here and you want to leave, it''s difficult."


    "Yes."


    Mandala and others finally agreed.


    "Go," he said for the rest of his life.


    As soon as the two of Mandala clenched their teeth, they left here.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at his arm. The blood on his arm had stopped, but the bullet was still stuck in his arm.


    He frowned for the rest of his life, and then took out a dagger from his body. He bit his teeth and dug out the bullet in his arm. However, he didn''t even hum for the rest of his life.


    The blood flowed down his wound again. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He wrapped up the wound with a piece of cloth.


    But even so, the blood still soaked the cloth.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking around. At this time, the other party was afraid to be here. He had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he left here with his sniper gun for the rest of his life and ran in a direction as fast as lightning.


    At this time, the ox head saw the figure of the rest of his life, and kept shuttling in the playground for the rest of his life, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "Want to run."


    Niutou has noticed the intention of the rest of his life. Looking at the meaning of the rest of his life, it is obvious that he wants to escape here, but... Did he run for the rest of his life in front of him.


    Subsequently, the ox head also ran after it as fast as lightning.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the ox head behind me, sneered, chased him, and compared the speed with him, but it was not so easy.


    Thinking of this, I roared in my heart for the rest of my life.


    "For a hundred years, the dragon is like the blood of a divine beast, and the dragon is like waving its tail."


    The next moment, the rest of my life felt like a tail growing behind me. This tail was like the exhaust of a car. For a moment, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The rest of his life ran as fast as lightning, which increased the speed of the rest of his life several times. For a time, even the ox head behind him was slightly surprised.


    "What a fast speed."


    Rao is an ox head. He is slightly surprised. The speed of the rest of his life is too fast.


    "It seems that running away is a skill."


    The ox head just smiled coldly, and its speed increased several times, even compared with the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he turned around and looked at the ox head. The speed of the ox head also surprised him slightly. For the first time in so long, he saw someone who could match him in speed.


    It can be said that the other party is no worse than him in any aspect.


    Rao felt a strong threat for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that we will intensify training in the future. Now our strength is not enough."


    He thought that with his combat effectiveness and various skills, he could be regarded as the top existence even in this world, but now it seems that he found


    This is not what you think.


    The speed of the rest of his life is very fast, and his endurance is very strong. They run for an hour. In this hour, they may have to run more than 20 kilometers. Such a speed is already very fast.


    The ox head is chasing after him.


    As time goes by, they run in the forest. This pursuit is day and night.


    Of course, this does not mean that they ran day and night, but that they chased one by one, all day and night.


    This day and night, even for the rest of my life, I felt a little tired. I never thought that the people of Yinsi would be so strong? Not only in endurance, but also in speed.


    On this day, they came to the seaside.


    Originally, I wanted to use PS artifact to avoid ox head for the rest of my life. However, the use time of PS artifact is only once in three days.


    Therefore, there is no time at all.


    The rest of my life is hidden in a wooden house by the sea. This place is very secret. It''s not so easy for others to find it.


    After a day and a night, I looked at my wound for the rest of my life. The wound has scabbed. This is also thanks to his divine animal blood. The most magical thing is that because his divine animal blood exists, he basically won''t leave any scars, and his recovery speed is very fast.


    Sitting here for the rest of his life, his face is also a little dignified!


    "This guy is really haunted. He looks like a ghost and chases so hard." Rao Shi has a slight headache for the rest of his life. Niutou has chased him day and night. He is on a par with Niutou.


    However, really speaking, he is also at a disadvantage.


    Now even he didn''t know where he had come. Along the way, he fled everywhere and went wherever he was safe. That''s why he came to such a strange place.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life is full of fierce.


    "Yin Si may not be invincible."

 Chapter 639

    There are many people in his place, which is of great benefit to him!


    Now, he has an attribute value of 13 points. His physical quality has already reached a limit and is close to the king of war. Although he is not the king of war, his combat effectiveness is no worse than that of some kings of war.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, another gunshot rang out, and the bullet passed through the wooden door, which changed his face for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he rolled and hid behind a thick iron plate. For the rest of his life, he looked forward through the gap in the wood.


    There was a figure there. Although it was well hidden, it was found by the rest of my life.


    This man is the ox head who chased him day and night.


    I have to say that this guy is really strong. He won''t stop until he is killed... No wonder the people who are in charge of Yin division are called imps.


    It''s haunting.


    I looked at this room for the rest of my life. There was no other door in the room, only such one.


    For the rest of my life, I took a look. There was a wooden pier nearby. For the rest of my life, I picked up the wooden pier and narrowed my eyes.


    "Boom..."


    For the rest of my life, I will see that I threw it out. The wooden house was also hit with a big hole. It can be seen how powerful the power of the rest of my life is.


    A kick for the rest of his life kicked a hole enough for him to go out, and he carefully hid it for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, he moved for the rest of his life, and quickly ran in another direction. The direction he ran was a forest.


    Although there are many people in this place, which is also beneficial to him, these people are still less after all. If it is in a big city, it is a little better.


    At that moment, Niutou also found that he ran away for the rest of his life. Niutou looked at the rest of his life in surprise.


    This was the first time he met such a difficult opponent. One day and one night, he fought with the rest of his life. I don''t know how many times, but he was repeatedly run away by the rest of his life, which made him a little ashamed.


    What shocked him most was his endurance for the rest of his life. This guy once ran for five hours, five hours... He was surprised that he could continue to run, even the ox head.


    But even so, he can''t escape the palm of his hand for the rest of his life.


    The bull sneered.


    "Click!"


    The ox head loaded the sniper gun. He raised the gun confidently and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullet went off angrily.


    The bullet flew out like a tiger roaring.


    When the bull''s head pointed the sniper gun at himself, he was aware for the rest of his life. However, when the bull''s head pulled the trigger, his eyes felt that the bullets in the bull''s head slowed down for the rest of his life.


    The bullet whirled rapidly, rippling everywhere it passed.


    The speed of the bullet is very fast, even beyond the speed of sound, but in the eyes of the rest of life, it is a little terrible. This is the benefit brought by the blood of the golden winged ROC.


    Through vision, I feel the threat brought by bullets for the rest of my life. The track is also clear at this moment.


    But just then.


    The eyes of the rest of life change quietly.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    For the rest of his life, he noticed that in front of his eyes, there was longitude and latitude. The longitude and latitude kept shrinking and locking, almost locking the bullet in an instant.


    A ballistic line is also formed in the eyes for the rest of life.


    All changes, Ou city is between lightning and flint.


    Almost at the same time, he pulled the trigger decisively for the rest of his life.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out suddenly.


    The bullet followed the locked dot and shot away in accordance with the ballistic line in front of us.


    "Bang."


    The crash sounded.


    A spark splashes, and the next moment, there are two crisp sounds that ring through. This is the sound of metal landing, and its sound is particularly crisp.


    Look at the bullets on the ground.


    The bullet head has been completely deformed.


    Obviously, he sniped the bullet for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    When Niutou saw the scene in front of him, he was also shocked, some beyond measure.


    Sniped his bullet for the rest of his life?


    This makes the ox head a little unbelievable.


    He is the ox head of Yinsi. Naturally, there are some top experts in the world. These experts can also snipe bullets. Even sometimes, he can snipe bullets.


    It''s too difficult for bullets to snipe bullets. Only by knowing the shooting track of the other party in advance can we roughly judge it. Moreover, not only that.


    When the bullet flies out, it will also be affected by resistance, thus affecting the trajectory. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to calculate the trajectory of the other party.


    What he didn''t expect was!


    In the process of running away for the rest of his life, he could even notice him, and even snipe bullets... This shocked him.


    Even he can''t say he can do it.


    "Impossible."


    The ox head snorted coldly and sniped his bullets for the rest of his life. He thought it was for the rest of his life. It was absolutely impossible to snipe his bullets so easily.


    The bull sneered.


    Then he fired two shots in a row.


    The speed between the two guns is very fast, and its shooting speed has completely reached the level of the king of war.


    I''ve been aware of it for the rest of my life.


    The bullets for the rest of his life were loaded, and his pace was not disordered. He still ran quickly towards the front, but the gun in his hand was also changing.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The same two shots rang out, and his body moved at least ten meters for the rest of his life.


    However, the two bullets that came flying were also stopped by the rest of my life. The four bullets collided together and made a tinkling sound.


    That is to say


    These two bullets were sniped off for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    Niutou also changed his face. He never expected that he would have such sniping ability for the rest of his life. He didn''t show the ability to snipe bullets for the rest of his life. At this moment, even he was a little dignified.


    The opponent''s aiming speed and shooting speed are no worse than him. These two shots alone are at least 0.01 seconds faster than him.


    Such hand speed can compete with the king of war.


    This is the first time he has met such a powerful opponent. Even his bullets can be sniped off. It''s really interesting.


    After all, he is a bull!


    Thinking of this, the ox head will no longer shoot. He knows that it is useless to continue shooting. At present, he can only continue to chase for the rest of his life. He believes that his combat effectiveness can win the rest of his life.


    Although the marksmanship of the rest of life is powerful, it does not mean that the struggle of the rest of life is also so terrible.

 Chapter 640

    They''re chasing each other, soon!


    For the rest of his life, he came to the edge of a cliff. When he saw this cliff for the rest of his life, even his face for the rest of his life was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the road ahead would be a cliff, which was a big trouble.


    For the rest of my life, I looked aside and flashed to a huge stone.


    For the rest of his life, he set up his sniper gun and aimed at the front.


    "Bang..."


    The moment I saw the bull''s head, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    When the bullet comes out of the chamber, it shoots out at a speed of 800 meters per second. You can even see a graceful arc.


    After all, when the bullet is fired, it will be affected by resistance, resulting in a small arc.


    At this time, the bull''s head suddenly started up with goose bumps and its hair exploded.


    Ox head often lingers on the edge of life and death. He is more sensitive to danger than expected. As long as there is a muzzle against him and a little intention to kill him, he will have a very special feeling, which is a dangerous signal.


    At this time, someone pointed the muzzle of a gun at him, so it''s probably the rest of his life.


    Therefore, at the moment when he realized that the crisis was coming, he threw himself behind a stone.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The crisp and harsh sound rang through, and the bullets rubbed with the stones, rubbing sparks. When they heard the cow head, their faces changed slightly.


    Obviously, I''m sniping him for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the ox head looked around carefully. He probably knew the location of the rest of his life. Behind the rest of his life, there was a vast ocean. In other words, he had been stuck for the rest of his life. It was as difficult as heaven to leave here for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, there was a faint arc between the corners of the ox''s mouth. At this moment, he was not far away from the rest of his life.


    The ox head said coldly, "for the rest of his life, I know it''s you."


    "Over the years, there are not a few people who have killed wolf teeth by my Yin division."


    "Hand over the USB flash disk in your hand. I can spare your life and let you leave here."


    Yes, Niutou obviously came for the USB flash disk.


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he looked slightly and immediately said, "Oh, unexpectedly, the famous Yin Si would fight because of a USB flash disk. I don''t know what''s in this USB flash disk?"


    "You don''t need to know that." Niutou said faintly, "I suggest you hand over the USB flash disk. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t leave here today."


    For the rest of his life, he looked fearless. Instead, he laughed and said, "if you want to leave me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. You''ve chased me all day and night and haven''t left me. Can you leave me now?"


    No matter whether the other party can keep him or not, at least he can''t lose in this momentum. Moreover, he can''t go to other places now. There are no obstructions and obstacles in other places. It''s easy to become the target of bull head sniping. As for jumping into the sea and escaping, it''s obviously impossible.


    Jumping into the sea, he is a living target.


    With his sniping ability, he can kill him in an instant.


    But as long as he doesn''t come out, Tauren can''t help him for a while, and similarly, he can''t help Tauren. They can be said to be deadlocked together.


    The ox head smiled coldly when he heard the speech. The ox head said indifferently, "do you really think it''s safe to hide behind the stone?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "at least, it''s safe now."


    "However, I''m curious. The famous Yin Shi will target a small special forces soldier. I don''t seem to have sinned against you?"


    "Ha ha."


    The ox head smiled and said, "you killed our Yinsi people, and now you robbed the U disk. No matter the ends of the earth, our Yinsi people will kill you."


    I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    Unexpectedly, the person who killed a scrotum was on the blacklist of scrotum. These guys are really desperate.


    But now, he''s thinking about how to get out.


    It''s really not easy to kill the ox head, and it''s not a good way to continue the stalemate here. We must get out as soon as possible.


    However, the guy''s tracking ability is too strong. He tried all his means and didn''t throw off the bull''s head all the way, which makes him worry secretly for the rest of his life.


    "In that case..."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at the stone not far away for the rest of his life. The ox head was hidden behind the stone. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He picked up his sniper gun. Fortunately, on this mission trip, he asked to take more bullets, otherwise... His sniper gun has become a burning stick.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t aim at the bull''s head. Instead, he aimed at the stone. The bull''s head hid behind the stone. Even if he wanted to aim at the bull''s head, he couldn''t aim at it at all.


    My eyes flickered for the rest of my life, the next moment.


    "Bang..."


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    The bullet exploded and collided with the stone. There was a small pit on the stone, and the stone chips were sputtered everywhere.


    "Brush..."


    The ox head was also startled by a sudden shot. When he realized that he would fight for the rest of his life, it made the ox head frown tightly.


    "What''s wrong with this boy?"


    Niutou was puzzled.


    "Did he lose his mind?" the bull head thought of this again, but then shook his head: "this boy is a top special forces soldier at first sight. It is impossible to lose his mind at this time. If not, it is that the boy is intentional."


    The more Tauren thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. However, he estimated that what was he doing shooting stones for?


    "Bang..."


    Another gunshot rang out, which made the cow''s head lower, the cow''s eyebrows locked, and another shot was fired for the rest of his life, which made him greatly puzzled. What did the boy want to do? Did you really give up treatment?


    The ox head hides behind the stone, and he doesn''t dare to stand up. Once he stands up, he is likely to be shot for the rest of his life. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Bang."


    Another shot rang out. At this time, the bull finally noticed something wrong, because these three shots were fired at the same place for the rest of his life.


    Obviously


    The purpose of the rest of life is to break through this stone.


    Thinking of this, the corners of the ox''s mouth grinned coldly: "do you think it''s possible to break through a stone and kill me?"


    The cow''s head showed deep disdain. He could obviously feel that he wanted to kill him in this way when he hit a stone for the rest of his life. It was basically a fool''s dream.


    As long as he dodges in advance, even if the other party is fierce, he can''t hurt him, and... He also knows that ordinary snipers don''t have many bullets in their hands. Experts like him generally don''t have more than 20 bullets in their hands.


    He took about 20 rounds this time. The use of this day made him still have a few bullets, but even so, he was confident that he would die for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 641

    Now, it''s a good thing for him to spend a lot of bullets for the rest of his life.


    I fired five shots in a row for the rest of my life, and the stone was still not broken through, which surprised the rest of my life.


    "Try again."


    He gritted his teeth for the rest of his life and fired another shot.


    This shot directly penetrated the stone, which was a joy for the rest of my life.


    "It''s terrible."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the stone with some surprise. There was a small gun hole there. For the rest of my life, I can see the opposite of the gun hole. Obviously, I was shot through.


    The ox head hiding behind the stone obviously noticed that the stone had been broken through, which made the ox head sneer. It was a fool''s dream to kill him in this way.


    However, for the rest of his life, he aimed the sniper gun again. There was a little smile on his face for the rest of his life, but it looked cruel.


    "At this time, I''m not ready. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    There was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    In the next moment, his eyes contracted rapidly, and the longitude and latitude also contracted continuously. He aimed at the gun hole for almost a moment. He aimed at the gun hole for the rest of his life.


    A sneer for the rest of my life.


    "Arcing."


    As he drank for the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    When the bullet comes out of the chamber, you can even detect the scene of penetrating the air, and you can see the trajectory of the bullet for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, when the bullet was flying out, the trajectory of the bullet did not change much. However, when the bullet entered the small pit he had just hit, the bullet had changed quietly.


    The next moment, I saw the bullet hit a pit wall of the pit for the rest of my life.


    For a time, the bullet collided with the stone and sparked. The stone could not bear the power of the bullet. With a bang, a stone chip sputtered everywhere.


    "Poop..."


    The cow''s head hiding behind the stone seemed to have been hit by something, which made the cow''s head hum. Then, the cow''s face was full of shock and shock.


    "What..."


    The ox head quickly looked at his shoulders and legs. He was hit by a stone chip on his shoulders and legs, and blood flowed down his wound.


    The impact force of this stone is no worse than that of some bullets.


    At this moment, Rao is an ox head, which is slightly shocked.


    "How could..."


    The ox head was surprised.


    He can do sniper bullets, but even he can''t do it in this way.


    At first, he wondered why he shot five shots at the stone for the rest of his life. It turned out that he wanted to kill him... At this moment, even the ox head was a little dignified.


    Niutou looked at his wound. The stone had been embedded in his body, but he didn''t move. He felt that he might know that he was hurt for the rest of his life. Therefore, he didn''t dare to move blindly at this moment.


    "Bang..."


    But at the next moment, there was another dull sound. The sudden sound made the bull''s face look a little ugly. It was obvious that he was stoned for the rest of his life and wanted to play the move just now.


    At present, his stone is not very big, but also limited. If he breaks through here for the rest of his life... I''m afraid he has no place to hide.


    Thinking of this, the ox head looked aside. At that place, there was a small pit, which could just accommodate him. As long as he entered the pit, he would not hit him for the rest of his life. Even if he continued to use this method for the rest of his life, he could not hit him.


    Thinking of this, Niu tou''s face was full of smiles.


    "Bang..."


    When he fired another shot for the rest of his life, the ox head jumped into the pit.


    This scene happened to be seen for the rest of my life.


    I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    However, more are sneers.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the cow''s head that jumped into the pit. He knew that the cow''s head had been hurt!


    It was also a good thing for him to prove that his just eight bullets were not wasted.


    He checked his bullets. He didn''t have many bullets. There were about ten more. He had to save some.


    After all, he didn''t know how many bullets there were on the bull''s head.


    "Hehe, I thought I couldn''t help you if I jumped into the pit."


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at the ox head and sneered.


    With a gun in both hands and a pair of eyes, he locked the pit where the cow''s head was located, and a fierce smile hung on his face for the rest of his life.


    "Kill."


    With a light drink for the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger without hesitation at the next moment.


    The direction of the bullet was the stone at the edge of the pit.


    "Bang..."


    When the bullet collides with the stone and the stone chips splash, the flying stone chips are also very terrible. If you hit someone, you will die.


    With a sudden shot, the bull''s head in the pit suddenly fell down. However, the flying stone debris hit the bull''s shoulder again, which made the bull''s head furious.


    Although these wounds did not kill him, they were also a great disgrace to him.


    He didn''t expect that in this case, he was forced to look like this by a wolf tooth soldier, which made him angry.


    "No, I can''t go on like this."


    This move for the rest of his life made him a little defenseless. It was just like a rogue, using the sputtering of stones to kill the enemy.


    Such a sniper mode is unheard of. Rao is an ox head. He has never heard of anyone who can use this method to kill the enemy.


    If he continues to wait here, I''m afraid these stone chips may kill him.


    Thinking of this, Niutou decided to fight.


    He must kill the rest of his life and take back the USB flash drive. This USB flash drive is very important. If he doesn''t take it, his end will be very miserable.


    Thinking of this, Niutou took a deep breath.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, the ox head jumped out of the pit when he finished shooting for the rest of his life. The ox head suddenly looked at the location of the rest of his life, with sharp eyes staring at the direction of the rest of his life.


    The sudden move of the ox head surprised the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the ox head would run out at such a great risk.


    Is this guy dying?


    However, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. When the ox head jumped out, he pulled the trigger.


    He will not waste such a great opportunity.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet shot away angrily, and the direction was the head of the ox head.

 Chapter 642

    And there was also a gunshot.


    The bullets collided with each other, sparked and finally turned into another discus.


    The sudden situation also surprised the rest of my life.


    "He can also snipe bullets."


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly surprised, even surprised.


    There are not many people who can snipe bullets these days. However, everyone who can do it is a top expert. It can be seen that this bull head is also very powerful.


    The bull''s head is not far from him. At present, it is only 20 or 30 meters away. It is not appropriate to use a sniper gun at such a close distance.


    Because the other party only needs a few seconds to run in front of him.


    I lost my sniper gun for the rest of my life and rushed over.


    Attack for the rest of your life, open and close!


    At this time, the two approached, and the ox head threw a punch for the rest of his life without hesitation.


    "Bang."


    A muffled sound rang through, and the ox''s fist hit the chest for the rest of his life. The sudden situation also stunned the ox''s head slightly, because he wondered that he didn''t hide for the rest of his life?


    Isn''t this guy afraid of death? I dare not hide from my fist and get my fist. Does it mean that this guy''s close combat is rubbish.


    Thinking of this, the ox head smiled coldly.


    "If you don''t hide, then die."


    Niutou''s fist strength is unreservedly vented for the rest of his life.


    But!


    When the ox''s head punched him for the rest of his life, he felt that his body for the rest of his life was like a towering tree, motionless.


    He was also secretly surprised by the strength of the reaction.


    Obviously, this is due to the second form of cannibal willow gene for the rest of life.


    "What a great guy."


    Rao was Niutou. At this moment, he was aware of the power of the rest of his life, which surprised Niutou. Niutou took a shocking look at the rest of his life.


    His fist, at least four or five hundred pounds, was enough to kill an ordinary man. Even some special forces couldn''t bear his fist, but


    For the rest of my life, I have to resist. Such a terrible ability to resist attack is really terrible.


    "Ha ha."


    The next moment, the rest of my life grinned.


    "One blow will kill."


    For the rest of his life, he gave a cold drink. At this moment, there was a violent gas of killing and cutting in the rest of his life. A terrible strength condensed on his fist. The arm that punched was covered with goose bumps, and the sweat on his body stood up at this moment.


    This is the death of cannibal willow.


    In the face of the enemy, cannibal Liu will not show the slightest murderous spirit, but he secretly accumulates his strength. When he is fully sure, he will attack and kill with one blow.


    This is that if you don''t move, you will be as fast as thunder.


    Because the ox''s head hit him for the rest of his life, it led him to want to avoid the punch for the rest of his life, which was not as simple as he thought.


    The fist for the rest of my life was as fast as thunder. The thunderous blow fell directly on the chest of the ox''s head.


    "Boom..."


    The violent force exploded from its fist.


    The terrible power seemed to find a vent and went crazy.


    The ox head felt as if he had been hit by a big truck. The majestic force directly knocked his body out.


    There was a sharp pain in his chest. The cow''s head flying upside down in the air also ejected a blood mist, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The back was scratched with blood by the sharp stones on the ground. It looked very embarrassed.


    At this moment, the ox head finally showed its shocking color.


    "So strong..."


    The ox head was surprised.


    He suffered from this punch because he didn''t know that it would have nothing to do with the rest of his life. Instead, he got a punch for the rest of his life.


    It can be said that he did not understand the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, which led to his injury.


    Niutou stood up. He wiped the blood between the corners of his mouth. Niutou looked at the rest of his life with a gloomy face, which made him slightly angry.


    For the rest of his life, there were traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he just resisted such a punch on the ox''s head. Although his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, his defense was strong, but... It doesn''t mean he won''t be hurt.


    The punch on the ox''s head also obviously hurt him.


    However, compared with the ox head, his injury is no less.


    For a time, they confronted each other, and their eyes were all mixed with a strong sense of killing.


    Niutou felt his body. He felt that his internal organs were moved. It was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, he could hold on.


    "I underestimated you." the ox head said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and didn''t pick up the bull''s words. Instead, I stared at the bull''s head coldly and said in a cold voice, "if you and I continue to fight, we will only lose both."


    "Why don''t you and I leave separately?"


    He doesn''t want to play with Niutou here for the rest of his life. After all, he doesn''t know what happened to Datura and them now. If they were chased and killed by the Yin division, it would be troublesome. With the fighting power of this person, it''s hard to escape the pursuit and killing of the Yin division.


    Moreover, in front of the ox head, he couldn''t help each other for a moment, and he believed that the same was true of the other party.


    "Hum."


    The ox head heard the speech and sneered. He took a deep look at the rest of his life. His eyes were mixed with strong coldness. The ox head said faintly, "you think I can''t help you, right?"


    As soon as he said this, his eyebrows for the rest of his life were unconsciously frowned. He took a deep look at the cow''s head, with a little dignified in his eyes.


    "Does this guy have other cards?"


    For a time, it made me cautious for the rest of my life. These guys are not simple. If there are other cards... He can''t say he can kill the bull head.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the ox head suddenly took out a small white bottle. The sudden situation changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, the cow''s head will be drunk.


    The sudden situation made the whole heart sink for the rest of my life.


    He once remembered that there was such a man who ate something before, which led to a great increase in his defense strength, speed and strength.


    If he as like as two peas, the cow''s head will be eaten exactly the same as the one who used to eat it. For a while, the face of the 80% years will be changed.


    In this case... The guy in front of me is more difficult to deal with.


    "Today, it will kill you."

 Chapter 643

    The moment I drank the genetic medicine, I noticed that there was an extremely terrible smell on the cow''s head for the rest of my life.


    Even for the rest of his life, his face changed slightly.


    The next moment, the bull''s head hit hard. This punch roared out, mixed with terrible power. The strong wind made my cheeks ache for the rest of my life.


    It can be seen how terrible this punch is.


    At this time, it was too late to think for the rest of my life. Raising my fist was a hard collision with the cow''s head.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound rang out. At that moment, his body retreated for the rest of his life, which was enough to stabilize his body, while his arm lost consciousness.


    This punch also surprised the rest of my life.


    "What a strong guy..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the cow head with a heavy face and a shocking color.


    His fist is very powerful. I''m afraid it weighs six or seven hundred kilograms. However, this weight lies in the fact that he was defeated when the cow''s head hit each other.


    What medicine did this guy take? How could it be so strong?


    I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    He had met people with Yin Shi before. This time, the ox head took this drug, and its combat effectiveness soared. Even he was surprised.


    If such medicine is popular, it will not be a good thing.


    The ox head looked at the rest of his life, and his eyes showed a little sneer, but he was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he could block his fist for the rest of his life.


    Others do not know the horror of genetic drugs, but as a user, it is clear that he will not use this thing unless he has to.


    Even for the Yin division headquarters, there are not many such drugs, and this thing has such strong side effects. This time, if he is not forced to do nothing for the rest of his life, he will not use this drug.


    The most important thing now is to kill the rest of your life within a period of time.


    "Drink..."


    The ox head attacked the rest of his life without hesitation. His face changed greatly for the rest of his life. He also fought with the ox head. The two men shot fiercely and the move was fatal.


    They are all top experts. They almost attack each other''s vital points. They are all understanding people. On the battlefield, what they want is to kill their opponents with the least strength.


    Therefore, both of them are extremely sharp.


    With the passage of time, they played for about ten minutes. In these ten minutes, neither of them could do anything, but... They were at a disadvantage for the rest of their life.


    He was even hit by a bull''s head several times for the rest of his life. If he continued like this, he couldn''t carry the bull''s head attack for the rest of his life. This guy is like a monster. Can''t he use up his strength in ten minutes?


    "Bang."


    They hit each other again and separated in an instant.


    For a time, they all stared at each other solemnly, their eyes glittered, especially the ox head, and they set off a storm in their hearts.


    Although his combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of the rest of his life, and even defeated him for the rest of his life, he still had the strength to fight with him for the rest of his life. Even he was a little shocked.


    This guy is really not generally strong. No wonder he is not the opponent of this guy before he takes his medicine. His combat effectiveness is no worse than that of some soldiers.


    For a time, this aroused the killing heart of Niutou.


    The rest of their lives are so young and their combat effectiveness is so terrible. If they allow the rest of their lives to develop, I''m afraid they will reach the peak in a short time. This is not a good thing for their Yin division.


    "Kill."


    The ox head sneered, and then a punch blew in the past. He raised his hand to block the punch for the rest of his life. The next moment, the ox head''s body leaned hard towards the rest of his life.


    "The cannibal willow gene is as immovable as a mountain."


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that my face was moving, and I immediately drank violently.


    "Bang."


    When the ox head''s body hit the rest of his life, even the ox head felt a pain in his chest, which made the ox head stagger back two steps.


    The ox head looked at the rest of his life in horror. He didn''t expect that his attack was so easily blocked by the rest of his life. The most terrible thing is that he was repulsed.


    Even the ox head, I can''t believe it. This guy, how did he do it? You know, he took drugs... He made a qualitative leap in speed and strength. However, he couldn''t hit this guy when he hit him for the rest of his life.


    It''s really terrible.


    He fought back the bull''s head for the rest of his life, and his face was covered with heavy. In ten minutes, his physical exertion was also huge. It was really difficult for the guy in front of him.


    Thinking of this, I looked at the ox head again for the rest of my life.


    "Drink."


    Then, the breath of the rest of life began to change quietly.


    "For a hundred years, the dragon is like the blood of a divine beast. In the third form, the Dragon swings its tail."


    "The blood of a century old western white tiger beast is the first form, white tiger hunting."


    "One hundred year cannibal willow gene, three-level form, one hit will kill."


    The next moment, in the rest of his life, there was an extremely violent force, which erupted. Such a terrible force erupted, which greatly changed the ox''s face.


    "What..."


    The bull''s head was frightened.


    For the rest of his life, he felt a feeling of fierce beast. He felt as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast. Even, he noticed an extremely violent power, which made him feel cold and afraid.


    "What''s going on?"


    What Niutou didn''t expect was that he could still encounter this threat after taking the medicine, which made his face a little ugly.


    "White tiger hunting."


    The killing intention of the rest of life condensed, and even condensed a kind of pride. At this moment, the rest of life seemed to be incarnated as the king of the forest. A look of contempt passed in the eyes of the rest of life.


    However!


    For the rest of his life, his whole body was imitating the attack state of the white tiger. For the rest of his life, he stared directly at the cow''s head. He let himself dormant, and his eyes stared at the cow''s head in front of him.


    At this moment, he is the white tiger, and the white tiger is him.


    The ox head, however, feels that he is facing a wild beast. As long as he reveals a little flaw, he may not hesitate to kill him for the rest of his life.


    "Impossible, unreasonable."


    A bull''s head gnaws its teeth.


    He swallowed the gene medicine, and all his attributes were improved. However, he was faced with a tiger... How is this possible?


    It''s a man. How can he become a tiger.


    This is bullshit.

 Chapter 644

    "I don''t believe it. You''re really so strong."


    As soon as the ox head gritted his teeth, he suddenly looked at the rest of his life. The next moment, the ox head rushed towards the rest of his life.


    Niutou can''t continue to drag on. His genetic potion has only half an hour. If he doesn''t solve the battle within half an hour, he will die.


    Thinking of this, the ox head attacked the rest of his life without hesitation. This attack was extremely sharp.


    For the rest of his life, he did not retreat because of the attack of the ox head, but his eyes stared at the ox head in front of him. Every movement of the ox head appeared in his eyes.


    "White tiger hunting."


    The next moment, his feet kicked for the rest of his life, and his body swished towards the cow''s head. The sudden action also startled the cow''s head.


    This jump for the rest of my life is really reckless. Isn''t this death.


    But the next moment.


    The pupil of the ox''s head shrank suddenly, because he saw that when he was in the air for the rest of his life, he even made the action of fierce tiger pouncing on food. Basically, that kind of action is not what people can do.


    "Drink..."


    As for the bull''s anger, it is also raising its feet to kick away the rest of its life.


    But


    His body moved in the air for the rest of his life, and his foot failed. The next moment, he twisted his body for the rest of his life and grabbed the shoulder of the ox head.


    The other hand for the rest of his life is to grasp the cow''s neck. The sudden attack also makes the cow''s head startled.


    Are you kidding? If the rest of life really grabs his neck, it is equivalent to being controlled by the rest of life. At that time, life or death is completely controlled by the rest of life.


    He quickly grabbed the hand of the rest of his life, bowed his head and turned around, trying to avoid the attack of the rest of his life, but the reaction speed of the rest of his life was faster than him.


    For the rest of his life, he lifted his knee and attacked his waist.


    "Bang dang..."


    This knee, the top of the cow''s head, his face turned white. The next moment, he turned his head and punched the cow''s chest for the rest of his life. The cow''s body retreated a few steps, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Niutou looked at the rest of his life in surprise. This guy... What a terrible skill.


    Even if he had never seen such skills, he did not expect that it would be so difficult for the rest of his life. This is the first time that Niutou has met such a terrible opponent for so long.


    The ox head touched his waist. He felt that there was unspeakable pain in his waist. If he wasn''t excellent physical quality, just such a move, he might break his waist. At that time, even if he didn''t die, he would be half disabled.


    Niu tou stared at the rest of his life and took a deep breath. At this moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. The combat effectiveness of the rest of his life has completely exceeded his imagination.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned.


    "What a pity..."


    In this move, he used three blood genes before he could use the just hit. In principle, he could kill a top special forces soldier.


    To his surprise, there was nothing wrong with the bull''s head. Although the bull''s face was not very good-looking, this guy could hold on. It was really some accident.


    Stare at the cow''s head for the rest of your life.


    "Drink."


    For the rest of his life, he killed again. For the rest of his life, he seemed to be incarnated as a white tiger, constantly attacking the cow''s head. The attack of the white tiger was fierce and domineering, and even they would hibernate.


    Once you seize the opportunity for the rest of your life, the ox head will gradually retreat. For a time, the ox head also has no way to take the rest of your life, which makes the ox head''s face more and more gloomy.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, once the efficacy of genetic medicine passes, I will be killed by the guy in front of me."


    A bull''s head gnaws its teeth.


    Such a terrible opponent, he even regretted that he should have called some companions.


    "Kill."


    The next moment, the bull roared, raised his foot and kicked it hard for the rest of his life. When the rest of his life noticed this scene, the pupil suddenly shrunk. Then, the body squatted, followed by a sweep of the same foot.


    "Bang dang..."


    The bull''s head was swept and then fell to the ground. The bull''s head stared at the rest of his life with an angry face and roared again.


    "Die..."


    The ox head roared. He exhausted all his strength. Such terrible strength broke out. Even for the rest of his life, his face changed greatly. Obviously, the ox head was completely angry.


    "Roar."


    Unwilling to fall behind for the rest of his life, he roared and killed the past fiercely towards the rest of his life.


    The terrible power makes people feel a little afraid, and the roaring sound makes people feel trembling.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the fist of the rest of life hit the ox''s chest, and at the same time, the ox''s fist also hit the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, his face changed greatly, and he hurried back.


    But


    The ox head is in pursuit. Even if the reaction speed is fast for the rest of his life, it is difficult to stop this punch


    "Bang..."


    Finally, the bull''s fist hit the chest for the rest of his life. The next moment, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood mist, and his body shot out fiercely.


    At the moment of shooting backward, the cow''s head also spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even there were some internal organs in the blood. Obviously... The cow''s head was also seriously injured.


    But he believed that the rest of his life was more important than him.


    At this moment, the ox head grinned, and the blood was between his teeth. It looked very seeping, which made people look like a zombie washed with blood.


    Because the body of the rest of life flies towards the sea below. If there is no other way for the rest of life, then the rest of life will inevitably fall into the sea. Once it falls into the sea, there is no doubt that it will die for the rest of life. This is also the reason why the ox head grins.


    But just then!


    For the rest of my life, I also showed a smile.


    The sudden smile made the ox head''s body stiff. The next moment, he saw that he quickly took out a pistol from his waist for the rest of his life.


    At the moment of pulling out the gun, the pupils of the ox head suddenly contracted.


    "No..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of sounds rang through.


    The bull head, at the moment of pulling out the gun for the rest of his life, made a dodging action. It seems that he wants to avoid all these bullets, but


    If it was a bullet, he might have a chance to avoid it, but... He fired several shots in a row for the rest of his life.


    Every bullet went towards the key of the cow''s head.


    No matter how powerful the ox head is, it can''t hide so many bullets.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the ox head was shot several times, and the ox head''s eyes were also mixed with deep fear.


    "Impossible..."

 Chapter 645

    "Bang..."


    Another bullet directly hit him in the middle of the eyebrow. The bull''s head stared at him. His eyes were mixed with deep fear and reluctance, but his body was still at this moment, and some were just angry.


    Finally, the bull''s body fell to the ground. If you observe carefully, you will find that the bull''s body was shot three times, one in the eyebrow, another in the heart, and the last in the belly.


    Of the three shots, two were lethal.


    The ox head, unwilling, lay on the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he also fell directly from the cliff. Below is the sea, but similarly, there are many stones on the edge of the cliff.


    If he falls hard on these stones, he can easily be killed. After all, the cliff is not very low


    "Drink..."


    At this time, he gritted his teeth for the rest of his life, endured the sharp pain on his body, and stretched out his hand to grasp the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, there happened to be a protruding rock. The moment he grasped the rock for the rest of his life, his arms tightened, and the terrible force broke out. The green tendon was like a dragon.


    "Drink..."


    The right hand for the rest of his life could not bear the terrible falling force, so he had to loosen it, and the other hand grabbed it towards the cliff again.


    But even so, the falling force was so terrible that he exhausted his whole body for the rest of his life. Even his arms were pulled and felt a severe pain.


    That pain almost screamed for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    It seems that he is about to reach the bottom of the cliff. If he doesn''t reduce his strength, he is likely to fall and die on the stone below.


    Thinking of the rest of his life here, he burst into unprecedented potential. His hands suddenly pulled the stone wall on the cliff. The feeling of tearing made him roar for the rest of his life.


    "It hurts..."


    Severe pain came into his brain. The next moment, as soon as his hands were loose, his body fell hard towards the stone below.


    "Bang..."


    I fell on a stone for the rest of my life, smashing the water surface and splashing everywhere. At this time, if my body was hit hard for the rest of my life, I fainted directly.


    It''s fatal to faint in the sea, because you don''t know what you''ll encounter next. If you encounter a shark, you''ll fuck


    However, the moment he fainted and died for the rest of his life, there was a series of drops in his brain, but he didn''t hear it for the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides the mandala and the Milky way at this time.


    After they fled the playground, they did not hesitate to go to the place they agreed, because there were people to meet them.


    The purpose they want to do is to send the USB flash disk to the Wulong God, so they must complete the task.


    After running away day and night, they finally reached their destination.


    When they arrived at their destination, mandala and the Milky Way didn''t find any figure for the rest of their lives, which made their faces a little ugly.


    "What should I do? I won''t be here for the rest of my life?" the Milky Way couldn''t help saying, "it must be the guy who is still fighting with the Yin division for the rest of my life."


    Datura''s Willow eyebrows are tightly locked and a heart is also quite nervous.


    Along the way, thanks to the care of the rest of their lives, if it weren''t for the rest of their lives, they would have died long ago. They have regarded the rest of their lives as their most sincere partners.


    Before, I let myself stay for the rest of my life to deal with each other and let them escape.


    Now, the day and night have passed, and they haven''t come to this place for the rest of their lives, which makes them anxious.


    "This guy, shouldn''t something happen?" the galaxy couldn''t help but say.


    Mandala took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "his combat effectiveness is very strong. There can be no problem at all. I believe he will come."


    "We''ll wait here for two hours. After two hours, the head will pick us up. I''m sure he will come for the rest of his life."


    Datura nibbled silver teeth.


    "We''ll wait."


    Thinking of this, they both hid carefully and waited patiently.


    However, after waiting for two hours, they didn''t see any movement. For a time, their faces became more and more ugly.


    "It''s been two hours and I haven''t come over for the rest of my life. Has something really happened to this guy?"


    The Milky Way looks very ugly. If it weren''t for him, they might have embarked on the road of returning home for the rest of their life, but


    To his surprise, he came to save him for the rest of his life. However, it was because of him that he was in danger. Although he didn''t know how terrible the Yin division was, he was afraid of shooting the Yin division before.


    The other party is like a ghost. If he is against the terrible method of killing, he believes that nine times out of ten, he will be shot by the enemy.


    However, he sacrificed himself for the rest of his life to help them escape. At this time, if he could be quiet, there would be a ghost.


    At this moment, the pretty face of Mandala also became a little silent. At this time, she hasn''t come over for the rest of her life. It''s obvious... Either she is still fighting with each other for the rest of her life, or she is on the way, or she is killed by each other, but she still believes that it shouldn''t be so easy to be killed by the enemy for the rest of her life.


    How abnormal the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life is. He knows very well that he killed ten poker players. They destroyed heart poker and the whole army. She has never had such a terrible record in her history. How could such a terrible person die in the hands of a cow, so he doesn''t believe that he will die for the rest of his life.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A rumbling sound resounded from the sky. When Datura and the Milky Way noticed the plane, they all looked up at the sky.


    "Coming..."


    Yes, this plane came to pick them up. If they expected it well... This plane should be sent by Wu Longshen. Wu Longshen said before that he would pick them up here.


    But


    The plane came, but it didn''t come back for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, Datura nibbled silver teeth and said in a frozen voice, "galaxy, now you go back immediately with your USB flash disk and explain to the chief."


    "What are you doing?" the Milky way was surprised at the speech.


    "I''m looking for the rest of my life."


    "Brush..."


    When the Milky Way heard the speech, his face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "no, it''s too dangerous. I''m going, too. I''m going for the rest of my life to save me. I should go if I want to find it."

 Chapter 646

    Yinhe was also anxious. He saved him for the rest of his life. Finally, he stayed alone. Now think about it, they also secretly regret it. If they knew so, he should also stay.


    At least one more person will have more strength.


    "No."


    Datura gently shook his head and said with a dignified look: "galaxy, you have made extraordinary achievements in computer. On this USB flash disk, we two have seen it. There is a password in it, and everything in it is encrypted. I''m afraid only you can open it."


    "Now you have to follow them out of here and untie the things in the USB flash drive."


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    When the Milky Way heard the speech, his face sank and he said, "no, it''s too dangerous here. If you go alone, I''m afraid you''ll be swallowed up by the enemy."


    "Since you want to go, then go together, one more person, one more strength."


    After listening to Mandala, her face was a little ugly. She stared at the Milky Way angrily and said angrily, "Milky way, your task is very heavy. You must go back and help the leader crack the things in the USB flash drive."


    "When you crack the things in the USB flash drive, it''s not too late to find us."


    "Now, you must follow the plane out of here."


    "But..."


    The galaxy is a little unwilling.


    "Nothing, but you must leave." mantra snapped.


    The face of the Milky way became extremely ugly. He thought of it, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll leave here now, but don''t act rashly alone. The enemy is very strong. If you are not careful, there will be great trouble. I''ll report it to the chief immediately and ask the chief to give us support."


    "OK." Datura head gently.


    Then, the galaxy took a deep breath, quickly pulled out the signal bomb in her hand, and began to shake against the sky. The thick yellow smoke was so conspicuous.


    Therefore, the rescue workers in the sky saw it at a glance.


    Then, the rescuers in the sky came towards them in an instant. Finally, the rescuers put down a ladder, which was obviously to climb up the galaxy.


    Galaxy didn''t talk nonsense and quickly climbed the ladder. When Galaxy climbed the ladder, the personnel on the plane frowned. At this time, a man said, "what''s the matter? Why is there only one person? There should be two people right."


    "No, there''s another man down there, but he didn''t get on the plane."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Leave here first. Staying here for a long time is not good for us. After all, this is not our territory."


    The voice fell, and they said a word to the pilot. Then the pilot drove the plane and quickly left here.


    At this time, the Milky way quickly climbed to the plane along the ladder. It is difficult to stop the plane in this place, so we can only take the Milky way away from here in this way.


    Climbing on the plane while flying is a piece of cake for them.


    After all, they are special forces. If they can''t even do this, they''ll be too sorry for the name of special forces.


    After the galaxy climbed onto the plane, the two men couldn''t help saying, "brother, why are you alone? The head said, there should be two more."


    The Milky Way heard the speech, looked slightly changed, and hurriedly said, "quickly, connect me to the head''s phone. I want to talk to the head immediately. I have something very urgent to say."


    "What happened?"


    "Call me quickly. This is not the time to talk. I must report to the head immediately. It''s a matter of human life."


    When they heard the speech, they looked solemn and said immediately, "OK, we''ll contact the head immediately."


    When the voice fell, they took out an encrypted phone one after another. The phone was made by themselves and can contact the head. Not everyone can break the signal password here, which also ensures the confidentiality of the phone.


    Even if other countries eavesdrop, they can''t analyze anything.


    As the phone was dialed, Galaxy accepted the call impolitely. Galaxy hurriedly said, "report to the chief, I''m galaxy. At present, the U disk has been obtained and is in my hand."


    "But I have something very urgent to report to you."


    "What''s going on?"


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he looked frozen and immediately said, "what happened?"


    "Chief, for the rest of my life, a man helped us lead away the Yin division. Now I don''t know life or death."


    "At present, Datura has stayed here. She wants to look for the rest of her life, but the other party is powerful. We act rashly and are likely to be annihilated. Please give instructions."


    "Brush..."


    When Wulong heard the news, he also looked slightly changed and said in a condensed voice, "you mean to be against the Yin division for the rest of his life? What happened?"


    "Chief, at present, the people of the underworld are also eyeing this USB flash disk. According to the information we have received, there are some genetic drugs in the USB flash disk. However, at present, the USB flash disk is encrypted and needs to crack the password."


    "The reason why the people of Yinsi shot at us is because the U disk is in our hands. Now the people of Yinsi are chasing us. Fortunately, they blocked the people of Yinsi for the rest of their life and won us a chance to escape."


    "That''s why we showed up here. Before that, I was stopped by people from the poker organization. Hearts, thirteen people, and finally all were killed by two people for the rest of my life."


    "I don''t think they will miss the rest of their life. If they know that the rest of their life is here, they will send someone again. Therefore, chief, please give instructions."


    Galaxy quickly expressed some important thoughts. Although there were a lot of words, the information conveyed in it was very obvious.


    That is, the rest of life is now in danger, and Datura stays here to find and save the rest of life.


    Wu Longshen looked frozen and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know."


    "Now you leave there immediately and get the USB flash drive back. For the rest of your life, I will send others to look for it."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Yinhe was a little relieved. He believed that Wulong God would save the rest of his life.


    Because the rest of life is their people, Wulong God will never give up the rest of life easily, because what they pay attention to is the spirit of not giving up.


    At this time, Wu Longshen hung up the phone. Wu Longshen''s look was mixed with a little dignity. He didn''t expect that this matter would be so difficult.


    He doesn''t know how strong the combat effectiveness is for the rest of his life, but he can defeat his four men. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life is also very terrible, but he knows that Yin Shi is even more terrible.

 Chapter 647

    Yinsi is a well-known organization. Generally, people who are not qualified do not know this organization.


    Everyone who knows this organization knows its terrible.


    The underworld is like the underworld, giving people a sense of unknown terror, and these people are like ghosts in hell, extremely terrible and difficult.


    Especially the master of Yin division, di Zang.


    This is the most terrible existence. So far, no one knows whether dizang is male or female, and no one knows how old dizang is.


    They only know the existence of such a name, and no one even knows the headquarters of the Yin division. It can be seen how high the confidentiality of the Yin division is.


    In the past, the Yin division organized many assassinations. Every assassination was known all over the world. The key is that the Yin division succeeded in assassination.


    Therefore, the underworld Division has left a terrible reputation in the world. Generally speaking, people dare not provoke the underworld division. It is mainly these guys who will not report their grievances, and they are very secret.


    When you are walking on this street, you may suddenly be shot by the priest. If nothing happens, who dares to provoke such an organization?


    If this one is not careful, it is fatal.


    But what made Wu Longshen even more unexpected was that he provoked poker organizations for the rest of his life. Poker organizations are also notorious mercenaries in the world.


    They do all kinds of evil for money and have a very bad reputation.


    However, he got the news some time ago that the poker player was abandoned by a man, but no one knew who abandoned it at that time.


    However, he was a little surprised by the galaxy''s report just now. Listening to the meaning of galaxy, he and Datura killed all the hearts for the rest of his life.


    Although these people are not as terrible as Yin Si, they should not be underestimated. Unexpectedly, they are so powerful for the rest of their life. They killed so many people alone.


    However, this also reassured Wu Longshen. Although the Yin division''s people are terrible, it does not mean that the Yin division''s people can be lawless. The stronger the combat effectiveness for the rest of their life, the greater the chance of surviving for the rest of their life.


    Thinking of this, Wu Longshen decided to call fan Tianlei. After all, he is also a wolf tooth for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, Wu Longshen quickly made a phone call with fan Tianlei.


    And on the other side.


    Fan Tianlei is training he Chenguang. In order to catch up with the progress of the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others are gritting their teeth, insisting and constantly breaking through themselves. Over this period of time, he Chenguang and others have broken through again and again to make themselves stronger.


    Their strength is spelled out by their own blood and sweat.


    They also want to catch up with the rest of their life. The progress of the rest of their life is too fast. If they don''t step up their efforts, I''m afraid the gap between them and the rest of their life will become larger and larger. Will they have red blood cells or red blood cells at that time?


    After fan Tianlei answered the phone, his face became extremely ugly, as if it were going to drip water.


    The Miao wolves, Chen Shanming and others around them look slightly frozen. They rarely see fan Tianlei get angry. Fan Tianlei is like a smiling tiger. He is always laughing, but only those who know fan Tianlei know that he is laughing on the surface, but he is very careful in his heart.


    After receiving the call, fan Tianlei''s face turned into what it is now. This situation is rare. They speculated that something must have happened.


    "On the 5th, what happened?" Chen Shanming asked solemnly.


    "Something happened for the rest of his life." fan Tianlei said in a deep voice.


    "The rest of my life?"


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others have slightly changed their faces. They are their people for the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, there was an accident for the rest of their life, which surprised them.


    "What''s going on? How can something happen for the rest of your life?"


    They can''t believe how abnormal the combat effectiveness of the rest of their life is. They know clearly that every task seems to be performing for the rest of their life.


    If something happens for the rest of your life, it must not be easy.


    "When I was on a mission for the rest of my life, I met the Yinsi and poker people. At present, he killed all the people of heart poker alone. Later, I met the Yinsi people. Now I fight with the Yinsi people for the rest of my life. At present, my whereabouts are unknown and I don''t know whether I live or die."


    "What..."


    When Chen Shanming and Miao Lang heard this, they all took a breath, and they were shocked.


    But more worry.


    They didn''t expect that one person could kill the heart card in the rest of their life. You know, there are 13 people in the heart card. These 13 people have experienced special training. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible. They didn''t expect that one person can kill so many people in the rest of their life.


    But what shocked them most was Yin Shi.


    At the thought of Yinsi, their complexion also became a little dignified, because they once heard fan Tianlei say that Yinsi is a very terrible organization.


    This organization is very famous internationally. Even they have heard that many assassinations in the world are inseparable from the Yin division, and each of these people has a great influence in the world.


    Unexpectedly, this time in the rest of my life, I met the person of Yinsi, which was somewhat beyond their expectation.


    "On the 5th, I will take people to the destination immediately and save the rest of my life. I want to see people alive and dead."


    Chen Shanming made a quick decision and said loudly.


    Fan Tianlei also frowned and seriously considered the consequences of this matter.


    He is a soldier. Every order he gives is extremely important. If he is not careful, it will cause great trouble. Fan Tianlei immediately said, "I''ll contact the head now and you''ll wait here."


    Fan Tianlei didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately called he Zhijun. He is just a chief of staff. If he wants to issue a battle order, he must also be authorized by his superior.


    After all, once wolf tooth goes out, it will affect a lot of things.


    He Zhijun was also surprised when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, he would encounter such danger for the rest of his life. He Zhijun made a quick decision and immediately issued an order.


    Fan Tianlei hung up and said loudly, "Chen Shanming."


    "Yes."


    "Immediately lead the red blood cell team to T country and look for the rest of your life. This time, you can''t expose your existence. Your main task is to find the rest of your life and bring the rest of your life back to China safely."


    "Yes."


    "Report to the chief, if we are ambushed by the enemy, can we fight back?"


    "Yes," said fan Tianlei.

 Chapter 648

    "Yes, I promise to complete the task." as soon as Chen Shanming waved his hand, he quickly organized a red blood cell team to find the whereabouts of the rest of his life.


    In particular, when the red blood cell team learned the news that they were in danger for the rest of their life, they were even more anxious. They acted quickly to find the whereabouts of the rest of their life.


    With the rapid action of the red blood cell team, there are also troops in other places. Their main purpose is not to fight, but to find the rest of their life.


    The rest of their lives play a vital role for them. Only fan Tianlei and he Zhijun know that the rest of their lives are too young and have unlimited possibilities.


    Therefore, they will never easily give up the rest of their life, and similarly, if they were other people, they will not easily abandon everyone.


    Because these talents are their most precious property. No matter where their people are, they will take them back to China safely.


    This is Huaxia.


    A Chinese with a military soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Datura.


    After the Milky way left, Mandala returned in time to check the trace of the rest of her life. What made her look a little ugly was that he didn''t find the trace of the rest of her life.


    In other words, after they left the amusement park, they left the amusement park for the rest of their life, which is not a good thing for him, because if he left the amusement park for the rest of his life, it would be even more difficult for him to find the rest of his life.


    "No, I have to find the whereabouts of the rest of my life as soon as possible."


    Datura took a deep breath, and then he quickly lurked outside some police stations, because he wanted to pass through the police station and look for the whereabouts of the rest of his life.


    It is basically impossible for him to find it by himself. At present, he can only find the whereabouts of the rest of his life through others. He will go and see where there is a gun battle.


    I hope I can find the rest of my life.


    But he didn''t find any trace about the rest of his life in many events, which made Mandala''s face a little ugly, but he was also relieved.


    If you don''t find the rest of your life, it means there is a great possibility of survival for the rest of your life.


    However, on this day, a news caught the attention of Datura.


    It was at a seaside, where a man died and a gun battle took place. When Datura saw the dead man, Datura''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    not bad


    This man is the one who pursued and killed them that day.


    Mandala has a hunch that this person is probably the person of Yin Si, because the identity of this person has not been found out even in T country, that is to say, the person in front of him is nine times out of ten.


    However, the ox head died. What about the rest of his life?


    Thinking of this, Datura doesn''t have any nonsense. It just drives a car and quickly runs in this direction to find the whereabouts of the rest of life.


    And at this time!


    On the edge of this cliff, there are two figures.


    These two figures look very ordinary.


    However, the two of them were wearing black and white clothes. They looked quite strange.


    It''s like black and white Impermanence in the underworld. However, these two people are a man and a woman. The woman is wearing white clothes, while the man is wearing black clothes.


    "It seems that the cow''s head died here." the woman took a cold look here. The woman looked very beautiful, but the cold breath on her body made people feel a little afraid.


    This woman is like a rose with a thorn.


    "Black impermanence, you say, will you be so powerful for the rest of your life? Even the ox head is not the opponent of this guy. From various signs, the ox head should have swallowed the genetic medicine."


    Black impermanence smelled the speech, but he said in a cold voice: "a small special force, who killed my Yin division again and again, he should die."


    "Now let''s look for the whereabouts of this guy and kill this guy. Don''t let this guy return to China. Once we return to China, it''s probably not easy to kill this guy."


    Bai impermanence nodded slightly and said in a calm voice.


    The rest of their lives have been against their Yinsi people again and again, which makes them a little angry. Now the people above have issued an order to kill the rest of their lives.


    It can be seen how angry the people above are this time.


    That''s why they sent two of them out.


    The position of the two of them in the underworld is also very high. Above them, there are four judges, ten halls of hell, Luo Feng and six days... These talents are the top level of the underworld and the most terrible existence in the underworld, especially their leader, dizang.


    move in and out with wizardly elusiveness.


    This is the most terrible existence.


    As for others, they are all the periphery of the underground government, and can not be regarded as real underground people.


    This time they were sent out, which was very important for the rest of their lives.


    They both know that China is the tomb of mercenaries. Even if they are powerful, once they enter China, they don''t dare to be reckless. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be as powerful as the army.


    So this is why they have been reluctant to enter China.


    If you want to enter China, you must be prepared for sacrifice.


    "The bull''s head was shot three times. It can be seen that the other party should be very close to the bull''s head and don''t give the bull a chance."


    "I just saw blood stains on the cliff. I must have fallen off the cliff for the rest of my life."


    "Where would this guy float if he hadn''t died?"


    If someone saw the scene of fighting with the ox head for the rest of his life, he would be surprised to hear what black impermanence said, because black impermanence''s guess can be said to be eight or nine.


    "Let''s see if anyone has seen this guy in the nearby fishing village. If we can''t find it, nine times out of ten, this guy will be eaten by sharks."


    "Yes."


    Black impermanence nodded slightly: "however, now Mamian is also looking for the whereabouts of the rest of his life. If he kills his partner for the rest of his life, Mamian will not easily let this guy go."


    "We''ll inform him and I''ll be happy to help us find this guy."


    "Yes."


    Bai impermanence nodded slightly, and then they left here with their steps.


    And here, it seems that nothing has ever happened.


    ¡­¡­


    And for the rest of my life.


    After sinking into the sea for the rest of my life, I came to another place.


    According to the truth, in the boundless sea, if no one saves him, he will almost die, because his injury will inevitably cause the sharks around him.


    These sharks, no matter who you are, will certainly divide the rest of your life.


    But the rest of my life was lucky.


    The rest of my life was saved by a ship passing here


    For the rest of his life saved, however, the imaginary rescue did not happen, because the people on this ship were not the kind of good people imagined


    This time, there was a great danger for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 649

    When you wake up again for the rest of your life!


    He was in a dark room.


    I slowly opened my eyes for the rest of my life. What I saw was darkness, and only a touch of sunshine came in.


    The rest of his life frowned: "what is this place?"


    This made him feel strange for the rest of his life. He felt that it was like a small black room for prisoners, and it was very uncomfortable.


    "I remember falling into the sea?"


    For the rest of my life, I frowned. It seemed that I thought of something. I meditated and said it secretly.


    He remembered that after being hit by a bull''s head, he killed the bull''s head with a pistol, and then he also fell into the sea.


    At that time, he tried his best to stop himself from falling off the cliff, but later he only remembered that he seemed to faint.


    I''m afraid you''ll die if you faint in the sea.


    I frown for the rest of my life. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that someone saved him. I don''t know who saved him and what the hell this place is.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and my eyes twinkled.


    He checked his injury. He was surprised to find that his injury was better, which surprised him a little.


    It seems that all these are due to the divine animal blood. He has divine animal blood. Therefore, this leads to his recovery speed, which naturally increases a lot.


    So that''s why he recovered so quickly.


    He stood up slowly for the rest of his life. At this time, he realized that there were handcuffs on his feet. The sudden handcuffs made his face cold for the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on?"


    I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    It seems that I am imprisoned.


    For the rest of his life, he held the handcuffs with both hands. He suddenly tried to break the handcuffs, but for the rest of his life, he found that the handcuffs seemed to be made of special materials, which surprised him a little.


    "What the hell is this?"


    After meditating for a moment for the rest of his life, he looked out through this ray of light. However, he couldn''t see anything, just felt, bumping.


    "No, I should be on the ship."


    For a moment, he noticed something for the rest of his life, which made his eyes twinkle for the rest of his life. He felt that it was like a ship. At present, the ship should be running.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became cold for the rest of his life. This time, he was afraid to encounter another trouble. He guessed that this trouble should not be the trouble of Yinsi.


    At that time, he killed the ox head. It was impossible for the Yinsi people to find him so easily, so he guessed that the trouble this time should come from other places, that is, he didn''t know who the owner of the ship was.


    Thinking of this, I meditated for a moment for the rest of my life.


    "Dinner."


    At this time, a voice echoed in his ears. For the rest of his life, I saw a ray of light coming in under the door. There was food in a small hole below.


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. When he came to the food, he picked up the food and ate it. Now he was really hungry.


    As for hurting him.


    He felt that if the other party wanted to kill him immediately, he would not keep him until now. His main goal now is to wait.


    Wait and see what the owner here wants to do.


    Time is passing little by little.


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed. In the two days, he has been spending in the dark, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. However, fortunately, within two days, his injury has completely recovered.


    If such terror resilience is spread, it is estimated that it will be studied for the rest of your life.


    "Click."


    At this time, a clear sound rang out. With the sound, the rest of my life was shocked. Then, the rest of my life looked out of the door with light.


    Several figures appeared under his sight, which made the eyebrows of the rest of his life wrinkle slightly. He gave these people a cold look for the rest of his life.


    "Come out."


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and walked towards the outside. Until I got outside, I saw these figures clearly for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, these figures are foreigners because they have blond hair.


    At the moment, they were holding guns and aiming at him, which made his eyebrows frown, and they felt an extremely terrible smell for the rest of their lives.


    If what he expected was right, these people should have killed people, and more than one.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and my eyes flickered.


    "What are you looking at? Go down at once."


    A reprimand rang through the ears of the rest of life, and then pushed the rest of life. The rest of life looked at the man indifferently, turned and walked outside.


    At this time, the rest of his life found that there were not only him, but also many people out of the other rooms, all of whom were handcuffed.


    From this point of view, these handcuffs are in a unified system.


    "Here, where is it?"


    When they looked around, what they saw was an island, which made their eyes show some doubt and confusion. Some people don''t understand. What is this place?


    Why send them to this island.


    "Get down here."


    At this time, a man in camouflage gave a cold reprimand.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The man was kicked, which made the strong looking man furious. He said in a harsh voice, "who are you? Why did you bring us here?"


    "Also, you dare to kick me and see if I don''t kill you."


    When the voice fell, the man waved his fist at the man in camouflage. He looked at the man for the rest of his life and shook his head slightly.


    "Da Da..."


    However, in the next moment, a burst of rapid voice rang out, and the sudden voice also made the hearts and minds of the people present tremble suddenly.


    Then they saw that the man was beaten into a wasp''s nest.


    The sudden situation made them all take a breath.


    The man who was beaten into a beehive opened his eyes. His eyes were mixed with deep fear and reluctance. He never thought that the other party would shoot when he said to shoot, and he didn''t give him any room at all.


    Who are these guys?


    "A bunch of waste, waste my time." the man in camouflage snorted coldly.

 Chapter 650

    All of a sudden, the people present did not dare to make any more moves. They were all honest, and they stared at the scene in front of them for the rest of their life.


    He didn''t expect these guys to be so ferocious. One person''s life said to kill him. What kind of guys are they and where they come from.


    For the rest of my life, my face became a little ugly.


    As the people came to the island, many militants came here one after another. The guns in their hands were a batch of top rifles in the world.


    For the rest of my life, I wonder who these people are, and I''m afraid they are more or less carrying homicides.


    It can be seen that these people should not be good people.


    This makes me very curious for the rest of my life. It''s really strange that there are such strange places in the world.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, a laugh rang out from everyone''s ears. The sudden laughter also made everyone frown.


    Then they saw a middle-aged man and walked slowly towards them. There was a small scar on the middle-aged man''s eye, but the man was wearing camouflage. From the face of the man, he should be a m Chinese.


    I looked at the middle-aged man for the rest of my life. Although the middle-aged man always had a smile on his face, I felt that the smile was very cruel for the rest of my life. Nine times out of ten, this guy was not a good thing.


    "Welcome to be a guest here."


    At this time, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "you must be very strange. Why did you come to such a place?"


    "I even guess who I am."


    "I''ll tell you."


    The middle-aged man showed a very elegant appearance and said with a smile, "you can call me Colonel Robert."


    "Of course, you can also call me rob, but I prefer others to call me devil."


    Colonel Robert smiled at the people present. I''m afraid there must be about 30 people in handcuffs. All of them are strong.


    Of course, there seem to be some exceptions for the rest of my life.


    "As for where you came."


    Speaking of this, Robb smiled and said, "you have seen that this is an island, an island without others."


    "But I prefer to call it Devil Island."


    "And I am the manager here."


    "I welcome you to join our Devil Island and become a part of our Devil Island. I think you will like this place soon."


    Robb''s words made everyone present talk. Obviously, everyone had deep doubts about the Devil Island. What kind of place is it and what is it for?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    However, the complexion of the rest of his life became dignified little by little. It was obvious that he vaguely heard the name of Devil Island.


    "Well, I have also introduced everything that should be introduced. Next, I want to say some rules."


    Robb continued, "you are lucky to be here. I believe you will have a perfect trip here."


    "But what I want to remind you is... Don''t run around here, because it''s full of mines."


    "It can be said that there are large minefields here. If you are not careful, you will..."


    "Boom..."


    Speaking of this, Robb''s voice startled everyone. Then Robb spread his hands, smiled and said, "you will be blown apart."


    "If you think you know about mines, I can tell you that there are a lot of booby traps and various mine arrays here. You have only one life. I suggest you not to wander around."


    Robb''s words made everyone''s heart rise to their throat. Just from Robb''s words, they can probably guess that this is definitely not a good place.


    For a moment, it made everyone''s face extremely ugly.


    "I want to go back. I don''t want to stay in this damn place. Send me back quickly."


    "Yes, send us back quickly. We want to go back. We want to be free."


    The people present roared angrily. They looked at these people for the rest of their life and frowned. These guys haven''t seen the situation clearly yet.


    I really don''t know life or death.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Rob looked at the man who had just shouted to go back, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Good..."


    "Bang..."


    However, when the man just said a word, a sudden shot was instantly embedded in the man''s heart, and the man''s heart was punctured. At this moment, the man stared, stretched out his hand and pointed to Robb not far away. His eyes were mixed with deep fear and regret.


    However, his body fell down softly.


    "I hear you want to go back?"


    At this time, Robb had a smile on his face and looked at the people present with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to go back, I will naturally meet your wishes, but... The place you want to go back is hell..."


    At this point, Robb was like a devil. Robb''s actions startled all the people present. For a moment, all the people present were silent.


    No one thought that these people were a group of madmen.


    Killing is not a thing at all.


    Are these guys all crazy?


    They know that killing is against the law, but these people seem to appreciate it as a work of art. The people present are frightened by such a scene.


    Seeing that none of the people present spoke, and their faces were mixed with fear, rob smiled and said with a smile: "since you don''t want to go back, then..."


    "Welcome to Devil Island."


    Rob''s voice echoed in their ears, which made them goose bumps. Even for the rest of their life, they frowned and looked at these people.


    This made him look very heavy for the rest of his life. He felt that he seemed to have fallen into a huge trap. This should not be a good place.


    And


    He vaguely felt that if he wanted to leave here... I''m afraid it would not be easy. There was an endless sea around him. If he wanted to escape from here, he had to conquer the sea. However, it was not easy to conquer the sea.

 Chapter 651

    "Now you come with me."


    Robb smiled and walked in the same direction with the people. When they saw it for the rest of their life, they followed up one after another. This time they didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. They all knew that these guys in front of them were a group of demons and murderers who didn''t blink.


    As long as they dare to say no, these people will kill them all without hesitation. For a time, many people are afraid.


    They come from all places and countries, and they don''t know how they came to this place.


    When they woke up, they came to this place full of terror, which made them extremely afraid.


    A fear of the unknown.


    Soon, they saw iron nets everywhere. On these iron nets, they were covered with power grids. Even they saw high walls. These high walls were very high. It was not so easy to climb up. Even some special forces wanted to climb up without the help of anything.


    This island is relatively small, but for them, it seems a little many.


    They entered the iron gates. Soon, they were in a door. For the rest of their life, they looked around. There were many people patrolling around with guns. These people were obviously Rob''s people.


    Now for the rest of my life, I have some doubts about this rob, and I don''t know who this guy is.


    Robb looked at the puzzled eyes of the people. There was a little smile on Robb''s face, but the smile looked like a devil to the people.


    Robb smiled and said, "you must be very curious about why you came to such a place."


    Robb''s words made everyone present look tight. They were not simple people. Obviously, they were selected by Robb after thousands of choices.


    "This is Devil Island."


    "Devil Island, people here have a name."


    "That''s the devil."


    When Robert said this, he laughed. The laughter was full of coldness, which made many people shiver.


    "What you have to do is to survive here. No matter what method you use, only those who survive are entitled to enjoy everything on the island."


    Robert''s words flustered the whole scene. For a moment, the people present were talking. Some didn''t understand what this meant and what was survival?


    For a time, the faces of everyone were not very good-looking.


    "Here, only the strong can survive."


    "Next, I want you to play a game."


    Speaking of this, Robb''s face wore a cruel smile. Robb smiled and said, "there are 32 people here. Now, only 20 can get out alive, and your time is only ten minutes."


    "If you don''t solve the problem in ten minutes, then..."


    "In ten minutes, you''ll all die."


    "So, do you understand?"


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    As soon as this was said, the people present couldn''t help yelling and angrily said, "rob, what do you mean, let''s kill each other?"


    "You demons, you are not human."


    "You have violated the law by doing so. I will sue you."


    "You can''t do this, you can''t do this..."


    Everyone present roared angrily. He was the only one for the rest of his life. He looked unusually calm. He felt that he seemed to have come to the wolf''s nest.


    Even for the rest of his life, he is full of dignity. Now he has no guns on his body. It is almost impossible to run out. Moreover, there are so many people watching here and such tight defense around him. It is really difficult to leave here.


    Even he is difficult to do.


    Now, he vaguely guessed something. He felt that this group of guys had to cultivate a group of killers. These people were selected by thousands of people.


    These people are bound to be very terrible if they can be liked by them.


    But


    There were only thirty people, which was a little accident for the rest of my life.


    However, he felt that things were far from as simple as he thought. Now the most important thing was to find a way to live in such a ghost place.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, rob fired another shot and hit the ground, which startled everyone present. Rob grinned and whispered, "now you have nine minutes. If you haven''t done it in nine minutes, then the people above will kill you."


    "If you want to live, kill..."


    Robert''s words made everyone present pale.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a figure picked up a branch and fiercely inserted it into the neck of a person around him. Before the person reacted, the branch entered his neck.


    For a moment, blood gushed.


    This made all the people present change their faces. At this time, the black murderer said with pain: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to die, so you can only die."


    "I will pray for you here."


    "Kill..."


    With this man''s action, for a time, the whole scene became extremely chaotic. Everyone was fighting together. People watching such a cruel scene were shocked.


    A man beside rob smiled and said, "rob, this is human nature. The physical quality of these candidates is still good, much better than those before."


    "Ha ha." Robb smiled and said, "these people come from all over the world. They all have their own skills. Some of them are special forces. If they can survive, they will be the best weapon in demon island."


    "It''s not easy to choose so many people after such a terrible elimination rate." the man nodded and said.


    "Next, I will give these guys very cruel training. Only the strong are qualified to live in Devil Island. They still have a long way to go in the future. I hope they can stick to it."; Robb laughed and said casually, "but... The Chinese is interesting."


    "Chinese?" the man was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "what''s going on?"


    "See that man?" then, Robert pointed to the rest of his life not far away and said, "I found this man on the sea. He has been floating on the sea for so long and hasn''t died. It''s also God''s blessing."

 Chapter 652

    "I just don''t know if this Chinese can live here." rob continued: "there is a very strange thing in the Chinese, that strange thing that supports them and makes these guys very terrible."


    "Indeed." the man also nodded slightly and said, "China is not easy to provoke. Don''t bring us trouble."


    "Trouble?"


    Rob laughed and said, "no matter where the people from, as long as they enter Devil Island, they are the ones who should be in trouble."


    "When we finish this batch of training and add the previous ones, we can start selecting the team of Devil Island. At that time, the prototype of the team will be completed."


    "By the way, has anyone escaped recently?" Robert asked suddenly.


    "There was a woman who wanted to run away all the time, but she ran away several times and was caught back by us." the man said.


    "Hum."


    Robb snorted coldly: "it''s not so easy to enter Devil Island and want to go out alive. During this period, watch it closely. After this training, it will enter the training stage."


    "After waiting for three months, the team can be selected."


    "Yes."


    The man nodded slightly.


    Robert looked at these people with a smile.


    For the rest of his life, he hid in the outer circle. He didn''t participate in the fighting of these people. These people are crazy, but he also knows that if he doesn''t kill 12 people, I''m afraid all the people here will die.


    "Chinese monkey."


    At this time, there was a loud voice. It was Chinese. This man was a black man. His face was cold and stared at the rest of his life, with a little excited light in his eyes.


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he frowned. He gave the man a cold look.


    "I suggest you don''t do it." I said coldly for the rest of my life.


    "Chinese monkey, don''t blame me. I''m also forced. I hope I can save me at the expense of you."


    When the voice fell, the man raised his fist and hit it for the rest of his life. The fist was fierce and overbearing without leaving his hand. It was obvious that he wanted to die for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he raised his hand to block the man''s punch, and the black man''s face changed greatly.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    He cursed, and then again raised his fist to attack the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he raised his foot and kicked the man in the stomach.


    This man''s combat effectiveness is not enough in front of him.


    If you are facing some ordinary people, this guy''s combat effectiveness will be much stronger. However, depending on the situation of this guy, he should also have received some professional training. Otherwise, the attack will not be so sharp.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the black man away. The black man cried bitterly. For the rest of his life, he looked at these people coldly. He knew that these people were forced. In order to live, people could do almost anything.


    Seeing these people today makes me frown for the rest of my life.


    "Go to hell, bastard."


    At this time, a man ran over and directly killed the black man who had just been kicked away for the rest of his life. The whole scene looked quite bloody.


    However, at this time, there are two people who don''t have eyes and want to kill the rest of their lives. However, these two people who don''t have eyes have some skills. It seems that they should have undergone special training.


    But these two men were easily killed for the rest of their lives. Now their numerical types have greatly increased. Therefore, ordinary special forces are not his opponents at all, unless they face an expert at the king of war level.


    Otherwise, the rest of the people don''t see enough.


    After killing these two people for the rest of their lives, the rest dare not provoke them for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of their lives, they are deeply afraid. Obviously, they all know that the rest of their lives are not easy to mess with.


    In this, the rest of life is relatively relaxed. However, the indifference and cruelty of these people also lock their eyebrows for the rest of life. It''s like a large-scale massacre scene. The whole scene looks a little bloody.


    Basically, he knew that the Robb in front of him was probably not a good man. It was likely to be a secret organization. This organization was probably Devil Island, and they were caught here. If he expected it well, they should be trained professionally.


    However, after training, what they want to do is unknown, but he knows that this situation is definitely not a good thing for him.


    He didn''t expect that he would somehow fall into the hands of these people, which made his face look a little ugly for the rest of his life.


    With the passage of time, the fighting on the whole scene has become more and more intense. Many people have suffered some injuries, but there are also several people lying on the ground. Obviously, all these people have been killed.


    After the remaining 20 people, the people present stopped. Many people were panting. They were far away from each other. They all knew that they were opponents. In order to survive, everyone would kill each other without hesitation.


    Therefore, such a gap will be left for fear of being attacked by the other party.


    For a moment, all the people present looked indifferent, with some ferocity and murderous intention in their eyes


    Rob looked at the dead people. Rob''s face was full of smiles. Rob smiled and said, "very good, very good."


    Robb said: "I''m surprised that you can survive, but what I want to tell you is that the game has just begun. Next, you will undergo the training of Devil Island. Only those who survive are entitled to enjoy everything on Devil Island."


    "God bless you and hope you can survive."


    Robb''s words changed the faces of all the people present. They never expected that this matter had not ended, which made them not angry.


    But they know that there is no way. If they want to live now, they have to make themselves stronger.


    Looking at the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he also took a breath for the rest of his life. At this moment, he seemed to think of something.


    "Killer."


    Yes, it''s about cultivating killers.


    No matter who you are, with the subtle influence of time, this person''s heart and thought will change quietly. Generally speaking, the willpower of special forces is relatively high, and these people should be reluctant to want special forces.


    But for others, it''s not so good.


    Unexpectedly, this devil island is a place where a group of killers are trained. If it is to train mercenaries, there is no need for such a training method. Only by training killers can people be trained like this.


    If it''s not a killer, it''s a dead man. It''s not much different from a killer.

 Chapter 653

    "Next, you''re going to train. You must feel very hungry now. Let me tell you."


    Rob''s face continued to hang a signboard smile, but it looked like a smiling tiger.


    Robb said with a smile: "next you will have 20 km weight-bearing training, but... I advise you not to run around. The whole Devil Island is full of minefields. If you run around, you will be easily blown to pieces."


    "And the last five, you will have no food."


    "Here, no food means you will die soon, so..."


    Speaking of this, the people present were another spirit, and all were silent for a while.


    "Now, in front of you, there are 20 backpacks. The weight of each backpack is the same."


    "I ask you to recite them."


    At this time, many militants came in one after another and put down their backpacks. For the rest of their lives, they looked at the backpacks in front of them, and then carried them without hesitation.


    When I carry this backpack for the rest of my life, I frown for the rest of my life.


    Of course, it''s not that I feel a little heavy for the rest of my life, but that I feel that the backpack is so light. If I count it up, it''s estimated that there are only 30 kilograms on the backpack.


    Thirty kilograms may be a challenge for some ordinary special forces soldiers, but it doesn''t play a great role for him. However, he thought about the next 20 kilometers, which relieved him for the rest of his life.


    20 kilometers is definitely a huge challenge for these people!


    However, he used to run 20 kilometers long ago. He could even carry 50 kilograms and run more than 30 kilometers.


    This is also the burden he deliberately adds to himself in order to break through his limits. He also hopes that he can become stronger, but... In this case, he naturally won''t show his cards. After all, these guys in front of him are not fuel-efficient lights.


    The most important thing for him now is to find a way to get out of here.


    If you want to leave here, you must avoid these people in camouflage. This is not a too difficult problem for him, because he can make up himself.


    Although he doesn''t have cosmetics, he doesn''t need any cosmetics at all. He can even make up anyone.


    So it''s easy to get out of here.


    However, if you want to leave, you need a ship. Although he has strong combat effectiveness, he is not strong enough to swim to the mainland from here. He feels that this island should be an unmanned Island, and this island should not belong to any sphere of influence. Otherwise, no force allows such a guy to exist.


    After all, the threat is too great.


    "Now, get out and run."


    At Robert''s command, immediately, people present left here. They all know that if they don''t leave, they will only die. They must obey Rob''s command unconditionally.


    Even if they don''t want to, they can only do so in order to live.


    Robb gave the order and the people ran quickly.


    Robb and others followed. These people clenched their teeth and ran in this place. The island is not very large, but it also has a range of 100 kilometers.


    And all they have to do is run around the whole island.


    A hundred kilometers is not too big, but it is not too small.


    However, this is good news for the rest of his life. If he wants to hide here, it is not easy for these people to find him.


    What he is most afraid of is meeting an island of about 20 or 30 square kilometers, which is not what he wants. Because as long as the enemy sends a team, he can be caught back.


    He ran quickly around the island for the rest of his life, but he didn''t show a very relaxed appearance. On the contrary, he gave full play to his true colors and showed a very laborious appearance here.


    He still knows the truth of shooting a bird with a gun.


    So


    As long as he doesn''t perform too well, he won''t be beaten.


    In the following days, the rest of my life and others spent every day in this situation. After these days, the original 20 people became ten people. Before and after this, only a month has passed.


    Some people are either killed by their own people, some people either want to escape, be found, and then kill


    I have to say, this place is really strict.


    For the rest of my life, I want to keep a low profile. Among these people, they are not very outstanding, and similarly, they are not very backward. They always maintain a good or bad appearance.


    This day.


    Many people were sitting in an office on Devil Island. Many people gathered here. Obviously, these people are the management, including rob.


    The first one is a blonde woman who looks very beautiful in a suit and has the style of a strong woman.


    "Robb, how''s the latest batch of training?" the lady glanced at Robb lightly and said coldly.


    When Robert heard the speech, he said, "madam, there are still ten people in the latest batch. When three of them survive, they can train with the big army. Then, eliminate the remaining people with poor strength, and even the prototype of the team is completed."


    "Yes."


    The man named madam nodded slightly. She said blandly: "recently, some people in the world who are not madam Ping and vaginal division have gradually appeared. It seems that they are looking for something. There are some actions in China and other countries. You should be careful when you catch people."


    "Yes, madam," Robert nodded respectfully.


    "Try not to be found by these people. Once they find out, our Devil Island will be attacked by the crowd." the lady said fiercely: "so, we have to find a way to train a new group of killers as soon as possible. This matter can''t go wrong. We spent a whole year preparing."


    "Yes, madam."


    "Are there any outstanding people recently?" the lady asked again.


    "Yes, madam."


    Robert heard the speech and immediately said, "I''m still very optimistic about the Chinese man. I saved the Chinese man on the way. Although he didn''t perform very well during this period of time, he can complete the task every time. Therefore, I feel that this man is a little strange."


    "Then test him." the lady said coldly, "I don''t want some people here."


    "Yes, my dear lady."

 Chapter 654

    I have to say that Robb''s feeling is still very terrible. For the rest of his life, he feels that he is hiding very well. Unexpectedly, Robb still sees some ends.


    But I don''t know it for the rest of my life.


    "In recent months, be careful and don''t allow any situation." the lady said coldly.


    "Yes, madam."


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting."


    With the order of his wife, people present immediately left here. At this time, only his wife and Robb didn''t leave here.


    Robert looked at his wife and whispered, "madam, what else can I do for you?"


    The lady glanced at Robb lightly and said calmly, "after these killers are successfully cultivated, we will give up Devil Island. You should be prepared."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this word was said, Robb''s pupils also suddenly shrunk. Robb looked a little heavy and said in a frozen voice: "madam, at present, our Devil Island is very safe and does not belong to any country."


    "Why did you suddenly give up Devil Island?"


    They stayed in Devil Island for a long time. In order to train these killers, they invested a lot of human and material resources and suddenly asked them to give up here, which made Rob''s face a little ugly.


    After all, they have been here for a long time and suddenly give up, which makes them a little reluctant.


    "Devil Island has been exposed and is not safe." the lady sighed and slowly said, "well, you just know that Devil Island will be abandoned soon. Now you speed up and train these killers. Be sure to train these killers."


    "Yes, madam."


    Although he didn''t get the exact answer, Robb felt a little sorry. Robb took a deep breath and slowly left here.


    When Robb left here, he went to the place where people were for the rest of his life.


    At this time, there are only about ten people for the rest of their lives. At present, they are eating and ready to rest. They have trained for a day. This day is like a nightmare for them.


    After training for such a long time, they have long become frightened birds.


    Especially watching the people around them die one by one is a great blow to many people, because they don''t know whether they will die in the next process.


    Such cruel training, they never thought.


    The rest of his life is extremely calm. During this time, the people on Devil Island also let him see it very thoroughly. The first is the human nature here. In order to survive, they kill their opponents at any cost.


    secondly!


    The people here are all heinous guys. Unexpectedly, there are such organizations in the world, which makes them kill for the rest of their life.


    If these criminals are not killed, it is really not enough to dispel people''s anger.


    Time is passing by!


    After continuous training, people have grown a lot for the rest of their lives. Even for the rest of their lives, they feel that their combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    Compared with others, he is quite good. Every day, he can recover his energy by virtue of the training room, and his physical quality itself is quite good. Naturally, he can spend every training easily.


    During this time, they continue to learn killing skills. Where is a person''s death, a person''s weakness, how to easily kill a person, and how to assassinate the enemy, even without God''s knowledge.


    All kinds of killing methods, even for the rest of my life.


    Fortunately, his learning ability is extremely strong, coupled with intermediate data calculation, so he can learn these things almost once, which leads to a huge improvement in combat effectiveness for the rest of his life.


    Although these means of killing are somewhat cruel, for the enemy, whether you are cruel or not, only killing the enemy is the best choice.


    Otherwise, you may die.


    Moreover, for these criminals, we can''t talk about Jianghu morality.


    This day!


    Rob gathered the eight of them together, thirty-four. Finally, only eight of them were left.


    It can be seen how cruel this training is.


    Rob looked at the eight people standing in front of him for the rest of his life. With the training, the combat effectiveness of these eight people has also been improved in a straight line. Now, they can be alone.


    Especially for the rest of his life, it really makes rob look at him differently.


    During this time, he also tested the rest of his life. Finally, he came to the conclusion that there was no problem for the rest of his life. However, he didn''t know that all this was performed for the rest of his life.


    If the actor can''t even cheat him, he will be fooled in vain.


    Therefore, with his various means, he escaped Robb''s investigation for the rest of his life.


    Under the fierce sun, Robb looked coldly at the eight people present. Standing in the middle for the rest of his life, he didn''t look so conspicuous.


    Robb said calmly, "it''s beyond my expectation that you can come to this step today. At the same time, it''s also your luck. Next, you''ll have a training."


    "This training can be called escape training. Of course, if you can kill your opponent, then you have succeeded."


    Robert''s words made people look solemn for the rest of their life. At this moment, they have grown a lot. Naturally, they all know that the enemy Robert said must not be very simple.


    Maybe someone else will die here.


    During this time, too many people have died here, and they also found that there were not only some of them, but also others.


    The breath revealed by other people makes them feel afraid and afraid. Those people seem to have experienced some kind of fighting, especially the light in their eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Robb indifferently. During this time, he also surveyed the surroundings. What he needs most to escape here is a ship, but


    So far, he hasn''t seen any ships coming here, so he temporarily gives up the idea of leaving here for the rest of his life. He also wants to see what the people here want to do. If he can kill these people, he will choose to kill them without hesitation.


    "You come with me."


    Just then, Robert said, turning and walking in a direction.


    The rest of their lives and others looked at each other and followed.


    Then, what came into sight was to make everyone look frozen.

 Chapter 655

    "Cage..."


    Yes, in front of them, there was a huge cage. I''m afraid it had to be tens of meters in size and was surrounded.


    And extremely tight.


    This makes the rest of my life a little confused.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Yes, it''s just wrong. It''s just a cage. Why is it so tight? Moreover, this huge cage is very high, and there are many power grids next to it. Once it is touched, it may be electrocuted. Of course, if the power is not turned on, it''s another matter.


    This makes the face of the rest of life become a little dignified.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "There is a cage here. When you enter the cage, only two people can last." Robb''s face showed a cruel smile.


    Such a smile made the pupils of the people present suddenly shrink. They looked at Robb in horror. Everyone looked a little pale.


    Only two people can survive, that is, at least six of the eight of them may die here.


    "Of course," said Rob with a smile, "if you can kill your opponents, you can all survive."


    Rob''s words shocked everyone again. Everyone was a little relieved that they could all survive, that is, they had hope.


    "Now, I order you to go down from here." rob put away his smile, looked coldly at the eight people present, and said faintly: "of course, you can choose not to go down, but..."


    At this point, rob motioned. There were more than a dozen guns pointing at them, which made people dare not act rashly. Even if their ability is strong, they can''t resist these guns.


    The rest of my life took a deep look at Robb with a little sneer on my face. Then, the rest of my life took the lead in jumping into the iron fence. With the rest of my life jumping down, the others looked at each other and jumped down.


    But


    At this time, Robb frowned. I don''t know why. Just looking at him for the rest of his life, he had an inexplicable palpitation.


    This makes Robb very confused. What kind of look is that?


    At this time, I glanced at the cage casually for the rest of my life. The cage is dozens of square meters in size. The eight of them are not crowded here.


    The rest of my life was suddenly stunned.


    Immediately, he quickly looked ahead for the rest of his life. Through the cage, he saw figures coming out of an iron door.


    When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, it also made him look frozen.


    "That figure..."


    Suddenly, the eyes of the rest of his life flickered. It was a back. I don''t know why. He felt that back had a sense of familiarity.


    He knew that this was a woman''s back, which made him look slightly for the rest of his life: "who could it be?"


    He wanted to look at the figure, but... The other party didn''t turn around. Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t see the other party''s face.


    However, the sense of familiarity is very strange for the rest of my life.


    He definitely met this man, and... They should still know each other very well.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He suppressed the restlessness in his heart. He knew that now was not the time to find each other.


    He believes in his senses. Since he feels that the person in front of him looks familiar, he has probably seen this person somewhere. Now the most important thing is to find a way to get through the current level.


    So far, he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Robb''s gourd.


    "Shift, what the hell is this place?" a black man said with an angry face.


    "Hell, it won''t let us kill each other."


    "Damn rob, when I have a chance, I must kill him and dig out his eyes."


    "Yes, I''ll cut off his arm."


    Everyone was very angry. Rob brought them great fear this time, but also brought them great killing intention.


    If they can kill rob, they will kill rob without hesitation.


    But they know that they can''t kill rob here.


    "Ha ha."


    Rob, standing above, glanced casually at others for the rest of his life, smiled and whispered, "I hope you can get through this level, otherwise... You will all die here."


    The next moment, Robb waved his hand, and the man behind him motioned and said something on the walkie talkie.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar shook the earth, which shocked everyone present, and everyone showed some shock and shock.


    "What the hell..."


    Rao was startled by the sudden sound for the rest of his life. Immediately, everyone looked at the source of the sound.


    "Brush..."


    When the people saw the scene clearly, their pupils suddenly shrunk, and their eyes showed deep fear and horror.


    "Big bug..."


    "Big cat..."


    All kinds of exclamations resounded here, and everyone''s faces were as white as paper at this moment.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Shift, this bastard, damn rob, put us in here."


    "Damn it!"


    Everyone could not help but scold one after another. Even scolding would not help, because I''m afraid this is the danger they are about to face.


    He stared at the big cat in front of him coldly for the rest of his life. He glanced at it casually for the rest of his life. Obviously, there was another big cat nearby. It seemed that he wanted to release all the two guys.


    This thing is used to protect animals. Unexpectedly, these guys are so crazy that they even get it out. Are these guys crazy.


    Facing the big cat, even he dare not say he can defeat it. This thing has infinite power and amazing bite force. It is also known as the king of the forest.


    Unexpectedly, Robb asked eight of them to face two big cats this time.


    Shit, this is looking for death


    Who can handle this thing? What''s more, there are still two here. Looking at the situation of these two, I feel that these two should have not eaten for several days for the rest of my life... Those bloodthirsty eyes want to tear them apart.


    Even for the rest of my life, I''m afraid.


    "What should I do?"


    "Two big guys, how to deal with them."


    All the people present were a little flustered.


    In front of such a behemoth, people are instinctively afraid. Although they have experienced cruel training and their psychological quality has improved a lot during this period, they still don''t have much confidence in this thing.


    "Click..."

 Chapter 656

    Just as they were thinking about how to kill the two big cats, a clear voice rang through. They saw that the big iron door rose slowly.


    The two big cats also walked gracefully out of the gate. However, the two big cats made an aggressive posture. Especially when they saw the rest of their lives, their eyes showed bloodthirsty and cruelty.


    Obviously, as long as there is a slight change, the two big cats will kill the rest of their lives without hesitation.


    Although the two big cats were hungry, they did not act rashly, but stared at the rest of their lives. Among them, I''m afraid the most threatening thing is the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of their lives, they felt a dangerous smell.


    This comes from their keen sense of danger.


    "Four people in a group, one group to deal with one." when I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, my eyes suddenly became sharp and sank into a deep voice.


    As soon as this was said, the other people were slightly dissatisfied, but they were not fools. They also knew that in the face of the two big cats, they must unite. If they did not unite, they would be eaten by the two big cats in all likelihood.


    As for trying to escape from here, don''t be a fool. They believe rob won''t let them escape from here so easily.


    I looked at one of the big cats for the rest of my life. The colorful cat looked amazing and deserved to be the king of the forest. It was really terrible.


    "Roar..."


    One of the big cats roared and shook the world, which made the rest of their lives and others look at the big cat with fear. At present, in the face of the big cat, they can only look at it.


    Generally speaking, animals are afraid of bigger and more ferocious than themselves. Although big cats are also at the top of the food chain, this does not mean that big cats have no natural enemies. At least humans are the natural enemies of big cats.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the pupils of the rest of his life suddenly shrunk, which greatly changed the complexion of the rest of his life, because he saw that the big cat leaned forward slightly.


    He knew that this was the big cat''s attack posture.


    One of his skills is white tiger hunting.


    The white tiger is the main killer. Naturally, they are not comparable to the big cat in front of them. They are not at the same level, but... As big cats, they naturally have the same attack means.


    At present, the two big cats make this gesture, which is obviously trying to attack them.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the big cat rushed towards the rest of his life. When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, his face changed suddenly.


    "Drink..."


    For a moment, the rest of his life ran quickly to the front. At the moment when the big cat jumped up, he kicked the big cat in the stomach.


    The strength of the rest of life should not be underestimated. Even if the big cat bears the strength of 500 kg, it is very uncomfortable.


    "Tear..."


    At the next moment, there was friction with the ground for the rest of his life, which led to a cut in his clothes for the rest of his life, and the big cat didn''t expect that his actions for the rest of his life would be so flexible and kicked directly on his stomach. For a time, the big cat was also angry.


    The big cat landed and did not continue to attack the rest of his life, but fell on the rest of the people. It vaguely felt that the rest of the people were much easier to deal with than the rest of his life.


    However, the pain in his stomach still made the big cat feel a little uncomfortable. However, in the face of these foods, he was not willing to fall behind. With a roar, he rushed at one of the blacks.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The man scolded and wanted to avoid the attack. However, it is so easy to avoid the attack of the big cat. There is a lot of gap between this man and the rest of his life.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, the man was knocked down to the ground. At the moment of being knocked down, the cat''s claws grabbed the black man. Then, the cat opened its bloody mouth and bit hard at the black man''s neck.


    For these animals, the enemy''s neck is the weakest place and their favorite place to attack. Therefore, after putting down the enemy, they usually choose to bite hard at the man''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    The black man blocked his arm at his neck in time. Therefore, the big cat bit the black man''s arm. For a time, severe pain came and made the black man scream.


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down the black''s cheeks. For a time, all these people around changed their faces.


    "Shift, go together, or we''ll all die."


    They all know that if they don''t go together today, I''m afraid they will become the food of the two big cats. At that time, they will all have to die, so they must work together to deal with the two big cats at this moment.


    Of course


    Their union does not mean that they trust each other completely. They all know that their life and death are controlled by themselves.


    If you believe in each other, you will only let yourself die foolishly.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life and others rushed over one after another. When he approached the big cat for the rest of his life, he raised his foot and kicked it hard at the head of the big cat without hesitation.


    His strength is very strong. Even if the big cat bears such a kick, it''s very uncomfortable.


    You know, his fist strength has reached 500 Jin. This foot strength is stronger than that of his fist. At least it has to be 700 Jin. This strength is very terrible.


    "Bang..."


    The rest of his life kicked the big cat on the head, and the big cat was kicked away by the rest of his life.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the big cat roared angrily, as if he was angry that he was kicked away for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the black man''s arm had been bitten by the big cat. After all, the bite force of the big cat was amazing. The black man''s arm could not stop the bite force of the big cat at all.


    The black man''s face was a little ugly. At this moment, he could be said to have lost his combat effectiveness, which made the black man very angry.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the big cat in front of him. He could detect that the big cat seemed to be a little angry, especially his eyes. He wanted to kill him.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, another scream sounded. For the rest of my life, I saw that on the other side, a man did not stop the attack of the big cat, so he was bitten by the big cat in his throat, and blood gushed along the wound.


    Obviously, this man is almost dead.


    "Shit..."

 Chapter 657

    The people present saw this miserable situation, which made the people present look a little ugly.


    In the face of these two giants, eight of them joined hands, but now they have lost two people. However, the fighting power of the big cat has not decreased at all. Next, if they continue to fight, their people must have suffered heavy losses.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the two big cats rushed one after another. For a moment, the people were entangled with the two big cats. If it was easier, it would be the rest of their life.


    The fighting power of the rest of life is very strong. Each punch has a power of 500 kg. However, even if it hits the big cat, the big cat doesn''t feel well.


    Plus the rest of his life is extremely flexible, so it''s not easy for the big cat to knock him down.


    However, the rest of the people are not so lucky. If they are knocked down by a big cat or thrown by a big cat''s tail, they will be seriously injured.


    Outside, he kept watching Robb in the cage with a smile on his face.


    "Rob, will they all die here?" the man beside rob couldn''t help saying.


    "No." Robb shook his head slightly and said faintly, "that Huaxia boy must survive."


    "This time, the test we set for them is a little big." the man couldn''t help saying, "in the past, there was only one big cat. This time, there were two. I''m afraid these boys can''t stick to it."


    "Ha ha." Robb smiled.


    He sees the performance of the rest of his life. It seems that there is still hiding for the rest of his life. Therefore, he feels that he can survive here for the rest of his life.


    "This is the last one. When they finish their training, they can gather with others for the most cruel training." rob said faintly: "it took us several years to complete this thing. Madam said, we are not allowed to fail."


    "Yes."


    "Poop..."


    While they were talking, two more people were bitten by a big cat. They were bleeding wildly. Their bodies were also lying on the ground and twitching constantly. Looking at the situation in front of them, it was estimated that they were dead.


    Now there are three people left for the rest of your life!


    The three people all looked heavy and stared at the big cat in front of them. For a time, the three people kept retreating, but the two big cats stood side by side, staring at the rest of their life.


    That ferocious appearance, can''t wait to tear them up for the rest of their lives.


    Although they were hungry, they did not eat locally, because they all knew that the three people in front of them for the rest of their lives were a great threat to them, and the perception of animals was very sharp.


    "What should I do?"


    One of the white people looked at the big cat in front of him with some fear and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, we can''t stay here. Go to the iron net. As long as we climb to a certain height, these two big guys can''t do anything to us."


    "Yes, yes, climb to the net."


    As soon as he said this, both of them were in front of him. Immediately, one of them ran quickly towards the rear, and his pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the man ran, the big cat in front of them thought they were afraid, so he rushed over without hesitation. He moved for the rest of his life, rolled on the ground, and rolled to the other side.


    But the two big cats did not attack for the rest of their lives, but ran towards the two people behind them. At this time, one of them climbed onto the iron net.


    The man''s face is full of surprises. As long as he climbs to the post online, these big cats can''t help them.


    "Zizi..."


    But at that moment, there was a strong current that suddenly changed his whole body. For a moment, his body began to twitch.


    "Bang dang..."


    Then, his body fell to the ground, and the flying cat bit the man''s neck with blood.


    "Bad..."


    Another man looked pale when he saw the scene in front of him. Facing the flying cat, he was also frightened by the big cat.


    The big cat jumped on him and bit him hard on the arm. He also screamed!


    Then, the man kicked on the belly of the big cat, but this strength was nothing to the big cat. When the big cat threw it hard, the man was thrown out.


    At this time, the two big cats turned around and stared at the rest of their life in front of them. If they were not injured, only the rest of their life in front of them. At present, several people have died, and several of them have been injured, and the injury is quite serious. Even if some are well raised, the arm will be wasted.


    The main reason is that the bite force of the big cat is too amazing.


    The two big cats stared at the rest of their life, their fierce eyes flashing.


    They didn''t deal with the rest of their life before, because the threat of the rest of their life is relatively large. Now after killing everyone, the two big cats naturally deal with the rest of their life together.


    He didn''t save those people for the rest of his life. He knew that he couldn''t save them at all, not to mention... These people are not good things.


    But in the face of two big cats, there are some problems for the rest of my life.


    In the face of two such big things, he dare not say that he can kill these two big guys... Now for the rest of his life, he even doubts whether the rest of the people have experienced such a level.


    "Roar..."


    Two big cats roared, and then they made an aggressive posture. When they saw this posture for the rest of their life, their pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of their life.


    He knew that the two big guys were going to attack him.


    Once he reveals a flaw, the two big guys will bite him to death without hesitation.


    Aware of this, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered, revealing a little dignified in my eyes.


    "No, I can''t wait like this. I have to find a way to solve these two big guys, otherwise... I''m no different from these people."


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and his brain ran fast. At present, he had no weapons in his hand, so it was really difficult to deal with these two big guys.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the two big cats rushed towards the rest of their life. When they saw it for the rest of their life, they made a sudden effort on their legs and ran towards the iron net.


    This scene was naturally seen by Robb!


    "Drink..."


    When he came to the iron net, his feet for the rest of his life suddenly stepped on the iron net, and the whole person seemed to be walking on the net.


    The big cat, too, swooped on the iron net.

 Chapter 658

    Zizi!


    Suddenly, an electric current spread all over the whole body of the big cat. For a moment, the big cat also twitched violently.


    Then he fell to the ground. The big cat was also electrified for a time. It was a little uncomfortable.


    And the rest of life is a flip, falling on the ground.


    The rest of his life was a little relieved. His shoes were insulated, so he didn''t get an electric shock. If his skin came into contact, it was estimated that he would be electrocuted like this.


    "Roar."


    Another big cat roared angrily and stared at the rest of his life again. At this moment, the big cat who was electrocuted to the ground also stood up slowly, but his body was still a little uncomfortable.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the two big cats in front of me again. A pair of eyes and tone looked at each other together. For a time, the whole scene seemed to be static.


    "No..."


    At that moment, I noticed something wrong with the breath around me for the rest of my life. I stared at the big cat in front of me with fine eyes flashing, as if I noticed something.


    Although the two big cats were a little hungry, the majesty of the king of the forest was not lost. They were still top hunters.


    Moreover, on the big cat, there was an extremely violent momentum, which seemed to be a king''s momentum. However, as they failed to kill themselves again and again, they were also a little angry.


    This anger was like the anger of the king.


    "A hundred years of Western White Tiger blood, the first form, white tiger hunting, their actions are very similar, that is to say, their own white tiger hunting is also based on the imitation of these fierce tigers."


    "Since tigers can be imitated, what about other places? Can they also be imitated?"


    After thinking of this, the whole person fell into a very mysterious state for the rest of his life. Even the two big cats in front of him seemed to be ignored by him.


    He entered that mysterious state. However, the two big cats didn''t dare to rush up immediately to kill the rest of their lives.


    The standoff between the man and the tiger showed deep surprise to Robb and others not far away. In the past, they could defeat the big cat only by relying on a large number of people.


    This is an enemy of two, but it has never appeared.


    Such a scene also surprised them.


    "I see..."


    I don''t know how long it lasted. The rest of my life seemed to understand something. For a time, a smile hung on my face for the rest of my life.


    "So it is. Is this the second form of Western White Tiger blood?"


    Thinking of this, the whole person becomes a little inexplicably excited for the rest of his life.


    "The second form, the posture of the king."


    With the rest of my life.


    Then, for the rest of his life, there was an extremely terrible smell that bloomed... That terrible smell made the two big cats in front of him like fried fur.


    "Hum..."


    The powerful momentum that erupted in the rest of his life at this moment was like the momentum of a king. The terrible momentum went away, which surprised the two big cats.


    Unexpectedly, he stepped back two steps.


    "Sure enough..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked very happy.


    "Unexpectedly, this second form is the posture of the king."


    Good


    For the rest of his life, he fell into a certain feeling. Through the two big cats in front of him, he noticed a very strange thing, that is momentum.


    As a king, you should have the momentum of a king.


    Even


    When meeting an opponent, these animals often don''t take the lead, but watch first to see if the person in front of them can provoke them. If they can provoke them, they will hunt.


    In this way, the enemy is given a chance.


    If the enemy has a strong momentum, many people will think that the person in front of them is a difficult person to provoke. If they provoke them, they will be in big trouble.


    Therefore, I realized this second form for the rest of my life.


    He controls the king''s momentum for the rest of his life, and his true character as a movie emperor makes the momentum of the king stronger. Therefore... The rest of his life at this moment is like an invincible king.


    "Brush..."


    However, looking at the two big cats, the two big cats kept retreating. In those eyes, it seemed as if they had encountered something terrible, and... The most shocking thing is.


    The bodies of the two big cats were shaking constantly.


    Yes, it''s just shaking.


    These two big cats are the king of the forest and the top predators in the world. Unexpectedly, these two big cats are afraid


    At this scene, Robb and others were stunned.


    "This... How is this possible?" the man standing behind Robb shouted in surprise. Even those around him showed a shocked look and looked incredible.


    "Is the big cat afraid? My God... It''s amazing?"


    "How can this happen? The big cat is the king of the forest. It''s incredible that a person can be afraid of the king of the forest."


    Robert squinted at the scene, and a small arc was raised between the corners of his mouth.


    For the rest of his life, he stared round at the two big cats in front of him. His momentum was getting stronger and stronger. The momentum of the king seemed to make people surrender. His heart was full of inexplicable fear.


    "Wuwu..."


    As they approached the two cats for the rest of their lives, the two cats ran towards the cage in the distance like frightened rabbits.


    Hide in the cage and never dare to come out again.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little relieved to see the scene in front of him. Then he looked at the door of the house. He made a gesture to rob.


    Rob saw this, he waved his hand, then put down the door on the iron cage, and then a team quickly walked into the cage.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Then there was the sound of gunfire, and he frowned for the rest of his life. He glanced at the people behind him. One of them was the least injured, so the man was not killed, while the others, whose arms were broken or bitten to death, were shot one after another.


    Let these people see the king of hell directly.


    Such a cruel scene, I took a breath for the rest of my life. These guys are really not human... They are so cruel.


    With such means, I frown for the rest of my life.


    However, he has no way. Now he is also a prisoner at the bottom. If he dares to resist these guys, even he will be killed without hesitation.

 Chapter 659

    "How''s everything?"


    At this moment, Robb also came from a distance. Robb looked at the people around him and said coldly.


    "There are still two people alive, and the rest have been solved."


    "Yes."


    Rob nodded slightly, but there was no fluctuation. Rob''s eyes fell on the rest of his life. He was very curious about the rest of his life.


    He found the rest of his life on the sea. At first, he didn''t want to save the rest of his life. Later, he changed his mind because of an idea.


    Because he wants to see if this Chinese can bite his teeth and survive as before.


    But now it seems that he feels that this Chinese is really very powerful.


    Among so many people, no one thought that this Chinese would become the final winner.


    Robb looked at the rest of his life carefully, and the rest of his life was plain. He looked at Robb without fear, but showed a plain color.


    "How did you do it?" Robert couldn''t help asking.


    For the rest of my life, I grinned and said, "it''s very simple..."


    When he said these words for the rest of his life, Robb and others were obviously stunned, and then he listened to the rest of his life.


    "Just look into their eyes and use their own eyes to scare these guys away."


    "Well?"


    For the rest of their lives, Robb and others were stunned on the spot. For a time, their minds were a little messy.


    Are you kidding? If you look at the big cat''s eyes, you can force the big cat back? He has never heard such nonsense


    But


    Now looking back, I really looked at the two cats for the rest of my life. Then the two cats ran back to the cage as if they were frightened rabbits.


    It''s like what I said for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, Robb also wondered. Can... Looking at each other really scare off such giants? This is a big cat... The king of the forest.


    "Rob, I''ll try and see if my eyes can really scare the big guy away."


    The voice fell, and the man behind Robb quickly walked towards the cage. At this time, the two big cats seemed to have restored their dignity in the cage.


    After seeing the man coming, the two big cats couldn''t help roaring.


    It was like seeing some delicious food.


    At this time, when the man approached the two big cats, he looked at each other. However... This look made the two big cats furious.


    "Roar..."


    The big cat jumped on the cage, which startled the man who had just looked at him.


    For the rest of my life, I saw this scene in front of me and was speechless for a while. This man is mentally ill... He just said so casually. This guy actually went to experiment.


    Fortunately, the big cat is in the cage. If it''s outside, it''s estimated that it will kill him. At the same time, he secretly praised these foreigners for their spirit of exploration


    It''s no wonder that the number of these guys is getting smaller and smaller, and it''s not without reason.


    "Not yet."


    Rob saw this scene, but also some anger, scolded.


    "Yes."


    Then the man came back to Robb. The man glared at him for the rest of his life. He was a little sad and funny for the rest of his life. There was something wrong with him.


    If you say it casually, you will have a special letter.


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    "You surprised me."


    Robert took a deep look at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "you are the first to live under the mouths of two big cats."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he was surprised. He took a deep look at Robb.


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Robb said faintly: "before, seven or eight people dealt with a big cat. You eight people dealt with two big cats, and you could push two big cats back. You are really powerful."


    "So, I also hope you can join us."


    Robb''s words stunned the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he looked at Robb and said, "I don''t know. Why should I join you?"


    "Because you are a killer." rob smiled and said with a smile: "if you join us, you will have endless beauty, endless money and even supreme power."


    "In short, you can do whatever you want."


    For the rest of his life, he was helpless. He felt that Robb was not as good as the blue sky and white clouds plan in China... It was not a dream to make you millions a month.


    Your uncle''s is brainwashing. Do you have to be realistic?


    Money you can''t spend? Have endless beauties? Are you lying to ghosts here? Even if people have plans for blue sky and white clouds, they still have plans.


    You... Don''t even make a plan, you just want to cheat.


    I really want to take this guy to some places for the rest of my life to see what real brainwashing is.


    "Well, I don''t know what I need to do to join you." he pretended to promise for the rest of his life. Since he wants to leave, he must promise these people''s conditions. However, as long as he leaves here, it''s easy to say, but... Before leaving here, he must meet someone, someone whose back makes him very familiar.


    He didn''t know if he had seen this man somewhere, but he had to meet him too.


    "Very good."


    Robb smiled when he heard the speech. The whole person seemed to be a smiling tiger. He said with a smile: "you will never regret your choice."


    "Next, you will have a fight. Only those who can survive are qualified to really join us... So... I hope you can pass."


    Robb''s words made the rest of his life look frozen. He seemed to notice something for the rest of his life.


    "How many people?"


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    At this point, rob waved his hand and said, "keep him in the demon prison."


    "Yes."


    Then the man escorted the rest of his life to the devil prison. For the rest of his life, he was also quite curious about the devil prison, because they had been here for so long and had not been to other places, but had been training in this place all the time.


    Look around for the rest of your life.


    Then he carefully wrote down the route here.


    Seeing the figure of leaving for the rest of his life, the man couldn''t help saying, "rob, really let him join us so soon?"


    "Ha ha." Robb smiled and said, "this Chinese is very powerful and smart."


    "But if he wants to survive in this situation, it''s not that easy."

 Chapter 660

    He was pressed into a prison for the rest of his life.


    The prison is full of people. However, the prison is very tightly guarded. There are many people from Devil Island patrolling here 24 hours. Once something happens, these people will not hesitate to shoot the rest of their lives.


    The rest of my life was escorted in. Many people around me stared at the rest of my life. Among these people, there were some strong people with tattoos on their bodies.


    At first glance, these people all revealed a little evil spirit. At first glance, they were not easy to provoke.


    Especially after seeing the rest of their lives come in, these people''s eyes still reveal a little dark smile, with a little ridicule and ridicule in that smile.


    "Click..."


    A man quickly opened the door and then pushed the rest of his life in. This huge prison is very large. I''m afraid there must be 20 or 30 people living in it. All these people seem to be extremely vicious.


    After walking in for the rest of his life, he looked at these people with a dull look. He didn''t say anything more, but walked slowly towards a corner.


    However, just when he took a few steps, several people stopped him and looked up at them for the rest of his life.


    The eyes of these people were filled with a little ridicule and ridicule: "unexpectedly, the one who came here this time was a yellow monkey."


    "Ha ha, a yellow monkey can fight in these people. It seems that he has some skills." another man laughed at himself and said faintly.


    "When you come to Devil Island, you don''t want to go out again." another person said faintly: "it''s a bit of skill to come in."


    The people present were all talking, which made the rest of my life frown. The rest of my life looked at the man in front of me indifferently and said, "get out of the way."


    The voice of the rest of life is very calm, but with a sharp feeling.


    For the rest of their lives, these people couldn''t help laughing. These people mocked: "get out of the way? The yellow monkey said to let me get out of the way."


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know where he has come."


    "In that case, teach him to be a good man."


    The voice fell, and one of the big men with big arms and round waist reached out for the rest of his life.


    However, when this big man catches people, he is very particular about it. If he is replaced by ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s difficult to avoid such a catch.


    But I''m not an ordinary person for the rest of my life.


    When the big man reached out and grabbed it at him, the rest of his life was like lightning, and his backhand clasped the big man''s hand. At that moment, the big man''s face changed slightly. The big man grabbed it with his other hand for the rest of his life, trying to free his hand.


    He was locked in the door of life. If he did something to him for the rest of his life, it would not be a good thing for him. The man didn''t expect that he would react so sensitively for the rest of his life.


    When the other hand of the big man was also grasping towards the rest of his life, the rest of his life was followed by a hard kick to the big man''s leg.


    "Bang..."


    With the dull voice ringing through, the big man''s body came into close contact with the ground. For a time, the big man was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. The sudden situation also made everyone present angry.


    They have experienced the existence of special training, and their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Every time a new person comes in, they will laugh at it or beat it up.


    Unexpectedly, today they wanted to teach the rest of their life, but they were taught by the rest of their life. For a time, all these people were completely angry.


    "Kill this boy."


    "Kill him."


    The others glared angrily, and then rushed towards the rest of their lives, ready to kill them.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life roared. From him, there was an extremely terrible force, which erupted.


    Then that force evolved into a king''s momentum.


    The king''s momentum changed the faces of these people who had rushed here, stopped their pace in an instant, and all looked at the rest of their lives with some horror.


    "The king''s posture."


    At this moment, the second form of the century old western white tiger blood, the posture of the king, will be launched for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life at this moment, he was like a wild beast and a king. From him, there was a submissive momentum.


    "You want to kill me?"


    The dull voice of the rest of life echoed in these people''s ears.


    Although his voice was plain, there was a kind of dignity in his plain tone. This dignity did not dare to be violated. For the rest of his life, it was like an ancient emperor. Every word revealed the supreme dignity.


    This sentence seemed to explode in these people''s ears, which made these people shocked and inexplicably looked at the rest of their life, with some fear and shock in their eyes.


    How can a person have such momentum? What is the origin of the boy in front of him?


    For a time, these people were shocked and guessed one after another.


    The momentum of the rest of his life at this moment is that a person in the crowd took a deep look at the rest of his life. This person looks very ordinary, just like an ordinary person. Here, many people call this person Jin Jiao, but no one knows why.


    Jin Jiao took a deep look at the rest of his life. There was a strange light in his eyes, which flashed away.


    In a word, they were frightened by the rest of their life. These people were also a little angry, but they were afraid of killing one of their teammates for the rest of their life.


    After all, they have received special training. Now this man is brought down all at once for the rest of his life. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life is also very terrible.


    Coupled with this breathtaking momentum for the rest of their lives, they pay more attention to the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of their lives, they saw that these people did not continue to work, but walked slowly towards these people. When they saw that the rest of their lives came, they suddenly stared at the rest of their lives with some dignity, and then stepped back a few steps.


    The rest of his life soon came to these people. He looked cold, glanced at them indifferently, and said in a flat tone, "get out."


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    Perhaps this sentence for the rest of his life completely angered the group. One of them couldn''t help scolding and said angrily, "boy... You''re looking for death."


    When the voice fell, the man punched the rest of his life, and the guy made a fierce move, as if he wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes flickered, and the next moment, it was the same punch, which blasted hard at the man.

 Chapter 661

    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the two fists collided with each other. The two fists collided and made a dull noise, but then there was a scream.


    The man who punched him for the rest of his life only heard a click on his arm, which was obviously the sound of broken bones.


    Then the man stepped back a few steps, his left hand holding his arm, and his eyes showed panic and fear.


    "Brush..."


    The rest of his life did not let this person go, but a step, that is, he came to this person. When this person saw that the rest of his life suddenly appeared in front of him, he also changed his face.


    "Yellow monkey, you..."


    Just when he wanted to stop the rest of his life, the flexible figure of the rest of his life appeared behind the man almost for a moment. The next moment, the right hand of the rest of his life attacked the man''s neck without hesitation.


    "Click..."


    Another sound rang out. The right hand for the rest of his life grabbed the neck. Only a click was heard, and the sound of bone fragmentation rang out.


    And this man, at this moment, opened his eyes with deep fear. This man was full of horror and slowly turned his head to look at the rest of his life.


    "You..."


    The man wanted to say something, but for the rest of his life, he said coldly, "damn you."


    After a word for the rest of his life, the man lay soft on the ground. According to his appearance, he was almost dead with more air in and less air out.


    I killed one of them without hesitation for the rest of my life, which shocked the rest. You know, they have all experienced special training. Although they are not top special forces, they... Can not be underestimated.


    They didn''t expect that such a specially trained person would be killed so easily for the rest of his life. How could this be possible? How can this yellow monkey be so powerful?


    For a time, people dare not do it again.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at these people indifferently and said coldly, "get out of the way."


    This time, everyone dared not block the rest of their life, but slowly made way. They all knew that the Chinese in front of them, although seemingly thin, was also a very cruel guy.


    As for revenge for the dead here, don''t even think about it. The dead are of no value.


    And... All the people who came here were brought by people from Devil Island. They are still competitive. Although in this prison, they will unite sometimes, but this kind of unity is not real unity.


    If something really happens, they will kill each other without hesitation.


    After all, this is Devil Island, which is different from that in the army.


    The rest of life walked slowly to a corner, and then sat down in this corner. At this time, many people looked at the rest of life and didn''t dare to do anything about the rest of life.


    The rest of his life is waiting here patiently. If he can''t... He can only leave here temporarily.


    "Hello."


    At this time, a very ordinary man came to the rest of his life. He had black hair and yellow skin. He should also be a yellow man.


    This man is just Jin Jiao.


    Jin Jiao discovered the rest of his life as soon as he came in. Therefore, he was interested in the rest of his life.


    Looking at Jin Jiao for the rest of his life, he was surprised and said, "Chinese?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Jiao smiled and said, "nice to meet you. Are you also Chinese?"


    "Yes," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    There is no need to hide who you are, because you can guess, as long as the other party doesn''t know who you are.


    "You were also caught by people on Devil Island?" Jin Jiao asked.


    "I don''t know," he said, shaking his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Not sure?"


    Jin Jiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Jin Jiao was a little confused. How did he come here? Can it be unclear? There''s something wrong with this... Is it that the other party doesn''t want to say.


    He didn''t want to say it for the rest of his life, and he didn''t continue to struggle on this issue.


    "Meet you, my name is Jin Jiao. Nice to meet you." Jin Jiao said slowly.


    "The rest of life." the rest of life slowly.


    "Hello." Jin Jiao smiled again.


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly in response to Jin Jiao. At this time, Jin Jiao sat down next to him for the rest of his life. At this time, he could meet a yellow man. Naturally, he felt a little cordial for the rest of his life. Of course, that''s all.


    The people who come here are not simple people. I believe that Jin Jiao is definitely not as simple as it seems. Therefore, in the bottom of my heart, I still have a trace of defense for the rest of my life.


    If Jin Jiao doesn''t hesitate to make a move, he will also let Jin Jiao know the price of the move.


    "How did you get caught?" asked the rest of your life.


    "Hey."


    Speaking of this, Jin Jiao sighed and said, "it''s a little complicated. I was on a mission before. I didn''t expect to meet people on devil island halfway, so I was caught by people on Devil Island."


    "These people are very strange. After catching me here, they began professional training and constantly brainwashed us."


    "After a stage of training, they will make lions and tigers and let us fight with these animals. Those who survive will enter this prison."


    "You can come in. I think you''ve gone through such a stage."


    Jin Jiao''s words surprised the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, they all experienced such things, which also surprised the rest of his life.


    People who can survive in that environment are all top experts. The one who just killed himself is obviously because of his carelessness. Therefore, it also deterred some people and made them dare not act rashly.


    This is also why he is so smooth. Otherwise, he will have a lot of trouble today. Fortunately, the trouble is solved in time.


    "Good," nodded the rest of his life.


    There''s nothing to admit about this. After all, everyone has experienced it.


    The rest of his life asked curiously, "what kind of organization is this devil island? Have you heard of it?"


    When Jin Jiao heard the speech, his expression gradually became dignified, and his eyes revealed deep fear.


    Jin Jiao took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "yes."


    "To be exact, Devil Island is a very terrible killer organization... But... Their main task is not to kill... But to..."

 Chapter 662

    "To what?" asked the rest of his life in surprise.


    "Training killer."


    Jin Jiao''s voice fell, which also made the rest of his life look frozen. The rest of his life said in a deep voice: "aren''t they afraid of these killers suddenly turning back?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jin Jiao shook his head and said: "But I know they have a kind of high technology. It seems that it can change people''s minds, or control a person. If it goes against their will, it will explode in the human body. At that time, it will be blown to pieces, and it''s not easy to take out this kind of thing. Once there is any problem, it will explode at any time and will be done together The people who operated were also killed. "


    "Hiss..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I took a breath. I didn''t expect that there would be such a situation in this world.


    The world is full of wonders.


    "What do they train killers for?" he asked again for the rest of his life.


    "It is said that it is specially trained for some people, but the trained killers are very expensive." Jin Jiao slowly said, "most people can''t afford it."


    For the rest of his life, he looked a little dignified. Unexpectedly, these guys took them as puppets to control. As long as they were willing, they had to obey orders unconditionally. Such a means is really frightening.


    "Who''s in charge of Devil Island?" asked again for the rest of his life.


    "It''s a man named madam." Jin Jiao heard the speech, but also frowned and slowly said, "this lady has never appeared, and no one knows whether he is a man or a woman, but from the name, it should be a woman."


    "At present, the whole Devil Island is managed by Robb, but according to the news, Robb should be the right hand of Mrs. Luo, and her position is very important."


    "In addition to Robb, there are several masters under madam''s hand. These masters can''t be underestimated."


    The rest of life as like as two peas, slowly nodding, and then later, "how many identical prisons are there? How many people are there before?"


    "There must be three or four?" Jin Jiao paused and said, "I''m afraid there must be about a hundred people."


    "A hundred people?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I nodded with a dignified look. Then I said, "this is how about 100 people have been trained?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Jiao said, "some people have been here for two years. They have to carry out very severe training every day. If they can''t stick to it, they will be directly shot by people on demon island."


    "What is the purpose of their circle of so many people?"


    "Killer." Jin Jiao said again.


    "Killer?" the rest of his life frowned and said, "it takes two years to train a killer?"


    "No." Jin Jiao shook his head and said, "they are to gather a group of people. This group of people is about 100 people. As long as they reach their number, they will make the next plan."


    "I see."


    I realized it for the rest of my life.


    "However, next, it is likely that we will kill each other."


    At this point, Jin Jiao''s eyes flickered, mixed with a little dignity.


    "Killing each other again?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. When he first entered here, more than 30 people asked to stay. At last, he killed more than a dozen people directly.


    If so, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Jiao took a deep breath and slowly said, "if what I expected is good, these people should leave the strongest. Hundreds of people kill each other. Only those strongest people can survive. These strongest people will not exceed ten, or maybe two or three."


    "Of course, this is just my guess, but I feel my guess is also eight or nine."


    Jin Jiao''s words are also dignified for the rest of his life. Only two or three of these 30 people can be selected, and there will not be more than five. There are nearly hundreds of people. How long will it take to fully train these people? Such a huge project is not a small project.


    What''s more, are these people not afraid to be discovered by other countries and destroy the Devil Island?


    "I see."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He knew about Devil Island. He didn''t expect that he would run to such a place after killing the cow head of Yinsi.


    And was caught.


    Really, I have to thank rob. Without this guy, I may have fed fish in the sea, but similarly, rob is not a good guy.


    They brought themselves here for a purpose.


    What did you think of for the rest of your life? Suddenly he said, "are there any other Chinese here besides you?"


    Jin Jiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the rest of his life and slowly said, "I seem to have seen such a Chinese before, but I''m not very clear whether he is Chinese or from other countries, but his skin and hair are similar to ours."


    "Oh?"


    The rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I looked happy and immediately said, "who is it?"


    "A woman."


    Jin Jiao paused and slowly said, "I''ve seen this woman before. She looks pretty good, and this woman gives me a very special feeling. I can''t tell that feeling."


    "A woman?"


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I looked happy and thought to myself: "is this woman really her..."


    "If it were her... It would be easy."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help worrying for the rest of his life. At this moment, he wanted to see this woman. At this time, he slowly said, "is there any way to see that woman?"


    When Jin Jiao heard the speech, he was surprised to see the rest of his life. He couldn''t help asking, "do you have anything to do with that woman? Or is that woman your daughter-in-law?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I shook my head slightly and said, "I''m just a little curious. I feel that woman is a person I know, so I just want to prove it."


    Speaking for the rest of his life is half true and half false. Here, he naturally won''t let others know his inner thoughts. After all, he is not very familiar with these people and can''t trust them.


    These people are not fun.


    "I see."


    After hearing this, Jin Jiao suddenly realized that it was not impossible for you to meet this woman


    "Oh? What can I do?" asked suddenly for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 663

    For this woman, he also wants to see her for the rest of his life, because he always feels that she looks familiar, but he doesn''t know who she is.


    After hearing this, Jin Jiao paused and said, "tomorrow, there will be a ventilation. The two prisons will communicate, and you may see the woman."


    "I see."


    It suddenly dawned on me for the rest of my life that there are four prisons here, and there are more than 20 people in each prison. All these people are selected little by little.


    It seems that the communication between the two prisons is not as simple as imagined.


    He took a deep look at Jin Jiao for the rest of his life. Of course, he didn''t completely believe Jin Jiao''s words. Although Jin Jiao is also Chinese, it doesn''t mean that the other party is a good person and doesn''t threaten him.


    "Then wait until tomorrow."


    He closed his eyes slowly for the rest of his life and waited patiently. At this time, all the people present took a deep look at the rest of his life. None of them dared to provoke the rest of his life.


    Obviously, they can''t afford it for the rest of their life.


    As time goes by, the next day comes in the blink of an eye.


    They spent this day in prison without training, which made them a lot easier. They spent these days in training, which made them more or less tired.


    On the second day, they were all taken to one place.


    This time, it was not the exchange between two prisons, but the exchange between multiple prisons. Obviously, all the people in the four prisons were put together.


    And around here, there are heavily armed people watching here. As long as these people change, they will not hesitate to raise their rifles and kill them for the rest of their lives.


    Even


    A two-step submachine gun is also arranged around here. If the shuttle goes down, it is estimated that all the people here will have to be scrapped.


    At this time, many people gathered together, and Jin Jiao and the rest of his life stood in the crowd, but his eyes for the rest of his life kept looking around for the whereabouts of the woman.


    At this time, Robb stood on the high platform. Robb looked at the people present with a smile and said something with a smile.


    However, I didn''t hear these words for the rest of my life, but I focused on the people around me.


    The eyes of the rest of my life swept a little. Finally, I noticed a figure in a corner. When I noticed the figure for the rest of my life, I was happy for the rest of my life.


    "Found it."


    Thinking of this, the rest of his life was walking beside him. At this time, Jin Jiao also noticed something strange and hurried to follow the rest of his life.


    Soon, the rest of her life came not far from the woman. With the arrival of the rest of her life, the woman seemed to be aware and suddenly looked at the rest of her life. A pair of eyes became extremely sharp.


    When I saw this woman''s face clearly for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Sure enough, it''s her..."


    "It''s you..."


    The woman was also a little surprised to see the rest of her life. Her eyes were mixed with a thick color of wonder and shock.


    "Why did you come in?" the woman couldn''t help asking.


    "Be careful not to be noticed by rob."


    The rest of my life glanced at rob. Rob was still talking. At this time, the rest of my life said, "come here and talk."


    "OK."


    Then the woman stood with the rest of her life. At this time, she couldn''t help asking, "Captain long, didn''t you get caught by the old cat? Why did you appear here?"


    Good


    This woman is no one else. She is long Xiaoyun, who disappeared for several months. I never expected that long Xiaoyun would appear in the devil prison for the rest of my life.


    At that time, he saw long Xiaoyun''s back. He felt that long Xiaoyun''s back was very familiar. Now he saw long Xiaoyun again, which made him completely believe that this person is long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life.


    It''s just


    Long Xiaoyun had an accident before and was taken away by the old cat, but long Xiaoyun''s whereabouts were unknown. Even Lengfeng went to other countries to find long Xiaoyun''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, everyone is worried about long Xiaoyun. Since this time, everyone has never given up looking for long Xiaoyun, but long Xiaoyun seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No matter how they look, they can''t find long Xiaoyun''s whereabouts.


    For a moment, it made everyone a little desperate.


    But he didn''t expect to meet long Xiaoyun in Devil Island.


    "Good."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and said solemnly, "in the past, I was really caught by the old cat, but then I escaped. When I escaped, I was injured and fainted. When I woke up again, I was caught on a ship. When I appeared, I came here."


    "Well..."


    The rest of life as like as two peas, he never thought that the experience of Xiao Yun was almost the same as that of him. It was a little accident for the rest of his life.


    "Jin Jiao, why did you come here?"


    At the moment when he was stunned for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun looked at Jin Jiao. For a moment, he was stunned for the rest of his life and said, "do you know him?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and said, "Jin Jiao, the captain of Jiaolong commando, his name is Yang Rui."


    "Jiaolong commando."


    When he heard the name for the rest of his life, he seemed to think of something. Yang Rui, captain of the Jiaolong commando, isn''t this a character in the red sea operation.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in front of me was named Jin Jiao, which stunned the rest of my life.


    The Jiaolong commando is obviously their Chinese army, and this army is somewhat different. Unexpectedly, it can meet the captain of the Jiaolong commando here.


    "Hello, Captain long." Jin Jiao smiled and said.


    Jin Jiao continued to explain: "we were on a mission before. On the way to the mission, I met these guys. Because these guys were numerous and had too strong firepower, they caught me here."


    "I didn''t recognize you in the past few months. I didn''t expect you to be long Xiaoyun, the captain of the Wolf Commando."


    Jin Jiao was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that this person would be long Xiaoyun. He had seen long Xiaoyun before, but he didn''t recognize it. Moreover, they were not very close. In addition, they were in two prisons, so they didn''t recognize it.


    It''s not too late to recognize it now.


    The rest of his life said, "is there any way to leave this place?"


    The words of the rest of life made long Xiaoyun and others look frozen.

 Chapter 664

    "It''s hard..."


    Long Xiaoyun looked frozen.


    At this time, the clothes long Xiaoyun was wearing were camouflage clothes. Basically, he had not changed much, so he had a very special smell.


    However, these have little impact on them. As special forces, they have not experienced any bad environment. Therefore, these are nothing.


    "Captain long is right."


    Jin Jiao also said with a dignified look: "this place is an independent island. According to my survey, this island should not be under the jurisdiction of any country, that is to say... This place is a high island on the high sea."


    "This island is not very big, but it is also dozens of kilometers."


    "At present, we are facing these heavily armed guys in front of us. We have no weapons. It is difficult to kill these guys with our hands alone."


    "What''s more... Even if we have guns to kill these guys, but... It''s still difficult for us to get out of here because we need a boat."


    "Judging from these days, few ships pass by here. Therefore, if we want to escape from here, we must also need a ship. Otherwise... We have to kill all the people here, but... There are about 100 people around here, which is equivalent to a fully armed army. It''s very difficult to kill these guys."


    "Even if we kill these guys... If the other side loses contact with the other side, the other side will send a large team, which may even let us live and die here."


    Jin Jiao''s analysis made his face a little dignified for the rest of his life. This is what he worried about for the rest of his life. He can leave here at any time, because he has PS artifact. As long as he becomes another person, almost no one will doubt him.


    But


    Leaving these people? Where is he going again? If they want to leave the sea, they need a ship, and the ship must be an oil tanker, because he doesn''t know what he will encounter on the sea. As for setting up a raft, don''t even think about it. It is estimated that it will be finished before he has gone out a few kilometers.


    The sea is terrible, but others can''t imagine.


    "When will their people come here again?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know."


    Jin Jiao shook his head slightly when he heard the speech.


    "I think we may have a chance," said long Xiaoyun.


    "What opportunity?"


    The rest of his life and Jin Jiao all looked at long Xiaoyun in unison. Long Xiaoyun''s eyes twinkled with a little light of wisdom and said, "the law of the forest."


    "These guys brought us here to train us into well-trained killers. Devil Island, I have seen it in some military secrets before."


    "This organization is crazy. They will bring many people they choose to Devil Island for training. This early training will eliminate some people. However, the eliminated people will die here."


    "In the end, only a few of the strongest people were left."


    "After gathering about 100 people, they will have a final knockout match."


    As long Xiaoyun''s voice fell, for a time, it made people wait for the rest of their life look frozen.


    "What does that mean?" said the rest of my life.


    "That is to say, in the future, we will experience a knockout match. This knockout match will be a contest between us. Finally, among the 100 people, 90% will be eliminated, and the remaining talents are the people they want."


    "I also heard that they have a means to control these killers."


    "In other words, we will become a tool for killing people."


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing what long Xiaoyun said, Jin Jiao couldn''t help taking a breath. Jin Jiao''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that there were so many things to do next.


    This level is not easy.


    The scuffle of a hundred people, fighting each other, and trying every means to kill each other... This method is really very difficult, very difficult. All the people who can survive are the elite among the elite.


    However, such training methods are really cruel. Those who do not have enough training are almost dead.


    This is a great challenge even for them.


    "It seems that we can only wait for this opportunity."


    The rest of my life took a deep breath, and a pair of eyes suddenly became sharp. The rest of my life said, "this forest is not very big. If the enemy wants to find us, it can be easily found."


    "Next, we have to find a way to get a ship, so we can only wait for the enemy to come here."


    "But I guess that if the forest law is true, today, rob may announce the rules of the forest law. At that time, there must be a ship around. We just need to hijack the ship, kill the people on the ship and leave here in time."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded deeply for the rest of his life. They all felt that the rest of his life was right.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    At this time, rob took the horn and his voice rang out slowly. Obviously, he had finished what he had said before. Next, he said a very important thing.


    Robb looked at the people present with a smile and said with a smile, "I have a good news for you today."


    "That is, some of you will be able to leave Devil Island and this isolated place."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole scene was in an uproar. All the people present talked about it one after another, as if they were discussing it.


    At this time, Rob''s men pressed down, and the voice of the discussion was a little less at this moment. However, for the rest of their lives, long Xiaoyun and others looked at each other, and they saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    "Looks like it''s about to start," whispered the rest of my life.


    "But before you leave this place, you have another task."


    At this point, Robb''s face wore a smile, which made the people present shiver.


    For a time, their hearts also gushed out a bad premonition.


    "That''s the law of the forest."


    "Brush..."


    With this sentence, the rest of their lives and others were shocked by their spirit. They looked at Robb in the distance with a thick happy face.


    Sure enough, they guessed right.


    However, these people around are confused one after another, showing a puzzled color. They don''t understand. What does this sentence mean? What is the forest law? Why have they never heard of it.

 Chapter 665

    For a time, all the people present were staring at Robb, trying to know the answer in Robb''s mouth.


    Rob stood there with a trumpet and a smile.


    "I think you should be curious about what is the law of the forest."


    "I''m here to tell you what the real forest law is."


    "You should know that there are countless animals in the forest, including vegetarians and carnivores, and some weak people may become food for other animals."


    "It can be said that these animals have natural enemies."


    "However, in this forest, there are some top predators. They rarely have heaven and earth."


    "Such as tigers, lions or rhinoceros."


    "These are top predators."


    "In other words, if you want to survive in the forest, make yourself a top predator."


    "Today, you will all enter a forest, which is the so-called devil island."


    "There are nearly a hundred of you. At that time, you can go anywhere in Devil Island."


    As Robb''s voice fell, for a time, people in the whole scene began to talk. Robb said so much that he wanted to put them anywhere in Devil Island. For a time, they all looked very happy.


    As long as they leave the prison, where do they want to go? Can rob still control them?


    Their hearts are also pounding. After waiting so long, they finally have a chance to leave here.


    Robb seemed to have seen through their thoughts. Robb had a thick smile on his face and said with a smile: "I think you must be very happy, because you think you can leave here."


    "But... I also have very bad news for you."


    "Devil Island is on the high sea. This place is deserted. Even ships won''t come to this place. If you want to leave here, you have to find a boat. If you can''t find a boat, you can''t leave here at all."


    "Maybe you''ll think of the stupid idea of building a wooden raft... But I can tell you that there are many waves and even some hidden reefs around here. It''s very dangerous. If you want to escape from here, you can only leave here in our boat."


    "Of course, if you want to try to escape, I won''t stop you, so I can only wish you good luck, but if our people find out, we will shoot the escaped people directly."


    At this point, Robb''s face was hung with a gloomy smile, which made everyone see in their eyes, and their faces became a little pale.


    Rob''s words directly blocked them.


    Indeed, this is Devil Island. If they don''t have a boat... Don''t want to leave this place at all. Besides, there are many sharks on the sea. If they encounter that thing, it will be a real big trouble.


    Moreover, if they encounter extremely bad weather, they are also likely to be directly buried in the sea. It can be said that they walk in the sea in this state, at least more than 90% of the death rate.


    For a moment, those who still wanted to escape put out their minds.


    "Next, let''s talk about the forest law."


    Robb looked at these people, with a faint smile on his face and said with a smile: "this forest law is also easy. Before the game, I will give each of you a devil medal."


    "There is only one devil medal per person, and all you have to do is rob the devil medal, and your time is only one week."


    "When some of you finally collect 10 devil medals, you can complete the task, that is, you have a chance to survive... And those who don''t collect devil medals..."


    At this point, Robb''s face is wearing a gloomy smile. At this moment, Robb seems to be incarnated as a soul seducer in hell, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "What happens to people who don''t get medals." someone couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s a dead end." Rob''s faint voice echoed in everyone''s ears, which made all the people present change their faces one after another. They didn''t expect that the forest law would be so cruel.


    There are about a hundred people here, that is to say, there are a hundred medals, and finally, the people who get ten medals can survive, that is to say


    I''m afraid nearly 90 people here have to die here, which is the least. If some of them don''t get so many medals, in the end, the one who can survive may be a person, or even a person can''t survive


    At this moment, people''s faces are as white as paper.


    Such a terrible elimination rate almost doesn''t give them a way to live... At this moment, they finally know that Robb has no good intentions at all.


    "Ha ha..."


    Robb looked at the people present, with a faint smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "However, as long as someone can get ten medals, you can live here, leave Devil Island and re-enter the world. We won''t stop you anywhere you want to go. Moreover, you will have wealth or beauty at your fingertips."


    "Wow..."


    These words exploded directly in the crowd. All the people present were staring at the scene with their eyes shining, with strange light in their eyes.


    Obviously, this is also an opportunity for them to return to modern society. For a time, they are a little excited.


    At this time, the people present unexpectedly opened some distance. As long as the forest law begins, they are the enemy.


    Who can survive then depends on his ability.


    Thinking of the people who have been together for a while, they have to kill each other in the end, which makes the people present look a little ugly.


    They took a deep breath, and their eyes became sharp. Obviously, they all secretly decided to wake up. As long as they could survive, they would kill these people without hesitation.


    "Now, I''ll have you decorated."


    Robb looked at these people and smiled. Then he waved his hand and there were several figures. They walked towards the people from the side. There were four people before and after. Four people presented the medals to the people. It was only a short time. All of them were holding a medal.


    At this moment, Rob''s eyes also twinkled with some strange light.


    "Now I announce... The law of the forest... Is about to begin..."

 Chapter 666

    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, the people present scattered one after another. All the eyes of the people were nervous, staring at the people around them, with some precautions in mind.


    At the beginning of the forest law, it means that the mutual fighting between them is about to begin... Only ten of a hundred people can survive. If this one is not good, I''m afraid only a few people can survive.


    This makes them afraid.


    Similarly, some people stared at some of them, with a cold flash in their eyes, and their killing intention gradually rippled. Obviously, they were also moved to kill these people.


    The rest of his life and Jin Jiao were together. All three of them looked coldly at these people around. At present, the three of them were better. After all, they all came from special forces and trusted each other.


    "Now, the gate of demon prison has been opened and you can go out. Little demons, I hope you can survive here and see the outside world. Come on."


    As Robb said this, for a moment, everyone saw that the gate of the demon prison had been slowly opened. For a moment, everyone present looked happy.


    "Run."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were a spirit. Then, they ran out one after another. They all experienced special training and were very powerful. Naturally, the speed of escape was not weak.


    The crowd quickly ran towards the outside.


    At this time, Robb looked at these people with a smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Rob, how many people will escape this time?" a man smiled beside rob.


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Robb smiled and said, "this is Devil Island. There is no boat. No one can escape here. Even if there is a boat, it is difficult to leave here if you don''t know the location. It is covered with reefs and extremely bad weather from time to time. In the face of such natural forces, no one can resist."


    "I hope these guys can be more interesting."


    "Ha ha." the man also smiled and said, "I''m afraid some people may not be so knowledgeable. They must want to have a try."


    "The result of trying is death." Robert shook his head lightly.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. There are a lot of cameras around. Let''s see these demons. Who is more powerful."


    "Yes."


    Then, Robert led the team and walked in a direction, which was the location of a house.


    For the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun and others also saw the direction of Robb''s departure. For the rest of his life, he looked at Robb''s departure and his eyes twinkled.


    The rest of his life whispered, "it seems that this devil island is not so simple."


    "Yes." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly.


    "Now what are your plans? Are you really going to rob the devil medal?"


    Jin Jiao''s eyes fell on the people and asked solemnly.


    "Snatch the devil medal?" I heard the speech for the rest of my life and was silent for a moment. Then I slowly said, "I feel that the Devil Island is somewhat different. If we want to leave here, we must also use ships. I''m afraid in the end, we may really want to snatch some devil medals, but the time is only one week. For us, time is still very urgent."


    For the rest of their life, they also have a slight headache. Now, it is also a challenge for them. But if they want to leave here and there are no ships around, how can they leave here.


    "It seems that we can only rob the devil medal."


    Long Xiaoyun took a deep breath and said fiercely: "in that case, rob them. There are almost no good people in these captured people. Moreover, once they go out, they are afraid to do evil by relying on their own strength. Moreover, the people of Devil Island control them. Their threat is too great."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. These people died. Now many people have been brainwashed and left here. It may be a great threat to some ordinary people, so there is no psychological burden to kill this guy.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take a look at the environment around Devil Island and see what''s going on here. Besides, if we can''t leave here, we''re thinking of his way." he said the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Thinking of this, the three also walked step by step outside the demon prison, because the three went out the latest, so they were not in a hurry.


    As the three left the demon prison, the three looked at the forest in the distance. The three looked at each other and walked towards a forest.


    Three people walk very fast. These tens of kilometers are only half a day for them. Their physical quality is very strong. It''s natural for them to walk tens of kilometers in half a day.


    If we let them march in a hurry, it may not be impossible for them to walk 70 or 80 kilometers a day.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be special forces.


    Soon, they came to the edge of Devil Island. They saw the endless sea. The sea connected with the blue sky. It looked so beautiful, but only those who had lived on the sea knew that the seemingly calm sea was full of layers of crisis.


    The eyes twinkle for the rest of my life.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    "Insight."


    Then, the eyes of the rest of life began to change quietly. A pair of eyes for the rest of life looked very far. It was almost three thousand meters away, but more than three thousand meters. They could not see clearly for the rest of life, but they could also be seen.


    After seeing about 3500 meters, my eyes became blurred for the rest of my life, which was equivalent to four or five Baidu''s high myopia. I carefully observed the reefs on the sea for the rest of my life.


    What made him feel strange for the rest of his life was that he was not aware of the existence of the reef. Did he mean that the reef did not exist at all? Or can''t you see it with your own eyes?


    For a time, I meditated secretly for the rest of my life.


    "How''s it going?"


    Long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice, "did you find anything?"


    "No." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "it''s calm all around. For a while, he didn''t find anything."


    "Then let''s hide and find a way to get a boat? Get out of here then?"


    "Can''t hide."


    The rest of my life shook his head and said faintly.

 Chapter 667

    "Why can''t you hide?" Jin Jiao was a little stunned. He looked at the rest of his life with some confusion and doubt in his eyes.


    "Devil Island is not very big, but as long as we hide well, they may not be able to find us."


    Jin Jiao thought and said, "so we can hide until the end of seven days."


    "They''re watching us." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said slowly.


    "Watch us?"


    The words made Jin Jiao look frozen.


    "Not bad." long Xiaoyun nodded. "These guys are really monitoring us. They have installed a lot of cameras in this forest. Moreover, there are many minefields here. Leaving rashly will also cause great trouble."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Jin Jiao''s face became dignified little by little. Jin Jiao didn''t expect that things would be so cumbersome.


    "Come on, let''s find these devil medals." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly, and then the party stepped into the forest again.


    At this time, in a base in Devil Island, there are dozens of large screens, and on the screen, there are many figures.


    In front of this big screen, there is a figure sitting. This figure is Robb.


    There was a faint smile on Robb''s face.


    "It seems that there are still many guys who want to escape." the man behind Robb showed a sneer and said with a smile.


    "Yes," said Rob, nodding slightly, "it''s a pity to have them."


    "There are many hidden reefs fifty miles away. I''m afraid these guys will die there."


    "However, compared with the last time, I feel a lot less. There were about thirty or forty people who escaped last time, but this time, there were only so many people." the man said with a smile.


    "This is their cleverness." rob said faintly.


    "But rob, there seems to be something wrong with those Chinese people. I''m a little surprised that the three of them are united." the man continued.


    "HMM." Robert nodded slightly and said, "the Chinese people come to unite quickly. They unite 1.4 billion people. It''s very terrible. It''s not surprising that they unite together."


    "What really surprised me was the strength of these people."


    "If my guess is right, the Huaxia boy has been hiding his strength since I caught him."


    With that, Rob''s eyes stayed on the rest of his life. They can see the existence of the rest of their life through the picture.


    "Hidden strength?"


    As soon as he said this, the white man was surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "the fighting on Devil Island is very cruel. He can still retain his strength. Isn''t he wrong?"


    "You can''t be wrong." Robb said faintly, "this guy really hides his strength."


    "Next, let''s have a good look. How much potential does this guy have? I''m very optimistic about this guy. If we can join Devil Island, it will be of great benefit to us."


    This remark surprised the white man. He didn''t expect that rob was so optimistic about the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, for the rest of his life, three people walked in the forest.


    But they didn''t see anyone. For a moment, they frowned for the rest of their lives.


    "We''ve been walking for a day. Why haven''t we seen anyone?" this made Jin Jiao feel a little strange. There were about 100 people entering the forest. It''s only 20 or 30 kilometers long. It''s very easy to find someone.


    He was surprised that he didn''t see anyone.


    "Stop."


    At this time, he seemed to notice something for the rest of his life. He waved his hand and said in a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" long Xiaoyun asked immediately.


    "There are traps," he said quietly for the rest of his life.


    "Trap?"


    As soon as he said this, the complexion of long Xiaoyun and others changed one after another. Long Xiaoyun hurriedly looked around with his sharp eyes.


    For a time, long Xiaoyun also noticed something wrong. The forest here seemed to be passive, but long Xiaoyun couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Ha ha."


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life and showed a little light smile. His smile was mixed with a little cold and fierce. He smiled lightly for the rest of his life and said, "it seems... Someone wants the devil medal on us."


    "Do you want to find them and kill them?" Jin Jiao thought and said.


    "No hurry."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "let''s play a play and let them come out by themselves."


    Then his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life.


    "Earth induction shooting, second form."


    The eyes of the rest of life have changed quietly again. Then, the surrounding environment is under the sight of the rest of life, and here, it is obvious that something is wrong.


    Then he walked down for the rest of his life. He picked up a branch and poked it downward. Then, there was a branch that covered him.


    I can''t help it. I used branches to dig on the ground for the rest of my life. There was a mine under the ground. If he expected it well... This mine should have been dug from those mines. Unexpectedly, there were such experts in the crowd.


    It was a little surprise for the rest of my life.


    However, these trap means are relatively crude. After all, they don''t have any weapons in hand. It''s not so easy to make some exquisite traps.


    "Hiss..."


    Jin Jiao took a breath and said, "unexpectedly, there are mines here. These guys can even get this thing."


    "They were dug out of the minefield," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "What shall we do next?" Jin Jiao thought and asked.


    "In that case, we''ll pay him back in his own way."


    Thinking of this, there were two cold flashes in the eyes of the rest of my life. The rest of my life immediately said, "come with me."


    "What about the people here?" Jin Jiao asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry about these guys. Wait a minute. We''re trying to kill them."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, immediately, the three people left here one after another. When they left here, the three people hidden in the dark of the forest looked frozen.


    "They left."


    One of them couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 668

    "What an alert guy." one of the blacks said coldly, "hum, I underestimated these Chinese people."


    "What shall we do?" the man asked immediately.


    "Wait here. There are traps we have arranged. As long as the enemy can''t find them, they will become our food."


    "OK."


    The three people waited patiently for a while. Obviously, the three people are all United. In this case, everyone is the enemy, but it doesn''t mean that people can''t unite. If people unite, the power will be greater.


    Hunting these people has a greater chance.


    That''s why they''re united.


    Look at the rest of life and long Xiaoyun and others. Under the leadership of the rest of life, they came to a forest, and in front of them is a cliff, which is a great opportunity for the rest of life.


    The rest of my life is full of smiles.


    "Here we are. This is the place."


    "Here..." Jin Jiao frowned and said, "it seems that there are mines."


    "Yes." nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "there are mines here, because this is a minefield arranged by Robb and them."


    "I made a rough calculation. I''m afraid there are about 100 mines in this minefield."


    "What a big minefield."


    Jin Jiao was also surprised. These guys on Devil Island are really cruel. Hundreds of mines have been arranged in this place. These guys really don''t want money.


    But they also know that the reason why these guys set up such a minefield is to prevent some people from suddenly coming here and entering Devil Island.


    The most important thing is to prevent them from fleeing Devil Island.


    "But why did you bring us to this minefield?" long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life and asked.


    "This minefield is the best natural trap." grinned for the rest of my life.


    "I''ll reform it."


    With the voice of the rest of life falling, the rest of life quickly entered the minefield. With the rest of life leaving, long Xiaoyun was also surprised. Long Xiaoyun hurriedly said, "be careful."


    But he ignored long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life. He went directly to the minefield. Such a scene made long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao''s face change greatly.


    They didn''t expect that they were so impulsive for the rest of their life and rushed directly into the minefield, but the next moment, the actions of the rest of their life stunned Jin Jiao and long Xiaoyun.


    I saw that I skillfully dug out mines for the rest of my life, changed a position, and then rearranged them. Such a skilled technique is like playing with mines often.


    Long Xiaoyun and others who watched this scene were also stunned.


    "This... This..."


    Jin Jiao was also surprised. They were the Dragon commandos. The Dragon commandos were omnipotent from heaven to earth. Naturally, they also learned the knowledge of mines.


    But


    Like the rest of your life, use a sharp wooden stick to take out the mine directly, and change the position to bury the mine.


    This is bullshit.


    Where on earth did this guy come from? How could he be so strong?


    Jin Jiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, looked at long Xiaoyun and asked, "Captain long, how did this guy do it?"


    "How do I know?"


    Long Xiaoyun is also secretly surprised. She hasn''t seen the rest of her life for a long time, so she doesn''t know how the combat effectiveness of the rest of her life is.


    Now seeing the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun is also surprised.


    This guy is really making rapid progress. It''s only been a long time since he made such progress. At the beginning, long Xiaoyun wanted to dig the rest of his life into a war wolf.


    Obviously, her decision was right, but... She didn''t join them for the rest of her life, which made her feel a little sorry. If she could join them for the rest of her life, it would definitely double the combat effectiveness of the wolves.


    "It''s really a terrible guy." Jin Jiao couldn''t help but take a breath, full of shocking openings.


    "Yes." long Xiaoyun also said in a dark way.


    Walking in the minefield for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao secretly sweated for the rest of his life. About an hour later, the minefield was finally arranged for the rest of his life.


    Seeing the rest of his life coming, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were a little relieved. Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking, "how did you do this?"


    "How did you do it?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Mine." Jin Jiao couldn''t help reminding.


    "This..."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "simple."


    "I have specialized in studying mines and demolished all kinds of Mines before. Although these mines are very powerful and difficult to disassemble, this does not mean that mines cannot be demolished. Therefore, I have nothing to do. I have demolished a few boxes of mines and become proficient."


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "as for observing this minefield, this is even simpler."


    "Just take a little look at the grass on the ground, see their sparsity, and look at the density of soil or leaves on the ground. We can also judge where is the best location for arranging mines according to the environment here..."


    Later, he chattered a lot for the rest of his life. He heard long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao, all of whom were unaware and fierce.


    For a time, Rao was two people, both of whom were confused.


    Look at the sparsity of the grass. Is this credible? If it is a newly arranged mine, maybe it is still possible, but what if it is not a newly arranged mine? Is this thing reliable? Here is the density of soil and leaves. How did you calculate it?


    Do you think you are a machine? Calculate as you want? Is that bullshit?


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao are all a little silly, especially Jin Jiao. He admires the rest of his life. In this Jiaolong commando, he is the captain. Relatively speaking, his combat effectiveness is super.


    Unexpectedly, I met such a fierce man. It seems that I''m a little worse than the rest of my life... It''s thousands of miles.


    Jin Jiao couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life slowly said, "I told you more. You don''t know. Now, you two are waiting here. I''ll lead people here."


    "Let''s wait."


    As soon as he said this, Jin Jiao''s face changed slightly. He immediately said, "I''ll go with you for the rest of my life. You''re too dangerous alone."


    "No..."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 669

    The rest of his life said, "if there are too many people, I''m afraid these people may not be fooled. If I go alone, these people are likely to catch up. As long as they catch up, we can use the trap here to kill them."


    "But..." speaking of this, long Xiaoyun frowned and said, "of course they will cooperate, I''m afraid there may not be more people united together."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "if the number is small, we can use the trap to save us a lot of trouble. Some of these people are not poor in strength. If they can be solved easily, it''s best to solve them easily."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun heard that for the rest of her life, she didn''t refuse and said, "be careful."


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly. He looked at Jin Jiao and long Xiaoyun and said, "you two hide here. Don''t be found by the enemy. Don''t run around. It''s full of mines. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    Then he moved his body for the rest of his life, and quickly stepped over the minefield and ran in one direction. When he left here for the rest of his life, Jin Jiao couldn''t help looking at his back for the rest of his life. Then he slowly said, "Captain long, is it appropriate to let him go alone? Will he encounter any danger?"


    "Probably not."


    Long Xiaoyun shook his head slightly and said faintly.


    "But..."


    Jin Jiao was still worried. After all, it was a little dangerous to seduce these enemies alone for the rest of his life. These enemies had undergone special training, and their strength was not bad at all. If something went wrong, it would not be fun.


    But you''ll die.


    Long Xiaoyun said quietly, "he''s very strong. It shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with these people, so you don''t have to worry too much. You''d better wait until he comes here."


    "Yes."


    Jin Jiao sighed when he saw long Xiaoyun. Then they hid in the grass. They were covered with branches, so they waited patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    And for the rest of my life.


    After leaving the minefield for the rest of his life, he quickly ran in a direction. Before going to the beach, he had passed this direction. Here, there were several people. These people joined together, probably to find a way to get the devil medal.


    Soon!


    I came to a place for the rest of my life.


    As he came to this place for the rest of his life, his eyes flickered for a moment, because he realized that there were many traps on the ground, which were not worth mentioning to him.


    As long as he wants, there is nothing to hide under earth induction shooting.


    And these traps are a little clumsy, but... It''s good for them. After all, they don''t have any weapons. If they have a dagger, their traps will be more elaborate.


    With the arrival of the rest of life, several figures hidden in the dark noticed the existence of the rest of life.


    "Look, it looks like the later Chinese." someone suddenly said.


    "It''s really a guy." a black man''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice, "this Chinese is very powerful. When he entered prison, he killed a man. We have to be careful."


    "Hum."


    As soon as he said this, he caused a cold hum and said, "how can he be more powerful? Can he be more powerful than us? Can we be afraid of this person when so many of us are together?"


    "Quietly gather around and catch this guy. Although there is only one person, a devil medal is also a devil medal."


    "Yes, by the way, give this Huaxia boy a lesson and let him know that we are powerful."


    Immediately, the people carefully surrounded the rest of their lives. They noticed the existence of these people at a glance. However, they didn''t worry for the rest of their lives, but watched the seven people surround him.


    It has to be said that these seven people can gather together, which is indeed very impressive. Most of the other people are two or three or four people. These seven people gather together to deal with others, which is really very powerful. If they don''t have special trust, I''m afraid no one dares to do so.


    Of course, even if the seven of them gather together, it does not necessarily mean that they can make friends between life and death. In the face of life danger, any trust is hypocritical.


    Especially for people like them.


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, the seven figures appeared one after another. They half surrounded the rest of their life. Their eyes looked a little fierce. One of them stared at the rest of their life with a mocking face and said, "Hey, Huaxia boy, bring me the devil medal on you, otherwise... We''ll let you know our strength."


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the seven figures coldly. Then, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life. The next moment, I showed a look of fear for the rest of my life, and said with some fear: "I... Don''t kill me, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you."


    For the rest of my life, I quickly took out my demon medal and walked towards the figure. For the rest of my life, I said carefully, "sorry, this is my demon medal. Please don''t kill me."


    This moment.


    For the rest of my life, I gave full play to the actor''s acting skills. I have to say that my acting skills for the rest of my life are too skillful. There is no contradiction in this performance.


    For the rest of his life at this moment, he played a spineless and extremely counselled young man.


    "Hahaha..."


    When the black man saw this behind the scenes, he laughed for a while. In the laughter, he was full of joy. The man said to another man, "did you see that? This is the Chinese you said, a counselor."


    The man grabbed the devil medal and threw it into his pocket. The man smiled and said, "they all say they are the most backbone. I think it''s all fake."


    The purpose of these seven people is the devil medal. Since they have the devil medal, if they can''t do it, they won''t do it. It must be dangerous. Therefore, they didn''t rush to do it for the rest of their life, but ridiculed it.


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "yes, you''re right."


    "Well, sir, do you think I can join your team?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the black man frowned. He looked coldly at the rest of his life and said, "why? Do you still want to revenge us? You alone?"


    "No, no, no..." the rest of my life quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare. I just feel that your team is very strong. If I join you, I will be protected."

 Chapter 670

    "I''m just thinking, if you get enough medals, can I..."


    When I said this, my eyes for the rest of my life showed some expectation, and the black people laughed.


    "Originally, you also want to follow us to get the devil medal."


    After hearing this, the black man understood. The black man narrowed his eyes, stared at the rest of his life with a smile and said, "you should know that there are only 100 people here, that is, at most 10 people can get medals. It''s not so easy to follow us."


    The Negro''s words made him nod hurriedly for the rest of his life. He hurriedly said, "I am willing to pay some price. Moreover, I know where some people are. They have only two or three people. I can also take you to find them. As long as we surround them, the devil Medal on them is ours."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as these words were said, they brightened the eyes of blacks. It''s not a good way for them to wait here. If others have a cat in here, it''s really hard to find. Instead, it''s better to take the initiative.


    Of course


    This initiative does not mean that they completely believe what they say for the rest of their life. In such a place, there is no trust, but... They also believe that the seven of them are not small forces wherever they go. Even if the other party has any conspiracies and tricks, they are not enough in front of absolute strength.


    Therefore, they are not afraid. To put it bluntly, they are a little conceited.


    When he realized this scene for the rest of his life, he was also happy. He was really afraid that these people would doubt and even distrust him. In this case, these people would not be so easy to deal with.


    However, if so... These people are much easier to deal with. Conceited people... May not come to a good end.


    The black man said, "you didn''t mean it?"


    "No, how dare I?"


    The rest of our life hurriedly said: "in terms of the number, there are seven or eight people here. There is no such a big force here. If we surround others, we will catch them."


    The man thought for a while and said faintly, "if you want to join us, it''s not impossible. First let us believe your words, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, black people''s eyes showed a strong intention of killing. Obviously, if they dare to cheat them for the rest of their life, they don''t mind killing them for the rest of their life.


    At this time, there was a fine light in the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life. He knew that when the black spoke like this, it meant that it had been done.


    The corners of my mouth for the rest of my life were lifted, showing a slight smile.


    "Yes, yes, I dare not betray you." I hurried for the rest of my life.


    "No." at this time, another person nearby hurriedly said, "clay, we can''t let this Huaxia boy join us. The Huaxia people are cunning. He joined us. It''s not a good thing for us."


    "Bill, don''t worry, it''s all right." the black man said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Can this boy beat the seven of us? Even if he is powerful, he can''t be the opponent of the seven of us."


    "But..."


    "Bill, don''t worry. Even if we are in danger, they can''t do anything about us."


    The black man has great confidence.


    Clay again focused on the rest of his life. Clay showed Sen Bai''s teeth, grinned and said, "boy, I hope you won''t lie to us. If I know you lied to us, I''ll break your bones a little bit."


    "Yes, I dare not." I hurried for the rest of my life.


    "Well, take us to find someone else first. As long as the medal is enough, your benefits are indispensable."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life immediately said, "when I just came over there, there were three people over there. Those three people also arranged some small traps. Do you think we should go over?"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he said this, Clayton became interested in time and immediately said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    With clay''s decision, immediately, the people present rushed in one direction. They came to a place after walking about five kilometers.


    This place is impressively the place where I have been for the rest of my life. There are several small traps here. These small traps are not very powerful, but they will also make people suffer a great loss.


    I realized there were two or three people here before the rest of my life. This time, he could bring clay and bill here and gain their trust. If he rashly led them into the minefield, I''m afraid they might not believe it. After all, these people have a dike for themselves.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "I just saw them there. They were hiding there. How can we get there now?"


    "Let''s assign tasks."


    Then clay quickly made a decision and surrounded the past by several people in order not to want the three people to run away.


    As the crowd surrounded the past little by little, at this time, the three people lying on the ground frowned, as if they were aware of something.


    The three men said, "I don''t feel quite right."


    "Something is really wrong," one of them frowned and said, "it seems a little quiet."


    "Isn''t something going to happen?"


    "What can happen?" the man sneered and said, "even if we can''t beat each other and want to escape, the other party can''t do anything."


    "Now we continue to wait patiently here. After a while, someone will pass here. As long as someone falls into our trap, we can get their devil medal."


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Click..."


    But at this time, a slight sound instantly aroused the vigilance of the three people, and their faces changed slightly.


    "No, there are enemies."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as the words came out, the three men stood up in an instant. At the same time, clay and bill shouted, "surround them."


    With a loud drink, seven people surrounded three people one after another. They didn''t start for the rest of their life. He also knew that these guys didn''t trust him, so he didn''t start.


    When clay saw these three people, his mouth showed a little satisfied smile. Clay stared at these three people coldly and said coldly, "hand over your demon medal and I''ll spare you. Otherwise... You all stay here today."


    "Brush..."


    The faces of the three changed slightly, and the three became extremely gloomy

 Chapter 671

    These three people never thought that they were unconsciously surrounded by a team of seven. How can they not be angry?


    They never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    These are seven people. There are only three of them, which is equivalent to two to one. They are definitely at a disadvantage. Their combat effectiveness is most clear in their hearts. Even if one can beat the other, they may be two to one. What''s more, this is not two to one. There is another person on the other side, close to three to one.


    In this way, they can''t beat each other. As for trying to escape, it''s basically a dream.


    For a moment, all three of them turned green.


    "What?"


    Clay saw this and sneered: "it seems that you don''t want to hand over the devil medal, guys, kill the three of them."


    As soon as these words came out, the three people''s faces changed greatly, and the three people were unwilling. They gritted their teeth and said, "OK, we''ll pay, but please keep your promise and let us leave here."


    "It''s natural." clay smiled with satisfaction and said with a smile: "we just want the devil medal. We don''t have any interest in your life."


    The reason why clay doesn''t kill these three guys directly is because he can''t guarantee that he can kill these three people intact. What''s more, their purpose is not to kill, but for the devil medal. As long as the devil medal is in hand, it doesn''t matter whether they kill or not.


    "I hope you can keep your promise."


    The man took a deep breath and took out the devil medal. Before and after that, there were five devil medals, which made clay look happy. Clay took the devil medal. He glanced at the three people and said, "you can leave."


    "Hum."


    Then, three people fled and left here. It has to be said that there are many people and great strength. With so many people, these people dare not even resist.


    In fact, they all know what the consequences of resistance are. It is the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs.


    "Ha ha..."


    Clay looked at the devil medal in his hand and laughed for a while. They are all prisoners of the devil prison. Now they have the opportunity to go out. Naturally, they can''t be excited.


    In particular, he has five devil medals in his hand. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Clay looked at the rest of his life with satisfaction, and then slowly said, "you are very good, Huaxia boy. When the devil medal is enough, I will give you ten devil medals."


    "Thank you, thank you, sir," he said, showing an excited look for the rest of his life.


    At this time, even bill frowned and looked at the rest of his life. The rest of his life was just different from before, which made bill a little confused at this time.


    What is this Chinese doing and what is his purpose?


    Bill is very strange.


    For a time, bill also couldn''t understand it for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, do you know that there are such teams in other places?"


    He won five devil medals at once. Even clay was a little excited. He didn''t expect that he could get five devil medals so easily. As long as he found a few more people, they could get together


    Thinking of leaving this ghost place, their eyes are mixed with a little excitement. After staying in this place for so long, they have hated this place for a long time. Here, they can''t sleep well and live in fear all the time, so they have unspeakable anger.


    Now that they have the opportunity to leave here, they are naturally very happy.


    "Yes." when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, my eyes lit up and said, "I also know a place where there are four people, but..."


    At this point, I hesitated for the rest of my life.


    "Just what?" Craig snorted.


    "But these four people may be a little powerful. I''m afraid we..."


    Clay was furious and said in a cold voice, "why? The four of them are powerful. The eight of us can''t beat the four of them?"


    "Yes, you are."


    The rest of his life said, "I''ll take you there now."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he took clay and bill and quickly ran in the other direction. This time, it was a team of four.


    With the efforts of eight people, three of them were injured, which killed these four people. However, these injuries are also within the control range.


    Even so, clay was very excited to kill these four people. They even got seven devil medals. Counting the previous five, I was 12. With them, there were more than 20. Naturally, they were excited and excited about the speed of getting medals.


    At this time, even bill gradually believed in the rest of his life.


    After killing the four men, he proposed again for the rest of his life: "Mr. clay, I know another place, but there are only three people in this place."


    Because he led them to win a large number of devil medals twice in the rest of their life, so... This made them have some trust in the rest of their life. Of course, this trust is not complete trust. In such a place, if you completely trust others, you will die miserably, but


    Even such a trace of trust is enough.


    The three people mentioned in the rest of his life are not exhaustive, because the place he said is the place where he arranged the trap. If you want to count him, it is indeed three people.


    "OK," said clay with great joy. "Go to this place. The eight of us will kill the three first."


    The people were also happy to hear the news. Obviously, the two robberies gave them some hope. Therefore, they all chose to believe in the rest of their lives.


    However, Bill alone was still suspicious, but that suspicion gradually disappeared.


    Under the leadership of the rest of their life, they walked in the direction of long Xiaoyun and imagined how to get away while walking for the rest of their life.


    As time passed by, by the time they came to this place, the sky had gradually darkened, but... I''m afraid it would take an hour before it was really dark.


    At this time, they finally arrived at their destination.


    With the arrival of the rest of his life, his eyes flickered. He saw the minefield he had arranged. At this time, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao, who were hidden in the dark, also found the existence of the rest of his life.


    "Coming." Jin Jiao whispered.


    "Don''t move, just look." long Xiaoyun whispered.

 Chapter 672

    At this time, he looked around for the rest of his life. He said in a condensing voice, "just around here, what should we do now?"


    Clay sniffed the speech, sneered and said, "what else can we do? Naturally, we''ll find them out and hit them."


    "OK." the rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "let''s go this way."


    Then he pointed to the minefield in front for the rest of his life and said.


    "Yes."


    Clay looked at the rest of his life and said faintly, "you go first."


    He frowned when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at clay. This guy is really not smart. He even let himself go first.


    Obviously, if there is something, it must be themselves, not them, who die. He smiles coldly for the rest of his life. If this thing can embarrass him, he won''t live for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    The voice fell, and for the rest of his life he ran quickly to the front. Clay was a little relieved when clay saw nothing moving.


    "We''ll go too," said crane.


    "Clay, I always feel something''s wrong here. Why don''t we go over," bill couldn''t help but say.


    "Hum." Cray snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? The boy has passed. There''s no big problem here. Wait a minute, catch those people and rob them of their devil medals. In a short time, we can have ten devil medals."


    "But..." bill hesitated.


    "Bill, you are a person who has experienced special training. What''s so terrible about that?"


    Clay said coldly, "go, all over."


    With clay''s words, the seven of them walked into the minefield one after another. The minefield was specially decorated for the rest of their life. Therefore, at the beginning, they didn''t step on the mine.


    At this time, the rest of his life had come to the opposite of the minefield. At this time, he turned and looked at clay and others. At this time, his eyes showed a little sneer.


    He took a lot of effort to attract these guys. Fortunately, these guys still believe him, otherwise... There is really some trouble.


    "Click..."


    At this time, clay suddenly noticed what he had stepped on, which made clay''s face change slightly: "shift, there are mines, there are mines..."


    Clay''s roar caused some panic among the people around him. They all stepped back.


    "Click..."


    Several more people stepped on mines. For a moment, the whole scene was out of control. All the people present looked at the scene with ugly faces.


    "There are mines, there are minefields here."


    They looked pale. Unexpectedly, they would step on a mine, but immediately they thought of something and immediately focused on the rest of their life opposite. Clay was furious: "boy... Did you do it?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "you''re right. I did it."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want the devil medal on you." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Asshole."


    Bill on one side also stared at the rest of his life angrily. At this moment, only the three of them didn''t step on the mine, but they didn''t dare to move at will. They didn''t know whether there was this thing around. If they stepped on it, they had to finish it.


    Clay stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He wanted to tear up the rest of his life. He was careful enough. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by the rest of his life. He ran to the minefield and stepped on the mine.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all came quickly. As they came, Jin Jiao asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Four guys stepped on mines." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Not bad." Jin Jiao also smiled.


    Four guys stepped on it. Three of them are still in the minefield. They certainly don''t dare to act rashly. They all stare at the rest of their life angrily. If their eyes can kill, they may have died 10000 times in the rest of their life.


    But they have no way.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The crowd gave a dark scold.


    "What do we do next?" Jin Jiao looked at these people and asked in a low voice.


    "Kill them, of course."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered. These guys are not good people. When they just killed, they were cruel and ruthless, but they didn''t have any mercy. If they let go of these guys today, they will certainly retaliate. Therefore, it''s better to kill these guys directly here.


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he bent down and picked up a stone, the size of a fist. Seeing the stone suddenly picked up for the rest of his life, clay and others all changed their faces.


    Clay shouted, "wait..."


    "There''s nothing to wait for. You''re dead today."


    The voice fell, and he threw the stone at clay for the rest of his life. The sudden scene also changed the faces of bill and others not far away.


    "Run."


    Bill took the lead and ran quickly to the side.


    At this time, the stones of the rest of life fell from the sky. However, the stones of the rest of life did not hit them, but hit them aside.


    But


    When the stone fell to the ground, suddenly something jumped up.


    "Get down..."


    With a loud roar, bill and they fell down one after another.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, there was an explosion, and it was obvious that it was a jumping thunder.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream, and then it rang through. Then, I saw these people''s bodies and the mines under their feet exploded.


    "Bang..."


    The explosion was heard all the time. These people didn''t even react, so they were blown up. Even clay was directly killed on the spot.


    At this time, only bill and another white man survived. They were lucky enough to run out of the minefield, which surprised the rest of their life.


    At this moment, they both stared at the rest of their lives with angry faces, mixed with endless anger. They never dreamed that they would be killed by the rest of their lives.


    There were seven people, and five died at once. Bill was very angry.


    "Shift, you damn it, damn it."


    Bill yelled.


    "I deserve to die?" I heard the speech for the rest of my life, but I lost my smile and said coldly, "I think it''s you who deserve to die."


    "Let''s go."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, and then he quickly ran towards bill and them. Seeing this, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao hurried to follow up. They closely followed the pace of the rest of their life and were extremely careful.

 Chapter 673

    As the rest of his life and others passed the minefield, bill and another person''s pupils suddenly narrowed at this moment, and they all stared at the rest of their life in horror.


    "What..."


    They looked shocked and felt a little incredible.


    They never expected that they would spend the rest of their life so easily through the minefield. How could this be possible? This is a minefield. Even if you set up the minefield, you can''t come here so easily, can you?


    At this moment, Bill knew how terrible the rest of his life was.


    "Run."


    Bill has no intention of killing the rest of his life. The other three people, the two of them, even if the other party''s combat effectiveness is not as good as them, they will definitely suffer a heavy loss.


    Moreover, as like as two peas, they are trained to be almost identical.


    "Want to run."


    For the rest of his life, he sneered, "did you run?"


    With steady steps for the rest of his life, he flew out. In a few seconds, he caught up with bill. The next moment, he punched bill hard in the chest for the rest of his life.


    At the same time, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao also quickly chased another man and stopped him.


    "Bad..."


    At this moment, Bill noticed a roaring fist, which greatly changed Bill''s face. Bill was on one side of his body and wanted to avoid the punch.


    But


    For the rest of his life, he seemed ready and kicked bill in the chest.


    "Bang..."


    A muffled sound rang through bill''s chest. If he was hit hard, Bill stepped back a few steps. At this moment, Bill felt some hot pain in his chest, which made bill furious.


    "Asshole..."


    He looked at bill for the rest of his life, sneered, and immediately burst into a drink.


    "One blow will kill."


    The rest of my life at this moment seems to be incarnated into a cannibal willow. There are countless branches on the cannibal willow. These branches move with the wind and seem to have no harm.


    But... The moment he approached bill for the rest of his life, he shot like lightning for the rest of his life.


    The speed and angle of the shot almost make the enemy defenseless. This is the horror of cannibal willows. When they hunt, they are often so caught off guard that they don''t give you time to prepare at all.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he punched bill in the stomach again. Bill moaned in pain, and his body retreated a few steps. He covered his stomach, and he felt severe pain.


    Bill stared at the rest of his life in fear. At this moment, he was really afraid. He didn''t expect that the Chinese in front of him would be so powerful.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Bill and gave him a cold smile. Then he made another action. It was a tiger pouncing on food. As soon as this action came out, Bill screamed.


    "Tiger."


    Bill''s face changed greatly.


    However, this is the posture of imitating tigers for the rest of their life. In this animal world, tigers are top predators. Their every move is honed in the fight, which is very powerful.


    "Kill."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, his body rushed over again. This sudden scene changed Bill''s face. Bill hurried to hide next to him.


    But... The rest of his life was more flexible than he thought. When he saw Bill Dodge, he changed his direction in the air for the rest of his life and rushed at bill again.


    Such a strange change of direction, according to physics, is not what people can do at all.


    For the rest of his life, one hand grabbed Bill''s neck, but Bill''s reaction was also very fast. His backhand blocked his hands on his neck and blocked the blow for the rest of his life.


    But he did not expect that the other hand for the rest of his life had wrapped around his back and grabbed his cervical spine.


    "The rest of his life flashed and came behind bill. He punched him with the other hand for the rest of his life."


    "Click..."


    With the sound of a clear and crisp voice, at this moment, bilton stared at the rest of his life in fear, with a strong sense of reluctance in the bottom of his eyes.


    No one expected that the seven of them would die in the hands of a Chinese, which made them regret. If they had known this, they should have killed the rest of their lives earlier. However, it was because of their inner greed that they became what they are now.


    Gradually, Bill''s eyes lost color.


    I spent the rest of my life touching bill and found some devil medals. Then I threw these Mo medals into my pocket for the rest of my life.


    At this time, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao also kill another person. They work together to kill this person. After all, they are also people who have undergone special training.


    "How''s it going for the rest of your life?"


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao came over, looked at Bill on the ground and said.


    "Dead?"


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "dead, how''s your side?"


    "That guy was killed by us," said long Xiaoyun.


    "OK." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "wait for me."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he quickly walked towards these people and touched them. At this time, Jinlong was slightly stunned when he saw this scene.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Touch the corpse." long Xiaoyun said faintly.


    "Touch the body?"


    Jin Jiao was stunned.


    When he came to clay for the rest of his life, he put his hand into clay''s pocket and took out all the devil medals on clay.


    I have to say that these guys are still quite rich. In this case, there are 28 devil medals. Before, he helped these guys get more than a dozen, plus the seven they brought, I''m afraid they have robbed many people''s devil medals before.


    But it''s right to think about it. There are seven people in this group. It''s a strong force. I''m afraid no one can escape this force.


    He took a deep look at clay for the rest of his life, and a sneer flashed across the corners of his mouth. All these things were not made for him.


    "You..."


    At this time, clay seemed to wake up. Clay looked at the rest of his life with blood on his face and anger on his face. He wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    But


    He was hit by a mine. I''m afraid he won''t live long in the present situation.


    "Not dead yet?"


    I looked at clay in surprise for the rest of my life. When the mine was blown up, I often lost a leg, and people may not die. Looking at clay in front of me, it is obvious that this is the case.


    He smiled at clay for the rest of his life and said calmly, "you can rest in peace. I will take good care of your demon medal."


    "And thank you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t get so many devil medals."

 Chapter 674

    The words of the rest of his life made clay''s eyes twinkle with anger. Clay''s chest fluctuated, which was obviously angry for the rest of his life. He never dreamed that everything he did would finally be cheaper for the Huaxia boy.


    "Poof..."


    Just then clay spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted to the ground.


    Looking at clay for the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly: "it''s too careless."


    Then, he crossed the minefield and came to long Xiaoyun and others for the rest of his life. He said with a smile: "our luck is good this time. We won 28 devil medals, including 31 on us."


    "So much?"


    When long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao heard this number, they were all surprised. They said with a shocked face: "how many people have these guys killed? How can they get so many devil medals?"


    You know, this is 28, which is equivalent to 28 people who may have been killed by them. All of them, but only a hundred people, killed 28 at once. This is a very considerable number. How long will it take to enter the forest.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "I found several teams before, and they killed them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t believe me so easily."


    "Kill with a knife."


    At this moment, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all thought of such a sentence, that is to kill with a knife.


    This made long Xiaoyun and others slightly speechless. This move was well used to kill people with a knife. In the end, they made wedding clothes for them, which made long Xiaoyun and his party happy.


    At this time, long Xiaoyun said, "we have enough medals now. What should we do next?"


    The rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I looked frozen and said calmly: "if I expected it to be good... There should be a location in the devil medal, and there are many cameras in the forest, that is to say, Robb should be paying attention to us now."


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all found this strange, immediately nodded and said.


    "Next, we''ll try to kill the people on Devil Island." his eyes became sharp for the rest of his life.


    "Kill them?"


    This surprised long Xiaoyun and immediately said, "there are at least about 100 people on this island. How can we kill them?"


    "Weapons."


    The rest of my life took a deep breath and said solemnly, "now, they all think we are robbing the devil medal, so I just need to get some weapons such as guns or grenades."


    "Before the ship comes here, we have to find a way to kill all the people here, otherwise... Even if we get on the ship, we will be controlled by them."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao nodded slightly.


    "But how can we get the weapons?" long Xiaoyun asked.


    "Just find out where the arsenal is. I have a way to get it."


    "In that case, let''s go to the devil prison."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone immediately went to the devil''s prison.


    And at the same time


    In this demon prison.


    Rob looked at the picture on the video, with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, someone even got ten devil medals. It''s really more and more interesting."


    Rob has been paying attention to every move outside. Naturally, he can''t let these people go. These people are not good people. It''s not a good thing for them to attack them suddenly.


    Especially when he saw someone get ten devil medals, rob was a little surprised. He was also very curious about who got ten devil medals.


    Although he has a camera and a location in the devil medal, it doesn''t mean that he knows who won the ten devil medals.


    "These guys are not bad, but it''s a pity..."


    At this point, the white man behind rob shook his head slightly and said, "there can only be about five people who can survive in the end."


    "Ha ha."


    Robb smiled and said faintly, "we only need five killers. No matter how many people there are, they are useless. After all, they are not elite soldiers."


    "Yes."


    The man nodded slightly and said, "madam''s boat, when will it come?"


    "These two days," Robb thought and said, "we will transfer then."


    "Transfer?"


    As soon as he said this, the white man was slightly stunned. The white man asked, "what transfer? Why transfer?"


    "We want to transfer the base. This base is not very safe anymore. That''s what my wife said."


    "Transfer base."


    The white man was surprised and immediately said, "did any force find us?"


    "Maybe." Robert shook his head and said, "I can''t tell the details. It''s all what his wife said."


    "Hiss..."


    The man took a breath, looked at Robb with a shocking look on his face, and sighed slightly: "unexpectedly, it''s a pity that one day we''re going to leave Devil Island."


    "Yes... It''s really a pity."


    Rob also sighed. They have lived in Devil Island for a long time and have to abandon it for a time, which makes them feel a little sorry. Moreover, they can build the construction facilities here for a long time before they reach this level.


    ¡­¡­


    And for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he buried the devil medal directly in a place and buried it in this forest. Others want to find it, but it''s not so easy, just like the probability of digging a treasure.


    That''s because for the rest of his life, he noticed that there was a positioning in the devil medal. Obviously, this is also the positioning installed by Rob to monitor them.


    The reason why the devil medal was buried for the rest of his life was also to prevent these people from knowing their existence.


    At this time, they had come to the demon prison and looked around for the rest of their life. Many people were vigilant around here. Rob, there were at least about 100 people here. The team of 100 people was a very terrible team. It was not so easy for the three of them to deal with.


    "What are we going to do now?" Jin Jiao hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "there are many people around here. These people are fully armed. It''s not so easy for us to get in."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. As Jin Jiao said, it''s really not very easy to get in.


    However, this is only for others.

 Chapter 675

    "You wait here and I''ll go there alone." I said slowly for the rest of my life.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, not only long Xiaoyun was stunned on the spot, but also Jin Jiao was stunned on the spot. Jin Jiao''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice: "how can you go in alone for the rest of his life? Not to mention this place is so dangerous. If you go in alone... I''m afraid it''s easy to be caught by the other party."


    "Good." long Xiaoyun nodded solemnly: "it''s too dangerous for you to act alone."


    "Not dangerous." the rest of my life smiled and said, "wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and look for their arsenal and see if I can find some weapons."


    "This......" Jin Jiao just wanted to say something, but he saw that the rest of his life walked out towards the front. The rest of his life walked out so boldly. Jin Jiao and long Xiaoyun all changed their faces.


    "Bad..."


    Jin Jiao hurriedly said, "come back quickly."


    Long Xiaoyun also looks a little ugly. It''s too impulsive to go out like this for the rest of his life. Isn''t it to send himself directly to the door? What''s more, there are so many armed elements here. They have weapons in their hands and they can easily shoot if the enemy approaches


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t expect to go forward so recklessly for the rest of his life.


    Now it''s too late for them to stop.


    At this time, the rest of his life was close to the gate. When he was close to the gate, two soldiers saw the rest of his life. The two soldiers took guns and aimed at the rest of their life.


    When the two men saw the rest of their lives clearly, the two soldiers were slightly stunned. Immediately, the two soldiers saluted.


    "Take me to the arsenal." he said calmly and indifferently for the rest of his life.


    "Yes," one of them said hurriedly.


    Then they opened the door and entered with the rest of their life. With the rest of their life, Jin Jiao and long Xiaoyun were stunned.


    "This... What''s going on?" Jin Jiao looked at the scene in front of him, feeling so incredible. He didn''t expect to enter it so easily for the rest of his life.


    How is this possible?


    Are all these soldiers fools? Just let him in? Are you kidding?


    Not only him, but also long Xiaoyun looked at the scene with a confused face. For a time, long Xiaoyun was also very puzzled. She didn''t understand how to do it for the rest of her life?


    "Captain long, you know him well. Do you know how he did it? Why did the enemy let him in so easily? Or was he an undercover man here?"


    Jin Jiao was suspicious for a moment. Unless he was undercover for the rest of his life, how could he enter it so easily if he wasn''t undercover for the rest of his life? It shouldn''t be.


    "Impossible."


    Long Xiaoyun said decisively, "he''s not undercover."


    "He is a wolf tooth and fan Tianlei''s soldier. Our Chinese soldiers will not become undercover. I remember fan Tianlei once said that he killed the flying dragon special brigade alone, and he also killed the team of old cats..."


    Then long Xiaoyun said a series of achievements. Jin Jiao was stunned. He was a Jiaolong commando and would perform some special tasks in the past.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the rest of my life would be so powerful and terrible. Even Jiaolong didn''t have it... Is this guy still human?


    Jin Jiao stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s more, as like as two peas in the face of Rob''s appearance, Rob''s life is completely the same as his appearance. That''s why the soldier is so respectful.


    The soldier also had some doubts in his mind. He was puzzled how Robb suddenly went out, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Robb has absolute authority here. They don''t dare to question Robb.


    Led by the soldier, they came to the arsenal for the rest of their lives. Their arsenal was not very large, but only a small amount of guns and ammunition.


    It''s not like some weapons with great lethality. After all, it''s hard to get it, and it doesn''t make much sense to get it here. Generally speaking, it can''t be used.


    After looking at the soldier for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "choose three pole rifles and three pole sniper guns, and bring some grenades with me."


    "Yes."


    The soldier immediately nodded heavily when he heard the speech. He chose six guns. The weight of the six guns was not light. It was also a great pressure for the man. He took over three sniper guns for the rest of his life and carried a lot of bullets. He said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Then they left here.


    As they left here, at this moment, a man in camouflage came over. When he saw the man for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    Soon, he looked tight for the rest of his life. It was obvious that he knew the man.


    This man is the man next to rob.


    With the arrival of the man, the man also seemed to find the existence of the rest of his life. The man was stunned at first. He immediately greeted the rest of his life and said, "rob, how did you appear here?"


    The man was a little confused. According to reason, Robb shouldn''t be here, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he said, "Robb, I happen to have something for you about these killers."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he knew that if he panicked at this time, he might be surrounded and beaten by the people here. At that time, he was really unlucky.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Why don''t we go to the monitoring room?"


    "Come here."


    When he heard about the monitoring room for the rest of his life, he refused. He knew that the real Robb''s achievement was in the monitoring room, and he himself was a fake. If he entered the monitoring room rashly, he would be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Under the guidance of the rest of their life, they entered a house without anyone. For the rest of their life, they looked at this man, who was wearing colorful clothes, yellow hair and painted with oil paint on his face.


    This man is also rob''s man. His name is David.


    David looked at the rest of his life and felt that he was a little strange, which made David a little puzzled. For the rest of his life, he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s right, rob." David slowly said, "our ship is about to arrive. It will take about two days to reach Devil Island. Now my wife wants to ask, how are the preparations here?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked frozen.


    "The ship is coming."


    For two days, it also caused some tension in the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life. There are so many people on Devil Island. It''s not so easy to kill these guys.


    After thinking about it for the rest of my life, I said, "I''m ready. In two days, these people should be better or worse."

 Chapter 676

    "How can I reply to my wife?" the humanitarian.


    "Just reply directly." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The man thought for a while and there was no nonsense. He just responded.


    "Rob, what are you doing with so many guns?" the man asked suddenly.


    "Something''s wrong," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    Then he walked back and forth here for the rest of his life. He showed a very calm look for the rest of his life and said calmly: "now among these demons, many people have won ten medals. This fight is almost over. I don''t know how many killers will succeed at that time."


    "I put forward these guns in advance, mainly for these guys." rob said faintly, "what else do you want?"


    "Oh, it''s all right," the man said hurriedly.


    "HMM." he nodded slowly for the rest of his life and said faintly, "don''t go out and talk nonsense if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes."


    "Well, get out," said the rest of your life.


    "Yes."


    Then the man turned his head first and walked towards the front.


    But... At this time, the lightning shot for the rest of his life came to this man almost in an instant. The next moment, when he didn''t pay attention, he cut directly on this guy''s neck for the rest of his life.


    The strength of the rest of his life is very strong. When he meets this guy''s neck, the guy''s neck has been broken. After all, the neck is the most vulnerable part of the human body.


    The clear voice rang through. The figure lay soft on the ground. David''s eyes were wide open. He hurried to look at Robb, with a thick mixture of disbelief and inconceivability in his eyes.


    "For... Why..."


    David couldn''t believe that rob would kill him without his attention. How could it be? You know, they are a group


    Why did rob do that?


    David hasn''t figured it out yet.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly and said, "because I''m not Robert."


    The faint words of the rest of his life changed David''s face. Then David was surprised: "this... No... impossible..."


    The voice fell, David''s eyes lost color, and his life had completely passed.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at David lying on the ground and put him in a humble place. For the rest of my life, I looked at David and smiled blandly.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world."


    I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life, and then I left here at a steady pace for the rest of my life.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, Rob could not figure out how he could be the same as Robert. Even though modern technology was developed, it was very similar to that of the same kind of voice, and even the voice was imitated.


    As he left here for the rest of his life, the man who was still waiting in place was slightly stunned. He looked at the rest of his life in some confusion. David went in with the rest of his life just now. However, why did David disappear and come out alone for the rest of his life?


    But he dared not ask more.


    "Come with me," he said faintly for the rest of his life


    Naturally, I didn''t explain to him for the rest of my life. This guy is just a soldier. I''m playing rob at present. I don''t need to explain to this guy, as long as this guy executes the order.


    Then, for the rest of their lives, they quickly came to the outside of the demon prison.


    I saw many soldiers along the way for the rest of my life, which also made me sigh for the rest of my life. It''s really solid here. It''s really not so easy for so many people to patrol here. It seems that he has to find a way to lead these people out and kill them.


    With the appearance of the rest of their lives, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao, who were hidden in the dark, all changed their faces slightly. They both stared nervously here, because what they saw was Robb''s face.


    At this time, I came to a safer place for the rest of my life. I slowly said, "put the gun here."


    "Yes."


    The man answered.


    Then he lowered his head and put the gun on the ground, but at this time, he attacked directly for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    He punched the man on the head for the rest of his life. The man fainted on the spot. As soon as he tried hard for the rest of his life, he stepped on the man''s neck.


    "Click..."


    With a clear sound, the man lost his life in an instant.


    The rest of his life took a look around and quickly made a gesture towards Jin Jiao and long Xiaoyun, but neither Jin Jiao nor long Xiaoyun appeared. They were both carefully vigilant for the rest of their life.


    Obviously, the two of them regarded the rest of their life as rob.


    "He seems to be greeting us. What''s the matter?"


    Jin Jiao''s face sank: "are we betrayed?"


    "No."


    Long Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered and murmured, "how could he know we were hiding here and greet us? It''s unreasonable. No, what''s going on?"


    "Let''s go and have a look?" Jin Jiaoning said.


    "Can''t pass." long Xiaoyun''s expression was frozen.


    "The other party has a gun. If we go there, it''s easy to be killed by the enemy."


    As long Xiaoyun said this, he ran here quickly for the rest of his life, and the direction was the direction of long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao.


    Just when I came here for the rest of my life and wanted to say something.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao made lightning moves, and their fierce means instantly attacked the key points of the rest of life, which startled the rest of life.


    He didn''t understand why long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao suddenly shot at him.


    The rest of my life blocked long Xiaoyun''s feet, and the rest of my life''s legs blocked Jin Jiao''s attack. I couldn''t help saying, "Captain long, Jin Jiao, what are you doing? Do it yourself."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were stunned by the sound of the rest of their life.


    "The rest of my life?"


    Both of them were puzzled. Jin Jiao whispered, "who are you?"


    "I am the rest of my life." make complaints about the rest of my life.


    "No, I forgot about it."


    Then he turned around for the rest of his life and quickly sorted it out, which was to restore his original face. With the recovery of the rest of his life, at this moment, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao saw the real face of the rest of their life. For a time, they were stunned.


    "What..."


    They looked at the rest of their life in front of them with a thick disbelief in their eyes.


    "The rest of your life... Are you really the rest of your life?"

 Chapter 677

    They can''t believe that this guy in front of them is really the rest of their life? How is this possible? It just looked like Robb... How did it suddenly become the rest of your life?


    "Just now that was the technique of changing looks." I made it up for the rest of my life.


    After all, he can''t expose his cards, which is not a good thing for him.


    "Cosmetic surgery?"


    "Yes," said the rest of his life, "otherwise, how can I deceive them."


    "Brush..."


    At this moment, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao suddenly realized that for a moment, they all understood. This time, they finally knew why they could walk in so swaggeringly for the rest of their life.


    It turned out that he was easy to look like Robb. There is no doubt that most people know the appearance of Robb. When they see Robb, they naturally can''t check it.


    No wonder, it''s all like this.


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao both smiled bitterly. They almost misunderstood the rest of their life and thought it was Robb.


    "Well, you two come with me."


    Then led long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao for the rest of their lives, they quickly ran in a direction. Soon, they saw the guns on the ground. When they saw these things, they were both slightly stunned.


    "Gun."


    Their faces were full of smiles. The gun was the life of a soldier. With a gun and without a gun, the soldier was two combat effectiveness, which made them both look happy.


    The rest of his life said, "here are three pole rifles and three pole sniper guns. We each have one. Here are twenty grenades. Let''s share them."


    "Great."


    Long Xiaoyun was also happy and immediately said, "with these guns, we can fight a guerrilla war with these guys."


    "HMM." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then slowly said: "however, we still need to arrange before this. I just got the news that the other party''s ship will arrive here in two days, so our task is very heavy, and we must solve this problem in a limited time."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll try to start fighting tomorrow."


    "How did you get these guns and ammunition for the rest of your life?" Jin Jiao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple." he said slowly for the rest of his life: "just go straight and get it. There was a small episode on the way, which was almost found by the enemy, but now I''ve killed this guy."


    "Hoo."


    After listening, they were a little relieved. If they were really discovered for the rest of their lives, it would be a very troublesome thing. Fortunately, the matter has been solved.


    "I have a lot of bullets here, but we have to save them. There are too many enemies." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    They both nodded slightly. They are top special forces with strong combat effectiveness. Naturally, they know the importance of bullets. At present, they are short of resources. They can get resources for the rest of their life, which doesn''t mean they can get "good" for the rest of their life


    They both nodded slightly, and then acted quickly for the rest of their lives.


    With the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao hid carefully according to the agreement. At this time, Jin Jiao couldn''t help looking at long Xiaoyun and whispered, "Captain long, is he really a rookie?"


    "HMM." long Xiaoyun said faintly, "it''s estimated that it will take only one year to become a special forces soldier."


    "A year?"


    After hearing this, Jin Jiao was a little dull on the spot. Jin Jiao felt a little incredible. In a year... Is it so powerful? Is that a lie?


    You think you''re hanging up B?


    "Not bad." long Xiaoyun nodded. "He is an excellent special forces soldier. At that time, even I wanted to dig him into the name of the war wolf, but I didn''t dig it."


    Long Xiaoyun''s words made him speechless. Even long Xiaoyun couldn''t dig. It was estimated that he had no hope, which made Jin Jiao sigh slightly.


    In the face of the rest of his life, he felt as if he was not the captain and the rest of his life was the captain, which made him a little speechless, but who made others better than himself.


    "This guy won''t encounter any danger?" Jin Jiao thought and asked.


    "Probably not." long Xiaoyun said, "this guy has a strong sense of responsibility, and his combat effectiveness is also extremely strong. If he encounters any danger, he should be able to escape. Now we are waiting here quietly. When he finishes the arrangement, we will have a hunting operation."


    "Yes."


    Jin Jiao nodded slightly.


    However, in long Xiaoyun''s eyes at this time, he showed some killing intention.


    Before he was caught here, he also experienced some training, so his combat effectiveness soared again, but long Xiaoyun had an inexplicable killing intention for the people here.


    These people are not good people, and there are too many people dying here, so he wants to kill them.


    It can also be regarded as revenge for yourself during this period of time.


    Time is passing little by little.


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao did not dare to reveal their position, so they waited here quietly. Soon, the day passed.


    The next day, he appeared in front of them for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 678

    When they appeared in front of them for the rest of their lives, they were both shocked.


    Because now the rest of his life looks a little embarrassed, and his body is full of soil. Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao can''t help but say, "what''s the matter with you for the rest of your life."


    "It''s all right." I said casually for the rest of my life, "I dug it when I dug mines."


    "I rest for an hour and fight after an hour," said the rest of my life.


    "Can one hour?" said long Xiaoyun, "otherwise, wait three hours."


    "No, one hour is enough." the rest of my life solemnly said: "within this hour, you two protect me. I sleep rather dead and can''t wake up."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded and said, "just sleep at ease."


    An hour later, he finally woke up for the rest of his life. This hour directly made up all the mental strength of the rest of his life, thanks to these training rooms. Without these training rooms, he could not recover so quickly.


    After waking up for the rest of his life, he looked at long Xiaoyun and they were all vigilant around.


    "I''m awake," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "That''s good." long Xiaoyun nodded and then said, "what are we going to do next?"


    For the rest of his life, his eyes flickered and said calmly, "they are in the devil prison now. I''m afraid they don''t know we have guns in our hands and may not hide. Now we are guarding the devil prison and hunt some people first. There are a large number of them, about 100 people. Once they all go out, the whole Devil Island has no place for us."


    Long Xiaoyun agrees with what he said for the rest of his life. Now there are too many enemies, but fortunately they are not distributed everywhere. As long as some enemies are killed, their pressure will be much less. Otherwise... Once they are surrounded, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Led by the rest of their lives, they came to the devil prison again. At this time, the three of them were not far away and found a sniper point. The three of them were not far away. After all, they had no radio contact and were too far away. Once something happened, it was difficult to take care of them.


    For the rest of his life, he made a gesture to the two people, motioning them not to start first and wait for his instructions. They didn''t refuse, but hid it carefully here.


    At this time, I took a look at the distance for the rest of my life. In front of the gate of the devil prison, there were two figures patrolling. In addition, there was also a figure at the top of the devil prison, watching every move around.


    I looked carefully for the rest of my life. I''m afraid there were about seven or eight people just what he saw.


    For the rest of his life, he made a gesture to long Xiaoyun, which meant to tell them that we should do it together. You should kill the two on the right and he should kill the one on the left.


    Long Xiaoyun also responded with a gesture.


    At this time, he aimed the sniper gun at one of the people in the devil prison for the rest of his life. His eyes were cold and shining for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    With a gesture for the rest of my life, the next moment, the rest of my life pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice resounded from the deep forest. Three shots directly broke the calm in the forest. At the next moment, these three bullets directly killed three people.


    "No, the enemy attacked..."


    All the people patrolling the demon prison changed their faces and hurried to find shelter for fear of being sniped.


    But the shooting speed for the rest of his life was faster. When he killed one of them, he had loaded it. After one of them was killed, he had loaded it for the rest of his life.


    Then, the eyes for the rest of his life began to change quietly, and the longitude and latitude contracted. It seemed that he could determine any place on the earth. Generally, he aimed at one of the people''s heads and shot it with one shot.


    This shot directly pierced the man''s head, and the man''s body fell down softly, shed a drop of blood, and looked quite miserable.


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao frowned, because they found that all the others were hidden. These people were very hidden. They couldn''t find the sniper point at all.


    For a time, long Xiaoyun and they were both anxious.


    At this time, I frowned for the rest of my life. I have to say that these people on Devil Island are really well-trained. After he fired the second shot, the other party has already hidden.


    It''s a real trouble.


    It may not be a good thing for them to continue to wait here, but now they can''t leave here. After all, once they leave and the other party''s large forces search, they will become very passive.


    At this time, in this dark place, a man with one ear was hiding behind a stupid sandbag. The man held a sniper gun and wrapped some rags around the sniper gun.


    The only feature is that this person has only one ear. This ear seems to have been knocked off by someone. It looks very uncomfortable.


    In addition, the man himself is a little black, so this makes the man look a little fierce.


    However, there was a little fierce light and anger in the man''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the demon prison was besieged. Judging from the gunshot, there were at least three people.


    "Hum, dare to snipe in front of me and die."


    One ear and eyes were sharp. He carefully observed all around. It seemed that he was looking for the whereabouts of others for the rest of his life. At this time of the rest of his life, he also noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Stare at this ear for the rest of your life.


    At this time, one ear also noticed the existence of the rest of his life. He had fired two shots for the rest of his life. If he was a veteran and top sniper, then


    One shot can tell the opponent''s position.


    The sniping ability of one ear is also very powerful. The reason why he has only one ear is that when he sniped with a person, one ear was knocked out by the enemy, and he killed the enemy.


    This is already the best result.


    One ear stared at the rest of his life. He looked cold and fierce. Then he calibrated the collimation and aimed at the rest of his life.


    A little sneer came out from the corners of one ear and mouth: "if you don''t change the place, it seems that you are also a rookie."


    Thinking of one ear here, he showed a cruel smile. At this time, one ear had almost seen the scene of being shot and killed by him for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    At that moment, one ear pulled the trigger without hesitation. Naturally, it was like a lightning, fast as lightning. The bullet whirled at high speed in the air and rubbed up a very high temperature.


    And this shot, impressively aimed at the eyebrows of the rest of life.

 Chapter 679

    This shot, in his opinion, was enough to kill the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    However, at this time, there was also a gunshot. For the rest of my life, I calibrated the muzzle and fired a shot. This shot was fired at the other party''s bullet.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The shrill Jango rang out. Two bullets met in the air and sparked. Almost in an instant, the two bullets turned into discus and fell from the air.


    Such a scene happened to be seen by one ear. When one ear saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. His face was incredible and shaking.


    "How could..."


    One ear was startled by the rest of his life. He looked at the bullet in front of his face. He never dreamed that his bullet had been sniped.


    Two bullets slammed together. How is that possible? This thing has only been seen on TV. In reality, he has never seen water to snipe off bullets.


    Such sniper strength is too terrible, isn''t it?


    For the rest of his life, he had been loaded. For the rest of his life, he aimed at one ear and picked the corner of his mouth. At this time, one ear also quickly reflected, and the face of one ear changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    One ear quickly lowered his head and let the heavy sandbag in front of him block his head for fear of being blasted for the rest of his life.


    However


    At this moment.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger without hesitation. At the moment when one ear hid, I also calibrated the muzzle direction for the rest of my life. This gun was not shot towards one ear, but next to one ear.


    Because there is a stone beside one ear.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet directly hit the edge of the stone. Because the bullet rubbed with the stone, it rubbed a stone chip. The stone chip was unusually sharp and instantly penetrated the thigh of one ear.


    "Ah..."


    One ear screamed for the rest of his life. He hurriedly covered his thigh with blood.


    One ear had a pale face, lowered his head, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "How could this happen..."


    One ear took a breath. At this moment, he was a little afraid. The sniping technique for the rest of his life was really terrible. How could it be like this.


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao, on the other side, also saw the scene in front of him. Jin Jiao said with a shaking face: "Captain long, are you so powerful for the rest of your life? You can even snipe bullets?"


    They were both frightened. They had never heard of sniping bullets, but they had never seen them. It was the first time to see them today. They were completely frightened for the rest of their lives.


    "HMM." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly. She was also in a trance. It seems that the combat effectiveness of the rest of her life has been improved... And the improvement is not a little. Bullets snipe bullets. Such sniping skills have completely entered the top ranks, even compared with those soldiers.


    You know, even some soldiers may not be able to snipe bullets.


    The king of war stresses both individual combat capability and comprehensive combat. It does not mean that he is proficient in one aspect, but in all aspects.


    It''s great to be able to do this for the rest of your life.


    "Let''s cover him and don''t let the enemy lock him." long Xiaoyun quickly made a gesture.


    Knowing this, Jin Jiao quickly aimed at the river side of the demon prison.


    Looking at the rest of his life, he looked at the place where one ear was located for the rest of his life, which made his eyebrows locked for the rest of his life. This ear must have been injured, but he hid under it, and there was no way for him to take one ear at a time.


    Unless the enemy shows up, otherwise... He can only wait here.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t worry and waited patiently. There was only one exit in the whole demon prison. The purpose of building such an exit was to prevent the enemy from escaping from other places. Secondly, it was to prevent foreign invaders. If someone else attacked demon Island, this place can be attacked and defended.


    It''s a great place.


    Of course, if you call aircraft and artillery, this place is the city of death.


    However, aircraft and artillery are not so easy to mobilize.


    meanwhile!


    In the control room of demon island prison.


    There are several figures in the monitoring room. The first one is rob.


    "Report."


    At this time, a voice rang through. Robb, who was still observing the big screen, was slightly stunned and said casually, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone attacked our demon prison," the man said quickly.


    "What?"


    As soon as Robert said this, his face changed greatly and said immediately, "what''s the matter? Where are the people and horses? Why did they reach Devil Island, and we don''t know anything yet."


    Rob looked a little angry. These waste people had arrived at Devil Island. They didn''t know anything and were surrounded by others.


    This makes him not angry.


    "Colonel rob, according to our guess, they should not be the people who came to Devil Island from other places, but the people who fought on Devil Island."


    "These people fighting?"


    Robb heard the speech, frowned and said coldly, "what''s going on?"


    "At present, outside our demon prison, there are at least three people staring at us. As long as we rise, we will be beaten through the head by the enemy. Now six of us have died."


    "Six."


    Six people died at once, which made rob a little angry. There were not many people on Devil Island, and it would cost a lot to cultivate people like them.


    Therefore, there are only 100 people here, which are accumulated over time. Unexpectedly, six people died in this moment.


    "Report..."


    Just then, another voice rang out.


    "Come in," said Rob coldly.


    "Colonel Robert, no, a man died next to the arsenal," the man explained hastily.


    "Who died?" Robb said sharply.


    "It''s David. David was killed." the man said nervously.


    "David."


    As soon as he said this, Rob''s face became more gloomy. Rob didn''t expect that David was killed. At the same time, rob also took a breath.


    David was killed here. Doesn''t it mean that the enemy has sneaked into the demon prison, and they haven''t found such an enemy so far... It''s terrible.


    "All on alert."


    In an instant, Robb issued an order. The enemy has entered their interior. They must be vigilant at all times, otherwise... There will be big trouble.


    "Go out and find out these guys for me."

 Chapter 680

    Rob turned and left the monitoring room with an angry face. Rob said to a man, "look at these people. If there is anything wrong with these people, tell me immediately, or send someone to kill them directly."


    Out of control is absolutely not allowed for rob. Once out of control here, it will be a big trouble, so this situation must be wiped out in the cradle.


    At this time, rob quickly left the monitoring room and walked outside. When he came to a place not far from the gate, rob looked cold and said, "what''s the matter? How many enemies are there?"


    "I''m afraid there are only three enemies." the speaker''s name is Carson.


    And Rob''s loyal men.


    Carson said with a dignified look: "the enemy is hidden in the dark. I''m afraid it''s about a kilometer away from us. Through the judgment of the gunshot just now, I can judge these sniper points, but I don''t know whether the enemy will transfer the sniper points."


    Carson''s words made Robb hum coldly. Robb said indifferently, "find a way to leave here and find out these three people for me. I want to see who dares to attack Devil Island."


    "Yes."


    With Robb''s command, the people present immediately moved one after another. At this time, they were still looking at this ear for the rest of their life. For a long time, none of them moved. Obviously, they were waiting for the opportunity.


    At this time, I suddenly noticed for the rest of my life that there were several figures at the gate of the devil prison, and these figures were holding a huge steel plate, which was obviously a bulletproof plate.


    For the rest of his life, he knew that Robb must know, so he made such a choice. The enemy chose to come out at this time, obviously to kill them.


    Thinking of this, the corners of my mouth showed a little sneer for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of their lives, they calibrated the muzzle and aimed in this direction. Although these people got a bulletproof steel plate, it doesn''t mean that they can protect in all directions.


    "Bang..."


    He pulled the trigger for the rest of his life and the bullet flew out.


    With a dull noise, the bullet penetrated the man''s body, and the man''s body fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, he suddenly noticed a trace of danger for the rest of his life. He quickly bowed his head. The next moment, a bullet hit him not far from his head.


    "Brush..."


    His face sank for the rest of his life. He knew that the gun must have been shot by the guy with one ear. He wanted to kill himself by taking advantage of his chance to kill others.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little angry.


    One ear was hidden behind the sandbag. He looked cold and fierce. Although he was injured, it did not affect his fight, and at this moment, he was extremely calm, calm and terrible.


    The more they get to this situation, the more they will keep calm. Only by keeping calm can they have the opportunity to live. Once they panic, the probability of death is very high, because it is easy to make wrong judgments.


    He looked dignified for the rest of his life. He gestured to long Xiaoyun and said.


    "Captain long, I''ll show a flaw later. You help me kill the guy next to me. There''s only one chance to shoot. Be careful."


    For the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun was stunned. Long Xiaoyun hurriedly said, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "He can''t help me." he said immediately for the rest of his life, "Captain long, as long as he rises, you shoot, you must kill this guy. At present, Rob''s people have come out. If we don''t destroy some of them in time, I''m afraid we will become a lost dog, and they will catch us sooner or later."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun saw this and made a quick decision. Then he calibrated the muzzle and aimed it at the location of an ear in the distance.


    At this time, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He was not alone. If he was alone and didn''t raise his head with one ear, he couldn''t help it, but he was three.


    The rest of his life immediately took a head, but he didn''t shrink back for the rest of his life. He was so swaggering here to expose his weaknesses.


    All he waited for was to shoot him in one ear.


    One ear also noticed the rest of his life, and his eyes were mixed with a little anger. This way for the rest of his life was tantamount to a provocation.


    But he must be a very powerful sniper for the rest of his life. Otherwise, he won''t snipe his bullets.


    At this time, the swaggering head for the rest of his life obviously didn''t trust him, and this guy has a certain probability that he was intentional.


    Deliberately attract yourself and then kill yourself.


    For the rest of my life, I braved my head and then aimed the sniper gun in one direction. As I aimed the sniper gun in one direction for the rest of my life, one ear was bright in front of me.


    "Here comes the opportunity."


    As long as he doesn''t aim the muzzle at him for the rest of his life, he will have the opportunity to shoot. For example, he can snipe the man at the gate of the devil prison for the rest of his life.


    Because he believes that it is absolutely impossible to snipe him in such circumstances for the rest of his life. Even if the loading speed for the rest of his life is faster, it can not be completed in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    One ear that had some intention pulled the trigger without hesitation. However, at the moment of one ear rising, long Xiaoyun, who was not far away, had already aimed at one ear.


    "Bang..."


    The two shot almost at the same time.


    However... At this time, he aimed the muzzle in another direction for the rest of his life. Suddenly, he changed the direction of the muzzle and threw it casually, and the gun went with the track he threw out.


    "Bang..."


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    The three shots sounded almost at the same time.


    "Ding..."


    At this time, the bullets of the rest of life collided with the bullets of one ear and sparked. When one ear saw the scene in front of it, the pupil of one ear shrank suddenly.


    Then his body suddenly became cold.


    "Poop..."


    Because a bullet directly penetrated his temple, blood gushed everywhere, and one ear''s eyes widened for a time.


    He thought there would be no problem with this shot, but he never thought that his comrades in arms for the rest of his life aimed at him. At the moment of his shooting, the other party also fired and shot it.


    The most terrible thing is the rest of life.


    He clearly aimed the muzzle of the gun in another direction, but... At the moment he shot, the guy shook his arm and fired a shot. However, the most terrible thing about this shot is that it can also snipe his bullets.


    How is this possible


    It''s understandable to snipe once, but even the most top beings in the world can''t say they can snipe their bullets again and again

 Chapter 681

    Unfortunately... Even if he was confused again, he didn''t know.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved to see long Xiaoyun kill one ear. This ear is like a turtle with its head retracted. When you aim at him, he retracts his head and doesn''t appear at all. When you aim at others, this guy will come out and shoot.


    A very annoying guy.


    No wonder it''s an ear, and it''s not without reason. If the dead ear knows the thoughts in his heart for the rest of his life, he doesn''t know whether he will be angry and spit blood.


    There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I aimed the sniper gun at the door of the devil prison. At this time, many figures escaped one after another. There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. When I set up the sniper gun, I pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    At this time, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao also pulled the trigger to hunt these people, but these people had a place for a long time, and even they were not easy to hunt.


    After hunting for ten minutes, he left his place for the rest of his life and quickly ran towards long Xiaoyun. The rest of his life said, "go, let''s leave here immediately."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao left here one after another.


    They all know that these people have left the demon prison and will be tracked down to them soon. At that time, it will be too late for them to run again.


    For the rest of his life, he ran away quickly and said, "go there. There''s a minefield over there. You can stop them for a while and kill a few people by the way."


    With the order of the rest of life, long Xiaoyun and his two people also followed up one after another. The three of them did not run separately. At this time, separation is not a good thing for them. The three people together are relatively safe.


    They quickly came to the opposite side of the minefield according to the footsteps of the rest of their life. At this time, they pointed aside for the rest of their life. There were three excellent sniper points nearby.


    The three men carefully hid.


    At this time, the rest of his life is hidden here. His eyes show a little fierce and killing intention. Now the battle has begun. He must solve some people as soon as possible. If he doesn''t solve some people, they can only be in trouble.


    At this time, many people are running towards this side, and their speed is also very fast.


    But


    If someone sees these people, they will find that among these people, there is an extremely special person named flower snake. The flower snake has some special spots on its face, which looks a little scary.


    Especially those eyes are like snake eyes, which is why he is called flower snake. Flower snake also has a high position in Devil Island, mainly because he is a very excellent sniper.


    His sniper ability is terrible, even compared with some soldiers.


    The flower snake ran quickly and chased them in the direction of the rest of his life. The flower snake''s triangular eyes wandered around and looked around at all the movements around.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the flower snake waved and stopped in an instant. The flower snake''s eyes flickered and said, "be careful. There''s something strange around here."


    With the order of the flower snake, the people around them were cautious, and they moved forward little by little.


    But just then.


    A man suddenly realized that he had stepped on something. He quickly looked down, but at this time, an explosion suddenly rang through and a fire seemed to appear in his sight.


    "Boom..."


    The violent explosion changed the look of all the people around: "get down, there are mines."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people present knew that they fell down in an instant, while the flower snake looked around with a dignified look, and the light of Sen Han was shining in his eyes.


    Looking at his people, this mine killed four of them, which made him a little angry. The flower snake said in a deep voice, "there is a minefield here. Be careful."


    "What''s the matter? Why is the minefield here?" the sea eagle beside the flower snake suddenly asked.


    Seahawk is also a very powerful killer. They will appear only when performing tasks. This time rob sent them out. It can be seen that rob attaches importance to the rest of his life.


    Seahawks frown. They have also arranged a large number of minefields in Devil Island, but these minefields are arranged in these special places by him. However, there will never be a minefield in this area, but... The minefield appears here. For a time, the Seahawk is also extremely dignified.


    "There should be no minefields around here. It''s probably arranged by the enemy."


    The sea eagle was puzzled and mused, "how on earth did the enemy get ashore? We are guarded around. If an enemy comes, it will be immediately found and reported."


    "Eighty percent are people on the island."


    "People on the island?"


    After hearing this, the sea eagle was also stunned on the spot. The sea eagle said inconceivably, "it''s impossible. All the mines are in the arsenal. Who can sneak into the arsenal? And take out the mines? What''s more, if you want to arrange the minefield, it''s not enough for one or two."


    Indeed


    It''s too difficult to get into the Arsenal and get mines, but it''s not impossible.


    "Then it may be the mines we arranged." the flower snake also took a deep breath. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was still very heavy.


    It seems that there is no reason other than this reason.


    "Impossible?"


    Seahawk and others could not help taking a breath when they heard this sentence. Their eyes were full of deep horror and inconceivable.


    Are you kidding? There are all kinds of mines in the minefield they arranged, including true and false mines, deceptive mines and hidden deep mines. It can be said that they played the effect of mine warfare and made the enemy''s civil air defense impossible to defend.


    Even some mines are very difficult to dismantle, let alone dig out all these mines and apply them here.


    You know, they have deliberately hidden these mines. How will the enemy know the location of these mines? But even if we know the location of these mines, it''s too bullshit to move the mines directly to this place, isn''t it?


    Seahawks can''t believe it, but at present, there seems to be no explanation other than this speech to explain all this in front of them.


    "Bang..."


    While the two of them were talking, suddenly, there were three shots.


    "Poop..."


    At that moment, three people around them fell to the ground in an instant. The sudden scene made them all look like a condensate: "if there are enemies, they are hidden."

 Chapter 682

    As soon as the voice fell, the people present were hiding. This time, there were about 20 people. They didn''t lead too many people, mainly to prevent some other people. If there were too many people, devil island would be occupied by those people.


    At that time, the whole scene will become extremely troublesome. Moreover, the wife will come to devil island tomorrow. They must solve the people on Devil Island in a limited time.


    At this time, they spent the rest of their lives staring at these people in front of them. The three of them can stop these people by virtue of this minefield for a while, but they can''t stop them for long.


    However, as long as we can kill some enemies, that''s enough.


    The eyes of the rest of his life glanced at the distance, and a faint sneer was raised between the corners of his mouth: "hide behind the big tree and think it''s safe to hide behind uncle? It''s too fantastic."


    For the rest of his life, he raised his sniper gun and carefully aimed at a big tree. For the rest of his life, he could just see the man''s exposed body.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, his eyes locked in an instant. The next moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The bullet burst out and almost came to the man in the blink of an eye. The next moment, the bullet was embedded in his body.


    "Bad..."


    The man hiding behind the tree felt a pain in his shoulder, and then his face changed greatly and became extremely embarrassed... He didn''t expect that he was shot.


    The sudden situation made him extremely angry.


    "Bang..."


    But in the next moment, there was a bullet hole in his head. The man''s body fell down soft and shed a drop of blood.


    Such a scene was seen by the flower snake and the sea eagle, and they were also a little angry.


    "Asshole."


    Seahawk''s eyes were cold. He glanced around at random and shot three shots. He already knew the location of the rest of his life. I have to say that this guy''s location was really tricky. Even he was not good at sniping the rest of his life for a while.


    The flower snake glanced at the people around him and said, "find ten people, go around and surround them."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the order was given, they separated individuals and rushed in another direction. Their purpose was to bypass the minefield and surround them for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of their lives, long Xiaoyun and others saw these people appear in their sight and immediately fired their guns.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed at an enemy and fired.


    In the face of these enemies, he is very relaxed, because these enemies are not very powerful, so he doesn''t have to devote too much energy. As long as he aims at the other party and shoots at will.


    "Ding..."


    However, just at this moment, the rest of my life suddenly noticed that sparks were shining in the air. This sudden spark also startled the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of my life, I hurried to hide myself. At this moment, there was a little dignity in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "My bullet was sniped?"


    This surprised him a little for the rest of his life. He didn''t meet anyone who could snipe his bullets, but this time, the other party was obviously a little powerful.


    However, these people who can snipe bullets are all experts among experts. Their combat effectiveness is very strong and terrible.


    "There''s a master," said long Xiaoyun.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel like a fire?" Jin Jiaoning said.


    "Bullet sniper bullet." long Xiaoyun said solemnly.


    "Bullets sniping bullets?" when Jin Jiao heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath and said in shock: "are you kidding? Bullets can snipe bullets?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded solemnly and said, "some sniper experts can snipe bullets when they reach a certain level, while some terrible experts can even tilt the bullets slightly, so as to change the trajectory."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he said this, Jin Jiao also took a breath. They didn''t expect to meet such an expert here.


    Long Xiaoyun took a look at those people besieged towards him. Long Xiaoyun looked a little heavy. They all knew that as long as these people surrounded behind them, they would face the scene of front and rear attack. At that time, they would become very passive.


    "What shall we do? Bullets sniper bullets. Such people are hard to deal with."


    Jin Jiao couldn''t help saying.


    Long Xiaoyun was silent for a moment. Then he slowly looked at the rest of his life not far away. Long Xiaoyun took a deep breath, and slowly said, "I can only see him."


    "He?"


    Jin Jiao was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life in the distance. He couldn''t help but say, "can he do it?"


    "It should be."


    Long Xiaoyun thought for a moment and said, "it depends on him whether he can do it. The other party is a very terrible master. I guess if the other party is not the king of war, he has moved some hands and feet."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Genetic drugs."


    Long Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered.


    "Genetic drugs?"


    As soon as he said this, even Jin Jiao''s face changed greatly. He had performed a task in those years, so he also knew the news about some genetic drugs. The effects of these drugs are very terrible, but similarly, after taking genetic drugs, they are also very dangerous.


    One who doesn''t do well will die.


    Similarly, with the emergence of genetic drugs, there are naturally some transformed people. These people are really terrible, because these people have completely exceeded the scope of normal people.


    Jin Jiao carefully hid it. For a moment, he was also worried about what long Xiaoyun believed in the rest of his life.


    Isn''t he afraid to roll over for the rest of his life? I mean, even if I killed so many people for the rest of my life, I''m not strong enough to rely on him, right?


    This is what Jin Jiao was puzzled about.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the flower snake not far away suddenly noticed a figure, which was the figure of Jin Jiao. The flower snake sneered and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    For the rest of his life, he seems to be aware of it, which makes him look slightly different for the rest of his life.


    "The blood of a hundred year golden winged ROC, the second form, is like a shuttle."


    "Earth induction shooting."


    The next moment, the pupil of the rest of life became slow, and the bullet also became very slow.

 Chapter 683

    For the rest of my life, I saw that this bullet was shot at Jin Jiao, and the target was Jin Jiao''s shoulder. As long as it was hit, it could break Jin Jiao''s shoulder with the powerful power of the sniper gun.


    In other words, Jin Jiao may be invalidated by this shot.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he threw a shot without hesitation, and the muzzle was fired according to the ballistic line fed back by earth induction shooting.


    With this muffled sound, the bullet shot in one direction quickly.


    "Ding Ding..."


    However, when the bullet was about to approach Jin Jiao, suddenly, a bullet hit the body of the bullet. At this time, there was a sound of Jin Ge collision.


    At the moment when he noticed that his body was exposed, Jin Jiao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his body would be exposed to the enemy''s sight. This is a big taboo.


    Especially after the enemy shot, he knew that he might be finished this time.


    But I never thought that at this most critical moment, suddenly a bullet hit the other party''s bullet, and the other party''s bullet was instantly collapsed because it could not bear such force.


    Two shots were ejected into a big tree on one side. When Jin Jiao saw a small bullet hole in the tree, Jin Jiao''s pupil was suddenly locked, showing a little shocked color.


    Jin Jiao hurriedly lowered his head and dared not raise his head.


    "It''s too dangerous, just a little."


    Jin Jiao couldn''t help but take a breath. His heart was still pounding. This shot was too dangerous. If there wasn''t another shot to blow the bullet away, he might have been hit by this shot. It''s not a good thing for him to be hit by the enemy here.


    "Are you okay?"


    Long Xiaoyun was also startled. He reacted and asked quickly.


    "I''m fine." Jin Jiao hurriedly said, "just now this bullet seems to have been sniped off by another bullet. What''s going on?"


    "It''s the rest of my life," long Xiaoyun whispered.


    "The rest of his life?" Jin Jiao was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "he can also snipe bullets?"


    "Well." long Xiaoyun took a deep breath and slowly said, "I''m afraid so."


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, Jin Jiao finally knew the horror of the rest of his life. He could snipe bullets for the rest of his life. He thought it was only covered, but now it was real. If it wasn''t for the rest of his life, this shot would be enough to hurt him.


    Injured here, without any support, it''s fatal.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the flower snake not far away. His eyebrows were locked. The flower snake was well hidden and would not show up at all without any certainty.


    As long as the enemy doesn''t show up, he can''t target the other party, and the enemy doesn''t come. If he drags on like this, it can only be them, because the people behind them are constantly approaching them.


    The eyes of the rest of life are mixed with a strong sense of killing.


    "It seems that we can only try one."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered and said immediately, "give me another sniper gun."


    As soon as he said this, Jin Jiao and others were slightly stunned. Jin Jiao and long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of their life. Some didn''t understand what this sentence meant. What was giving him a sniper gun? Why does he need so many sniper guns?


    "What are you doing?" long Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Kill this guy." Yu Shengning said, "now we don''t have much time, and the people behind us will come around soon. If we don''t kill this expert, it''s difficult for us to escape here. Then we''ll be made dumplings."


    "Give me a sniper gun and I''ll kill this guy."


    "Here''s mine." Jin Jiao didn''t talk nonsense. He threw his sniper gun from the ground and took it for the rest of his life.


    Starting with the sniper gun, a cold feeling spread all over his body. For a time, it also had an inexplicable excitement for the rest of his life. Although the gun is a killing weapon, for them, the gun is the foundation for them to settle down.


    Without guns, they can''t be a good sniper.


    He had a gun in his hands for the rest of his life. He had great strength. He picked up two sniper guns. Naturally, he was not in China. At this time, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He glanced at the sniper point not far away.


    He knew that there was a figure over there. The man was the expert who sniped his bullets. After thinking for the rest of his life, he said, "find a way to lead him out for me."


    For the rest of their lives, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao frowned and led the enemy out, but how can they lead the enemy out? Isn''t this a joke?


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." I saw their suspicions for the rest of my life and said immediately.


    "I''ll take the lead. Be careful."


    "Don''t." I was stunned for the rest of my life. I said immediately, "you''re crazy."


    "You use your clothes, get a little branch below, show a little, almost, don''t move too fast or too slow, just show a little shoulder."


    After listening to Jin Jiao''s words for the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that emotion meant this. He thought it was to let him suddenly appear in the sight of everyone, so as to lead out the enemy.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. If you use this method to lead out the enemy, I''m afraid Jin Jiao will be instantly screened. After all, there are many other snipers around here. Even if they are fierce for the rest of their life, it''s impossible to shoot down the bullets in the hands of the other snipers.


    After listening to the rest of his life, Jin Jiao took off his clothes, and then revealed a small shoulder.


    As Jin Jiao revealed his flaws, his eyes for the rest of his life also stared at the flower snake not far away. He knew that when the opportunity came, it was up to him whether the flower snake would be fooled or not.


    At this time, the two of them carefully observed the flower snake. The flower snake glanced at the other side, and he noticed a flaw in Jin Jiao.


    "The enemy showed a flaw," said the sea eagle in a frozen voice.


    "It may be a flaw deliberately exposed by the enemy. It may be a trap." the flower snake said in a calm voice. I have to say that the flower snake is still quite cautious.


    "Well, it''s possible."


    The Seahawk nodded solemnly when he heard the speech. He also felt that the other party was likely to reveal the flaw deliberately. At this time, the Seahawk thought and said, "it''s better to test a shot."


    "No temptation." the flower snake took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 684

    The flower snake looked cold and solemn and said, "there is an expert nearby. This expert is very powerful."


    The sea eagle frowned and said solemnly, "flower snake, your eyes have been specially modified. You can even snipe bullets. Even you can''t kill this guy?"


    "Yes."


    The flower snake said calmly, "this guy is very powerful. Be careful."


    The sea eagle thought for a moment and said, "flower snake, let me shoot. You keep an eye on this guy. If this guy shoots at me, you can help me snipe the bullet."


    "I''ll test whether that guy is a real person or a dummy."


    The other party showed flaws again, which made the Seahawk quite excited. If he could kill these guys now, he could save a lot of trouble, so he wanted to test it.


    Of course, they can also wait here, but proud of them, they just want to kill the enemy. After all, they are all snipers.


    When the flower snake heard the speech, his eyebrows locked. He thought for a while and said, "OK, but you should be careful. The other party is Chinese, crafty, and there is such a master. Even there is a man next to that man."


    "Yes."


    The sea eagle nodded slightly and said, "I know."


    As soon as the sea eagle waved, everyone around him paid attention to the direction of long Xiaoyun. For the rest of his life, it was enough to have a flower snake staring at him.


    At this time, the sea eagle looked at Jin Jiao. Jin Jiao stopped shaking and continued to show a little shoulder. It looked insignificant, but it could be sniped off.


    The injury of the other party is also of great benefit to them.


    The sea eagle locked it with a pair of eyes. His hands tightly held the sniper gun in his hand. His eyes stared at the front. He took a deep breath.


    "Ready, I''m going to start."


    "HMM." the flower snake nodded, and then her eyes fell in the direction of the rest of her life.


    The Seahawk said, "start."


    As the sea eagle''s voice fell, the next moment, the sea eagle''s body moved and stood up. At this time, the rest also shot at long Xiaoyun in an attempt to suppress fire.


    The sea eagle aimed at Jin Jiao''s clothes.


    "Bang..."


    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger, the bullet quickly cut through the air, and almost came to Jin Jiao in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the corners of the Seahawk''s mouth showed a little sneer.


    But at the next moment, the sea eagle saw that the bullet pierced the clothes, but the clothes shook and fell to the side. Obviously, it was a dress.


    "No, I was fooled."


    The sea eagle''s face sank and he hurried down.


    But just then, three shots rang out almost at the same time.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he locked the Seahawk at the moment he saw the Seahawk shoot. After the Seahawk shot, he held a sniper gun in both hands, and two ballistic lines appeared in front of him. Then he fired without hesitation.


    The two bullets, both of which were flying towards the sea eagle, looked like a killing machine.


    The flower snake was also aware of this scene, so it fired without hesitation.


    "Ding..."


    The two bullets collided. Almost in a moment, the two bullets became discus and fell from the air. However, at this moment, the flower snake''s face changed greatly.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment, there was a bullet that directly shot into the sea eagle''s eyebrow. The sea eagle was stunned on the spot. He stared with deep disbelief.


    "How... Maybe..."


    The pupil of the sea eagle suddenly shrinks, and the next moment, it falls soft on the ground, and the flower snake looks at the sea eagle around him and is also furious.


    "Asshole..."


    Flower snake was furious. He didn''t expect that he would hold a gun with both hands for the rest of his life. He fired two shots at once. How could this be possible? You know, the recoil force of the sniper gun is also very large. If you want to carry two guns to shoot, how much strength is needed. The most important thing is... You can shoot so accurately for the rest of your life.


    This is very terrible.


    If it''s a pistol, it''s nothing, but it''s the first time to shoot with two sniper guns. Even he is slightly shocked by this way of playing with guns.


    The flower snake looked at the Dead Sea Eagle. He wanted to kill the rest of his life directly. He didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    "That''s great."


    Jin Jiao also noticed this scene.


    Long Xiaoyun took a deep look at the rest of his life. The performance of the rest of his life is indeed very terrible. With two sniper guns firing at the same time and strong recoil, ordinary people can''t control the target at all, but they can control it for the rest of their life. Moreover, they also shot the enemy. Long Xiaoyun was a little amazed at such terrible power.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and said, "didn''t kill that guy."


    "Didn''t you kill it?"


    Jin Jiao was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "isn''t a man shot?"


    "That expert, not this." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life: "this guy, although it''s good, it''s a little worse."


    "Just now that expert sniped off one of my bullets, so that expert is fine."


    The rest of his life made Jin Jiao look frozen. Jin Jiao didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    At this time, the rest of life is also a little dignified. The enemy is coming soon. They must kill each other as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in great trouble when the enemy arrives.


    Thinking of this, he whispered for the rest of his life, "let me attract them. These two things are for you."


    Then, he lost the two flash mines in his hand for the rest of his life. At this time, he said, "these two flash mines play a very important role. After taking me to stand up, you two hold the flash mines in your hands and throw them out later to let the flash mines explode in the air."


    "Do you understand?"


    The rest of his life made long Xiaoyun''s eyes flash and said, "you want to flash their eyes."


    The rest of my life nodded and said, "the light in the flash bomb is very dazzling. Even if I see it with a sniper mirror, I can''t bear it. This gives me a chance."


    "But you..."


    Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help saying that the flash thunder exploded and will be flashed for the rest of his life. What if it is flashed for the rest of his life?


    "I''m fine." I shook my head for the rest of my life and said, "the enemy is bypassing our rear. Now we must kill this master, or we can''t leave here."


    "You two prepare. I''ll let you lose it and you''ll lose it again."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao didn''t talk nonsense and immediately said.


    "Ready."

 Chapter 685

    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and his eyes stared at the flower snake.


    Long Xiaoyun heard the order for the rest of his life, and they were ready one after another.


    "Lost."


    With the voice falling for the rest of their life, they did not hesitate to throw out the flash bomb, and at this time, they stood up for the rest of their life. The flower snake and the rest were aware of it.


    At that moment, all the people looked at the rest of their life. At this moment, even the flower snake saw the difference of the rest of his life. The flower snake''s eyes showed a little sneer.


    "Die."


    In his opinion, it''s no different from looking for death to come out so recklessly for the rest of his life.


    The eyes of the flower snake flickered. If you look carefully at this time, you will find that the eyes of the flower snake are like the eyes of a fly. There are dense lines on them, which looks very strange. Moreover, the eyes of the flower snake have turned green. Such strange eyes should not appear on people.


    For a time, the flower snake locked the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    However, at this time, the flash thunder in the air suddenly exploded.


    "Brush..."


    The dazzling white light bloomed almost in an instant, which made the pupils of those who had aimed at the rest of their lives shrink suddenly. Then, they felt that their eyes had unspeakable pain.


    "No... it''s a flare..."


    Flash bombs rely on a flash of dazzling white light to cause damage to people''s eyes and make them temporarily blind.


    The flower snake''s eyes are extremely sharp. Therefore, the damage caused by the white light to him is almost several times that of others. The sudden situation makes the flower snake''s face change greatly.


    The flower snake didn''t think about it and hurried down.


    But for the rest of my life, I was prepared.


    Before the flare exploded, he had locked the place where the flower snake sat for the rest of his life and closed his eyes.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The two shots, like a talisman, shot out quickly and almost came to the flower snake in the blink of an eye.


    The flower snake''s reaction speed is very fast, but... No matter how fast, it can''t match the bullet speed of the sniper gun. Almost in the blink of an eye, the bullet for the rest of life came to the flower snake.


    "Poop."


    The bullet sank into the flower snake''s body. If the flower snake''s body was hit hard, it fell down hard at once.


    However, the first bullet changed the direction in which the flower snake fell.


    Unfortunately, another bullet directly penetrated the flower snake''s head. At this moment, the flower snake was full of fear and shock.


    "How could..."


    Flower snake didn''t dare to imagine. He couldn''t imagine that things would turn out like this.


    All this is in the calculation of the rest of life. How can a person have such a powerful plan.


    At the moment he appeared, they had prepared flash bombs for the rest of their lives, which was also to make them temporarily blind.


    Although the flash bomb is not very close to them, the sudden white light will also make them temporarily blind. Even if it is only for such a second, it is also very fatal for the battle between them.


    It was because of this that he rushed down, but at this time, he took the lead in shooting for the rest of his life. This shot hit his body, which led to a slight change in direction when he jumped down, revealing his head and the next shot.


    He took his head directly.


    With such ingenuity, where is sniper warfare? This is clearly psychological tactics.


    It was because of his carelessness that he lost his life. After all, he would never dream that there would be a flash bomb in the other party''s hand. It was obviously made in the devil''s prison.


    The flower snake fell to the ground with a thick reluctance. At this time, long Xiaoyun and the Golden Snake all looked at the rest of their life with some silly eyes.


    At this moment, the combat effectiveness shown for the rest of their life has completely exceeded their expectations. At this moment, Rao is that they are a little stupid.


    The rest of my life is too strong.


    For the rest of their lives, they naturally saw it, but... They also saw a place that even the flower snake didn''t notice.


    That is to close your eyes.


    For the rest of my life, I closed my eyes before the flash bomb exploded. The purpose of doing so is to avoid hurting my eyes and minimize the damage to my eyes.


    But


    This is not the most terrible place. The most terrible place is that you can snipe the head of the flower snake with your eyes closed for the rest of your life... This ability is a little abnormal.


    Are you kidding? How could it be so strong?


    Can you kill your opponent with your eyes closed? Who do you think you are?


    The moment I killed the flower snake for the rest of my life, I was also happy for the rest of my life. I hurried to say, "I''ve killed it. Now we''ll kill these guys in front of us immediately and clean up these guys behind us."


    "OK."


    The next moment, in the forest, there were constant gunshots. Without the suppression of flower snakes and sea eagles, these people on Devil Island were killed like tofu for the rest of their lives.


    It''s not that these people are too delicious, but they are too strong for the rest of their life. The combat effectiveness of the rest of their life is not comparable to these people at all. The most terrible thing is that when they think they can kill the rest of their life, they can use bullets to snipe their bullets for the rest of their life.


    That''s what makes them angry most.


    For a time, the more than 20 people, relying on the convenience of the minefield for the rest of their life, were stunned to beat the 20 people down.


    These people are very capable of fighting alone, but although they haven''t fought together for the rest of their lives, they... When they fight together, they are like their own brothers. They can give their backs to each other. In addition, they cooperate very closely, so they can beat these 20 people.


    Some people can''t bear it, but they flee to the outside one after another.


    In the end, only four people fled to the distance.


    I looked at one of them for the rest of my life, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Such a scene happened to be seen by Jin Jiao. For the rest of his life, he raised his sniper gun and aimed at one of them. Jin Jiao couldn''t help reminding him when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Don''t aim for the rest of your life. This guy is at least about 1800 meters away from us. Although this gun is good, 1800 meters, the bullet has long been unknown."

 Chapter 686

    It''s not that Jin Jiao doesn''t want to kill these four guys, but these four guys are too far away from them. Moreover, there are many big trees around, which makes it very difficult for them to kill each other.


    For the rest of his life, it seemed that he didn''t hear Jin Jiao''s words. His hands holding a sniper gun were still aiming at the man who ran away in front. Jin Jiao looked at the rest of his life and said helplessly: "Captain long, it''s impossible to hit at such a long distance. What does he ask?"


    In his opinion, this situation is almost difficult to hit unless they use a large caliber sniper gun, but they don''t have any large caliber sniper guns here.


    Long Xiaoyun also looked at the rest of her life. She picked a corner of her mouth and said, "for others, it''s not possible to hit, but for him, it''s not necessarily."


    Long Xiaoyun''s words stunned Jin Jiao.


    "Crazy, these two guys are crazy."


    Jin Jiao shook his head secretly. Unexpectedly, even long Xiaoyun believed in the rest of his life. It''s really a bit ridiculous. If he could hit him for the rest of his life, he would rather take off his head and be


    "Bang..."


    But at that moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life. The sudden sound also woke Jin Jiao up. Jin Jiao hurried to look at the figure in front of him.


    The figure is still beating and avoiding. Such an action is obviously an action of avoiding bullets.


    But


    Just as the man jumped out of the next step, his body suddenly collapsed, and then fell forward.


    This scene can only be seen clearly for the rest of my life.


    When the bullet was spinning rapidly, the man seemed to jump on the bullet. At this moment, the bullet pierced his heart.


    Therefore, this talent will fall directly to the ground.


    The man fell to the ground. Jin Jiao quickly picked up the sniper gun and aimed at the front with the double lens of the sniper gun. The next moment, he saw the body lying on the ground, and even blood flowing out.


    For a moment, Jin Jiao was silly.


    "This... Was killed."


    Jin Jiao took a breath and looked at the rest of his life with shock. His eyes were mixed with a strong color of incredible and shock.


    At least 1800 meters. I killed each other in one shot for the rest of my life, and I still killed each other in the forest. You''re kidding, aren''t you?


    How on earth did he do it?


    Jin Jiao couldn''t believe what he saw. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would definitely think the other party was joking, but now... He didn''t think so.


    Because it''s bullshit.


    Long Xiaoyun took a breath when he saw that he killed the other party for the rest of his life. Long Xiaoyun took a deep look at the rest of his life and was slightly surprised.


    The rest of my life actually did it. It seems that the progress of the rest of my life in this half year or so is very terrible. I can even do bullet sniping. You know, in the wolf Squadron, the best is the cold front, especially the arc shooting of the cold front, which is also the place that long Xiaoyun appreciates most.


    Therefore, Leng Feng is the one who has the most chance to become the king of war.


    But the performance of the rest of his life today is to make him silent. The combat effectiveness of the rest of his life has obviously surpassed the cold front. If the two collide together, he believes that the dead will definitely be the cold front.


    It''s mainly because I''m too deep for the rest of my life.


    This guy, as if he could always grasp the enemy''s psychology and turn the enemy around, which was also his most amazing place.


    "Captain long, is he really a new soldier?"


    Jin Jiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked.


    "Yes, it''s estimated to be only one year." long Xiaoyun thought.


    "It''s been such a good year? How did he train? Is this a big joke?"


    Jin Jiao could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "This guy is not the illegitimate son of an expert? He has been trained since childhood? I know that you wolf teeth, but you have five gods of war. The combat effectiveness of wolf teeth five gods of war is very terrible. Even the king of war is not as good as these five."


    Long Xiaoyun sighed slightly when he heard the speech.


    He naturally knew about the wolf tooth five war gods and knew what kind of existence they were. However, he was really not one of them for the rest of his life and had nothing to do with them.


    However, he can develop like this for the rest of his life. He really depends on his own efforts and has nothing to do with others. Maybe this is talent.


    Some people may not become the king of soldiers all their life, but some people can become the king of soldiers in extreme time. This is talent.


    "No." long Xiaoyun shook his head and said, "well, don''t guess. He is the man of wolf tooth red blood cell, fan Tianlei''s subordinate and fan Tianlei''s new recruit."


    At this time, he rubbed his eyes for the rest of his life. The white light just made his eyes uncomfortable. After rubbing his eyes for the rest of his life, he threw the sniper gun in his hand.


    Seeing this, Jin Jiao quickly caught his sniper gun and said, "give it back to you."


    "Now let''s clean the battlefield and see what guns we can use. By the way, we can pick up more bullets for standby. We still took a little less bullets before."


    At first, I thought that a hundred sniper bullets were enough for the rest of my life, but I didn''t expect that his bullets would soon run out this time, so I had to add them to these people.


    Fortunately, these people have brought some sniper gun bullets, otherwise... They will become very troublesome.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    When Jin Jiao heard the speech, he quickly walked towards the front, but... Just as Jin Jiao had just gone more than ten meters away, Jin Jiao suddenly stopped.


    Jin Jiao showed a bitter gourd face at this time. He turned his head to long Xiaoyun and the rest of his life, showing a smile worse than crying.


    "I... I stepped on thunder."


    When Jin Jiao said this, the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun couldn''t help laughing. The rest of his life looked at Jin Jiao helplessly, which made him a little speechless.


    He just wanted to remind Jin Jiao that there was a minefield ahead, but the result... Before he could remind him, this guy stepped on the thunder, which made him a little helpless for the rest of his life.


    Long Xiaoyun looked at Jin Jiao and was speechless for a while. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. This guy... Is so reckless. Now long Xiaoyun even doubts whether Jin Jiao is the captain of Jiaolong commando.


    This is your uncle''s.


    "Stand there and don''t move. We''ll save you."


    Long Xiaoyun can only speak helplessly.

 Chapter 687

    The rest of his life and long Xiaoyun quickly came to Jin Jiao. He looked at Jin Jiao silently for the rest of his life, which made him a little helpless.


    Unexpectedly, even Jin Jiao was blacked by the mines he arranged.


    "This mine..."


    After long Xiaoyun dug and saw the mines inside, long Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly and became a little unnatural.


    "What''s the matter with the mine?" Jin Jiao asked hurriedly, with a click in his heart.


    "It''s hard to remove this mine," long Xiaoyun couldn''t help saying.


    "Brush..."


    Jin Jiao''s face turned black and became a little ugly. At this time, long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking, "do you have any way for the rest of your life?"


    "Well, I''ll dismantle it."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, he lay down for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he looked at the mine under Jin Jiao''s feet. It was indeed arranged by him.


    Then he moved twice at any time and stood up. For the rest of his life, he looked at the mines under Jin Jiao''s feet and sighed slightly.


    "Hey..."


    "Brush..."


    This sigh startled Jin Jiao. Jin Jiao couldn''t help but say, "what? Can''t you dismantle it? Am I going to be killed here?"


    With that, Jin Jiao''s face became a little unnatural.


    Jin Jiao sighed slightly and said, "it''s a pity that I, the captain of the Jiaolong commando, should hang up here."


    "Captain long, for the rest of my life, after I die, you help me tell my brothers that I''m on a mission and ask my brothers to take care of my family."


    After hearing the golden life, Kim said, "I''m going to make complaints about the war."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Jin Jiao continued to show a sad voice and said, "I know, I..."


    "No, you mean the mines have been removed?" Jin Jiao reacted, couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked.


    "Nonsense." he said helplessly for the rest of his life.


    "All right, get out of here."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he walked towards the people in front. Long Xiaoyun looked at Jin Jiao, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, Captain Jin Jiao had such a scene."


    Then, long Xiaoyun followed up. Jin Jiao''s face was a little red. Jin Jiao also hurried to catch up with him.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the people he killed and quickly replenished his ammunition. He hung two guns, one sniper gun and one rifle. This rifle plays a very important role in close combat. Therefore, he didn''t discard it for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he added the bullets of the sniper gun. This time, he left a little more bullets. I''m afraid it''s not enough without him.


    Fortunately, he has plenty of energy, and this weight is nothing, but long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao carry relatively few bullets. It''s a pity for the rest of their life that these people don''t carry any grenades, only rifles and sniper guns.


    But it''s nothing.


    "What shall we do next?" Jin Jiao took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "the ship will arrive tomorrow. At present, we have killed 30 enemies, but this time we were lucky and blocked their way with mines. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple next time."


    For the rest of his life, Jin Jiao nodded slightly. Jin Jiao was right. This time, they were lucky to use these mines to block the enemy, and the enemy underestimated them, so they would give them an opportunity. But if it was the next wave, it would not be so simple. Maybe rob had to go out in person at that time.


    In this demon prison, there are still about 70 people left. If so many people come out to besiege them, they won''t feel very well. Once they fall into a certain siege, they will basically be unlucky.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he said solemnly, "it seems that there can only be a round point to help."


    "Encircling points for help?"


    After hearing this, Jin Jiao was slightly stunned and said, "what does this mean?"


    Long Xiaoyun asked solemnly, "you mean fighting reinforcements?"


    "Yes," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "But there are only three of us. How can we surround each other? Even if we surround each other, I''m afraid we can''t trap each other?"


    This is what long Xiaoyun is worried about.


    Siege support means to surround some people and then use other forces to target the reinforcements. This is the so-called siege support.


    Such tactics existed in ancient times.


    But... When there are only three of them here, it seems unrealistic to surround them for help. What''s more, these people are not good people. Will they come to save them? If they don''t come to rescue, then... The other party can''t give them a chance to surround and help. In addition, if dozens of enemies come, they will surround and help. Isn''t that trying to die.


    Therefore, there are a lot of troubles for them. They are not suitable for encircling.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "it''s not just around to help."


    "We''ll have a guerrilla war by the way."


    "But we''ll do it together, but..." when I said this, I thought for the rest of my life and said, "when I go to the siege, I''ll go alone. You should pay attention. If the enemy catches up, you''ll run away immediately. Just turn around Devil Island."


    "Although there are many people in each other, they should all be together and will not appear alone, which gives us a chance."


    "I will take these people around the forest and gradually eliminate their power. As long as their number decreases sharply, they will not pose any threat to us."


    "We must get rid of these guys by noon tomorrow."


    "Moreover, at night, it is also our best action time."


    A series of words made long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao nod solemnly for the rest of their life. They probably know what routine they want to play for the rest of their life. To put it bluntly, they have to play a guerrilla war under the siege and support. At present, they have a small number of people, which naturally has a great advantage when running.


    Therefore, they can use this to kill the enemy.


    Of course, this is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may fall into the encirclement of the enemy, but they are experienced special forces, so they will not be caught by the enemy so easily.


    "Well, in that case, let''s play a guerrilla war." long Xiaoyun said fiercely in his eyes.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 688

    In the following process, he led long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao for the rest of his life to play a guerrilla war with Robb and others on the Devil Island. They trapped several people, that is, the reinforcements who attacked Robb and others.


    Of course, this is done by one person for the rest of his life.


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao are a little worse in speed, but the rest of their lives are different. They run away very fast for the rest of their lives. They don''t give these people a chance to catch up with him at all. Therefore, the fight for reinforcements is completely completed by one person for the rest of their lives.


    With the passage of time, Robb''s people are also gradually decreasing. After fighting for three hours, Robb''s people are less than 20. Now, Robb''s people are only 50. At this time, the sky has gradually darkened.


    However


    In this demon prison, Rob''s face was very ugly.


    "Rob, our staff suffered heavy losses. Unexpectedly, it came from the three Chinese people." the man also looked angry and wanted to kill them for the rest of his life.


    Rob was also angry. He never thought that the rest of his life would bring them so much trouble in Devil Island.


    Robert said coldly, "how many of our people are left now?"


    "Count us, there are only 47."


    "What?"


    As soon as Robert heard this, he looked slightly changed and said in a frozen voice, "you mean they killed fifty of us in such a few hours?"


    "Yes." the man took a deep breath and said heavily, "their people are very cunning. They have played guerrilla war with us in the forest, and they are as cunning as foxes. We can''t find their specific location at all."


    "As long as we chase them, this guy will run away and take our people around the forest, but if we don''t chase him, he will chase us and constantly snipe our people."


    "We even set up some traps to attract this guy to take the bait, but I don''t know why. This guy seems to be not human. He is extremely sensitive to danger. Once he finds any danger, he will retreat immediately, which leads to our arrangement and doesn''t work at all."


    Speaking of this, the man also held his hands tightly. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and what made him feel the most angry was the cunning of the rest of his life.


    Just like a rabbit, thieves slip fast. They have no way to spend the rest of their life.


    Originally, they could take advantage of the number of people to kill the rest of their lives, but now, with the sharp decline in their number, they can''t keep up with each other''s speed.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    Robb scolded. Robb''s eyes were mixed with strong anger. This training is very important to them, and his wife will come tomorrow. If his wife finds out the situation here, they will be punished greatly, not to mention they will suffer heavy losses.


    Luo Bo took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "the whole army will go out and kill them."


    Rob also made up his mind.


    "But... In this forest, there are still many people we have captured. At least there must be about 30 people. If these people take action... The harm they have done to us..."


    At this point, the man didn''t go on, but he believed that rob would understand his words.


    Rob angrily said, "they have no weapons in their hands. We have the most advanced weapons. If they dare to resist, kill them immediately."


    "Robb." the man hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "I think we should be in the devil prison. There are high walls around. It is almost impossible for these people to attack. As long as we keep the door."


    "When the lady arrives here tomorrow, we''re trying to find a way."


    "Shut up."


    Robert angrily said, "if madam sees our dereliction of duty, she will punish us heavily. Madam''s means, I think you must know very well."


    "Now, anyway, we''ll kill these guys and clean up all the others, otherwise... We''ll all die."


    Robb''s words made the man''s face slightly changed. Thinking of his wife''s means, the man''s pupils shrank slightly and said immediately, "yes, I''ll prepare now."


    "Go together."


    Robb said coldly, "I want to see what these Chinese people can do."


    The voice fell, and Robb was also the Devil Island to leave. At this time, Robb and others, fully armed, 47 people, all went out.


    Luo boning said, "now, forty-seven people, divide me into five teams, nine to ten people in each team, looking in four directions. There is a team waiting in place."


    "When you see someone, no matter who the other person is, shoot me."


    At this point, Rob''s eyes also flashed a touch of ruthlessness. Obviously, rob was also moved to kill.


    "Robb, isn''t that good?" the man was surprised and said, "there are other people here. If we kill them, our efforts will not be in vain."


    Robb said fiercely in his eyes, "if you dare to riot, this is their end. I want them to know that the end of disobedience is death."


    "You follow me to the north." Robb said sharply, "there are many minefields over there. If the enemy will minefields, I think they will be over there. There is a natural barrier over there."


    "Yes."


    Then Robb led a team of people and horses and quickly ran towards the other side.


    For the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun and others, they all hid here and guarded around carefully.


    The rest of his life and long Xiaoyun were tired to death. At this time, long Xiaoyun couldn''t help saying, "the enemy has been annihilated by us at least about 50 people. The next number should not be enough to search Devil Island."


    "HMM." nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "but... Rob will be angry. With Rob''s personality, he will not let us go easily."


    "If my guess is right, I''m afraid he''s out to snipe us."


    "HMM." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly, and his look became a little dignified. They all knew that rob would not let them go easily. Now, the enemy may have come to the door.


    The most important thing now is how to deal with the enemy.


    "We have no choice but to continue using the previous methods." he thought for the rest of his life, "if there are many enemies, we can only use the previous methods, if there are few enemies..."

 Chapter 689

    At this point, a cold light flashed across the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life. Obviously, the meaning of this expression is self-evident.


    Then, the three people didn''t dare to sleep for the rest of their lives. Now in this situation, they didn''t dare to sleep. They carefully hid in the dark and had a little rest.


    The sky gradually darkened, so it led to the obstruction of their sight, which is a good and bad thing for them for the rest of their life.


    Because they don''t know what will happen in the dark.


    It''s about midnight.


    The rest of his life suddenly came to long Xiaoyun and others from the night. Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were all surprised by one, that is, they shot like lightning.


    "It''s me."


    For the rest of his life, he blocked their attack and hurried to the road carefully.


    "Hoo..."


    When long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao heard this, they were a little relieved and said, "Why are you haunted? There''s no sound at all."


    The rest of his life said, "I''m used to it."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now we have to start fighting. The enemy has come."


    The words of the rest of life made long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao slightly change their faces and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The enemy has a team of about ten people. Now we have to find a way to kill the other party. However, I feel that the person leading the team this time is likely to be Robert."


    The words of the rest of life made long Xiaoyun and others look frozen and say, "what you said is true? Is it really rob?"


    "Nine times out of ten," said the rest of his life, "they are moving towards us. In another 30 minutes, I think they will come to us. Before, I fought with them in the middle of the night. This time, these people have strong combat effectiveness."


    "We have to be careful."


    "Yes." long Xiaoyun nodded solemnly.


    "Next, we''ll wait for them here?" Jin Jiao thought and asked.


    For the rest of my life, there was a faint arc between the corners of my mouth. The rest of my life sneered: "these guys are too whimsical. They think they can kill us by dividing the soldiers into five routes, but they forget that there are other people in this demon prison. I roughly calculated that there are at least 30 people alive."


    "These thirty people were caught here by these guys, so they will never be one with these guys unless they want to continue to live that kind of eternal life."


    "However, we all hate Robb very much during this period. Now we see Robb and their vitality is greatly damaged. We will not miss such a good opportunity. In other words, we also have 30 reinforcements. Although these 30 people are not with us, they can also be used to consume the strength of the rest of Robb."


    "We just need to kill this team in the future and then continue to kill the residual power of Robb."


    That''s what I think for the rest of my life.


    At the beginning, they killed 30 people. It was Rob''s carelessness and the other party''s arrogance that caused such consequences.


    However, the later twenty people brought them a lot of trouble, which made them escape from death several times. Fortunately, their fighting consciousness was very fast. Otherwise, they had become a turtle in a jar.


    Therefore, they can reduce Robb''s staff by 20 people again, but in the next process, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    The enemy has paid 12% attention. I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to kill these guys at that time. Moreover, he also knows that once one team is in danger, the other two teams will come quickly to wipe them out.


    Therefore, I will think of other people in the demon prison for the rest of my life. I''m afraid these people have long found the fighting on the demon Island, especially those who died in the forest. They can''t find it, and the underground guns have a fatal attraction for them.


    Once they find Robb''s people, I''m afraid they will attack without hesitation and kill all Robb''s people, which is also the rebound caused by Robb''s suppression during this period of time.


    Similarly, this is also an opportunity for them. As long as these people can help them consume part of Robb''s forces, the pressure will be reduced a lot for them.


    "Now we hide and wait for the enemy to take the bait." Yu Shengning said: "there is a minefield ahead, which can just stop the enemy. We fight for about five minutes, then evacuate immediately and evacuate towards this side."


    For the rest of my life, I pointed to a direction and said solemnly, "there is also a minefield over there. Then you follow me. Don''t go wrong."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao both looked dignified and nodded solemnly.


    They all know the horror of the rest of their life. This minefield is naturally nothing to him, but for them, this minefield may be fatal. After all, it''s night, and they can''t see what ghosts are under their feet.


    Then, the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun waited here carefully, and the rest of his life was lying on the ground, staring at the front.


    This makes the eyebrows frown for the rest of life.


    Because it''s night, his eyes can''t see too far at all. This is also his disadvantage. If it''s during the day, he can even see a distance of about 3000 meters.


    If only his eyes had night vision.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t drawn any skills about night vision.


    Even so, he still observes carefully for the rest of his life, because as long as the other party has a little light, he can detect the existence of the enemy for the rest of his life. At that time, he can kill the enemy according to such a little light.


    At the same time.


    Robb and others kept moving forward. The direction they came from was the direction of others for the rest of their lives. With their rapid progress, Robb waved his hand and all the people stopped. The man beside Robb looked like a condensate and said, "Robb, did you find anything?"


    Robb''s eyes kept flashing. He looked around. If he looked carefully, he would find that there was a glimmer of light flashing in Robb''s eyes.


    However, only Robert himself knows best. Although it is night, his eyes can detect the existence of the enemy in the night.


    As long as something alive appears in his eyes, a general outline will appear in his eyes, and you can even see the heat on the enemy.


    Obviously, Rob''s eyes have also been transformed.


    If not, Robb''s eyes wouldn''t be so strange. You know, people''s eyes can''t see things in a particularly dark night.

 Chapter 690

    "I don''t know." Robb thought for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. Robb murmured, "I always feel something wrong in the front, and here is close to the minefield we arranged, but I don''t know why, I always feel something wrong in the minefield."


    "Will someone hide over there?"


    "It''s possible." Robb said faintly, "be careful and observe first."


    Robb''s words made all the people present look frozen. Immediately, the people present hid in their sniper points and carefully observed the surroundings.


    Robb''s eyes kept shooting. Even in the dark, Robb''s eyes could still see some people, because his eyes had undergone special transformation, which led to his eyes as if he had an infrared scanner. As long as there were enemies, he could detect them.


    "No one?"


    Robert frowned and thought a little.


    "According to the truth, there can''t be no one. These three guys are very cunning. They have experienced the existence of special training and have strong combat effectiveness. They should also know that this place is the best hiding place. There''s no reason not to be in this place. What''s the problem?"


    Robb''s brain was running fast, thinking about all this in front of him. After thinking for a while, the people around Robb couldn''t help asking, "Robb, do we want to move on?"


    "No." Robb suddenly thought of something. Robb Ning said, "light a cigarette to attract them."


    "Light a cigarette?"


    As soon as he said this, the man''s face changed slightly and said immediately, "isn''t that good? Once we light a cigarette, isn''t it equivalent to exposing our position?"


    "Yes, what I want is to expose our position." Robb said sharply: "light a cigarette and insert it into the tree. Be sure to finish it quickly in one second, otherwise... You will be sniped."


    "One second?"


    As soon as the number was exported, the man''s face changed slightly. Are you kidding? How could he do it in a second? Archie thought about it for a moment. Then he picked up a long branch on the ground. He split the branch with a military knife, but there was only such a crack.


    Then, Archie lowered his head and lowered his head to death. At this time, Archie took out his lighter and lit a cigarette.


    Because when the lighter fires, there will be a light, so this light is just detected by the rest of life. The sharp eyes of the rest of life suddenly look here.


    Because it was night, he could not see clearly, but... As long as there was light, he could see clearly.


    This moment of light, let the rest of my life pay attention to this side.


    "Someone," whispered the rest of his life.


    The voice of the rest of life made long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all look slightly changed, and immediately said, "they''re coming?"


    "It''s possible." the rest of my life said in a deep voice, "I just saw a light over there. The light is very weak, but I still noticed it. The enemy may have come to us."


    "The enemy is not far from us. I''m afraid it''s only about 500 meters away."


    "500 meters?" long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all looked slightly frozen and carefully observed around. At this time, long Xiaoyun said in a voice: "do you want to kill them."


    "Wait first, don''t worry." the rest of my life slowly said: "now the enemy doesn''t know our specific location, they don''t dare to act rashly, and there are mined areas here. I''ve moved the mined areas here, and the enemy doesn''t dare to come rashly. Let''s wait and see what these guys want to do."


    When I finished saying this for the rest of my life, there was a faint light shining. This faint light was like a ghost fire, wandering in the air. Such a scene was just seen by the rest of my life.


    "There is someone over there." a cold light flashed across the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "It''s like a faint light. It''s not the light from electronic products. It''s like smoke." Jin Jiao suddenly said, "the enemy is likely to be smoking."


    Thinking of this, Jin Jiao''s look also became cold and fierce. Jin Jiao said sharply: "do you want to kill this guy now? This guy smokes. We can kill him with the faint light of smoke."


    This is the terrible thing about special forces. Even if the other party has a little flaw, it can catch it and kill the other party. Smoke may not be impressive, but it plays a key role in real combat, because the faint light of smoke can be locked by the enemy. As long as the enemy hits the cigarette end, it is likely to kill the other party.


    Even, others can judge the person''s movement track according to the track of smoke walking. Therefore, smoking and making fire in the battlefield and at night are taboos. As long as they are found, they will inevitably fall into passivity. Of course, if you have superior combat effectiveness, let''s say otherwise.


    "Not necessarily."


    The rest of his life whispered, "don''t be impulsive first. The enemy won''t be so stupid."


    "What do you mean?" Jin Jiaoning said.


    "We all know that we can''t smoke or light in the dark. Do you think the enemy won''t know?" asked the rest of his life.


    Jin Jiao was speechless, because he was right for the rest of his life. The enemy had no reason not to know what they all knew, but... What should we do?


    "Can it be those people who train with us?" long Xiaoyun thought and asked.


    "Unlikely."


    The rest of his life shook his head and said, "it''s deserted here. These people are trapped in the devil prison. They have no place to get cigarettes, and Rob''s people won''t get them these things, so they are not very likely to have cigarettes."


    "Could it have been lit by something else?"


    "No." shook his head for the rest of his life and said, "I''ve specially studied cigarettes. They are different from others, and the burning speed is also different."


    "At present, it seems that the enemy is not smoking."


    "No smoking?" long Xiaoyun was stunned.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life, "I feel that the burning speed of this cigarette is different. If people smoke, a cigarette will be washed quickly, but this cigarette just shakes there without any sign of taking it out, and the burning speed is more like the speed of natural combustion."


    "So I don''t feel like smoking."


    As soon as this was said, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were stunned and stared at the rest of their life with an incredible face.

 Chapter 691

    "Do you mean that he is deliberately seducing us?" Jin Jiao asked.


    "Well, it''s very possible," nodded the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    This time, both of them were scared for the rest of their lives. This guy is still a person.


    Can you calculate the burning speed of cigarettes? Also attracted your attention? Jin Jiao thought for a moment. It seems that no one has ever studied the burning speed of cigarettes


    What''s wrong with this guy? Even this.


    Jin Jiao couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. They felt that the rest of his life was really making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "I''m afraid the enemy is deliberately attracting us out." at this time, he said definitely for the rest of his life: "the enemy will never be those people and guys in the demon prison. They will never make such a mistake. I guess it''s Robb and them."


    "They use cigarettes to trick us into shooting, so as to judge the position of our shooting according to the sound of the gun, so that they can be prepared."


    "But now... They don''t necessarily know we''re here. They don''t know if we''re hidden here, so they use this method to attract us out."


    The analysis of the rest of his life made long Xiaoyun and them all look slightly frozen. Long Xiaoyun calmly said, "in that case, we''ll wait."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life is nodding. At present, the best situation is to wait. The enemy is not far away from them. There is a minefield on the enemy side. It is not so easy for the enemy to come over.


    After all, it''s dark. Although they arranged the mines, it doesn''t mean that they know the specific location of the mines.


    After all, there are too many minefields on Alcatraz.


    Look at rob again.


    Archie shook his cigarette on it, but there was no movement. Archie frowned and said, "rob, is there no one? The other party seems to have no movement."


    Robb frowned and said, "I''m afraid someone is waiting for us."


    "Well?"


    Archie''s face was confused. Some didn''t understand what rob meant? What do you mean someone? If someone... Why not shoot, or is there a problem?


    Robb said coldly, "the enemy should have found your cigarette. With such a clear vision, the enemy can''t find it. The enemy chose to wait for the opportunity and didn''t shoot immediately. In order to wait for us to take the bait and then catch us all."


    "In front of us is a minefield we arranged. This minefield will make us cautious, but if I guess correctly... This minefield may also be passive. As long as we go in, we will guess the mine. At that time, once the mine explodes, it will also produce a moment of white light."


    "As a terrible sniper, as long as there is a little light and within the radiation range of the light, it is possible to know some of our positions. At that time, they can snipe us by feeling."


    As soon as he said this, Archie took a breath and said, "these guys should have run out of the devil prison. Do they really have such skills? Do you think too much of them?"


    "Impossible."


    Robb said coldly, "these three guys are Chinese. China is a very terrible ancient country. That''s why mercenaries don''t dare to step into China."


    "I don''t know how many experts have died in China over the years. Even some military kings, even higher than all military kings, are unable to move in China. It can be seen that China is terrible."


    "So, don''t underestimate our opponents."


    Robert''s seriousness made Archie a little dignified. Archie looked ahead. It was dark. Because he was still in the forest, it was difficult for them to see the road ahead, which was within five or six meters. They could still see clearly. If it exceeded this distance, they could not see clearly.


    "What shall we do now?" asked IKey.


    Rob also meditated. The night is not very beneficial to them, but it is extremely beneficial to him, because he has a pair of eyes that can see clearly in the night, which is fatal to the enemy.


    After thinking about it, Robb smiled coldly, and a cruel smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. Robb said faintly: "let someone go, go to the minefield, tell him the topographic map of the minefield, and let him go."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Archie''s face changed slightly. Others didn''t know what rob meant, but Archie knew very well that he wanted this man to die


    As long as this man enters the minefield, he will almost die.


    Robb said faintly, "the other party doesn''t have a night vision. They can''t see us clearly. We can slip over carefully."


    Archie''s words made Archie roll his eyes. If he could believe rob, there would be a ghost. Archie didn''t believe that rob would be so kind.


    Robb''s remark is obviously that he wants a person to be cannon fodder. According to his idea, he estimates that Robb wants to judge the position of some of the other party, which is conducive to their action. He just takes his own people as cannon fodder, which is a little cruel to them.


    But


    It''s better to die others than to die yourself. What''s more, to their extent, they are selfish beings. The death of others has nothing to do with them.


    Thinking of this, IKey didn''t hesitate. He said to a man behind him: "you, go over there. There is a minefield in front of you. Be careful when you go here. Don''t step on the mine. Once you step on the mine, squat down by yourself."


    "Yes."


    The man didn''t think much. According to Ike''s instructions, he walked carefully ahead. The man was a black man, so he couldn''t judge clearly because it was night.


    The man moved forward a little, and his heart was also quite nervous. He knew that there was a minefield ahead. Let him pass, and there were some suspects of being cannon fodder, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t go, his end would be very miserable.


    The black carefully came to the minefield. The Black took a deep breath and walked towards the minefield step by step.


    But


    When he had just walked out of the distance of about three meters, a crisp sound broke the calm in the night, which made the black man who was going to take the second step suddenly stiff.


    Because he felt like he stepped on something.

 Chapter 692

    For a moment, the black man was sweating, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks. Obviously, he was frightened.


    The black man''s face was very ugly.


    "Shift, step on the thunder."


    Although the black man didn''t want to step on the mine, he stepped on the mine. For him, it was fatal. Ten thousand horses were running wildly in the black heart.


    "Huh?"


    Rob noticed something strange about the black man, which made rob frown and Rob''s face sank slightly.


    "He stepped on the thunder."


    "Stepping on thunder?"


    When he heard the speech, he looked slightly changed and said in a calm voice, "how is it possible? We arranged this minefield. Although we don''t know how many mines there are in this minefield, there''s no big problem if we have to pass some mines. After all, our minefields have a way to survive."


    Others may not know, but Archie knows very well that when they arranged the minefield, they specially designed a way of life. As long as they follow this way, there will be no problem, but this way of life is very hidden and others can''t find it at all.


    Even if some landmine experts come, it is difficult to find them.


    Unexpectedly, this guy stepped on thunder.


    "Did he not follow our instructions?" Archie asked suddenly.


    "Let''s go."


    Robb replied lightly, "he did follow our instructions, but he stepped on mines. If I expected it to be good... The enemy has found these mines and still tampered with them."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he said this, IKey took a breath and couldn''t help but say, "who did this? Are these guys really so terrible? Even mines can be used."


    For a time, Archie also had a little fear of the rest of his life. This was the first time they met such a difficult opponent. Even mines can be changed.


    This guy is really terrible.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The black man looked at his feet, which made his face extremely ugly. There was a black pimple under his feet. This black pimple, but it was a deadly existence. If he was not careful, he would be blown to pieces.


    "Tell rob I stepped on thunder."


    "Tell rob I stepped on thunder."


    The black man hurriedly reported to rob. Rob also received the black man''s words, but rob didn''t want to. He directly cut off the other party''s radio contact signal.


    Archie''s face sank with Rob''s practice. Unexpectedly, rob cut off the signal directly. Obviously... He''s going to give up the black man.


    The black people over there heard the beeping voice on the radio, which made the black people''s face very ugly, and the black people were a little angry.


    "Shift, damn rob, asshole, you dare to cut off the radio."


    Even if the black man was stupid, he knew that Robert cut off the radio and probably gave him up, which made him have unspeakable anger.


    How to say that he is also a person on Devil Island? Unexpectedly, Robb gave him up so easily. For a time, he hated Robb to the extreme in his heart.


    On one side, Archie stood beside rob and didn''t speak, but he felt a little cold about Rob''s practice. This guy is really cruel and cruel.


    I''m afraid I have to guard against this guy in the future.


    Robb looked at Archie and said faintly, "there''s no need to save it. It can''t be saved at all. If what I expected is good... The other party should also move on the mine. As long as we move a little, the mine will explode. At that time, there won''t be one dead person."


    "It could be two."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Archie''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, the black man who stepped on the mine suddenly felt a threat of death. That feeling changed his whole body and made him have an inexplicable fear.


    "Not good... Is it..."


    "Boom..."


    When the man just thought of this place... With a bang, the mine exploded and a light flashed away, while the black man was instantly blown to the ground.


    Because the man in black fell. Unfortunately, he also fell on a mine. Therefore, the mine exploded again, and the black man was dead and could not die again.


    The rumbling explosion was so eye-catching in the dark night. Rob and Archie hid aside. They looked slightly at the scene in front of them.


    Archie didn''t expect that the mine really exploded.


    How is this possible?


    As long as this guy is not stupid, he can''t move his feet. He will dig out the mine carefully and then try to solve the problem.


    But now that the mine has exploded, there is only one possibility that the enemy has tampered with the mine.


    Thinking of this, Ike''s face became more and more ugly. I didn''t expect the enemy to be so cunning.


    This fat rob also has a bad face. He didn''t expect that they would be so cunning for the rest of their life and have to use their hands and feet on mines. If they step on mines and don''t eliminate them in time, they will basically die. Step on mines and explode by themselves


    It''s scary to think about it.


    In the distance, I have been paying attention to the rest of this scene and long Xiaoyun and others. Their faces are frozen for one, but at the bottom of their eyes, they show a faint smile.


    The mine exploded, that is, the enemy was probably killed.


    "The mine exploded. It seems that the enemy really came. Fortunately, two mines exploded and killed two people." Jin Jiao said happily.


    "With this minefield, we are basically as stable as Mount Tai."


    "Not necessarily."


    The rest of his life immediately said, "it should be a person from the other party who died. Another mine. It should be that this person fell to the ground after being blown up, which touched another mine."


    "The enemy is very cunning. They use their own people to go up and use human flesh to wade in thunder. I have to say that this guy is really sinister and vicious."


    "Can''t it?" Jin Jiao couldn''t help but say, "they even have their own people in the pit?"


    The rest of his life smiled coldly: "they are not good people, and there is no emotion between them. It is impossible for their own people to wade in mines."


    "This time, the other party waded through the mine. I''m afraid they also know some layout of the mine. I''m afraid they will come around. We have to be careful. There is an expert here. This expert is very terrible..."


    But just then.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull sound that broke the calm here. The sudden sound burst the sweat and hair of the rest of my life.

 Chapter 693

    "Bad..."


    His face changed greatly for the rest of his life. He hurried to one side of his body. The next moment, there was a bullet that almost wiped his skin.


    The temperature of the friction made his skin ache for the rest of his life. He hurriedly lowered his head. He looked a little ugly for the rest of his life, and there were great waves at the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you okay for the rest of your life?" long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao noticed that all their faces changed slightly, because no one thought that the other party would shoot.


    "Master," he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life.


    "The other party is very strong, probably wearing a night vision." he quickly analyzed for the rest of his life: "I didn''t stand up, and the other party found my position. The other party is very powerful. You must be careful."


    For the rest of his life, the bottom of his heart also set off a storm. He hid himself very well. It was extremely difficult for the other party to find him, but how did the other party find his position.


    What''s more, it''s still night here. Even if there is a night vision, it''s not so easy to find his position.


    At this moment, I became more careful for the rest of my life.


    "Found it."


    On the other side, there was a touch of cold in the corner of Robb''s mouth. Robb said coldly: "Archie, you let five people go around and surround them for me. You don''t need to shoot. As long as they escape, shoot me."


    "Yes."


    Archie didn''t talk nonsense and quickly commanded, "all five of you, surround me. Be careful. As long as they dare to go over there, shoot me immediately and destroy them."


    "Yes."


    The five people quickly walked aside. At this time, there was only rob, Archie and another person here. The three of them were waiting quietly here.


    Robb said faintly, "this man should be the Chinese man I brought back. Unexpectedly, this Chinese man is so powerful. I underestimated him."


    Robb knew from the beginning that he was hiding clumsiness for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that he hid so much for the rest of his life. He really underestimated these Chinese people. At the same time, Robb also regretted a little. If he had known earlier, he should kill the rest of his life directly instead of bringing it back. Unexpectedly, what he brought back was an uncontrollable factor.


    So far, they have suffered heavy losses. At least they have lost about 50 people. Although these 50 people are not top-notch, their combat effectiveness is also quite good. However, all the people he sent out were killed by the other party.


    This made rob also very angry.


    If they don''t solve the rest of their life as soon as possible, they can''t explain to their wife.


    So today, in any case, these three Chinese people must die.


    "Something''s wrong."


    At this time, Archie suddenly got the news indirectly. His face changed slightly and immediately said, "rob, something happened to the people we sent."


    "What''s the matter?" Robb said in a deep voice.


    "Someone attacked our people. These people should be those in the demon prison. Now those people also have weapons in their hands and are hunting us."


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    Robb heard the speech and scolded secretly. What he was most worried about happened. As long as these people in the demon prison got weapons, there would be riots, which would be worse for them.


    Robb said angrily, "send them a message. Whoever sees it, kill it immediately."


    "Yes."


    Archie heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly issued an order. As Archie issued the order, Rob''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Three cunning Chinese people, this time, I want them to stay here forever."


    Rob stared at the place where the rest of his life was. The rest of his life was hidden, so rob couldn''t snipe the rest of his life.


    Robb stared at the place where he was for the rest of his life. In his eyes, the fine light flickered and the meaning of killing was also quietly emitted from his body.


    Archie is a little frightened.


    The rest of my life and long Xiaoyun lie on the ground. They look dignified and say, "they have locked me, but they don''t know where you two are. You two go and hide next to me. Be careful."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao nodded slightly when they heard the speech. Then they hid in a low slope. They looked at long Xiaoyun and others for the rest of their life. They said in a deep voice: "you two, try not to shoot. If you have a chance, you can choose to shoot. If the enemy doesn''t find your position, you''d better not look up and expose yourself."


    "OK." long Xiaoyun nodded.


    They all know that in this kind of night, they can''t help unless they also have a night vision, otherwise... It''s fatal for them.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully glanced at the front. There was a little sharp light flashing in his eyes. Just now, he probably determined the other party''s position through the gunshot. Now it''s night, and the other party can''t change his position with one shot.


    So this is also the best opportunity.


    "Try this guy. How strong is he?"


    Thinking of this, he decided to try each other''s combat effectiveness for the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the other party could see himself. If so, it would be a little troublesome.


    Thinking of this, I raised my clothes and shook them carefully for the rest of my life. What surprised me for the rest of my life was that the other party was not deceived, which made me put on my clothes again for the rest of my life. I thought secretly for the rest of my life, "is the other party covered? It''s impossible. No one can cover so accurately. It must be the other party who noticed his clothes."


    Thinking of this, I tried again for the rest of my life.


    However, after several times of trial, the other party didn''t shoot, which made the face of the rest of his life a little heavier. He was seen through by the enemy several times. In other words, his camouflage can''t hide the other party at all. The other party is a very powerful expert and can''t make such a mistake.


    "What a tough opponent." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, with a little firmness in his eyes.


    "In that case, I can only do it myself."


    Thinking of this, the soles of my feet stepped on the ground for the rest of my life, and the ground was driven out of a small pit. However, my legs for the rest of my life were full of strength.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were startled by a light drink for the rest of their life. Then they saw that the rest of their life suddenly jumped in place.


    "No, for the rest of my life..."


    When long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao saw this, they all changed their faces and exclaimed.

 Chapter 694

    "Bang..."


    Sure enough, at the moment when he jumped up for the rest of his life, the other party fired a gun. For the rest of his life, he opened the second form of blood of golden winged ROC for a hundred years.


    But nevertheless


    His sight was blocked by the night. He couldn''t see the direction of the bullet. He made a sudden effort in the air for the rest of his life and avoided his own key.


    At this time, the bullet actually rubbed his skin. For a time, his skin was a little burnt, which was obviously caused by the high temperature.


    For the rest of his life, he looked horrified.


    "Good guy..."


    For the rest of his life, Rao was lying on the ground with some palpitations. At this time, he dared not continue to take such risks. Just now, he jumped out to test the other party. Therefore, at the moment of the other party''s shooting, he tried to twist his body and avoid his key.


    Unexpectedly, what the other party attacked was not his head and heart. These two fatal weaknesses, the other party did not attack, but attacked his stomach. It was precisely because of this that his arm was abraded.


    Although it is not fatal, the injury is not light.


    "It''s terrible," I thought to myself for the rest of my life.


    "How are you for the rest of your life?" long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right." he said the rest of his life, "I''ve avoided the key, but I''m a little bruised."


    "Hoo." both of them were a little relieved when they heard the speech. Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help saying, "don''t be so reckless. The other party is an expert. You jump out like this. It''s no different from being a target."


    The rest of his life said, "I''m just testing them. I know."


    Jin Jiao could not help looking at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice, "Captain long, has he always been so fierce?"


    If it were him, he would never dare to expose himself to the enemy so easily, because it was no different from looking for death, but he was surprised and frightened for the rest of his life.


    This guy is a madman.


    "I don''t know." long Xiaoyun shook his head slightly and didn''t explain more.


    The rest of his life said, "now we have a problem."


    As soon as the words of the rest of life were exported, they both solemnly stood up and listened to the rest of life continue: "the other party can obviously see us, otherwise, it is impossible to shoot so directly. From these two shots, it can be judged that the other party can see us, and now our weakness is."


    "We can''t see each other."


    For the rest of his life, he said solemnly, "the other party hides very well, and it''s still at night. Our sight is limited and we can''t find the other party''s existence at all."


    This is the most difficult place for the rest of their life. Their special forces will encounter all kinds of weather in combat. Now at night, they have no night vision, so they can''t find each other, find each other, or shoot each other.


    However, generally speaking, when the bullet comes out of the muzzle, it will shine for a moment, but it can''t be done even for the rest of life. At the moment of the bullet coming out of the bore, it can capture the trajectory of the bullet, and even shoot to snipe the other party''s bullet. Generally speaking, when he Snipes the other party''s bullet, he depends on the other party''s muzzle, Count each other''s bullets from each other''s muzzle.


    If his speed exceeds the speed of the bullet, he can completely rely on his own speed to avoid the bullet, and even kill the bullet at the moment of the other party''s shooting.


    But at night, he couldn''t see clearly, so this method was impossible.


    The other party can see him, but he can''t see him, which is also a great challenge for the rest of his life.


    "What should I do?"


    The rest of life is also anxious. If the stalemate continues, they are likely to be killed by the enemy in the end, which makes the rest of life feel an inexplicable crisis.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    "Why don''t we leave here for a while and wait until the day when we''re hunting them." long Xiaoyun also noticed the difference in the rest of his life. He also knew that if he continued to fight with these people at this time, they could only suffer in the end. Therefore, it''s the best choice to leave here now.


    The rest of their lives were silent. Now if they leave, they will be chased and beaten by each other. After all, the other party can see them, but they can''t see each other. In this way, they are equivalent to blind people. For them, it''s extremely unfavorable. It''s hard to say whether they can even survive the night.


    Of course, if it was him, he was fully confident that he could survive the night. With his own speed, the other party could not catch up with him no matter how powerful he was.


    He can take these people around the forest.


    "No, it seems that we can only try."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered. The rest of my life immediately said, "system, how much military merit do I have now?"


    "Didi, the host killed 30 enemies and rewarded the host with 300 military power points. Plus the host''s original 540 points, the host now has 840 military power points."


    "840?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked happy. He didn''t expect that before he knew it, he had killed 30 enemies and brought him a huge sum of money.


    840 points, but a huge sum of money.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help roaring up to the sky for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I suppressed my inner fluctuations and said quickly: "system, I want to refresh the mall."


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    The next moment, he noticed a change in front of him for the rest of his life. Then, the system mall appeared in front of him. He was dazzled by a series of commodities. All the commodities he saw were those he had refreshed before.


    "System, 200 yuan first, refresh quickly."


    "Didi, the system mall is refreshing."


    With the voice of the rest of his life falling, the next moment, the mall began to refresh constantly. The refresh speed was also dazzling for the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. He stared at the mall.


    After brushing out 200 military merit points, he still has 64, which is also a very high number.


    The 20 times of refreshing the mall was just a blink of an eye.


    When the mall was refreshed, his eyes for the rest of his life were staring at the goods in the mall. His brain ran fast, and the goods in the mall also came into his eyes one by one.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at these goods, hoping to find something that can be used.


    But... With the search for the rest of his life, what made his teeth ache for the rest of his life was that what he imagined did not appear.

 Chapter 695

    "Refresh the system 14 times."


    I bite my teeth for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the system."


    With the sound of the system falling, I saw that the mall was constantly being refreshed for the rest of my life. This suddenly refreshed 340 military points. Even for the rest of my life, I had some toothache.


    It''s not easy for him to accumulate some military merit. He killed 30 terrorists before he could get 300. At once, he killed 340 military merit points. Instead of earning, he pasted 40 points upside down, which makes his face a little unnatural for the rest of his life. It''s a feeling of flesh pain.


    However, after 14 refreshes, the whole heart of the rest of his life is pulled together. After all, he also has some meat pain in the cost of these military achievements.


    "Found it."


    Just after the refresh, when this series of goods appeared in front of him, it shocked him for the rest of his life. Then, there was a little happy smile on his face for the rest of his life.


    "Hundred years Kunpeng beast blood."


    Yes, it''s the blood of the Centennial Kunpeng beast. Speaking of Kunpeng, I''m afraid some people will think that in this mountain and sea Sutra, Kunpeng is the most terrible demon, and even has the title of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. It can be seen how powerful Kunpeng is. There are even Legends that Kunpeng can swim in the water, fly in the sky, and even eat dragons.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect to get such a divine animal''s blood. With this thing, I can fly in the sky and swim in the water. According to the records, this Kunpeng is a big fish in the water. Of course, this is just a record. In real life, this kind of flying will never happen unless Newton''s law doesn''t work.


    However, he is not stupid for the rest of his life. He knows that in order to achieve that speed, the consumption of physical strength is also very terrible, so he has to have a strong physical quality.


    Of course, this century Kunpeng beast blood is not what he values most. What he values most is this other thing.


    Because this time, he refreshed two things, one is the so-called Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, and the other is the same thing.


    Is the experience of perception.


    Yes, this is the so-called perception experience. I learned it through the introduction of the mall for the rest of my life. This perception experience can make me enter the perception state in an instant. As long as he enters the perception state, he seems to have realized it for an hour, while in the outside world, it has only passed a second.


    This is the power of the feeling experience. He didn''t brush this feeling experience before, so he didn''t know there was such a thing. However, today''s feeling experience made him quite excited.


    With his understanding experience, he can continue to understand other skills.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but look at the sentiment experience. After seeing the military skill value of the sentiment experience for the rest of my life, I not only scolded secretly for the rest of my life: "it''s really expensive..."


    He didn''t expect that such a simple understanding and experience would cost 200 military merit, which is twice as expensive as the so-called Centennial beast blood. Those who have seen Keng father have never seen such Keng father.


    For the rest of his life, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "system, buy the blood and experience of Kunpeng divine beast for a hundred years."


    "Didi, the host is buying the blood and understanding experience of Kunpeng beast for a hundred years. It needs to consume 300 military points of the host. Do you want to continue?"


    "Go on," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, host purchase succeeded."


    As the voice of the system fell, the next moment, these two things appeared in his mind. With the movement of his mind for the rest of his life, he used the blood of Kunpeng divine beast for a hundred years.


    For a hundred years, the blood of Kunpeng beast was integrated into his body, which shocked him for the rest of his life. For a time, he felt a very different feeling for the rest of his life. He felt that he could swim whether in the outside world or in the water. He even felt that... His breath holding Kung Fu had been greatly improved, even his ability to swim.


    My mood fluctuates slightly for the rest of my life.


    His attribute value also increased a little, from the original 13 points to the current 14 points. At this time, he touched a diaphragm for the rest of his life. This diaphragm is very obvious and has been placed in front of him. As long as he can break through this diaphragm, there will be a wide world in front of his eyes.


    That kind of feeling, let the rest of life is some Bang heart feeling.


    "No... is this diaphragm..."


    Thought of here, this makes the eyes of the rest of life flicker.


    "King of war."


    Yes, it is the diaphragm of the king of war. This diaphragm is like a mountain, but now he has touched this diaphragm. He even feels that as long as his attribute value breaks through again, he can reach the level of the king of war.


    King of war... That''s the king of war. It''s too difficult to become the king of war, because it has to pay a huge price. There are very few king of war in this army. Unexpectedly, this time, he even touched a layer of the king of war. As long as he is given a period of time, he can immediately break through to the realm of king of war.


    Think of here, the rest of my life is also some palpitations.


    It is really difficult for him to improve all the qualities of his body. Unless he practices for two years, he can break through the realm of the king of war. Otherwise, at present, he can only rely on the blood or genes of these divine beasts.


    For the rest of his life, he suppressed his inner excitement and took a deep breath. He knew that now was not the time to think about it. He was still facing a huge crisis. If the crisis doesn''t work out, all three of them will die here.


    I took a look at my property panel for the rest of my life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 20"


    "Rank: Captain" is promoted by one level to obtain 100 military merit points.


    "Attributes: root bone 14, comprehension 14, physique 14, strength 14, speed 14 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 200 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills..."


    In particular, seeing these skills makes him silent for the rest of his life. So far, he has more than a dozen skills that can be upgraded, but how can they see each other in the dark?


    As for Kunpeng skills, so far, he doesn''t understand what kind of abilities Kunpeng skills have, and he doesn''t know whether he can see clearly in the dark.


    Therefore, he felt uneasy for the rest of his life. He didn''t dare to spend this understanding on Kunpeng skills.


    "Should it be spent elsewhere?"


    I frowned and meditated for the rest of my life. At this time, I found that even if I got this understanding experience, I didn''t have much use, because I didn''t have any skills at all to let him understand


    For a time, the head of the rest of life was poured with a basin of cold water, which made the rest of life a little unnatural.


    "By the way..."

 Chapter 696

    I suddenly thought of this earth induction shooting for the rest of my life!


    At present, earth induction shooting is in the second form and the third form. Even he doesn''t know what will happen, and he vaguely feels that earth induction shooting is not only these three forms, because earth induction shooting is different from other skills.


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I thought to myself: "why don''t you improve your understanding of earth induction shooting?"


    At the thought of this, his heart is beating more and more for the rest of his life. So far, I''m afraid the only thing that can help him is the earth sensing shooting. Moreover, this earth sensing shooting is also his most powerful skill at present, because his shooting is inseparable from the earth sensing shooting.


    Even when he Snipes bullets, he can''t do without earth induction shooting. The ballistic line almost sets the direction for him. As long as he shoots according to the ballistic line, it''s almost 100 shots.


    Thinking of this, he stopped hesitating for the rest of his life and immediately said, "system, use the perception experience in earth induction shooting."


    "Didi, the host is using the perception experience. Do you want to continue?"


    "Continue."


    With the voice falling for the rest of his life, the whole person was shocked for the rest of his life, and then his brain fell into a mysterious situation.


    At that moment, he seemed to have come to this forest. In the forest, there was an expert waiting for an opportunity. As long as he changed something, the other party would kill him.


    However, to the horror of the rest of his life, at this moment, he seemed to be blind, because his eyes could not see anything.


    This is also a great challenge for the rest of life.


    "How can we hunt the enemy?" he fell into this meditation for the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled with a strange light, but unfortunately, his eyes couldn''t see anything at all, as if they were shielded.


    "The enemy is in front of me. I can obviously feel it, but I don''t know where others are, but the other party must be waiting for the opportunity. As soon as I move, the enemy will kill me with one shot."


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast and thinking about countermeasures. With the passage of time, my breathing for the rest of my life becomes extremely stable at this moment. Slowly, I seem to hear my heart beating for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that everything around me was quiet, as if everything had become quiet. The feeling of silence made me feel very special for the rest of my life.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I felt a green breath for the rest of my life. This breath made me feel a kind of vitality for the rest of my life, as if it were a kind of life.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and tasted this feeling carefully. He felt that this vitality was like a living life. Even, with his careful feeling of this vitality, he even heard the sound of his heart beating.


    Of course, this is not his heart beating, but there are many hearts beating around. Each heart represents a fresh life.


    However, the beating amplitude of his heart is different from that of the surrounding heart, because the beating amplitude of the surrounding heart is almost unified, as if it formed an inexplicable sense of rhythm.


    This makes the heart beat for the rest of my life, and gradually beats with the heart around me. I feel that very special feeling carefully for the rest of my life.


    Suddenly!


    There was a cheer in my mind for the rest of my life. It seemed that it was a cheer to welcome him to join the big family. This sudden scene surprised the rest of my life, because it was too sudden.


    He even felt the call around him, which surprised him a little for the rest of his life. How is this possible? How can I feel the call around me? Is this bullshit?


    I didn''t stop for the rest of my life, but continued to feel everything around me. With the passage of time, that feeling became more and more obvious. Even, they established some kind of communication.


    This kind of establishment makes me look happy for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know that for a long time, they all seem to have become good friends. For the rest of their life, they slowly wake up. However, the outside world has only passed a second.


    However, in this feeling, the rest of life is like thousands of years have passed, which makes the rest of life extremely excited.


    Because he felt a very special feeling. He knew that he had established a friendship with his surroundings


    The hearts he felt just now should be the plants around him. I never thought that this earth induction shooting technique could make himself have a common rhythm with the plants around him for the rest of his life. This is the most terrible.


    For the rest of his life, he recovered. At this moment, his eyes suddenly looked at Robb and their direction. At this time, he had completely sobered up for the rest of his life.


    Then, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and his heart beat rhythmically. Then, he communicated with the surrounding environment. These flowers and trees, like his old friends, were telling him something.


    This makes me more and more excited for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, the third form of earth induction shooting can make friends and communicate with plants.


    He did not expect that the third form would be so terrible, but he knew that there were plants in almost any place in the world. As long as there were plants, he could communicate with them and determine the specific location of the enemy through the information transmitted.


    Such ability can be called abnormal.


    As like as two peas, he believes that in the world, he can never find a skill that is exactly the same as him. This skill is bug in bug.


    Although it is night now, you can clearly feel where the other party is for the rest of your life, which is very important for the rest of your life.


    The excitement and excitement on my face for the rest of my life are really great.


    "How''s it going for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao noticed some fluctuations in the rest of their life and immediately asked, "is something wrong?"


    "It''s all right."


    For the rest of my life, I shook my head slightly and whispered, "next, I''ll kill rob. Pay attention to the people who came here. These guys will never stay in one place. They will send someone to surround us. This is also our opportunity."


    For the rest of their lives, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao looked slightly frozen and said, "for the rest of their lives, is it OK? It''s night. Our eyes can''t see anything. We can''t see each other, but the other can see us... It''s extremely unfavorable for us."

 Chapter 697

    "No problem." he said confidently for the rest of his life: "now I''ll fight rob. Be careful, you two. Don''t be sniped by rob. This guy has a pair of very terrible eyes. As long as he rises, he will be sniped by him, so be careful."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun saw that the rest of his life was so solemn and serious, and they both became dignified. Along the way, they had a new understanding of the combat effectiveness of the rest of their life. They were amazed at the combat effectiveness of the rest of their life. It was really terrible.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of his life are placed in front. Over there, Robb and Archie are prominent. Robb and Archie are carefully hidden around, while Robb is always staring at the front. As long as he looks forward for the rest of his life, he will shoot without hesitation.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. Then, a small arc was raised between the corners of his mouth. He murmured for the rest of his life: "since you are waiting for me to rise, how can I not give you this opportunity."


    At the thought of this, the body shape of the rest of his life suddenly appeared. At this moment, the eyes of the rest of his life burst and his heart beat as if it had become extremely rhythmic, as if it were integrated with the surrounding nature.


    At the moment of the rest of his life, Robb saw the existence of the rest of his life. The sudden situation made Robb a little stunned, because Robb found that the rest of his life he saw at this moment seemed a little different. There was heat and life on each other, but he didn''t know why, but he felt the heat and life were strange. Where was it strange, Even he couldn''t say it.


    However, the moment he saw the rest of his life, he locked the rest of his life without hesitation. Since this guy dared to stand up, he was giving him his head.


    Thinking of this, Robb got up without hesitation and instantly completed the action of aiming and shooting.


    "Bang..."


    In the dark night, there is a bright light flashing. The bullet swish is rotating out of the muzzle. The bullet rotates rapidly and rubs with the air, with a certain temperature.


    When the bullet came out of the chamber, it seemed to roll up the surrounding darkness, which made the surrounding darkness extremely strange. However, the bullet broke through layers of darkness and went straight for the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he can''t hide from this shot. He can only harden his head. If this shot can''t be killed, he will be killed by this shot.


    That is, at this time, the hair all over his body exploded for the rest of his life. He knew that the other party had shot, and he still went straight to his key. If he couldn''t stop it, he would be dead.


    At this time, the heart beat for the rest of his life and became more rhythmic. In a moment, he established a certain connection with the surrounding plants.


    For the rest of my life, I seemed to hear the chirping sound. These plants said again. It seemed that something terrible was shooting at him. This situation made me look very happy for the rest of my life.


    Then he received feedback from these plants, because they could clearly detect the direction of the bullet.


    At the moment of perceiving these, the corners of the mouth for the rest of life also set off a touch of light radian, which added a touch of confidence to the rest of life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he slightly adjusted the muzzle for the rest of his life. His eyes kept shrinking. The longitude and latitude locked a direction in a moment. At this time, he pulled the trigger along the ballistic line without hesitation.


    The bullet came out of the chamber and dashed out.


    Like a flash of lightning, it is extremely terrible.


    Especially in the dark, the bullet is like a ghost, giving people an inexplicable sense of fear.


    "Ding..."


    At this time, sparks suddenly appeared in the night sky. Sparks splashed everywhere. It was so obvious in the night, so many people saw the light at this moment.


    Everyone around was startled.


    "What?"


    Jin Jiao and long Xiaoyun both changed slightly and exclaimed.


    At this time, even rob and Archie all changed slightly. Looking at the front with an incredible face, Rob''s face became a little gloomy and extremely dignified.


    "My bullet was sniped off?"


    This makes Robb a little unbelievable. His nature was sniped off. How is this possible? How could his bullet be sniped off by the other party?


    You know, his eyes have undergone special transformation, and he can see each other''s figure in the night. That''s why rob likes to fight in the night. Fighting in the night, the other party seems to be blind and can''t see him at all, but he can see each other. For the other party, it''s a fatal existence.


    But what he never thought of was that his shot was sniped off for the rest of his life. How could this happen? Can''t the other party''s eyes see clearly at night, and has the other party also transformed his eyes?


    The more you think about it, the more dignified Rob''s face is. If the other party can see him in the dark, all his advantages will be lost.


    Thinking of this, Robb decided to shoot a shot to see if the other party could really continue to snipe his bullets.


    Thinking of this, Robb revealed a trace of flaws. With Robb revealing such a trace of flaws, he smiled coldly and pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life hidden in the dark.


    The bullet came through Robb''s head quickly. However, Robb was ready. At the moment of shooting for the rest of his life, he was ready and noticed that the bullet came out of the chamber.


    Rob also pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Ding."


    The sweet voice came again, and the spark was everywhere. In this dark night, it was seen clearly. At this moment, Robb hid his body, and Robb''s face was full of dignity.


    The temptation of this shot made him almost sure that he would be able to see him for the rest of his life, that is, all the advantages he was proud of disappeared.


    This makes rob very curious. How can he see him in the dark for the rest of his life? And you can snipe his bullets. All this is incredible.


    For the rest of his life, he sniped off Robb''s bullet again. Naturally, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao saw it in their eyes. They both took a cold breath and were shocked.


    Two words came to mind.


    The evildoer.

 Chapter 698

    This guy is a monster.


    If it is in the daytime, it''s OK to snipe off the other party''s bullets, but unexpectedly, he can snipe off the other party''s bullets in the dark. Such ability is an out and out pervert.


    However, what makes long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao very curious is how to do it for the rest of their life.


    "Dragon captain, is this guy still a human being? How can he make complaints about the enemy in the night?" Jin asked, Tucao.


    "I don''t know." so far, long Xiaoyun is also confused, because she doesn''t know how the other party can see the enemy in the dark. That''s OK. She can even snipe off the other party''s bullets... Are your eyes perspective eyes?


    Is that bullshit?


    Long Xiaoyun felt that the move for the rest of his life had completely exceeded the scope he could understand.


    He hasn''t met such a pervert in such a long time. Is it still human.


    Come swaggeringly, after hearing this, Jin Tun also heard a Tucao: "this guy is too much of a human being. He can make complaints about the bullets in the night."


    Speaking of this, Jin Jiao was speechless for a while. Now he admired the rest of his life more and more. I''m afraid his terrible combat effectiveness has completely surpassed him. He felt that if he fought for life and death with the rest of his life, he must be the last person to die. The main thing is that there are too many cards in front of him, which makes people unable to figure out.


    And for the rest of my life.


    He fired two shots for the rest of his life and missed two shots, which made him a little confused for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the other party could snipe his bullets in the dark. Even his bullets wouldn''t cause any damage to the other party at all, which made him frown for the rest of his life.


    If the other party can snipe his bullets, it means that the other party is not afraid of his bullets at all. If he doesn''t find a solution, he can''t kill the other party at all.


    But how?


    I meditated for the rest of my life. Thinking of this, I shot again for the rest of my life.


    However, there was no doubt that the bullets for the rest of his life were sniped off again. There was no hiding for the rest of his life. He was so exposed to the air. When Robert shot at him, he did not hesitate to snipe the bullets.


    For a time, there were sparks in the air, and sparks splashed everywhere. Before and after this, they at least shot five or six shots right. In this case, the people present were also frightened. This kind of battle is really too fierce.


    Moreover, in this battle, as long as one person is a little careless, he will be killed by the other party and become a cold corpse, which makes people, how can they not worry.


    By the way, five or six guns were hidden for the rest of his life, but his face became more dignified for the rest of his life. The combat effectiveness of the other party was no worse than that of him. Especially in terms of guns, neither of them could do anything about the other for a time, which was a bit of trouble.


    If so, they are bound to be deadlocked together, but it is very bad for others for the rest of their lives, because rob and they still have a lot of people. If those people find here and surround them, they will become turtles in a jar.


    So he has to find a solution.


    However, this Robb seems to be very experienced. He didn''t lure this guy out by using all kinds of seduction means. As long as he seduced himself, the other party won''t shoot. It seems that he has understood what he wants to do. However, as soon as he rises, this guy will shoot at his key without hesitation.


    It was as if he had seen through everything, which made him wonder for the rest of his life. What did the other party know what he was thinking? Or are there cameras around here.


    It''s just that for the rest of their life, there are no cameras here. Moreover, even if there are cameras, it''s not so easy for Robb and them to check the cameras in the forest, right?


    "Jin Jiao, give me your gun." when I thought of this for the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    Jin Jiao heard that there was no nonsense and directly threw the gun to the rest of his life. Jin Jiao also knew that he was afraid to play double guns for the rest of his life. He had seen it once before. He played double guns for the rest of his life and directly killed the enemy. Now he plays double guns again for the rest of his life, which makes Jin Jiao feel inexplicably excited.


    As if he were the one fighting.


    For the rest of his life, he got Jin Jiao''s sniper gun and loaded it. He took a careful look at the front. According to the news from the surrounding plants, they knew that the other party was still in place and didn''t want to move. This made him a little happy for the rest of his life. As long as the other party didn''t move, it was a good thing for him.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly stood up for the rest of my life. Now I know that as long as he suddenly appears, the other party will shoot without hesitation. It seems that he is fighting for such a chance.


    That''s why you suddenly stand up for the rest of your life.


    If other people around him can see himself, he will never stand up suddenly, because as long as he stands up, he will become the target of the other party, but now... It''s night.


    He doesn''t believe that in the dark, the other party and others can see themselves. If they can see themselves, when they reveal such a flaw, the other party should be aware of it and shoot themselves. If the other party has two or more people shooting, he is almost certain to die.


    So he made a very bold guess. I''m afraid there is only one person who can see clearly in the dark. This person is probably Robert.


    That''s why I''ll stand up for the rest of my life.


    "No, for the rest of my life..."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao noticed that their faces changed slightly again. They had done such things for the rest of their lives before, which startled them. Now they do such things again for the rest of their lives. How can they not worry about this way of playing for the rest of their lives? It''s really too dangerous, because they lost their lives by carelessness.


    Their whole heart was in their throat.


    However, at this time, they all heard a gunshot. Obviously... Rob pulled the trigger without hesitation when he stood up for the rest of his life.


    The bullet came out of the chamber and broke the calm of the night. The terrible bullet came straight for the rest of life.


    This shot is obviously trying to kill the rest of your life!


    However, at this time, a smile appeared for the rest of my life, which looked so strange in the night.

 Chapter 699

    "Bang, Bang..."


    Shot for the rest of my life.


    The two shots broke the calm of the night. You can even see two flames flashing suddenly. This sudden scene made Robb''s pupils shrink suddenly in the distance.


    The two bullets went through layers of black awns and went straight to Robb.


    "Ding..."


    Suddenly, two bullets collided in the dark night, which led to the whole night full of light.


    The two bullets collided and became two discus in almost an instant, so they fell from the air. However... The other bullet for the rest of my life was castrated and went crazy towards Rob''s hole.


    Robb also noticed the trajectory of the bullet. When he saw the bullet attacking him, Robb''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Bad..."


    Robb made a quick response, but his reaction speed was very fast. No matter how fast it was, it couldn''t be faster than the bullet. The bullet easily penetrated his shoulder and burst into his body.


    "Hum."


    Robb snorted and quickly hid. Robb looked down at his shoulder, and the blood flowed down his shoulder. This shot hurt him, and his combat effectiveness fell. AI Qi and others on the side saw that all his faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that Robb was injured.


    They knew best how terrible Robert was.


    Even rob was injured. How terrible the opponent is.


    "Master, the opponent used two guns."


    Robb said with a gloomy face.


    "What?"


    Archie and the other man were all confused and didn''t understand what rob meant? What used two guns? Did you use two sniper guns to shoot?


    "The other side is a terrible master. He can use two sniper guns to shoot at the same time." Robert took a deep breath and said with some vibration.


    Rao is Robb, who is also the first time to see a person shooting with two sniper guns. You know, the recoil force of the sniper gun is very terrible. It is also very terrible to be able to control two guns at the same time. Few people can control two guns to shoot at the same time.


    The most terrible thing is that the other party also hit him. How is this possible?


    Now it''s night. His eyes have undergone special changes and have inherent advantages. Even in the night, he can detect the existence of the enemy and kill the enemy, but the other party may not have this ability.


    The enemy was only about 500 meters away from him. Unexpectedly, the other party could control two guns at the same time and shoot him. If he didn''t react quickly this time and the enemy missed a little, this shot would be enough to kill him.


    Rob''s face became extremely ugly. He sent so many people that he didn''t kill each other. Now, he went out in person and was hurt by the enemy, which was also a great shame for him.


    For the rest of his life, he lost his gun to Jin Jiao. He knew that the enemy should not appear for the second time. His two guns had been exposed, and the enemy would become more careful. It was impossible to kill the enemy.


    The rest of his life said, "the enemy was hurt and hit by me. I don''t know whether the other party is dead or alive, but now, you two help me hold the rear. I touch the enemy and kill the enemy."


    For the rest of their lives, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all changed slightly. They hurriedly said, "no, it''s too dangerous. There are too many enemies. We can help you if we want to go together."


    "No."


    He shook his head for the rest of his life and said: "Several people of the enemy are encircling us. If we go together, the enemy will lock us and kill us. You two are here. Pay attention to these people. If these people dare to get close, kill them immediately. When I kill the enemy later, you can also wait for the opportunity. Stay nearby and lock these guys. If you can, you can also directly kill them Kill it. "


    "You''re alone..." long Xiaoyun said with a dignified face.


    "No problem," he said for the rest of his life, "well, now you''re on alert. I''ll go there now."


    I didn''t talk nonsense with long Xiaoyun for the rest of my life. Now is their best time. Rob is injured. As long as he runs around rob, it''s enough.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He carefully hid behind these big trees, and then crawled in the leaves. He didn''t dare to stand up, because he knew that Robb could find his existence, so crawling in this big tree and even in the low-lying place was the best choice.


    However, there are many thorns and thorns on the ground, but when crawling here for the rest of your life, you don''t even frown. If you observe carefully, you will find that there are many subtle wounds on your body for the rest of your life. These wounds are very small, but they are very painful.


    The distance of 500 meters is not long or short for the rest of their life. They crawl very fast for the rest of their life. At this moment, Robb and they didn''t find the rest of their life at all. They didn''t dare to stand up for fear of being sniped by the rest of their life.


    "Robb, what should we do now?" Archie said solemnly, "shall I go and get you to this boy."


    "You are not his opponent," Luo boning said.


    "I..."


    Archie''s face sank, and he was also very proud of his existence. When Robert said so, he was also a little uncomfortable. What does it mean that he is not the opponent of the other party? Is he afraid of the other party.


    Archie looked cold.


    "There are only three enemies. There are many of us. We can call the people around us and let the people around us come here to support. As for the guys who ran out of the demon prison..."


    Speaking of this, Robb''s eyes became extremely sharp: "when these three are solved, we are solving the rest of the guys."


    "Will the rest of the guys escape?"


    "Impossible."


    Robb said, "there are many reefs around Devil Island surrounded by the sea. If you don''t know the exact route, it''s impossible to leave here. What''s more, they don''t have a boat. It''s almost a dream to leave here."


    "Now send a message to our people and let our people rush over together to kill this guy. I''m afraid it will change later."


    IKey heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense, but quickly contacted the people around him.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, Robb''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then his hair suddenly exploded. A sudden crisis poured into his heart, which made him tremble.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    Robb was extremely sensitive to danger. When he noticed this strange moment, Robb rushed out without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, a small pit appeared around Robb, and Archie and another man all changed their faces: "there are enemies..."

 Chapter 700

    "Bang."


    When they just said this, another shot rang out. The foreigner was killed by one shot and didn''t even react.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, they raised their rifles for the rest of their life and shot at Archie and rob. The rifles for the rest of their life were so powerful that they kept dodging and hid behind a stone. They stopped shooting for the rest of their life.


    At this time, the rest of my life is only about 20 or 30 meters away from each other.


    He also hid his body for the rest of his life. He looked dignified. He didn''t expect the other party''s skill to be so good. This was somewhat unexpected, but that''s all.


    "How did he get here?" Archie said in horror.


    Robb was hiding in the dark. He covered his shoulder. As soon as he tried, his blood flowed down his shoulder again. Robb''s face became extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that the enemy was silent and lurking around them. Even he didn''t find it.


    The enemy is terrible.


    "The enemy is a terrible master. He must have come here while I was injured." Robb said gloomily, "the other party has a rifle in his hand. Be careful."


    For a moment, they began to confront each other. Rob and Archie didn''t dare to stand up easily, but similarly, they didn''t dare to stand up easily for the rest of their lives. The other side was all experts. If they stood up, he couldn''t even hide at such a close distance.


    In principle, the farther the distance, the greater the chance of avoiding bullets.


    "Hum."


    I smiled coldly for the rest of my life: "do you want to be a shrinking turtle here all your life."


    For the rest of his life, he also knows that now he does not dare to take the lead easily, and similarly, the enemy does not dare to take the lead easily. At present, he can only stand still, and he does not know what the enemy will do.


    Thinking of this, he raised a faint smile in the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He took out a grenade from his waist, which he also got in the arsenal. He not only took some grenades, but also took some flash bombs. Only two flash bombs were used, and there is only one at present.


    As for grenades, he didn''t use them very much. Now there are three left in his hand.


    For the rest of his life, he picked up the grenade and looked at each other with a smile. Such a close distance is naturally not a big problem for him.


    For the rest of my life, I pulled down the grenade pull ring. However, this time, I was not ready to open the grenade pull ring with a gun for the rest of my life, because the distance was enough, there was no need to waste time.


    If it is too far away, he will use a sniper gun to kill the pull ring, because the explosion time of the grenade is limited. Generally, the explosion time of the grenade is more than five seconds, and some special grenades will reach three seconds. Of course, generally no one will use a three second grenade, because this one is not good, it may even kill himself.


    Only this abnormal person for the rest of his life will use this kind of instant explosive grenade, because he can knock off the grenade pull ring, resulting in the grenade exploding in the air. The lethality of the grenade exploding in the air is very terrible.


    As for throwing it directly, this kind of explosion is not very desirable. If the grenade falls on the ground, at least half of its combat effectiveness will be lost.


    For the rest of his life, he pinched for a few seconds. After he felt almost, he threw it directly over IKey.


    Robb noticed something thrown this way, which made Robb''s pupils lock suddenly.


    "It''s a grenade. Be careful."


    Rob roared, and IKey''s reaction was also very fast.


    Archie hurried down into a small pit.


    "Boom..."


    When the grenade exploded, a white light suddenly lit up in the air. Then, countless fragments were ejected in all directions. Some shrapnel rubbed with the stone when they met the stone, while some shrapnel were directly embedded in the stone.


    The sudden grenade also blew Archie and rob up. They didn''t expect that the other party still had high explosive weapons such as grenades.


    Shit, how the hell did the other party get it?


    Both of them were very angry.


    "Asshole..." Robb scolded angrily and wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    "Damn guy."


    Archie also looked gloomily at the place he had just stayed. The grenade almost killed him. Fortunately, rob informed him in time, otherwise he would be dead.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, another dark thing was lost. The sudden situation made IKey and rob slightly change their faces: "no, it''s a grenade again."


    They didn''t even talk nonsense. They rushed to one side. It seemed that they were afraid of being killed.


    For the rest of his life, he shot two shots quickly with a rifle in his left hand. Unfortunately, Archie and rob reacted very quickly. He didn''t hit them.


    "Why didn''t it explode?"


    At this time, Robb and Archie all looked sad. They were a little suspicious. According to the truth, five seconds have passed. The grenade should have exploded, but the imagined explosion did not come. Does it mean that the grenade is broken?


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to be aware of it. There was a faint smile on his mouth. These two guys are now becoming frightened birds. What he lost just now is not a grenade, but a grenade he made with counterfeiting. It is fake and can''t explode at all.


    His purpose is to let these guys constantly change their positions, so as to give him an opportunity.


    Unfortunately, these two guys react very quickly and it''s not so easy to hit them.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned, and then made a stone similar to a grenade. For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and threw the stone in his hand at IKey.


    The distance between them is so close that they can be easily thrown away for the rest of their lives.


    This time, he lost it again for the rest of his life, which made Archie''s face change. Archie quickly rolled and hid aside, trying to avoid this grenade.


    But the imaginary explosion didn''t come. This scene almost blew Ike''s lungs. Ike was extremely angry. The other party was provoking him and regarded him as a clown.


    IKey was very angry at such a scene.


    I want to kill the rest of my life.


    But at that moment, another grenade was thrown in the direction of Ike. The moment Ike saw the grenade, his pupils suddenly locked.


    "Asshole..."


    Ike was so angry that he immediately dodged again, but this time he dodged a little slower.

 Chapter 701

    "Boom..."


    The explosion rang through the air, and countless shrapnel burst out of the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, they came to Ike. These sharp shrapnel, without any hesitation, were embedded in Ike''s body.


    "Hum..."


    Archie groaned and covered his chest. Obviously, his chest was hit by shrapnel. He couldn''t help it. Shrapnel hit his arm, and blood flowed down his wound, which made Archie furious.


    Rob, on the other hand, was not together, and the grenade was aimed at Archie for the rest of his life. Therefore, rob was not injured again.


    "How are you?" said Rob with a gloomy face.


    "I''m fine." Archie gritted his teeth and looked angry. "We can''t wait here. If this boy still has a grenade in his hand, it''s extremely unfavorable to us."


    "Find a way to kill him." rob made a quick decision.


    But at this time, another grenade was lost. This grenade frightened rob and Archie, panicked, and they hurried away.


    However... At the moment they escaped, another grenade was lost. The grenade fell around Ike. Ike''s face changed greatly and rushed to the side.


    "Bang..."


    When the grenade exploded, the imagined great lethality did not come, but in the dark night, there was a white light that suddenly lit up.


    The dazzling white light made people blind for a moment, and so did IKey''s eyes.


    As for Robb, it''s much better. His eyes seem to have a general role in resisting this dazzling white light, so the impact is not great.


    But for IKey, that''s fatal.


    "It''s a flare," Robb said quickly.


    "My eyes can''t see."


    IKey said with a gloomy face.


    "Shift." Robb couldn''t help scolding, which made him surprised and angry. At this time, all the grenades on his body for the rest of his life had been thrown out.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly lurked towards Archie and Robb. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came not far from them for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Robb seemed to notice, raised his pistol and hit it for the rest of his life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Robb fired three shots, each of which was aimed at the key of the rest of his life, and he was unwilling to fall behind. At the moment Robb fired, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life, and three bullets went straight to Robb.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Three harsh sounds rang out, and the bullets collided with each other, and then fell to the ground. When rob saw this scene, Rob''s face sank: "it''s really you..."


    "Yes." a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life, and he said faintly, "it''s really me."


    "At that time, I shouldn''t have saved you and let you die in the sea." rob felt a sense of regret. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have saved the rest of his life and let this guy die in the sea. In the sea, this man is almost certain to die.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but he smiled and said faintly, "you didn''t save me, but you just want to train me to be the killer you want."


    "However, you are too whimsical. If you want to train me into a killer, I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough."


    "Who the hell are you?" Robb asked angrily, holding back the pain.


    "Me?"


    For the rest of his life, he said proudly, "the Langya special brigade of the special combat brigade of the southeast military region of the people''s Liberation Army, for the rest of his life."


    "Wolf teeth..."


    Robb smelled the speech, his face changed greatly, and immediately said, "what''s the relationship between you and the wolf tooth five war gods?"


    "Well?"


    The rest of my life is a little stunned. What''s the relationship with wolf tooth five war gods? I don''t seem to have anything to do with each other, do I? This is not the first time he heard about the wolf tooth five war god. He is very curious. Who is the wolf tooth five war god? It made the enemy so afraid.


    The rest of his life said blandly, "rob, it''s against the regulations of various countries for you to carry out such miserable training on such an island. I suggest you''d better catch it now."


    Although he said so for the rest of his life, his left hand was quietly preparing, because he knew that these people could not surrender. For people like them, surrender represented death. Moreover, they would only die in battle and would never choose to surrender.


    "Surrender."


    When Robb heard this, Robb couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of ridicule and contempt: "it''s not so easy to want me to surrender."


    When the voice fell, Robb quickly ran towards the rest of his life. As soon as his face coagulated, he fired two shots at once, but... Robb reacted faster and evaded in advance and fired the two shots at each other.


    At this time, Robb kicked his wrist for the rest of his life and met it with the same foot.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang through, and they took a step back one after another. At this time, they stared at Rob for the rest of their life. He pulled out his pistol and put it away. At such a close distance, the enemy could not give him the chance to shoot, because they were all fighting experts.


    For the rest of his life, he took a look at Archie next to him. Archie was affected by the flash thunder, so he couldn''t see clearly around now, but he could hear the conversation between the rest of his life and Robb.


    "Drink."


    Robb''s legs forced and swooped towards the rest of his life. Robb punched the head of the rest of his life, but the reaction of the rest of his life was also extremely rapid. When Robb punched, he raised his hand to block it. However, Robb turned and hit the rest of his life with his elbow.


    For the rest of his life, he stepped back and avoided the blow. At this time, Robb rushed towards the rest of his life again. For a time, the two fought together. Their fighting skills were extremely sharp. Almost every move was aimed at the key of the other party.


    They are all people who have experienced special training and have a great understanding of the structure of the human body. They all know that where is the key of people. Therefore, when fighting, it can be said that it is fatal.


    As long as one is not careful, he may be caught by the enemy and kill the other party.


    The two fought together and couldn''t be divided at one time.


    Rob has some disadvantages because of his injury.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, they kicked each other''s chest. Then, they retreated seven or eight steps one after another. Only then did they see how to stabilize their body. Rob and the rest of his life stared at each other with dignified faces.

 Chapter 702

    Their combat effectiveness is not weak. However, in terms of strength, the strength of the rest of their life obviously needs to have an advantage. Robb and they both look at each other heavily. Robb never thought that in this close fight, what they showed in the rest of their life was so powerful, which really surprised him.


    If such people can stay in their organization, they will make a great contribution to their organization.


    Unfortunately... They are enemies.


    He stared at Robb for the rest of his life. He also knew that the guy in front of him was extremely difficult. If he didn''t do his best, it wouldn''t be easy to win this guy. What''s more, there was IKey waiting for the opportunity. Now IKey was flashed out of his eyes by the flash thunder and couldn''t see it at all.


    When this guy slows down, he will have some trouble, so he must kill rob as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and his body had a terrible momentum, which rippled along with it. This terrible momentum seemed to be the momentum of a wild beast, especially his eyes, even in the dark night, glittered with strange light.


    For the rest of his life, his body changed a little. At this moment, what he imitated for the rest of his life is a dormant tiger. This style is also the style of tiger pouncing.


    Even the momentum on his body was also the momentum of the king of the forest. The huge momentum made Robb opposite him change his face.


    "What the hell..."


    Robb also looked at the rest of his life with a deep and incredible color.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this guy so like a beast?"


    Rob couldn''t help but step back, and his look became more dignified. When they trained those people, they would lock them in a cage with tigers and lions. Let these people fight with these beasts, either kill them or be eaten by them.


    Of course, if we can stick to it, we will lose both sides.


    But Robb suddenly felt that Zhang Yu in front of him was not a person at all, but more like a tiger. His breath and imitation looked like the king of the forest.


    Why does this guy smell like a tiger? Is this guy a monster?


    For a time, Rao and Robb were a little suspicious. It was the momentum of the rest of his life that frightened him and made him dare not act rashly.


    He stared at Robb coldly for the rest of his life. Sen''s cold magic light was like eating Robb, but Robb defended all over without any flaws.


    But don''t worry for the rest of your life.


    When a tiger pours on food, it often tries to kill with one blow. This is also the most direct idea of a beast. No one is willing to take the second move to solve what can be solved with one move.


    That''s why I will stare at Robb for the rest of my life and look for Robb''s flaws. As long as Robb reveals any flaws, I will jump on him and kill Robb without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    The strong pressure made a little sweat on Robb''s forehead, mainly from the pressure for the rest of his life, which made Robb feel a great pressure.


    At this time, Robb''s body suddenly moved. However, at this moment, the pupils of the rest of his life were suddenly locked, and then his legs rushed over with force.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he raised his fist and blasted Robb hard.


    "White tiger hunting."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, Robb also changed his look. Robb quickly dodged. He fought with the rest of his life. Naturally, he knew how strong the strength of the rest of his life was. It was pure death.


    When the right fist of the rest of his life was about to hit Robb, Robb easily hid. However, he could not hide beyond the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day. The left fist of the rest of his life didn''t know when it appeared on the other side of Robb.


    "Bang..."


    The left fist of the rest of his life also hit Robb hard. With a dull noise, Robb''s body immediately retreated a few steps if it was hit hard, which was enough to stabilize his body.


    Rob was as like as two peas in the air. He was very angry and stared at the rest of his life. But he was hurt very much. He knew that the strength of his fist was almost the same. Left fist was not bad compared with the right fist. This was also the result of his hard work. Rob had been left for the rest of his life, and it was good to be killed.


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life. He didn''t miss this opportunity. Rob''s injury also gave him the chance to kill rob.


    "One blow will kill."


    Without hesitation for the rest of his life, he once again showed the one shot kill of cannibal willow gene.


    The attack for the rest of his life was like a storm. He blew at Robb because his shoulder was hurt. Now he has been punched for the rest of his life, which led to a linear decline in Robb''s combat effectiveness.


    The fists of the rest of his life kept falling on Robb. Robb was beaten black and blue. Occasionally, Robb also had fists on the rest of his life, but it was much lighter.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, there was a fierce anger in Robb''s eyes. Robb didn''t know when he suddenly had a knife in his hand. The knife was caught off guard and inserted into his body for the rest of his life. He was even more angry for the rest of his life, so he raised his foot and kicked Robb on his stomach.


    Bang doctor, Robb was kicked off, and his legs worked hard for the rest of his life. He came to Robb in front of him. Before Robb landed, he punched Robb in the stomach for the rest of his life.


    Rob was punched and flew out.


    "Bang dang..."


    Robb''s body fell heavily on the ground, but unfortunately, there was a broken branch on the ground. The branch was very sharp. When Robb fell heavily on the ground, Robb''s neck directly inserted into the branch.


    For a time, Robb''s body was frozen on the spot, and the color in his eyes was gradually lost. Blood flowed out along Robb''s head, and soon it flowed all over the ground.


    Robb''s body twitched and lay still.


    Obviously, rob is almost dead and inserted into the back of his head. It''s not dead yet. It''s unreasonable.


    I looked at my chest for the rest of my life. This knife made me feel a little palpitating for the rest of my life. Fortunately, he responded in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be killed by rob. This guy is really not an ordinary danger.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He grabbed the handle and pulled it out.


    Blood flowed down his wound.


    When I saw the wound for the rest of my life, it changed my look for the rest of my life.


    "Toxic..."

 Chapter 703

    Looking at his wound for the rest of his life, the black blood flowed down his wound, which changed his face slightly for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Archie''s eyes had slowed down. Archie''s face changed greatly when he saw rob lying on the ground.


    "Robb..."


    Archie stared at the rest of his life in shock and anger. He was furious and said fiercely, "you killed rob."


    Archie is surprised and angry. He has unspeakable fear for the rest of his life. Rob is here, but he is a guy with strong combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, rob was killed by the rest of his life. How can they not be surprised?


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "You deserve it too." he stared at Archie fiercely for the rest of his life.


    Archie saw the blood flowing on his body for the rest of his life, which brightened his eyes. Archie sneered and said, "did you get hurt by Rob?"


    "Hehe, Robb''s knife is poisoned. Anyone who is cut by Robb will almost die, because this poison can kill you in a few minutes."


    "Do you feel weak now?"


    IKey couldn''t help laughing, full of sarcasm.


    Others may not know, but Archie knows, because he often follows Robb and knows some of Robb''s special hobbies, especially something like Robb likes to poison his knife.


    In the past, Robb did not know how many enemies he killed with such a move. Now he killed Robb for the rest of his life, but he was poisoned by Robb for the rest of his life.


    Archie stared at the rest of his life with a sneer. His eyes were mixed with a little indifference. He hummed: "if you kill rob, my wife will never give up. I''ll kill you as an explanation to my wife."


    When the voice fell, Archie shot like lightning and punched for the rest of his life.


    When Archie''s fist was about to come to the rest of his life, he also hit Archie hard for the rest of his life. Archie smiled coldly when he saw it.


    To this extent, I dare to fight him. It''s pure death.


    You know, the faster the body moves, the faster the poison will explode, because the blood will soon flow all over the body. Once it flows into the heart, it is difficult for the immortal to save.


    "Click..."


    The next moment, their fists collided, and a crisp click rang through, which suddenly changed the look of Archie, who was still gloating.


    Then his hands drooped down, and he held his hands and looked at the rest of his life in horror, with a strong color of fear.


    "My hand... You... You..."


    Archie didn''t expect that the power of the rest of his life would be so strong. Just a touch, his arm was discounted by the rest of his life. Such terrible power made Archie a little afraid.


    Is this guy still human.


    For the rest of his life, he walked towards IKey step by step, and IKey kept retreating.


    At this time, with a sneer and a step for the rest of his life, he came to IKey. IKey who lost one hand naturally decreased his combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that the rest of his life came to him, IKey was surprised and quickly kicked him towards the rest of his life, but the reaction speed of the rest of his life was faster. At the moment IKey kicked over, the rest of his life came behind him and threw him out.


    IKey was thrown seven meat and eight meat.


    For a moment, IKey''s face turned pig gall.


    "How could this happen... You... How could you..."


    Archie stared at the rest of his life in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he didn''t fall down for the rest of his life. Wasn''t he poisoned for the rest of his life?


    How did it become like this?


    He looked at Archie for the rest of his life and sneered, "do you think I''m poisoned?"


    "No... you... Aren''t you poisoned? No way. Rob''s knife is poisonous. I saw it with my own eyes. How can you not be poisoned."


    Archie looked at the scene with some disbelief. Rob''s knife was poisoned by his own eyes. Does it mean that Rob''s knife was lost?


    This is even more impossible, because Robb always carries his knife with him, and it is almost impossible for others to switch. Robb is extremely sensitive. As long as someone does something to him, he will be instantly detected.


    In other words, switching is almost impossible.


    However, the knife was clearly inserted into the body for the rest of his life. Why is this guy okay? He once saw Robb do experiments with his own eyes. After the knife was inserted into a person''s body, the person''s heart stopped beating in almost two minutes.


    But right now, it''s been two minutes, hasn''t it?


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said faintly, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. It''s invincible."


    "Invincible?"


    After hearing this, Archie looked at it for the rest of his life. He didn''t understand what it meant.


    What is inviolability.


    Seeing Archie''s puzzled appearance, he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. The next moment, the rest of his life came to Archie step by step. There was a cruel smile on his face for the rest of his life. Then he kicked Archie hard.


    Archie''s face changed greatly and hurried to dodge, but he reacted faster for the rest of his life. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Archie''s face. His hands stuck Archie''s neck for the rest of his life. At this moment, Archie was finally afraid and was stuck by the enemy. It was almost fatal.


    There is no muscle protection on his neck. As long as he works hard, his neck will be broken for the rest of his life, and he will almost die.


    "Don''t..."


    Archie screamed in horror, but he ignored it for the rest of his life and exerted himself with both hands.


    "Click..."


    With a clear voice ringing through, IKey''s body slipped on the ground. IKey stared round with a thick sense of reluctance in his eyes.


    In this dark night, it seems so strange.


    After the enemy was eliminated, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He looked at his wound and dealt with it simply.


    Now, the wound with black blood has all the bright red blood at this time. Obviously, it''s all right.


    For the rest of his life, he secretly lamented his good luck. Fortunately, he drew the seed of drug abuse grass gene. Otherwise... I''m afraid this knife will really kill him.


    At the critical moment, the drug herb gene directly sucked all these drugs away, so that he didn''t have anything at all. The drug herb gene can protect him from all poisons.


    This is the domineering place of drug abuse grass.

 Chapter 704

    After AI Qi was solved for the rest of his life, at the same time, the gunfire stopped. He glanced at the front for the rest of his life. He couldn''t see where the enemies were, but now the gunfire stopped. It was obvious... Long Xiaoyun and they killed each other.


    Soon, I saw two figures coming towards him for the rest of my life.


    As the two came to the face of the rest of their lives, they saw their faces clearly for the rest of their lives.


    "Are you okay for the rest of your life?"


    In the fierce battle here for the rest of their life, long Xiaoyun in the distance has been paying attention to them. Especially after they saw the other enemies surround them from behind, they did not hesitate to shoot and kill the enemy.


    Fortunately, the combat effectiveness of these enemies is not very strong. If they are too strong, they can''t do it for a while. After all, it''s night now. They also have a certain element of luck to kill the enemy.


    "I''m fine," he shook his head for the rest of his life.


    "Robb, where are they?" long Xiaoyun asked immediately.


    "Here it is."


    For the rest of his life, he pointed to the two bodies next to him. Long Xiaoyun was a little relieved to see the two bodies. They killed Robb, so that the devil prison would be headless and others would be much easier to clean up.


    Long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life and noticed that he was bleeding. He frowned and said, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s all minor injuries. It''s not in the way."


    For the rest of his life, he waved his hand and said, "tomorrow noon, the other party''s ship will almost arrive at Devil Island. I know from their mouth that there seems to be a guy named madam."


    "I''m afraid this guy named madam is the controller of Devil Island. I''m afraid we have to be careful."


    "Good."


    Long Xiaoyun also nodded and said cautiously, "I''ve heard about the name of Madam, but I haven''t seen this person. It''s said that this madam is very mysterious. He has a strong team under his hands, and they will often train a killer."


    "Demon island is probably where she trains killers."


    "If what I expected is right... Tomorrow, the ship, probably the wife, will come. According to my guess, they let 100 of us enter Devil Island to fight this time. In order to leave so few people, these surviving people are the most powerful killers."


    "I think my wife came here to test the results."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the complexion of the rest of life also became dignified a little bit. The rest of life said, "if so, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to hijack the ship."


    "Anyway, we have to rob this ship. Now this is our only way out. Moreover, this sea area does not belong to any country. This is the high sea. It is too few for others to pass through. Otherwise... We have to live here all the time."


    The faces of long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao are somewhat ugly.


    "There''s no way to talk here?" asked the rest of my life with a frown.


    "No."


    Long Xiaoyun shook his head slightly and said, "although there are electronic devices here, there is no signal coverage at all. It is almost impossible to talk."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and said, "how do you talk between that lady and radish? They should have a way to talk?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun sighed slightly and said, "organizations like them must have their own contact information, but we don''t know this contact information."


    "Moreover, even if they are in contact, they will not be too frequent."


    "So we have no way..."


    "It''s even more impossible to leave here through contact with the outside world."


    Long Xiaoyun is the captain of the warwolf squadron. She knows a lot of things that people don''t know, especially such a large organization. Their base is very secret and ordinary people don''t know at all.


    Moreover, their contact information will also be very hidden. They will not pass through the satellite, because they all know that as long as they pass through the satellite, they may be known by people in a certain country, so most of the contact information they use is the most primitive contact information.


    However, a transformation has been made on the most original contact information.


    "What trouble"


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. For a time, even he felt a little tricky.


    "There are still many enemies, at least about 40 people, but judging from the gunfire, I guess they should be exchanging fire."


    "These people should be those who were with us before." I thought for the rest of my life, "with the help of these guys, we will have less pressure."


    "I just don''t know how many of Robb''s people will still be alive tomorrow."


    "What do you mean by this..." Jin Jiao looked confused and didn''t understand what he meant for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life said, "let''s plan how to seize the ship tomorrow."


    "OK." Jin Jiao nodded slightly.


    "Tomorrow, I will act like Robb. You two are the killers I selected. You look like you surrender to me." I slowly narrated my plans for the rest of my life.


    After finishing his plan for the rest of his life, Rao Shilong Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were surprised. He was so bold for the rest of his life that he could even think of such an idea.


    After finishing these ideas for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun frowned and said solemnly, "for the rest of his life, this is no joke... If you want to play Robb, you should at least look like Robb."


    "But how do you look like rob? You know rob is a foreigner..."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "remember how I played Robb?"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun suddenly thought of the scene of entering the devil prison to steal weapons for the rest of his life. At that time, he swaggered in for the rest of his life. When he came out for the rest of his life, even the two of them misunderstood and thought that the rest of his life was Robb.


    Thinking of this, long Xiaoyun''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "you mean, you can continue to turn into him?"


    "Good."


    The rest of my life smiled, nodded and said.


    "Great."


    Long Xiaoyun said happily, "as long as you can disguise as Robb, the rest will be easy to do, but before that, you have to learn Robb''s look and way of speaking... Only in this way can you deceive each other."


    "These are not problems," smiled the rest of my life.

 Chapter 705

    These are natural problems for the rest of life.


    He has studied imitation and can imitate almost anyone''s actions, expressions and words. I have to say that his skill is quite powerful.


    "But what should we do with the rest? There are still a lot of people left. If the man named madam gathers all these people, it is a huge force. We don''t have many people, and we can''t stop the charge of these people at that time."


    Jin Jiao couldn''t help asking.


    They knew in their hearts that the reason why they could kill so many enemies was that the enemy underestimated the enemy and sent out 20 for the first time, and many of them were killed by mines, and the others were sniped by the three of them.


    Second, relying on guerrillas, if all the hundreds of people go out, they will definitely be made dumplings. There are too many people and too fierce firepower. They won''t be given this opportunity at all.


    Third, Robert was too arrogant. He only brought nine people to snipe them at night. At the same time, they underestimated the combat effectiveness for the rest of their life. Such terrible combat effectiveness for the rest of their life was definitely not included in their calculation.


    Therefore, it will lead to such a disastrous defeat.


    In addition, they killed many people themselves. The people in demon island prison must have picked up a lot of equipment. Now when they hear the gunshot, it is obvious that the people on demon island are fighting with Robb''s people.


    I don''t know how many people will die in this fight for the rest of my life, but... The most important thing for them is to find a way to leave here.


    For the rest of my life, I meditated a little. It''s still dark now. It''s already around three o''clock. By five o''clock, the sky will turn bright, and they''re hungry and tired after fighting all day.


    The rest of his life said, "let''s rest for a few hours. After we recover our strength, we are taking action."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly for the rest of his life. They were really tired and hungry. Thinking of this, long Xiaoyun said, "it''s good."


    "I''ll find something to eat." long Xiaoyun thought.


    "I''ll find something to eat. You rest here." he said for the rest of his life.


    "But..."


    "It''s all right." he said the rest of his life, "I''ve probably remembered the environment here, and it''s convenient for me to go."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun and others have no affectation. They just rest in a place. It''s still dark now. It also plays a great role in covering them up and is not easy to be found by the enemy.


    And for the rest of my life, I quickly left here to look for food.


    About an hour later, I came back for the rest of my life. At this time, I grabbed some meat in my hand, which I got out of the devil prison for the rest of my life.


    I have to say that rob will really enjoy it.


    It''s like the devil prison is unguarded. Therefore, it also gives the rest of life the opportunity to find these foods. I ate some of them myself for the rest of my life. The food is not poisonous.


    When they came here again for the rest of their lives, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao had already warned. They were a little relieved when they saw that this man was for the rest of their lives.


    "We were unlucky. There were some food like roast duck, and we found some beef jerky and some compressed biscuits."


    He quickly took out the things in his backpack for the rest of his life. Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were stunned when they saw it.


    "Where did you find all this?"


    This surprised long Xiaoyun.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to get so many things for the rest of my life, even beef jerky. Beef jerky is a good thing for them. It is extremely hungry resistant and has very high calories. After all, it is specially processed and contains rich protein.


    Jerky, make complaints about the rest of your life. Where did you go? Should you find a supermarket? Even beef jerky can be obtained. "Jin Jiao could not help but Tucao.


    It would be too much to say that we can get roast duck and even beef jerky.


    The rest of his life said, "these things are prepared for Robb''s people. I went to the devil prison again. There is still a lot of food there, enough for hundreds of people to eat for half a year. But now there is no one to guard there. Only a few of them have been killed by me."


    "Well." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly, "with these foods, we can also quickly replenish our strength."


    "Let''s eat quickly," he said the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Immediately, all three of them ate impolitely. They ate a relatively large amount of food for the rest of their life. A large schoolbag also made all three of them solve half of the problem. I have to say that all three of them were almost hungry.


    In the end, there are still a lot of beef jerky left. These things are easier to carry, so long Xiaoyun didn''t eat them.


    For the rest of their lives, they will divide these things into three parts and equip long Xiaoyun with these foods. It is very necessary because they don''t know how many days to fight next, so these foods play a vital role.


    After all, they don''t know if they can find food during the battle.


    After eating, they quickly rested, because they still had time.


    The rest of my life is to enter the training room for training. As long as I train for an hour, I can recover all my physical strength, which is also extremely convenient for the rest of my life. The only disadvantage is that I can''t interrupt this hour, which is a fatal deficiency.


    However, fortunately, they were at peace for a long time. At about seven o''clock the next morning, they were ready for the rest of their life. After four hours of sleep, their physical strength and energy basically recovered.


    They are special forces and naturally have their own ability to sleep. Especially when they sleep, they basically have deep sleep.


    In the past, sleeping for three hours can basically restore all their energy and spirit.


    For most people, it is light sleep when they sleep, and deep sleep is actually only for a short time. If everyone can enter deep sleep, the body will recover very quickly.


    After they had prepared their guns and ammunition, they looked around for the rest of their life. Now it was bright and the sun rose. At noon, the other party''s ship would arrive at Devil Island, but so far, they didn''t know how many of these people would arrive and where they would arrive from.


    "Today we still have a fierce battle to fight. Be careful," he said solemnly after watching long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao for the rest of his life.


    At the moment, they all changed into each other''s clothes, so at first glance, it looks like each other''s people.


    "Yes." long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all said solemnly.

 Chapter 706

    "Come on, let''s wait over there. I think they should land over there." he pointed to a direction for the rest of his life.


    This place is also the place calculated for the rest of my life. I feel that this place should be the most suitable place for landing for the rest of my life.


    After the three people came to this place, they carefully hid. This place is also the nearest place to the devil prison, and it is also very suitable for stopping the ship. In conclusion, they think it is likely that the other party will stop the ship in this place for the rest of their life.


    But so far, I don''t know how many enemies there are for the rest of my life. If there are too many enemies, it will be a great trouble for them. If they don''t do well, they will be made dumplings.


    Wait patiently for the rest of your life.


    With the passage of time, they are all guarding around. Of course, they don''t need to focus all their energy on the surrounding guarding.


    In that case, their energy will be consumed too quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was about eleven o''clock. In these hours, they found many people, some of them were those in the demon prison, and others were Rob''s men.


    These people exchanged fire and fought fiercely, but the three did not participate in the battle of these people for the rest of their lives.


    At half past eleven.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, because he saw a ship coming this way in the distance. The rest of his life noticed the ship and said, "they''re coming."


    As soon as they said this, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao used sniper guns to aim at the direction they said for the rest of their life. Sure enough, a ship followed in this direction.


    This made everyone''s face dignified.


    The ship was not very big, but it was not very small. They all stared at the ship nervously.


    At this time, he said solemnly for the rest of his life, "I''m afraid we''re not only staring at the ship, but also around us."


    "There are others?" Jin Jiao said with a slightly frozen look. "Are they those people in the demon prison?"


    "It may be." he said the rest of his life, "I have this feeling. Everyone should be careful."


    "Wait a minute, we''ll get on the boat and I''ll play rob."


    "OK."


    With the passage of time, the ship is getting closer and closer to the shore. Relatively speaking, their luck is quite good for the rest of their life.


    Because the ship came right towards them.


    Soon, the people saw the true face of the ship. After the ship stopped, they saw a team of people coming down from the ship for the rest of their life.


    This is headed by a woman in a suit.


    This surprised the rest of my life. It''s OK for this woman to wear high heels in such a place.


    This kind of forest is not suitable for wearing high-heeled shoes. Wearing high-heeled shoes is purely to find guilt for yourself.


    I took a closer look at this woman for the rest of my life. The woman is about 50 years old, but the maintenance is very good. It looks like a woman about 30.


    A woman has a straight waist and an air of vagueness.


    This temperament can judge that this woman is probably extraordinary.


    "This woman, I''m afraid, is the so-called lady." long Xiaoyun took a deep look at the man and said solemnly.


    "Unexpectedly, this so-called lady turned out to be a woman about 50 years old. It''s really surprising." Jin Jiao also said that you can''t provoke him.


    "Yes, no one expected that the controller behind the devil island would be a woman. This woman looks very powerful." he sighed for the rest of his life and said slowly.


    For this woman, the rest of her life is also slightly afraid, because this woman can control Devil Island and so many people. She must have her extraordinary means.


    You know, in this world


    Women can survive in this environment, but it''s not easy. After all, women have congenital disadvantages.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we go up immediately?"


    Jin Jiao glanced at his wife and asked immediately.


    "I''m afraid not."


    The look of the rest of his life became extremely dignified. At this moment, he paid more attention to the man behind his wife than his wife. I don''t know why. On this man, he felt a threat for the rest of his life. This guy was like a shadow, behind his wife, but it gave people a feeling of extreme danger.


    I''m afraid this guy is also an expert, and an expert more terrible than Robb.


    This surprised me for the rest of my life. Who is this lady, how the experts around him are more and more powerful, and how he can gather so many experts.


    "What''s the matter?" long Xiaoyun asked solemnly.


    "Have you seen the man around your wife?" he pointed to the direction for the rest of his life, and hurriedly added: "you must not kill the law. This guy may notice it."


    "What''s wrong with that man?" Jin Jiao asked with a frown.


    "Master," said long Xiaoyun suddenly.


    "Master?"


    Jin Jiao was stunned and puzzled.


    "Yes, this guy is an expert, a terrible expert." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said solemnly: "I''m afraid this guy is even worse than rob."


    "What shall we do now?"


    His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. So far, those guys hidden in the dark didn''t make a move. It was obvious that they were also watching. At this time, he thought for the rest of his life, and then he said, "we can''t use the previous plan now. Since the other party has such an expert, then... We can only rob the boat."


    "Rob?"


    As soon as he said this, Jin Jiao frowned and said, "how are we going to rob?"


    "The lady must go to the devil prison. It is at least about three kilometers away from the devil prison. Even if the speed is fast, it will take ten minutes."


    "Therefore, within ten minutes, we should find a way to quickly solve those people on board, otherwise, these people will return. Once these people come back, they will be in big trouble."


    For the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao looked a little solemn. Unexpectedly, there was an expert behind the lady, which really made them a little tricky.


    They believe what they say for the rest of their life. Since they say they are experts for the rest of their life, the other party must be experts, because some experts are particularly sensitive to these dangers.


    "Well, in that case, let''s wait." long Xiaoyun looked at the front with a dignified face. At this time, his wife and the man were moving in the same direction, and behind him, the man was still closely following.

 Chapter 707

    Long Xiaoyun and they continued to wait patiently.


    Soon, the lady left here with the people. She looked at the people leaving for the rest of her life. She was a little relieved. At this time, she whispered for the rest of her life, "let''s go."


    Three people in the rest of their lives quickly walked towards the boat. At this time in the rest of their lives, they said, "you think you are my men. Try not to talk. I''ll take care of something."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were stunned. They didn''t understand what this meant for the rest of their life, but they expressed it clearly for the rest of their life. They just need to do it.


    For the rest of his life, he carried long Xiaoyun on his back and then straightened his face. With the rest of his life, when he turned around for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun was stunned on the spot.


    "Robb..."


    "I am the rest of my life," said the rest of my life.


    "The rest of his life." Jin Jiao couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life, and long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life with a look of amazement. After a while, the rest of his life became Robb directly.


    The most important thing as like as two peas Rob is, is that there is a gap in height, but it will not affect too much.


    Long Xiaoyun is also amazed. His makeup skills for the rest of his life can shock the world and cry ghosts and gods. If he goes out to perform a task and directly disguises himself as this person, who can see it?


    The rest of his life said, "I''ll speak in Robb''s tone in a moment. Just stay with me."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were slightly excited when they heard the speech.


    If they act like this for the rest of their lives, the greater the chance they will leave here. They just don''t know how many people there will be on board. If there are too many people, it''s not a good thing.


    So they must find a way to solve the people on board as soon as possible.


    "Go."


    Under the leadership of the rest of life, the party quickly went towards the ship. At this time, there were no people here. In addition, the three people were unusually hidden for the rest of life, so they easily came to the side of the ship.


    When the three people came to the boat for the rest of their lives, there were two figures blocking the way of the three people for the rest of their lives, and shouted, "who is it?"


    "It''s me," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Colonel Robert."


    When the two men saw Robb''s face clearly, they were stunned and said, "Colonel Robb, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in the devil prison?"


    For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth faintly: "madam, let me come and get something."


    "I see." the man suddenly realized and immediately said, "please come in."


    This man is very respectful to the rest of his life. Before the rest of his life, I guessed that rob has a high status in these people''s hearts. It seems that it is true.


    For the rest of their lives, they easily mixed into the ship. The ship is not very big. It looks like it can accommodate about twenty or thirty people at most. Just when my wife went down, it seems that she led at least twenty people, that is to say, there are still about ten people left here.


    This is also great news for them for the rest of their life.


    Thinking of this, I was secretly relieved for the rest of my life. I said, "where''s your wife''s room? Take me there."


    For the rest of his life, he spoke to this man in Robert''s voice. The man immediately said, "Colonel rob, please follow me."


    Under the guidance of this man, they walked towards the lady''s room one after another.


    When the three of them reached the lady''s room, the man said, "Colonel Robert, this is the lady''s room. Please go in and get anything you want."


    This man knows Rob''s identity. Rob is the right hand that Mrs. Luo attaches most importance to. This position is very high. Naturally, he dare not offend rob.


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He looked at the man and slowly said, "open the door."


    "Yes, Colonel rob."


    The man lowered his head and was opening the door, but at this time, for the rest of his life, he suddenly put his hands around the man''s neck. The next moment, he twisted so hard that the man didn''t even react. He only heard a click and his neck was broken.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly opened the door and dragged the man into the house.


    At this time, the three people gathered for the rest of their lives. They said solemnly: "there are about ten people on this ship. These ten people have experienced special training, and their strength is not very weak."


    "Wait a minute. You should be careful with these guys."


    "OK." long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao nodded solemnly.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this time, the rest of their lives and long Xiaoyun and others all changed slightly, because they all heard the gunshot. The sudden gunshot made the three people look very dignified.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There was gunfire."


    "Exchange of fire?"


    Thinking of this, I vaguely guessed something for the rest of my life, which made me happy for the rest of my life. The rest of my life immediately said, "maybe this is our chance."


    "Go, get out."


    The rest of his life quickly left his wife''s room and came to the deck. He looked at the distance for the rest of his life. Sure enough, his voice came from a distance, which made the corners of his mouth show a little sneer for the rest of his life.


    These guys really give them a chance.


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life, "no, madam is in danger. You can support madam quickly."


    For the rest of his life, he followed Robb''s tone and commanded the people around him.


    "Yes..."


    Obviously, these people also found the gunfire over there. Such a dense gunfire must be that the lady was fighting with others. These people were also anxious. There was no nonsense immediately. They gathered quickly, and then got off the ship and ran over there.


    There were eight people going before and after this.


    When they saw these people leave for the rest of their life, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all showed a little joy. At this time, they said immediately for the rest of their life, "go, let''s sail out of here."


    "OK."


    When the voice fell, the people quickly ran towards the cab. They didn''t know whether there was anyone in it, but even if there were someone, it''s estimated that there wouldn''t be too many, but now is not the time to solve these guys. They should leave here before the lady came.


    As long as they get to the sea, madam, they don''t have a boat, they can''t help them. Even if there are others on board, they can kill them.


    Thinking of this, the rest of their lives ran towards the cab without any hesitation.


    But


    Just then, a figure came out of the cab.

 Chapter 708

    From this grade, this figure is about 40 years old. He wears crazy color clothes. He has a bloodthirsty smell, which makes people feel a little afraid and afraid.


    Obviously, the man in front of us is not a simple character.


    For the rest of their lives and the moment when long Xiaoyun and others saw this figure, the faces of long Xiaoyun and others all changed slightly, and their faces became cold and fierce.


    Whoever is on the ship is their enemy.


    I didn''t expect that there were people hiding here for the rest of my life, and the guy in front of me was very complicated.


    "You''re from demon prison." shark directly revealed identity of the others for rest of the his life.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, his eyes flashed and said faintly, "I''m Robert, the lady''s man."


    "Ha ha."


    When the shark heard the speech, he laughed. The shark said faintly, "Robb, he won''t appear here. His only purpose is to train the prisoners on Devil Island."


    "If you show up here, Robb must be dead."


    "Brush..."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he was surprised. How could this guy know so much: "even rob is dead. It''s impossible to know."


    There was an unspeakable shock for the rest of his life, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He took advantage of Robb''s identity and even deceived Robb''s closest people. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the guy in front of him. It seems that the guy in front of him is not simple


    For the rest of his life, he was still playing Robb''s role. He felt that maybe the guy in front of him wanted to bluff himself. Thinking of this, he said coldly for the rest of his life: "I am Robb. Now my wife is in danger. I order you to support her immediately."


    "Ha ha."


    When the shark heard the speech, he pulled his wrist. The shark moved his neck. The shark''s voice came slowly and said with a smile: "you''re not rob."


    "I''m the watchman on the ship. No one can order except madam. Even you, rob, are no exception. Moreover, almost everyone knows that I''m the watchman, except you..."


    Speaking of this, the shark''s face gradually became cold, which changed the face of the rest of his life. At this time, he smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being a veteran. He doesn''t even believe his partners."


    The shark said faintly, "in this world, only yourself can be trusted, and others... Are unreliable."


    Shark''s words made him shake his head lightly for the rest of his life. He said calmly for the rest of his life: "there are still comrades in arms."


    "You are a soldier." the shark said faintly.


    "Good."


    The rest of his life said calmly, "you can call me demon girl."


    The words of the rest of his life made the shark shake his head slightly. The shark said faintly, "if you get on the boat, you''ll die."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "it depends on your ability."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he looked at long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao and said, "can you two sail?"


    "Yes," said long Xiaoyun first.


    "I will too." Jin Jiao said.


    "OK."


    The rest of his life said, "now you two go to the cab and drive the ship away. At present, there is a war over there. We don''t have enough time. They may arrive here in ten minutes, so leave here immediately."


    "What about this guy?" long Xiaoyun looked at the shark with some fear and couldn''t help asking.


    "Give it to me." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "this old guy is not easy to deal with."


    "Be careful."


    Long Xiaoyun also knows that this is not the time for ink. Once the people waiting for his wife come here, I''m afraid none of them can go.


    Thinking of this, long Xiaoyun''s eyes twinkled and said immediately, "let''s sail."


    Then, long Xiaoyun quickly left here and ran towards the cab. As a captain, long Xiaoyun naturally learned to sail, while Jin Jiao also learned. As a special forces soldier, they need to be familiar with many means of transportation, including aircraft.


    Of course, that kind of learning must be impossible to compare with Ace Pilots, but they can at least fly smoothly, otherwise... They can''t be a special forces soldier.


    As long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao left here, the shark was not in a hurry and did not stop. For him, he just had to kill three people for the rest of his life and wait a moment to drive the boat back.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the shark so straight, and my eyes glittered. For the rest of my life, I said faintly, "I didn''t expect that there is such a master here. I''m very curious about what means my wife used to win over so many masters."


    After hearing this, the shark smiled faintly and said calmly, "how do you want to die?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be cheerful. When you meet, you ask me how to die."


    The shark smiled and said, "because you can''t live, you can only die."


    "I don''t know what you can do," he said with a smile for the rest of his life


    "Soon... You will know..."


    "Brush..."


    The shark''s voice fell, and the next moment, it was a fist towards the rest of life as fast as lightning. The terrible strength broke out, and even the air trembled slightly, even accompanied by a slight roar. Such a terrible fist made the pupils of the rest of life shrink suddenly.


    "What a domineering fist."


    The rest of my life, I never thought that the other party''s fist was so domineering. Is this guy specialized in boxing?


    When I thought of this place for the rest of my life, I not only didn''t retreat, but my eyes were cold, and I transported enough powerful power in my body. Then, I also punched out.


    He really wasn''t afraid of anyone.


    "Motionless as a mountain, the Dragon elephant is violent."


    At this time, the heart of the rest of my life was also a violent drink.


    "Well."


    Seeing that he didn''t retreat but advance for the rest of his life, the shark was slightly surprised. To his surprise, he didn''t expect that this guy dared to fight with himself for the rest of his life. It was really a little beyond his expectation.


    Thinking of this, the shark''s mouth showed a little cruel smile.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the two fists collided with each other, and the terrible power erupted.


    The muffled sound is also sudden.


    At the next moment, the shark''s body suddenly gave a meal, and then took a step back.


    However, the body for the rest of life is still intact.


    When the shark saw the scene in front of him, Rao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he could resist his strength for the rest of his life.


    Such power is really powerful. What he is most curious about is how to practice it for the rest of his life? How old is this? Its strength is so strong.

 Chapter 709

    The shark also vibrated slightly.


    For the rest of my life, I also set off a storm.


    He didn''t expect that the shark in front of him was so strong. Even if he was a little stronger than others, how did this guy do it?


    It was the first time in the rest of my life that I met such a powerful opponent.


    "There are two brushes."


    The shark squinted and stared at the rest of his life.


    "Moon foot."


    With the shark''s violent drinking, the next moment, the shark kicked it out. It was fast and accurate. The strength was so strong that I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    Such a kick has completely exceeded his imagination.


    The shark drank violently, and for the rest of his life, he retreated quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the shark came to the face of the rest of his life, stretched out his right hand and punched the chest of the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he shouted loudly. He grabbed the shark''s right hand with both hands. The next moment, he lifted his knee and pushed it hard. However, the shark is not a simple person. When he saw that he grabbed his right hand for the rest of his life, his left hand attacked the underarm for the rest of his life.


    He used his elbow to block the blow for the rest of his life.


    For a time, the two people were entangled together. Their battle was wonderful, that is, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao were not in this place.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, they got a punch from each other one after another, which made them feel a little uncomfortable in their chest for the rest of their life. The guy in front of us had a strong punch. Even for the rest of his life, they felt a little tricky.


    "What a tough guy."


    His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. Especially when he came out of his feet, he was extremely cunning. It was impossible to prevent. Moreover, according to him, it seemed to be the foot of the moon.


    I don''t know if this so-called moon foot is a move.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the shark coldly, and his killing intention rippled with it.


    The guy in front of him is so difficult. He must be careful. If he is not careful, he may be killed by the other party.


    So I dare not be careless for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the shark fiercely. At this time, there was a sneer at the corners of the shark''s mouth. The next moment, the shark kicked hard at the chest for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I protected my hands in front of my chest and wanted to use my arms to block this blow.


    But


    When the shark kicked hard for the rest of his life, the shark''s foot suddenly changed direction and kicked towards the bottom of the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life.


    The old man is so cruel.


    For the rest of his life, he avoided the blow of the shark.


    The shark was surprised. He fought for at least five minutes with the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the other party''s reaction was so rapid. You know, his attack is fatal. Once he is attacked a little for the rest of his life, he may die here.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the reaction for the rest of my life was so fast.


    For the rest of his life, his face became a little cloudy. This guy is so difficult. It''s not a way to go on like this.


    At this time, the ship has started and is heading in a direction. Because the ship is an oil tanker, the speed of the ship is still quite fast.


    When the shark noticed that the ship had started, the shark''s face became cloudy little by little.


    Staring at sharks for the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, the shark came to the face of the rest of his life. The rest of his life saw the shark punch directly at his body, which made the rest of his face a little cruel.


    "Kill..."


    For the rest of his life, he drank violently, and the same punch hit the shark''s body.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept ringing. At this time, their fists greeted each other, more than that.


    In the following process, the two people seemed to completely give up their own defense, and their fists kept pounding at each other''s body. The sound from fist to meat was numb.


    The sound of banging kept ringing through. Almost in a short time, they hit each other more than ten punches.


    At this moment, the two had just separated.


    All the corners of their mouths were bleeding. Obviously, their fists hurt each other. At this moment, the shark became even more shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in front of me is still so resistant to beating.


    You know, the reason why he is so strong is that he has experienced special training. In addition, he is born with divine power. As for being able to beat, he was beaten by others.


    In order to improve his defense, he often had himself beaten, which resulted in a thick layer of rough skin on his body.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this guy for the rest of his life was no worse than him, and even hurt him badly.


    The shark''s face became gloomy. He looked at the ship. The ship was at least a kilometer away from the shore. If the ship went down again, who knew where it would go, so he had to stop the ship.


    Thinking of the sharks here, he became more bloodthirsty. The shark licked the blood between the corners of his mouth and swallowed the blood into his stomach. When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, he felt a little disgusted. However, he also felt the strong killing intention of the shark.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, the shark took a step and came to the front of the rest of his life. The shark drank violently and retreated quickly for the rest of his life, but the speed of the shark was faster.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the rest of his life, and then hugged the rest of his life from behind. His face changed greatly for the rest of his life.


    It''s fatal to be hugged on the back.


    If I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life, I kicked it into the crotch of the shark.


    The shark seemed to be ready. When he kicked him for the rest of his life, his legs suddenly closed. He felt that he kicked on the shark''s thigh, which hurt the shark and showed his teeth.


    The shark looked at the rest of his life in front of him, sneered, suddenly picked up the rest of his life, and lifted his feet off the ground for the rest of his life, which shocked the rest of his life.


    Willows twined.


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, his body became soft for the rest of his life. Then he entangled the shark for the rest of his life, but the shark showed a touch of contempt at this time.


    "Get down here..."


    With the shark''s roar, the next moment, the shark''s feet stomped on the ground. Then, their bodies soared up, and this direction is the direction of the sea


    Such a scene also changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 710

    At this moment, even if you want to break away from the shark''s arms for the rest of your life, you can''t do it. You can only watch yourself fall from the ship towards the sea level.


    When the two men came into mid air, they put their elbows against the shark for the rest of their life. The shark snorted and was badly hurt by the rest of their life.


    "Puff..."


    With a puff, their bodies fell into the sea. As soon as they entered the sea, they felt a cold feeling, which changed their complexion for the rest of their life.


    At this time, long Xiaoyun just saw the shark holding the rest of his life and falling hard towards the horizontal. Long Xiaoyun also changed his face when he saw this scene.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    Long Xiaoyun shouted. Immediately, long Xiaoyun quickly went to the cab and shouted, "Jin Jiao, stop quickly and fall into the sea for the rest of your life."


    "What..."


    Jin Jiao''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. Jin Jiao immediately said, "now we''re in trouble... Now we''re only more than a kilometer away from the shore. The other party has snipers. Once we snipe at us over there, I''m afraid none of us can go."


    Long Xiaoyun''s face is also heavy, which is not a good thing for them. At the same time, I have to say that this shark is really not an ordinary chicken thief.


    Use the friendship between them for the rest of their life and let them stay for the rest of their life.


    "That won''t work. We have to get out of here for the rest of our lives."


    Long Xiaoyun made a quick decision.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, Jin Jiao hurriedly said.


    The voice fell, and they quickly walked towards the deck outside. At this time, they looked at the sea. At this time, they still fought with sharks in the water for the rest of their life, but they were obviously downwind for the rest of their life.


    The shark in the water seemed to hang up and attack the rest of his life, which made long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao look slightly changed.


    "No, the rest of my life has been suppressed." Jin Jiao immediately said, "what should I do? Do you want to go down and help the rest of my life."


    At this time, I also noticed long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao for the rest of my life. I immediately shouted, "you two, leave here quickly. I have a way to get out."


    I know for the rest of my life that at this moment, ships can''t stay here. If they stay here, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao will all be here. Soon, madam, they will arrive here. Therefore, their time is running out.


    "No, I have to take you with me if I want to go." long Xiaoyun shouted.


    "You..." for the rest of my life, long Xiaoyun was very angry, but he was also moved. For the rest of my life, he immediately said in a loud voice: "don''t worry about me, I can leave here."


    "Now you will sail away at once."


    Long Xiaoyun said loudly, "no, now let''s come down and help you."


    "Don''t come down." the rest of my life smelled the speech, looked slightly changed, and immediately shouted, "this guy is very powerful. Don''t come down."


    Thinking of the rest of my life here, I punched the shark hard.


    The two of them kept hitting hard in the water, but because of the resistance of the water, their fists were weakened a lot.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled. His brain was running fast. He was thinking about how to open more crises. It was obvious... The shark saw his relationship with long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao, so he risked getting himself into the water.


    His wateriness is only average.


    With the constant fighting with sharks in the water for the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that his body seemed to become a lot lighter. The sudden scene surprised the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, he felt his body lighter and lighter for the rest of his life. With his swimming, his swimming speed also accelerated a lot. When he thought of the rest of his life here, he immediately swam towards the ship.


    As he left for the rest of his life, the shark''s face changed slightly. If he got on the ship for the rest of his life, it would be more trouble. The reason why he took down the rest of his life was to stop the ship.


    As long as they come, madam, all three must die.


    Now, how could he let the rest of his life escape from here.


    Thinking of the sharks here, I hurried to chase for the rest of my life and wanted to stay for the rest of my life


    At the same time


    In the forest.


    The lady took the shadow behind her and went into the forest. Then she met some enemies. Naturally, these enemies came from the prisoners in the demon prison.


    When those people saw the ship, they didn''t rob it immediately, because they all knew that the woman in front of them was probably the leader here.


    Therefore, they decided to kill the people here first and leave here by boat. If not, it would be difficult for them to leave here even if they got on the boat.


    As the battle started, they just knew how terrible the lady in front of them was, and how powerful the shadow standing behind the lady was.


    At this time, my wife was standing in the forest. Around here, there were ten figures guarding around. It can be said that she surrounded her.


    The lady stood here quietly, her face was plain, and even her body was a little indifferent.


    At this time, a man in black came out of the forest quickly. This man was no other than a shadow.


    Because the shadow is the code name of this person.


    "Madam, we have found out that these people ran out of the devil prison. Now they have been killed by us."


    "Oh?" the lady heard the speech, nodded slightly and said indifferently, "have you contacted rob?"


    "No, we have lost contact with him." the shadow said solemnly.


    "It seems that rob is dead."


    The lady''s eyes also became extremely fierce at this moment, and a trace of killing intention also rippled. In order to cultivate these people, she spent a lot of time and money.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Dead?" the shadow said with a frown. "There are many of our people here. It shouldn''t be so easy to die."


    "Why don''t I go to the devil prison?"


    "Don''t look at it." Madam smelled the speech, waved her hand directly and said faintly: "now go back to the ship. You can''t ask for it here anymore."


    "If what I expected is right... I''m afraid someone is coveting our ship."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the shadow frowned slightly. If someone really coveted their ship, they would be in great trouble. Thinking of this, the shadow said, "yes, we''ll go back immediately."

 Chapter 711

    The face of the shadow is very dignified. If their ship is robbed, it will be very troublesome, so we must think of a way to leave the ship as soon as possible.


    When they thought of this, they didn''t hesitate. They rushed to the shore quickly. It was at least 15 minutes away from the shore.


    They also know that there are others on board, but this person may not last too long.


    "Madam..."


    At this time, a team came here quickly. This team was the team on the ship. When the team saw the moment of his wife, it looked happy and ran here quickly.


    As the team ran towards this side, the lady''s face was frozen. The lady looked at the team in front of her with a little fierce look and anger.


    "What are you doing here?" a man stood up first beside his wife and shouted angrily.


    One of the members of the team stood up and immediately said, "madam, Colonel Robert said you were in danger, so we rushed to support madam."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the shadow and his wife all changed greatly. His wife made a quick decision and said, "go back to the ship immediately."


    At this moment, they were basically sure that the other party was going for their boat.


    She once told that unless she took Robb out of here, otherwise... Robb can''t leave Devil Island. Now Robb has left, which also means that Robb is likely to be fake, which makes her very angry.


    They hurried towards the shore.


    I hope it''s not too late.


    However


    For the rest of my life, I fought with sharks in the water to the extent of white heat. For the rest of my life, you come and go with sharks, and their fists kept pounding at each other. At this time, the understanding of water in the rest of my life is obviously getting deeper and deeper.


    However, sharks seem to be active in the water all year round, and the water is also very good.


    The two fought, which made long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao anxious. This time, they couldn''t go down to help. At this time, long Xiaoyun suddenly thought of something: "gun."


    As the saying goes, care is chaos.


    Long Xiaoyun quickly took out the gun. However, at this moment, the shark seemed to be aware of the danger. His face changed greatly. The shark hugged him for the rest of his life and quickly dived under the water.


    "Bad..."


    At this moment, long Xiaoyun''s face changed greatly. He was dragged to the bottom of the sea for the rest of his life. This life and death is unknown, and there are many dangerous creatures on the bottom of the sea. These creatures will even die.


    The shark held the rest of his life and kept diving towards the bottom of the water. For the rest of his life, he held his breath and kept attacking the shark''s chest to let the shark release him.


    They kept diving down. The shark smiled coldly. When he was in the water, he could hold his breath for at least 15 minutes, while the world record was that he could hold his breath for 22 minutes. These 15 minutes were also quite terrible.


    With the passage of time, five minutes have passed. At this moment, I feel that my lungs are about to explode for the rest of my life. That feeling makes me very uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    His face began to turn blue for the rest of his life. His hands continued to attack sharks for the rest of his life, but his strength was greatly reduced in the water.


    The shark noticed the difference in the rest of his life, and his face was also happy. He knew that he could not hold on for the rest of his life. As long as he waited for a while, he would drown for the rest of his life.


    The shark didn''t dare to stand up. He knew that long Xiaoyun was aiming at him, so he must be careful. As long as he was killed for the rest of his life, he could stand on his body for the rest of his life, take a breath, and then try to upload it to kill long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao.


    Time is passing by. At this moment, the rest of life has reached the limit, which makes the rest of life look very ugly. Are you going to be drowned here today?


    The rest of my life with a thick unwilling.


    At this time, the brain for the rest of his life seemed to fall into a mysterious realm. At this moment, he saw a big fish in the water, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain.


    This big fish seems to be the overlord in the sea. It is not only very fast, but also very big.


    Few creatures dare to provoke.


    What''s more terrible is that this huge fish swallowed a whale in one bite. Obviously, this big fish feeds on the huge creatures such as whales or sharks in the sea.


    Even this huge creature will become the food of this big fish. It can be imagined how terrible this big fish is.


    But at this time, I noticed for the rest of my life that as soon as the picture turned, the big fish came to the sea level. As soon as it entered the sea level, the big fish jumped up. Suddenly, it turned into a big bird and flew directly into the air.


    The moment the big bird flew into the air, the birds in the air were killed that day.


    The big bird almost swallowed a bird.


    Fish in the water, birds in the air, such a scene, so that the rest of life is also a little stunned, feel a little incredible.


    "No, fish in the water and birds in the air. How can this scene look so familiar?"


    The rest of life seems to be aware of something, which makes the eyebrows of the rest of life locked up, and the brain runs fast for the rest of life.


    Then I saw it again for the rest of my life. The big bird fell into the water again and turned into a big fish.


    However, the big fish swam in the water for thousands of kilometers and came in an instant. Such a scene surprised him for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the big fish was so powerful.


    "No... it seems to be..."


    For a moment, the rest of my life seemed to notice something, which delighted the rest of my life.


    "Centennial Kunpeng beast."


    At this moment, the rest of his life finally knew why he saw this picture. It must be because of the Kunpeng blood in his body. That''s why he was allowed to see this picture.


    "By the way, fish..."


    I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life. To some extent, this Kun is a big fish. No matter what fish it is, the fish can breathe in the water.


    My eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    Yes, fish can breathe. Fish can breathe independently in the water through their gills. This is also a major characteristic of fish. Once the fish reaches the open space, it is almost certain to die.


    However, the Kunpeng can be turned into a big bird. It can fly in the air and naturally on land.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of his life are becoming brighter and brighter. At this moment, the blood in his body also quietly boils. The blood boils, which makes the hair all over the rest of his life stand up in an instant.


    At this moment, the rest of my life seems to be aware of something.

 Chapter 712

    "Oxygen..."


    A faint breath spread all over his body, which filled him with strength. Such a scene surprised the rest of his life.


    Good


    It''s oxygen.


    People will die without oxygen, almost any creature on earth.


    Now, he obviously felt that his hair seemed to open. He was madly absorbing the oxygen around him. The hair opened one by one, as if it formed a certain breathing frequency, which led him to breathe even in the water.


    The appearance of such a scene also brings unspeakable joy to the rest of life.


    "Unexpectedly... I can breathe in the sea... The blood of this divine beast is really powerful." I was amazed for the rest of my life.


    You can also breathe in the water, which is equivalent to doing anything in the water for the rest of your life. As long as you dive into the water, you can come out when you want to come out, and you don''t have to worry about drowning.


    The most important thing is... He can even eat other fish in the water for the rest of his life, that is, he can live in the water all the time as long as he doesn''t have any problems.


    Such a scene makes me wonder for the rest of my life.


    Unexpectedly, this hundred years of mixed Peng blood is so powerful.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, a message seemed to come from my mind for the rest of my life, which shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "Hundred years of mixed Peng beast blood, the first form, fish leaping thousands of miles."


    "Is this the first form?"


    For the rest of his life, he heard the sound of the system, which made him a little excited. Unexpectedly, this first form was a fish leaping thousands of miles. In this literal sense, that is, his swimming speed will be very fast.


    I can breathe for the rest of my life, and my face is full of smiles.


    At this time, the shark''s hands are still holding him tightly and dragging him down for the rest of his life. At this time, the shark has a cold smile on his face. His purpose is to drown the rest of his life.


    Time is passing by, but the body is still struggling for the rest of life. In the blink of an eye, ten minutes have passed.


    It has been ten minutes from the sea level to the bottom of the water. What he didn''t expect is that after ten minutes, he still has the strength to struggle for the rest of his life, which makes sharks feel a little incredible.


    You know, it''s not easy for an ordinary person to dive for ten minutes. The reason why he can dive for fifteen minutes is that he is very familiar with the nature of water and can even draw a little oxygen in the water, which can lead him to stick to fifteen minutes in the water.


    But... Even he can''t hold on now.


    Because he fought with the rest of his life, it led to a considerable consumption of oxygen in his body. Originally, he could stand still in the water for 15 minutes, but at present, it is obviously not enough for 15 minutes, which is still related to the muscle content in his body.


    The harder you work, the more oxygen you consume.


    But so far, there is no sign of death for the rest of life, which makes the shark look more and more ugly. We must kill the rest of life as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, the shark increased its strength.


    He wanted to strangle the rest of his life, but he summoned up his strength for the rest of his life. Then a monkey came to steal peaches. The unexpected shark was stolen by the rest of his life, which made the shark moan in pain and drink several mouthfuls of sea water.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the shark coldly. For the rest of his life, he was sweating and opening his mouth, absorbing the surrounding oxygen, and his wateriness was improved several times.


    Then, the rest of his life quickly ran towards the shark again. The shark noticed that his face changed greatly and hurried to stop the rest of his life, but the speed of the rest of his life was so fast that he didn''t give the shark a chance. The next moment, the rest of his life was a hard blow to the shark''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, the shark''s body suddenly shook, which made the shark couldn''t help but open his mouth and highlight a mouthful of blood, but the moment the blood appeared, it was washed up by the sea water.


    Sharks feel that their lungs have reached the limit, so they must breathe as soon as possible, otherwise... They will be suffocated alive in the water.


    The shark who noticed this scene did not hesitate any more and hurried to the upper reaches of the sea level. When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled. He knew that the shark might have reached the limit.


    The speed of the rest of life is obviously faster than that of the shark. When the shark detects this scene, the pupil of the shark suddenly shrinks and the face of the shark changes greatly.


    "What..."


    Shark ghosts are taking risks. Sharks can''t believe that for the rest of their life, the water looks very ordinary. How can it be so good? Did he just pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Just now he dragged the rest of his life down. It was obvious that he wanted to drown the rest of his life, but now it seems that the situation is not that case.


    At this time, he held his foot for the rest of his life and pulled it down hard.


    The shark''s complexion changed greatly and quickly broke free, but the hands for the rest of his life were like pliers. He grabbed the shark''s feet and dragged them down. At this moment, the power for the rest of his life increased a lot, which led to the fact that the shark could not break free for the rest of his life.


    With the passage of time, the shark is still frantically breaking free for the rest of his life, but at this time, the shark''s face has become red, and the range of action of the shark is gradually decreasing. Seeing this scene for the rest of his life, he knows that the shark has reached its limit.


    With a sneer for the rest of his life, he punched the shark. Although he also consumed energy and oxygen, he could replenish it in the water, but the shark couldn''t.


    If sharks want to replenish oxygen, they must go outside.


    For the rest of his life, the fist kept attacking the shark, which led to the lack of oxygen in the shark''s eyes. Gradually, the shark lost its strength, and then


    The shark''s brain was blank. He knew that he was going to die here, but he had no way. The guy in front of him was like a tarsal maggot and didn''t let him go upstream of the water level at all.


    At this moment, the shark is also extremely regretful. The reason why he jumped into the sea with the rest of his life is to force him to stop the ship. As long as the other party still cares about the rest of his life, the other party will stop the ship. Not only that... He can also save a lot of trouble... As long as the people for the rest of his life react, I''m afraid three people will fight against him together. It''s so difficult for the rest of his life, If there are three people


    He will not be the opponent of three people at all.


    At first... He thought the rest of his life was just useless, but now it seems that the other party is obviously an expert with super combat effectiveness.


    The shark couldn''t help struggling frantically, but he grabbed the shark for the rest of his life and didn''t give the shark a chance at all. Over time, the struggle of the shark became smaller and smaller, and finally, it stopped slowly.

 Chapter 713

    Obviously, the shark couldn''t help it anymore and was suffocated alive in this place.


    For the rest of his life, he saw that the shark had gradually lost its strength. He knew that the shark had died. For the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. Thinking of this, he quickly went upstream of the sea level for the rest of his life.


    Without control for the rest of his life, the body of the shark also gradually floated towards the sea level.


    When he swam to the horizontal plane for the rest of his life, he showed his head for the rest of his life. At this time, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all looked at the horizontal plane. After seeing the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao all looked happy.


    "For the rest of my life."


    The rest of his life saw this and quickly swam towards the boat. As the rest of his life came, long Xiaoyun and Jin Jiao quickly took a life buoy and threw it on the horizontal plane. At this time, the rest of his life quickly climbed to the boat along the rope.


    "Are you all right for the rest of your life?" long Xiaoyun said anxiously.


    "I''m fine," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Where''s the old guy?" Jin Jiao asked.


    "I''ve hung up." the rest of my life pointed to the sea level. At this time, the shark''s body also gradually surfaced out of the water level. I have to say that the shark''s death was quite oppressive. I thought I could drown the rest of my life, but what I didn''t expect was that in the end, the drowning man was himself. This is really a ridiculous situation.


    "Let''s leave here immediately, madam. I''m afraid they have almost reached the shore." they must leave here as soon as possible for the rest of their life, otherwise... They will all die.


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, Jin Jiao immediately said, "I''ll set sail immediately."


    Then Jin Jiao quickly ran to the cab.


    However... That''s when the lady and her shadow quickly came to the shore. When she saw her boat being driven away, her pretty face was cold and there was endless anger.


    "Madam, the ship is over there." the shadow pointed to a ship shadow in the distance and said immediately.


    "Snipe the people above to death."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell, and the shadow did not hesitate. He took a sniper gun. If someone saw the sniper gun, he would scream.


    Because this sniper gun is called Anzio ''monster'' anti equipment sniper gun. It is a large caliber sniper gun. It is mainly used to snipe armored vehicles and enemy ground equipment.


    Its caliber is so large that it is close to the artillery. It is also known that the maximum range is 5000 yards, and its approximate distance is 4572 kilometers.


    This is a very terrible sniper gun. This gun alone needs at least 12000 US dollars.


    Unexpectedly, my wife can even get such a big Mac, which makes people surprised.


    I''m afraid I can''t think of such a big Mac for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he has been paying attention to the situation on the shore for the rest of his life. His eyes can see a distance of about 3000 meters, so he can see the shadow clearly.


    When I see this scene for the rest of my life, even my pupils shrink suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "No, large caliber anti equipment sniper gun." his face changed for the rest of his life.


    This kind of anti equipment sniper gun is very terrible. If this kind of bullet hits people, it will almost die. Moreover, this thing also has great damage to ships. If it is hit, their clothes will be useless. Thinking of this, the face of the rest of life will become more and more ugly.


    "Give me the sniper guns immediately, two, both." he said anxiously for the rest of his life.


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly threw the sniper gun to the rest of his life. With the sniper gun for the rest of his life, he looked dignified and stared at the shadow on the shore.


    At this moment, the shadow lay on the ground and stared at the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled with a cold light. The shadow had been aware of the existence of the rest of his life through the times. After seeing the sniper gun he held for the rest of his life, the corners of his mouth showed a little sneer.


    It''s a dream to snipe his anti equipment sniper gun with two ordinary sniper guns.


    After the shadow aimed at the ship for the rest of his life, his eyes became sharp. He didn''t aim at the rest of his life. As long as he wanted to stop the ship.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, the shadow pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet seemed to cut through the void and shot fast towards the rest of life. The speed was amazing.


    Large caliber anti equipment sniper gun is also very terrible. Once hit, the ship will suffer damage in the eyes.


    Therefore, the other party must not destroy the ship for the rest of his life.


    When he noticed the shadow shooting for the rest of his life, his pupils widened continuously for the rest of his life. He saw that the bullet became very slow.


    He could even see how long the bullet was, how thick it was, and the bullet with thick fingers. He was amazed for the rest of his life.


    However, he didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that if this thing fell on the ship, the ship would be useless.


    At the moment of seeing this bullet, he launched earth induction shooting without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    In the eyes of the rest of life, there is a continuous contraction of longitude and latitude. The longitude and latitude almost locked each other''s muzzle in the blink of an eye. Then, under the eyes of the rest of life, there were two ballistic lines.


    For the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two dull sounds rang through the sea level. Because it was extremely quiet here, the sniper gunfire could be heard from a distance.


    The shadow also seemed to notice the abnormality of the rest of life, which made a faint sneer hang on the shadow''s face. The shadow sneered and looked at the rest of life: "overestimate."


    Yes, the shadow has detected the intention of the rest of his life. He knows that he wants to snipe his bullet for the rest of his life. Is his bullet so good for sniping?


    You know, his bullet is specially made. Its lethality is very terrible. It''s still an anti equipment sniper gun, and its power is even more terrible.


    It''s impossible to snipe his bullets with two ordinary sniper guns for the rest of his life.


    For sniping bullets for the rest of his life, the shadow is not in a hurry, because he can also snipe bullets


    In their world, it is not uncommon for bullets to snipe bullets.


    "Ding..."


    The next moment, the sniper gun bullets for the rest of my life collided with each other''s sniper gun bullets. At this moment, there were sparks.


    Such a scene makes the shadow''s pupils suddenly tighten... The bullet for the rest of his life, although it didn''t stop his bullet... But


    "It changed the direction of his bullet."


    "Ding..."

 Chapter 714

    However, just at that moment, another bullet hit the shadow bullet again, which led to the shadow bullet directly changing its direction.


    Such a scene, looking at the shadow and others, all look greatly changed.


    The shadow was full of vibration. Looking at the scene in front of him, he took a breath: "madam, there are experts on board."


    His wife was also aware of this anomaly. He found that the bullet of the shadow didn''t hit the other party. His wife had great trust in the shadow. The sniping skill of the shadow was more powerful than others can imagine. Unexpectedly, the gun of the shadow didn''t kill the other party and was sniped by the other party. Rao is a lady.


    "Yes."


    The lady''s eyes twinkled and she was thinking about countermeasures. At this time, the lady immediately said, "continue to snipe, others, break the boat for me."


    "Madam, it''s too far away from us. I''m afraid it''s 1500 meters away. Other people can hit it." the shadow immediately said, "I''m trying a shot to see if I can kill this guy."


    "OK."


    Madam nodded. At the moment, they had no good way. At present, they can only do so.


    At this moment, the shadow once again pointed the sniper gun in the direction of the rest of his life. He relaxed his mind. At this moment, his whole person was integrated into a natural rhythm.


    He is like a shadow in the dark, everywhere.


    This is an ability of shadow.


    Relying on this ability, he did not know how many opponents he assassinated. Many people who knew him almost lived in fear, because they all knew that the shadow was a very terrible guy.


    He was aware of it for the rest of his life. He stared at the shadow here. This shadow has strong combat effectiveness. Fortunately, they ran fast. Otherwise, once caught by his wife, they might have to finish it.


    At this moment, the shadow has loaded the bullet. The smooth movement looks pleasing to the eye. The shadow locks the head for the rest of his life and shoots in time.


    Bullets, like flowers in full bloom, fly away, and the direction is the direction of the rest of life.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, he noticed for the rest of his life that his eyes contracted again. He saw that everything in front of him seemed to slow down. He even saw the trajectory of the bullet.


    I have to say that the blood of the golden winged ROC is still quite terrible. You can see the trajectory of the bullet clearly. Of course... You see, it doesn''t mean you can hide.


    For the rest of his life, his hair will explode in an instant, because when he is in danger, his sensitivity to danger will lead to the hair exploding in an instant.


    At this moment, his face became dignified for the rest of his life. The other party obviously became a little different. It seemed that the other party became more terrible... It was like a sniper in the dark. If he didn''t have these skills, this shot could kill him.


    The rest of my life was aware of it. Without any hesitation, I picked up my rifle and shot.


    He constantly adjusted the muzzle along the ballistic line in front of him. The adjustment speed for the rest of his life was also very fast. Almost in an instant, three bullets were fired angrily.


    "Ding Ding..."


    All the three bullets hit the sniper bullet. The bullets collided with each other and sparked. All the three bullets were instantly collapsed, and the bullet of this sniper gun also changed the ballistic direction.


    For the rest of his life, he moved and made a standard military action. He jumped up instantly and made a ball in the air, which can effectively reduce the enemy''s shooting area.


    This way of avoiding bullets is also a way they often use to avoid bullets. It is that when the enemy fights, the smaller the area they expose, the lower the probability of the enemy hitting.


    For the rest of his life, he lay on the ground. The bullet almost rubbed his body and shot on the ship behind him for the rest of his life. Fortunately, the strength of the bullet was not so strong. The bullet just passed into the patch and stopped.


    The appearance of this scene surprised the shadow.


    "What a great guy..."


    The shadow has been paying attention to every move of the rest of his life. He has no waves in ancient wells, but after seeing the practices of the rest of his life, he shows a little shock, and the waves in his heart fluctuate.


    He didn''t expect that this could be sniped off for the rest of his life.


    The most terrible thing is that this guy still uses a rifle, which makes him feel a little shocked.


    You know, his shot can be said to be a shot that he integrates into nature. This shot, like a shadow, has been following someone. Once in the dark place, the shadow will be hidden.


    Others can''t find the shadow at all.


    Therefore, this shot can be said to make the enemy defenseless, as if it suddenly appeared.


    Unexpectedly, such a shot was detected by the rest of his life and reacted quickly. At such a distance, he could see his muzzle clearly and shoot his bullet from the air.


    Such ability is indeed some terrible.


    At this moment, the shadow began to dignify the rest of his life. The enemy could shoot down his bullets in an instant, that is, the enemy had responded at the moment he shot, aimed the muzzle at his direction, and calculated his bullet track line in an instant.


    This is the most terrible.


    There are some experts in the world who can do this, but they can do it for the rest of their life, which is really beyond his expectation.


    It was the first time he had seen such a strong opponent.


    "Come again."


    The shadow did not hesitate to load it again. His eyes also showed some excitement. At first, he could snipe his bullets for the rest of his life. He just thought that would be the case for the rest of his life. However, he could snipe his bullets with a rifle for the second time. At this moment, he had regarded the rest of his life as his own opponent.


    The shadow continues to integrate itself with the surrounding environment, treating itself as a shadow in the dark, making the enemy defenseless.


    The shadow''s heartbeat also gradually becomes slow. Of course, this is not death, but the shadow holds its breath and turns itself into a dead object, because the shadow itself is silent in the dark.


    The enemy is hard to detect.


    The shadow gradually merged with the darkness around him. His eyes were fixed on the rest of his life. At this time, the ship was getting farther and farther. If he continued to wait, he might be out of his shooting range, so he had to shoot the rest of his life directly.


    Otherwise


    Run away for the rest of your life.

 Chapter 715

    The shadow licked his lips. As long as he appeared for the rest of his life and even showed a little killing, he could catch it instantly and shoot in advance.


    Lie on the deck for the rest of your life and dare not move.


    His face for the rest of his life was also very dignified: "what a powerful guy."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. The shadow is a strong enemy.


    He doesn''t know how strong the shadow is, but the sniper of the shadow is no worse than some soldiers, even stronger.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what fan Tianlei taught them at that time... When a person practiced sniping to the extreme, he could integrate with the surrounding environment. At that time, the sniper was the surrounding environment, and the surrounding environment was also a sniper. Even if the sniper wanted to shoot the other party, the other party didn''t know what he died, Only when you hear the sound will you know that the other party shot.


    But


    The speed of the sound is only more than 300 per second, but... The bullet speed of the sniper gun is far beyond the speed of sound, that is, when you hear the sound... The bullet has penetrated your head.


    For the rest of his life, he licked his lips and showed a little sneer at the corners of his mouth. This shooting method is really very powerful, but his earth sensing shooting is not vegetarian.


    His earth induction shooting, the second form, can completely restore the surrounding environment. The first form is only to lock the other party. As for the third form, you can know where the other party is hiding through plant feedback, and even judge the other party''s bullet according to plant feedback.


    This is where earth induction shooting goes against the sky.


    Now, the other party wants to shoot him in this way of integrating into nature... That''s basically a dream, because his earth induction shooting is almost the bane of integrating into nature.


    Even if you melt into nature again, you are not the product of nature after all. You don''t live here all the year round. If you can''t really integrate with nature, you will be detected by his earth induction shooting.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life to relax my body.


    He took the sniper gun in his hand. This sniper gun is just an ordinary sniper gun. It can''t hit more than 2000 meters at all. What''s more, it''s still on the sea. If he wants to hit more than 2000 meters, he must need a special sniper gun. Therefore, next, he can only see how to make his bullet hit so many meters.


    With a sniper gun in his hands, he thought a little.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the hair of the rest of my life exploded in an instant.


    The sudden danger also changed his look for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of my life, I hurried to roll.


    "Bang..."


    A bullet came straight to him and even penetrated the baffle in front of him, which startled him for the rest of his life.


    "What a great guy, this guy, did you open the perspective?"


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked and inexplicable. I was lying on the deck and there were obstacles in front. In principle, the enemy should not know that he was in this place, but I didn''t expect that the enemy could even notice it. He felt that he was lying here, and even gave himself a shot without hesitation.


    Such terrible judgment is terrible.


    I know for the rest of my life, I''m afraid I can''t continue to hide. If I continue to hide, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by this guy, so I must start first.


    Thinking of the rest of my life here, my eyes showed a little fierce color.


    He took a deep breath, and his body arched slightly. It looked like the action of a tiger pouncing on food.


    For the rest of his life, he is also quite cautious about this shadow. This guy is a very powerful expert, so he must have 12 points of spirit.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, the rest of his life, his legs, like a frog, suddenly jumped up.


    In the moment of jumping up for the rest of my life, I have twisted my body in the air for the rest of my life.


    The reason for this is to avoid the enemy''s bullets.


    "Bang..."


    Sure enough, at the moment of taking off for the rest of your life, the shadow has finished locking the rest of your life, so... Shoot directly into the head of the rest of your life.


    When the shadow saw the rest of his life, there was a little cold in the corners of his mouth. He knew that this beat for the rest of his life almost gave him the chance to shoot for the rest of his life. If he didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t die for the rest of his life.


    The bullet shot out angrily, just like a man eating dragon, and went straight for the rest of life. The terrible power made people feel numb. In particular, once the bullet was shot into the human body, it could almost smash the human body.


    Therefore, this gun must not be shot into the human body. If it is shot into the arm, it will directly break the arm, shoot into the chest, and even pierce a big hole in the chest.


    This is the horror of this sniper gun. Otherwise, there would be no artillery.


    For the rest of his life, he was aware of the moment he jumped up. He watched each other''s bullets coming straight to him, which made a trace of coldness pass in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Suddenly, he shot two shots in one direction for the rest of his life.


    Two bullets... Quickly pierced the front.


    However... If you look closely, you will find that these two guns did not shoot at the bullets of the shadow, because for the rest of your life, you never thought of sniping the bullets of the shadow at the moment of taking off.


    If someone can see the slow motion, he will be frightened to find that the two bullets for the rest of his life are on the same level. The most terrible thing is


    The two bullets, one in the front and one in the back, were juxtaposed together. Even the bullet in the back was on top of the bullet in the front, which led to the two bullets, and the force was different.


    If someone can see this scene, they will scream.


    It''s terrible to be able to shoot such a shot and such a person.


    The bullet pierced the air and quickly pierced the shadow in the distance like lightning. The idea for the rest of my life is to kill the shadow directly.


    Although he is a distance from the shadow, it doesn''t mean he can''t do it. Two thousand meters may be difficult for others, but there is still hope for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, the rest of my life will shoot such a shot in full view of the public.


    This shot is amazing. Almost no one in the world can shoot such a shot.


    "Buzzing..."


    Just then

 Chapter 716

    The shadow also seemed to be aware of the danger, which greatly changed the face of the shadow. The shadow quickly rolled and rolled aside.


    But at this time, there were two bullets coming in an instant.


    Almost at the moment when the shadow had just escaped, the bullet disappeared into one of the people''s bodies, who was instantly pierced by the bullet.


    "Wow..."


    Aware of such a scene, Rao is a shadow, all with a cry of surprise.


    "How could..."


    The shadow looked at the guy who fell behind him in horror. He didn''t have any pity. Dead people are the most common thing in their business.


    So they won''t have any pity.


    But


    The shadow noticed that the two bullets for the rest of his life were juxtaposed, and the bullet in front of him for the rest of his life obviously wouldn''t cause fatal damage, but... The bullet behind him was different.


    Because the elasticity of the hair in the back is obviously much stronger. Almost in an instant, the shadow knows the other party''s intention.


    For the rest of your life, use the first bullet to fill the current row. In this way, the first bullet can effectively act as the front row to replace the bullet in the back and reduce the air resistance. The bullet in the back can even move forward quickly against the bullet in the front. Therefore, this leads to the current situation.


    In this way, we must do exquisite calculation. Even if the calculation is a little wrong, we can''t do it, but we did it for the rest of our life. It can be seen how amazing this gun is for the rest of our life.


    At this moment, even the shadow was startled by the gun for the rest of his life. This gun is really terrible.


    Madam and others also saw that the man behind her was shot, which made her pretty face very ugly. Unexpectedly, she could snipe them for the rest of her life at such a long distance.


    Such a sniper ability is really terrible.


    "Are you all right, madam?" the shadow asked hurriedly.


    "It''s all right." the lady said with a gloomy face.


    "Madam, the ship has gone far, we can''t catch up." the shadow said with an ugly face.


    Three shots!


    All three guns were stopped by the enemy. He didn''t hit each other. This is also a great shame for him. His shadow has never met such an opponent.


    In the past, the shadow fired two shots at most and almost killed the enemy. Recently, he fired three shots and didn''t kill the rest of his life, which embarrassed him.


    The lady looked cold and angry. She didn''t expect that such a great upheaval would take place in Devil Island this time. After years of hard work, she was destroyed.


    "Who are these people?" the lady asked, gnashing her teeth.


    "Madam, these people are Chinese." a man suddenly said, "this man was saved by Robert from the sea. In addition to this man, there are two Chinese people, a man and a woman."


    "Huaxia..."


    When his wife heard this, she was very angry.


    Huaxia... But a big country. Moreover, Huaxia is not something that people like them can go to. When they go to Huaxia, they will be immediately watched. Almost, in the world, no mercenary or killer is willing to go to a place like Huaxia. Once they are discovered by Chinese people, they will almost die.


    Unexpectedly, I met three Chinese people, which made my wife have unspeakable anger. I want to take revenge... How can I take revenge?


    If you want to say no revenge, your years of hard work will be destroyed.


    This made him even more angry.


    "Contact our people and ask them to send a ship," said the lady.


    "Yes, madam." the shadow quickly prepared


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    On this ship!


    The rest of their lives and long Xiaoyun sat on this deck. At this time, the ship has been set up with autopilot, that is, the ship will follow the route, and they can have a rest.


    At this time, he also suffered a lot of injuries for the rest of his life, but fortunately, his recovery is quite abnormal, and his injuries are almost recovered.


    Lying on the deck for the rest of his life, he looked at the blue sky and said, "we have finally left."


    "Yes!"


    Long Xiaoyun also sighed slightly and said, "I''ve been here for several months and finally left."


    "I really want to go back to China soon."


    Long Xiaoyun has disappeared for more than half a year. It is estimated that the warwolves have been in disorder. Similarly, he has disappeared for several months after fighting with the Yinsi people for the rest of his life.


    So far, he doesn''t know what''s going on with the red blood cells, or what Lao Fan will look like after he disappears. Now he is eager to return to China for the rest of his life and meet his teammates.


    At the same time, I want to know for the rest of my life whether I have got the document or not.


    "Shall we just go back?"


    Jin Jiao heard the speech, sighed slightly and asked.


    "Otherwise?" asked the rest of his life, "do you still want to fight with those guys?"


    "Forget it." Jin Jiao shook his head slightly and said, "I thought our Jiaolong commando was the strongest, but now I know that there are people outside the world."


    "Yes......" he sighed a little for the rest of his life. Even he thought that his strength was enough to protect himself. When he went outside, he knew that there were many experts outside, and their combat effectiveness was super.


    Seeing this, long Xiaoyun smiled and said, "your strength is already very strong, but there are still many unknown secrets in the world."


    "In the past, few people can meet such people. Even in the world, such people are very terrible, but... They are very good."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at long Xiaoyun and asked, "Captain long, do you know that gene potion."


    "Gene potion?"


    When long Xiaoyun heard the news, his eyes coagulated and said, "have you met this kind of person?"


    "That''s right." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "recently, he killed several Yinsi people. It seems that the other party''s name is horse face."


    "Ox head and horse face." long Xiaoyun was shocked.


    "Good," nodded the rest of his life.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a contradiction between you and the Yin division." long Xiaoyun took a breath and said with shock: "these guys, just like the kids, are extremely difficult to deal with, and... They are also extremely terrible."


    "Ordinary people dare not provoke."

 Chapter 717

    "Unexpectedly, you provoked them." long Xiaoyun said solemnly, "if you kill their people, they will not give up. They may not dare to enter China. Once you leave China, they may ask someone to kill you."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just come."


    Although the person of Yin Si is very strong, he is not easy to deal with. If you dare to deal with him, you have to pay some price.


    "HMM." long Xiaoyun took a deep look at the rest of his life and nodded slightly.


    "Hey, I don''t know when I can reach the shore." Jin Jiao paused and said.


    "Another day should be almost there." long Xiaoyun thought.


    "Where are we going?" Jin Jiao asked, "this continent should not be our China?"


    "It''s a small country. We can fly out of here." long Xiaoyun thought.


    "OK."


    Jin Jiao nodded slightly.


    For the rest of my life, I have to look at this world. I have to say that it is really comfortable on the sea, but... After a long time, I will feel very boring. After all, the sea level is deserted.


    Their ship had been gone for a whole day before they arrived in the mainland. When they arrived in the mainland, they were finally a little relieved for the rest of their lives. Fortunately, madam''s people didn''t come to chase them. If they came to chase them... It would also be a big trouble. Maybe they would all be buried in the sea.


    But they left the sea. These people are trying to kill them, but it''s not so easy.


    When the remaining three arrived on the mainland, they quickly found a phone and contacted the people above. The people above didn''t have any nonsense. They directly called the nearest civilian plane nearby to send the remaining three back to China.


    There was no danger along the way.


    When the three reappeared, they had already arrived at Huaxia airport. Therefore, the three parted ways here. Long Xiaoyun wanted to return to the war wolf, while Jin Jiao naturally wanted to return to Jiaolong, and he wanted to return to Langya.


    For the rest of his life, he flew back to Langya quickly.


    At this moment, Langya, as usual, has not changed much.


    When I came back for the rest of my life, I would stand in this open space for the rest of my life. At this time, a team of people came here quickly.


    This is led by fan Tianlei.


    Fan Tianlei quickened his pace and quickly walked towards the rest of his life. When he saw the face of the rest of his life, fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "the rest of his life."


    "Here we are," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei''s face was full of smiles, but fan Tianlei said very seriously: "how are you for the rest of your life? Do you want to check it?"


    During this time, the rest of their lives were in danger. Fan Tianlei and others seemed crazy and looked for the rest of their lives. After hearing the phone call of the rest of their lives, fan Tianlei and others were a little relieved.


    Not dead for the rest of your life, that''s the best result.


    At first, they even thought they were dead for the rest of their lives.


    "Report to the chief of staff, I''m all right." he shouted for the rest of his life, "there''s no need to do any examination."


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and said with a smile, "you boy, still as usual."


    "Well, in that case, you don''t have to check."


    "Yes, chief of staff."


    The conversation between the two people was a little awkward, and even some of the forewords didn''t match the afterwords. This is also because fan Tianlei didn''t want to mention anything else. Fan Tianlei said, "well, you haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s get together today."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made he Chenguang and others couldn''t help it any more. They surrounded each other for the rest of their lives.


    "What have you been doing for the rest of your life? What happened? Do you know? We''re all worried about you."


    "Yes... Especially the chief of staff, he is more anxious than any of us to look for you everywhere."


    "You disappeared for months. What happened to you during this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Chenguang and others gathered around and talked about it one after another. They were obviously very curious about what they had done for the rest of their life and would be in danger.


    However, they are more happy for the rest of their life. If they can come back for the rest of their life, it will be much better.


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming looked at the scene in front of them. Fan Tianlei finally had a smile on his face.


    "On the 5th, you should be relieved this time?" Chen Shanming said with a smile.


    "This smelly boy is back." fan Tianlei sighed slightly and said, "if this boy can''t come back, I can''t explain to his father. Their family is so single."


    "No. 5, why let him join the army?"


    "This boy is a young man to join the army." fan tianleidun said, "if you don''t join the army, it''s a pity."


    "On the 5th, what are you going to do next?" Chen Shanming asked.


    "This boy has experienced a lot in the past few months. I heard from him before he came. He found long Xiaoyun of the wolf squadron and Jin Jiao of the Jiaolong commando." fan Tianlei said: "unexpectedly, they were all caught in Devil Island."


    "It''s really incredible."


    "Now the location of Devil Island has been exposed. I''m afraid the enemy has shifted, but what surprised me is that this boy seems to have grown up again in recent months. Such a growth rate is really incredible."


    Fan Tianlei was a little surprised. Almost all the things he did in Devil Island for the rest of his life were reported to him. Fan Tianlei was also shocked when he heard these news.


    Three people destroyed hundreds of people. Such a record is really terrible. Let''s not say how it was destroyed, but it''s lost there. I can''t rely on it if I want to.


    "Yes, No. 5, now we wolf teeth have nothing to teach him." Chen Shanming also opened his mouth with a sad face.


    Since they are better than them for the rest of their life, they can''t continue to teach for the rest of their life. The training in the past is the same. In order to maintain their peak, it''s difficult for them to go further. This is also the reason why Chen Shanming is worried.


    At this time, fan Tianlei smiled and said, "we can''t teach this boy, but someone can teach this boy."


    With fan Tianlei''s smile, Chen Shanming and others were stunned. Chen Shanming and others looked at each other. They all looked at fan Tianlei. Chen Shanming looked strange and said, "No. 5, do you want..."


    "Good..."


    When Chen Shanming just said this, a cold light flashed in fan Tianlei''s eyes.

 Chapter 718

    "If they teach... It''s best," Chen Shanming said excitedly.


    "Hey, this boy is growing up too fast. I wanted to wait a year or two to let this boy go to that place. Unexpectedly, the enemies he met are stronger than each other. If I don''t let this boy go, I''m afraid I''ll never see this boy again one day."


    Fan Tianlei also has a headache. Although he has strong combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, he... His ability to cause trouble is also first-class. Fan Tianlei is extremely afraid of Yin division. They didn''t expect to provoke Yin division and kill people for the rest of their life. However, from their standpoint, if they really encounter the same thing as the rest of their life, They will make the same choice.


    "On the fifth, when are you going to send this boy away?" Chen Shanming thought.


    "Just these two days." fan tianleidun said, "now the military general is still thinking about the boy for the rest of his life. I''m really afraid that the boy will be robbed by the military general."


    At the thought of this, fan Tianlei also had a slight headache. He didn''t expect that the father-in-law for the rest of his life was the Dragon God, which made fan Tianlei a little helpless.


    Originally, he was confident that anyone would not be poached for the rest of his life, but he couldn''t say when he met the Wulong God. Who let others be the father-in-law.


    "HMM." Chen Shanming and others smiled. It was the first time they saw fan Tianlei being pried into the corner.


    With the passage of time, he Chenguang and he Chenguang have become a group for the rest of their life. At noon, they have a good meal together. Of course, they can''t drink now. They can drink only under some special circumstances, otherwise it will violate the discipline.


    In the afternoon.


    Fan Tianlei called the rest of his life alone to the office.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei inexplicably. He didn''t know why. He felt that fan Tianlei''s eyes were strange, which made him feel uncomfortable for the rest of his life.


    I haven''t seen you for months. Does the chief of staff have any special hobbies?


    "Why are you looking at me with such eyes?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying when he saw that he was on alert for the rest of his life.


    "Well..."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "nothing, nothing."


    "But chief of staff, what can I do for you?"


    Fan Tianlei snorted and opened his mouth and said, "I really have something to do with you."


    "Your fighting power is getting stronger and stronger. Now we can''t teach you anything, so I think..."


    "Brush..."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he looked slightly changed and immediately said, "chief of staff, do you want to take me away?"


    "Chief of staff, I''m also a wolf tooth. You can''t be so cruel."


    For the rest of his life, he also had a great recognition of wolf teeth. Although Lao Fan had a little trouble with him, he really didn''t hurt him, and he was treated as a nephew. It was quite good. In addition, there were he Chenguang''s comrades in arms, whose feelings were unclear and unclear.


    He likes the days in Langya and the scene of he Chenguang''s howling during training.


    He felt as if this was his other home.


    "Smelly boy, what are you thinking?"


    As soon as fan Tianlei heard this, he said, "if you drive away, I dare to break your leg."


    "Well."


    The rest of his life was stunned and said, "what do you mean by this, chief of staff..."


    "Can''t you wait for me to finish?" fan Tianlei glared at the rest of his life, which made him cry and laugh for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei was also pleased.


    I haven''t trained this boy in vain. I''m not a white eyed wolf.


    "For the rest of my life, I''m telling the truth." fan Tianlei said solemnly, "your boy''s combat effectiveness has been infinitely close to the king of war. However, your boy is one step away from breaking through the king of war, but it''s not so easy to break through the king of war. Otherwise, we wolf teeth won''t have such a king of war as thunder war."


    "So you need some systematic training."


    "However, we didn''t break through the king of soldiers, so we can''t make systematic training in this area, and we can''t let you break through."


    "So I decided to send you to a place."


    Fan Tianlei''s words stunned the rest of his life and said, "where?"


    "Langya Mountain."


    "Langya Mountain?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he was puzzled. He looked at fan Tianlei suspiciously and said, "where is it?"


    "Did you know that we wolf tooth five war gods."


    "Wolf tooth five war gods." I heard it for the rest of my life and said immediately, "yes, but what does it have to do with wolf tooth five war gods."


    "The five war gods of Langya have a long history. A long time ago, there was a mountain called Langya Mountain. Five heroes of Langya Mountain died. Therefore, in order to commemorate them, we established Langya Mountain."


    "The meaning of Langya comes from Langya Mountain. No matter what kind of enemy we face, we should tear up the enemy like a wolf. Even if we sacrifice ourselves, we should preserve the interests of our country."


    "This is the meaning of wolf teeth."


    "Over the years, the reason why our wolf teeth are famous and the enemy dare not provoke us is that we wolf teeth have not only killed us, but also the five war gods of wolf teeth."


    "The five war gods of Langya seem to be the patron saint of our Langya, or the patron saint. They are secretly protecting us and China, so that those curfews don''t dare to step into China easily."


    Fan Tianlei''s words surprised the rest of his life. He heard of the wolf tooth five war gods in the rest of his life, but so far, he doesn''t know what the wolf tooth five war gods are.


    Listening to fan Tianlei, he felt that the wolf tooth five war gods didn''t seem so simple.


    "The wolf tooth five war gods can be said to be our ancestors. They bear an important burden on their shoulders." fan Tianlei sighed and said: "however, so far, they won''t go out of the mountain easily. Once they go out of the mountain, they are easy to cause turbulence. Therefore, they will hide when they have nothing in the past."


    "Only when there are some dangers will they come out of the mountain."


    When fan Tianlei said this, he showed admiration for the rest of his life. These people are worthy of respect. They have been guarding for the country. These talents are worthy of respect.


    "Do you mean to send me to these people for training?" fan Tianlei probably heard what fan Tianlei meant for the rest of his life, but he couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 719

    "That''s good." fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "you''re our wolf teeth, and you have a good talent. At present, only they can teach you. But whether they accept it or not depends on your boy''s ability. Don''t think that if I send someone over, they will teach someone."


    "No, it''s also a choice." make complaints about the rest of my life.


    "Otherwise?"


    Fan Tianlei opened his mouth and said, "if the wolf tooth five war gods were taught by everyone, it is estimated that his side would be full. The reason why I tell you this is that I hope your boy can perform better and be selected by the wolf tooth five war gods. Otherwise... Your boy has broken through to the king of war. I don''t know the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He also knew that it was really not easy to break through to the king of war. At present, he was only one step away from the king of war. He felt that as long as he was getting a gene or blood, he could break through to the king of war.


    It may be difficult for others, but it is quite easy for him.


    However... It''s also a good thing to be taught by the wolf tooth five war gods. He also wants to see how strong the wolf tooth five war gods are.


    "When shall we go to Langya Mountain, chief of staff?" asked the rest of my life.


    "What is Langya Mountain?" fan Tianlei said casually.


    "Well?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "aren''t we going to Langya Mountain?"


    "Who told you you were going to Langya Mountain?" fan Tianlei asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you want to find the five war gods of Langya? Didn''t you say you were in Langya Mountain?" he looked at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life, speechless.


    "Oh." fan Tianlei said casually, "although our history of Langya Mountain is named because of Langya Mountain, it doesn''t mean that the five war gods are also in Langya Mountain. Now they are in another mountain range, there are enemies there, and they have been guarding there. Therefore, if we want to go, we have to go to a mountain range on the border."


    "I see."


    I heard it for the rest of my life.


    "You should be careful, boy. In that place, the climate is extremely bad, with strong winds, heavy snow and heavy rain, and even earthquakes and other natural disasters from time to time." fan Tianlei said solemnly: "it''s not easy to live in that place."


    "Don''t worry, chief of staff. I promise to finish the task." I said confidently for the rest of my life: "if I can''t even break through this, I will defend my country in the future."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei smiled, nodded and said, "you boy, I like your personality."


    "Hey, hey."


    Laugh for the rest of your life.


    "Chief of staff, you haven''t said when we''ll start?" asked the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go back and meet your parents and meet your daughter-in-law. When we''re almost done, let''s start." fan Tianlei said.


    "Chief of staff, are you going to give me a holiday again?" he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    You know, in this army, it doesn''t mean to have a holiday... There are requirements in this army, and there are strict requirements for holiday time and so on.


    He suddenly felt that this holiday was like a regular meal for himself, which made him a little speechless for the rest of his life. He didn''t even know how many holidays he had this year.


    "You are a good boy when you get a bargain." fan Tianlei said silently, "if you don''t want to go back, you can continue to train in the army."


    "No, no..."


    The rest of his life, he he smiled and said, "go back, of course, don''t go back during holidays. I''m not a fool."


    "You boy..."


    Fan Tianlei can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you boy, go and prepare."


    In fact, fan Tianlei doesn''t give the rest of his life a holiday at will. The main reason is that the boy performs too many tasks. He performs several times more tasks in a year than they do.


    The most important thing is that the boy just came back, and he doesn''t know what happened. After all, there are some things that the boy won''t say, so fan Tianlei took two days off for the rest of his life to relax.


    Sometimes, they kill too many people, and they will bear some pressure in their hearts.


    Although they are soldiers and have their own tasks, this does not mean that there is no psychological pressure.


    Sometimes, they even have to go to some psychological departments to help these soldiers with psychological counseling, just afraid of the burden of these little guys'' psychology.


    "OK, chief of staff," said the rest of my life with a smile, "but chief of staff, I have something to trouble you here."


    "What''s the matter?" fan Tianlei was stunned and asked.


    "During my mission, I studied the structure of the gun, so I got a mandatory structure drawing. I feel that if I make it like this... The power of the gun will increase a lot, and then the recoil force is very small, and the accuracy has also improved a lot..."


    "So, chief of staff, do you want this drawing?" asked the rest of your life.


    "Gun manufacturing drawings?"


    When fan Tianlei heard the news, he was stunned. Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life foolishly, and his eyes showed a strong sense of incomprehension.


    Where the hell did the boy come from.


    You''re on a mission. You still have time to study guns? The key is, what other mandatory construction drawings did you get?


    The boy won''t come out and make a fuss, will he?


    Fan Tianlei looked suspiciously at the rest of his life. He didn''t believe what he said about the rest of his life


    "Chief of staff, don''t look at me like that. What I said is true."


    Then he took it out of his pocket for the rest of his life, took out a drawing and said, "chief of staff, this is a part of the drawing. I still have many drawings of this kind of gun. Do you want it?"


    The rest of his life said, "if our country can do it, it will be of great benefit to our country, especially if we can carry this kind of coercion when we perform our tasks, it will be beneficial without harm."


    "Your boy can''t be fooling around?" fan Tianlei looked suspiciously for the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "did you really make a gun?"


    "It''s not manufacturing. It can only be regarded as transformation to some extent, but after transformation, it''s also a brand-new gun." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Fan Tianlei takes a breath. Fan Tianlei looks like a monster. He looks at this guy for the rest of his life... You can make drawings when you are on a mission.


    Rao is fan Tianlei. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Look at the boy''s appearance. It should not be shooting for no reason. I think it should be true.


    If the gun is really powerful, the boy will make a great contribution.

 Chapter 720

    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but look more. Fan Tianlei''s face was strange. He looked at him for the rest of his life. Why did the chief of staff look at himself with such eyes? I don''t seem to have done anything?


    "Well, I''ll find a professional to show you the drawings. Besides, if you have nothing else to do, don''t do those useless drawings. Should you study them?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say.


    In his opinion, studying this drawing for the rest of your life is a pure waste of time and energy. You are a special forces soldier. Why do you have nothing to do.


    Isn''t this a dereliction of duty.


    "HMM." I nodded for the rest of my life, but I didn''t feel anything. It was just the drawing of a gun. If this thing could be studied, it would certainly have some benefits, but the benefits were limited.


    After all, it''s not nuclear weapons. It''s very deterrent. When you think of nuclear weapons, you suddenly think of your own system for the rest of your life. Will you be able to brush out nuclear weapons?


    This makes the heart beat abnormally for the rest of your life.


    If you can really brush out the manufacturing method of such a lethal weapon, it will be awesome.


    But think about it, it''s impossible for the rest of your life... If it''s so easy to brush it out, you can dominate the world long ago. It''s still difficult to use it here.


    "Well, you smelly boy, get ready to go back." fan Tianlei thought for a while and continued: "if you are in a hurry, go to training by yourself. Don''t be idle and always do tasks."


    "Yes, chief of staff." my heart warmed for the rest of my life.


    He knew that fan Tianlei was shocked by this. Fortunately, he had nothing to do.


    When I left the office for the rest of my life, I ran towards the dormitory. They are all one dormitory, which is also to cultivate their unity.


    When he Chenguang came back for the rest of his life, they all gathered around and said with a smile, "what have you been doing for the rest of your life? At that time, the chief of staff sent us all out to look for you."


    "Yes, for the rest of my life, your boy disappeared for a few months. This is the first time your boy disappeared for such a long time."


    "I just performed a task." the rest of my life said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Now that the task is completed, there will be nothing."


    "For the rest of your life, you may not know. At that time, our chief of staff was so anxious that he almost flew to find you. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    "The rest of your life, did you fight again this time? I really envy you. You can wave everywhere." Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life with some envy. Don''t guess. He must fight again when he performs the task for the rest of his life.


    After the influence of the rest of life, now, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others are a little crazy about fighting, all because of the influence of the rest of life.


    They are all envious when they see them go out to fight for the rest of their life. They all know that their current experience is still poor and they still need constant training, so that they can have more opportunities to go out to fight.


    "By the way, I''m going home these two days." suddenly said for the rest of my life, "it''s just two days off."


    "Lying in the trough, the chief of staff won''t give you a holiday again?" he Chenguang suddenly said.


    "Yes." the rest of my life looked at he Chenguang. What did they mean by that look.


    Wang Yanbing could not help but Tucao: "you have every day holiday, we want to take a vacation, a year is also a few times, you can make complaints about it, and almost catch up with once a month''s vacation."


    "People are more angry than people..."


    Seeing this, they all sighed slightly and envied one after another.


    The rest of my life was speechless. I looked at these guys, but when I think about it, it seems that I really had a lot of holidays this year.


    He shook his head for the rest of his life and didn''t think much.


    At this time, he Chenguang suddenly said, "brother, I may have to tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "About the exchange of international special forces competition."


    "International special forces competition exchange?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and said, "I seem to have such an impression. I seem to have heard from the chief of staff, but this international exchange competition seems to have not been approved."


    "It has been approved." he Chenguang and others paused and said: "it will be held in about half a year. It is said that this time, it will be held in a mountain range with extremely bad climate, where there are mountains, water, various poisons, deserts and even snow mountains."


    As soon as he said this, he looked a little frozen for the rest of his life and immediately said, "what a big area."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised. You know, they don''t have a large area in the general special forces competition, which also avoids wasting time. How can I hear he Chenguang say that this area seems to be very large.


    "At least one or two thousand kilometers." he Chenguang said solemnly.


    "One or two thousand kilometers?"


    For the rest of my life, I took a breath, one or two thousand kilometers, which is a very terrible distance. Are you kidding... One or two thousand kilometers


    For the rest of his life, he looked a little dignified and asked, "how many countries in the world participate?"


    "There are many." he Chenguang said solemnly, "and I''m afraid this event will last for a long time, at least more than a month."


    "How could such a big competition be held suddenly?" asked the rest of my life with a frown.


    "I don''t know." he Chenguang shook his head slightly and said: "However, it seems to be the above statement. Moreover, the top also issued a dead order. This time, we should get the first place in this event anyway. It is said that the first place in this event is about the ownership of a piece of metal. No one knows what metal it is. However, according to the news, this metal is still very important, especially for large countries."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of my life, I was a little surprised. A piece of metal? Just to compete for the first? It seems that this metal is not as simple as imagined.


    This made me nod solemnly for the rest of my life.


    "This special forces competition is likely to die. In the face of this extremely bad weather, no one says they can survive completely. Therefore, this special forces competition is very dangerous and must have very rich experience."


    "I don''t know if our red blood cells can participate in the special forces competition, but I heard that they have the opportunity to participate in the thunder war. Now I think I envy it. This special forces competition can compete with some top experts in the world..."


    Speaking of this, he Chenguang''s eyes showed some envious eyes. They all know that the establishment time of red blood cells is still too short, and their tasks are too few. Therefore, it is still difficult to participate in the special forces competition.

 Chapter 721

    I don''t think so for the rest of my life. This kind of thing usually depends on what I think above. However, I''m curious for the rest of my life. This special forces competition is not like a special forces competition, but a competition between countries.


    But it''s right to think about it. It''s no different from the Olympic Games. Basically, it''s a contest between experts from various countries. If you win, you''re also earning honor for your country.


    Now I''m curious for the rest of my life. I don''t know what important role this reward plays. Is it a new type of metal? If it''s a new type of metal, I''ll be curious for the rest of my life.


    He Chenguang and others continue to tell the rest of their lives about what''s going on here.


    I heard it for the rest of my life.


    In the afternoon, people didn''t train for the rest of their lives, but talked for a long time. This is also a half day holiday for everyone. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We all miss each other in our hearts.


    The next day.


    Fan Tianlei called the rest of his life to the office again. This morning, he made the rest of his life inexplicable.


    I called myself to the office early this morning. Even if there''s something urgent, isn''t it necessary? Is it a mission? After thinking for the rest of my life, I feel that it is impossible. If there is any urgent task, there should be an emergency gathering at this time. The alarm sounded long ago.


    Why wait until now.


    In this situation, we should find something for ourselves.


    The rest of his life quickly went to fan Tianlei''s office. He knocked on the door and went in. After the rest of his life went in, it startled him.


    Looking at fan Tianlei at this time, with two dark circles under his eyes, the whole person looks as if he didn''t sleep all night. He is a little frightened for the rest of his life.


    Isn''t something wrong again? Otherwise, Lao Fan wouldn''t be like this, would he? Like this, I''m sleepy alive.


    Although it is common for them to stay up all night as soldiers, they are also a little frightened for the rest of their life when they see fan Tianlei. They are really afraid that something will happen to old fan.


    "Chief of staff, you haven''t slept all night? How did you become like this?" asked some curiously for the rest of your life.


    "I bah."


    As soon as Lao Fan heard this, he patted the table. Lao Fan was so angry. Lao Fan angrily said, "it''s not that bastard Zhang Haiguo... Even if he doesn''t sleep, he has to pull me to sleep."


    "Zhang Haiguo?"


    For the rest of his life, his mind was full of question marks. He was puzzled for the rest of his life. Who is this Zhang Haiguo? Besides, if someone holds you up, you won''t ignore him.


    For the rest of my life.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the old boy first." fan Tianlei said angrily: "smelly boy, I want to ask you something important now."


    "What''s the matter?" asked the rest of his life, "is there a task?"


    "You have a beautiful idea of what task to do. Your task is training." fan Tianlei said.


    "Then..." he asked again for the rest of his life.


    "About the drawing." fan Tianlei became serious and asked solemnly, "for the rest of his life, tell me, how did you get the gun drawing? It shouldn''t really be drawn by your boy?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded for the rest of his life. Although it was given to him by the system, he couldn''t say anything about it. After all, the system is his card. If others know, who knows what kind of things will happen. Maybe, the eyes of people all over the world will focus on him.


    "Smelly boy, how did you do it?"


    This time, it was fan Tianlei''s turn to be shocked, and even some were stunned.


    "Just make it up, and then draw it." he spread his hands helplessly for the rest of his life.


    "Speak human words." fan Tianlei was angry.


    "It''s just painting, and then it''s like this. I didn''t quickly become like this at the beginning, so let you take it out for firm identification and see if the gun can be used." he said, showing a helpless look for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei wanted to slap the boy to death.


    Originally, he just did a favor to see if the drawing he drew for the rest of his life was really effective, so he gave it to one of his comrades in arms to have a look.


    As a result, it was amazing. His comrades in arms just held him for a night. Of course, the conversation was through video conversation. As for the drawing, fan Tianlei took it and transmitted it to the other party by fax.


    What he didn''t expect was that this matter was highly valued by his battle, and he even wanted to offer insight for the rest of his life.


    This shocked fan Tianlei.


    He doesn''t know how to make weapons. As long as he can use weapons, he''s still a little surprised. Did the smelly boy really make any great weapons?


    If this is true, this boy is a living demon. He has superior combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, which is almost known by the whole wolf tooth. Moreover, this boy is likely to become the next soldier king and even move to a higher position.


    But I didn''t expect this boy to know weapons.


    That''s great.


    What is lacking in this military region is this kind of comprehensive talent, which is extremely precious. There are not many people in the whole of China.


    This is why fan Tianlei called for the rest of his life early in the morning.


    "You''re really good, boy." fan Tianlei sighed slightly, and then slowly said, "well, now your boy''s holiday has been cancelled. Go out with me."


    "Cancelled?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned when I heard the speech. For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, I only had a holiday yesterday. But you said you would give me three or five days'' holiday. How can you cancel the holiday? Should you enter training now?"


    "Nonsense." Fan Tianlei stared fiercely for a second time. "You canceled your holiday, and make complaints about you."


    "But now I''m not going to Langya Mountain, but to take you to another place first." fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. Now, he has a slight headache.


    Sometimes, people are so excellent that it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Fan Tianlei sighed slightly. In order to keep the rest of his life, he consumed a lot of energy. In the face of those old foxes, fan Tianlei didn''t dare to be careless.


    Now he feels that the smelly boy for the rest of his life is really getting more and more boring. You say your boy is a little ordinary. Why do you have to be so excellent.


    It really hurts the brain.


    "Where are you going?" asked the rest of my life.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Now start with me immediately."

 Chapter 722

    For the rest of his life, he followed fan Tianlei into the car, and then a man ran in a direction with fan Tianlei.


    I wonder where fan Tianlei is taking him for the rest of my life?


    After walking for a few hours, the rest of their lives came to the urban area. However, the urban area is relatively empty. There are basically no people around, and some are just a few office buildings.


    It seems that this is a large laboratory.


    After fan Tianlei brought the rest of his life here, they waited outside the gate. Before the rest of their life, they saw that fan Tianlei seemed to have called, but no one knew who he was calling.


    With the passage of time, after a while, a man came here. He was wearing a white coat and gold wire glasses. His hair was a little gray. He looked very old. He was estimated to be 50 or 60 years old? I''m curious for the rest of my life.


    "Tianlei."


    When the man came to the gate, he couldn''t help laughing. However, when his eyes fell on the rest of his life, there was a light in his eyes.


    It''s like the big gray wolf sees a gentle little sheep. It''s strange that an old man looks at himself like a peerless beauty for the rest of his life.


    "The one in front of you should be the rest of your life?"


    As soon as he said this, fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "yes, he is my soldier for the rest of his life."


    "For the rest of my life, this is a weapons expert, Zhang Haiguo. You can call him Professor Zhang." fan Tianlei said.


    "Professor Zhang," said the rest of his life.


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Haiguo looked at the rest of his life carefully, and then asked, "where did you graduate from?"


    "Jingda." Yu Sheng said.


    "Jingda?"


    This time it was Zhang Haiguo''s turn to be stunned. I didn''t expect that he would graduate from Beijing University for the rest of his life. Beijing University is one of the top universities in the country. Huaqing is as famous as it.


    But generally speaking, it''s not who finishes this university and goes to the army


    Isn''t this a waste of your talent?


    There is nothing wrong with defending the country, but in his opinion, such talents for the rest of their life are actually more useful.


    "Good, good, Beijing University is good." Zhang Haiguo sighed slightly. He once graduated from Beijing University. Naturally, he was very impressed for the rest of his life, but he knew how difficult it was for Beijing University to take the exam.


    "Let''s stop talking here, Lao Zhang. Won''t you invite us in? We''ve been riding for hours."


    "Look at me. I forgot all about it."


    When Zhang Haiguo heard the speech, he patted his forehead and said with a smile, "go, follow me in."


    With Zhang Haiguo, they easily entered the gate. Then Zhang Haiguo took the rest of his life and fan Tianlei to the laboratory. After entering here for the rest of his life, he was stunned on the spot, because there were many people in the laboratory.


    And there are all kinds of guns... Weapons.


    For the rest of my life, I was dazzled. Almost all the weapons they had in their troops could be found here, even if they didn''t have them, they could be found here.


    The most terrible thing is... You can find some slightly larger lethal weapons here. If this thing explodes... You have to blow up the laboratory?


    These people are all crazy.


    Whispered in my heart for the rest of my life.


    "How do you feel here?" Zhang Haiguo looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    "Very good." the rest of his life said, "the laboratory here should be a relatively large laboratory in China. Basically, everything that can be studied can be studied."


    The rest of his life made Zhang Haiguo nod slightly. Zhang Haiguo said with a smile: "you''re right. The laboratory here is very large and there are thousands of researchers here."


    "Every year, the state allocates a lot of money for the use of laboratories."


    Zhang Haiguo''s words made the rest of his life nod slightly. At this time, Zhang Haiguo suddenly asked, "for the rest of his life, I heard that you drew the drawing of the new gun? Is this true?"


    "Good."


    The rest of his life heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "it''s not a new weapon, but some improvements have been made on some weapons, which can make them more accurate, more powerful and slightly less recoil."


    When Zhang Haiguo heard the speech, he sighed slightly and said, "the purpose of making weapons is to make weapons more accurate, more powerful and less recoil. In addition, it is easy to carry and use."


    "I''ve seen all the drawings you gave me. The transformation of the gun is very good, but the specific ones are not practical. We have to wait until after the test."


    "Unexpectedly, you can draw such drawings at a young age. It''s really a hero. Zhang Haiguo kept praising. He was a little embarrassed for the rest of his life.


    The old man is quite lovely. He praises him all the time, which makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying, "Lao Zhang, when we come here, don''t you just want to praise him? Let''s get down to business. There are other tasks for the rest of our life these two days."


    As soon as fan Tianlei said this, Zhang Haiguo couldn''t help saying, "old fan, you really waste national talents. It''s the best choice for such talents to stay in my laboratory. You can make him a top weapon expert. What special forces did you let him be?"


    "There are thousands of special forces, but there are not many such talents in the country. You are really a tyrant."


    Zhang Haiguo said with some hatred that iron is not steel.


    Fan Tianlei was unhappy when he heard what he said. He immediately said, "what''s wrong with being a special force? Being a special force also serves the motherland. Besides, this boy is a genius among the special forces. What''s the advantage of staying in your broken laboratory? Dealing with guns and ammunition every day."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made Zhang Haiguo blow his beard and stare. Of course, they all said it from their own position. Therefore, their views on things are naturally somewhat different.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at these two people, which made him a little speechless. I have to say that people are old, and their mentality has become different.


    "For the rest of my life, the purpose of calling you here today is to want you to study this gun with Lao Zhang. If this gun can be manufactured, it will be of great benefit to us." fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said solemnly, "so you should do your best."


    "It''s the chief of staff."

 Chapter 723

    The rest of his life was a little helpless. It was to let him come here to study this gun. Besides, the gun was made directly according to the description on the drawing. Where do you still need to come by yourself.


    However, it suddenly occurred to me for the rest of my life that I don''t seem to understand this gun very well... These drawings are given to me by the system. Where do I know how to make this gun.


    Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life is a little unnatural.


    "System, system, have I painted a book about gun manufacturing in the mall?" I immersed myself in the system for the rest of my life and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yes." the system replied, "the host can buy 50 books. Does the host buy them?"


    "50?"


    For the rest of my life, I was a little stunned. I immediately looked happy. I couldn''t wait to ask, "how much point army skill value?"


    "50 o''clock."


    "50 o''clock?"


    I was surprised for the rest of my life and asked, "why is it so cheap all of a sudden? It doesn''t accord with your style?"


    Indeed, in the past, shopping was expensive, either dozens or hundreds. Unexpectedly, it was so cheap to buy 50 books.


    "It depends on the situation." the system slowly said, "will the host buy it?"


    For the rest of his life, he was suspicious. Why did he suddenly feel that the system was priced at will? Order as many as you want? Although there is no direct evidence, I still have this feeling for the rest of my life.


    "Buy, buy now," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host is buying 50 books."


    "Didi, consume 50 military skill points of the host, purchase successfully."


    "Didi, the host still has 570 military points. Will the host continue to buy goods?"


    "570 points?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I was shocked and asked, "system, why did my military skill value suddenly increase so much?"


    "The host killed several people in Devil Island, thus obtaining 420 points of military power, plus 200 points before the host, so the host has 620 points of military power. Just after the host purchased 50 points of goods, the host has 570 points left."


    "Shit, am I so rich?"


    He was very happy for the rest of his life. He almost forgot that he had just returned from Devil Island. Therefore, he must have a large amount of military merit. Moreover, those people in Devil Island are not good people. It is very terrible to get 420 points.


    This is really a sudden drop of pie.


    A little excitement for the rest of my life.


    "System, integrate these books immediately."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, there are many more knowledge in the mind of the rest of life. These knowledge shocked the rest of life. For a time, the rest of life has a feeling of dizziness.


    This is the advantage of buying books in the system. As long as you buy these books, they seem to be engraved in your mind for the rest of your life. No matter when, you won''t forget what''s in your mind for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, I also learned a lot about the structure of guns, some new materials and the principle of structure.


    At the same time, it also let the rest of life understand how to give full play to the maximum power of a gun, which surprised the rest of life. Obviously, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Just then, the rest of my life heard a call, which made the rest of my life a little stunned. I couldn''t help waking up from the system, but I saw fan Tianlei calling him.


    "What God are you staring at for the rest of your life?" fan Tianlei asked.


    "It''s all right." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "I''m very curious about the weapons here. I didn''t expect there were so many weapons here."


    When Zhang Haiguo heard the speech, he laughed and said, "here, there are all kinds of weapons. Almost all the weapons that can appear in our country are here."


    "Not much."


    The rest of my life can''t help but be shocked. All the weapons that can appear are here, which means that the laboratory is very big... It surprised the rest of my life.


    "Not good..."


    At this time, a rapid voice rang through. Then, from outside, a man quickly came in. The man was wearing a white coat and had long hair, but the long hair was tied up. The girl had exquisite facial features and looked very beautiful. She was a beautiful doctor.


    The girl''s name is Li Xueqi. She looks very beautiful. Moreover, the girl is not a simple person, because she is a doctor of double materials. This year''s grade is only 267 years old. It is quite powerful to reach this level at the age of 267.


    These days, there are not many double material doctors, and Li Xueqi graduated from a famous brand. Therefore, as soon as Li Xueqi returned home, he was transferred to work here.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haiguo frowned and said, "Xueqi, is there a problem with our new materials."


    "There is indeed a big problem."


    Li Xueqi looked dignified and said, "Professor Zhang, our new material is five Baidu worse in high temperature resistance. If this material is applied to new weapons, it will be very dangerous."


    "We must find a high-temperature resistant material and integrate it with this material, as long as it can reach the predetermined temperature, but... I found a lot of materials and integrated a lot of materials, but I can''t do it. Although some can improve the melting point, but... Once the melting point increases, the hardness of the material will decrease."


    Li Xueqi''s complexion was a little unnatural, and her heart was also a little anxious.


    "Oh."


    When Zhang Haiguo heard the speech, he frowned. They have studied this project for a long time, and now they have made a great breakthrough. If there is such a problem to trap them, I''m afraid they will have to study it for a long time.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Haiguo didn''t talk nonsense, but directly said, "Xiao Zhang, you follow me. You happen to be familiar with the environment of the laboratory."


    "OK."


    There''s no nonsense for the rest of your life.


    At this time, Li Xueqi looked at the rest of her life in surprise. She wore camouflage clothes for the rest of her life. At first glance, she was a soldier, but what did a soldier do here? After all, this is a laboratory. Generally speaking, it forbids others from entering. Even soldiers should not be allowed to enter for the rest of their lives.


    Listen to Zhang Haiguo and be familiar with the laboratory. Can''t this person live in the laboratory all the year round? This surprised Li Xueqi.


    However, Li Xueqi didn''t think much about who came to the laboratory, but he couldn''t decide.


    Immediately, everyone rushed to the laboratory.

 Chapter 724

    When they came to the laboratory, they saw these strict protection measures for the rest of their life, which made them wonder for the rest of their life.


    When doing experiments, we need to strictly use experimental tools and have a relative environment. Otherwise, once there is any problem in the experiment, it will be very troublesome.


    There are a lot of instruments and all kinds of computers here. I''m dazzled for the rest of my life. I have to say that this laboratory is really powerful. These precision instruments are very expensive.


    Moreover, some instruments are not available with money.


    At this time, they came to an instrument, in which there seemed to be something like an iron block, which must be the material.


    The rest of his life frowned and looked at the material. He had learned some knowledge about materials for the rest of his life. When he entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences, he also helped those people study it.


    However, he didn''t have any data in his hand, so he didn''t know what kind of material this material was.


    "Professor Zhang, what should we do now?" Li Xueqi frowned and asked, "do you want me to add some other materials?"


    "No."


    Zhang Haiguo shook his head and said, "as long as other materials are added, the hardness of this material will be reduced. This material is different from other materials. This material can''t add mixed metals."


    "What should we do? If we can''t improve the melting point, won''t our experiment end here?" Li Xueqi''s face changed slightly. They have studied this project for two years. If they can''t find materials that can improve the melting point, then... Their experiment will also stop.


    Two years of hard work was in vain.


    Sometimes doing experiments is like this. After studying for one or two years, it is likely to lead to the failure of the experiment. In this way, it is equivalent to wasting two years of youth. You know, how many years are there in life? Two years is also a very valuable time. If we can study it, it will make a great contribution to the society and make the society more progress.


    Zhang Haiguo frowned and said, "what about the data of the materials? Let me have a look."


    "Here it is."


    Li Xueqi handed a dozen documents to Zhang Haiguo. Zhang Haiguo looked at them carefully. After a while, Zhang Haiguo finished reading these data. Zhang Haiguo knew before these data. Therefore, he an didn''t read them word by word. If he read them word by word, he couldn''t read them in a few hours.


    After reading these data, Zhang Haiguo''s face became more dignified.


    For a time, he couldn''t find a breakthrough. At present, the new high-temperature resistant metals he will be able to fuse are almost fused again. Of course, this is only some high-temperature resistant metals, but it still can''t.


    Do you really want to give up this experiment?


    Zhang Haiguo''s brain is running fast and thinking about countermeasures. Just this piece, they have studied for a whole half year. In this half year, this high-temperature material has been bothering them. As long as the high-temperature material can''t be studied, they can''t go to the next step.


    You can say that this step is very important.


    Zhang Haiguo and Chen Siqian are very excited.


    "Professor Zhang, I wonder if you can show me these data?" he asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    Zhang Haiguo and Li Xueqi''s eyes fell on the rest of their lives, which surprised them. At this time, Zhang Haiguo suddenly thought of something and said, "here you are. You can have a look."


    After receiving the document for the rest of his life, he browsed it quickly. There are a lot of documents, but it''s not difficult for the rest of his life. The brain browses it quickly for the rest of his life. It takes almost a few seconds to read a page, and these data can be printed in his mind.


    Because intermediate data analysis for the rest of my life is so terrible.


    It can let him remember these data, even these words. Relying on intermediate data, it also brings great convenience to the rest of his life.


    Li Xueqi saw that she turned the book so quickly for the rest of her life, which made Li Xueqi a cluster of willow eyebrows. Li Xueqi glanced at the rest of her life and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Is this guy reading? Does he read like that?"


    For a time, Li Xueqi can''t help but hate the rest of her life. She is a person who likes learning, and learning is very rigorous. What can he see in the rest of her life? Can you remember these data? Besides, can he read the data?


    This makes Li Xueqi even more dissatisfied. If she hasn''t studied, don''t install it here. Who is it for?


    Is it because of her?


    I have to say that Li Xueqi''s brain mending picture is still very terrible. In the blink of an eye, I thought of myself.


    However, Li Xueqi doesn''t care what she thinks in her heart for the rest of her life. It has nothing to do with him. Now, he keeps all the data in his mind. His brain is like a supercomputer, crazy calculating these data.


    The brain for the rest of life has reached intermediate data, which is already very terrible. It is more terrible than the most highly equipped computer on the market, and even comparable to supercomputers.


    Of course, this is still worse than those supercomputers, but even so, it is terrible for the human brain to reach this level.


    This is the horror of intermediate data computing. For the rest of my life, I even thought that if I got advanced data computing, I didn''t know how terrible my brain would be.


    Zhang Haiguo frowned and said, "have you tried all the things I said before?"


    "I tried, but I still can''t." Li Xueqi shook her head.


    Zhang Haiguo frowned deeper. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Did he really want to give up the experiment? It took them two years of hard work. However, this problem was like stuck in their throat, so they couldn''t go on smoothly.


    After reading these data for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "Professor Zhang, this material is light, high hardness and high density..."


    "But there are advantages and disadvantages. The high temperature resistance of this thing is too poor."


    "Professor Zhang, I think you also integrate seven or eight metals?"


    Zhang Haiguo was stunned when he heard what he said for the rest of his life. Zhang Haiguo looked at the rest of his life in surprise.


    He didn''t expect to see here for the rest of his life and know something, which was somewhat unexpected.

 Chapter 725

    "That''s good." Zhang Haiguo nodded slightly at the speech and said, "I really integrate several metals. The purpose is to make these metals meet the conditions I want."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly, sure enough.


    This new type of metal is not a newly discovered metal, but an unknown metal they found and combined with other metals to form a new metal.


    He didn''t know much about this nameless metal for the rest of his life, but he had some information about it in his mind, thanks to the just 50 books.


    The thickness of those fifty books is very considerable, and the contents are naturally very scary.


    He thought for the rest of his life and said, "Professor Zhang, have you ever thought about discarding two metals and replacing them with a metal with the characteristics of these two metals."


    "The more metals are fused, generally speaking, the hardness will be greatly reduced. At present, although the hardness of this metal has not been reduced much, it has reduced the melting point..."


    For the rest of his life, I analyzed it here, which made Zhang Haiguo''s eyes bright. Yes, how did he forget this? Zhang Haiguo frowned again and said, "but where are the two materials to replace? I''ve also tried, but after this replacement, the hardness will also decrease, and the melting point still can''t be improved much."


    "I feel I need these two materials."


    At this time, the rest of his life pointed to the things on the document and quickly pointed them out. With the rest of his life, Zhang Haiguo''s eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, he patted his thigh.


    "OK, ok..."


    Zhang Haiguo looked a little excited and said, "I haven''t found a breakthrough point for the problem that has plagued me for so long. Unexpectedly, your boy solved a big problem for me when he came. Great."


    "Xueqi, hurry up and test it immediately. I want to see if it can meet my requirements."


    Zhang Haiguo said excitedly.


    "Yes, professor."


    Li Xueqi was also surprised to see the rest of her life, which made Li Xueqi have an unspeakable shock. Unexpectedly, she really did it for the rest of her life. How did this guy do it?


    He really knows the data.


    Li Xueqi can''t believe it. Looking at the grade for the rest of her life, it seems smaller than him, and this guy is still a soldier


    Is it true that his soldiers mainly study weapons?


    Li Xueqi didn''t think much, but quickly prepared the experiment for Zhang Haiguo.


    Next, fan Tianlei and he lived directly in the laboratory for the rest of his life. It''s not that fan Tianlei didn''t want to go back, but that he didn''t dare to go back... If he really went back, maybe Zhang Haiguo would stay in the laboratory for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life is his baby pimple. If Zhang Haiguo really stays in the laboratory, he has no place to cry. Besides, there is a beautiful woman here.


    Although I have one in my family for the rest of my life? But these days, which young man is not young and vigorous? Does it mean you don''t look at the pot at home?


    Anyway, fan Tianlei lived here and studied things here with the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei is better. He can''t sleep and eat when he''s full. He can use the computer to play games for a while. I have to say that the computer speed here... Is still quite terrible.


    For the rest of his life, Zhang Haiguo took him to the laboratory every day to carry out various experiments. Even he slept for four or five hours a day. He spent almost the rest of his time in the laboratory.


    If he didn''t have a training room and recover his energy and spirit, even physical strength, after an hour, Rao might not be able to persist for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is also secretly amazed. How do these people do it? Is it not tiring to do such crazy research every day?


    This is really an iron man.


    With the passage of time, two days have passed, and their experiment has been white hot. With the existence of the rest of their life, the experiment is carried out very fast.


    On the third day, they finally made a great breakthrough, which surprised the whole laboratory. No one thought that things would suddenly turn around.


    With this great breakthrough, they can continue their research.


    However... Just recently, a big event happened.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Suddenly, the alarm rang out in the whole laboratory, which made everyone in the whole laboratory stay for one, and then his face changed greatly.


    At this time, I just had a rest for the rest of my life. I was talking to fan Tianlei. Unexpectedly, the alarm suddenly sounded.


    Rao''s face changed greatly for the rest of his life.


    Are you kidding? This is a laboratory. It''s basically a dream for ordinary people to enter here. Even if someone brings him here, it''s unlikely. Zhang Haiguo brings him here for the rest of his life because he has great power here. Secondly... The relationship between him and fan Tianlei, otherwise... Anyone comes here, All the 18 generations of his ancestors should be found out.


    But at this time, the alarm suddenly sounded, which is no joke. Generally speaking, the alarm sounded, which means that the laboratory has encountered difficulties.


    And it''s definitely not easy.


    Seeing this scene, fan Tianlei also changed his face. Fan Tianlei immediately said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    The voice fell, and fan Tianlei and he went out immediately for the rest of their life. They saw that many experts were in a hurry, and their mood seemed very anxious.


    At this time, I saw Li Xueqi for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life hurriedly said, "Li Xueqi, what happened? How can the alarm sound in the laboratory suddenly ring?"


    Seeing this, Li Xueqi smiled and said, "some hackers really should attack our system. Now our personnel are resisting this hacker."


    "Hackers?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and said, "what''s going on? How can hackers attack us? How do they know?"


    "We have always been attacked by hackers here, because there are a lot of data we store here. Generally speaking, after we get this data, we will store it on the supercomputer. These hackers come for the data in our laboratory," Li Xueqi said.


    "If they get the experimental data, we will make wedding clothes for others after years of experiments."

 Chapter 726

    "So it''s troublesome?" asked the rest of my life.


    "It''s very troublesome." Li Xueqi''s pretty face became extremely ugly: "in the past, people from other countries specially resisted these foreign invaders, but... I don''t know what happened this time. The enemies encountered this time are very strong. Some of these people can''t stop these hackers."


    "Is there no defense system here?" he frowned again for the rest of his life.


    In principle, the defense system of this network should be very strong. After all, this is an important national research institute. What is studied here is related to state secrets. It is impossible not to make some defense. Generally speaking, places like this should be strictly guarded and extremely strong, just like a fortress.


    Someone can break it?


    As far as I know for the rest of my life, there is a supercomputer in China. No hacker can break the supercomputer. The main reason is that the computing speed of the supercomputer is too fast. Other computers can''t keep up with this running speed. In addition, there are special firewalls and so on. It''s extremely difficult to break it.


    But if there is a firewall on this supercomputer, it will be extremely difficult for the enemy to break through.


    Now this situation also surprised the rest of my life.


    "Yes." Li Xueqi said solemnly.


    "There is a firewall with very strong security here, but... These hackers are extremely powerful. Our firewall can''t stop them at all. Now our firewall is about to be broken, and our people are still guarding against and confronting those people, so we should delete the data here as soon as possible."


    "Delete?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "isn''t it gone after deletion?"


    "No way." Li Xueqi took a deep breath and said, "this is also a last resort. If these materials fall into the hands of the enemy, it will hit us even more. If not, the enemy will study other things based on the things here... We can''t leave any materials for the enemy."


    "Take me over and have a look," he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life.


    "You?"


    Li Xueqi looked suspiciously at the rest of her life and hesitated for a moment. Then she said, "OK, you come with me."


    When the voice fell, Li Xueqi quickly went in one direction. For the rest of her life, she saw fan Tianlei and followed him.


    At this time, people in the whole laboratory were in a hurry. Obviously, the hacker''s action was really big this time, which made everyone present panic.


    At this time, I also came to a studio for the rest of my life. There are many computers in this place. Just from the appearance, all the computers here are top equipped computers.


    Even, there are some computers here that haven''t appeared on the market. For the rest of my life, I''m afraid these computers are better than any computer on the market.


    He knows that these businesses will not update their computers too quickly, and the national research will not release these top computers, because once the computer is studied by the enemy, it will be very troublesome.


    Therefore, only after these things are eliminated, can they be released.


    There''s no way.


    But for now, these things on the market are enough. After all, even if these top computers are put out, few people can afford them.


    Looking at the people here for the rest of my life, I''m afraid there must be more than a dozen people. These more than a dozen people are wearing military uniforms. Obviously, they are all people of the country. They are a team, a team specialized in managing the network.


    But these people are anxious and sweating. It seems that the other party is very powerful.


    "Xueqi, you are here too." at this time, Zhang Haiguo saw Li Xueqi and whispered.


    "Professor Zhang, how is it now?" Li Xueqi asked hurriedly.


    "The situation is not very optimistic. The people here are desperately resisting the enemy''s attack, but they say that the enemy''s attack is very tricky and powerful. At present, they can''t solve the enemy."


    "What should we do?" Li Xueqi asked hurriedly.


    "Maybe we have to delete the things here, but it will take some time to delete these things..." Zhang Haiguo''s face is also a little ugly.


    There are too many things here, and they don''t leave any backup at all. After all, once there is a backup, it is easy to spread. In order to prevent data leakage, no one is allowed to back up any data here.


    Once found, they will face legal sanctions.


    "Professor, once these things are deleted, it will take us several years to recover these data." Li Xueqi''s face is also a little unnatural.


    "Not good..."


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise, which made Zhang Haiguo, Li Xueqi and others change their faces. They are scientists and don''t know much about computer programs, so they can''t help at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The enemy is about to break through." it was a second lieutenant who spoke.


    From the grade point of view, this person is probably less than 30 years old, and can reach a slight military rank, which is quite good.


    "What..."


    When Zhang Haiguo and others heard the speech, their faces sank. What they were most worried about happened. Once these materials were deleted, they would take a long time to recover them.


    However, if these materials are not destroyed, they are likely to be used by the enemy. Instead, they might as well be destroyed.


    "Lieutenant Zhang, in any case, I have to delay for an hour. As long as I delay for an hour, I can delete all the data here." Zhang Haiguo hurriedly said.


    "It''s hard."


    Second lieutenant Zhang quickly changed his hands and knocked on the keyboard. Second lieutenant Zhang was also worried and said, "the enemy''s attack is very sharp. He is a very powerful expert. Now, I can''t stop them for an hour, half an hour at most..."


    "Half an hour."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Haiguo''s face became more unnatural. Half an hour was not enough. He had to stop it for an hour.


    Unexpectedly, things would become like this. Zhang Haiguo said, "I''ll delete it immediately..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, his face was also frozen. At this time, he suddenly said, "Professor Zhang, why don''t you let me try."


    "Brush..."


    The sudden voice rang through, which made Zhang Haiguo and Li Xueqi a little stunned, and then looked at the rest of their life


    Their eyes were mixed with a little consternation.

 Chapter 727

    meanwhile.


    This is a place abroad.


    This is a black room, which is a little messy, but there are several LCD screens here. Obviously, this is a computer.


    It''s just that there''s more than one computer here.


    In front of the computer, there is also this person. His hands change rapidly and beat the keyboard. On the screen, there is a series of codes, but most people can''t understand them at all.


    The man is obviously a foreigner.


    However, if someone knows his ID, he will certainly focus all his eyes.


    Because this man is called night.


    The mention of this person''s name can be said to frighten the enemy in the hacker world, because this person is famous in the world, and even many people call him the second.


    Yes, the so-called second is the ranking of hackers. He ranks second.


    It can be seen how terrible this man is.


    The night has left all kinds of legends in the hacker world. These legends frighten people. So far, no one knows whether the night is male or female.


    Because no one can find the place of the night.


    "Tut tut."


    The night smiled on his face and murmured, "the firewall of China is really a little powerful, but... It can''t help me. This time, I combined three experts to deal with you. I don''t believe that a small laboratory can block our joint attack."


    "In another half an hour, I will get the permission of the other party''s administrator. At that time, all these materials will be his... As long as he sells these materials, he can make a lot of money."


    Think of here, the night can not help but some excitement.


    This time, in order to attack the laboratory, they spent a huge price, and combined ace and bloody flowers to attack the laboratory.


    "Ace, bloody flowers, let''s attack quickly. We need to break through their defense system and get the data in half an hour."


    The night sent a message quickly.


    In other places, after receiving the news, two people responded one after another. Immediately, their attack became more sharp.


    ¡­¡­


    And this time of China.


    When the rest of your life said this, Zhang Haiguo, Li Xueqi and others all looked at the rest of your life. Li Xueqi said in a voice: "for the rest of your life, this is not fun. Although you are very talented in weapons manufacturing, it doesn''t mean you are also very talented in computers."


    Li Xueqi''s words made her smile for the rest of her life and said, "I''ll try. Now this situation can''t be worse."


    "What''s more, there are so many people watching around. I''m not much more than one person, and I''m not much less than one person."


    Zhang Haiguo was silent for the rest of his life and immediately said, "OK, just try it. As long as you can delay them and prolong the time as much as possible, we can destroy as much of our data as we can, and we can''t make these people cheap."


    "Not yet."


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I said, "wait until I see."


    Zhang Haiguo was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life, but Zhang Haiguo shook his head slightly and didn''t say much. What he needs now is to delete these materials as soon as possible. These materials must not be leaked.


    The rest of his life quickly came to a computer. He took a look at the computer and took a deep breath. His hands knocked the keyboard quickly.


    With the passage of time, the rest of my life found that my hacker technology could not stop the enemy''s attack, which made the face of the rest of my life a little unnatural.


    His hacking skills come from the system, but at present, his hacking skills are primary. Even if they are primary, they are still much better than some people, but they have not reached the top in the world.


    I didn''t expect the enemy to be so difficult for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Lieutenant Zhang looked at the rest of his life and immediately said, "now the enemy is attacking us in three aspects, and this time, there are at least hundreds of people attacking us, of which three are the most powerful. If I expected it to be good, these people are famous hackers all over the world."


    "Especially just this man''s sharp play, I''m afraid it''s night. In the world, as long as the play of night is the most sharp, this guy ranks second in the world."


    "The other two may be bloody flowers and ace."


    "Now, our strength can''t resist each other''s world-class experts. In 15 minutes, the enemy may break through our firewall and obtain administrator permission. At that time, the enemy will copy all the data."


    Lieutenant Zhang''s face is very ugly. Although his skills are good, he is still much worse than these world-class experts.


    At this moment, the other side of the computer, such as the night and bloody flowers, all show an excited look, because they know that they can break through the firewall of the laboratory in up to 15 minutes, and then they can copy the data inside.


    They can also sell these materials to various countries, and they will have a lot of money in their hands.


    For a time, the night and others all became a little excited.


    The crowd was excited.


    For the rest of his life, he was also resisting the attack of these hackers, and his eyebrows continued to wrinkle for the rest of his life, because his attack could not resist these guys at all.


    "Horse egg."


    I couldn''t help scolding for the rest of my life. These guys are really men.


    "Didi, system task."


    At this time, a burst of rapid voice resounded in the mind of the rest of life, and the sudden voice surprised the rest of life.


    "Defend the country, protect the data here, and reward the military merit value according to the performance degree of the host. The maximum military merit value can be 10000."


    ¡°10000£¿¡±


    After listening to this sentence for the rest of his life, even for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath. This was the first time he saw so many military merit values.


    In the past, a thousand are rare, not to mention the military merit value of breaking ten thousand... Good guy, it''s deadly


    Ten thousand military merit value... This is a whole ten thousand military merit value. How many good things he can buy and how many times he can refresh the mall.


    This time, it can be said to be rich


    For a time, the rest of my life becomes a little exciting, but similarly, the rest of my life is not stupid. This time the system has made such a big reward, and the enemy we face this time must be not simple.


    But what if it''s not simple.


    "System, accept the task now."

 Chapter 728

    "Didi, the host accepts the branch task. Please complete the task as soon as possible. The system will score the host according to the completion of the task by the system host."


    When the voice of the system fell, the eyes of the rest of life flickered.


    "Hehe, I want this 10000 military merit."


    For the rest of my life, I looked a little excited.


    He stabilized his mood for the rest of his life, but he was worried for the rest of his life. His current hacking skills are only primary. Although primary is enough for daily use, it... Is obviously not enough now.


    Therefore, he must improve his hacker level.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t have any nonsense for the rest of my life. I immediately said, "the system doesn''t say anything. Refresh the mall immediately and refresh one hundred and seven first."


    At this moment, the rest of his life is also rich and generous. The reward is nearly 10000 military merit value, which is a very considerable number. So far, he has not seen what 2000 military merit value looks like, let alone 10000. He also paid a lot of money for this mission.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    One hundred and seventy military merit points were deducted at once, which left him 400 military merit points. Although it was painful for the rest of his life, he had to spend the money. What if he got a lot of military merit points? That will make a lot of money


    The mall has been refreshed 17 times at a time. I''m dazzled for the rest of my life. There are many skills in the mall that have been refreshed 17 times. I''m stunned for the rest of my life.


    What kind of medical training room, what kind of singing training room, what kind of legal training room... Even the fucking women''s training room... It''s all about knitting.


    The singing training room, he knows, should teach you how to sing, but what the fuck is this woman''s training room? I can''t say, teach you how to be a woman? The more I think about it for the rest of my life, the more I feel it possible.


    The training room here can be said to be an encyclopedia. As long as he has learned all of them, he will be able to engage in any career. Except having children, he will be able to do almost all kinds of jobs.


    Is there too much coverage?


    However, it''s a pity that the mall was refreshed 17 times and didn''t brush anything about blood or genes, which inevitably made me a little disappointed for the rest of my life.


    However, he didn''t refresh the hacker skills, so he was not calm for the rest of his life. He didn''t refresh the hacker skills seventeen times. It seems that his character is a little poor.


    "Another hundred," he said, gritting his teeth for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host is consuming 100 military skill points to refresh the mall. Do you want to continue?"


    "Nonsense, go on."


    He bit his teeth for the rest of his life. Now he has only 300 military merit values left. If he doesn''t brush it, he will lose a lot.


    With the rapid refresh of the mall ten times, the eyes of the rest of my life brightened.


    "Here it is."


    For the rest of my life, I can''t help feeling a little excited: "intermediate hacker skills."


    I looked at this skill in front of me for the rest of my life, which made me excited for the rest of my life. After brushing two hundred and seven, I finally got it, which is worthy of his two hundred and seven military merit.


    For the rest of his life, he suppressed his inner fluctuation. He took a deep breath and took a look at the military merit. Fortunately, it only needs 50 military merit to be exchanged, otherwise... He really can''t afford this thing.


    He looked at his military merit again. So far, it''s only 300. It costs 50 points, and there are exactly 250 points left. This figure is still quite a second.


    Two hundred and five... Tower meow, no, who buys two hundred and five.


    "System, buy intermediate hacker technology immediately and use it." he made a quick decision for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host is buying intermediate hacker technology."


    As the voice of the system falls, at the next moment, there is a lot of knowledge about hackers in the mind of the rest of life. These knowledge makes the rest of life a little excited.


    This knowledge is too rich. It teaches you how to build a firewall, how to check and remove viruses, and even how to make viruses.


    A series of things, so that the rest of life is palpitating.


    If you take these things out and attack a company or a place, you will get a very considerable income


    If you go to a company to apply for a job, you will get an income of 10 million, but... If you go to hack a fire protection system, hey hey, the income you will get will be unimaginable.


    It''s just a pity... The computer of this black house is against the law... If you get caught, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to jail.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he glanced at the computer. For a moment, his mind was clear. He found that there were too many flaws in his previous defense and attack.


    Compared with the intermediate hacker technology, this primary hacker technology is a whole 18000 miles away, which can''t be compared at all.


    At this time, he said loudly for the rest of his life: "Professor Zhang, don''t delete the files first. I have a way to solve them. Trust me."


    Professor Zhang was also shocked by the sudden voice for the rest of his life. At this time, Professor Zhang was preparing to delete these files. Relatively speaking, these files are still relatively important. Therefore, he wanted to delete these files first. Even if the other party got the rest, it is difficult to study the core of the weapon.


    But unexpectedly, when he wanted to delete it, he was frightened by a loud drink for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life, this is no joke." Li Xueqi hurriedly said, "if the file is lost, it will be very troublesome... Can you really do it?"


    They also saw the actions of the rest of their life. Obviously... They can''t stop the night and ACE''s attack for the rest of their life. At present, they can only delete the data here. They have only one way to go.


    "Trust me, there will be no problem."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the eyes of the rest of life stared at the screen. In his eyes, there was a flame burning. Then, the corners of his mouth picked up for the rest of life, showing a little playful smile.


    The rest of my life murmured, "you really worked hard... It''s a pity... This time, I''ll let you have no return. I hope you can stop my attack..."


    Thinking of this, the hands of the rest of life quickly moved. For a time, there were some illusions in the hands of the rest of life. The sudden scene also startled Li Xueqi and them.


    What the hell is this guy doing?

 Chapter 729

    Lieutenant Zhang, Li Xueqi and others are all staring at the rest of their lives. It''s really that the action here for the rest of their lives is too big. You, are you here to smash the keyboard or to help resist these hackers?


    How do you look like you''re selling here.


    For a time, the people present were silent.


    For the rest of his life, his hands reached their limits.


    What he wants for the rest of his life is speed. He has to make a defense system in 15 minutes, that is, when Lieutenant Zhang and others can''t resist. The defense system he wants to do is not an ordinary defense system, but a defense system that can be made by his class.


    Of course, he only knows when he reaches the intermediate hacker technology. If he reaches the advanced hacker, he can start to do artificial intelligence. What artificial intelligence does is really terrible. If there is anything, artificial intelligence can basically replace you.


    Of course, it will take a long time to make a real artificial intelligence, even for the rest of his life. He doesn''t have that time to do it.


    However, according to the rest of my life, there seems to be a relatively high technology above hacker technology. I don''t know what technology it is for the rest of my life.


    About ten minutes later, I looked at Lieutenant Zhang next to me for the rest of my life and said loudly, "you must help me resist for another five minutes. No matter what the price, you must help me block for five minutes. As long as five minutes pass, we will be safe."


    After listening to the words of the rest of life, Lieutenant Zhang and others all looked frozen. At this time, Lieutenant Zhang and the rest were all a little confused.


    Can this guy really resist it?


    At this time, Lieutenant Zhang looked at Zhang Haiguo and said, "it''s too late to delete the file now. Just do what he said..."


    Zhang Haiguo hesitated and decided to do what he said for the rest of his life. Now he has no way. Once the enemy breaks through the defense system here, their data will be copied by the enemy. Now he can''t delete much if he wants to delete it.


    Finally, Zhang Haiguo chose to believe in the rest of his life. After these days of contact, he felt that he was a very stable person for the rest of his life, and rarely talked big.


    At first, when he helped him study weapons for the rest of his life, he didn''t believe what he said for the rest of his life. After all, what he said for the rest of his life was too wild, but


    Zhang Haiguo was surprised by the theories he said and the things he gave for the rest of his life. At this moment, Zhang Haiguo even had an impulse to stay in the laboratory for the rest of his life.


    Although I only learned about 50 books for the rest of my life, coupled with my imagination for the rest of my life, my understanding of guns when fighting, and some problems encountered, I can have a very direct contact with these things for the rest of my life, and say how to make them to achieve this purpose.


    Therefore, Zhang Haiguo was a little excited about what he showed for the rest of his life.


    At that moment, Zhang Haiguo even had the impulse to rob people. He thought it was too inferior to stay in the army for the rest of his life. He should be here for the rest of his life.


    This is the final destination for the rest of your life.


    But he doesn''t want to stay here for the rest of his life, which makes Zhang Haiguo feel a little sorry. That''s why Zhang Haiguo is willing to try for the rest of his life.


    At first, they also wanted to see if they could solve this problem for the rest of their life. After all, these materials are too precious.


    Over time, they missed the deletion time.


    Now, I can only pray that I can do it for the rest of my life.


    He created a miracle for the rest of his life. He believes that he can create another miracle for the rest of his life.


    With the passage of time, Lieutenant Zhang and his soldiers are all working hard, but their firewall is full of holes. Now they continue to insist, which is just to delay the time when the firewall is broken.


    At this time in another place.


    The night and AIS and others are fighting on the Internet, but at this moment they seem very relaxed. The group even established a group and talked in the group.


    "Ha ha, in two minutes, the other party''s firewall will not be able to stop our fierce attack." at this time, an unknown hacker suddenly said with a smile: "the night and ACE have bloody flowers. They are worthy of being the world''s top hackers. Sure enough, they are powerful. With their three cooperation, there is no firewall in the world."


    "Yes... The attack of the night is too sharp. The best defense is attack."


    "The blood colored flowers are also very powerful. Her attack is overwhelming. In particular, the virus he made looks like a blood stained flower. It looks strange and gorgeous, but in fact, it is... Fatal."


    "As like as two peas in Ace, Ace is just like Ace in One Piece, and his attack is shaking."


    All kinds of compliments appeared in this group, and they all admired them.


    Many hackers are attracted by them at night. They also want to try to break through this laboratory.


    Now they finally know their terrorist strength at night. Sometimes, hackers of this level are really terrible. As long as they are on the network, they can cause tons of damage to the enemy.


    "Almost."


    At this moment, the dark night''s eyes twinkled, and a faint radian was set off between the corners of his mouth.


    "The other party''s firewall is about to fail." at this time, the bloody flower sent a message and said.


    "There are several people on the other side with good strength, but they are still a little worse than us. In only one minute, the other party''s firewall will break, and then we need to copy the other party''s data as soon as possible." ace suddenly said.


    "Well." the night nodded quietly and said calmly, "however, we should be careful. Chinese hackers are also very powerful. Don''t be fooled."


    "Night, you are too careful." ace said, "what can China do? Don''t forget, computers appear in other countries, that''s not China."


    Obviously, ace has a strong disdain for Huaxia. He doesn''t think anyone in Huaxia can compare with them in hacker technology.


    "Have you forgotten the golden dragon?"


    "Golden Dragon?" ace heard the speech, but he was dumbfounded and said faintly: "the ranking of black dragon is only the sixth, which is a grade worse than me. He alone can''t stop the cooperation of our three masters."


    The night shook its head secretly.


    Although the night is the second, he is quite careful. After all, there are a large number of talents in China. Maybe there will be a terrible person sometime.

 Chapter 730

    Although the night is also very proud, he is also very careful, otherwise... He won''t call it night.


    He likes to sneak in the dark, because sneaking in the dark is not easy for the enemy to find. When the enemy has not found it, he will give the enemy a fatal blow.


    This is what he likes to do most. He also likes code. He hopes to develop a powerful super virus. What he wants to do most is to replace the hand of God.


    The hand of God.


    The world''s recognized top hackers are also the world''s top hackers.


    No one knows whether God''s hand is male or female, and no one knows who God''s hand is, but people all over the world know the horror of God''s hand.


    The reason why the other party is called the hand of God is that five years ago, the hand of God suddenly shot, causing at least 50 million computers in the world to fall into crisis. Finally, all these 50 million computers were scrapped.


    The virus created by the hand of God shows a hand on the computer screen, but this arm looks different from the general arm. This arm is like a person but not like a person. Therefore, many people call this arm the hand of God.


    This is the name of the virus, so it is named.


    As a result, the person who released the virus is also called the hand of God.


    But after so many years, we rarely see the hand of God. The only time we saw him do it was in the World Hacker war,


    That''s the hacker war a year ago.


    At that time, hackers from almost all countries participated in the hacker war. This hacker war can be said to have set off a storm and plunged the world into a crisis.


    However, fortunately, these hacker wars are not aimed at a company, enterprise or country.


    At present, these hackers still dare not attack a country too blatantly. After all, it is internationally prohibited.


    The reason why they set off such a hacker war is to rank and see who is the top hacker in the world.


    Therefore, this has led to the emergence of countless hackers, just to compete for the first title.


    The first title made them salivate. Therefore, countless hackers fell into a battle. In this battle, countless hackers fell.


    This night has become the second hacker in the world.


    After all the hackers fell into the war and hit the white hot level, a hand suddenly appeared, that is, the legendary hand of God, which pressed down the night and the rest of the people. The hand of God defeated the three masters with its own strength.


    This has become a legendary existence in the hacker world.


    Even, there are many hackers who regard the hand of God as their idol.


    Therefore, it immediately respected the position of the hand of God.


    For so many years, the biggest wish of the night is to kill the hand of God. He sits on the first throne. However, so far, the hand of God has not appeared, and he wants to find the trace of the hand of God, but he has not found it.


    He even wondered if the hand of God had died.


    Although you have never seen the hand of God, the deeds of the hand of God have always been regarded as legends.


    Many people are imitating the hand of God.


    At this moment, his eyes flickered with the flames of war, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "Finally, it''s about to break... The hand of God, I hope you come out, and we can fight each other. See who is stronger after this year."


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, the night spread out his hands, and he sneered. Because his room was very dark, he looked like a devil.


    ¡°enter¡£¡±


    Just then, the night pressed enter.


    He is waiting for the other side''s firewall to collapse.


    At the same time, there were AIS and blood colored flowers like him.


    They are all waiting for the firewall to collapse. They all know that the firewall has reached its limit and they have obtained management permission.


    Next, the firewall will be broken, and then many hackers will come in.


    Their main purpose is to copy the data here.


    As the night pressed the confirm button, he saw that the firewall began to collapse a little, and finally disappeared quickly in their eyes.


    But


    At this time, suddenly, another golden dragon appeared in front of the night and ace. After the night and ACE saw the golden dragon, everyone smiled coldly.


    "Jinlong, I didn''t expect this guy to come."


    The night sneered, and then his hands changed quickly. Under the attack of their three masters, the Golden Dragon retreated step by step, and there was no chance to resist.


    Compared with them, Jinlong is a long way off.


    After all, he is ranked second, and Jinlong is only sixth. It''s not a worry at all.


    Under the attack of the three experts, Jinlong soon lost the battle. At this moment, the night and ACE and others did not hesitate to directly break through the last firewall of the laboratory.


    When the last firewall of the laboratory was broken, the whole laboratory sounded an alarm.


    But


    Just then!


    Suddenly, a golden and magnificent door that looked like a special effect appeared under the eyes of the night and ACE and others.


    When they saw the gate in front of them, the three of them looked stiff, and then turned into an incredible look.


    They all stared at the computer in front of them, with a thick sense of incredible and unbelievable in their eyes.


    "This..."


    "How is it possible..." ace said inconceivably, "why is there a firewall here? Is it Jinlong? It''s impossible..."


    "No, what do these three words... Mean?"


    Soon.


    The night and the eyes of ACE and others all fell on the plaque above the gate. The special effect looks very beautiful, and the gate also looks very high-end atmosphere.


    From this video, the gate doesn''t look ordinary at all.


    Soon!


    The night side has been translated.


    At this time, the night is also a little silly, because the name of the gate is


    "Nantianmen!"

 Chapter 731

    "Nantianmen?"


    When they saw these three words, the night and ACE and others were all silly eyes. They all looked at the door in front of them inexplicably.


    "South Tianmen? The gate that opens to the south?"


    They looked at the scene in front of them with a confused face. They didn''t expect that such a strange door would come out.


    In principle, they break through each other''s firewall. They should be able to check the information inside at will... Why is there such a gate for no reason?


    What the hell is this?


    "Night, what the hell is this?"


    "What''s the meaning of this gate?" the bloody flowers were also confused.


    Not only they, but also the other hackers, were silly. They were all puzzled and looked at the scene in front of them. It was too easy for them to translate these big words.


    But


    They don''t understand what Nantianmen means.


    "How did a gate appear? What the hell happened?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the firewall is the last firewall in the laboratory? Why is there such a gate? It''s incredible."


    "Is this also a firewall?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at the scene in front of them.


    And at the same time!


    For the rest of his life in the laboratory, he finally breathed out. For the rest of his life, he looked at the luxurious gate in front of him, and a small arc appeared between the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Finally succeeded."


    At this last second, he finally completed the last code, which also led to an unspeakable pain and extreme discomfort in his arm.


    Obviously, he just typed the code too fast.


    "Nantianmen..."


    When they saw the gate, even they were confused. At this moment, Lieutenant Zhang and others all looked at the rest of their lives. They never dreamed that they would create a Nantian gate for the rest of their lives


    "How''s it going?" Zhang Haiguo and Li Xueqi all looked at the second lieutenant Zhang and others, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems that we have made a firewall for the rest of our life. At present, we don''t know what to do with this firewall." Lieutenant Zhang hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said.


    "Firewall?"


    Zhang Haiguo and Li Xueqi looked confused and hesitated for a moment. They looked at the rest of their lives and asked, "for the rest of their lives, how about this firewall... Is it reliable?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    "OK?"


    As soon as they say this for the rest of their life, Zhang Haiguo can''t help worrying. This is just a firewall. Is it really reliable? Besides, it seems that this firewall took the rest of my life 15 minutes to get it out


    People say that everything has to accumulate over time. Your uncle''s firewall you made in 15 minutes is reliable? Besides, they are facing the world''s top hackers


    "No, they attacked again at night."


    At this moment, Lieutenant Zhang and others were all ready. However, in the face of this new firewall, they were confused and didn''t know where to take action for a while.


    Lieutenant Zhang and others hesitated and could only try their best to stop the other party''s attack from other aspects.


    However, the next scene stunned Lieutenant Zhang and them.


    Because they see that they haven''t done much yet. This firewall has blocked all these attacks. These attacks hit this firewall as if they were tickling. No matter how these people attack, this firewall is unbreakable.


    Such a scene greatly increased the confidence of lieutenant Zhang and others. They all looked at the scene in front of them with deep joy in their eyes.


    "Good... Great."


    "Chief, this firewall is really fucking strong. It''s so powerful..."


    "Yes... This firewall is amazing."


    "It''s terrible. In this dark night, ACE and bloody flowers, three people work together, and even hundreds of other hackers work together. They can''t break the firewall at one time."


    "It''s terrible."


    "What level of hacker is this guy? Is he stronger than the hand of God?"


    "I haven''t seen the hand of God for a long time. We don''t know who is strong."


    At this moment, Lieutenant Zhang''s side was like a frying pan. They admired him for the rest of their life.


    However, at this moment, ACE and others all frantically attacked the firewall. The more they attacked, the more surprised they were.


    "Impossible, how possible..."


    "How can this firewall be so strong? What the hell is this South Tianmen?"


    "Nantianmen, Nantianmen..."


    "I know. I remember. I know what the South Tianmen gate is."


    "What is Nantianmen?"


    "In the ancient Chinese mythology, there is such a gate. I remember saying that there is a gate in the sky, called the South Gate of heaven. It is said that it is the place where the heavenly immortals live."


    "You say, this gate should not be made by Chinese immortals?"


    "Chinese immortal?"


    When they heard this, they all looked confused, but the people present shook their heads and said, "how can there be any immortals in this world... There is no God, how can there be immortals?"


    "Yes..."


    "It''s science fiction."


    All kinds of discussions rang through each other. Obviously, they were stunned by the South Tianmen gate. For a while, they couldn''t break, or even start at all.


    The South Tianmen gate is like a fortress. It''s too tight.


    Night and ACE and others are crazy to attack this firewall, but this firewall is too strong. They try their best to shake nothing for a while.


    You know, they are the top hackers in the world.


    The world''s top hackers can''t shake a door. Who dares to believe it.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    There is a dark shadow roaring madly in the dark night. The figure looks quite embarrassed, and... The hair is a little scattered, like a beggar.


    This man is no one else, but ace.


    Ace knocked on the computer keyboard with both hands quickly, but... No matter how he knocked, he found that he couldn''t shake the door in front of him, and even a series of codes appeared. He didn''t know what they meant.


    I don''t even understand the meaning. How can I break it.

 Chapter 732

    "How can there be such a powerful firewall?"


    Ace looked at the scene with his face full of disbelief. For a moment, Rao was a little silly.


    They are all the world''s top hackers. In principle, the world''s top firewalls have the strength to attack. Of course, whether they can break is a problem, but... At least there is no problem understanding some codes.


    However, the firewall in front of him is like a new code composed of words. He doesn''t know what the code means. How to crack the firewall?


    It was not only ace who encountered this problem, but also the bloody flowers and the night. They looked at the firewall in front of them with an embarrassed face. The firewall was as solid as gold, and even couldn''t find any loopholes.


    In most cases, there are some loopholes in the firewall, or there are some weak points, or many people don''t find it, but they definitely have it.


    But I don''t know why, the firewall in front of them is like a fortress built. They can''t find any loopholes, and they can''t understand the meaning of this new text.


    What should I do?


    "Who is it? Who made the firewall?" ace couldn''t help but send a message in the group. He knew he couldn''t break the firewall at all.


    "I don''t know." the night also clenched his teeth and said with a gloomy face, "I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to break the firewall today."


    "This firewall seems to be a new combination of words. We haven''t seen it at all. It''s hard to break it..." the bloody flowers also took a deep breath, some heavy.


    This is the first time they have encountered such a problem in their history.


    They have participated in all kinds of large-scale hacker wars and played a prestigious role in the world, which makes many people know that they are extremely powerful.


    But... In the face of this firewall, they were helpless, which surprised them.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a firewall in China? Such a firewall appears, and the whole China is as solid as gold soup..." the night is also biting its teeth, extremely dignified.


    "I''m afraid the hand of God is coming, and it may not be able to break the firewall." the bloody flower sighed slightly and slowly said, "it seems that we will spend some time studying the firewall."


    "China has always been unfathomable. The precipitation of 5000 years of history is indeed very terrible. I didn''t expect that there are such computer experts. We underestimated them today. Now, we''d better withdraw. It''s meaningless to continue..."


    The night looked at the computer screen and sighed slightly. They almost tried their best to break the firewall. They knew that it was almost impossible to break it.


    At present, they can only evacuate quickly. Once the other party finds the IP address, it is the real trouble. After all, they are just hackers and can''t be exposed to the public''s vision. Otherwise... They will face the disaster of imprisonment and may not have the possibility of coming out in their life.


    "It seems that this is the only way." the bloody flower sighed slightly and said, "let''s withdraw."


    "No."


    At this time, ACE said reluctantly, "if I want to try again, I don''t believe it. A mere firewall can block us, I don''t believe it."


    Ace was very unwilling and angry. He thought it was easy to break through the firewall. However, when the first firewall was broken, there was a second one. The most terrible thing was that the second firewall was so domineering that he didn''t even understand it, so he wanted to continue to try.


    The night saw the news of ACE, which made the night frown. The night thought secretly, "this guy is really looking for death."


    The night shook his head secretly. At this time, evacuation is the best choice. Continue the stalemate. If they are tracked to the IP address, they will be completely finished. Although they have full confidence, it is impossible for the enemy to track them... But


    How do you know there are no hidden masters in the world.


    That is to say, the person who made this kind of firewall, this guy, is definitely an expert among experts. I''m afraid they may not be the opponent of this person. Of course, this is just a guess.


    If they are really not the opponent of the other party, they may be exposed. As a hacker, this ability is still very terrible.


    "Night, do you let this firewall be so arrogant here?" ace said reluctantly: "this firewall uses brand-new code. If we can break this firewall, it will be very good for our technology. We may be able to create stronger viruses."


    "Are you willing?"


    Ace''s words made the night and blood colored flowers frown. Although they all wanted to study the new code thoroughly, but


    Now they don''t have that ability at all.


    It''s not good for them to continue the stalemate.


    Therefore, they are also slightly hesitant about whether to continue the research or withdraw now.


    At this time, their computer suddenly appeared a series of words, which suddenly changed the complexion of the night and others.


    In this lab.


    He controls his computer for the rest of his life. He glances at Lieutenant Zhang and Zhang Haiguo around him at will. At this time, a faint smile appears on the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "What are you doing?" Lieutenant Zhang seemed to be aware of something and asked at once.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly: "these guys dare to assemble so many people to attack our laboratory. Naturally, we should teach these guys some lessons."


    Speaking of this, the ten fingers of the rest of life changed rapidly, leaving residual shadows in the air. At this speed, Lieutenant Zhang and others were dazzled.


    At this time, Lieutenant Zhang and others couldn''t help coming to the back of the rest of their life. They saw a series of words on the display screen in front of them for the rest of their life. They were all inexplicable.


    "Chief... Can you understand these words?"


    "Understand a fart." Lieutenant Zhang couldn''t help but say, "this text seems to be a brand-new text. How can it be understood."


    "Strange, how did he do it?" someone asked at this time.


    "Is this very powerful?" Li Xueqi and Zhang Haiguo couldn''t help asking.


    "Very powerful." Lieutenant Zhang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "just at night, the world''s top hackers such as ACE didn''t break through his firewall."

 Chapter 733

    "With this firewall, our laboratory is as solid as gold," said Lieutenant Zhang.


    "So, our laboratory is all right?" Li Xueqi said with some surprise.


    "Yes." Lieutenant Zhang nodded slightly. At this time, Lieutenant Zhang couldn''t help looking at it. Zhang Haiguo asked, "old Zhang, where did you find this? If you can stay in the army and work for our country..."


    Zhang Haiguo heard the speech, but he sighed slightly and said helplessly, "he is a special force."


    "Special forces?"


    When Lieutenant Zhang heard this sentence, he was a little silly for a moment and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes." Zhang Haiguo nodded slightly.


    "Special forces are so strong?"


    Rao Shizhang has a lot of knowledge. He can''t believe it all the time. He doesn''t know about special forces. Sometimes, he often goes to some special military regions to help get some systems, but... Although these special forces are strong, they are only strong in combat effectiveness, which doesn''t mean that they are also so strong in computer technology.


    Judging from the strength of this guy''s computer, it doesn''t look like a special force.


    Lieutenant Zhang looked confused.


    At this time, you can quickly track the IP of some of them for the rest of your life. The tracking technology for the rest of your life is very difficult to prevent. The tracking technology for the rest of your life is very hidden. Sometimes, when you can''t imagine, you can track the IP address of the other party. The exposure of the IP address also leads to the exposure of the identity of the other party.


    In this way, they can quickly lock each other.


    After all, hackers can''t be exposed. Once they see the light, they will die.


    At this time, he found a series of IP addresses for the rest of his life. He summarized these IP addresses into a file. After cleaning up these guys, he focused on finding the IP addresses of the other three guys for the rest of his life.


    I know for the rest of my life that the IP of these three guys is that of ACE and them. These three guys are still very difficult to deal with.


    Because the other party is very cunning, they use a lot of IP to disguise themselves, so as to confuse the enemy. However... Although these guys are very strong, they are still a little worse in front of his intermediate hacker technology.


    His intermediate hacker technology almost made him enter the ranks of the world''s top hackers, especially this new type of text and code, which is fatal to these people.


    I feel vaguely for the rest of my life that if I can be promoted to become a senior hacker, I''m afraid my hacker technology will frighten the whole world.


    Of course, even if you are frightened, you won''t do anything sorry for the country for the rest of your life.


    Because he is a soldier.


    The rest of life quickly tracked up, but at this time, the rest of life suddenly found that a person was still attacking himself and testing himself, which surprised the rest of life.


    For a moment, I laughed for the rest of my life.


    He''s worried about how to track these three guys. If these three guys escape together... He''s really not easy to track. I''m afraid one of them will escape at that time.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, someone was trying to test him, which was a god given opportunity.


    Immediately, without any hesitation for the rest of his life, his hands quickly changed, and the residual shadows flickered. For the rest of his life, he quickly compiled a set of programs on this computer.


    meanwhile!


    Ace is facing the computer and attacking the firewall for the rest of his life. He wants to analyze the firewall and see what it means.


    But just then.


    He suddenly found that his computer had been attacked, and at the moment when his computer was attacked, ace was shocked to find that he didn''t realize it.


    "How could..."


    For a time, Rao is ace is a little flustered. You know, he is a hacker. Now his computer has been broken by the other party, which means that his IP is likely to be exposed to the other party''s line of sight.


    Think of here, ACE also has some cold hands and feet.


    They can turn their hands into rain on this network, but in this reality, they are just an ordinary person


    Encounter such a thing, they naturally have an inexplicable fear.


    Next moment!


    Ace suddenly realized that his computer was out of control. This sudden situation made ace''s face change: "not good..."


    Then, ACE saw that a door appeared on his computer, which was the legendary South Gate of heaven.


    The sudden gate changed ace''s look. Then, in the middle of the gate, there was a monkey. I have to say that the rest of my life was quite evil.


    The monkey looks like giving directions. Ace is a little crazy.


    Just then, a line of text appeared in ace''s sight.


    "You have been arrested."


    With the appearance of this line of words, ACE''s pupils shrunk. Immediately, ACE quickly packed his luggage before leaving the computer. Obviously, he wanted to leave here quickly. He knew that his address had been exposed. Next, he might face the disaster of prison.


    After all, he''s a hacker.


    No country will let such uncontrolled people appear.


    So he must leave here as soon as possible.


    meanwhile.


    The night and the bloody flowers were also shocked. They hurried out of their IP. On the way, they made a lot of IP to disguise themselves and wanted to retreat.


    But... What surprised them was.


    When they thought they had retired, they were shocked to find that their computers were poisoned... For a time, they were all shocked and inexplicable.


    Immediately, they also quickly turned off the computer, unplugged the power supply and quickly packed their bags. Obviously, they wanted to leave here... For fear of being found by someone.


    At this time, after collecting the IP addresses of three people for the rest of his life, there was a little sneer in the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. Immediately, he quickly opened a website for the rest of his life, directly hung these IP addresses at the top, and he used his own technology to make it impossible for others to modify his permissions. Now he seems to be the boss of the website.


    With the exposure of these IP addresses, at this time, the whole network is exploding. Countless people are looking at these IP addresses one after another, which makes them shocked and inexplicable. Those hackers who don''t know what the situation is are shocked when they see that these IP addresses have their own addresses.

 Chapter 734

    They never dreamed that their IP was found out and hung on this website... This almost led people all over the world to know the existence of this IP, that is to say... They will soon become rats crossing the street and everyone yells to kill


    Thinking of this, these hackers no longer dared to hesitate, hurriedly packed their bags and fled away from their residence.


    After solving these things, a sneer hung around the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. This matter is finally over


    However


    With the exposure of these IP, all countries began to panic, and countless police came out one after another. Obviously, they were going to arrest these people.


    After solving all this for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved. At this time, I stood up for the rest of my life, stretched and said, "it''s done."


    "This... This is over?"


    At this time, the people present were still looking at the rest of their lives in front of them, with strong shock and incredible in their eyes.


    "Ah, it''s over?" he looked at these people in doubt for the rest of his life and said, "is there any problem?"


    "Has our laboratory data been saved?" Zhang Haiguo couldn''t help asking.


    "Saved it."


    Nodding slightly for the rest of my life, I slowly said: "Not only did I keep the data, but I also found out who was attacking our laboratory. Now I have directly hung the IP addresses of these people on the website. By now, it is estimated that people all over the world have known these, er, their IP addresses. I think people in these countries should be arresting these hackers... However, will these hackers be arrested by people in these countries I don''t know. "


    "Great."


    Zhang Haiguo said happily, "Xiao Yu, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, our laboratory would have lost a lot this time."


    However, Lieutenant Zhang and some other technicians were all silly. Lieutenant Zhang was full of shock and said, "you, you mean... You found all the hacker IP that attacked the laboratory?"


    "Yes," nodded the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    At that moment, Lieutenant Zhang and these technicians all took a breath. They were all shocked. They looked at the rest of their life with a strong shock in their eyes.


    They were scared for the rest of their lives.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Zhang Haiguo looked at Lieutenant Zhang and others in some confusion and asked.


    "The problem is big."


    Lieutenant Zhang said excitedly, "you may not know that if you find each other''s IP for the rest of your life, it is equivalent to locking each other''s identity. In other words, unless the other party changes his identity, otherwise... We can easily find them."


    "You know, several of them are the top hackers in the world. Their hacking technology is terrible, and even the second night in the world."


    "Unexpectedly, I found the IP address of the night for the rest of my life..."


    "Such technology can be called against the sky."


    Lieutenant Zhang couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life and said, "for the rest of your life, are you interested in coming to our technology department? Studying the system in our military region?"


    "As long as you are willing to come, I will certainly persuade our chief to give you the greatest power."


    Lieutenant Zhang is also a little excited. For the rest of his life, he is a computer talent. With such talents for the rest of his life in China, where are they afraid of the enemy attacking their country?


    After that, they can be taught to be human for the rest of their life.


    However, when fan Tianlei saw this scene, his old face turned black. He found that no matter where he went for the rest of his life, someone was always digging his wall.


    Unexpectedly, even a small second lieutenant dared to pry his corner. Fan Tianlei immediately said, "he is my soldier for the rest of his life. He can''t go to any technology department."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Lieutenant Zhang just thought, yes, the people''s direct leaders are still there. It''s really inappropriate to pry into the corner of others here.


    But


    He was not excited by the powerful technology for the rest of his life. If he joined them for the rest of his life, they would definitely be like a fish in water. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    If fan Tianlei knows what this guy thinks in his heart, he doesn''t know if he will slap him in the mouth.


    Because it''s not a person talking about not doing business for the rest of his life


    What the hell is business?


    "OK, OK."


    Zhang Haiguo said excitedly, "we should teach these guys a lesson. If it weren''t for the rest of our life, I''m afraid our laboratory would suffer heavy losses today."


    "For the rest of my life, on behalf of my laboratory, I would also like to thank you for helping us keep these precious materials and finding out these criminals."


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I hurried to say, "Professor Zhang, I am also a part of China. Naturally, I have the obligation to protect this laboratory. Don''t break it, boy."


    "OK, OK."


    The more Zhang Haiguo looks at the rest of his life, the more pleasing he feels. The young man in front of him is neither humble nor arrogant. Such a young man is very rare.


    "Well, the matter has been settled. Let''s go and have something to eat first." Zhang Haiguo said, "it''s my treat today."


    "OK."


    As soon as this was said, everyone present shouted excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, on this whole network, there was a big earthquake.


    The sudden appearance of this person shocked the whole hacker community. It felt so incredible.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "At night, ACE and bloody flowers, the IP address was exposed, and it was mandatory to hang on the website..."


    "Isn''t this... This night the second in the world?"


    "Yes... The world''s second-largest hacker has found his fucking IP address. The world is crazy. Have you seen what the Internet says? It is said that the virus is similar to the South Tianmen virus, with a rebellious monkey in the middle..."


    "Nantianmen is a gate in ancient Chinese mythology. Unexpectedly, this Chinese hacker is so terrible... Even the night and ace are not his opponents. It''s really terrible. It''s the hand of God. Can''t you say that you can do this?"


    "Yes... Although the hand of God is also terrible, his terrible place is the virus he created, and this mysterious hacker from China comes from his means."

 Chapter 735

    "We can publish the IP addresses of all hackers in such a short time... This Chinese hacker is really powerful... It seems that we have to be careful in the future. If there is nothing wrong, don''t provoke China."


    "Now, I''m afraid the night, ACE and bloody flowers will be unlucky. I heard that police stations are being sent out in various countries to arrest these people."


    "Yes..."


    Many people are palpitating. Some even secretly applaud. Fortunately, they didn''t attack Huaxia''s laboratory. Otherwise... Maybe they have been arrested.


    Once arrested, even if they want to be free.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after dinner with Zhang Haiguo for the rest of his life, he was ready to leave. After all, he still had a lot to deal with, and he had to go to a mountain, which was also called Langya Mountain. Of course, the real name was not Langya Mountain, but because the five people lived there, they would be called Langya Mountain.


    When they parted, Zhang Haiguo couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you plan to stay in the laboratory for the rest of your life? This is one of the largest laboratories in China. Almost all experiments can be carried out here. If you can come to the laboratory here... You can learn a lot and make more contributions to the country."


    Zhang Haiguo is also obsessed with the rest of his life. The rest of his life is really excellent. He has seen many excellent students, and those who can come to this laboratory are not simple students. They are extremely excellent, but... These excellent students are compared with the rest of his life.


    It can be said that there is no harm without comparison.


    Because these students are far from the rest of their life, their imagination and planning ability for the rest of their life are not what other students can do at all.


    Therefore, Zhang Haiguo very much hopes to stay in the laboratory for the rest of his life, which can also create more wealth for the country.


    As for being a soldier... In his opinion, there are too many soldiers, and there is no shortage of one for the rest of his life. Being a soldier for the rest of his life is a bit outrageous.


    "Lao Zhang." at this time, fan Tianlei was dissatisfied and said, "Lao Zhang, you''re not authentic. You pry my soldiers in front of me."


    Zhang Haiguo couldn''t help but say, "fan Tianlei, you are such an excellent soldier. Staying in the barracks is pure waste. Do you know what talent the country lacks now?"


    "It is this kind of talent who can study new weapons. If he can create a new weapon, he can serve as a million strong troops."


    Fan Tianlei said, "Lao Zhang, you can choose anyone else. As long as he is willing to go with you, I have no problem, but not for the rest of his life, so don''t even think about it."


    "You..."


    Zhang Haiguo is angry with fan Tianlei. Zhang Haiguo is that angry


    Zhang Haiguo couldn''t help saying, "don''t listen to fan Tianlei for the rest of your life. As long as you are willing to come to my laboratory, you don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll take care of it."


    It''s not the first time that he has encountered such a thing for the rest of his life. Being dug up is also a good thing and proves that he has a sense of existence.


    However, this is also a great headache.


    Helpless way for the rest of life: "Professor Zhang, I haven''t left the military region yet, and I prefer special forces. I like to be with you. As for weapons research, I''m a pure hobby. Moreover, you see, at my age, it''s a good time. If I''m locked up in the laboratory every day to study experiments, I think I can collapse, so Professor Zhang, your kindness, For the rest of my life. "


    Zhang Haiguo can only decline for the rest of his life. After all, the laboratory is too stuffy. Everyone is committed to research, which is meaningless.


    In his opinion, it is easier to turn your hands over clouds and cover your hands with rain on the battlefield.


    "What a pity."


    Zhang Haiguo also knows that it is difficult to stay for the rest of his life. Now, hearing the politeness of the rest of his life, Zhang Haiguo cannot help feeling a little sorry. Talents like the rest of his life should stay in the laboratory.


    However, he did not force it.


    Zhang Haiguo said, "in that case, I won''t force you to stay. If you figure it out one day, you are welcome to come to our laboratory and join us at any time."


    "Thank Professor Zhang for his love." he said the rest of his life.


    "Well, for the rest of our life, let''s get out now so that Lao Zhang doesn''t think about it every day." fan Tianlei snorted.


    "Get out, get out." Zhang Haiguo immediately waved his hand to fan Tianlei, and left here with fan Tianlei for the rest of his life.


    When they left, Li Xueqi couldn''t help saying, "Professor Zhang, what kind of special forces are they for the rest of their life?"


    "Wolf teeth." Zhang Haiguo sighed slightly and said, "it''s really a waste of talents for such an excellent seedling to stay in Lao Fan... If only he could join us as a laboratory, but it''s a pity that this boy didn''t want to stay in the laboratory."


    "Yes."


    Li Xueqi also nodded slightly. He also felt that if he stayed in the laboratory for the rest of his life, it would be the best choice. For the rest of his life, Li Xueqi was also a little curious.


    Especially through this period of contact, she suddenly felt that she was very knowledgeable for the rest of her life. She herself was very excellent, but when facing the rest of her life, she felt like a child.


    This makes Li Xueqi worship.


    ¡­¡­


    This time!


    The rest of his life and fan Tianlei left the laboratory, and there was a military car waiting outside for a long time. He got on the car with fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei slowly said, "for the rest of his life, next, I''m going to send you to the five gods of war. Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, chief of staff, I''m always ready." I said solemnly for the rest of my life.


    "Very good."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Fan Tianlei said in a calm voice: "for the rest of his life, the five ares are different from others. The training method of the five ares is 100 times more severe than our training method. They are extremely harsh. If you really can''t stand it, you can leave there, but don''t insist. Otherwise, you are likely to die there."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, the training was still so dangerous, but he didn''t care much for the rest of his life. He didn''t train hard once.


    Rest assured, chief of staff, I know what to do


    "HMM." fan Tianlei was a little relieved. He was really afraid that if he couldn''t hold on for the rest of his life, he would only hurt him.

 Chapter 736

    This time, after taking a military vehicle for a while for the rest of my life, I directly changed into a military aircraft, because it is a little far away from the place where the five ares are located, and... Civil aircraft and private aircraft can''t reach it at all. Only military aircraft can reach that place.


    That''s why it''s done for safety.


    I didn''t go back to make any preparation for the rest of my life, because there is no need to prepare, so I will go directly to where I am for the rest of my life.


    When they arrived at the place where they were for the rest of their life, they knew that the place they went was Yunnan, which made the rest of their life feel a little incredible.


    How could the five gods of war be in Yunnan?


    It seems that it should be at the junction of Yunnan and Tibet.


    There are even Laos, Myanmar, Nepal and other countries


    And it''s a notorious mess.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to be here, which makes me feel a little incredible for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life asked, "chief of staff, is the five war gods really in such a place?"


    "Well." fan Tianlei nodded slightly, "only we know that the five war gods are in such a place, and many others don''t know."


    "Why are you in such a place? As far as I know, the conditions in such a place are a little difficult."


    Fan Tianlei was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life. Immediately fan Tianlei said with a smile: "we are soldiers. Where can we enjoy it? After all, we are all for the country."


    "The reason why the five gods of war are here is to prevent some curfews from entering China through Yunnan or Tibet. You know, there are many drug traffickers and other personnel there, and there are many experts. With the five gods of war here, these people don''t dare to make rash moves."


    The rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I suddenly realized. For the rest of my life, I said, "are the five gods of war very famous in the world?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei said proudly, "the five war gods are the war gods of our wolf teeth. No one in the world dares to underestimate the existence of the five war gods, even the people of Yin division dare not ignore them."


    "You say, do they have a name?"


    "I see." there was a light in my eyes for the rest of my life, with an inexplicable heart. If I was trained by the five war gods, I don''t know whether I can break through the existing realm and become a military king.


    The five war gods are so powerful, I''m afraid they are not a simple king of war?


    I spent the rest of my life thinking.


    About two hours later, they finally came over Yunnan. Because they were military aircraft, no one intercepted them. After all, they had passed the news before.


    With the posture of the aircraft, they soon came to a place. When they landed the aircraft, they took a military vehicle and entered the mountains.


    However, in this mountain, I smell something unusual for the rest of my life, because this mountain is full of crisis, very terrible


    He looked a little dignified for the rest of his life. He looked around.


    After walking for about an hour, the car stopped because the forest was too lush and there was no way to go.


    "Chief, you can''t get in ahead. If you want to go there, you can only walk there."


    The driver was talking.


    Fan Tianlei and the rest of his life nodded solemnly. At this time, fan Tianlei and the rest of his life got out of the car and looked at the forest in front of him for the rest of his life.


    You know, the forests in Yunnan are very dangerous. There are a lot of poisonous insects and ants. If one of these things is bad, it may kill you in a minute.


    It can be seen how terrible it is. It is precisely because of the bad climate that many criminals want to enter China through this mountain.


    This is also something that criminals often do. Of course... There are countless people who die in these layers of forests. What''s more, there are many mines buried a long time ago. Those mines are still within the shelf life and will explode.


    It can be said that it is more dangerous here than anywhere else.


    "Chief of staff, shall we walk there next?" he said in a deep voice, staring at the front with a dignified look for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei smelled the speech and looked at the front. At this time, fan Tianlei suddenly said, "it''s not us walking, but you walking."


    "Me?"


    He was stunned for the rest of his life and said, "don''t you go in?"


    Fan Tianlei shook his head slightly when he heard the speech and said, "I won''t go in. Moreover, I''ve contacted the five gods of war before. We said to let me send you here and then let you go in alone."


    "However, you should be careful. This is a forest. The four seasons are like spring. There are many poisonous insects and ants here. These poisonous insects and ants are very terrible. And be careful of your feet. If you encounter a foreign enemy, you should be very careful. If you lose the enemy, don''t be hard."


    Fan Tianlei was worried.


    After all, the five ares training method is extremely terrible. If it is not done well, it will kill people, but there is no way. Even if it is replaced by other troops, it will kill people to carry out this high-intensity training.


    But they are special forces after all. These are to be overcome. If they can''t even overcome this, they might as well not be special forces


    "Don''t worry, chief of staff." he said confidently for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and nodded. He was very relieved for the rest of his life. He knew it well for the rest of his life, and his combat effectiveness was also very strong for the rest of his life. This is also where fan Tianlei was very relieved.


    The reason why the five ares train for the rest of his life is that he hopes that the rest of his life can become stronger. He has great expectations for the rest of his life. If the rest of his life can really grow to that point, the rest of his life will definitely become a remarkable existence in the world. No one dares to underestimate the rest of his life.


    At that time, China''s deterrence will also rise to a higher level.


    "Well, smelly boy, I''ll go back next. You''d better enter here, but I think someone should look at you around here. You should be fine." fan Tianlei said.


    "Someone?" I frowned for the rest of my life and said, "no?"


    "You can''t find the five war gods if you want to." fan Tianlei shook his head and said, "well, boy, I''ll go back first. You need to overcome the rest by yourself."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life, "don''t worry, chief of staff... I''ll solve the next difficulties. It''s just a small training."


    Have full confidence for the rest of your life.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life with admiration, smiled and nodded. He was also quite satisfied with the rest of his life. Then fan Tianlei got into the car and left here slowly.

 Chapter 737

    For the rest of his life, he watched fan Tianlei leave until fan Tianlei disappeared in his sight. For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath. For the rest of his life, he looked at the front with his eyes shining.


    In this forest, he felt all kinds of crises for the rest of his life. That kind of crisis made his scalp numb. It was really weird.


    "Didi, system settlement."


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly heard a rapid sound, which shocked the rest of my life and surprised me unspeakably.


    "System settlement?"


    It surprised me a little for the rest of my life.


    "What is the settlement system?"


    "The host task is completed, so the system is in the process of military merit settlement."


    "The task is finished?"


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he was excited. He remembered that the maximum military merit value of this system task could be 10000... This is a huge number


    Ten thousand... I haven''t gained ten thousand military merit in my life.


    Moreover, this is the first time in history that there are so many military merit awards.


    "Didi, the system settlement is completed, and the host''s performance is scored according to the host''s performance. The host''s performance is scored as 85 points."


    "Didi, reward the host 8500 military merit points according to the host''s performance."


    "Didi, the host''s military skill value has arrived. The host currently has 8750 military skill values."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole body of the rest of life trembled. Then, the body of the rest of life began to tremble slightly, which made the rest of life have unspeakable excitement and excitement.


    "8750 military merit value. I got 8500 military merit value at once. Such a terrible amount makes me almost happy for the rest of my life. I have to faint."


    For the rest of his life, he suppressed his inner fluctuations and couldn''t help asking, "system, why do you settle the military merit value now?"


    "Because the host has just completed the task, the military skill value is settled now." the system said faintly.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little speechless, but when he thought about it, it was only a long time since he left the laboratory, but he didn''t say much. After all, it was 8500 military merit value, plus his previous 250, such a terrible quantity, which could take a long time.


    It''s just that I entered the forest to train without military merit. If I don''t do well, I may not be able to adhere to the training of the five Ares. With more than 8000 military merit, I''m a little relieved for the rest of my life. At least, I have confidence.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the front and my eyes twinkled. This forest is full of crisis. I''m afraid there are many traps, so I must be careful.


    Thinking of this, the rest of my life is walking towards the forest. Slowly, the rest of my life is trotting all the way. However, the eyes of the rest of my life are always watching around.


    "The second form of earth induction shooting."


    This is the power of earth induction shooting for the rest of your life.


    Because he can detect the changes in the surrounding environment, where there is something different, or where he has been passive, he can''t escape his eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he galloped through the forest. However, hidden in the depths of the forest, there was a figure. The figure was wearing ragged clothes. It was a military uniform, but there were several patches on the military uniform. If you say it, I''m afraid no one would believe that there were patches on the military uniform.


    This figure has short hair, but from this face, it has some vicissitudes, and there is a lot of silt on his face. It looks like a beggar.


    The figure looked at the rest of his life in the distance. As soon as he entered here, he had been paying attention to the rest of his life, but he hadn''t found it for the rest of his life.


    The figure was surprised to see such a rapid figure for the rest of his life.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s really a lengtouqing."


    The figure secretly thought, you know, there are countless people entering this forest over the years, but... Similar to the rest of life, it is extremely rare.


    You know, there are many traps in the forest.


    If you are not careful, you may die here directly.


    However, he did not know the state of mind for the rest of his life.


    The running speed of the rest of my life is getting faster and faster. The figure I see is also surprised. The figure also hurried to keep up.


    About two kilometers away for the rest of my life, I suddenly stopped for the rest of my life. A pair of eyes for the rest of my life looked around, and the essence in my eyes flashed.


    "A trap?"


    For a moment, I noticed something wrong for the rest of my life. I stared at the front for the rest of my life. There, I noticed that someone had moved his hands and feet for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, there was a faint sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Can this rough technique deceive me?"


    Thinking of this, the rest of my life is walking confidently towards the front. I glanced casually for the rest of my life, turned around and bypassed the trap. Then I looked back at the trap for the rest of my life, shook my head secretly, and then continued to move forward for the rest of my life.


    However, all the traps in front of him were bypassed by the rest of his life, and some of them could not be bypassed, and the rest of his life was to destroy them.


    In this way, the figure in the distance was also stunned. The figure was surprised: "good boy... Sure enough, there are two brushes. It seems that the person this time is pretty good."


    The man was also a little surprised, especially when he saw that he destroyed the traps here for the rest of his life and spent them easily for the rest of his life.


    You know, if anyone came, he would never get through here so easily. After all, these traps are extremely tricky, and even the layout is extremely strange. The more you think there are no traps in this place, in fact, there is a trap here.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into a trap.


    The man nodded secretly, feeling that the boy was pretty good.


    At this time, he ran wildly again for the rest of his life. To tell the truth, he didn''t know where he should go for the rest of his life. According to fan Tianlei, he just went all the time.


    I hope I can find my destination.


    He ran wildly for the rest of his life. He ran very fast, which led to the person who followed him for the rest of his life.


    After walking about three kilometers, the body shape of the rest of life stopped again, and the face of the rest of life looked around slightly dignified.


    "No..."


    The rest of his life suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the place in front of him, but he couldn''t tell where it was wrong. For a time, he was surprised for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 738

    "What a powerful mine laying skill."


    At the next moment, the pupil of the rest of life suddenly shrinks, revealing a little horror. The rest of life looks dignified and pays attention to all around, with shock in his eyes.


    The second form of his earth induction shooting technique is extremely powerful and can even restore the original environment. However, it was never expected that this mine laying technique should be integrated into nature, as if it were integrated with nature. It is difficult to detect. If it were not for his sensitivity to danger, I''m afraid he would have stepped on a mine.


    When I thought of here for the rest of my life, I was shocked into a cold sweat. Fortunately, I didn''t move forward, otherwise... I might be blown to pieces.


    "Are these mines also arranged by the five gods of war?"


    The more I think about it for the rest of my life, the more I think it''s possible.


    After all, the five God of war is here. I''m afraid only the five God of war can arrange such a mine of honor and nature.


    The so-called honor of nature is to integrate mines with the surrounding environment. It seems that mines are also part of these plants, which is difficult to detect.


    If you enter rashly, you will basically die.


    In the distance, the man who has been paying attention to the rest of his life showed a little smile at the corners of his mouth and thought secretly: "boy, it''s a little skill to find this minefield, but... This minefield is not so easy to pass... Hehe..."


    This man obviously also knew that there was a minefield nearby for the rest of his life and the horror of this minefield.


    He doesn''t think he can easily get through this minefield for the rest of his life unless it is completely destroyed, but it''s not a good way.


    If you destroy this minefield when you meet the enemy, you also startle these enemies. Once you attract these enemies, it will be very bad and will be surrounded.


    So that''s why they practice demining.


    Looking around for the rest of his life, he also sneered: "although this minefield is integrated into nature, it hasn''t reached the level of letting nature take its course. It''s not so easy to stop me."


    "Earth induction shooting, third form."


    For the rest of his life, his pupils began to change. For a time, he formed some kind of communication with the surrounding plants. For the rest of his life, he felt the news from the surrounding plants.


    This is the horror of the third form.


    At that time, the evolution of the third form was completed in the night for the rest of his life, that is, by virtue of the communication of this plant, he could snipe each other''s bullets in the night.


    Now, with these plants, he can judge where there is danger and where there is no danger through the feedback of these plants.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a friend of these plants. I''m afraid no one could think of such a terrible ability!


    Even the God of war, I''m afraid, never thought he would have such ability for the rest of his life.


    At this time, his eyebrows were locked for the rest of his life, and his face became dignified again. At this moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Good guy... Around here, there are mines and sleeping slots..."


    Even for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help scolding, full of shock.


    For the rest of his life, he found that there were at least hundreds of mines in front of him. These mines were irregular. There was one in almost every place. Ordinary people would never arrange mines so densely. Such a dense minefield would be a waste... And it was easy to be found by the enemy.


    What I didn''t do for the rest of my life.


    The other party has arranged such a dense minefield, which is not only not so easy to be found by the enemy, but also integrated into nature. Such terrible ability is not possessed by ordinary people.


    Now the rest of my life began to wonder what kind of character the five war gods were. They had such terrible means. No wonder so many people were so afraid of the five war gods. Now I vaguely understand it for the rest of my life.


    "Hum."


    Thinking of this, he smiled coldly for the rest of his life. He has a demining manual. His demining manual contains almost all kinds of mines in the world. What''s more terrible is that in the demining manual, he can also make mines and some other bombs by himself.


    The knowledge contained in the mine clearance manual is very rich, but I haven''t used it much for the rest of my life. Now I see these mines, and I have an impulse for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, there was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He picked up his dagger and walked carefully to an open space. The sudden move for the rest of his life naturally attracted the attention of the man in the dark.


    Seeing the rest of his life, the man was slightly stunned and murmured, "did he step on thunder? But it''s not like stepping on thunder?"


    The man watched every move of the rest of his life. When he saw the actions of the rest of his life, he was a little stunned and said in some surprise: "this boy, is dismantling mines?"


    This person knows that if someone else came, if he knew there was this minefield, he would definitely choose to take a detour instead of continuing here.


    But


    What about the rest of your life?


    Rao Shi was surprised that he chose to dismantle the mines in situ. Of course, he was only surprised. Before that, some people wanted to do so and wanted to dismantle the mines here. However, there was no doubt that all these people failed.


    Because these mines are not what they can dismantle at all.


    For the rest of his life, he patiently dug out the mine, revealing the face of the mine itself. He took a look at the mine for the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "What kind of mine is this?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the mine in front of him. He felt that this kind of mine was different from some mines he saw. Even there were no such mines in the demining manual.


    You know, there are several mines in the world. His mine clearance manual absolutely contains all mines in the world. He can remove almost every kind of mine.


    But now this situation is very dignified for the rest of my life.


    He can judge that this mine absolutely does not belong to any country, and even this kind of mine has never appeared... Does it mean that there is a new type of mine in the world?


    "No, no..."


    Thinking of this, he realized that something was wrong for the rest of his life. He hurried to look at the mine, and his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life... With a little shock.


    "This... This..."


    When he thought of this place for the rest of his life, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life. At the same time, the information of the demining manual also appeared in his mind.


    "Self made mines... Sleeping slots."

 Chapter 739

    Rao was surprised for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, he finally judged that the mines in front of him were definitely made by himself.


    These mines are obviously different from those made by processing plants.


    In other words, it is likely that the new mines developed by the five ares themselves will be buried here. In this case, it is almost difficult for the enemy to dismantle them.


    Because no one knows what kind of mine this mine is, nor can they judge how powerful this mine is... This unknown weapon can be fatal to the enemy.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of his life, he sneered. For others, this kind of mine may be fatal, but not necessarily for him. He has a demining manual, which contains almost all the principles of all kinds of mines, and even how to make a brand-new mine.


    Of course, he must apply these principles flexibly. Only when he applies all the principles of mines in the mine clearance manual flexibly can he really control the mine clearance manual.


    Before, the mines he encountered were basically mines from various countries. Those mines had no lethality for him because he couldn''t step on them at all.


    But now these mines are still a little challenging for him.


    "Look, I demolished your mines."


    For a time, the eyes of the rest of his life were shining with hot light. At this moment, he was not in a hurry. He felt that it was not too late to remove these mines first.


    It''s not easy to encounter this new type of mine. If you''re not familiar with it... You''re too sorry for yourself.


    Take a dagger and approach the mine carefully for the rest of your life. What kind of mine is easy to explode and what characteristics it has will be judged according to the knowledge in the demining manual for the rest of your life.


    In almost a minute, the mine in front of me was directly removed for the rest of my life. I frowned and thought for the rest of my life.


    He felt that although these mines have different styles and different explosion methods, the principle is still somewhat similar to some extent.


    The end result is an explosion.


    This mine, obviously, will explode instantly after stepping on it. This kind of mine is really surprising. Stepping on it will explode directly. Where are mines here


    It''s like a bomb.


    Thinking of this, he quickly found a mine for the rest of his life. He disassembled the mine and had a new understanding of the mines here for the rest of his life.


    Then, he continued to dig and dismantle mines for the rest of his life. Soon, he dismantled dozens of mines, which made him suddenly understand for the rest of his life.


    These mines can be described as various. Some will explode when they step on them, others will not explode until five seconds after stepping on them, and some mines will explode when they touch them.


    In short, there are mines with various explosion modes. Rao not only took a breath after seeing the principle of these mines for the rest of his life, but also wiped a cold sweat.


    "Shit, what kind of careless thing is this? It''s immoral to arrange such mines?"


    The rest of my life has been determined. These people who arrange mines are definitely an old Yin force. This way of laying mines is unheard of. It''s really bullshit.


    This is a little expert of Yin man.


    "It seems that these five guys are not good people. Look, I''ve removed all your mines."


    At the thought of this, he sneered for the rest of his life. Immediately, he was busy for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he was busy up and down, and the figure hidden in the dark frowned. At this moment, he was almost asleep.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    Although this person can detect the shadow of the rest of his life, he doesn''t know what he is doing for the rest of his life. After all, he doesn''t dare to be too close to the rest of his life. If he is too close, it is easy to be noticed. Therefore, he has been far away from the rest of his life. With his camouflage, he has never found it for the rest of his life.


    "Does this boy want to dismantle mines?"


    Thinking of this, the man shook his head slightly. He felt it impossible. If he wanted to dismantle the mines here for the rest of his life, he had to find them first. He knew how hidden they were.


    Even he can hardly find these mines.


    Not to mention a small rest of life.


    Besides, there are so many mines here. Even if they are found, it is a massive project to dismantle them. It is difficult to dismantle them for some time.


    "Does it mean that the boy stepped on thunder? He can''t get through it?"


    Thinking of this, the more he thought it was possible, he must be unable to go to this minefield for the rest of his life, which made him sigh slightly.


    Sure enough, it was worse.


    Besides, this brain is not easy to use. Since you know there is a minefield here and you can''t get through it, don''t you know how to go another way?


    Although there are some traps in other places, it''s better than this minefield, isn''t it?


    It''s okay. What are you doing here with this minefield.


    The man shook his head secretly. For a moment, he felt stupid and stupid for the rest of his life. He even felt that his brain would not turn for the rest of his life


    Time passed little by little. In the blink of an eye, five hours passed.


    After these five hours, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon. This time, it was five hours. At this moment, even the man hiding in the dark almost fell asleep.


    "Done..."


    When the last mine was solved for the rest of my life, a small arc was drawn between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that there were about 200 mines here. He was a little dizzy and swollen when he dismantled these 200 mines.


    However, he is also an eye opener.


    Unexpectedly, these mines are all kinds. He has a new understanding of mines. Many times, mines are not only those seen in the market.


    There may also be a new type of mine made by ourselves. This new type of mine is also the most terrible. Not only that, it is also found that there are all kinds of bombs here for the rest of my life.


    These bombs, combined with the principles of mines, have become a brand-new explosive weapon. The lethality of these weapons is still very strong.


    This wild imagination is amazing for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know who made this kind of mine. It''s really incredible.


    The removal of these mines also allows the rest of his life to enter a new door. His understanding of mines is also a higher level. If you really want to say, he has to thank the person who laid mines.

 Chapter 740

    "After staying here for so long, it''s time to leave." he stretched for the rest of his life, and then vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. He looked at the forest. Although it was afternoon, the sun was blocked because the forest was too dense, so the forest looked gloomy and uncomfortable.


    In addition, the forest is relatively humid, which leads to the strong smell of rotten leaves. However, there are many dangers in the forest, especially a little wound, which may be fatal.


    After all, there are too many bacteria in the forest. Maybe they will be infected with some bacteria. In addition, some Daxing wild animals in the forest will be fatal if they are encountered.


    For the rest of my life, I step forward a little.


    At this moment, the man hiding in the dark glanced at the direction of the rest of his life. However, he found that the figure of the rest of his life had disappeared.


    "No, the boy is gone."


    The man got up in a hurry. At this moment, he saw the figure going away for the rest of his life, which made him a little relieved.


    "This smelly boy, is it on purpose? Can''t he find himself?"


    The man frowned. He watched for the rest of his life. Who knows, he stayed here for the rest of his life and couldn''t see what the boy was doing, and he stayed for five hours.


    For five hours, Rao was a little tired.


    He just lay here and slept for a while. Who knows, he woke up and almost escaped for the rest of his life.


    When he disappeared for the rest of his life, he thought with doubts: "I don''t know what this boy has done. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Well, just go and have a look."


    When he made up his mind, he carefully approached the place where he lived the rest of his life. Soon, he came here. However, when he came here, the scene in front of him directly made him dull on the spot.


    He opened his mouth and eyes, looked at the scene in front of him, and slowly shocked and shocked.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The man exclaimed: "this... This is all the fucking work done by this boy?"


    "Is this boy still human?"


    He saw that there were countless mines here, all of which were dug out and lying quietly on the ground. The people who saw the dense mines were all numb.


    There must be at least hundreds.


    He was shocked that so many mines were dug out by the boy.


    "This boy... Is the most real pervert."


    Rao Shihe couldn''t help but take a breath and dig out all the mines here. This is something he couldn''t dream of. Besides, who would do nothing and dig out all the mines here? Isn''t it something for himself?


    However, there are really such idle people in the world.


    For example, this one is.


    He took a deep breath, took a look at the mines on this side, and secretly thought: "this boy has demolished all the mines here. Isn''t this the face of old four? Hey, hey, there''s a good play this time."


    Thinking of this, a smile hung on his face, and then he followed up quickly with his steps.


    Only the mines in this area lie here alone. These mines have been removed for the rest of your life. Therefore, these mines are no longer dangerous. Of course, the premise is that you don''t wave blindly with these mines.


    At this time, I walked around quickly for the rest of my life. After walking for about an hour, I frowned for the rest of my life. What I saw was a big river. The river was fast flowing. It looked like there should be a waterfall over there.


    This makes me look dignified for the rest of my life. There should be many vortices under the river. If I am entangled by these vortices, it will be very troublesome.


    "It seems that you have to cross the river if you want to pass."


    Frowning and thinking for the rest of my life.


    "Where the hell are the five war gods? I''ve been walking for so long that I haven''t even seen a ghost."


    I wonder for the rest of my life.


    Before, the chief of staff just told him that if he kept walking, he could find the five war gods, but he had walked for more than an hour and didn''t even see a ghost.


    It makes me shake my head for the rest of my life.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at this big river. It''s very long and I don''t know how long it is. It''s obviously impossible to go around it. At present, I have to swim there.


    However, the width of the river is not small, at least about 200 meters. Such a wide river makes the rest of my life dignified.


    You know.


    This is Yunnan!


    Yunnan forest is a famous place where poisons gather.


    Who knows what the hell is under the river. If you really encounter it, it''s a real trouble. But at present, it''s obviously impossible to get a boat. It takes too much time and doesn''t have so many tools, so you can only swim there.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He hesitated and said secretly: "in that case, swim first. With my ability, it should be no problem."


    Thinking of this, I jumped into the river without any hesitation for the rest of my life.


    The person who has been watching the rest of his life in the distance was startled by the actions of the rest of his life.


    "Sleeping trough, this boy, are you crazy."


    The man hurried towards the bank. He was also frightened by the actions of the rest of his life. You know, the river is fast flowing, and there are many vortices under it. Once it is rolled in, it will be ten dead and no life.


    In his opinion, the rest of his life is like being stunned and jumping directly. That''s fatal


    He hurried to the shore. The next moment, he saw the rest of his life swimming in the water. The swimming speed of the rest of his life also startled him.


    At this moment, he was also a little confused.


    "How could this happen?"


    The man looked at the rest of his life in front of him with some surprise. His face was incredible. If they swam across the river, there would be no problem, but the rest of his life was different.


    The rest of his life is not a king of soldiers, but an ordinary special forces soldier. Unexpectedly, this boy can do this. Rao is a little shocked.


    "It''s really a young hero..."


    The man secretly thought: "it seems that he still underestimated the boy. At last, there is a decent seedling under him. However, I hope the boy can continue to insist."


    He thought and waited patiently.


    After all, if he passed now, it would be easy to find him on the shore for the rest of his life.


    Once it''s found out, it''s not good.

 Chapter 741

    However, he has never left his sight for the rest of his life. It is also very dangerous to stay in the river for the rest of his life. There are many undercurrents under it. It will be very troublesome if he does not have a familiar water property and understanding of this area.


    He was also amazed that he could move forward bravely for the rest of his life.


    After jumping into the river for the rest of his life, the whole person seems to become Kun. He swims freely in the water. His Kunpeng divine animal blood can let him swim freely in the water. Moreover, he doesn''t even need to breathe. This is the terrible part of Kunpeng''s skill.


    In other words, as long as he doesn''t encounter some large predators, he can stay in the water all the time. This ability is unique in the world.


    Fighting in the water is of great benefit for the rest of your life.


    After all, how many minutes can others hold their breath? He can hold his breath for 20 minutes, but that doesn''t mean he can fight for 20 minutes, because holding his breath means that the oxygen consumption will increase significantly when the person is at rest. Therefore, the breath will not be enough at all.


    I swam fast for the rest of my life. At this moment, I swam to the middle of the river for the rest of my life. At this moment, I felt the rapidity of the water flow for the rest of my life. The water flow is really very rapidity.


    Rao was dignified for the rest of his life. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been washed away long ago, but the rest of his life was like a big fish swimming in the water.


    But just then!


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly saw some water splashing. Then, it seemed that something was swimming towards him. Such a scene changed my look for the rest of my life.


    "That''s..."


    The pupil shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Crocodile."


    "Horizontal trough."


    When he saw the crocodile for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help scolding for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that there were crocodiles in this place. You know, crocodiles are already carnivores at the top of the food chain. It''s very terrible... Especially in the water, the fighting power of crocodiles soared.


    "Let''s go."


    There is no nonsense for the rest of my life. If I move, I will run to the shore quickly and meet crocodiles under the water, even if I want to see them for the rest of my life.


    The swimming speed of the rest of his life is very fast. In the distance, the man who has been paying attention to the rest of his life looks dignified, because he also found the existence of the crocodile.


    The crocodile swam past at the speed of a stray arrow. Obviously, he wanted to eat the rest of his life. At this moment, his look also became a little nervous.


    The speed of the rest of my life didn''t catch up with that of the crocodile, but I was caught by the crocodile.


    When the crocodile opens its big mouth in the water, it bites hard for the rest of its life. The bite force of the crocodile is extremely amazing. Even for the rest of its life, it can''t stop the bite force of the crocodile.


    I spent the rest of my life in the water and dodged quickly, which was worthy of avoiding the attack of crocodiles.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the crocodile in front of him, and a trace of killing intention broke out. At present, he was still one-third away from the opposite side of the river. Obviously, to think of the opposite side of the river, he had to kill the crocodile, and he didn''t know how much fun there was around.


    You know, crocodiles live in groups.


    For the rest of his life, he picked up the dagger around his waist and stared at the crocodile.


    The next moment, the crocodile bit hard for the rest of his life. The attack speed was so fast that it didn''t even give people time to react. This is also their predation skills trained in the jungle.


    Actually.


    In the forest, most of them are carnivores. They pay attention to being fast and accurate. They will kill every blow, and they don''t give the enemy a chance to respond at all.


    It can be said that the speed drill is to the extreme.


    The reaction speed for the rest of his life was very fast. Although he was in the water, he was like a fish in the water because of his mixed blood.


    For the rest of his life, he avoided the blow of the crocodile. The next moment, he put his right hand around the crocodile''s neck, and then he ruthlessly inserted the dagger in his hand into the crocodile''s eyes.


    The crocodile seemed to scream and his eyes were pierced for the rest of his life.


    At this time, there was no nonsense for the rest of his life, but he swam towards the shore quickly. The crocodile was injured and was very angry for the rest of his life. He wanted to swallow the rest of his life.


    But... More frightening.


    These wild animals are not stupid. When they encounter something stronger than them, they will be afraid and afraid.


    Instead of catching up, the crocodile ran in the other direction.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the escaped crocodile and was a little relieved.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect there were even crocodiles here."


    For the rest of my life, I was a little nervous. If I replaced him, I might really fight. At that time, I really didn''t know who lost and who won.


    He soon swam to the shore for the rest of his life. He cleaned it up and went ahead.


    The man hidden in the dark saw this behind the scenes, but also showed some surprise and incredible.


    "Good boy..."


    The man exclaimed: "it''s really a bit of skill to beat back crocodiles with three moves. It''s worth cultivating. It''s just these things, but it''s not enough..."


    "Otherwise... I''m afraid you can''t hold on."


    Thinking of this, the man also dived into the water quickly, and the useful speed was also very fast. Soon he reached the opposite bank. So far, he still knows nothing about it for the rest of his life.


    He walked fast for the rest of his life. Now he walked for another hour. After that, what stood in front of him for the rest of his life was a mountain up to 200 meters.


    It makes you look slightly frozen for the rest of your life.


    He obviously didn''t expect that there was such a big mountain here, which blocked his way. If he wanted to go around, he might have to go a long way.


    This is not realistic at all.


    This makes me wonder for the rest of my life. Where do the five war gods live... Such a difficult road, can''t they walk every day?


    "Do you want to continue?"


    He hesitated for the rest of his life. The chief of staff told him to go all the way. He didn''t even see a ghost along the way. Therefore, he was very confused for the rest of his life. He even wondered whether the wolf tooth five war gods were here.


    Or is the chief of staff waving him.


    Just! It seems that the chief of staff has no need to show his own.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and climbed up quickly.


    Climbing the mountain is not a big problem for him. There is the blood of six eared macaque. His body is extremely light. Naturally, climbing the mountain is not a big problem.


    It took him only a short time to climb the 200 meter peak. The man behind him was a little surprised for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 742

    Along the way, he saw too many legends for the rest of his life, which made him somewhat unexpected. There were such teenagers outside. It was a genius.


    Some people are born to be soldiers.


    This is unmatched by others.


    He was amazed at the speed of climbing for the rest of his life.


    Soon he climbed up for the rest of his life. The man looked at it and then climbed over with it.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the ears of the rest of life moved a little, as if they heard a weak voice, which made the rest of life look slightly frozen.


    "No, it''s the sound of stones falling?"


    The face of the rest of life is a little dignified.


    The rest of my life began to wonder, did the stone fall from the cliff? But it seems unlikely. The falling stone seems to be a fist sized stone.


    "Is there someone else?"


    Thinking of this, the complexion of the rest of life changes slightly.


    "A hundred years of six ear macaque blood, the first form is all ears."


    With a violent drink in his heart for the rest of his life, the next moment, his ears become extremely sensitive. That keen perception has changed the whole person for the rest of his life.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he heard a rustling sound. Although the sound was very weak, it really existed. If he hadn''t used the first form of six ear macaque blood for a hundred years, he might not have heard the weak sound.


    "Sure enough, someone."


    His face sank for the rest of his life, and his face became extremely dignified.


    "As soon as I came up, the other party followed me. The time before and after this is only a few minutes. Does it mean that this guy has been tracking himself?"


    "If you follow yourself..."


    Thinking of this, Rao took a breath for the rest of his life. You know, his anti reconnaissance skills are also very powerful. The other party can avoid his anti reconnaissance. Obviously, the other party is also an expert.


    I looked at the cliff for the rest of my life and smiled coldly.


    He didn''t stand at the mouth of the cliff. Even if he did, he couldn''t see anyone. He simply hid around a stone.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully observed the cliff in front of me, and stared at it with cold eyes.


    indeed.


    After a while, a hand climbed up. When he saw it for the rest of his life, his eyes became extremely dignified.


    Then he saw the whole face of the man. The man was wearing a military uniform and a patch, but it looked like a beggar.


    This scene made the rest of my life a little stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect it to become like this. I was puzzled for the rest of my life.


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    For the rest of his life, the brain runs fast and thinks about the possibility of who this person is, but the person''s dress and appearance are really incomprehensible.


    And this guy is still wearing a military uniform. For now, can''t China afford to buy a suit of clothes? There''s no need to dress like this.


    "Eh, where''s the boy?"


    The man suddenly said a sentence in surprise. This sentence was heard clearly for the rest of his life. At this moment, his ears for the rest of his life were extremely sharp. Although the man didn''t speak very loudly, he still heard it very clearly.


    "Sure enough..."


    For the rest of his life, he knew that the other party really came for him. He didn''t expect that he didn''t notice when the other party followed him. Even with such ability, he took a breath for the rest of his life. If the other party wanted to snipe himself... He was likely to become a corpse.


    Such a guy is really terrible.


    "Smelly boy, there are two brushes that have thrown me away." the man muttered to himself, and he glanced around.


    At this time, he stood up next to the stone for the rest of his life, and suddenly appeared for the rest of his life, which startled the man.


    The man saw the rest of his life and immediately said, "you boy didn''t go?"


    He stared at the man in front of him for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    When the man heard the speech, he turned his eyes, smiled and said, "I''m the one who came to kill you."


    "Your boy ran so far that he ran to a place where birds don''t shit. It''s easy for me to find." the man said with a smile.


    However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, the eyebrows of the rest of my life were locked, and I began to stare at the man who looked like a beggar in front of me.


    This guy chased himself all the way to kill himself? Doesn''t the other party know that this is where the wolf tooth five war gods are located?


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei said that few people dared to go and come to the place where the wolf tooth five war gods are located. I''m afraid there are only some top experts.


    "Are you the man of Yinsi?"


    Thought of here, the rest of my life looked slightly frozen and sank into a deep voice.


    However, the guy in front of us is obviously a Chinese. He doesn''t look like a Yin Si person. However, he''s not sure for the rest of his life. The Yin Si person must not be Chinese. The Yin Si is very mysterious. There are so many top experts in it. Many people don''t know who the Yin Si is.


    But everyone is extremely afraid of Yinsi.


    "Yin Shi?"


    When the man heard the speech, he took a faint look at the rest of his life and said calmly, "you''re right. I''m the man of Yinsi, boy. Now you''re going with me or let me do it myself."


    "Is it really Yin Shi?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I took a breath. These guys are really bold. They dare to come to China. Aren''t they afraid of death?


    Everyone knows that Huaxia is a forbidden area for these people. In such a place, they can''t get any benefits. Once there is any accident, they will also face legal sanctions. In addition, once Huaxia goes out, there are hundreds of thousands of people. Even if your regiment is strong, it can''t be bigger than tens of thousands of troops together.


    That''s why these people don''t want to come to China. Unexpectedly, these Yinsi people are so haunted that they even catch up with such a place. These guys are really bold.


    However, there is still such a trace of doubt in the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer for the rest of his life, he stared at the figure in front of him coldly and said indifferently: "I killed your evil priest''s little ghost, and it''s powerful for you to catch up with such a place. However, if you want me to arrest without a hand, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Tut tut."


    The man sneered and said in a low voice, "you are the first one to kill my Yinsi, boy. In the world, few people dare to kill my Yinsi. Today, I will kill you."

 Chapter 743

    Although the man said so, he murmured in his heart: "this boy seems to be a prick... It''s interesting that even the Yin division dare to kill."


    He was also secretly curious. You know, the people of Yin Si are famous in the world. They are a frightening organization. The people they want to assassinate have almost never failed. Unexpectedly, they have killed these people for the rest of their life, which really makes him look at them differently.


    But he did it on purpose.


    His purpose is to stimulate the rest of his life. He also wants to see the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life.


    If fan Tianlei were here, he would scream.


    Because this man is a wolf.


    It is also one of the five war gods of Langya Mountain.


    Of course, this is just their code. The code is just a name they get at will. There are many codes with the same name in this world, but everyone''s code has different meaning.


    Outside, they are afraid to expose their true identity, so they choose the code.


    If there is the same name... It just meets their requirements.


    He stared at the human Wolf for the rest of his life. He felt that the guy in front of him was an expert and an extremely powerful expert. He didn''t know how strong he was.


    He looks dignified for the rest of his life.


    I knew I should run away immediately. I''m afraid it''s a little tricky now.


    "Drink."


    When the human wolf saw that he didn''t do anything for the rest of his life, the human wolf who was tempted made a lightning shot. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the face of the rest of his life. The human wolf reached out and grabbed at the neck of the rest of his life. This grasping was sharp and overbearing, which was very terrible.


    Once caught, he will almost die for the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he gave a violent drink and beat off the grasp of the human wolf with his backhand. Then, he raised his legs and pushed hard against the human Wolf for the rest of his life. With terrible strength, once he was pushed, even the human wolf would suffer some injuries.


    However, the werewolf''s experience is extremely rich. When he raises his legs for the rest of his life, the werewolf blocks it with both hands. For a time, they retreat one after another.


    Although the two men''s attack was instantaneous, this fierce battle also surprised the human wolf slightly.


    "This boy... So strong."


    The werewolf shook his hand and looked at the rest of his life in surprise. At this moment, the look of the werewolf also began to become cold and fierce, and a trace of killing intention broke out, which made his hair explode for the rest of his life, because he felt a kind of danger.


    "Click."


    The next moment, I heard a crackling sound for the rest of my life, as if the muscles and bones turned into thunder. The crackling sound came from the backbone.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned at this scene.


    "Good guy..."


    I felt a strong threat for the rest of my life.


    He didn''t practice fighting, but he saw it for the first time. It felt like thunder splitting.


    The guy in front of us must be a soldier!


    And he is also a military king with a high level.


    Thinking of this, the look of the rest of life becomes extremely heavy.


    "For a hundred years, the dragon is like the blood of a divine beast. In the third form, the Dragon swings its tail."


    "A hundred years of Western White Tiger blood, the first form, white tiger hunting."


    Almost in an instant, the rest of his life also made a white tiger pounce on the food. For the rest of his life, he stared at the human wolf in front of him. The human wolf gave him a great threat. That threat was also the strongest guy he met all the time. Even the old bull head felt less threatening than the one in front of him for the rest of his life.


    Who the hell is this guy.


    For the rest of his life, he looked dignified and stared at the wolf, afraid to relax at all.


    I saw the momentum of the human wolf, and then his eyes came like a knife.


    However, at the moment when the human wolf came, the pace of the human wolf was extremely disordered, so that people could not see where the human wolf was going next. Therefore, this led to the human wolf, left and right.


    It seems like a body method.


    The most important thing is that after the wolf attack, the wolf''s pace will go in a straight line, so that he can give full play to his attack power.


    Such attacks are dazzling for the rest of my life. I feel incredible for the rest of my life. Is there any martial arts in this world? The attack of the human wolf, even he is a little too defenseless.


    But


    Fortunately, he has a pair of eyes.


    "The blood of a hundred year golden winged ROC, the second form, is like a shuttle."


    As the rest of life launches this skill, at this moment, the scenery in the eyes of the rest of life seems to slow down. Even the attack of the human wolf is much slower at this moment.


    He can even see every move of the werewolf, which is also the terrible part of his skill. He can see the trajectory of the bullet clearly, not to mention the speed of people''s shot.


    The wolf came with a knife like momentum and attacked for the rest of his life.


    As soon as the human wolf made a move, he hit the chest for the rest of his life, beating the Yellow Dragon like an eagle attacking a rabbit.


    This move is extremely fierce and overbearing, and also contains a strong strength. If it really hits the chest, I''m afraid it will be hurt for the rest of my life.


    At that time, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness will also decline sharply. It''s almost impossible to fight against the human wolf.


    In the face of this attack, the rest of your life is not afraid of danger. The fight between experts is just a moment, because the other party''s attack is towards the other party''s death.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t step back. Instead, he clenched his hands into a fist, and a terrible force passed into his right fist along his body.


    He was really not afraid of anyone. The strength of his fist even reached a terrible 600 kilograms, which was a very terrible weight.


    As long as he goes further, he may reach 700 kg or even 800 kg. Such terrible boxing strength is extremely rare in the world.


    Finally, in the most positive attitude for the rest of his life, he directly collided with the wolf''s fist.


    At such a scene, people and wolves were surprised. He knew how strong his strength was. However, in the face of his strength, no one dared to fight him. The boy in front of him was really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, and dared to fight himself like this. It was really a way to die.


    "Do you want to take some strength?" the wolf thought of this, but their fists had been fiercely collided with each other.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 744

    Under the eyes of the two men, the two fierce boxing styles finally collided with each other.


    With a muffled sound, both of them were shocked and retreated a few steps.


    Both of them looked at each other in horror.


    However, for the rest of my life, I noticed that my fist was trembling slightly. That terrible force made me feel that my bones were going to break for the rest of my life... That strength was too strong.


    There seems to be a gap between myself and the guy in front of me.


    The human wolf also looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. With some incredible, this boy can even fight with himself... This boy is not simple.


    He knows how strong his fist is. However, ordinary people can''t catch his fist. Even some soldiers can''t catch his fist. It''s incredible that the boy caught it.


    He spent the rest of his life staring at the human wolf with a strong sense of killing. The guy in front of him is so difficult. However, he must find a way to kill the guy in front of him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to die here today.


    Obviously, the human wolf is really regarded as the person of Yin Si for the rest of his life.


    "Come again."


    The werewolf was shocked by the rest of his life. Therefore, the werewolf also came to be interested. He was very curious about the rest of his life. He didn''t know how strong the boy could play.


    So he wanted to test the bottom line for the rest of his life.


    The attack of the human wolf continued to blow to the rest of his life. The fierce fist attacked him, which made him dare not be careless for the rest of his life. He kept dodging for the rest of his life and dared not fight with the human Wolf for a time, but.


    After all, the human wolf has rich combat experience. Although he is also rich in the rest of his life, he is still much worse than the human wolf. Therefore, soon, he gets a few punches from the human Wolf for the rest of his life. These punches make his face look a little bad for the rest of his life.


    "Drink."


    At the next moment, the wolf roared, and a sudden fist swept out with a terrible wind. I''m afraid this fist must have a strength of about 500 kilograms.


    Such fist strength is enough to kill a cow.


    The human wolf uses his fist to completely block the escape direction for the rest of his life, that is, he must meet his fist for the rest of his life, otherwise


    It''s bound to be hit by him.


    It has to be said that the werewolf is worthy of being a werewolf. Such combat effectiveness and combat experience are not comparable to those of other people at all. It is almost defeated for the rest of its life.


    Aware that he can''t avoid it, his face for the rest of his life is also extremely ugly.


    "Roar."


    The next moment, the rest of life roared, and a violent breath gushed out of the rest of life.


    "The Dragon swayed its tail."


    "Motionless as a mountain."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He moved. He actually used his chest to meet the wolf''s fist. However, his fist blasted at the wolf.


    This sudden move also startled the wolf. From the wolf''s point of view, this boy is obviously trying his best.


    In the face of such a desperate posture, even the human wolf was frightened.


    "No, you can''t hurt the boy."


    Thinking of this, the werewolf instantly took back most of his fist strength, and made a blocking posture around him


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the werewolf''s fist hit the chest for the rest of his life. At the moment of hitting the chest for the rest of his life, the werewolf perceived a terrible strength. At this moment, he felt that the chest for the rest of his life was like a piece of steel. The anti shock force surprised the wolves.


    "What a strong guy..."


    At the same time, the punch for the rest of his life also hit the wolf''s left arm. With a bang, the wolf''s left arm did not block the terrible blow for the rest of his life, so he stepped back a few steps. However, it did not cause fatal damage to the wolf.


    For a time, the two separated, all staring at each other.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the wolf in front of him with some doubts. He could obviously feel that when the wolf was attacking him, the power had to be reduced by at least half.


    But.


    Why does this guy want to reduce his strength by half at the moment he touches himself? This shouldn''t be


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the wolf in front of him. For a time, he didn''t understand the coquettish operation of the wolf.


    "Good."


    The human wolf looked at the rest of his life with deep appreciation. The human wolf said strangely: "unexpectedly, your boy can fight with me to this extent. He also has some skills."


    Although the human wolf is calm on the surface, it is stormy in the heart.


    Who is he?


    He''s a wolf.


    In front of him, he fought with himself for a long time. Although he fell behind, he... He can fight with himself to this extent. His strength is quite not simple. Even if some military kings come, it is difficult to fight with him to this extent, but he did it.


    How old is this boy?


    If it continues like this, the boy will surpass himself sooner or later.


    What''s more, the boy is still so young. At least the boy has a peak period of 20 years.


    After all, after reaching the age of 40, the human body begins to decline. It is very difficult to maintain the peak, which most people can''t do.


    For a time, the werewolf began to be interested in the rest of his life.


    However, the rest of my life when I heard the wolf''s words, I was completely ignorant.


    Because he can''t feel the killing intention in the human wolf, and... What the human wolf said, you boy? What do these three words mean?


    Why do these three words sound so awkward, as if an elder called his younger generation.


    However, he didn''t dare to be careless for the rest of his life, and he didn''t rule out that the wolf was fooling him. If the wolf was fooling him, once he was attacked by the wolf, he was almost dead.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the wolf with a wary look and said in a sharp voice: "if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it for a while. If the five war gods come here, you will die."


    For the rest of my life, I know I''m not the opponent of this guy at all. If I rely on myself, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape here today. Therefore, I can only rely on the prestige of the five war gods to help. I don''t know whether the name of the five war gods will work or not.


    "Really?"


    When the wolf heard the speech, he looked at the rest of his life with great interest. With a little smile, the wolf said with a smile: "the five gods of war? Do you think the five gods of war can pressure me? If I kill you today, do you think you can escape?"


    The wolf''s words made the whole mind sink into his bones for the rest of his life. This guy obviously planned to kill himself.


    "No..."

 Chapter 745

    For the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, because he didn''t feel the killing intention in the human wolf, that is to say, the human wolf didn''t have the intention to kill himself. Moreover, before, the human wolf clearly could explode a powerful force to kill himself.


    Even if he was immobile like a mountain, the terrible power collision would definitely hurt him. But at the moment of collision, the wolf forcibly collected nearly half of his power. Therefore, he was not hurt. For a time, he was confused for the rest of his life.


    Since the other party is a priest, why should he take back half of his strength when he comes to kill himself? Moreover, at this moment, he has no intention to kill himself?


    For the rest of my life.


    Unless


    When I think of this, I think of a possibility for the rest of my life, unless... Unless the other party doesn''t really want to kill himself, but... If he kills the Yin priest, the Yin priest will never give up. How can he not kill himself.


    If the other party has no intention of killing himself... There is only one possibility.


    The other party is not the person of Yinsi at all.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the wolf in front of him suspiciously. His eyes were incredible and said, "you... You''re not the man of Yin division. Who are you?"


    "Hahaha..."


    When the wolf heard the speech, he laughed. In his laughter, he was full of masculinity. The wolf smiled and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to see it at this time. I have to say that your boy''s reaction speed is really a little slow. If you go to the battlefield, you will be fooled."


    The rest of my life was stunned when I heard this call, but I seemed to think of something and immediately said, "do you say... You are the God of war?"


    "Wrong."


    The human wolf shook his head slightly and said faintly, "you can call me the human wolf."


    "The wolf of the five gods of war."


    For a moment, I understood for the rest of my life. I finally knew who the guy in front of me was and why the combat effectiveness of the guy in front of me was so terrible.


    Unexpectedly, the man who followed him was the fucking god of war.


    It''s just


    Is this guy really the God of war?


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the guy in front of him. I don''t know why. He always felt that the wolf in front of him was a little shabby.


    Wear a military uniform and mend a patch. As far as your identity is concerned, the country will not treat you badly, will it? Do you need to make yourself so simple and like a beggar?


    For the rest of my life, I look stupid.


    It''s really the image of the human wolf. It doesn''t have anything to do with the God of war. It''s really bullshit.


    This is far from the five war gods he imagined. In his opinion, these five war gods should belong to the existence of real heroes, and they must be indomitable, but now such a comparison... Indomitable all feel a little bullshit


    "Fake?" he blurted out for the rest of his life.


    Indeed, this is too bullshit. I have to doubt whether the wolf in front of me is false for the rest of my life. It is estimated that anyone who comes will doubt it.


    The great five war gods have become like this. Who dares to believe it.


    "You boy, how to talk."


    The human wolf couldn''t help saying, "can''t I be a human wolf?"


    "As for the five war gods, I haven''t heard of them. It must be the title given to me by those boys. I don''t care much about these broken things."


    The wolf shook his head and then said, "it''s you. Your boy''s combat effectiveness is fairly good. His alertness is OK, but... If I shoot you behind me, your boy may be dead."


    "I''ve followed you all the way. When I came here, you found out."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised.


    Indeed, the human wolf really wanted to shoot himself. Maybe he would really die here. Thinking of here, he was shocked in a cold sweat for the rest of his life.


    Although he has many skills, these skills are not that King Kong is not bad, and there is no guarantee that he will not die.


    At the same time, he is also afraid of the wolf for the rest of his life. Fortunately, the wolf has no intention to kill him, otherwise, he may have died.


    Later, he really had to pay attention to his surroundings. This time, the reason why he was not so vigilant was that he was too dependent on his skills.


    Now think about it, skills are just an aid. The key is your real combat effectiveness. If your real combat effectiveness cannot be improved, even having more skills is useless.


    This time, the werewolf taught him a lesson.


    "Thank you, chief." I respectfully saluted the rest of my life and said loudly.


    "Well, children can teach."


    The wolf looked at the rest of his life, and he also knew that he must have understood something in the rest of his life. He smiled with satisfaction in the last time. The wolf looked at the rest of his life. The young man in front of him was indeed a good seedling, which made the wolf sigh.


    There are too few such young people now.


    "Boy, since you found out, come with me." the wolf looked at the rest of his life and said casually.


    "Yes."


    Then, the human wolf ran quickly to the front. The running speed was still quite fast. He was surprised to see this scene in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, keep up and don''t lose it."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell. He tried his best for the rest of his life and began to run frantically. He ran very fast for the rest of his life. However, compared with the human wolf, he found that the human wolf seemed to run faster than him for the rest of his life.


    You know, his running speed can even reach 60 kilometers per hour in an instant. This speed is very powerful, but the wolf in front of him is even a little faster than him.


    They ran for half an hour. At this moment, Rao felt a trace of fatigue for the rest of his life. After all, this kind of full-scale running is also quite physical consumption, but the human wolf in front of him seems to have no consumption. Now he even began to doubt who owns the system for the rest of his life.


    How do you feel that you are not the opponent of the human wolf? You also mutter in your heart for the rest of your life.


    When they stopped again, they came to a cliff. At this moment, the wolf stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the opposite side. For the rest of his life, he frowned and looked at the cliff in front of him, which made the rest of his life have unspeakable dignity.


    The cliff is not very wide, about fifty or sixty meters away. Most people can''t pass this distance at all. However, for the rest of their life, there are two iron cables on the cliff. These two iron cables look extremely tough and don''t know what they are used for.

 Chapter 746

    "Chief, this is..."


    The human wolf looked at the world, then smiled and said, "boy, if you want to reach our base area, you really want to climb mountains and mountains."


    "As long as we cross this cliff, we will reach our base area. What''s up, boy? Are you afraid?"


    The wolf smiled for the rest of his life, with a little smile in his eyes.


    "Afraid?"


    For the rest of his life, he snorted and said faintly, "I don''t know how to write."


    "Arrogant enough."


    When the wolf heard the speech, he was a little impressed. After looking at the rest of his life, he showed a little smile and said with a smile: "I like arrogant young people like you."


    "In that case, come with me."


    The voice fell, and the werewolf jumped directly onto the iron rope. Then, the werewolf walked steadily towards the opposite bank step by step.


    Such a scene, watching the rest of my life is also a thrill.


    "This guy..."


    The whole life was as like as two peas in the throat, and the wolf was walking around the wire. It was exactly the same as the juggling wire.


    In this case, once a person falls down accidentally, he will almost die. There is no doubt that it is an extravagant hope to live. After all, there is an endless cliff below.


    If you fall, how can you live.


    But the human wolf in front of him was really a cruel man. He walked directly on the iron rope and walked forward step by step. He walked about ten meters. The human wolf turned and looked at the rest of his life with a smile, which frightened the rest of his life.


    "Boy, do you see it? If you want to cross the bridge, you have to cross it like this. However, as long as you can come over, I can remind you that this bridge is not so easy. Once you have any accident, you will almost die. Therefore, you should consider it clearly."


    "But if you quit... You can go back now."


    When the voice fell, the man wolf continued to walk towards the front and walked for a while. The man wolf came to the end of the bridge about 50 meters wide. The man wolf jumped on the opposite bank and looked for the rest of his life. Although the two were about 50 meters away, the man wolf could still hear clearly for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, have you thought it over? If you think it over, make your decision. I don''t have so much time to wait for you here."


    For the rest of my life, I also looked frozen.


    He didn''t expect that the human wolf should be so abnormal. He walked directly from here. His face was very heavy for the rest of his life. It was similar to this thing. He really never walked through it.


    Moreover, there is a cliff below. If you are not careful, you may fall down. This is different from climbing. There is a borrowing point for climbing, and there is only one borrowing point for this, that is, this iron rope. Although this iron rope looks very thick, it doesn''t mean it can''t be broken.


    Once you reach the middle of the road and suddenly drop it, it''s almost dead.


    However, these fears are not a big problem for the rest of his life. Along the way, he has experienced many life and death battles. Every time he survived, a small cliff naturally can''t trap him.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. At the next moment, a sense of self-confidence poured out of me for the rest of my life. I glanced at the iron rope and smiled calmly for the rest of my life.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to embarrass me with this iron rope."


    When I think of here, my eyes flash for the rest of my life.


    "The blood of Centennial six ear macaque is the second form, flexible and changeable."


    At the moment of launching this skill for the rest of your life, you feel much lighter for the rest of your life.


    Many people should know that the monkey is a very flexible little guy, and... These little guys can climb trees and mountains. Their body shape is extremely flexible.


    I used this skill for the rest of my life to make my body more flexible, just like this monkey.


    If people cross this bridge, it must be quite difficult. After all, people are not animals, and they don''t have such a flexible figure, but


    Monkeys are different.


    The four claws of monkeys are almost the same as their hands, and they can also grasp the iron rope and climb from here. In addition, they often swim between the woods. Therefore, these monkeys are extremely flexible.


    The wolf standing opposite looked at the rest of his life with a smile.


    Over the years, many special forces have been sent here, but... Not all of them can teach.


    Therefore, many checkpoints have been set up along the way. As long as these people can break through these checkpoints, they will teach. If they can''t even pass these, they won''t even care. After all, they don''t have so much time to lead troops.


    Similarly, these checkpoints are set to verify the strength of these young people and look at their psychology. If they don''t even have this winning psychology, they won''t waste time teaching these young people.


    Over the years, at least 80% of the people have fallen at this last level.


    This level is undoubtedly to overcome your inner fear, and this is a cliff about 50 meters wide. Once a person falls from it, he will almost die.


    Before, there were two people who fell down. Finally, they were thrown into meat mud.


    But there''s nothing I can do about it. I told them when I came here that my life might be in danger. There''s nothing I can do if these people die.


    If they can help, they will not be stingy, but there are exceptions to everything.


    The human wolf stares at the rest of his life. The rest of his life is indeed a material that can be made. The human wolf also likes the rest of his life. He hasn''t seen such an energetic young man for a long time. At this time, the rest of his life is a piece of jade. As long as he carves it, it will become more dazzling.


    Moreover, this carving depends on who will carve it. A person who doesn''t understand anything will only waste this piece of jade. Only those masters can turn waste into treasure.


    The wolf thought to himself, "boy, this level is your last level. There are many people who lose here every year. If you can''t even pass this level, it''s also very difficult to attack the king of war."


    The human wolf knows that if the king of war crosses this road, it will be very simple. If they want to become the king of war, they already have their own beliefs. These beliefs are enough to support them.


    Just when the werewolf thought of this place, suddenly, the werewolf saw that he stepped on the iron rope for the rest of his life

 Chapter 747

    After stepping on the iron rope for the rest of my life, I didn''t walk over like a wolf.


    But like a monkey, he grabbed the iron rope with both hands, and then moved forward a little bit. In this way, the wolf was stunned.


    Although we don''t pay attention to any posture when crossing the cliff, this posture... Is too... Too strange. It looks like a monkey.


    Then he walked quickly to the front for the rest of his life. All the wolves were surprised. Obviously, he was also frightened by the speed of the rest of his life.


    The speed of walking for the rest of his life is not necessarily much slower than him. This is what surprised him most. Unexpectedly, it is amazing that he can do this for the rest of his life.


    Soon, the rest of my life was easy to walk across the cliff and came to him. I was a little relieved when I came to the face of the wolf for the rest of my life.


    To tell the truth, if you are not afraid of such a high cliff, it must be false. After all, he doesn''t have any protective measures. If he falls down carelessly, even he will be thrown into meat mud.


    Fortunately, he came unobstructed.


    The wolf looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking, "have you practiced, boy?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I practiced climbing the iron rope at that time, but there were protective measures at that time, but not at this time. In fact, there is no difference between the two."


    you bet.


    Before they climbed the iron rope, they had protective measures. After all, life is precious. If they lost their life in training, it would be more than worth the loss.


    That''s why you can walk over this cliff for the rest of your life.


    After hearing this, the wolf was slightly stunned, and then looked at the rest of his life with some admiration.


    As I said for the rest of my life, they have been trained in this routine, but this is a cliff without any protective measures. Most of the time, what they need to overcome is their inner fear. As long as they overcome it, they can climb over here. After all, they are special forces. In terms of physical strength, they must have been trained before. If they want to get through this iron rope, Naturally, there is no problem.


    "Good." the wolf nodded slightly and said with a smile: "come with me. In front is our base."


    When the voice fell, they quickly walked in one direction. As they walked forward, soon they came to a place where there were several rooms, the open space was quite large, and even there was a stream here.


    In terms of the environment, it looks elegant, but the living conditions here are still very difficult.


    The wolf smiled and said, "here is our base."


    "Here?"


    After looking around for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "what you said is true? Is this really a base?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Human Wolf Road.


    "This..."


    It''s incredible for the rest of my life. This base is really a little crude. It doesn''t look like a base... Is it some bullshit.


    Besides, will the state build a base like this? What''s more, it''s also an important road, a favorite place for many criminals.


    "Does it feel too simple here?" asked the wolf with a smile.


    "It''s really a little crude." I hesitated for the rest of my life and said slowly.


    "Ha ha."


    The wolf shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "we can''t be too luxurious in a place like us. It''s better to be simple, because we don''t know when we will change our base."


    "It''s only a year since the last base change."


    The wolf''s words made me realize for the rest of my life. If I change bases frequently, there''s no need to make it too good. It''s quite good to have a house to live in.


    He looked at the wolf for the rest of his life and said, "chief, what about... The other heads?"


    "I''ll call you out and let you see them too."


    The human wolf looked at the rest of his life and smiled. Then the human wolf said loudly, "when people arrive, hurry out and meet them. Don''t do nothing in the house day by day. You know how to play cards."


    "Here comes the man?"


    At the same time, a voice came from the room. Then, I saw several figures for the rest of my life, coming out of the room one after another.


    At the moment when he saw these four figures clearly for the rest of his life, Rao was well-informed for the rest of his life. He was directly stuck on the spot. He was stunned for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I saw that the faces of these four people were covered with notes, and they also got a card in their hand. It seems that they should be playing cards.


    For the rest of my life.


    This... This is the legendary god of war? Nima, is this fake? The five gods of war play cards here every day? Isn''t that bullshit?


    He was a little silly for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the God of war five would appear in this way. In his opinion, even if the God of war five was no longer in trouble, it should be a situation of instructors, but this way of appearance of the God of war five... I almost thought I had entered the gambling field for the rest of my life.


    "You make complaints about your daily life." the wolf saw the crowd and could not help but Tucao: "hurry up and get the paper down. Our people are coming."


    Hearing this, the first Sirius laughed and took all the notes on his face. At this time, Sirius and others looked carefully at the rest of their life and said with a smile: "boy, it''s good that we can get through the trap we set. It''s a little capable and worth our training."


    Hearing what Sirius said, I murmured in my heart for the rest of my life. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to be trained by these people. These five guys don''t look like the five gods of war


    This is too far from his imagined image, isn''t it?


    I couldn''t help looking at these guys for the rest of my life, and then said loudly: "report chief, wolf tooth special brigade, red blood cell team, come to report for the rest of my life."


    "Yes."


    Sirius looked carefully at the rest of his life, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    For the rest of my life.


    The human wolf explained helplessly: "boy, they are Sirius, earth wolf, black wolf and yellow wolf. As for me, you can call me human wolf."


    "Yes, chief," cried the rest of his life.


    "Don''t call the chief, we will be your instructors in the future. You can call us instructors." the wolf slowly said.


    "Yes, instructor," cried the rest of my life.


    "Yes."


    The wolf nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, the wolf looked at the wolf and said, "the wolf..."

 Chapter 748

    A sudden sentence made the wolf feel a little confused. The wolf couldn''t help saying, "wolf, are you sick? Speak quickly and fart quickly."


    When the wolf heard the speech, he hummed: "wolf, did you release water when you arranged the minefield?"


    "Water?"


    When the wolf heard this, he turned black and said, "you fart. When did I release water?"


    "But there is a little bit."


    "But... The minefield I arranged can''t come easily even if the king of war comes."


    "Sure enough."


    When the wolf heard what the wolf said, he was so angry that he couldn''t help saying, "I knew you had to drain water. You said you had to drain water in the minefield."


    "What''s the matter with the water? If I really set up the minefield, who can live? I''m leaving them a chance." the wolf answered.


    "You''re good."


    The wolf make complaints about it. Then, the wolf is slowly saying, "the wolf, you are the one who disgraced yourself, not me. I can tell you that your mines are being demolished."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, Rao was a wolf with a slightly changed look. He exclaimed, "what are you talking about? My mine was demolished? Lying trough, which bastard did this?"


    Sirius and others were also slightly surprised. They looked at the human wolf strangely. They all knew that the land wolf was a landmine master. It was very terrible. Once, the land wolf created the use of minefields to kill the enemy''s 100 person team. At that time, the 100 person team was confused and disoriented.


    Even they are some afraid of the land wolf''s mines, because once the land wolf arranges the mines, the mines will fucking move


    This is the horror of land wolf mines.


    Mines move. I guess I haven''t even heard of them.


    It can be said to be incredible.


    "It''s the one in front of you." the wolf pointed to the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying.


    In fact, when the mines were removed for the rest of his life, even the human wolf took a breath. It was really terrible for the rest of his life. There had to be about 200 mines before and after this. It was only a few hours that they were all removed. It was estimated that anyone could not do it when he came.


    But he did it for the rest of his life. He demolished all the land wolf''s mines. This is what shocked him.


    "He?"


    When the wolf heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of his life and said, "you mean my mine was demolished by this boy? Fake?"


    "What can I say with my own eyes?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the ground wolf burst out two fine awns. The ground wolf looked like a goose bumps for the rest of his life. The ground wolf was a little excited and said, "talent... Genius..."


    "I like it, I like it."


    The more you look at it, the more pleasant it will be to the wolf for the rest of his life. Even for the rest of his life, it is somewhat inexplicable. However, you are still a little afraid of the wolf for the rest of his life. This guy looks at his eyes. Why is it so strange? He is not a peerless beauty. As for looking at himself with such eyes.


    "Werewolf, what you said is true?" Sirius was also slightly shocked.


    "Good." the wolf nodded slightly.


    "It seems that a good seedling has come this time."


    Sirius looked at the rest of his life carefully, and his eyes showed a little satisfied. Black Wolf and yellow wolf also looked at the rest of their life.


    "Boy, take a night off and start training from tomorrow. No problem." Sirius said slowly.


    "Report to the instructor, no problem." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "Very good." Sirius smiled, nodded and said, "you happen to have a partner. When your partner comes, you two will train together."


    "Yes."


    He was surprised when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he still had a partner, which made him a little curious. He didn''t know who his partner would be.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, come in. It''s time for dinner. Wolf, you''ll cook this time."


    "Sleeping trough, the meal I just cooked yesterday."


    "There are guests today. Do you want us to cook?"


    Asked Sirius.


    "Well, I really owe you. I cook as I cook."


    Then the werewolf left here and walked towards the kitchen. At this time, Sirius took the rest of his life into the house. When the party entered the house, they saw the furnishings in the house for the rest of their life.


    Obviously, it is the same standard as the military region. It is neatly decorated and the ground is clean.


    "You''re welcome, just sit down." Sirius squinted and smiled.


    "Yes." the rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly, and simply sat down. I saw Sirius and others sitting in this chair. In front of them, there was a table full of playing cards.


    At this time, the local wolf said casually, "boy, we are here and have nothing to do every day, so we live by playing cards. If you don''t think it''s interesting, you can do something else."


    "Yes," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "You don''t have to be so formal. We are all brothers here. Brothers, how can we get comfortable? There is no one set in the army. To tell the truth, I don''t like the cumbersome etiquette." the ground wolf couldn''t help reminding him when he saw that he was so formal for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and simply relaxed. The appearance of the five war gods really surprised him. Ma egg put a note on his face and wore personal flip flops. People who didn''t know thought these guys were a group of idle bastards.


    This special doesn''t look like a soldier.


    Looking at the crowd for the rest of his life, he asked suspiciously, "instructor, I heard you say that there is another person coming. Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know." Sirius said casually, "this man is temporarily stuffed in. He wants us to train. Wait a little longer. I guess you''ll know."


    "Oh." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. Now I''m quite confused for the rest of my life. I don''t know who this person will be. I can come here to train. You know, not everyone can train these five Ares. They can only go to training after they get their approval.


    For example, if he doesn''t pass a level today, he may be sent back the same way.


    "No card, no card, win, win, one man and two men." at this time, Sirius laughed and said.


    "Lying trough, how did you win again."

 Chapter 749

    The land wolf and the Yellow wolf couldn''t help but look at Sirius. Then the Yellow wolf said, "Sirius, shouldn''t you steal the day?"


    "What''s cheating? Am I such a person? Hurry up, everyone two, hurry up." after hearing this, Sirius couldn''t help urging: "even if your skills are poor, you''re still here to falsely accuse good people."


    "I Pooh." Xuan wolf couldn''t help but say, "you shameless. Every time you play cards, it belongs to your chicken thief. You play Lai every day. You don''t doubt who you suspect."


    "Yes."


    "Sirius, I think you must have a problem in this game."


    "Yes, no, no, let''s play the next one."


    "Yes, I also feel that this game should not be counted."


    "Lying trough, you play rogue. You don''t stick stickers when you win. You old rogues give me stickers. If you lose, you will lose openly. Every time you lose, you play rogue."


    For a moment, the whole scene became a little noisy, which was even more silly for the rest of my life.


    Now for the rest of my life, it''s almost the same as the vegetable market. I''ve seen bullshit. I haven''t seen such bullshit. You can do it with just a note?


    What''s this called.


    I''m a little speechless for the rest of my life.


    These people got angry for a while. Finally, they simply stopped playing cards. These people stretched and said casually, "shit, I''m so tired."


    "I don''t know when that man will arrive."


    "Yes, or yellow wolf, go and have a look."


    "It''s OK. I''m idle. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Then, the Yellow wolf left here, and for the rest of his life, he looked at these people with big eyes and small eyes. For a time, he didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the ground wolf came over and sat next to him for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help saying, "boy... Have you played with mines before?"


    "Played for a while." I hesitated for the rest of my life, and then slowly said, "I dismantled a small part."


    "Did you really dismantle all my mines?" asked the wolf.


    The mines he arranged are not a simple way to mine, and... When he mines, he also makes use of the surrounding environmental factors, etc. it is very difficult to find the mines he arranged, not to mention dismantling them. After all, some of these mines are made by himself.


    It''s too difficult for others to dismantle it.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "yes, there are 218 mines in total, which have been removed by me."


    "You really demolished it?"


    The land wolf was slightly surprised and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the rest of his life and felt a little incredible. Unexpectedly, he really demolished it for the rest of his life. As the rest of his life said, he buried 218 mines there. Being able to tell the exact number for the rest of his life proves that he has fully known where the mines are in the rest of his life.


    The wolf couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. For a time, he was also a little excited. Then the wolf said, "boy, are you interested in learning from me?"


    "Yes." I heard the speech for the rest of my life, but I was also moved. His way of laying mines was too dull and not so flexible. If someone could teach, it would be the best.


    "OK, I''ll teach you later."


    The ground wolf has some heart.


    "You call the rest of your life, right? How old are you this year?" suddenly Sirius asked.


    "Twenty years old," said the rest of his life.


    "20?"


    When Sirius and others heard the speech, they were all slightly stunned and said, "twenty years old, that''s it? Who trained you before?"


    "Fan Tianlei, chief of staff fan."


    "Fan Tianlei?"


    Sirius and others looked at each other and couldn''t help but say, "is it the old fox? This shameless man, didn''t he say he didn''t send his own soldiers."


    When Sirius said this sentence, he looked confused for the rest of his life. He looked at Sirius in front of him and didn''t understand what this meant for a while.


    What does it mean to send a soldier who is not your own? What is the situation? I always feel that this thing seems a little wrong for the rest of my life


    "Lying in the trough, I was cheated by the old fox." xuanhuang suddenly said.


    "Shit, the old fox..." Sirius heard the speech and gnashed his teeth for a while. It was inexplicable for the rest of his life. How to mention the chief of staff? These people are like a different person.


    Is it the chief of staff who offended these people in front of us? It shouldn''t be


    Now I even doubt that I am dreaming for the rest of my life.


    Not to mention the lazy five war gods, the second is the matter of the chief of staff. How does he feel that the person who was finally trapped seems to be himself.


    "Forget it, don''t settle with him until he comes next time." Sirius took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying, "this old boy, day by day, don''t cut him next time."


    At this time, Sirius looked at the rest of his life and said casually, "boy, I have something to tell you."


    "Train here. Life and death depend on fate. If your boy dies here, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Sirius did not frighten the rest of his life, but spoke very solemnly.


    After all, they must warn the rest of their lives that this training method is very dangerous. If they are not careful, they may die here. They also have the obligation to inform the rest of their lives in advance.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said casually, "instructor, I don''t like others. I like challenges and danger. Please do it, instructors."


    "OK."


    Sirius laughed and said casually, "I like soldiers like you. I hope you can stick to your ideas when training tomorrow."


    "Let''s go out and have a look. I think the second person should come soon."


    One word from Sirius, the people went outside one after another. As the people came outside, the Yellow wolf came here with a man.


    I saw the woman in camouflage at a glance for the rest of my life.


    Yes, it''s a woman.


    The girl, wearing a camouflage dress, looks valiant. Moreover, she has a beautiful face with a little coldness. The girl looks a little unusual.


    "Eh......" seeing this, the ground wolf was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "how is it a woman?"


    "Don''t underestimate women. Sometimes, this woman is also very powerful." at this time, Sirius smiled and said casually: "this woman is not ordinary."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he said this, he aroused the interest of the people present. For the rest of his life, he looked at the woman in front of him with great interest. He didn''t know what was unique about the woman.


    Soon, the Yellow wolf came to them with this woman.

 Chapter 750

    "Man, I brought it back." the Yellow wolf looked at the people present, and then slowly tunnel.


    "How is it?" asked Sirius suspiciously.


    "Not bad." the Yellow wolf nodded slightly, which was the most recognition of the woman.


    The woman looked at the people present and didn''t speak. She was calm, but on her calm pretty face, she was a little proud, which made her look a little stunned for the rest of her life.


    "This woman is so proud." I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    "Well, now that we''re all here, let''s go inside. We''ll have dinner later, have a rest after dinner, and start training tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, Sirius looked at the two people faintly and said calmly: "you two have a good rest today, and the training will begin tomorrow. Next, there will be a long period of training. I hope you can stick to it. Of course, if you can''t stick to it, you can choose to quit, and no one will keep you."


    Sirius''s words made the rest of his life and others look frozen. The rest of his life smiled and said, "yes, instructor."


    "Come in."


    Sirius took the rest of his life into the house. At this time, Sirius looked at the woman and asked, "what''s your name and code?"


    "Report to the instructor, my name is Lin Qingyun, code name, Houtu."


    "Back soil?"


    Hearing the speech, Sirius looked at Lin Qingyun in surprise, nodded slightly, then looked at the rest of his life and said, "where''s your code?"


    "Report to the instructor, my code, witch."


    "Demon girl?"


    Sirius and others were slightly stunned after listening. The name was a little feminine, but they didn''t say much. The code is just a code.


    "Come and eat."


    At this time, the wolf quickly brought up the food. For the rest of his life, people looked at it one after another. At this moment, the Yellow wolf smiled and said, "come on, don''t be stunned. Have a meal."


    "Try the pheasant in the mountain. It tastes quite good."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Immediately, Sirius, yellow wolf and others all gobbled up. For the rest of their lives and Lin Qingyun saw the behind the scenes, they all looked at each other.


    There was something incredible in his eyes.


    Horse egg, these instructors, are hungry dead reincarnated? Eat so fast?


    For the rest of my life, I joined the battle and ate it. If I don''t eat it again, I''ll have nothing in a while.


    After eating, they were arranged to a residence for the rest of their life. Their residence was next to each other. Naturally, the purpose was to train them to be more convenient. If Lin Qingyun was a man, they would sleep in the same room.


    At this time, Sirius and his party were still in the house. They gathered together.


    "What about this man, Sirius?" asked the wolf.


    "This seedling is pretty good. Is it reliable?" Sirius nodded slightly and said.


    "It should be reliable." the wolf thought, "I was watching outside. Fan Tianlei personally sent it, but fan Tianlei didn''t come up."


    "That''s good." Sirius nodded. "It''s not so easy to add some dishes to these two guys tomorrow. It''s not so easy to pass our training."


    "Will you play too hard?" the Yellow wolf hesitated.


    "Cruel?" Sirius sneered: "the more cruel is still behind. If they can''t even break through this nod, they won''t want to break through to the king of war in their life. The king of war is not so easy to be."


    "Yes." the Yellow wolf nodded slightly and said, "in a while, I''m afraid Dabi of the world''s special forces will start. If these two guys progress quickly, maybe they can catch up with Dabi of the special forces."


    "Special forces Dabi." hearing this, Sirius''s look gradually became dignified. Others may not know the horror of special forces Dabi, but he was very clear in his heart.


    This special forces big ratio does not mean that there is no danger. Moreover, all they have to do is snipe the enemy and calculate who is the champion according to the score.


    Of course, this is not just for a champion, but a military contest. If you win the first, it will also have a strong military deterrent.


    After all, we are all superpowers. We can''t really fight. If we really want to fight, the earth is in disorder. Therefore, we can only compete in other aspects.


    "Look at the mice outside these days. Those mice are not very peaceful recently." Sirius said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The wolf nodded slightly and said, "indeed, those mice outside want to enter China all the time. This is also the best place to enter China."


    "Well, for the time being, let''s go to bed, these mice. We''ll just clean them up at that time." Sirius nodded and said.


    "OK."


    Immediately, a group of five people lay down in their beds and rested.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t stay in his own house, but outside. He looked at the bright moon in the sky. In the forest, he heard bursts of animal calls for the rest of his life. These sounds made people feel numb. If there was a sudden animal attack, wouldn''t it be trouble?


    Sitting outside for the rest of my life, looking at the sky, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    He has been in this world for some time. He has been used to this world, and he also found that this world integrates many other worlds, which are the same as the earth and some are different.


    Looking at the sky for the rest of my life, I fell into God for a time.


    At this time, a voice resounded behind me for the rest of my life.


    "Are you a wolf tooth?"


    The speaker was Lin Qingyun. He was stunned when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He turned and looked at the woman behind him. The woman gave him a very special feeling. He could feel it for the rest of his life. The woman was also an expert.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "good."


    If you are a wolf tooth, you don''t have to hide it. As long as you check it, it''s easy to be known.


    "Well." Lin Qingyun nodded lightly and said faintly, "I hope you can pass such a test."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was slightly stunned. I couldn''t help looking at Lin Qingyun more. There seems to be something wrong with this girl''s attitude. I should have no deep hatred with this girl, right? Why does this chick look like she hates herself? This shouldn''t be


    For the rest of my life.


    Is it because this chick can''t eat enough?


    "What does that mean?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha." Lin Qingyun said coldly, "none of the wolf teeth are good things."


    "Brush..."


    All of a sudden, I was completely confused for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 751

    Wolf tooth people are not good things? Shit, is this chick sick? She didn''t provoke her. Why did she scold wolf teeth? Women''s brain circuits are really novel.


    For the rest of his life, he said casually, "if it''s all right, please go over there and don''t stay with me."


    For the rest of his life, he won''t give a good face to such a woman. He usually gives a good face to his friends and daughter-in-law. For others, he doesn''t have to be used to it. What''s more, the woman in front of him is so arrogant. People who don''t agree with each other don''t have a good thing. Grandma''s legs


    Lin Qingyun took a cold look at the rest of his life and said indifferently, "you can come here to train, which also proves your strength and talent. I hope you can train well. After the training, I will fight with you."


    "Well?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot and couldn''t help saying, "are you sick? Are you full?"


    "You do it yourself."


    As the voice fell, Lin Qingyun walked steadily towards his house. Looking at the figure of Lin Qingyun leaving for the rest of his life, he looked confused and inexplicable.


    "Ma Dan, is this woman out of her mind? I don''t seem to have offended this woman. Why is this woman so angry? He mews. There must be something wrong with her mind."


    For the rest of her life, she was speechless. If the woman said that there were no good people, then... Why did she come here to train? Besides, the five war gods of wolf teeth are also the people of wolf teeth. She came here to train. Isn''t this a slap on her face? She''s really a puzzling woman.


    The rest of his life shook his head and threw all these thoughts out. He quietly looked ahead. Although it was night, he could feel the danger here for the rest of his life, which made the rest of his life a little surprised.


    There are many poisonous insects and ants in the forest. You know, this is Yunnan. Yunnan is like spring all the year round. There are many poisons suitable for life here, but the five war gods live in this place. There is nothing at all. It can be seen that the ability of the five war gods is amazing.


    I felt it carefully for the rest of my life. A breeze blew, which made me feel refreshing for the rest of my life.


    "Forget it, you''d better go to bed. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow."


    Thinking of this, he sighed slightly for the rest of his life. He knew that the training of the five war gods was probably not so simple... He might suffer some sins here.


    After entering his room for the rest of his life, he immersed himself in the training room. In these days, he trained in the training room all the time in order to make himself stronger.


    However, with the accumulation of time, his physical host and other abilities have indeed become stronger and stronger, which makes him very happy for the rest of his life.


    However, he is only one step away from the king of war. For the rest of his life, he knows that when his attribute point is raised to 15 points, that is, when he is raised to the king of war.


    There is still a big gap between the king of war and ordinary special forces. There is no comparison between the two.


    For the rest of my life, I also have some expectations for my promotion to the king of war. I don''t know how much my combat effectiveness will be improved when I am promoted to the king of war.


    Gradually, strength training begins for the rest of his life. Strength training is a kind of continuous training for the rest of his life. Strength training can continuously strengthen his body. As for some medical skills and other training, he has not fallen behind. However, compared with strength training, these are worse.


    He spends almost several hours in strength training every day. As long as he lies down idle, he will carry out strength training, which is why his strength improves so rapidly for the rest of his life.


    As time passed, I trained for six hours for the rest of my life. At this moment, I opened my eyes for the rest of my life.


    The moment he opened his eyes for the rest of his life, he felt refreshed. He knew that his energy had completely recovered.


    Training in the training room has this advantage. It takes only one hour to recover your energy to the peak for the rest of your life. Of course... You have to eat in reality for the rest of your life. These things can''t be offset.


    Looking at the time for the rest of my life, I found that it was only two o''clock, which made me sigh slightly for the rest of my life.


    He who is very early, did not expect that it is only two o''clock now, at that time, he can''t sleep for the rest of his life.


    "Six eared macaque blood, first-class morphology, all ears."


    At this time, his mind moved for the rest of his life, and his ears became extremely sensitive. He listened to the surrounding environment. At this moment, it seemed that he could hear even an ant crawling on the ground.


    Of course, when encountering more exciting sounds, his ears will instantly protect themselves. This is the hearing of six eared macaques.


    A congenital skill.


    For the rest of my life, I listened carefully to the environment in the night, and all kinds of calls rang through, which made me feel extremely quiet for the rest of my life. For a time, I gradually liked this quiet for the rest of my life.


    In this quiet, there is no trouble, no impetuosity, some are quiet, which makes people relaxed and happy, very comfortable. For a time, there is a very special feeling for the rest of life.


    It seems that living in this kind of forest is quite good.


    Before, when he was in Langya, he didn''t feel the feeling of nature.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I heard a slight sound of footsteps for the rest of my life. The sound of footsteps was very small. If he hadn''t had six ears of macaque blood, I''m afraid even he might not have found such a weak sound.


    "Like footsteps?"


    I frown for the rest of my life and listen carefully. The faint footsteps lock my eyebrows for the rest of my life. If I don''t have all ears, he will never find it. That is to say... The other party is likely to be an expert and a very terrible expert.


    "No... what does it mean that there are footsteps nearby? Is it that the five war gods go to the bathroom?"


    Thinking of this, it''s impossible to detect it for the rest of your life, because the footsteps are near you. If you go to the bathroom, you shouldn''t be near you?


    "Do you mean these people come to them on purpose?"


    When I think of this, I get up for the rest of my life, and my face becomes dignified little by little. If these people are aimed at them... Then there will be some trouble.


    "No..."


    Thinking of this, I suddenly noticed something wrong for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 752

    Wolf tooth five war gods can be so respected by the chief of staff, so the five war gods must have their own strong place. If the enemy is close, they can''t be unaware.


    When fighting with the human wolf before, he noticed for the rest of his life that if the human wolf didn''t release water, he would never be the opponent of the human wolf. Even, he felt that if the human wolf wanted to kill him, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. This is the terrible thing of the five war gods.


    Although they are laughing and dressed in rags. They look like beggars, but not everyone has that fighting power.


    However... Now someone is approaching them, and the five war gods are not disturbed. Then, there must be something strange in this matter.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of my life brightened: "shouldn''t this footsteps be the five gods of war?"


    "But what do they mean?"


    I listened carefully for the rest of my life. The footsteps of these people were getting closer and closer to him. Although they were very soft and weak, I heard a little footsteps for the rest of my life.


    "I see."


    When I heard this, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life. For a moment, I understood what these people meant for the rest of my life.


    He hasn''t trained for such a long time and almost forgot. During training, wolf teeth people have a bad problem, that is, they like to raid at night. The purpose of this exercise is to keep these soldiers vigilant all the time and avoid panic in case of crisis.


    Such training is very necessary.


    Because, in the real battlefield, you will encounter such things. Therefore, during training, you should maximize the simulation battlefield and some problems encountered on the battlefield, so as to minimize your losses.


    "Hehe, you really deserve to be wolf teeth. These guys are minks of a hill."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I sneered.


    Even this way of as like a raid is as like as two peas.


    Thinking of this, he looked around for the rest of his life. There were no other doors around. Even if there were doors, he didn''t dare to open them easily for the rest of his life. He knew that the ears of the five war gods were probably very sensitive. If there was any movement... Maybe the other party would know.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He looked around. Immediately, he picked up a cloth and covered his mouth and nose. These people''s raids were nothing more than flash thunder and some smoke bombs.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully hid behind the door of the house and didn''t move.


    He also relaxed his heartbeat and made his heartbeat slow. He waited patiently.


    At this time, in the outside world.


    Sirius, the land wolf and others all looked at each other and readily made a gesture to let the Yellow wolf and the human wolf run towards Lin Qingyun''s room. Then, the three of them were in this room for the rest of their lives.


    Sirius made another gesture, which means that after a while, I opened the door and immediately threw things in to give the boy a vigilance.


    When they heard the speech, they all made a knowing gesture.


    For the rest of my life, I listened to the sound. The sound was getting closer and closer. At this time, the footsteps suddenly stopped. For the rest of my life, I knew that the other party was outside the door.


    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth showed a little sneer for the rest of his life. For so many years, wolf tooth''s ability has not changed.


    Raid!


    ha-ha!


    However, thanks to his ears, if he hadn''t heard such a subtle voice, maybe even he would have been hit. Who could have thought that the five war gods would get along so badly.


    "Creak..."


    Suddenly, the door was opened in an instant, but it was at this moment that something was directly thrown out, and for the rest of my life, I moved my body and beat it back in an instant.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When Sirius and others saw the smoke bomb jumping back, Sirius and others were all slightly stunned, and immediately said loudly, "the boy is awake."


    They are not stupid. I''m afraid there is only one person in this room for the rest of their life. At this time, the smoke bomb was suddenly thrown out of the room. Obviously, the rest of their life has woke up.


    meanwhile.


    In the other room, there was also a smoke bomb, which was directly thrown out. Seeing the scene in front of them, the Yellow wolf and the human wolf immediately shouted, "the people in this room are awake."


    Sirius and the land wolf and others were all slightly surprised. These guys are a little too vigilant, aren''t they? Don''t you sleep at night?


    Besides, I told them that I would start training tomorrow... Also to deliberately confuse them.


    Unexpectedly, these guys are so vigilant.


    "Sirius, our play seems to have failed?"


    Seeing this, the black wolf couldn''t help saying.


    "Forget it, call them both out."


    Sirius sighed and said casually.


    "OK."


    The wolf looked at the two rooms and said loudly, "assemble."


    With the sound of the ground wolf ringing, the rest of life and Lin Qingyun came out of the house one after another. They quickly stood together for the rest of life. For the rest of life, they frowned and looked at the five guys in front of them. Otherwise, they were the ghosts of the five guys, which made the rest of life a little speechless.


    At this time, the black wolf couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and immediately asked, "how did you know we would play surprise at night?"


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "I know the custom of wolf teeth. When I was training in the past, I often encountered raids. This is also to give recruits a blow, so I formed a habit. In addition, when you start, you can step gently."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this word was said, all the people present were slightly stunned. Sirius and ground wolf looked at the rest of their life with an ignorant face, which was incredible.


    "Can you hear our footsteps?"


    "Not bad." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life and said with a smile, "how can I not hear the footsteps so loud."


    "Brush..."


    The look of Sirius and others is one of congealing, and then when they look at the rest of their life, they are more dignified. This boy, there is something


    They knew how light their footsteps were. When the king of war came, they didn''t dare to say that they could hear them clearly.


    Unexpectedly, I can hear so clearly for the rest of my life. It''s a little powerful. Not everyone can have such hearing.


    "What about you?" the wolf couldn''t help looking at Lin Qingyun and asked.


    Lin Qingyun was also slightly surprised. She didn''t expect to hear the footsteps for the rest of her life. She couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. Such ability is really quite good.


    Lin Qingyun looked at the land wolf and others indifferently, and said calmly, "you wolf teeth people don''t have many good things. You''ve learned such means for a long time, so you''ve been on guard."

 Chapter 753

    "Well?"


    Lin Qingyun''s words made the local wolf and others slightly stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lin Qingyun''s mouth would say such a sentence. For a time, it made the local wolf and others confused.


    As for the rest of his life, he looked at the woman in a daze.


    What''s wrong with this woman? What is wolf tooth? People don''t have many good things? Did the man with wolf teeth provoke this woman? For a moment, everyone was puzzled.


    However, Sirius and yellow wolf all laughed.


    Obviously, they didn''t get angry, but said plainly, "you''re right. We wolf teeth don''t have good things, but next I think you''ll believe that we are not things."


    The voice fell, and Sirius shouted, "all of you, stand at attention."


    Sirius''s voice fell. Immediately, for the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun, they all looked frozen. They didn''t say a word and stood in a row.


    "Take it easy," cried Sirius.


    For the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun took a break, while Sirius looked at him indifferently. He looked flat and his eyes were mixed with a little indifference.


    "From today on, the five of us are your current instructors."


    "I don''t care what reason you have, and I don''t care how much you hate us, but now."


    "You are in my hand, that is, you must do whatever I ask you to do, because my words are orders."


    Sirius looked at Lin Qingyun again and said coldly, "is the backland? I can tell you, here, I won''t indulge you because you are a woman."


    "Because on the battlefield, there is only life and death, no connivance, and no distinction between men and women."


    "I don''t care how you hate us and wolf teeth in your heart, but from now on, the five of us, your instructors, we want you to die, and you must die."


    "Now, do you all understand?"


    Sirius''s voice almost roared. On Sirius, it used an extremely violent momentum. That terrible momentum changed their looks for the rest of their life, especially Lin Qingyun, whose face was dignified and stared at Sirius.


    "Why? Don''t you have ears? Do you need me to repeat it again?" roared Sirius.


    "Report to the instructor, I see." roared the rest of my life.


    "Don''t you have long ears? I tell you, you came in through the back door. If you don''t want to stay here, you''ll get out of here." Sirius looked at Lin Qingyun and said in a cold voice.


    After Lin Qingyun listened, Bei teeth gently bit his red lips. There was a little anger in Lin Qingyun''s eyes, but Lin Qingyun still roared, "I understand."


    "Very good."


    Sirius nodded blandly and continued to say, "I''m honored to tell you that if you fall into our hands, your end will be very, very miserable."


    "If you can''t make it, get out as soon as possible. Don''t waste our time and energy."


    For the rest of my life, I looked frozen and didn''t say anything more.


    Sirius looked at them and continued.


    "From now on, load off-road, 50 kilometers."


    "Arrive at the top of the mountain before noon. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Sirius smiled coldly: "here, you are a rookie. You can''t reach 50 kilometers. You can''t reach the king of war in your life, and..."


    Speaking of this, Sirius picked at the corner of his mouth: "you can only follow this road. If I find anyone who dares to detour, then add another 50 kilometers."


    "Yes," they said in unison.


    "Very good." Sirius said faintly, "now each person, with a weight of 30 kilograms, immediately, immediately."


    "Yes."


    With Sirius''s words, they quickly left here for the rest of their lives and walked towards their own house. When they left, the local wolf looked at Sirius at this moment and said, "Sirius, is it too cruel to play like this? It''s not a small number to load 30 kilograms and cross-country for 50 kilometers. Ordinary people can''t meet this requirement."


    "It''s just an appetizer."


    Sirius said calmly, "these two young people are arrogant. If they don''t grind their edges and corners well, they won''t teach them well in the future. Now, the most important thing is to find a way to grind their edges and corners."


    "But... Will this be counterproductive?" the Yellow wolf hesitated.


    "No."


    Sirius said faintly: "If you can''t hold on to this, how can you become the king of war in the future? It''s very difficult to become the king of war. However, the road of the king of war is even more difficult. It is said that this international special forces competition is an expert at the level of the king of war. If they participate in the international special forces competition, they must break through the realm of the king of war, otherwise... They will only be inside People are eliminated. "


    "Yes."


    The crowd heard the speech and nodded slightly. At this time, the Xuan wolf asked, "Sirius, I think the boy for the rest of his life seems very comfortable, and he doesn''t look like a proud master. Especially this time, he can quickly find our actions. I''m very curious about how he did it."


    "I should have heard it."


    Sirius slowly tunnel.


    "What did you hear?"


    As soon as this word was said, all the people present were silly eyes. For a time, everyone looked at Sirius with deep doubt and confusion in their eyes.


    "Isn''t it? Can you hear it? Can you hear it?"


    Sirius said, "the boy''s hearing is very sensitive. I think he heard it. Maybe when we acted, our steps were a little heavy."


    "This boy really has two brushes." the Xuan wolf was surprised.


    Indeed, they pay special attention to their footsteps when they act, so they almost minimize their footsteps when they act.


    Unexpectedly, the boy found out how long the boy''s ears are. Isn''t it possible to install a sound amplifier.


    "Also, although the boy looks very comfortable, the pride in the boy''s heart may not be greater than that in the back land. You still have to polish it."


    The words of Sirius made everyone nod slightly, and the Yellow wolf said, "Sirius, what''s the matter with this girl? How do I feel that this girl seems to have a grudge against our wolf teeth."


    When Sirius heard the speech, he also frowned. His look became a little dignified and said, "the backland is recommended by the hermit, so we have to take over this time."


    "But I''m not very clear about his origin."


    "Hermit?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked slightly, mixed with a little fear.


    Others may not know the name of hermit. Hermit is a code, but this code is a powerful pronoun.

 Chapter 754

    In those days, when hermits roamed the world and frightened countless people, their five war gods were just a small five war gods. Even now, if they see hermits, they dare not say that they can beat hermits. Even if they join hands, they can''t guarantee.


    This is the horror of the hermit.


    No one knows how far the hermit has gone.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the person recommended by the hermit. No wonder he was so arrogant." the wolf nodded slowly and said, "the old hermit is a little arrogant. Do you think this woman will be the hermit''s disciple?"


    "I don''t know." the wolf shook his head slightly. Then, the faint way was: "no matter who he is, as long as we are under our hands, how do we train our has the final say, and do not let him water because she is a woman, because in the battlefield, we do not give them water, so we should do our best in training."


    "Yes."


    The werewolf and others nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Sirius. If they were not trained hard now, the enemy would not be soft hearted on the battlefield. You know, the horror of the enemy is far from what they can imagine.


    "We haven''t trained new people for two years?" the Yellow wolf sighed slightly, tut tut smiled and said, "I hope these two little guys can stick to it."


    "Yes..." xuanlang nodded slightly and said, "it''s not easy to stick to it. It''s not so easy to cross-country for 50 kilometers."


    At this time, the rest of life and Lin Qingyun went out at the same time and came to the public. The rest of life and Lin Qingyun stood up and looked straight at Sirius.


    "Very good."


    Sirius said faintly, "from now on, run over there. Don''t let me see you play smart. Once I see you, you will leave here."


    "Yes, instructor," said the second National People''s Congress for the rest of his life.


    "Now, run with all your strength. You must reach it before noon. If you can''t reach it, Hei hei."


    Speaking of this, Sirius grinned, but this smile made people seem to have a dark feeling. Even for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Obviously.


    If they can''t meet the requirements today, they don''t know how Sirius will punish them.


    Thinking of this, the complexion of the rest of life also began to become dignified.


    Lin Qingyun gave Sirius a cold look, and then said indifferently, "it''s only 50 kilometers off-road. It doesn''t take noon. It only takes three hours to arrive."


    "Ha ha."


    When Sirius heard the speech, he smiled and said sarcastically, "when you do it, tell me again. If you can arrive in three hours, what do you want, I don''t care about you."


    "Ensure to complete the task." Lin Qingyun heard the speech, smiling coldly and loudly.


    "Now, set out immediately." Sirius ignored Lin Qingyun and shouted immediately.


    "Yes."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun ran quickly towards the distance. When their figure gradually disappeared, the Yellow wolf smiled and said with a smile: "it''s still young. It''s not easy for us to get there in three hours, not to mention them."


    "Hehe, just young and vigorous." Xuan wolf smiled and said.


    "I hope these two little guys can be so quiet after seeing this road."


    At this point, the five people all laughed. At this time, Sirius and the human wolf were staring at the place where people disappeared for the rest of their lives, and their eyes twinkled.


    Sirius said with a smile: "we haven''t moved for a long time. It''s time to move. Let''s go. Let''s follow up and watch these two guys. If something happens, it''s bad."


    "OK." the wolf nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I''ve been abandoned for half a year. I just take advantage of today''s opportunity to have a good activity. I hope our bodies haven''t rusted yet."


    "Let''s go!"


    Immediately, with the order of Sirius, a group of five people rushed into the forest one after another. It is obvious that they are all paying attention to the rest of their life and Lin Qingyun''s every move. In principle, they can take a helicopter and transfer a helicopter with their ability. It is not difficult.


    But for them, they prefer the scene of shuttling through the forest.


    They quickly caught up and followed closely. At this time, they noticed it for the rest of their life, but they didn''t say anything more for the rest of their life.


    Because it may not be a bad thing for these people to follow.


    He runs fast for the rest of his life. It''s not a big problem for him to cross-country with 30 kilograms on his back. But even for him, it''s a little stressful. After all, it''s a 50 kilometer cross-country, and it has to be done before noon.


    At present, it''s only around 3 a.m., that is, they have to finish 50 kilometers in nine hours. In this way, it''s good for him to run so ten kilometers every less than two hours.


    But


    With so much time, is it really so simple?


    For the rest of his life, wolf teeth came out. Wolf teeth trained, as always, that is Keng dad.


    It''s definitely the kind of pit you don''t want, so Sirius said to let them run to the top of the mountain in nine hours. Then, it''s definitely not as simple as expected.


    And the woman in front of him said she would arrive in three hours. He didn''t believe it.


    I glanced at the woman behind me for the rest of my life. I have to say that this woman really has two brushes. Her strength is quite good.


    Lin Qingyun took a cold look at the rest of his life and obviously realized that he was looking at him for the rest of his life. Lin Qingyun snorted coldly and stepped on his feet, speeding up a bit. Soon, he surpassed the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. I didn''t seem to offend this woman, did I? Who is used to such a bad temper. It''s strange.


    The rest of his life shook his head slightly, and then ran quickly towards the front. They ran for about half an hour. At this moment, the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun suddenly stopped. For a time, the rest of his life looked at the land in front of him. The eyes of the rest of his life were full of dignity.


    "Sleeping trough... So absent-minded?"


    The next moment, Rao is the rest of his life. He can''t help scolding. For the rest of his life, he can''t help looking at the land in front of him and muttering in his heart.


    "Is this... A minefield?"


    When Lin Qingyun saw this land, Lin Qingyun''s beautiful eyes also flashed a touch of surprise and inconceivable.


    But then Lin Qingyun sneered.

 Chapter 755

    Obviously, Lin Qingyun did not take this minefield to heart.


    But the rest of my life is different.


    The senses for the rest of his life are very keen. When he stepped here, he felt a threat. Even for the rest of his life, he felt a sense of hair blowing up.


    Before, when he came here for the rest of his life, he removed at least more than 200 mines, but for the rest of his life, he can clearly feel that the minefield in front of him is very different from the previous minefield.


    Because, I don''t know why, I always feel the minefield in front of me for the rest of my life. I have a fucking feeling of being alive... Is it possible?


    Can''t the minefields here still have their own lives?


    For a time, the rest of my life has unspeakable solemnity.


    At this time, Lin Qingyun stepped out in one step. When he saw the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he exclaimed, "be careful."


    Lin Qingyun stepped out one step, ignoring the rest of his life, but stepped forward. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Qingyun walked seven or eight steps. When he saw the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, his face changed greatly.


    "Earth induction shooting, second form."


    For the rest of his life, he did not hesitate to use his earth induction shooting technique. Immediately, he felt the surrounding environment carefully for the rest of his life. For a time, a little movement around him was under the control of the rest of his life, as if he were this area.


    But.


    Then it makes a big difference for the rest of your life.


    "How is that possible?"


    He was surprised for the rest of his life, because he was shocked to find that there seemed to be no passive scene in this land. What''s the matter? Since there was no passive here, why did I feel a taste of palpitation.


    For the rest of his life, he was shocked. This was the first time in his history that he failed to use earth induction shooting. You know, in the past, when he was looking for a trap, he would detect it immediately according to the second form of earth induction shooting, as long as the environment was passive.


    But now, he felt that the surrounding environment was intact, and there was no place to be passive. This was the most surprising and shocking place for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I finally knew the horror of this place.


    "It must have been intentional. The mines here must have been deliberately arranged by others." thinking of this, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life.


    I know for the rest of my life that the person who arranged the mines must be an expert among the experts.


    Since the five gods of war let themselves run and cross-country from here, then... The people who arranged this minefield may be one of the five gods of war. Unexpectedly, there are such experts among the five gods of war who can fully integrate the mines here into the environment.


    For the rest of his life, he knows that once the mines here are fully integrated into the environment... He wants to feel it with his second form of earth induction shooting, but he can''t feel it.


    Because mines have been completely integrated with nature.


    The earth induction shooting technique is to feel the nature. As long as some places are damaged, he can detect it, so as to judge whether mines are buried in this place.


    But now, his earth induction shooting can''t feel it at all, that is, the mines here are fully integrated into the environment, and even he can''t break them.


    Unable to feel the existence of mines, he did not dare to enter the minefield. The minefields here are real minefields. If they really explode, it would be fatal.


    "No wonder, this time I finally know why these five guys are so sure."


    After taking a breath for the rest of his life, he knew that there would be no peace along the way. Sure enough, he guessed it. No wonder it was good to arrive at the destination in nine hours. Ma Dan must have set up a lot of obstacles along the way. For this first obstacle, it was not so easy for them to pass, What''s more, there are many unknown things behind this.


    Now I have some toothache for the rest of my life.


    These people are really some pit fathers.


    "What should I do? I can''t go around, I can only go here, Ma Dan..." he had a headache for the rest of his life. For a while, he couldn''t think of a good way to go here. After all, this is a minefield, and it is still a minefield completely integrated into nature. If you want to go from here, you must know where the mines are hidden.


    How else can I get there.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Lin Qingyun who had reached the minefield. He saw that Lin Qingyun''s pretty face was very ugly. Obviously, Lin Qingyun also encountered problems. She shook her head secretly for the rest of her life. This woman is still too impulsive. Can you break into such a minefield casually?


    The minefield here must have been arranged by the five war gods. If you want to pass here, you have to find another way.


    For the rest of his life, his brain runs fast. His eyes turn around and look around. Mines should only be arranged on the ground, and there may not be mines in other places.


    When I thought of this, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life. In this way, can I pass in the air? The more I think about it, the more I feel this possibility for the rest of my life. As long as I pass from the top, I won''t touch the minefield here. As long as I don''t move the minefield, I won''t have anything, but how can I pass from the top?


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the big tree here. There was still some distance between the big tree and the big tree. If he didn''t have a load, he felt that it was easy for him to go here. However, he was carrying a load of 30 kilograms. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to go from here.


    Thinking of this, my eyes twinkled for the rest of my life.


    "In any case, they have to try. Otherwise, they may not be able to reach their destination at noon, 50 kilometers, and all kinds of obstacles have been set up. If they can pass, there will be a ghost."


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Then he quickly came to a big tree. After hesitating for the rest of his life, he climbed the big tree.


    The flexibility of six eared macaques was used for the rest of his life.


    This is the second form.


    Therefore, his body is much lighter for the rest of his life. However, his 60kg is a real kilogram. This thing can''t be fake.


    So when I climbed up, I felt a little uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    After all, the weight of the back is a little bigger.


    "I hope you can succeed."


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. The next moment, his eyes became sharp.


    "Drink..."

 Chapter 756

    For the rest of his life, he climbed up along the big tree. When he climbed up for the rest of his life, he looked around and found the nearest big tree, but there was really some distance between the two big trees. Fortunately, the big tree was thicker, which was good news for the rest of his life.


    Lin Qingyun saw that he climbed up the tree for the rest of his life, which was also a cluster of willow eyebrows.


    "Is this guy going to cross the tree?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingyun shook his head secretly. It is obviously impossible to cross the tree. After all, they still have a weight of 30 kilograms, which is not light.


    Moreover, they are not allowed to put down their own weight. In doing so, even training is meaningless.


    Therefore, the rest of my life basically wants to pass through the tree, which is basically a fool''s dream and impossible to do.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. His eyes coagulated. It must be nearly two meters away from another tree. It''s not very far, but it''s definitely not very short.


    "Drink."


    When he drank violently for the rest of his life, his body was full of strength, especially his legs were slightly bent, and there was a great force under his feet.


    With the feet of the rest of life suddenly exert themselves, the muscles of the rest of life are mobilized. The next moment, the body shape of the rest of life jumps up, and it is hard to jump to the big tree.


    The next moment, he jumped directly onto the big tree for the rest of his life. With a bang, the big trees seemed to vibrate fiercely, which made his heart tremble for the rest of his life. He was really afraid that the big tree would be taken off suddenly. Otherwise, he must be unlucky.


    "Jumped over?"


    Lin Qingyun was surprised when he saw this. Obviously, he didn''t expect to jump over for the rest of his life. You know, this guy has a full 30 kilograms on his back.


    In the distance, Sirius and yellow wolf also looked at the two people for the rest of their lives in surprise. They always followed behind and paid attention to their every move for the rest of their lives. Their purpose is to see if they will be lazy for the rest of their lives.


    "Land wolf, I didn''t expect this boy to be so strong. I''m afraid your mine will fail." the human wolf on one side joked.


    "Ha ha."


    When the wolf heard the speech, he shook his head secretly and said with a smile, "mines can be arranged anywhere. This boy is just pretending to be smart."


    "The boy really has two brushes. He can find the minefield here, but... This minefield is not so easy to pass." Xuan wolf said with a smile.


    They all know the land wolf''s ability to arrange mines. That kind of ability is very terrible. Even when they face this kind of minefield, they are quite afraid.


    Not to mention a small rest of life.


    He stood up for the rest of his life. He looked at the front. There was a big tree in front. According to this distance, he felt that it was not a problem to jump over.


    "Click..."


    But!


    When I was ready to jump over for the rest of my life, suddenly, a slight sound came. The sudden sound changed the complexion of the rest of my life. Then, I looked at my feet for the rest of my life.


    When he saw his feet clearly, his face was stiff for the rest of his life and he was stunned on the spot.


    "What?"


    The rest of my life looked at my feet in horror, which changed my look for the rest of my life.


    At his feet, there was a small pit, but the pit was well covered and covered with bark. The most terrible thing was the texture. If someone had cut it, it would be found. However, this time, it was cut along the texture. This situation is very subtle and almost invisible.


    I didn''t pay much attention at the beginning for the rest of my life, so I stepped on it with one foot.


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that there were fucking mines on this big tree, which made the face of the rest of my life a little unnatural.


    There are fucking mines on the big tree. What kind of careless person did this.


    Rao''s face became a little ugly for the rest of his life.


    I quickly lowered my head for the rest of my life and looked at the mine under my feet. This mine is Type 98 mine, a brand-new mine. At present, it is not available on the market.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He quickly pulled out his saber and carefully cut the skin. The skin is not iron. After all, iron is easy to reduce the power of bombs, so generally speaking, the skin is easy to cut.


    "Mines?"


    Lin Qingyun was also obviously aware of this scene, and his pretty face changed slightly.


    "A sinister fellow."


    Lin Qingyun whispered secretly and arranged mines on the big tree. It''s unheard of. Unexpectedly, these guys are so chicken thieves.


    However, Lin Qingyun ignored the rest of his life and left a pair of beautiful eyes in this area. Lin Qingyun knew that there were many mines in this area, and these mines were arranged so skillfully that she couldn''t find them.


    In the distance, the ground wolf who was watching here saw this scene, he smiled and said faintly, "the boy stepped on thunder."


    "Stepping on thunder?" the Yellow wolf was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked over there in doubt. They saw that they were still in the tree for the rest of their life, which made them a little confused.


    "Land wolf, did you also lay mines on the big tree?" asked the human wolf suddenly.


    "Good."


    The wolf smiled, nodded and said with a smile.


    "You really can." seeing this, Xuan wolf couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He said with some admiration. It''s thanks to Xuan wolf''s ability to think of arranging mines on the big tree. The key is that the mines can''t be found by the enemy. Such ability is a little powerful.


    Now they know more about the mining methods of the land wolf.


    "However, I''m afraid it''s not easy to embarrass the boy with this." the wolf shook his head slightly and said calmly.


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes that all mines were removed for the rest of his life. Even the human wolf was a little surprised by this means.


    Other people can''t do it. You know, some of the mines are made by the land wolf. Even these mines can be removed for the rest of your life. It can be seen that they are powerful for the rest of your life.


    Therefore, he does not think that such a small mine can be difficult for the rest of his life.


    When the wolf heard the speech, he smiled and said, "this mine is a 98 type mine I specially buried. It is a new type of mine. So far, it has not been used in major military regions. It is not so easy for the boy to dismantle it."

 Chapter 757

    "98?"


    When the people heard the name, all the people present were slightly shocked. Immediately, Sirius, human wolf and others looked at the ground wolf and said, "what you said is true? Are you really the minefield arranged in style 98?"


    "That''s nature."


    The wolf smiled lightly.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as this was said, all Sirius and others took a breath, especially the human wolf. They couldn''t help but say: "ground wolf, you played like this. You played too much. This type 98 mine is almost difficult to dismantle. If you do so, what will you do if something happens to this boy?"


    The ground wolf said faintly, "I can dismantle it. As long as the boy doesn''t mess around, it won''t be a big problem."


    "You..."


    The Yellow wolf couldn''t help but said, "this boy is arrogant. Who can guarantee that this boy can''t mess around? Land wolf, hurry over and help this boy remove this mine. It''s too dangerous to play like this."


    Type 98 anti infantry mine is a very terrible mine. They all know the performance of this mine. No one expected that the ground wolf should be so cruel and directly use this mine. Isn''t this a joke.


    No matter how you play, you can''t play with this kind of mine. Moreover, the probability of removing this kind of mine is very small, except for the land wolf. For playing with mines, you have played to your bones.


    His understanding of mines is beyond the imagination of others. Only this guy can remove mines. If they replace them, they dare not say that they can easily remove such mines. If they encounter such mines for the rest of their life, it is basically no different from looking for death.


    For a time, everyone''s face became a little unnatural.


    It''s too risky.


    "Wait and see." Sirius suddenly said.


    "Sirius, if you play like this, maybe the mine will explode, and the radiation area of this mine has reached a terrible ten meters. Within the range of ten, almost all people will be seriously injured or killed. If it really explodes, it will be too late to regret." the Yellow wolf can''t help but say.


    "No hurry, let''s see." Sirius waved his hand.


    Seeing this, they didn''t say anything. They all stared at the rest of their life. They didn''t want anything to happen in the rest of their life. If something happened, it would be a big trouble.


    Therefore, they can only hope that the boy will not mess around for the rest of their life.


    At this time, for the rest of his life, after seeing the mines under the soles of his feet, his face began to become dignified a little bit. His brain ran fast and was looking for matching mines. However, he was surprised to find that there were no matching mines in his mind.


    "New mines?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    For the rest of his life, he has a demining manual, which basically contains all the demining techniques and demining techniques in the world, which can make him a demining master in an instant.


    But there was no such mine in his mine manual, which made him look frozen for the rest of his life.


    "System, is there anything that can upgrade the mine manual?" asked suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, yes." the sound of the system resounded in the mind of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life. The eyes of the rest of life twinkled, and immediately said, "how can we upgrade?"


    "Didi, the host has refreshed an upgrade manual before." the system lightly explained: "this manual can be used to upgrade the mine clearance manual. As long as a new type of mine appears in the world, the system will update the manual, and it will be updated forever without paying additional fees."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the news for the rest of his life, he turned black and became extremely unnatural. He didn''t expect that the system would be so fucking stupid.


    Even this upgraded version of the manual has come out. It''s a proper routine to update it forever.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he said, "how much military merit does it take to upgrade this manual?"


    "Five hundred."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he suddenly felt dizzy, which made him angry for the rest of his life. He said angrily, "it''s too expensive, isn''t it?"


    "Not expensive." the system explained faintly: "this is still the price after discount. If there is no discount, it needs at least 1000 military merit. The system recommends the host to buy an upgraded manual, which is of great benefit to the host."


    "Shit."


    I couldn''t help scolding him for the rest of my life. Your uncle''s, isn''t this a clear pit for him? Five hundred military merit points. Although he has just obtained so many military merit points, he can''t afford to waste so much. This system won''t deliberately play with him like this, right? I have money, and then I guess I recommend it to myself? If so... Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life twitched fiercely.


    "What should I do? Do you want to buy it?"


    For the rest of his life, he secretly thought that the type 98 mine in front of him could not be completely removed. Although he understood many principles of mines, he did not know why. The mine under his feet felt very powerful. Once he removed it, nine times out of ten it might explode.


    Once it explodes, even the five ares can''t save themselves.


    That would be trouble.


    "Five hundred military merits..."


    The more you think about the rest of your life, the more painful it is. After hesitating for a while, you bite your teeth and say, "system, buy an upgraded version of the mine manual immediately."


    "Didi, the host is consuming 500 military skill points. Buy the upgraded manual. Do you want the host to buy it?"


    "Buy."


    "Didi, the host has been purchased successfully. Does the host integrate with the demining manual?"


    "Can you still integrate?"


    When he heard this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao was stunned on the spot for the rest of his life. It was the first time he had heard of this kind of thing. The demining manual can be integrated. Is this false?


    "Good." the system said faintly.


    "Integration." I thought for the rest of my life and said directly.


    "Didi, the upgraded manual is being integrated with the demining manual."


    "Didi, successfully integrated, upgraded to a new manual, called Thor manual."


    "Didi, Thor manual upgrade is complete."


    After hearing this series of news for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life, and my eyes showed some joy.


    "Succeeded?"


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then he noticed that there was an extra book in his mind. There were many contents recorded on it, which made him a little excited for the rest of his life. Obviously, all these contents recorded were knowledge about mines, which made him a little excited for the rest of his life.


    "Five hundred military merit is worth it."


    Thought of this, the rest of my life secretly praised, but at the next moment, the face of the rest of my life froze on the spot.

 Chapter 758

    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, he turned it over for the rest of his life. He realized that there was a gray manual in the Thor manual. He couldn''t turn it over any way. For a time, his face became extremely ugly for the rest of his life. He roared for the rest of his life: "system, what the hell is going on? Why can''t I watch my demining manual?"


    For a time, Rao was a little angry for the rest of his life.


    Shit, there is a gray area in the new version of Thor manual after upgrading. This means that you can''t read it at all.


    This is the Thor manual after I spent 500 military skill points to upgrade.


    "Didi, if the host wants to read the later Thor manual, he needs to continue to pay military merit before he can continue to view it."


    "Brush..."


    After listening to this sentence for the rest of your life, your face will be completely black for the rest of your life. You can be as ugly as you want, pit father, naked pit father.


    This system obviously regards itself as a bank and takes it as it wants.


    For the rest of my life.


    Then I continued to read it for the rest of my life. The first chapter is the mine demolition method, that is, basically any mine can be demolished, and even includes bomb demolition methods and solutions.


    The second chapter is called mine laying. I don''t know what''s different about this mine laying for the rest of my life. I only know that this thing is a big pit.


    The third space is the method of melting thunder. As for this, I don''t understand it. As for the fourth space, it is the thunder array.


    Thunder array, the name sounds very strange, just like thunder array. However, every time you read a blessing, you will consume 100 military merit values. In other words, if you want to see the following three pages, you must consume 300 military merit values. Plus the upgrade manual, it will be 800 fucking military merit values.


    Eight hundred, that''s a lot.


    Think of here, the rest of life is a burst of flesh pain.


    "The system suggests that the host unlock. After unlocking, the host''s perception of mines will reach a new level."


    With the sound of the system falling, his face darkened for the rest of his life. Now he really doesn''t want to believe the words of the system. This guy''s words are a big pit.


    I can make great efforts to make military skill values, but... Where can I make so many military skill values.


    "Do you want to unlock?" he grinned secretly for the rest of his life.


    "Forget it, lose it. At least there are less than 800 military merit values, which is enough." when I thought of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said, "unlock the system immediately, unlock all."


    "Didi, the host is unlocking the Thor manual and consuming 300 military skill points of the host."


    "Didi, the host unlocked Thor manual successfully."


    With the successful unlocking of the Thor manual, in an instant, there was more knowledge about mines in the mind of the rest of my life, which shocked me for the rest of my life.


    Subsequently, these four chapters also emerged in his mind. Gradually, he had a certain understanding of these mines for the rest of his life. The so-called mining method is just a way to arrange mines. How to arrange them can make the best arrangement of mines. The second is the so-called mine melting method. This so-called mine melting method is not simply arranging mines, However, many mines can be integrated and arranged together. Once they explode, there will be a chain reaction, and other mines will explode. This mine melting method is very suitable for more people.


    Finally, the so-called thunder array.


    When the rest of my life learned about the thunder array, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, the rest of my life realized the true meaning of the mine array. This so-called mine array is to apply mines to arrange the array. At the same time, it also shocked the rest of my life that the mine array... Can still move.


    This is the highest level of thunder array.


    It''s a movable thunder array for the rest of my life. Are you kidding? If this thunder array can be moved, who can break it?


    It''s basically impossible to break it. It''s no different from breaking the array. He''s a little confused for the rest of his life. Does he feel that the thunder array is too bullshit?


    If there is really a mine array, then all the enemies can be destroyed by using mines. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the enemy to escape, isn''t it?


    The brain runs fast for the rest of his life. For a time, the thunder array seems to open a new door for him. Now for the rest of his life, it feels like science fiction. However, considering that he can even own the system, it may not be impossible to own the thunder array. When he thinks of it, he will be relieved for the rest of his life.


    "Anyway, the most important thing now is to find a way to remove this mine."


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. His fingers moved quickly. At this time, his understanding of mines for the rest of his life was more profound. His fingers moved quickly for the rest of his life. Then he took out a needle like thing in his pocket and began to get busy.


    It was only a minute or so before and after that, the type 98 mines under the soles of our feet were completely eliminated for the rest of our life. After looking at the mines in our hands for the rest of our life, we were a little relieved. This kind of mines are almost impossible to explode.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Then he summoned up his strength and threw the mine in his hand in the distance. With the rest of his life, Sirius and others were slightly stunned.


    Sirius turned black because the mine flew in their direction.


    "Grass, this smelly boy... Is this going to kill someone?"


    Seeing this scene, the Yellow wolf couldn''t help scolding.


    "I can''t throw it here." the wolf''s eyes twinkled.


    "No, it seems that the boy lost a mine? No..."


    Thinking of this, the Yellow wolf''s eyes twinkled and immediately exclaimed, "this boy removed the 98 type mine... Lying slot."


    When the Yellow wolf thought of this, Rao and the Yellow wolf were shocked. The Yellow wolf looked at the scene with a strong sense of incomprehension.


    "It''s demolished..." the human wolf was also stunned: "how is this possible?"


    "Good boy." Sirius was also surprised.


    Everyone knows that this type 98 mine is not an ordinary mine. It is a new type of mine, which is extremely difficult to remove. It is basically impossible to remove it. Of course, the land wolf can do it.


    Because the land wolf itself is a mine master.


    They didn''t expect to dismantle the mines for the rest of their life. At this moment, they all wondered where the monster came from. Even Type 98 mines can be dismantled.


    This is really incredible. They also met such soldiers for the first time.

 Chapter 759

    Moreover, they also believe that this kind of mine is also the first time they have applied it. This boy should not be so quick to hear about Dao 98 mine. This thing has not been applied in major military regions.


    The boy saw this kind of mine for the first time and could dismantle it. How did the boy do it? It was the land wolf that had been demolished for a long time and studied it for a long time before he thoroughly studied the type 98 mine. Only then could he easily split the mine, but it was demolished when he met for the first time in the rest of his life. Is this guy a demon?


    "What exactly is this boy? How can he be so strong?" the Yellow wolf couldn''t help looking at Sirius and asked.


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s the person introduced by fan Tianlei." Sirius sighed slightly: "it seems that it''s fan Tianlei''s proud disciple. The reason why he came to us is that fan Tianlei can''t teach this boy."


    "No wonder."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded slightly and said, "although fan Tianlei is also good, their teaching method is too soft to stimulate the real potential of these people."


    "Good."


    "Well, keep looking and see if the boy can cross this minefield, this minefield, but it''s not so easy. When I set up the minefield, I integrated into nature, and ordinary people can''t see it at all." the ground wolf said with a smile: "if this boy wants to pass, he''ll have to spend some time."


    "I hope so."


    Immediately, everyone was waiting. For the rest of his life, after removing the mines under his feet, he was a little relieved. Although it was training, he didn''t dare to be careless. The five war gods were indeed a little Yin damaged. No one thought that these bastards should arrange mines on the big tree.


    That''s cunning.


    Lin Qingyun stood where she was and dared not move. She was surprised to see that she had removed the mines under her feet for the rest of her life. She also experienced special training and was more powerful than some men. Now she is only one step away from the king of war. The reason why she came here is to break through herself.


    Her master is a hermit, but few people know the existence of the hermit.


    Only when he reached the status of the five war gods did he know the existence of the hermit, which is why the five war gods gave Lin Qingyun so much face.


    "This guy, it''s interesting to dismantle the mines here." Lin Qingyun glanced at it secretly for the rest of his life.


    He carefully climbed down from the tree for the rest of his life. At this time, he had a gloomy face for the rest of his life. He didn''t dare to wave on the tree. The mine was arranged too skillfully, and even used the grain of the tree to arrange such clever mines, even he didn''t think of it.


    I have to say, these people are all scheming bitches.


    He watched carefully for the rest of his life. He didn''t know where there were mines. His earth induction shooting was completely ineffective, so he had to rely on his senses.


    But relying on the senses... It''s too ethereal. After all, no one can say well about the senses. What if you feel wrong? Isn''t that fatal.


    "Horse egg. It''s terrible." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. His face looked around unnaturally. For a moment, he also had a slight headache. He didn''t know how big the minefield was. If it was too big, it would be a big trouble.


    "No!"


    "There seems to be another way."


    At this time, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life.


    "The blood of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog, first-class form, one mile tracking."


    The eyes of the rest of his life began to twinkle. For a time, his nose became extremely sensitive. He didn''t show off much more than a dog''s nose.


    This is also a skill that he has always thought is more chicken ribs.


    At present, this skill is the most appropriate. As for the Thor manual, although it teaches you how to mine and dismantle mines, after all, he is not the other party and doesn''t understand the other party''s mind. It''s not so easy to find it by relying on the Thor manual.


    It''s estimated that when they find out, it''s dark. It''s impossible for them to complete the task.


    Thor manual is not omnipotent.


    At present, with the blood of Xiaotian dog, it can help him a lot. Everyone knows that the most famous Xiaotian dog is the nose.


    The nose of the rest of my life sniffed gently and wanted to smell that smell, but the smell in the mine was so easy to smell.


    "What''s the boy doing?" the wolf asked curiously.


    "I don''t know," said the Yellow wolf, puzzled. "How can you see the boy''s appearance and smell something?"


    "Does he want to smell the mines here by smell?" the black wolf suddenly thought of something and asked with a strange face.


    "Shouldn''t it?" the ground wolf said suspiciously: "these mines have been specially treated by me. Basically, there is no smell. Even if there is a smell, it is very weak. Coupled with being buried underground, the smell can''t be emitted, and it''s impossible for people''s nose to smell."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Sirius said suddenly.


    "What do you mean, Sirius? Can anyone smell the mines I arranged by leaning on a pair of noses?" the ground wolf said incredulously.


    Although he admitted that he was really powerful for the rest of his life, it was basically a fool''s dream to smell the arranged mines with a pair of noses, unless it was a dog''s nose.


    Sirius explained: "don''t underestimate the world. There are many powerful people in the world and many people with special skills. Now foreign countries have developed genetic drugs, which can instantly improve their strength, speed and endurance. If they continue, they will develop genetic people. It is said that some people have begun to study."


    "No?" the ground wolf hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "although those people took the medicine, the efficacy is limited. As for those genetic people, we have killed one. Although that person is very strong, the success rate of this kind of people is too low, not everyone can be suitable."


    "I''m obviously a normal person for the rest of my life. I can''t do it," said the wolf.


    "Just look at it." Sirius was also very interested. Looking at the scene in front of him, Sirius said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since he saw such an interesting boy. This time, fan Tianlei sent an interesting seedling to us. I hope he can complete our training."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded solemnly. Then they set their eyes on the rest of their life. They also looked forward to it. They didn''t know what kind of surprise they would be surprised by the rest of their life.

 Chapter 760

    Lying on the ground for the rest of his life, he kept sniffing the smell of the ground. The smell of rotten leaves made the rest of his life frown. Lin Qingyun on one side was stunned and didn''t know how fierce he was when he saw this situation for the rest of his life.


    "Isn''t it..."


    "Is this guy a dog?"


    Lin Qingyun stared at the rest of his life. He felt so incredible that he didn''t know how fierce he was. For a moment, Rao was Lin Qingyun, who was speechless.


    Get on the ground. What are you sniffing? Can a man''s nose be the same as a dog''s nose?


    However, for the rest of his life, he frowned and thought about something. For the rest of his life, he said, "no... it''s still a little short, only a little short."


    He sniffed the ground for the rest of his life. Although he could smell a lot of flavor, he felt a faint feeling in his heart. He could smell the mines on the ground. As long as he could smell the mines on the ground, he would have full confidence to get through this minefield.


    I have to say that such a coquettish operation can only be done for the rest of my life. Smelling mines with my nose is really some nonsense. Even when a dog comes to a minefield, no one dares to let a dog do so. After all, a dog is an animal. He can''t speak and doesn''t know the danger of mines. If he steps on it, he will die.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Thinking of this, I rubbed my nose hard for the rest of my life to make my nose more sensitive. I kept feeling the surrounding taste for the rest of my life, which gradually plunged me into a strange state for the rest of my life.


    He poked his nose hard for the rest of his life. He felt a burst of pain in his nose. Then his nose became more urgent and sensitive for the rest of his life, and the surrounding flavor smelled more clearly.


    He constantly tossed his nose for the rest of his life. If ordinary people tossed like this, it is estimated that the nose was tossed away. On the contrary, he didn''t feel any discomfort for the rest of his life. He also felt that his nose was unusually comfortable and more transparent, which made him more and more excited for the rest of his life.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, for the rest of his life, he felt as if his nose had changed. A strange feeling poured into his whole body, which shocked him for the rest of his life.


    "So transparent."


    For the rest of his life, he noticed that his nose was unusually transparent, and even he could smell the mixed smell in the air, distinguish how many components there were, and even smell the smell on the ground, including the smell seeping out from under the ground. He could distinguish these tastes clearly.


    "No, my nose seems to have changed..."


    For a time, the eyes of the rest of life changed a little, slightly excited.


    "This is..."


    At the next moment, I smell a very special smell for the rest of my life. I feel it for the rest of my life. It seems to be a chemical composition, but I don''t know what it is for the rest of my life.


    "It''s a mine..."


    Thinking of this, I became a little excited for the rest of my life. Many of the current mines are completed by chemistry, which is similar to black gunpowder on the ground. They are generally not used. After all, the explosive power of that thing is too poor.


    Mines that can be made of chemical things have strong explosive power.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, understanding the Centennial roaring sky dog divine animal blood, the second form, tracking thousands of miles."


    "Tracking thousands of miles."


    When I heard this news for the rest of my life, I was shocked and tracked for thousands of miles. No wonder, no wonder I felt my nose was transparent. It turned out that my skills had been upgraded.


    Yes, because of this.


    Thinking of the rest of his life here, he also became a little excited. He could notice that this second form led to his nose being at least a thousand times more sensitive than before. This is a very considerable number. It was magnified a thousand times directly, which is very terrible.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then sniffed it with his nose. A smell poured into his nose. In a moment, he distinguished the distribution of mines.


    "Ha ha."


    When he noticed the distribution of these mines, he also raised a faint smile between the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. With such a nose, he can basically completely determine the location of these mines.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to use these mines to embarrass me."


    For a time, he had absolute confidence for the rest of his life. Then he sniffed for the rest of his life. After smelling a mine in front of him on his left, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. Then he smiled and quickly dug up with a dagger.


    Seeing the busy appearance for the rest of his life, Lin Qingyun also changed slightly: "what are you doing?"


    "Mine digging, of course, or what else can I do?" he said without returning for the rest of his life.


    "Stop it."


    After hearing this, Lin Qingyun changed his face and hurriedly stopped: "do you know if you dig mines like this? Once the mines explode, you will harm us."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a small mine. It''s all small things."


    For the rest of his life, Lin Qingyun continued to dig mines, which made Lin Qingyun look green and angry. You know, here is full of mines. These mines have great explosive power. Once a mine explodes, he will be threatened.


    For the rest of his life, it was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to their lives. Lin Qingyun said angrily, "stop it."


    Lin Qingyun wanted to walk towards the rest of his life. The rest of his life immediately reminded him, "you''d better not move. There are mines around you. You don''t know their location. Once you move, you will step on them."


    "Brush..."


    Originally, Lin Qingyun''s feet, which he wanted to take, froze. Lin Qingyun took back his feet. He stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. Then Lin Qingyun observed carefully. With her professional knowledge, she wanted to get through this minefield.


    For the rest of his life, he ignored Lin Qingyun and continued to dig mines here. He soon dug out a mine for the rest of his life, which was more than that. After digging this mine, he ran quickly to the front for a few steps for the rest of his life, came to another mine and dug again.


    For a time, the rest of his life was watched by all the people. The people present were stunned. Even Lin Qingyun was dull on the spot.


    No one expected that he should be so fierce for the rest of his life and jump directly on the minefield. Is this guy really dead? Or does he already know the location of mines, but... How is this possible? This way of burying mines, even he felt great pressure, but for the rest of his life


    Isn''t it too easy?

 Chapter 761

    In the distance, Sirius and others who have been watching every move of the rest of their life are all stunned at the rest of their life. For a time, Rao is that all five of them are a little silly.


    Who are they? That''s the famous God of the five wars, and it''s also the existence of the king of war level. They are well-informed. They haven''t seen any kind of genius, but they see it for the first time for a genius like the rest of their life.


    "What does this boy... Belong to? He found a mine?" the Yellow wolf said with some shock.


    "The wolf, when you set up mines, did you make complaints about how to find your buried mines?"


    "Fart." the ground wolf couldn''t help scolding: "how do I know how they know the buried mines? This boy really has two brushes."


    For the rest of my life, I dug more than a dozen mines before and after this. Then I quickly dug holes again for the rest of my life and buried these mines. For the rest of my life, when digging and burying holes, I buried them very naturally. Even the mine burying skills for the rest of my life are no worse than those of the ground wolf, or even better.


    The mines buried for the rest of my life are really integrated into nature, which others can''t detect at all.


    After solving these mines for the rest of his life, his mouth showed a little smile. For the rest of his life, he secretly thought: "let you be so angry and treat him in his own way, ha ha."


    Thinking of this, he wanted to leave here for the rest of his life. At this time, he saw Lin Qingyun in front of him. Lin Qingyun took more than ten steps and looked very slow. He quickly walked to Lin Qingyun''s side for the rest of his life. He looked at Lin Qingyun for the rest of his life and said casually, "do you want me to help you?"


    "Go away." Lin Qingyun heard the speech, opened his red lips and scolded.


    "Well."


    For the rest of my life, I was a little stunned, and then I was speechless: "I have such a big temper. I''m careful I can''t find a boyfriend."


    The voice fell, and Lin Qingyun disappeared in place for the rest of his life. When Lin Qingyun reacted, he had gone out for several steps for the rest of his life. Lin Qingyun was cold and angry.


    At this time, when walking for the rest of his life, he deliberately left some footprints on the ground. He didn''t really want Lin Qingyun to fall here, although this guy didn''t seem very friendly to himself.


    The rest of my life soon passed this minefield. After leaving this minefield for the rest of my life, Sirius and ground wolf were all stupid. They were stunned and looked at the disappeared figure.


    "This kid has gone through this way?" make complaints about the wolf. "Mom, this kid is not playing us now. Just embarrassed, why is this so fast?"


    "Yes... What''s the matter with this boy? Why did he suddenly pass this minefield so fast? It shouldn''t be... Isn''t he afraid to step on a mine?"


    "Isn''t it luck?"


    "How could it be?" the wolf also couldn''t believe it.


    "This boy..." Sirius saw this scene, and his mouth also showed a little smile. He said with a smile: "this boy is not simple... He dug up a lot of mines. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    When the voice fell, Sirius and his party ran towards the minefield one after another. At this time, Lin Qingyun also just left the minefield. After leaving the minefield, Lin Qingyun was a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter any danger, and his luck was quite good.


    Sometimes it really takes luck to walk in such a minefield. If you don''t have enough luck, you will step on a mine. When Lin Qingyun just left here, the five gods of war came to the minefield one after another.


    At this time, they saw the small pit left on the ground, which stunned everyone.


    The wolf''s face is a little unnatural.


    "Land wolf, at least ten of your mines have been removed." the human wolf looked at the land wolf with a smile and said with a smile: "it seems that you have stepped back in the art of mines."


    "It''s impossible." the ground wolf heard the speech and said something unnaturally: "my mine laying skill has always been at the peak, and there is no such thing as stepping back."


    "The boy really has two brushes. He can see where I have laid mines. He really has some skills."


    The wolf snorted, but he didn''t think he could match him on mines for the rest of his life.


    "This boy is really good." Sirius said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person relying on one nose to find the location of mines. Unexpectedly, there are people in the world whose noses are so sensitive. It''s really incredible."


    "He really smelled it with his nose?" the black wolf was surprised.


    "Eight, nine, ten." Sirius said with a smile.


    "Sirius, we''d better hurry up and have a look. The road behind them is not easy. It''s not easy to reach the destination at noon. As for the matter here, we''ll ask the boy later." the wolf thought and said.


    "Well, OK." Sirius nodded slightly and said, "follow up."


    Then they quickly entered the minefield. This is the minefield arranged by the ground wolf. Naturally, the ground wolf was very clear. However, when they had just entered the minefield and had just walked out of the minefield for more than ten steps, the ground wolf''s face changed slightly, the ground wolf waved his hand immediately, and the people present stopped one after another.


    The land wolf''s face became very dignified at this moment.


    "Ground wolf, what''s the matter?" Xuan wolf and others were slightly stunned and asked curiously.


    "No, the minefield has changed," said the wolf.


    "The minefield has changed? What do you mean?" the black wolf and others all looked frozen.


    "The minefield here has been tampered with, not the one I arranged before." the wolf said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible?" the Yellow wolf said suspiciously, "if someone passes here, we should be able to detect it. It seems that no one has experienced here. How can you feel that the minefield has been moved? Is it because the earth itself is moving and the ground here will sink, so the accuracy of the mine is not enough?"


    "No." the ground wolf looked dignified and said, "the mines here are manipulated by people. I can''t be wrong. If I arranged the mines, even if they were changing, I would know their location."


    "Did you notice that the boy seemed to have dug a lot of mines for the rest of his life? Do you think it was the boy who arranged the minefield?" the wolf suddenly thought of something and said immediately.


    "Lay minefields..."


    When they heard this, the faces of the people present changed slightly, and then their faces became a little unnatural. If so, they would be naked challenging them for the rest of their life

 Chapter 762

    "Land wolf, are you right? Has this boy really changed your way of laying mines? And he has laid such a minefield?" the Yellow wolf said with some shock.


    "Good."


    The wolf''s face was a little unnatural. The wolf said in a deep voice, "did you see these excavated mines? These are all good things done by the boy. If I expected well, he used these mines to rearrange the minefield. At present, even I don''t know where there are mines and where there are no mines."


    "Isn''t it right, land wolf? Even if this boy can arrange minefields, he can''t integrate into nature? Your mine laying skill has been integrated into nature, and even some animals can''t find it. Do you think he can do it?" Xuan wolf couldn''t help asking.


    "Not necessarily impossible." the wolf''s face was also very wonderful. Unexpectedly, he arranged a minefield to block the rest of his life and let these guys know that mines are terrible.


    And I want them to understand that there are thousands of ways to mine. In case of such a thing, don''t be reckless. If you can''t judge, find another way. But I never thought that this boy was such a thief. He directly removed part of the mines here and changed the route of the mines, which made even he dare not specifically determine where there are mines, I have to say, this boy is really a pervert.


    "What do we do? We five people are trapped here, but make complaints about it. If this boy knows, then how do we train this kid?"


    Indeed, they are instructors. If they are really bullied by the rest of their life, they will be hard to discipline if they want to train them for the rest of their life.


    After all, as an instructor, I can''t do my own soldiers, which is unreasonable.


    "I''ll try."


    The wolf looked at the minefield and sneered: "although this guy changed the minefield, it can''t help me. Don''t forget, I''m the wolf."


    "Land wolf, if we follow the hole dug by this boy, do you think we can do it? After all, the mine has been dug out by him." the Yellow wolf thought and said casually.


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to go." the ground wolf looked at the Yellow wolf and said with a sneer: "this boy seems careless, but in fact, his heart is like a mirror."


    "How do you know that the mines inside were dug up by him? What if they were not dug up?"


    The ground wolf''s words made the Yellow wolf a little stunned. Immediately, the Yellow wolf''s face was stiff and his face was a little unnatural: "this boy is really a chicken thief... He even played psychological warfare."


    not bad


    Although this place has been dug for the rest of life, it does not mean that there are no mines here. If there are mines, they are equivalent to stepping on mines, which is very troublesome.


    It can be said that for the rest of my life, I played a psychological war with them, and I saw that they didn''t dare to go through these pits for the rest of my life.


    "I''ll try first and find out the mines here. Be careful and don''t move."


    With the command of the land wolf, the land wolf immediately looked for it quickly. The land wolf had his own unique way of looking for the land wolf. This way was also figured out by himself. His perception of mines was unimaginable to others. Moreover, this way of looking for mines was only suitable for himself.


    All mine experts have their own unique ways, whether in mine laying or mine clearance, after all, people are different, and those who follow the steps are just ordinary people, not experts.


    The wolf quickly looked for the mines here. However, the more the wolf looked, the more confused the wolf became. The wolf frowned and looked around.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t make sense?"


    The wolf frowned and looked around. There was unspeakable doubt and surprise in his eyes. For a time, even he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Obviously, he could find the specific location of the mine, but I don''t know why. When he dug it up, he found that there were no mines at all.


    This is really weird. Can mines run on their own? Are you kidding? This is the 21st century. How can this inexplicable situation happen? It doesn''t make sense.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t find it."


    The wolf continued to look for it. With the passage of time, the wolf''s face became more and more ugly. The wolf looked at the land unnaturally, which made the wolf a little depressed.


    "The horse egg can''t be found. It''s impossible... Didn''t the boy arrange mines?"


    The ground wolf was suspicious. He felt that it was too bullshit. He dug several places and didn''t even have a hair. He clearly felt that the mine was there, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Land wolf, are you ok? It''s been more than ten minutes. When do you have to find out the mines? So far, you haven''t found any mines."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the Yellow wolf couldn''t help saying.


    "Hehe." Sirius looked at the wolf, hehe smiled and said, "it seems that the wolf has met his opponent."


    "Have you met your opponent? No?" the wolf said suspiciously, "is it true that the mines arranged by the boy can still defeat the wolf? The wolf''s mine laying and mine clearing skills are not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Ha ha." Sirius smiled and said, "don''t underestimate the people in the world."


    At this moment, everyone became a little dignified. If so, I''m afraid I can''t underestimate this boy.


    With the passage of time, the land wolf''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, he dug up a mine, but the mine was buried by himself, not for the rest of his life.


    This let the wolf finally know the thorny problem.


    "No... something''s wrong."


    The wolf seemed to notice something, which made the wolf''s face a little dignified. He didn''t know why, he felt that the mine seemed to move. He clearly found the location of the mine, but when he dug down, he found that there was nothing.


    Even when he dug down the place where he arranged the mine, he would not have it. It''s strange. How could it be like this? Can the mine still fail to fly?


    The more you think about it, the more the wolf feels that something is wrong.


    "Do you mean..."


    At that moment, the ground wolf seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and exclaimed, "no, that boy, can you really do... This way."


    "Impossible, unreasonable..."

 Chapter 763

    The ground wolf was surprised and stunned Sirius and others. Everyone stared at the ground wolf in unison. They didn''t understand what the ground wolf meant.


    "Wolf, what are you doing? If not, let''s make complaints about it." the wolf could not help but Tucao: "after a while, the devil knows where the two men have gone."


    The wolf couldn''t help saying, "you know a hair."


    "Land wolf, is there something wrong?"


    Sirius looked at the wolf. This was the first time he saw the wolf like this. He couldn''t help wondering, so he asked.


    "The problem is big."


    The wolf took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I just felt that the mine was in this place, but I don''t know why. When I dug it up, I found that there was no mine at all, which is not in line with common sense."


    "Can you feel wrong?" said Sirius.


    "Impossible."


    The land wolf said firmly, "I''m very sure of my mine hunting skill. It''s here, but I can''t find it."


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that the ground wolf was so dignified, the human wolf and others were also a little heavy, and said in a calm voice.


    "It reminds me of a way to mine."


    "What do you mean?" asked the wolf curiously.


    "Thunder array."


    "Thunder array?" when they heard the speech, they looked at each other and said in doubt: "what is thunder array? A person''s name? Or an item''s name?"


    "The so-called thunder array is to use mines to arrange the array. In ancient times, there were eight arrays. So, I think you all know who made the eight arrays?"


    "ZHUGE Kongming."


    "Good."


    "Land wolf, do you mean that someone used the array to connect mines together, so as to affect the enemy''s judgment?" Sirius said immediately.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "You can''t thunder array?" the black wolf asked suddenly.


    "What a fart."


    The wolf could not help but Tucao: "this thunder array is very fierce. The average person can not make complaints about where to mine mines. If they are not careful, they may step on the mines."


    "Although I have been studying the mine array, I know a little about the mine array and don''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, the mine array in front of me is not very complex. If the boy arranges the mine array with 180 mines, even I can''t say I can leave here easily."


    "If this boy uses tens of thousands of thunder arrays, it''s really terrible. Almost all five of us have to fall into this thunder array. You say the thunder array is not terrible."


    "Hiss..."


    When they heard the explanation of the ground wolf, they took a breath. They didn''t expect that there was such a saying about the thunder array. Even the ground wolf knew a little about the thunder array.


    "How can we break this thunder array?" asked the wolf immediately.


    "The thunder array is very powerful. The most powerful thing about it is that it makes the enemy unable to find his position, so everyone dare not move forward. In this case, bombing can be adopted, but this method is not very realistic. Secondly, it is to break the thunder by violence and use some armored vehicles to roll over from here, but it is not very realistic."


    "What you said doesn''t mean you didn''t say it." Xuan wolf said.


    "We walked over there. Although there are minefields there, they are all mine areas arranged by me. The boy shouldn''t arrange mines there."


    "Isn''t this equivalent to going around?" the Yellow wolf was stunned.


    "Nonsense, go there first, and ask when you''re looking for the boy another day."


    Although this way is somewhat embarrassing, the land wolf also has no way. This kind of thing can only wait for the opportunity to ask for the rest of his life.


    The most important thing now is to get out of here.


    "OK, let''s go by."


    Under the leadership of the local wolf, a group of people walked towards the front one after another, but they had just walked out for a while. Suddenly, there was a click and a sudden sound, which greatly changed the local wolf''s look.


    "No, there are mines."


    The moment the ground wolf stepped on the mine, everyone''s face changed slightly. The ground wolf hurried to look under his feet. He could obviously feel that he stepped on the mine.


    "Be careful. I''ll dismantle this mine first."


    The wolf scolded in his heart. Unexpectedly, the little bastard was such a chicken thief. He also arranged mines here. He thought that he only arranged mines there for the rest of his life, but now it seems that it is obviously not the same thing.


    The wolf carefully dug the mine. To the wolf''s relief, fortunately, the mine is not so powerful and can be discharged by himself.


    Thinking of this, the land wolf began to act quickly. In a short time, the land wolf directly discharged the mines. When the land wolf picked up the mine and observed it carefully, the next moment, the land wolf''s face became extremely unnatural, which was a touch of shame and anger.


    "Shit..."


    The ground wolf scolded and threw the mine out directly, which startled the Yellow Wolf: "ground wolf, are you crazy? What about the explosion?"


    "Explosion fart." the ground wolf angrily scolded: "this little bastard, too chicken thief, has destroyed the device inside. The striker can''t hit at all, that is to say, this mine basically won''t explode."


    "Fooled by this boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five gods of war were all silent for a moment. At this time, Sirius took a slow breath and said in a deep voice: "it seems that we are so comfortable these days. We were made like this by a soldier. It seems that the five of us have to reflect on ourselves."


    The five war gods also had a slight headache. It was the first time they met such a soldier. They came to train this soldier, but now they have become this soldier to train them. Are they instructors or instructors for the rest of their life?


    This before and after a look, it is some nonsense.


    In particular, the wolf''s face was a little unnatural. He was embarrassed by a recruit. This was the first time he had a sense of failure on a mine.


    This makes the wolf a little angry.


    "Go there first. Look at that boy."


    When the ground wolf was angry, he stepped forward quickly. At this time, Sirius and others looked at each other, slightly helpless, and followed up one after another.


    At this moment, they finally know why fan Tianlei sent the rest of his life here. With such skills, fan Tianlei really can''t teach the boy anything.


    However, this also made the five of them look forward to it.

 Chapter 764

    After a while, the wolf and his party chased after the rest of their lives. At this time, the wolf and his party did not continue to hide their whereabouts, but stepped forward and quickly chased them for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, I also saw the land wolf and others who caught up for the rest of my life. There was a faint smile on the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life knew that my thunder array must have caused trouble to the five of them, which can be seen from the angry appearance of the land wolf.


    He smiled to himself for the rest of his life. He also deliberately arranged such a small thunder array, and used psychological tactics. Looking at the gloomy face of the wolf, he probably stepped on thunder.


    "All speed up for me." when the ground wolf saw the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun, he was angry and scolded immediately.


    Lin Qingyun and the rest of his life looked at the local wolf. There was no nonsense for the rest of his life, and the speed increased a bit. Lin Qingyun looked at the local wolf with a cold face, and then continued to run.


    "I tell you, half an hour has passed by now. According to your situation, you can''t reach the end, not to mention noon or dark."


    "You are all here to train. To be honest, if your elders didn''t send you here, we would never want waste like you. If you were here, it would be a waste of five of us. Now speed up my speed. If you can''t run at noon, you''ll give me another lap."


    Roared the wolf.


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life and Lin Qingyun heard the speech and responded in unison.


    Then they accelerated again for a few minutes. At this time, Sirius and the human wolf looked at the scene in front of them with a smile, especially the human wolf, and said with a smile: "the earth wolf is a little anxious."


    "Hehe, it''s strange to be defeated by his soldiers for the first time." xuanlang also shook his head slightly, smiled and said: "but it''s good."


    "What did you do in the minefield?" at this time, Lin Qingyun looked at the rest of his life. There were a cluster of willow eyebrows. At this time, the wolf was a little angry. Neither of them was a fool. Naturally, he could hear it. Just now, Lin Qingyun saw that he had done something to the mine for the rest of his life, but at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to anything.


    But now it seems that something is wrong. The land wolf is suddenly angry. Something must have happened, plus the mines arranged for the rest of his life. Therefore, Lin Qingyun thought of this place.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to treat him in his own way. It''s estimated that he just suffered a small loss, so he treats us a little differently."


    Lin Qingyun was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life. Lin Qingyun didn''t think about it, but Lin Qingyun didn''t say anything and continued to run quickly to the front.


    They ran for a whole hour. This hour is nothing to them. They often exercise their physical strength. Naturally, they know how to run to save energy.


    And Sirius and the land wolf and others followed behind them for the rest of their lives, so they looked at them directly. They couldn''t do it if they wanted to be lazy.


    With their progress, soon a big mountain stopped their way. When they saw the mountain in front of them for the rest of their lives, they all looked slightly condensed and showed some dignity.


    The mountain in front of us is very high, at least about 200 meters. Moreover, the surrounding cliffs look very dangerous. I''m afraid I don''t dare to climb from here if I haven''t learned the climbing technology. If I''m not careful, I fall off the cliff. It''s fatal.


    I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life and looked very heavy.


    Sirius and others saw here, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly, showing a little funny smile.


    "Hehe, they have come to the natural graben." the Yellow wolf smiled and said, "it''s not easy for them to cross this natural graben. There are too few climbing points for people to use."


    "Yes... I don''t know how many people have been trapped here over the years." the wolf also laughed, and then said with a smile: "for the first time, it''s good to suppress these two guys. They are arrogant masters. If we can''t suppress them this time, it''s not easy to want to suppress them in the future."


    "Yes......" Xuan wolf nodded.


    Obviously, they all attach great importance to it.


    His face was dignified for the rest of his life. He stared at the sky. Such a high distance made him frown slightly. His eyes could see a distance of 3000 meters, but he couldn''t see ants at 3000 meters.


    Therefore, when his eyes looked at the sky, he had made a judgment for the rest of his life. The cliff was at least about 200 meters. Such a high distance made him afraid for the rest of his life. Moreover, there were few climbing points on the stone. It was very difficult for them to get up.


    "There''s some trouble this time."


    For the rest of his life, Lin Qingyun frowned. He just smiled coldly when he saw the behind the scenes. Then, under the eyes of the rest of his life, Lin Qingyun quickly climbed up the mountain.


    Seeing this scene for the rest of your life, you also look slightly frozen. You know, it is very dangerous to climb the mountain without any protective measures. However, as special forces, they must also learn this climbing skill, because in the real battlefield, sometimes they don''t have to give you some ropes, so they can only climb up by themselves.


    Seeing this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to use a mountain."


    I think of it for the rest of my life.


    For a time, the six eared macaque''s blood was flexible and launched in an instant. Not only that, he also started the second form of dragon elephant divine animal blood. The Dragon elephant was violent. For a time, his strength increased a lot.


    After looking at the mountain for the rest of their life, they quickly climbed up. In the rest of their life, they climbed to a place 20 meters high. With such a fast speed and such vigorous skills, they were slightly surprised to see Sirius. I''m afraid the most insipid is the human wolf.


    Because the werewolf had seen the climbing technology for the rest of his life before, he didn''t expect that the climbing technology for the rest of his life was so good.


    "This boy... Is really a freak. How did he train?" the Yellow wolf couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the behind the scenes.


    "Indeed... The mountain is so steep that we can''t be careless even if it''s changed. This boy can be like a fish in water without any protective measures. It''s really a little powerful."

 Chapter 765

    For the rest of his life, he has the flexibility of six eared macaques. Therefore, his body has become extremely flexible. When climbing the mountain, he feels that his body has been reduced a lot. However, the burden of 30 kilograms has also given him great trouble.


    Fortunately, the problem is not very big.


    She climbed quickly for the rest of her life. Seeing Lin Qingyun on one side, she was slightly surprised at the speed, endurance and strength she showed in the rest of her life. This guy looks so young and has such ability. It''s really not simple.


    You know, he can achieve his present achievements only under the training of the hermit. Before, he has been to the fifth type of institutions, the sixth type of institutions, and even trained by some other people. Therefore, he has achieved his present achievements. This is also the reason why she has reached the present state at her age. It is all open, I''m afraid there won''t be so many opportunities for anyone else.


    Indeed, she also depends on the hermit. Without the hermit''s strong contacts, it is difficult for her to achieve this achievement at her age.


    In principle, she can inherit the hermit''s mantle, but... The hermit often tells him that his mantle is not suitable for her. Therefore, the hermit points out a way for her, that is, the way to surpass the hermit.


    If you want to surpass him, you must walk out of your own way, because the way you walk out with your own feet is the most suitable for yourself, which is also the reason why he has been working hard.


    Now, seeing a teenager who doesn''t know where to come from is no worse than her, which makes her feel a strange feeling.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingyun snorted coldly, and then his body quickly climbed up.


    The climbing speed is no worse than that for the rest of my life.


    "Sirius, this woman also seems good." the Yellow wolf said in surprise.


    "Well." Sirius nodded slightly, looked at Lin Qingyun who climbed quickly, and whispered, "the people brought out by the hermit are really different."


    "Sirius, I wonder why the hermit doesn''t take her personally. The hermit is much better than us. He can train this woman by himself?" asked the mysterious wolf.


    "Because the hermit''s idea is very high." Sirius looked a little dignified, and his eyes stared at the scene in front of him.


    "If what I expected is right, the hermit wants to cultivate her into a person who surpasses the hermit. However, to surpass the hermit, this road is very difficult. There is no doubt about the strength of the hermit."


    "Surpassing the hermit?" when the wolf heard this, he was surprised and immediately said solemnly: "the hermit is a guy with super strength. I''m afraid it''s not easy to surpass him?"


    "It''s really not easy." Sirius took a deep breath and slowly said, "therefore, the hermit will let her gather the strengths of hundreds of families to walk out of her own way."


    "As far as I know, the hermit asked him to go to many places for training. In these training places, he learned from his strong points to make up for his weak points. This progress rate is also fast. If it goes on like this, she will soon be promoted to become a military king. However, if she wants to surpass the hermit, she must go out of her own way."


    "Over the years, few people have been able to surpass the hermit."


    When they heard this, they all looked slightly frozen. Unexpectedly, the hermit was so greedy that they wanted this woman to surpass the hermit, which surprised them a little.


    "Isn''t this woman the daughter of a hermit? She should be cultivated so sparingly?"


    "It seems to be a master apprentice relationship." Sirius heard the speech and said, "I don''t know what the specific relationship is. We don''t need to think about it. Just follow the instructions above and complete the training for this person."


    "However, we can pay more attention to the rest of our life. This boy is really not simple."


    "Such a person has strong physical strength, endurance and terrible speed. It''s also the first time I''ve seen him. At his age, he''s only twenty. He''s a very worthy object to cultivate. I heard that this guy has been in the army for only more than a year, that is to say, he has reached the level of a prospective soldier in more than a year."


    "HMM." Di Lang and others nodded slightly, and they also had new insights into the rest of their life. Indeed, this guy is worth cultivating for the rest of his life. He has made such achievements at a young age. No one knows what he will develop in the future.


    "If what I expected is right, fan Tianlei, I''m afraid his idea is higher than that of the hermit." Sirius sighed again.


    "Higher than the hermit?" after the arrival of the local wolf and others, they were all slightly stunned and said in some amazement: "are you kidding, the hermit has reached the top, how high can it be?"


    "Did you forget?" Sirius thought of this, his eyes twinkled, and his look was full of excitement and excitement, especially when he thought of the man''s forehead, which made Sirius worship him.


    "You mean... Marshal Zhenguo."


    After hearing Sirius''s words, the local wolf and others were all shocked. Immediately, they blurted out a name.


    "Good."


    Sirius narrowed his eyes and a gust of wind blew. They had a very special feeling. Sirius whispered: "For a hundred years, there has been no town marshal in our country for a hundred years. However, it is very difficult to become a marshal. What we need is not only personal force, but also personal commander-in-chief ability, combat ability, and other aspects and various abilities."


    "Zhenguo marshal is a place that almost every country is extremely afraid of. Now there is no Zhenguo marshal in China, so it is lower than those countries. If there is a Zhenguo marshal in China, those guys certainly dare not underestimate our country."


    "It''s just that it''s hard to become the marshal of the town. It''s hard to imagine the hardships along the way. It''s impossible to imagine the dangers encountered. It''s too difficult to become the marshal of the town."


    Thinking of this, Sirius also sighed slightly. The word "Zhenguo" is not just talking.


    It also involves a lot of things. Now many people are trying to become the town marshal, but... To become the town marshal... The road is hard, others can''t imagine.


    When they heard this, they all looked slightly frozen and said in a deep voice: "fan Tianlei''s idea is really a little high, and he looks forward to this boy very much, but if you want to become the marshal of the town, it''s not a small military king who can handle things."

 Chapter 766

    "Yes..."


    Sirius heard the speech and nodded slightly. Then, there was some excitement in Sirius''s eyes. Sirius said, "this boy has very strong development potential. Even I don''t know where he can develop, but if this boy develops like this, he will become a super strong man."


    "So far, I don''t know his command ability. Since this boy is our wolf tooth, we should go all out to train this boy."


    Sirius said in a deep voice, "I hope this boy can go further and let my name of wolf teeth spread all over the world."


    "Yes."


    The land wolf and others were all shocked, and their eyes showed some firmness.


    "Well, let''s go up, boy. I''m afraid we''ll cross the river next." Sirius looked ahead and said calmly.


    "OK."


    Immediately, Sirius and his party went to the mountain one after another. They had walked here many times. They almost knew how to go and what traps there were. They all remembered clearly. The reason why they followed them for the rest of their life was that they were afraid of something happening to them.


    After all, this land is not a more comfortable place.


    The place where they are located is a passage. Many people once entered this passage and were chopped here by the five of them.


    Of course, other places are naturally guarded by others.


    After all, there is not only one passage, but the passage guarded by them is the top priority.


    At this time, they had climbed to the top of the mountain for the rest of their life. They took a deep breath for the rest of their life and recovered their physical strength. So far, his physical strength is still extremely abundant, which is inseparable from his training in the training room for so long. In terms of training strength, he will reach his limit every time.


    The rest of his life climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at the woman in surprise, which surprised the rest of his life. It was the first time he saw a woman with such strong physical strength.


    For the rest of her life, she began to pay attention to this woman. Obviously, this woman is not very simple. You know, girls are naturally weak, which has a lot to do with their physique. It''s also natural. It''s not so easy to change. This woman can go to this level like him. It''s really powerful, It''s several times more powerful than those women in the fire phoenix. For the rest of my life, I even feel that if I fight with this woman, who is strong and who is weak is really unknown.


    That''s why I''m so surprised for the rest of my life.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Qingyun seemed to notice that he was looking at himself for the rest of his life, which made Lin Qingyun''s Willow eyebrows cluster and hum a cold way.


    For the rest of her life, she was speechless. Although the woman was fierce, she was a little grumpy. For the rest of her life, she said casually, "look at you."


    When he said this sentence, he covered his mouth for the rest of his life. For a time, he felt that his mouth was too fast and said it directly without much thought.


    Lin Qingyun smelled the speech, but she was a little angry. In her opinion, this is some behavior of flirting with him for the rest of her life. Lin Qingyun stared at the rest of her life with an angry face and a cold look: "close your mouth and dare to talk nonsense again. I want you to look good."


    For the rest of her life, she was speechless. Although she looked good, she was a little grumpy. I don''t know why the woman looked at the wolf tooth man so strange.


    It seems that wolf Fang has a deep hatred with her, which makes the rest of his life a little confused.


    However, he ignored the woman for the rest of his life and said, "the Yangtze River should be ahead. I suggest you don''t go there. The rapidity of the Yangtze River is not something you can imagine. If you are not careful, you may die in it."


    For the rest of his life, he knew the geographical location very well. Moreover, he found that after he came to this world, some things changed quietly, especially the geographical location.


    Of course, the change is not very big.


    "Just take care of yourself."


    Lin Qingyun heard the speech and snorted coldly. There was a cold chill on her. It was written that strangers should not enter.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the woman, shook his head slightly, and ran quickly towards the front with his backpack on his back.


    For the rest of my life, I also found the five war gods behind them, but I didn''t pay too much attention to them for the rest of my life. It''s not a bad thing for these people to follow themselves.


    The rest of life and others walked quickly. When they came to a big river, they stopped. At this time, the five war gods also followed up one after another. This time, the five war gods did not continue to hide behind, but directly appeared under their line of sight.


    Sirius looked at the two people for the rest of his life and said plainly, "I think you all know the river in front of you. This river is my Chinese Yangtze River, more than 6300 kilometers long."


    "This river can be said to be a fatal existence."


    "In those years, the Red Army of our country carried out the long march of 25000 Li, which came down step by step. Their perseverance moved people. The most important thing is that they have an invincible military soul, which is their thought and inheritance."


    "In fact, I''d like to take you through the road that the predecessors once walked, so that you can condense your military soul. Unfortunately... Now time is tight, and there is no time at all. However, the Yangtze River is also 20 kilometers long. The current here is fast, and it''s not what ordinary people think they can pass."


    "If you can''t even cross 20 kilometers, you will naturally be unable to cross the 25000 mile long march. Therefore, what you have to do today is to cross here and overcome your fears, but I can responsibly tell you that once you are washed away in the water, even the five of us can''t save you, that is, your chances of survival are only One percent. "


    Sirius''s words made the rest of his life and others look slightly frozen. He also knew that the terrible place of the Yangtze River was not only the Yangtze River, but also the Yellow River. There were a lot of yellow sand in the Yellow River. Once you entered the Yellow River, even if you were good at water, you could easily be buried in the yellow sand.


    But


    This is an exception for the rest of life.


    In the face of such a bad environment, he was not afraid for the rest of his life, but a little excited, because the worse the environment, the more he could improve his combat effectiveness.


    "Now, what else do you want to say?"

 Chapter 767

    For the rest of their lives, when they heard the speech, they all looked a little frozen and said loudly, "No."


    "Very good."


    Sirius nodded slightly and said with a dull face: "What you are going to go now is not to cross the Yangtze River, but to climb upstream for about 20 kilometers. You can come up. If you are weak, you can say in advance that we can also save you. However, if we save you, you will face being eliminated. Leave here immediately. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    "Now you can go into the water."


    With the order of Sirius, they jumped into the water one after another for the rest of their life. Lin Qingyun just jumped into the water, he was choked hard and carried something weighing 30 kilograms. Even they felt a little uncomfortable in such a turbulent Yangtze River.


    Sirius looked coldly at the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun, and did not make any action.


    "I don''t know if these two guys can stand the Yangtze River." the wolf looked at them deeply and said casually.


    "The Yangtze River has a fast current. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to pass. Here, we should not only be familiar with the nature of water, but also be familiar with the unknown dangers in the water. We have to watch them, but don''t have an accident. If something happens, it will be in great trouble," said the Yellow wolf.


    "Hey, now it''s different from before. In the past, we used to fight a lot, and our combat effectiveness has improved rapidly. Now it''s a peaceful world..." said the wolf with a slight sigh.


    "My predecessors, how simple the long march was. I don''t know how many comrades died down this road. This is the peace they bought with blood and meat." xuanlang paused and said, "only, Sirius, we only imitated the 25000 mile long march, not the real long march. Do you think it works for them?"


    "More or less, I will give them some warnings." Sirius said calmly, "but the long march is a remote road. Even now, there are no roads in many places. Those cliffs are very dangerous. It''s not realistic to take the 25000 mile long march."


    "If they can''t get through here, they won''t want to go through the 25000 mile long march. After all, it''s just a reduced version of the long march."


    "However, if the two of them can go through the Long March, they will certainly break through the king of war, and this king of war will be different from other kings of war."


    Speaking of this, a fine awn passed in Sirius''s eyes: "if we can''t, we''ll lead them through the long march and let them taste the suffering of their ancestors. Maybe we can condense the military soul at that time."


    "The soul of the army."


    The five war gods are all in high spirits. The five of them have condensed the existence of the military soul. Their military soul is the wolf tooth five soldiers. As long as the veterans do not die, they will continue to inherit.


    They also hope to work for the country all the time, clear away obstacles for the country and protect this quiet land.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rest of their life and Lin Qingyun had jumped into the water. They didn''t know what Sirius they were talking about. They swam quickly in the water, but the turbulent current made them extremely laborious.


    At this moment, I realized the terrible place of the Yangtze River for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I can''t help thinking of the long march. The long march was a road that countless ancestors came out of. Obviously, there was no road ahead. They also came out of their own way. This road can even be said to be a thoroughfare to heaven.


    It is precisely because they have walked out of this road that they have today''s China.


    The ancestors of those years lost their heads and shed their blood in exchange for this land. At the same time, they also have the brand of the times. As soldiers, they have their own inheritance and their own military soul, that is China.


    And they, as the younger generation, that is the inheritance of the new generation.


    "Our ancestors are indeed our ancestors." I sighed with admiration for the rest of my life. These predecessors are all role models they should learn from. Think about where there was a king of war when they fought, but all these ancestors broke through themselves one by one, reached a certain level and became a king of war.


    A hundred years ago, a town marshal appeared.


    He led these people to forge today''s China.


    Recalling history, it makes the rest of life slightly moved. At this moment, the eyes of the rest of life also gradually become tough. There were ancestors before, and now there are them.


    The Chinese heritage is endless and will not be cut off in their cup.


    Think of here and drink for the rest of your life.


    "A hundred years of Kunpeng beast blood, fish leaping thousands of miles."


    With the sound of drinking for the rest of his life, at this moment, the whole person has changed quietly for the rest of his life. Kun is a big fish in the water. No one knows how big he is, while Peng is a big bird, which is said to block out the sky and the sun.


    Of course, this fight is just an exaggeration.


    But for the rest of his life, it was like Kun swimming in the water like a fish in water.


    At this moment, his body for the rest of his life was stable in the Yangtze River. Standing in the middle for the rest of his life, no matter how fast the current was, it could not have any impact on him.


    Even the sea can''t help him, let alone a small Yangtze River. If he can be promoted to the third form, even the sea can swim freely.


    That''s the real horror.


    For the rest of his life, he stood still, his eyes staring at the front. For a time, he also fell into some kind of perception for the rest of his life. It seems that he is feeling the threat here and the footsteps left by his ancestors.


    That day, the wolf and the local wolf saw the rest of their lives. All of them looked slightly frozen and quietly looked at the rest of their lives.


    "The boy... Seems to be steady?"


    "What''s the matter? Why the boy doesn''t move."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Everyone stared at the rest of their life, with a little dignity in their eyes.


    "Something''s wrong. The boy can still stay still in such a turbulent current. How did the boy do it?"


    At this moment, the human wolf seemed to notice something, which surprised the human wolf. The rest of the people were surprised when they heard the human wolf''s words.


    "Yes... How did the boy do it? How could he stand still in such a fast current?"


    This frightened everyone. You know, the current is fast. No one can stay still in the water, even the five of them can''t.


    But

 Chapter 768

    For the rest of your life, you can stay still in the water. After all, this is not a calm level. Everyone knows that turbulent water is very terrible.


    "This boy..."


    Rao Shi and the five war gods all looked a little dignified, but they were still here for the rest of their life, which made them slightly confused. If they were not attached to the horizontal plane for the rest of their life, I''m afraid they all thought something had happened for the rest of their life.


    On the contrary, Lin Qingyun is swimming quickly towards the front. I have to say that Lin Qingyun is really powerful. He has so much physical strength along the way. He is several times stronger than some southern special forces.


    Lin Qingyun glanced at the rest of his life still in the water. Liu Mei frowned: "what is this guy doing?"


    Lin Qingyun thought for a moment and then shook his head slightly. Lin Qingyun quickly swam towards the front. After all, their time is limited, but now it has been a long time. Next, they still have 20 kilometers to swim. It will take at least a few hours, otherwise... They will never reach their destination.


    The rest of his life quietly stopped in place. At this moment, he felt like a fish in water for the rest of his life. As soon as he entered the water, he felt as if he had come to a broader world. That feeling made the rest of his life extremely comfortable, and even gave birth to a feeling of heart galloping.


    My eyes twinkled for the rest of my life, waiting for this in the water quietly.


    He seems to be feeling the impact of the water, and he also seems to be feeling the action under the water. This quiet move makes him have a very special feeling for the rest of his life.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes for the rest of my life. Then, I looked down with my right hand and grabbed a small fish.


    However, the little fish seemed to have a mouth and teeth, but he bit hard for the rest of his life, but he remained unmoved for the rest of his life. He grabbed the little fish''s neck and couldn''t get rid of how the little fish struggled.


    He looked at the little fish for the rest of his life, which surprised him slightly. He seemed to feel that the little fish was different, which made him very confused for the rest of his life.


    Is it a special species in the Yangtze River?


    I thought for the rest of my life, and then I directly plunged into the river. This move also frightened Sirius and them into the river. That''s not a good phenomenon.


    "Do you want to save him? The boy has plunged into the river." the ground wolf couldn''t help but say.


    Indeed, the bottom of the river is more dangerous than the surface of the river, because the water at the bottom of the river is more turbulent. They don''t even know what ghost appears. They suddenly enter the bottom of the river for the rest of their life, which makes them slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see." Sirius looked at the river with a dignified look. They waited quietly, but after waiting for five minutes, they still didn''t come up from the bottom of the river for the rest of their life. For a time, all their interviews became more dignified.


    "It''s been five minutes. Shall we go and see if the boy hasn''t risen so far, and will he be washed away by the water at the bottom of the river?" the wolf was a little worried at this moment, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Sirius''s face was also a little ugly. He immediately said, "let''s go down and save him."


    The voice fell, and the five people quickly jumped into the river. They often train in this place, so they know the terrain of this place like the back of their hands. As the five of them jumped into the bottom of the river, they still indulged in the bottom of the river for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t enter the bottom of the river. For the rest of his life, he swam around at the bottom of the river. He was different from others. Even if he lived here for the rest of his life for a year, he wouldn''t have any problems.


    Because the blood of Kunpeng divine beast can make him live in the water all the time, he doesn''t even need to breathe, because he can breathe freely at the bottom of the water for the rest of his life.


    This ability is also extremely terrible. So far, we have never seen anyone who can breathe freely at the bottom of the water. Everyone knows that the water contains oxygen, but the oxygen content is very low. People can breathe through their nose or mouth, while fish breathe through their fins.


    Now he sank to the bottom of the river for the rest of his life, and his hair stood up. Therefore, his hair was transporting oxygen for him, which was the special feature of the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at everything at the bottom of the river. For the rest of his life, he saw that there were many small animals at the bottom of the river, a variety of fish, and even some plants such as water and grass, many of which were not very clear to him, which surprised him a little for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully observed the surrounding plants. These plants can live in the water. It can be seen that they have adapted to the underwater life. If they are moved to the ground, they may die.


    But if they stay at the bottom of the water, they will live forever.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully observed these plants around me. These plants have to experience the impact of water every day, but they don''t have to withstand the wind and rain. However, they have one thing in common, that is, they can''t go smoothly.


    I spent the rest of my life thinking, what if I could evolve into these plants? What if you can become any kind of fish?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of life began to flicker.


    At this time, after Sirius and others jumped into the water, they searched for five minutes, but they didn''t find the figure for the rest of their life. For a time, they were also anxious.


    When they came forward, the wolf said, "have you all found it?"


    "Not found."


    "Not found."


    Sirius''s face became a little ugly. At this time, the wolf said, "Sirius, this boy won''t really be washed away? What should we do now? The Yangtze River flows rapidly. Once washed away, the probability of survival is very low, and we can''t even find his specific location."


    The look of Sirius is also extremely dignified. As the werewolf said, once washed away, the probability of survival is very low. They didn''t expect to encounter this situation.


    "Found it."


    At this time, the voice of the Yellow wolf suddenly came. The Yellow wolf shouted, "the boy is underwater."


    "Underwater?"


    As soon as he said this, Sirius and others were slightly stunned and immediately said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but the boy is really under the water. It seems that he has some feeling."


    "Feeling under the water?"


    As soon as he said this, Rao was Sirius and others. They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The voice fell, and Sirius and others dived into the water one after another.

 Chapter 769

    After Sirius and others dived underwater, the Yellow wolf led them quickly to the place where they lived for the rest of their life. Soon, they found the existence of the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he floated quietly in the water and didn''t move. Sirius and others were slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter? How could this boy not even move? This boy should not be a monster?" the Yellow wolf made a few gestures. They had a very tacit understanding. Therefore, just gestures can let them know what each other thinks. This tacit understanding can not be practiced in a while. They must be together for a long time and interact often, You can do it.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with this boy? How can he come to the bottom of the river to feel it? It''s too messy."


    "This boy has been holding his breath underwater for ten minutes? This holding time is not what ordinary people can feel. You know, the Guinness Book of records, holding his breath is only 25 minutes?"


    "Yes, even we can only hold our breath for 15 to 20 minutes at most. It''s hard for this boy to hold his breath under the water for 10 minutes."


    The wolves also nodded slightly. Their so-called breath holding is not movement, but pure breath holding. If they are asked to fight underwater, they can hold on for up to ten minutes.


    After all, this exercise consumes oxygen very much, and the consumption rate of oxygen is at least twice that before, so it''s great to be able to hold your breath for ten minutes.


    They waited patiently for the rest of their life, and they all looked at the rest of their life. They didn''t bother the rest of their life. They all knew that the rest of their life at this moment was feeling.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly saw the fish beating. As for the Sirius behind him, no one was directly ignored by him. He seemed to have never seen these people.


    For the rest of my life, I quietly watched the fish beating in front of me. In the water, the fish can swim and beat like this, but it is rare. You know, generally, the fish beating is also beating on the horizontal plane.


    I''m afraid the most famous one is the carp. Everyone knows the story of the carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. As long as they cross the dragon''s gate, they can turn into a dragon. This is a thoroughfare to heaven and an opportunity to change their own destiny. They are always in the water and are likely to be eaten by other creatures. Once they cross the dragon''s gate, they can change their own destiny.


    However, it''s not easy to jump the dragon''s gate. Many carp try their best, but many carp finally run out of Qi and die.


    This can be described as benevolence without success.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully observed the small fish in front of me, which made my eyes brighter and brighter for the rest of my life.


    "The fish leaped to the dragon''s gate..."


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that his skills, whether blood or genes, had begun to leap forward when he got these skills.


    But... His perception of these things... Has never been deep enough. Although he has realized every skill and can even apply it, that perception is still not deep enough.


    "What if I merge the two?"


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, his blood all over his body became a little boiling. At the next moment, his brain was full of two skills, one was the blood of the Centennial dragon like beast, and the other was the cannibal Liu gene. So far, only these three skills have reached the perfect level.


    Except for earth induction shooting, there are only three forms of these divine animal blood, but each form is different.


    What if you combine these two skills? Is that possible?


    After all, can these two skills, one gene and one blood, be fused together?


    For the rest of my life, my brain runs fast, then I close my eyes and think quickly about how to integrate the two skills.


    Time is passing little by little.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, feeling Kunpeng beast blood, the second form of fish leaping to the dragon''s gate."


    When the sound of the system resounded through the minds of the rest of my life, it was like a bomb. This sudden situation shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "I see..."


    Suddenly, there were two cold flashes in the eyes of the rest of life. If someone could observe the body of the rest of life, he would frantically find that there was a part of blood in the body of the rest of life, which was the crazy fusion of genes. This sudden situation also shocked the rest of life.


    "Lying in the trough, it hurts so much..."


    He roared in his heart for the rest of his life. Then he felt that his body was breaking and trembling. The pain was so painful that he bared his teeth for the rest of his life, as if he had suffered great pain.


    The actions of the rest of life naturally attracted the attention of Sirius and others. They saw that all their faces changed greatly for the rest of their life.


    "No, this boy is going to have an accident."


    They could feel the violent tremor for the rest of their lives, as if they had suffered great pain. Sirius looked dignified when he saw the behind the scenes.


    "Don''t disturb him."


    The word of Sirius made the local wolf and others obviously stunned. The human wolf hurriedly said: "Sirius, this boy seems to have suffered a lot. If we don''t care, will something happen?"


    They are also a little anxious. Although they come here for training, regardless of life and death, they are all flesh and blood soldiers after all. They are absolutely not allowed to see their soldiers die directly.


    The reason why they say that is just to scare these recruits. If something happens, they will not give up and will save them. However, once they save them, it also means that they will leave here and they will not continue to train this soldier. This is the cruelty of the fact.


    "Wait."


    Sirius felt that he was feeling something for the rest of his life, especially the momentum of his body. Even he was secretly surprised.


    Not everyone can have this momentum. What happened to this boy and why he suffered so much, and his momentum is rising. This boy is really a freak.


    Even he saw such a strange event for the first time, which is why he didn''t land wolves to save them for the rest of his life. Maybe the boy has some perception or breakthrough. Once they go, it may destroy this perception. You know, perception itself is very rare.


    "Didi..."

 Chapter 770

    As the sound of the system resounded through his mind for the rest of his life, the next moment, the pain of his whole body seemed to fade like a tide. The sudden situation shocked his whole body for the rest of his life. Then, he felt that his body was somewhat different. That feeling made him happy for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host fuses the Dragon elephant divine beast blood and the cannibal willow gene to produce new skills."


    "Didi, the new skill of host fusion is the Millennium overlord dragon skill."


    "Boom..."


    When this voice just fell in the mind of the rest of life, the whole person was shocked and happy for the rest of life.


    However, before the rest of my life can be happy, the voice of the system resounds in my mind again for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host understands the Millennium skills, and the system mall will be upgraded."


    "Didi, the system mall has been upgraded successfully. The mall has changed. Please check it yourself."


    A series of system sounds made me feel dizzy for the rest of my life, but more excited and excited. I looked at the scene with joy for the rest of my life, which made me even feel like laughing up to the sky for the rest of my life.


    "It''s really surprising that the system can be upgraded."


    For the rest of his life, he was very surprised that the system could be upgraded. He was really surprised that the system could be upgraded.


    "System, what''s going on? How can the mall be upgraded suddenly?" asked the rest of my life.


    "Didi, please check by yourself." the voice of the system resounded through the mind of the rest of life again, which made the rest of life look stiff and speechless.


    Yu Shengdao: "by the way, you said that my Centennial beast blood was fused with the Centennial cannibal willow gene and became the Millennium overlord dragon skill. What''s the situation?"


    Just listen to the system explanation: "the host understands the form of the two skills through epiphany. As the host thinks, these skills can be integrated with each other. However, the host may fail to integrate or succeed. As for what skills will be integrated, it all depends on the host''s luck."


    "The Millennium overlord dragon skill is the new fusion skill of the host."


    After the sound of the system fell, he was shocked for the rest of his life. He was surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that these skills could be integrated, which really opened his eyes. For the rest of his life at this moment, he suddenly said, "can the earth induction shooting of the system be integrated?"


    Earth induction shooting is very important for the rest of my life, and I feel that this skill has a very magical effect for the rest of my life. Even at this level, there are many, so I will ask this question for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the skills of this system need to be explored by the host. Please also explore by the host."


    Systematic words made the rest of his life roll his eyes. For a time, the rest of his life was slightly speechless. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes twinkled. He also felt quite excited about this millennium skill.


    "Why don''t I try?"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He bit his teeth and roared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Millennium overlord dragon skill, first-class form, overwhelming."


    With a roar in the heart for the rest of my life, I clenched my right fist for the rest of my life, and then I blew it out.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The sudden sound shocked him for the rest of his life. However, after he used this punch, he felt that at least half of his strength had to be consumed. Such a strange situation changed his spirit for the rest of his life.


    However, that terrible power is also a great joy for the rest of life.


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked to find that this fist at least broke out a strength of 600 or 700 kilograms, and more than that, that kind of strength is extremely terrible, even more terrible than the world champion.


    I can feel it for the rest of my life. If I really compete with the champion, the dead person must be the champion, because he has full confidence in his strength.


    For the rest of my life, it seems that my physical quality is not enough. I only used one punch, and most of my strength has been consumed. I''m afraid I''ve fallen down. Although my strength is strong, I can''t use it directly. I can only use it as a killer mace.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt depressed for the rest of my life: "I wipe... Isn''t this pit father? I can use my two skills at least all the time, but now... I can only use one fucking skill, and I can only use it once, although the attack is very hegemonic and terrible."


    "But... This is bullshit, isn''t it?"


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and thought to myself, "can''t I use my previous skills when I integrate?"


    "System, if I integrate new skills, can''t I use my previous skills?" asked the rest of my life with a frown.


    "You can use it." the system said faintly: "the host just integrates skills, and other skills are still engraved in the host''s blood and bones. The host can still use it, but the system name disappears, but it does not hinder the host''s use."


    I was a little relieved when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. As long as it doesn''t affect the use, it''s a little bullshit if it really affects the use.


    Think secretly for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, Sirius and the land wolf all stared at the scene in front of them. At this moment, they could no longer help but hurried to the upper reaches of the river level. It was obvious that they were about to reach the limit.


    When they came to the head, they gasped heavily. They soon swam towards the shore. After they swam to the shore, they were a little relieved. Now they were at ease.


    "Did you just see it?"


    The human wolf looked at Sirius and others and couldn''t help asking.


    "See." the wolf also took a cold breath, and asked with some shock, "that fist is very overbearing, strong and terrible."


    "What kind of Freak is this boy? How could he have such a terrible punch? We can''t say we can stop it?"


    Yellow wolves can''t help but say.


    They saw that punch for the rest of their life. It was terrible and surprised them. They saw such a terrible punch for the first time. They even suspected that this guy was not human at all.


    "Yes..."


    The black wolf could not help but speak.

 Chapter 771

    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Deep in his eyes, he was also a little happy. His move can be used as a killer mace. At a critical moment, this move may kill the enemy.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He looked at the front. At this moment, Lin Qingyun had disappeared. It was obvious that the other party had swam far away. If he didn''t catch up, he might not catch up.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated for the rest of his life and swam quickly to the front. It has to be said that today''s promotion is also an unexpected surprise for him.


    The swimming speed of the rest of life was very fast. Soon, they disappeared under the sight of Sirius and others. Sirius and others looked at the direction of swimming for the rest of life. At this moment, the five of them were silent.


    "This boy is really a pervert... Such swimming speed and breath holding time are like a robot." the human wolf couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a genius in so many years."


    "Demons are born for soldiers." Sirius said in a deep voice.


    "Born to be a soldier, it''s really amazing." the wolves nodded slightly.


    Now they have gradually recognized the ability for the rest of their life. This ability is enough to be recognized by them, but so far they don''t know how to shoot and other qualities for the rest of their life. After all, as a king of soldiers, you are not only strong in physical strength, even if you are fast and strong enough, you can''t hide from the threat of guns, Unless you''re not human, you can avoid bullets.


    "Come on, we''ll catch up immediately and cross the Yangtze River. They''ll soon reach their destination. I hope they don''t have bad luck." Sirius said.


    "OK."


    As soon as the order was given, everyone caught up with them. They walked on the shore and swam in the water for the rest of their life. Even if they were fast for the rest of their life, they couldn''t catch up with Sirius.


    For the rest of his life, he swam for about two hours. After two hours, he finally caught up with Lin Qingyun.


    At this time, Lin Qingyun was also a little tired, but that kind of willpower still made him insist. You know, the road is 20 kilometers, and it is still in the water. At present, he is only five kilometers. He can get ashore in only five kilometers, and then hit about ten kilometers to reach the destination. At present, the time from the destination is not very much, He must insist. If he can''t even break through this level, she won''t let herself go.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingyun also accelerated again, but at this time, Lin Qingyun saw a familiar figure. When she saw the face for the rest of her life, Lin Qingyun''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "So fast..."


    In Lin Qingyun''s sight, soon, he reached Lin Qingyun for the rest of his life. He glanced at Lin Qingyun for the rest of his life, ignored it and continued to swim forward.


    The rest of his life was so fast that Lin Qingyun was surprised.


    "This guy, how can he have such a fast speed? How is this possible?"


    Lin Qingyun looked at the rest of his life in front of him. Even Lin Qingyun was a little surprised. You know, they were swimming upstream. The current caused them great trouble, but what about the rest of their life? I didn''t know how far away I was from him. I didn''t expect to catch up so soon. It doesn''t matter. Judging from the guy''s swimming speed, even in his heyday, he may not catch up.


    If this guy didn''t cheat, wouldn''t he have to stay there for half to an hour? Moreover, he caught up with himself so quickly... Such water is more terrible than those sailors.


    Lin Qingyun nibbled silver teeth. Her inner pride also inspired her fighting spirit. Lin Qingyun accelerated again and followed closely for the rest of her life.


    But for the rest of my life, it''s like a machine that never stops swimming and swimming in the water. For the rest of my life, it''s like returning to my home.


    The rest of his life at this moment is like a big fish. Although the water here is turbulent, it... Doesn''t cause her any trouble. On the contrary, he is in the water like a fish in the water. Even those swimming champions can''t beat him. This is the terrible thing about his skills.


    You can even stay in the water for a long time. I''m afraid no one can do it.


    After a while, I reached the shore for the rest of my life. I didn''t encounter any problems this time, and I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    To tell the truth, I''m really afraid of things here for the rest of my life. After all, Yunnan is different from other places. Here is full of killing opportunities.


    After arriving at the shore for the rest of his life, he continued to move forward. He didn''t wait for Lin Qingyun. Now what he has to do is to reach his destination as soon as possible. After all, there is not much time.


    After walking two kilometers for the rest of my life, I looked a little dignified at this moment.


    Because there was still a forest in front of him, but it looked dark and gray. Such a forest looked very dignified for the rest of his life, because in this forest, he vaguely heard the roar of animals, which was a terrible sound, even for the rest of his life, I don''t know what kind of beast, wolf or some other beasts will be in it.


    No matter what kind of beast it is, once these things are encountered, it is also fatal.


    The rest of my life took a deep breath. At this time, Sirius and others had followed up. I looked at the five Sirius people for the rest of my life, laughed for the rest of my life, and then stepped into the forest.


    When they stepped into the forest for the rest of their life, the wolves and others looked at each other, and their mouths showed a little smile. This is indeed their last level. As long as they pass this level, they can reach their destination. However, they are also amazed at their physical strength for the rest of their life. Such physical strength is really powerful, but that''s all.


    According to their training methods, it takes only three hours to reach their destination for 50 kilometers, which is according to their own standards, and it is enough for them to arrive in such a short time for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, the fire was fully open and he ran quickly. His running speed was also increased several times. Such a terrible running speed almost made Sirius and others behind him unable to keep up. The speed for the rest of his life was too fast.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 772

    With a loud cry, the rest of the life that was still moving forward suddenly stopped. At this moment, the wolf and the local wolf also stopped one after another. When Sirius and others saw it, they waved their hands and immediately went up the tree.


    Obviously, they found something.


    The rest of his life was also aware of the intentions of Sirius and others. However, he did not go up the tree for the rest of his life, because he knew that going up the tree could not solve the problem at all, and he had to leave this place.


    For the rest of my life, I looked around.


    "Ouch..."


    The cries rang through the forest. For the rest of my life, I have judged these beasts by their voices. Obviously, all these are wolves.


    Wolves are a very smart group. Their most terrible thing is their unity. Especially when hunting the enemy, they will unite and hunt the enemy, so that they can kill the enemy faster and at a lower cost, and ensure their survival probability.


    That''s why they think of themselves as wolf teeth.


    Learning is this kind of unity... This kind of bravery.


    Suddenly, about twenty wolves surrounded the rest of their lives. All these wolves stared at the rest of their lives fiercely, with a strange light in their eyes, which was a kind of hungry light.


    Obviously, these wolves are very hungry.


    He stared at the wolves for the rest of his life with a solemn look and a little fierce in his eyes.


    "This boy is really unlucky. He even met the wolves." the wolf saw the scene in front of him, hehe smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for this boy to reach his destination."


    "Ha ha, it''s really difficult unless the boy can fly out." the wolf smiled and nodded. It''s not so easy to deal with such a group of wolves alone. If they were to deal with more than 20 wolves alone, it''s not as simple as expected. Of course, if they have weapons in their hands, let''s say otherwise, But it''s really hard to say if you''re barehanded.


    "I hope this boy can spend it safely." Xuan wolf said with a smile.


    "Let''s see how the boy deals with these wolves."


    Sirius smiled, too.


    He stared at these wolves for the rest of his life. Gradually, his eyes became fierce. In the face of these wolves, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he was a little bloodthirsty and excited.


    It has been a long time since we fought, which naturally made him excited.


    "Roar..."


    But at the next moment, a roar shook the earth. The Sirius and the ground wolf on the tree were startled by the sudden sound, and they all trembled.


    "Huxiao... Are there tigers here?"


    When the wolf noticed the sound, his face changed greatly.


    The wolf can''t compare with the tiger. The bite force of the tiger is very terrible. Fight alone. The wolf is not the opponent of the tiger at all, but... If a group of wolves, even the tiger can fight.


    Maybe even the tiger can eat it.


    It''s just this place. Where did the tiger come from.


    "No, look at that boy."


    At this time, the Yellow wolf suddenly exclaimed and said.


    As soon as they said this, Sirius and others looked at the rest of their life. At this moment, they saw some changes in the rest of their life, especially some strange postures in the rest of their life, but they didn''t know why. These strange postures made them feel cold.


    It was as if they had seen these gestures somewhere, which made them all calm.


    "No, it''s like a tiger''s killing."


    Sirius seemed to notice something and blurted out.


    "Killing action..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present changed their looks and immediately watched for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he has indeed become a fierce tiger, a western white tiger, and his posture is also a white tiger killing action. This action is imitated from the tiger. Hunting and killing the enemy in this way can be simple, fast and convenient, so that the enemy can''t escape at all.


    "Hum..."


    But at this moment, the rest of my life was filled with an extremely violent momentum. This terrible momentum rippled, as if it were the posture of the king.


    The breathtaking eyes made the viewer tremble. At this moment, the rest of his life seemed to be incarnated as the king of the forest, and the terrible momentum rippled along with it, which made the more than 20 wolves in front of him look at the rest of his life with some fear. For a moment, he didn''t dare to come forward.


    Such a scene, watching Sirius and others are also amazed.


    "Good boy... Even imitated beasts."


    Sirius looked at the rest of life with some surprise. It mimicked the action of the beast. Many people once copied it. But imitation is nothing more than imitation.


    However, the rest of their life in front of them seems to be really incarnated into a tiger. This series of operations have blinded their eyes. Along the way, they have seen too many miracles. The rest of their life is like a bottomless hole. They feel that no matter how they try, they can''t try to find out the real details of the rest of their life.


    "This boy is really amazing. He has even imitated beasts, and he imitated so much. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would think this boy is like a tiger." the wolf took a breath and said with some shock.


    "Yes... I wanted to embarrass the boy, but now it seems that we think too much." the Yellow wolf nodded slightly.


    "Roar..."


    At that moment, a roar came from the mouth of the rest of life, which shocked the world. All the wolves couldn''t help but retreat a few steps, but they were hungry, so that they didn''t leave.


    "Oh..."


    One of the wolves let out a cry.


    With a cry, the surrounding wolves were besieged for the rest of their lives. The eyes looking at the rest of their lives were more firm and bloodthirsty.


    If they don''t eat, they will starve to death. Rather than starve to death, they might as well fight. After all, they have many people. Even tigers may not dare to fight.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, a wolf jumped up while he didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life. He rushed towards the rest of his life, and then opened his big mouth and bit the neck of the rest of his life.


    Once bitten, even for the rest of your life, you will die on the spot.


    It can be seen that these wolves have rich combat experience and pay attention to one shot.


    But... Just then

 Chapter 773

    "Roar..."


    The rest of my life roared again, and then I jumped up with my legs. The rest of my life also jumped at the flying wolf, with endless killing intention in my eyes.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life was a blow to the wolf''s head.


    "Bang..."


    One man and one wolf collided fiercely. Then, a burst of howling rang out. The wolf was in the air and was directly beaten out by the rest of his life. The wolf fell fiercely on the ground and lay there motionless. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    For the rest of my life, I fell on the ground. For the rest of my life, I stared at the surrounding wolves with a pair of sharp eyes.


    When these wolves saw their companions killed, they were all angry. With a cry, these wolves rushed towards the rest of their lives.


    The reaction speed of the rest of his life was very fast. When one of the wolves rushed towards him, his hands instantly grabbed the two front legs of the wolf, but the wolf did not give up. Instead, he stretched out his head and bit hard at the neck of the rest of his life. The rest of his life saw that his hands suddenly exerted force, and it was a click that directly broke the two legs of the wolf.


    The wolf felt severe pain and cried twice. Then he raised his foot for the rest of his life and kicked the wolf on the stomach. The wolf was kicked out.


    At the same time, two wolves rushed over from behind for the rest of his life. He reacted very fast for the rest of his life. As soon as he squatted down, he avoided the attack of the two wolves.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at these wolves coldly, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "Drink..."


    This time, instead of being passive for the rest of their life, they took the initiative to attack. These wolves seemed to be fearless of death and attacked for the rest of their life. However, all wolves hit by the rest of their life almost fell down at once, which would be the horror of the rest of their life. Every punch was full of great explosive power.


    That terrible explosive force can even kill a wolf with one punch.


    Sirius and Sirius looked directly at the scene in front of them. They were even ready for rescue, but their performance for the rest of their life was an eye opener.


    "Good boy, it''s really terrible..."


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they all took a breath, and they opened their mouth with some shock.


    "It really amazes me to deal with a group of wolves alone. It seems that I underestimate this boy. If this time, this boy can participate in the international special forces competition... Maybe... It can make us show our face in China."


    "There are so many experts in the international special forces competition. There are many military kings. These military kings are all old Youzi. They are very difficult to deal with. Although this boy is powerful, some of his professional knowledge is still a little poor."


    "Hehe, if you are giving this boy two years, I''m afraid the king of war is not necessarily his opponent."


    "No wonder fan tianleiken trained this boy as the town marshal. The town marshal and the town god of war... These are the cornerstone of the country..."


    "I hope this boy won''t let us down."


    At this moment, Sirius and others have fully recognized the rest of their lives. They have such abilities and talents at a young age. They are born for soldiers.


    The five of them are also a little excited. They can cultivate such a talent for the country in their lifetime, and it''s not worth their trip in the world.


    Over the years, they have devoted all their energy to the country. The five of them, using their own ability, do not know how many enemies have been prevented from entering China.


    This is their mission and their dream existence.


    Nowadays, if we can really cultivate a town marshal in our lifetime, it will be a great credit. At that time, the world will be so big that who dares to underestimate them.


    "Roar..."


    For the rest of my life, I fell into a fight with these wolves. For the rest of my life, I fought a wolf with my bare hands. Each punch would scream. Although these wolves were brave and fearless, they... Faced the rest of my life, these wolves seemed to be very slow.


    Every move, every form, will not waste the rest of your life. For a moment, these wolves are not opponents for the rest of your life. So far, they have not even suffered any injuries for the rest of your life. On the contrary, five or six of these wolves have died. All of these are killed by one punch for the rest of your life. The terrible fist strength means that they can''t kill these wolves, and these wolves can''t get up on the ground.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing that several of their wolves died, the other wolves were afraid one after another. They screamed endlessly, as if they were venting their anger and fear.


    It is true that wolves are brave and not afraid of death, but this does not mean that they are not afraid. He will be afraid of any animal, especially when he meets this opponent. Even wolves are afraid.


    All these wolves stared at the rest of their life angrily. They looked down at their companions. Their companions lay motionless on the ground. They all knew that their companions were dead.


    He stared at the wolves coldly for the rest of his life. He grinned. Then he stepped forward. There were two wolves in front. The two wolves sensed the intention of the rest of their life. For a moment, the two wolves retreated. It seemed very frightened.


    "Don''t step back. Keep coming."


    For the rest of his life, he gave a sneer. This smile was a little scary, but for the rest of his life, he still walked forward step by step, but after retreating a few steps, the two wolves all roared and rushed towards the rest of his life again.


    The two wolves rushed together, and at this moment, they drank violently for the rest of their life.


    "Drink..."


    With a violent drink, the rest of his life grabbed the necks of the two wolves. At that moment, the claws of the two wolves grabbed the rest of his life, but the hands of the rest of his life made a sudden effort.


    A cry came, and then the two wolves were thrown out for the rest of their life. With a bang, the bodies of the two wolves hit the tree hard, and then fell to the ground. For a time, the two wolves were thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. They looked at these wolves indifferently for the rest of their life. Their eyes were full of killing intention, and their evil Qi was like a wild beast, This made all the wolves around a little afraid.


    They didn''t expect that the enemy in front of them was so terrible. Their people had died several times in a while, which made them not afraid.


    "Come again."


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and ran towards one of the wolves, but at this time, the terrible spirit of the rest of his life made the wolves cry.


    As they approached the wolves for the rest of their lives, suddenly, the wolves turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 774

    The wolves fled everywhere. Obviously, these wolves were afraid. They kept killing these wolves for the rest of their life, which made these wolves frightened.


    These wolves are not stupid. Although they are fierce and not afraid of death, it doesn''t mean they are not afraid.


    The rest of my life looked at the fleeing wolves. I sighed a little for the rest of my life. It was not easy to kill and test my combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, all these wolves escaped.


    Not far from here, Sirius and Sirius saw the scene in front of them, and they were all shocked and inexplicable. For a time, they all admired and were very surprised for the rest of their lives.


    "This boy is really a living pervert."


    "Yes, the boy''s combat effectiveness is so strong that even the wolves can''t help him. It''s really surprising."


    The five war gods were also somewhat surprised. They looked at the rest of their life and were amazed.


    The combat effectiveness of the rest of his life is indeed very strong. Even they admire it. However, the rest of his life is not their opponent now. However, if he is given the rest of his life to learn killing skills, he may not be much worse than them.


    Once this idea came out, even the five war gods were slightly shocked.


    "Come on, let''s follow up. The boy is almost at his destination." Sirius opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    As Sirius''s voice fell, they followed up one after another. They looked at the rest of their life, and the rest of their life showed a slight smile from the corners of their mouths.


    He naturally knew that Sirius had always followed him. He smiled for the rest of his life. Soon, his speed accelerated a lot, and the speed of the rest of his life accelerated, which made Sirius and the local wolf a little stunned.


    "Why is this boy running so fast? There''s still time. It''s almost there in normal time." the ground wolf asked with some consternation.


    "Good boy."


    Sirius took a look at the accelerated rest of his life. He laughed for a while and said with a smile, "this boy wants to get rid of us."


    "Get rid of us?" the local wolf and others were stunned when they heard the speech. They immediately smiled and said, "this boy is too naive. He carries a weight of 30 kilograms and wants to get rid of us."


    "Go, catch up." Sirius''s voice fell, and everyone accelerated one after another.


    The rest of his life is about ten kilometers away from his destination. At present, even for the rest of his life, he feels that he has consumed a lot of physical strength, but he can tolerate it.


    For the rest of his life, Sirius and others caught up. For the rest of his life, he smiled and then accelerated again. Now the speed of the rest of his life has increased several times and become very terrible.


    When the rest of his life ran with all his strength, the wolf and the ground wolf followed frantically. Sirius and the ground wolf were slightly surprised.


    "This boy is really a monster." the Yellow wolf said shocked: "after running for so long, he can still maintain such a speed. How much physical strength does this boy have? How does it look endless."


    "Indeed, the boy''s physical strength is too terrible. He runs so fast. He looks like he hasn''t consumed any physical strength."


    Xuanlang couldn''t help but wonder.


    When everyone was amazed, they accelerated again for the rest of their life. This time, Sirius and others were shocked.


    But this is more than that.


    When it was raised to a limit, the speed for the rest of my life accelerated again. This terrible speed for the rest of my life even reached the speed of 60 kilometers an hour.


    Such a terrible speed is almost comparable to that of a car. Besides, I still carry a load of 30 kilograms for the rest of my life. Sirius and others are dazzled by such a speed.


    "How on earth did you do it, boy? I''m afraid it''s 60 kilometers per hour at such a terrible speed? What does this guy want to do?"


    Sirius and others are all a little stunned, because they don''t understand what they want to do for the rest of their life. Is this NIMA really bullshit?


    Is this guy crazy?


    If you run like this, you won''t have the strength to reach the end in a while.


    However, they obviously think too much. Under these eyes, they separate and run for the rest of their life, while Sirius and others are chasing after them.


    After running for about ten minutes, he finally reached his destination for the rest of his life. At this time, Sirius and land wolf were slightly panting.


    After all, the speed was too fast at first, and even they couldn''t last long, but for the rest of their lives, when they arrived at their destination, they didn''t blush and gasp, but they were just a little tired.


    The rest of my life saw Sirius and others catch up, which surprised the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the five war gods were so powerful for the rest of my life.


    I secretly admire it for the rest of my life.


    "Boy, what are you doing so fast?" the wolf and others came to make complaints about their lives.


    "Aren''t I tired? Run to the end and have a rest for an hour."


    The voice fell, and he didn''t continue to pay attention to Sirius and others for the rest of his life. Then, he lay on the ground and began to enter the training room for the rest of his life.


    In the training room, as long as he trains for an hour, he can quickly recover his energy and spirit, and his physical strength will also recover. This is the terrible part of the training room.


    "Boy... Boy..."


    After hearing this, xuanlang and others were all stunned. They all stared at the rest of their life, mixed with a strong sense of strangeness and surprise.


    "What have I heard?" make complaints about the wolf.


    "Too tired, want to run to the end as soon as possible to have a rest?" Xuan wolf couldn''t help explaining.


    "Cao..."


    Rao is a yellow wolf and others. They can''t help scolding a dirty word. All the people are speechless. They don''t know what to say for the rest of their life.


    Horse egg.


    Tired? So run to the finish line early? Listen, is that what people say?


    This is really arrogant. Just because one sentence is too tired, he directly ran to the end to have a rest. If Lin Qingyun heard this, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sirius, how does this work?"


    The black wolf looked at Sirius and said a wordless way.


    "Let him rest." Sirius paused and said, "look at Lin Qingyun. It''s estimated that it will take an hour to arrive. Now wait here a little bit."


    "OK." the wolf and others nodded slightly, but did not refuse.


    "No, you don''t think this boy is right. Lin Qingyun won''t arrive here until an hour, so this boy will rest here?" asked the Yellow wolf suddenly.

 Chapter 775

    "Can''t he? How can he calculate it?" the black wolf couldn''t help but say.


    "This is not impossible." Sirius suddenly thought of something, and his face became a little dignified and said.


    "No?"


    As soon as he said this, the local wolf and others were surprised again. If this is true, the rest of his life is really terrible.


    "Sirius, this boy is a little abnormal. I''m afraid we can''t train him with our ordinary methods." the earth wolf also looked slightly frozen and said: "I''m afraid this boy''s physical strength is better than us. If he doesn''t use his own strength, I''m afraid even we may not be his opponents."


    "You''re right." Sirius nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "this boy is really different. It seems that we have to find a way to train this boy from other aspects and increase his training."


    "Shall we try his shooting?" the wolf suddenly said.


    "OK."


    Hearing this, Sirius nodded slightly and said, "tomorrow, train this boy''s shooting skills. I also want to see if this boy''s shooting skills are so outstanding."


    Now Sirius and others also pay great attention to the rest of their life. Their talent for the rest of their life is indeed beyond their expectations. If they can train the rest of their life into a king of war, they will naturally be happy. After all, they are wolf teeth for the rest of their life.


    Time passed little by little. In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    As an hour passed, he woke up slowly for the rest of his life. At the same time, Lin Qingyun also came late. However, when Lin Qingyun came here, it happened to be around 11 o''clock.


    They all arrived at their destination ahead of time. However, Lin Qingyun looked a little embarrassed. Obviously, after swimming across the Yangtze River, she ran here quickly. What he didn''t expect was that he also met some wolves. Moreover, these wolves seemed to be eating their own kind.


    In this scene, Lin Qingyun was stunned. How hungry these wolves must be before they ate their own kind. Unfortunately, Lin Qingyun was found by these wolves. Therefore, these wolves chased Lin Qingyun one after another, obviously taking Lin Qingyun as a delicious food.


    Lin Qingyun wasted the strength of nine cattle and two tigers and just avoided these wolves, which led to Lin Qingyun''s physical strength reaching the limit. When Lin Qingyun arrived here, Lin Qingyun felt that he had no strength all over his body. The 50 kilometer training was a great challenge even for them.


    In the past, he really didn''t challenge 50 kilometers.


    In the past, most of them ran thirty kilometers.


    Lin Qingyun dragged his shaky body and walked quickly towards the Sirius five. After Lin Qingyun ran here, Lin Qingyun said loudly: "report to the instructor."


    "Yes."


    Sirius smelled the speech and looked at Lin Qingyun slightly. Sirius said blandly, "your two achievements are terrible."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Qingyun''s face changed greatly. However, for the rest of his life, he looked flat. It seemed that the pen holder network was angry because of a word from Sirius.


    "Isn''t it very unconvinced?"


    Sirius looked at Lin Qingyun coldly and said coldly, "I can tell you that if we change this journey, it will only take three hours to arrive here. Look at you. How long has it taken? Haven''t you counted it in your heart?"


    When Lin Qingyun heard this, he was also a little angry. Lin Qingyun stared at Sirius with an angry face, but Sirius was unmoved. He said coldly, "don''t think you are a disciple of the hermit, I don''t dare to move you. Here, you are a soldier, and when you are a soldier, you have to look like a soldier."


    Sirius said coldly, "for the rest of your life, you will arrive at your destination an hour earlier than you. Although you have arrived at your destination in a limited time, but..."


    "Look at the gap between you."


    "Boom..."


    After Lin Qingyun heard this, Lin Qingyun''s look changed greatly. Lin Qingyun looked at the rest of his life in horror. At the beginning, the rest of his life was still behind her and was left far behind by her.


    But I don''t know why, it was like beating chicken blood for the rest of his life, and its speed increased several times, which surprised Lin Qingyun.


    Later, she surpassed him for the rest of her life. It was the child. She ran after him for the rest of her life, but soon lost her trace for the rest of her life. He didn''t catch up.


    But!


    In her opinion, even if she can''t catch up, it can''t be an hour away? What is the gap between them when they arrive an hour earlier?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingyun couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled with anger. He noticed that he had a secret toothache for the rest of his life. What''s this called


    She didn''t provoke this woman, and she didn''t know whether she had taken the wrong medicine. She targeted wolf teeth everywhere, and she didn''t know whether wolf teeth owed him or what happened.


    Besides, I just ran an hour faster than you. You don''t have to look at me with this look, do you? I didn''t offend you. It was Sirius who offended you.


    Sirius snorted and said, "you are still far from reaching the goal we imagined. I hope you can go all out in your future training."


    "Yes, instructor," cried the rest of my life.


    "Yes."


    Sirius looked at the rest of his life, nodded slightly, and then said plainly.


    "Now, go back the same way."


    "Brush..."


    When Lin Qingyun heard this, Lin Qingyun''s face changed greatly. He returned the same way. It''s 50 kilometers. Shit, he had to return the same way just after he came here.


    At this moment, Lin Qingyun also reached the limit. Unexpectedly, he returned the same way.


    For a time, Rao was Lin Qingyun, who couldn''t bear it.


    The rest of my life was also slightly stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Sirius and others would play such a hand. They just ran here and returned the same way.


    Even he was speechless for a while. However, he was relieved for the rest of his life when he thought of fan Tianlei''s training. Fan Tianlei didn''t give them less trouble before.


    "Yes, instructor."


    The rest of his life said loudly, "instructor, can you return now?"


    "Return."


    With the order of Sirius, he ran in the opposite direction quickly for the rest of his life. The speed of the rest of his life was very fast. Lin Qingyun looked greatly changed in this scene.


    "How could..."


    Lin Qingyun''s pretty face was a little ugly. She looked at the rest of her fast running life. She bit her silver teeth and turned around and ran behind her.


    At this time, Sirius looked at the man and said, "wolf, you follow Lin Qingyun behind. Don''t let him have an accident. The rest of the people follow me for the rest of their lives."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 776

    However, in the next process, Sirius and others ate all of them.


    When I went back, I ran with all my strength for the rest of my life. When I came to the Yangtze River, I swam several times faster for the rest of my life. Along the way, I cut through thorns and thorns for the rest of my life.


    It took less than three hours to reach their base.


    At such a terrible speed, Sirius and others are stunned and unaware. You know, they don''t have a load to run 100 kilometers at once, which is also a great challenge for them.


    What''s more, I still carry 30 kilograms for the rest of my life.


    Their main purpose is to run and lie down for the rest of their life and let the rest of their life know awe, so that they can train for the rest of their life in the future, but they never thought of it.


    Paralyzed, 100 kilometers!


    The boy ran down, that is, he had a rest for an hour.


    An hour can''t restore a person''s strength and energy. After all, it''s a whole hundred kilometers.


    After they returned to the base, Sirius and the land wolf all looked at the rest of their life. At the command of Sirius, they could go to the side for training for the rest of their life, and then they disappeared directly into the forest for the rest of their life. They didn''t know what he did.


    "Cao, this boy is just a pervert and an evil spirit." the wolf looked at the rest of his life, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and said with some shock.


    "Yes, such a terrible physical strength, ran a hundred kilometers, and even looked like a man without anything. This boy is really not a man." Xuan wolf was also very surprised.


    Today, the rest of their lives have shocked them too much.


    "The boy is really terrible. I''m very curious. When I came back, I felt that the boy''s physical strength seemed to have completely recovered. How is this possible? You know, he didn''t eat food, and there was no food to provide him with any energy, and the guy just rested for an hour." the Yellow wolf asked with some doubts


    "It''s really strange to say that." at this time, the ground wolf also said solemnly: "after sleeping for an hour, the boy seems to have completely recovered his strength. I''ve never seen anyone who can completely recover his strength and jump around in an hour."


    Hearing the speech, Sirius also meditated. He was imagining this thing. The performance of the rest of his life was really amazing. Sirius took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice: "it seems that this boy has some secrets, but it doesn''t matter. What we have to do is to break the boy''s limit."


    "Now I can feel that this boy is only a little short of the door. This boy can break through the realm of the king of war. During this time, we''ll find a way to make this boy break through the realm of the king of war, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    Sirius''s words made everyone nod slightly and the wolf said, "you''re right. Now we''d better find a way to make this boy break through as soon as possible. It''s not as good as the king of war. I don''t know the terrible of the king of war. There will be an international special forces competition soon. We must let this boy break through to the realm of the king of war. Otherwise, the special forces competition is not so fun."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded deeply, but at this time, they all noticed that there were a group of birds rising in the forest. For a time, there were some chickens flying and dogs jumping in the forest. Sirius and others were slightly stunned at such a scene.


    "Lying trough, what''s that boy doing?" the Yellow wolf suddenly said.


    "What is this boy... Doing?" Xuan wolf couldn''t help saying.


    For a time, all the people were confused and forced. For a time, chickens flying and dogs jumping in the forest, which really makes people have to wonder what you have done to make such a big noise.


    Sirius and others waited patiently for a while, but after waiting for a while, they saw that there was a figure in the forest, walking slowly towards this side.


    However, the figure was carrying something. With such a big body, all the people present were slightly stunned. When they saw it clearly, all four people were shocked.


    Because they saw that they were holding two rabbits in their hands for the rest of their lives and carrying a wild boar on their back. Such a scene scared Sirius and they were all stunned.


    Sirius never dreamed that they would let him train alone for the rest of his life. As a result, this guy got a wild boar back. Your uncle, did you train or drive the rabbit.


    Sirius couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "when we went there before, I happened to see the existence of wild boars in the forest. I didn''t like meat, so I was ready to cook some game. In the evening, we can add vegetables."


    As soon as they said this for the rest of their life, Sirius and their faces became extremely wonderful. They never dreamed that they would get such a pile of things for the rest of their life to add food.


    Now they really want to open the brain seeds for the rest of their life to see what this guy is thinking all day. Sirius also has a slight headache when he sees here.


    Prickly head.


    This kid is definitely a prick.


    Originally, I wanted to teach this boy a lesson, let him know how hard training is, and even want to let him retreat for the rest of his life, in order to train his will for the rest of his life, but


    Unexpectedly, people passed their difficulties one after another. They just had no way to take the rest of their life. Sirius took a deep breath and suppressed the tone in his heart. Sirius said loudly: "for the rest of my life, now, run around here immediately and run to the lying down position."


    "Yes."


    After listening for the rest of my life, I said loudly.


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the rest of life runs quickly. At this moment, the speed of the rest of life is not slow.


    Sirius looked at the rest of his life running around here, sighed slightly, and then said, "let''s go, get the meat, add dinner tonight, and arrange the training plan by the way. I''m afraid our previous training plan doesn''t work."


    Thinking of this, Sirius has a slight headache. They all have a set of professional training methods before, but what I didn''t expect is... This training method is useless for the rest of my life.


    This is indeed some bullshit. They are also the first time to see such people. They are shocked by their super physical strength and terrible combat effectiveness. If they are teaching some killing skills for the rest of their life, their combat effectiveness for the rest of their life can at least be doubled. At that time, it is not so easy for them to win the rest of their life.

 Chapter 777

    Sirius and others took a deep breath to suppress the waves in their hearts. To be honest, it was the first time they met such a headache soldier. In the past, some spearhead soldiers would be cleaned up by them. They had no temper at all, but now... They feel that whatever they do, they will be suppressed for the rest of their life, Let them all have an unspeakable grievance, which is the first time in history.


    One night, the people made these things. After they made these things, the wolf and Lin Qingyun had also arrived here. However, it was dark now, but Lin Qingyun was tired and half dead. The whole person didn''t even have the mind to get up.


    After all, just running to the top of the mountain and suddenly running back, this is also a great challenge for Lin Qingyun.


    Especially when the werewolf came back, he was stunned when he saw these food. When their food was so good, he was silent when he learned that it was found in the forest for the rest of his life.


    In the past, they didn''t have meat, but the meat was sent from the top. People from the top often came here to give things. After all, the five of them also had to eat, and the people above couldn''t ignore them.


    But it''s really rare to see something like this. Especially when the werewolf learned that it took less than three hours to arrive at the base for the rest of his life, Rao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the rest of his life was so terrible. He ran all day and came back with extra strength next afternoon.


    Along the way, Lin Qingyun also encountered some dangers, but they all passed. However, looking at Lin Qingyun''s appearance, we can see that Lin Qingyun has reached the limit. It is very rare for a woman to have such strong physical strength. However, they all know that this is not enough, and Lin Qingyun''s physical strength can become stronger.


    But for the rest of their lives, people''s physical strength is naturally reached, which makes them speechless.


    The next morning.


    A group of seven people stood at the gate of the base. At this time, they stood side by side with Lin Qingyun for the rest of their lives. In front of them for the rest of their lives were five instructors, headed by Sirius.


    Sirius looked at them for the rest of his life and said calmly: "Your two bodies are OK, but our training plan is to understand firearms and improve your physical strength today. In the future, after practicing firearms, you all have to run 100 kilometers, that is, our previous route. You need to run one round trip. If you don''t feel enough, you can run two round trips."


    "Yes," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    Lin Qingyun''s pretty face is a little ugly. One round trip is enough to make him half dead, not to mention two round trips. Moreover, Lin Qingyun heard about the rest of his life before. When he came back, it took only three hours. Such a terrible speed almost caught up with the speed of Sirius and others.


    This makes Lin Qingyun a little dignified. It''s true that he doesn''t like wolf teeth, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to the rest of his life. Lin Qingyun knows how painful this physical training is. In the next process, he must try to break his limit. If his limit can''t be broken, he can''t improve and will be stuck here all the time. If he can Constantly breaking his own limit, his physical strength improvement speed is also very considerable.


    "Well." Sirius nodded slightly and said calmly, "your physical strength is still very poor. I don''t care when you start in the morning in the future, but you must come back before noon, because you have other training methods in the afternoon."


    "To become a king of soldiers, in addition to perseverance, you also need other skills to strengthen yourself and make yourself stronger through other skills, which is very important for you."


    "These skills can enable you to kill the enemy in the shortest time and the most labor-saving way. As special forces, we often have to fight behind the enemy. Therefore, quick battle and quick decision is our solution."


    Sirius began to instill some ideas into them for the rest of their life, but what Sirius said made them deeply convinced for the rest of their life, because fan Tianlei taught them the same way before.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense next."


    "Yellow wolf," cried Sirius.


    "Here," yelled the Yellow wolf.


    "You teach them how to use guns," cried Sirius.


    "Yes."


    The Yellow wolf stepped out of the line. The Yellow wolf held his arms in both hands and stared at the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun. The Yellow wolf smiled and said, "I''ll teach you how to use guns. You should learn well."


    "Guns are the second life of our soldiers. They can''t be discarded at any time. Guns can give us a sense of security and kill the enemy. Therefore, they are not allowed to be discarded as a last resort."


    The Yellow wolf looked calm. When he spoke, he was also in vernacular and easy to understand. He told them some truth for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of their lives, they listened so quietly. At this time, Sirius and the ground wolf sat next to the door, made a cup of tea and tasted it there.


    Although the conditions here are difficult, some things that should be there are still very complete. They are all sent by the people above. After all, the five war gods represent China and the backbone of China. They occupy a very important position. They have always been guardians here. The guardians, China, kill all the snacks out of danger.


    "What do you think of the boy''s shooting?" the wolf looked at the rest of his life curiously and asked.


    People are also very curious about the rest of their life. They don''t know what other aspects of military literacy will be like for the rest of their life. If other aspects of military literacy are equally excellent, then the rest of their life is a relatively trained soldier.


    They all know that if you want to be a king of war, you need to improve your comprehensive military literacy. For example, you can''t only be extremely prominent in guns and physical strength. If you want to be a king of war, you have to improve your combat effectiveness in an all-round way. Only in this way can you become a real king of war.


    This is why there are so few military kings. Sometimes, there may not be one military king among 10000 people, or even one in 100000 people.


    It can be seen how rare the king of war is. As for the king of war, it is very few.


    "Who knows." Xuan wolf shook his head slightly and said, "this boy is really strong physically. If he can''t shoot... He''s also blind."

 Chapter 778

    "Yes... Since ancient times, there are countless people stuck in the prospective king of war, but this boy is really smart. I hope this boy can break through the realm of the king of war. Once he enters the king of war, he will have two feelings." the wolf sighed slightly and opened his mouth calmly.


    "Well." Sirius also nodded slightly and said casually, "this boy is not very simple. Yesterday''s training makes me feel that this boy''s brain turns very fast. Moreover, he is also good at thinking, drawing inferences from others, and lets himself get through these difficulties in the simplest way. If the shooting method is not wrong, even if he is not so excellent in other aspects, it is worth cultivating."


    Sirius''s words make the human wolf and others nod slightly. These days, there are too few excellent young people, not to mention that they are still so young for the rest of their life. The peak of the rest of their life has not been reached, and now they are just starting. When people reach middle age, all physical functions will retreat.


    At that time, it was difficult for them to maintain their peak.


    "Now, in front of you, there are all kinds of guns, sniper guns, rifles, and other anti equipment sniper guns. What you need to learn is these guns. Do you have confidence?" yelled the Yellow wolf.


    "Report, yes," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    Lin Qingyun also echoed.


    "Very good."


    The Yellow wolf picked his mouth, showed a little funny smile, and said with a smile: "boy, you don''t know the horror of the king of war. The combat effectiveness of the king of war is not what you think. Their shooting skills are very terrible."


    "I hope you can keep your heart in awe. If you don''t, it will only put you in a different place."


    The Yellow wolf knows how terrible the shooting technique will be, so the Yellow wolf will remind you.


    "Yes."


    "Well, from now on, let me see your shooting." the Yellow wolf said faintly: "according to your strength, I will improve you in an all-round way."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell. For the rest of my life, I looked at a heavy sniper gun. This sniper gun is very terrible. I''m afraid it can reach 3540 meters, because this is tac-50. This sniper gun is very terrible. Of course, there is m200 sniper rifle here. Someone once shot an enemy 2400 meters away. It can be seen that the sniper rifle is also very far away.


    But the most exciting thing for the rest of my life is the tac-50. This sniper gun can reach more than 3500 meters. It can be said that it kills thousands of miles away.


    When I saw this gun for the rest of my life, I couldn''t put it down and liked it very much. However, the total weight of this gun reached 11.8kg, the whole field was 1448mm, and the caliber was 12.7mm. When the bullet flew out, it was about 850 meters per second. Although the effective range was 2000 meters, it could shoot a distance of 3500 meters, which showed the horror of this gun.


    Of course, this gun also lies in people. It doesn''t mean that if the effective range is within 2000 meters, you can only hit 2000 meters, but within 2000 meters, you can shoot accurately. If you exceed 2000 meters, the bullet will fall badly. It doesn''t mean that after 2000 meters, the bullet will lose its power.


    For the rest of his life, he touched this sniper gun and was a little excited. The Yellow wolf looked at it for the rest of his life and smiled. They have almost all kinds of guns here. Some of them are almost abandoned. They can''t use their daily equipment.


    After all, they fight behind the enemy lines, and those poor guns are not suitable for use.


    The Yellow wolf smiled and said, "boy, do you know this gun?"


    "I know." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "tac-50, the shooting distance is 2000 meters. It''s OK."


    For the rest of his life, the Yellow wolf rolled his eyes. The Yellow wolf was a little speechless. This boy is really picky. This gun is OK. If this gun is OK, other guns are nothing.


    The Yellow wolf looked calm and said, "boy, the recoil of this gun is very strong. It''s not easy to carry, and it''s not suitable for fighting behind the enemy. The reason why you got here is just to familiarize you."


    The rest of his life, he smiled and said, "instructor, I want to try this gun."


    "Yes."


    The Yellow wolf heard the speech and nodded slightly. It doesn''t hurt to try. The Yellow wolf said casually, "then try."


    "Report to instructor, I use m200."


    At this time, Lin Qingyun suddenly said.


    Lin Qingyun is very excited about the m200, but the weight of the gun is much heavier than that of the tac-50, because the gun reaches 14.06kg, which is about 3kg heavier than that of the tac-50.


    Lin Qingyun''s thin body even wanted to play with the gun, which surprised the rest of his life. Not only the rest of his life, but also the Yellow wolf.


    However, the Yellow wolf didn''t say much.


    The Yellow wolf smiled lightly and said, "well, since you all have the guns you want, I won''t say much. Now, I need you to test your shooting skills. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. These guns have strong recoil. If your body can''t bear it..."


    Said here, the Yellow Wolf grinned.


    Shrugging his shoulders for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "instructor, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    The Yellow wolf nodded slightly and said casually, "very good. Come with me."


    Under the leadership of the Yellow wolf, they came to an open space. There are not so many trees in this place. At least they can see 3000 meters away. The Yellow wolf said with a smile: "I have prepared targets for you over there. What you have to do is to dry all these targets."


    "You each have ten bullets. There are ten targets. You two shoot together. Who hits more? Even if who wins, it''s a small competition."


    The Yellow wolf''s words shocked Lin Qingyun''s delicate body. For a moment, when Lin Qingyun looked at the rest of his life, he was a little more fierce and embankment.


    For the rest of my life, I''m a little stunned, isn''t it? This is also a competition?


    This made the rest of his life a little speechless, but he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Lin Qingyun. Lin Qingyun seemed to notice and snorted coldly.


    For the rest of my life, I felt that there must be something wrong with this woman.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and set his eyes in front. His eyes gradually became sharp at this moment.


    For the rest of his life, his face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were staring at the front.


    But for the rest of his life, he was a little dignified, because he found that the longest distance was probably 3500 meters.


    This target is not a dead target, but a live target, because several birds are tied to the stick in front.


    A rope was tied to the legs of these birds, which made them unable to fly disorderly. However, the birds were always breaking free.

 Chapter 779

    Aware of this scene, even for the rest of my life, I looked dignified.


    If it''s any other close distance, I don''t feel anything for the rest of my life. The bird may not be able to avoid his shot, but... This 3500 meters, I know that the probability of the bird avoiding his shot is very high for the rest of my life. To know that the exit speed of his gun is only 800 meters, it takes about four seconds, these four seconds to hit each other, Enough for the enemy to run away.


    Of course, if the bird stands there and doesn''t move, it''s sure for the rest of its life.


    What''s more, the distance of 3000 meters, even the eyes for the rest of life, can''t see so clearly, just see a shadow.


    You can see an ant within two thousand meters of your eyes for the rest of your life, but once you exceed two thousand meters, what you see for the rest of your life is not so clear.


    This is also a weakness for the rest of life. However, in daily combat, few people fight 2000 meters away. Therefore, this has not been improved for the rest of life.


    Today, I saw the 3500 meters, which made my face look very dignified for the rest of my life.


    His eyes can''t see. In this case, earth induction shooting naturally doesn''t make much sense. After all, only where his eyes can see, can he use earth induction shooting for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, he meditated for the rest of his life. He was thinking about how to make his eyes see farther.


    "Well, now you can shoot freely."


    At this time, the voice of the Yellow wolf rang through, which made him look frozen for the rest of his life.


    Lin Qingyun also cast his eyes on the front. Lin Qingyun aimed at the nearest target in front through the double territory. The target was about 1500 meters. If he couldn''t hit it with such a sniper gun, it would be a bit embarrassing. Therefore, the target of about 1500 meters was almost a point giver. It depends on the two of them. Who shot fast.


    As the voice of the Yellow wolf just fell.


    "Bang..."


    A dull sound resounded through the forest, which made the Yellow wolf and Lin Qingyun stay for one.


    You know, Lin Qingyun didn''t even aim well. As a result, he shot directly for the rest of his life. Is this shooting speed... False?


    Did he really aim? Lin Qingyun feels unlikely. She just took a special aim at the rest of her life. She saw that she didn''t even look at the double territory for the rest of her life. This guy can''t take aim at all.


    In other words, he didn''t even look at Beijing, so he fired directly.


    Such a scene surprised Lin Qingyun. Is this a joke? Is this fake? Lin Qingyun believes that he will never hit the target for the rest of his life. To hit the target is basically a dream. He has never seen such a person.


    The rest of life''s action also made the Yellow wolf and others slightly stunned. You know, the five of them have been paying attention to the rest of life. This way of shooting for the rest of life also made Sirius and others see it.


    "Did you aim at this boy?" the black wolf asked with some consternation.


    "Don''t you think so?" the wolf hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "This boy, are you playing? Or is he on fire? He didn''t aim and shoot?"


    Xuanlang and others are inexplicable. They feel that they are fooling around for the rest of their life.


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life?" the Yellow wolf Ning said: "do you know that as a sniper gun, you must kill one shot. If one shot can''t kill the other party, the other party will find your position. Once you expose your position, it is fatal for a sniper."


    The Yellow wolf''s face is not very good-looking. It''s too impulsive for the rest of his life. Isn''t it idle and busy.


    For the rest of his life, he was slightly stunned and said casually: "hit ah, the enemy is dead..."


    The rest of his life stunned the Yellow wolf. Even Lin Qingyun was stunned. You know, although they are the five gods of war and the king of war, they can''t do it so quickly for the rest of their life.


    Hearing this sentence, the Yellow wolf quickly took out his telescope and looked at it in the distance. At this time, Lin Qingyun also picked up his sniper gun and quickly looked over there.


    When they looked at the target about 1500 meters away, they were all slightly stunned, because they saw that at the bottom of the rope, except for one leg, all their bodies and so on had disappeared. They were all stunned by the sudden scene.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    The Yellow wolf was also surprised. Immediately, the Yellow wolf suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said, "did you fight down?"


    "It''s down," he said confidently for the rest of his life.


    Within two thousand meters, he can see the enemy wherever he goes, even if it is three thousand meters, but he can''t see the ants on the ground or the small animals like sparrows. After all, three thousand meters is really a little far away.


    "Hiss..."


    The Yellow wolf took a breath of cold air. At this moment, another breath of cold air resounded. This time, the sound came from Lin Qingyun.


    Lin Qingyun also saw the scene in front of him, which made Lin Qingyun take a breath. Lin Qingyun also finished playing. Unexpectedly, he really hit him for the rest of his life.


    "How did you do that?" the Yellow wolf couldn''t help asking. This way of shooting for the rest of his life is really terrible. Don''t you have to aim at this guy? You know, he has to aim at the Yellow wolf. If it is close, he can also point to where to hit where within his line of sight, but the premise is that it is within his line of sight, which does not mean that 1500 meters are also within his line of sight.


    "It''s very simple..."


    The voice of the rest of my life resounded, and the rest of my life said casually, "I just looked at the bird, then I fired a shot, and then I hit it. I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "That''s it?" the Yellow wolf was stunned.


    "It''s not that simple. You can''t aim for half a day?" he said casually for the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening, the Yellow wolf was speechless for a time. What he said for the rest of his life seems to be all right. Once he is a sniper and has the confidence to kill the other party, he will shoot without hesitation.


    So there''s nothing wrong with this for the rest of my life.


    It''s just... Why does that sound so awkward? Horse egg! It seems a little irritating.


    Sirius, xuanlang and others not far away were all shocked.


    "This boy, there seems to be something." Xuan wolf said in surprise.


    "You can aim at the bird without passing through the border. It''s really a little powerful." the wolf nodded.

 Chapter 780

    "Did you say that he remembered the route through Beijing, so he hit it?" the wolf hesitated and said slowly.


    "It''s possible." Sirius nodded slightly and said casually, "but this boy really has some skills. Let''s continue to see how strong the boy''s shooting potential is."


    People are more and more interested in the rest of their lives.


    At this time, the Yellow wolf said, "well, you continue to shoot."


    As the voice of the Yellow wolf fell, Lin Qingyun took a deep breath again, and then she was ready to aim.


    "Bang!"


    But!


    When he had just aimed, another gunshot rang out. Lin Qingyun saw that the bird at 1700 meters was smashed in an instant.


    You know, their sniper guns are all large caliber sniper guns. This gun is enough to break people''s bodies, not to mention a bird.


    For a moment, Rao and Lin Qingyun were slightly angry.


    Lin Qingyun suddenly glanced at the rest of his life and snorted.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled, quickly shot up and aimed again.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, he directly killed the target at 1900 meters for the rest of his life.


    "Bang."


    At the same time, Lin Qingyun directly killed the target at 2100 meters. Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue to fight for the target with the rest of his life. The shooting speed for the rest of his life is too fast, and he is not suitable. Therefore, Lin Qingyun directly shoots other targets. His purpose is to hit as many targets as possible.


    Then, they shot quickly until there were three targets left, and their shooting speed became slow. For a time, they all stared straight ahead.


    In the front, there is a target at 2800 meters, 3000 meters and 3500 meters respectively. Even when you use this double environment, you feel a little hard.


    In particular, the target at 3500 meters is the real courtyard. Even if you use the double environment, you don''t see it so clearly, and you look a little dignified for the rest of your life.


    Such a target, even for him, is a great challenge.


    At this time, Lin Qingyun slowed down for the rest of her life. Lin Qingyun bit her silver teeth. She looked at the rest of her life, but she grinned for the rest of her life. Lin Qingyun had slowed down his shot before. Therefore, the number of targets hit in the rest of her life was slightly more than that of her. At present, there are still three targets left, of which Lin Qingyun hit three and four in the rest of her life.


    After watching Lin Qingyun for the rest of his life, he said with a smile: "let you shoot."


    The words of the rest of his life made Lin Qingyun angry. Lin Qingyun glared at the rest of his life, with endless anger in his eyes. This guy is so hateful. For Lin Qingyun, to say such words for the rest of his life is an insult to him.


    Does Lin Qingyun need the rest of his life?


    Lin Qingyun said coldly, "do you think I will lose to you?"


    Lin Qingyun''s words stunned the rest of his life. Then he smiled and said with a light smile: "of course not."


    "Hum."


    Lin Qingyun snorted coldly and said, "I hope you can be more serious."


    Lin Qingyun''s words made the rest of his life smile. He didn''t say anything more for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Lin Qingyun aimed at the target at 2800 meters and pulled the trigger without hesitation, but he didn''t move or shoot for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet passed through the bird''s body and broke it directly. At this time, Lin Qingyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now he finally caught up with the rest of his life. The rest of his life really put a lot of pressure on him. This is the first time he has encountered such a difficult opponent in his history.


    Before, those people who trained with him were basically not his opponents. She had full confidence in her strength, but now, she found a person she feared. This person is the rest of her life.


    She was amazed at the shooting speed for the rest of her life. The shooting speed for the rest of her life was too fast. It was incredible. Even if she couldn''t keep up, she was also very curious about how she trained for the rest of her life.


    Now there are still two targets at 3000 meters and 3500 meters. However, these two targets are also a great challenge for both of them. This challenge makes them look solemn.


    At this moment, as like as two peas, the gun was exactly the same as the rest of life. It was TAC who changed the gun. It was because the firing distance of the gun was relatively far away. The m200 shooting distance was relatively close. He had just hit the target of two thousand and eight hundred meters away, and it was already very strong, and the next three thousand meters. He didn''t have much confidence, so he had to change a gun.


    TAC has hit 3500 meters before, that is, 3500 meters can kill the target. However, it requires very precise calculation of the falling speed of the bullet. It is impossible to hit even a little, which is also a great challenge for Lin Qingyun.


    What''s more, even through the double boundary, the target can''t see so clearly, and the 3500 meter target is even more difficult to see clearly, which is a greater challenge for them.


    As like as two peas in the face, he looked at Lin Qing Yun. The two men hit the target today, basically the same as it was, and this is the result of deliberately letting water for the rest of their lives. If not, Lin Qingyun would have lost almost.


    Sirius and the land wolf and others all became formal. At this time, the land wolf smiled and said, "finally, it''s the key time. I don''t know whether these two guys can hit the target."


    "Yes..."


    When the wolf heard the speech, he smiled and said, "no one can complete such a challenge as 3000 meters and 3500 meters. The probability of our hitting the 3000 meters is only 80%, and the probability of our hitting the 3500 meters is only 50%


    "If you want to hit 3500 meters, it''s too difficult to calculate."


    The human wolf also nodded slightly and agreed with the words of the black wolf. As the black wolf said, such a long distance is a great challenge even for them.


    Not to mention them for the rest of their lives.


    They all know that the reason why yellow wolves train them for the rest of their life is to see their details for the rest of their life. Only when they know their details for the rest of their life can they know how to train them next.


    The Yellow wolf looked at Lin Qingyun and the rest of his life quietly, and his voice rang out slowly.


    "The next goal will be the goal of 3000 and 3500 meters, which is also a great challenge for you, because you can''t even see the goal clearly at 3000 meters and 3500 meters."

 Chapter 781

    "In this world, there are many sniper talents. Their really terrible people can even hit within 4000 meters. Of course, there needs to be a wide area, but it is also very terrible to snipe targets at 4000 meters."


    "The three thousand meters and three thousand five meters in front of you are just a distance to enter the master, but there is still a big gap from the top master."


    "I hope you can take it seriously."


    The Yellow wolf glanced at Lin Qingyun and the rest of his life and said some words. When they heard the speech for the rest of their life, they all nodded solemnly. They would naturally take the three thousand meters and three thousand five hundred meters seriously, because it was out of respect for their opponents.


    The Yellow wolf smiled and said, "I can tell you that as a sniper, you should have a strong will, terrible observation and faith."


    "Faith?"


    I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "Yes, it''s faith."


    The Yellow wolf said faintly: "everyone has different shooting habits and ways, but they will have a belief in their hearts, which will make them hit 100 goals."


    "Of course, I may say something mysterious."


    "But you need to feel it yourself."


    "But there''s one thing I can tell you."


    "You used to watch movies, maybe some martial arts movies. There is a weapon called sword. The sword is a gentleman in the weapon. Many people like to use the sword. However, when practicing the sword, there is a move called the combination of man and sword."


    "Similarly, there is also a move here called the integration of man and gun."


    "However, many factors are needed to achieve the unity of man and gun. It is not necessary to achieve the unity of man and gun. However, in this world, many people have reached the unity of man and gun."


    "When you reach the state of the unity of man and gun, you use the gun as if you are using your own body. Everything is like arms and fingers."


    The words of the Yellow wolf shocked the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun. Especially for the rest of his life, he didn''t know the realm of the unity of man and gun, because he had reached the realm of the unity of man and gun, but this realm could not be met but never mastered.


    He also knows the terrible thing about the integration of man and gun. The integration of man and gun can be said to mean where to fight. It''s very powerful. Of course, the premise is that he has to see the target. If he can''t see the target, it''s a little bullshit.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he began to meditate secretly. Then, he looked at the target in the distance. The target was shaky. He could only see a shadow. He couldn''t see it clearly. His eyes were so sharp that he couldn''t see clearly. It can be seen how far it was.


    He frowned for the rest of his life, and looked at the shadow carefully.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Yellow wolf looked at them and saw that they were lost in thought. The Yellow wolf nodded secretly. The Yellow wolf was really afraid of two people and chose to shoot without hesitation. If they chose to shoot, it would be too difficult for them to hit the target. At this time, what they need is their perception of guns.


    Only the deeper the perception of the gun, the greater the chance of hitting the target. The Yellow wolf knows that the gun, like people, has feelings. How you treat them, they will treat you on the battlefield. Otherwise, they won''t say that the gun is people''s second life.


    Only when you put your feelings into it, will you do whatever you want when using guns. If you don''t put your feelings into it, when you use guns, you will feel that guns are extremely obscure. Even if you are familiar with them, at this critical moment of sniping with the enemy, a small problem with guns will kill you.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, on Lin Qingyun''s body, it seemed that there was a raging anger. An unspeakable feeling rippled from Lin Qingyun''s body.


    It seems that Lin Qingyun has become very strange.


    "This is..."


    When Sirius and the land wolf looked at Lin Qingyun, they were slightly stunned. Everyone was surprised and said, "this little girl is so powerful. The Yellow wolf said so casually that he even felt the state of the unity of man and gun?"


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Qingyun''s understanding would be so good.


    "Although it''s only a primary level of the integration of man and gun, such understanding can''t be underestimated. The little girl really has two brushes and feels the integration of man and gun. The little girl''s combat effectiveness will increase exponentially in the future." the human wolf can''t help but praise it.


    No one expected that Lin Qingyun would be so powerful. He realized the unity of man and gun so quickly, which made everyone a little surprised. If Lin Qingyun continued to realize this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can realize the real state of the unity of man and gun. At that time, the shooting method will be extremely terrible.


    "This little girl, I''m afraid it won''t take long to grow into a king of war." Xuan wolf also said with a slight admiration.


    "Yes... A little girl becomes the king of war, ha ha..." when talking about this, the local wolves all smiled and said: "we Chinese, but we rarely lack such heroines. Girls are naturally weak and have a lot of trouble. If they can become the king of war, they have to pay a hundred times more efforts than men. This little girl is worthy of being the descendant of the hermit."


    "The hermit''s strength is very strong. Naturally, the apprentice he chooses will not be too bad. If I guess it''s good, the hermit is likely to take a fancy to the little girl''s savvy. It''s really bad to say such savvy and future."


    Sirius is also casual.


    For a time, people talked about Lin Qingyu''s talent. They were also amazed at Lin Qingyun''s talent. They rarely saw such talent.


    When they look at the rest of their life, they secretly shake their heads. Compared with Lin Qingyun, the talent of the rest of their life is a little worse. Lin Qingyun is a little transparent. However, they still don''t have any perception for the rest of their life. Therefore, they think that the rest of their life is not as good as Lin Qingyun in this talent.


    However, they didn''t say anything. They still thought that the rest of their life was a material that could be made. Even if they were not as good as Lin Qingyun in this understanding, it was not a big problem to become a king of war. After all, the rest of their life was only one step away from being a king of war.


    But at this time, Lin Qingyun''s muzzle was aimed at the target 3000 meters away. Lin Qingyun looked solemn and his eyes were mixed with a little coldness.

 Chapter 782

    The rest of my life also noticed the difference of Lin Qingyun, which surprised the rest of my life. The rest of my life secretly thought: "it''s really powerful. I realized the unity of man and gun."


    He didn''t feel the unity of man and gun. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingyun felt the unity of man and gun so easily. At this time, Lin Qingyun seemed to have changed a person. That feeling surprised him for the rest of his life.


    However, for the rest of his life, he looked solemn and stared at the front with a pair of eyes.


    "Bang..."


    After aiming for a long time, finally, Lin Qingyun couldn''t help firing. Obviously, Lin Qingyun had made full preparations. His charming body trembled slightly with strong recoil. However, she could withstand it. Therefore, when this shot was fired, Lin Qingyun''s accuracy remained unchanged.


    The bullet seemed to roar out like an angry tsunami. With its terrible impact, people looked at it with their pupils shrinking and looked shocked.


    The bullet came out of the chamber, which made all the people present aware. That day, the wolf, the ground wolf and others all sat solemnly, with a dignified look in the distance and a little heavy in their eyes.


    When people and guns are combined, the probability of hitting the target is very high.


    Therefore, they and their party can detect that this shot is bound to hit the target. Although the target is an active bird, as long as they predict in advance, they can still hit 100 shots.


    After all, when they are sniping, they are all living people. If they shoot targets every day, they can''t become a top sniper.


    "Brush..."


    At the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, the pupils of the rest of his life shrank, and there was a deep roar in the depths of his throat.


    "A hundred years of golden wings, ROC blood, level II punishment, day and moon."


    With a roar from the bottom of his heart for the rest of his life, the eyes of the rest of his life began to shrink and change. At this time, the eyes of the rest of his life seemed to become another pair of eyes. When he looked at the surrounding scenery, the surrounding scenery became extremely slow at this moment.


    It''s like a slow motion picture in a movie. Everything and tracks emerge clearly in front of him. He can see the scene of Lin Qingyun shooting and bullets coming out of the chamber clearly.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    Aware of this, the eyes of the rest of his life began to flicker. For a time, there was a constant contraction of longitude and latitude in front of his eyes, which could cover almost any corner.


    With the contraction of longitude and latitude, almost in an instant, the bullet had been locked, and then a ballistic line appeared in front of the rest of my life.


    The ballistic line changes constantly, because every time the bullet goes out of the point, the ballistic line will change. Therefore, even for the rest of life, it needs careful calculation to snipe the bullet.


    Fortunately, he also has intermediate data calculation. If there is no intermediate data calculation, even for the rest of his life, he can''t say he can easily hit a bullet.


    "Bang..."


    In a moment of locking, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life. It is rare for him to pull the trigger for the rest of his life. The bullet is like a life in full bloom.


    However, the sudden move of the rest of life made Sirius and the land wolf all slightly stunned. Everyone looked at the rest of life in doubt.


    Because they didn''t expect that in this case, they fired the gun for the rest of their life. Such a scene surprised them. What did they do for the rest of their life? Is it to rob the 3000 meter target with Lin Qingyun?


    They shook their heads secretly. They thought it was almost difficult to hit the target for the rest of their life. Doing so for the rest of their life was just survival from death.


    Even the Yellow wolf looked at the rest of his life and shook his head secretly.


    But at this time.


    Suddenly, in the air in the distance, a bullet was flying towards the front, but the trajectory of another bullet was shot towards this bullet.


    However, the speed of the bullet is too fast, and others can''t see the track of the bullet at all. However, this scene can be seen clearly for the rest of life. This is the horror of the golden winged ROC skill for a hundred years.


    As the bullet shot.


    Under these many eyes, then, the two bullets collided with each other, and there were sparks, sudden sparks, which made all the people present aware of it, and all the people present were slightly stunned.


    At this time, Lin Qingyun was also stiff.


    Then, the two bullets deviated from the track, and I don''t know where they hit. At this moment, the whole scene was silent. That day, the wolf and the ground wolf were all frowning, as if they were thinking about something.


    Thinking of this, Sirius quickly took out his telescope and looked into the distance. However, when Sirius looked into the distance, Sirius found that the 3000 meter target had not been hit and was still there.


    "Didn''t hit?" the wolf was slightly stunned and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Didn''t hit?" Xuan wolf was also a little stunned and asked in surprise, "what''s going on? Why did people and guns combine and didn''t hit? It doesn''t make sense?"


    Although the probability of hitting is not very high, it does not mean that you can''t hit. What''s more, Lin Qingyun is still in the state of man gun integration. If you can''t hit in such a state, who can hit.


    "No, not quite."


    At this time, Sirius frowned and seemed to be aware of it. He said, "I just noticed a spark. I thought I was dazzled, but now it seems that something is wrong."


    "You remember, the boy seems to have fired a gun for the rest of his life," the black wolf reminded.


    "Yes, the boy also fired, and I just paid special attention. The direction of the boy''s shooting doesn''t seem to be the direction of the target, but closer to Lin Qingyun."


    The wolf also seemed to think of something and quickly explained it.


    The ground wolf said this, which made all the people look a little. Immediately, they hurried to look at the rest of their life, and their eyes showed a little frightened.


    "It shouldn''t be like this?" the group seemed to have a tacit understanding. For a moment, it seemed to have guessed something, which made the group a little unbelievable.


    "I''m afraid... Nine times out of ten." Sirius took a deep breath, his look became extremely dignified, and Sirius said in a deep voice.


    "If so... Then this boy..."


    Thinking of this, for a time, the land wolf and others all took a breath. When they looked at the rest of their life, they also had a touch of fear and heaviness.

 Chapter 783

    Bullet sniper bullet!


    They can also do this, but in their opinion, this is definitely not what they can do for the rest of their life. You know, this bullet needs to do a lot of calculations to snipe the bullet. Even if the calculation is a little less, they will not be able to hit the bullet.


    Moreover, when the bullet Snipes the bullet, they can only snipe the bullet opposite, but can''t snipe the bullet from the side like the rest of their life.


    Snipe bullets from the side. How do you snipe? Watch the muzzle of your teammates? Watch the bullets? Is this bullet visible to the human eye? They also know that there are some strange people in the world. Those people seem to have undergone special transformation and can even see the special trajectory of bullets, but such people are very rare.


    Because the technology is not yet mature, the probability of success of such genetically modified people is too small.


    Lin Qingyun stared at the scene in front of her. She was stunned by the scene, but she was more angry. Lin Qingyun looked at the rest of her life full of anger. In her beautiful eyes, she revealed her anger. Just now in the state of man gun integration, she had full confidence that she could definitely snipe off the target.


    However, I don''t know why, just after he fired the gun, a sudden shot directly fired his bullet. Such a scene made Lin Qingyun furious.


    Lin Qingyun looked at the rest of his life with an angry face. His eyes revealed his anger. He wanted to swallow the rest of his life.


    Very angry.


    That''s hateful.


    The rest of my life also noticed Lin Qingyun''s angry eyes. I smiled and said, "sorry, the gun went off."


    For the rest of his life, Lin Qingyun felt angry and lost his temper? If it goes off, can you snipe his bullet? Is that saying he''s blind?


    Lin Qingyun snorted.


    The Yellow wolf took a deep look at the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "boy, how did you do it?"


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly stunned when I heard the speech. I immediately looked at the Yellow wolf. For the rest of my life, I slowly said: "It''s very simple. As long as I see his bullet, and then constantly adjust the muzzle, and calculate the wind force, resistance and atmospheric pressure... Combine these data, and then calculate a ballistic line, and shoot directly with this ballistic line, so I can hit the target. What a simple thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they say these words for the rest of their life, even the Yellow wolves have an impulse to strangle the rest of their life. They are paralyzed. This boy is really annoying.


    Why do they think it''s not the same thing? Why do they think it''s not so simple? Now they tell him for the rest of their life that it''s very simple? This is the so-called very simple?


    For a moment, the Yellow wolf was silent, and then said, "continue."


    For the rest of my life, I''ll laugh.


    Then, for the rest of their lives, they aimed their guns at the target of 3000 meters, but Lin Qingyun, who was not in the state of human gun integration, didn''t know how to hit the target for a while when aiming at the 3000 meter target. Just now she entered the realm of human gun integration, but it was impossible to meet. It was a very mysterious realm, although after exiting that realm, let her His design ability has improved a lot, but


    She felt that she shot at the target of 3000 meters again, but she didn''t have much confidence now.


    As time went by, Lin Qingyun didn''t rush to shoot, but aimed the muzzle at the front.


    However, for the rest of his life, he also looked dignified. His eyes could not see the target of 3000 meters. After all, the target was too small. Rao was a little hard for him. He could only see the target by doubling the situation.


    "What should I do?"


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast and thinking about countermeasures. In the future battle, I may encounter a sniper battle of about 3000 meters. After all, in the battle, any special situation may happen.


    So I spent the rest of my life thinking about what I would do if I encountered such a problem on the battlefield and how to deal with it?


    After meditating for the rest of his life, his brain ran fast, and one idea after another came to his mind.


    But at this time, I feel a little itchy in my eyes for the rest of my life. I can''t help raising my hand and rubbing my eyes a little. If it''s a real Sniper War, I can''t move, because a small action may attract the enemy''s attention and cause fatal damage to myself.


    He rubbed his eyes for the rest of his life. He still felt that something was wrong or itchy. He couldn''t help rubbing them twice. After rubbing them twice, he suddenly realized that when he opened his eyes, he felt his vision became clearer.


    Once this happened, I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life, and my sight increased a lot. What''s going on?


    Aware of this, I couldn''t help rubbing it twice again for the rest of my life. At this time, I finally found that as long as I just rubbed it and released it, I can see the goal clearly for a moment, but... The existence time is not very long, only a few seconds.


    Once this happens, it will make you look happy for the rest of your life.


    Then I thought for the rest of my life that in the past, when people felt some discomfort in their eyes, they would rub their eyes a little, and their eyes would see more clearly at this moment, especially for people with myopia.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such an operation when rubbing his eyes?


    Thinking of this, his hands began to rub his eyes hard for the rest of his life. When rubbing his eyes for the rest of his life, he felt a slight pain in his eyes. That pain made him want to give up for the rest of his life, but he didn''t know why. He felt that the eye Sutra around his eyes seemed to be massaged, which made his eyes feel hot, But there is another feeling that you can see through everything.


    The sudden situation also surprised the rest of my life. I rubbed it quickly for at least one minute before and after this. The actions of the rest of my life were also seen by the Yellow wolf and others. However, everyone was very curious and didn''t understand what it meant for the rest of my life?


    Why rub your eyes? Is his eyes uncomfortable? Or, what happened?


    For a moment, everyone was slightly worried.


    "What''s the matter with you for the rest of your life? Are your eyes uncomfortable?" the Yellow wolf asked when he saw the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 784

    "Not enough, not enough."


    At this time, he seemed to roar in his heart for the rest of his life. He accelerated the rubbing speed, which made the burning pain in his eyes more and more obvious.


    "Brush..."


    "Enough."


    At that moment, I suddenly let go of my hands for the rest of my life, and put my hands on the sniper gun. My eyes for the rest of my life stared straight ahead, mixed with a raging anger. The flame was even golden. I''m afraid it would be a surprise if someone saw such a strange scene.


    However, the eyes seen by the Yellow wolf and others are a pair of red eyes, which startles the Yellow wolf. This situation is too chaotic for the rest of their life.


    Where did someone change their eyes like this? Isn''t this a joke? What if they break their eyes?


    For a moment, everyone was slightly worried about the rest of their life for fear that something might happen to them.


    However, for the rest of my life, when I looked at the 3000 meter target, my eyes twinkled. Those eyes locked the target in an instant.


    The bird tied to it kept flying, as if it wanted to break free from the rope between their feet, which made them a little frightened.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    For a moment, the eyes of the rest of his life kept shrinking, and the longitude and latitude emerged. Almost in the blink of an eye, he locked the bird, and his brain ran fast to calculate the activity track of the bird. At this moment, the brain operation of the rest of his life reached the limit.


    "Bang..."


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life. He knew that he didn''t have much time and had to shoot within this limited time. If he didn''t shoot within a limited time, the effect on his eyes would disappear. Once it disappeared, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, after locking the target for the rest of his life, he did not hesitate to shoot. This sudden shot also startled the people around him.


    However, at the moment of shooting for the rest of his life, Lin Qingyun also fired, and the target was the direction of the 3000 meter bird. As for the distance of 3500 meters, no one has moved so far, because they all know that it is basically too difficult to shoot 3500 meters.


    "All shot?"


    When the Yellow wolf and others saw this scene, they hurriedly took out their own telescope. This telescope is a military telescope, which is specially configured for them in the army. This telescope can see far and far. Naturally, this value is self-evident.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet directly smashed the bird in an instant, and then took the bird''s life. However, there was also a bullet coming from the hot pursuit. However, the bird had been smashed by the first bullet, so it led to the direct failure of the second bullet.


    Hit the big tree behind him.


    Such a scene also made everyone slightly stunned.


    "Missed?"


    Lin Qingyun noticed his shot. For a moment, it made Lin Qingyun very angry. Lin Qingyun stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He wanted to tear the rest of his life apart.


    "On purpose, this guy must have done it on purpose."


    Lin Qingyun was furious. This guy didn''t shoot early or late. He had to wait until someone else shot. It''s really irritating.


    For the rest of my life, I feel my eyes have recovered. When I look at 3000 meters, I don''t see it so clearly, which makes me frown for the rest of my life.


    "It''s really strange."


    I feel very curious for the rest of my life. It''s really strange. I just rub hard and I can see 3000 meters away. However, if I rub like this, will my eyes be blind?


    He thought for the rest of his life, but he didn''t think much.


    As long as you kill this target, it means that there is another target between him and Lin Qingyun. If Lin Qingyun kills the target of 3500 meters, they will be tied at most, or Lin Qingyun will be better. After all, the last one is 3500 meters. It is really very difficult to hit the target at such an ultra long distance.


    "This boy."


    When Sirius and di Lang saw this behind the scenes, they all took a cold breath. They all stared at the rest of their lives with hot eyes, and a raging flame appeared in their eyes. Although they were praising Lin Qingyun''s powerful perception ability just now, they don''t think so now.


    Although Lin Qingyun has a strong understanding, they don''t know why. They feel that they are always squeezing for the rest of their life.


    Lin Qingyun shot. The boy directly sniped Lin Qingyun''s bullet. Now, the boy rubbed his eyes hard and shot the target directly. All the people present were stunned by this series of coquettish operations. This is really bullshit.


    "It seems that we''ve really found a good seedling." the land wolf''s eyes twinkled and stared at the rest of his life. For a time, they became a little excited and said, "when we train them for a period of time, we can go to other places, take this boy and have a good experience."


    "Well." Sirius also nodded slightly and said casually, "the boy''s combat effectiveness is indeed beyond our imagination. If you want to really improve the combat effectiveness, you must go through actual combat. After this period of time, take the boy to actual combat. Before long, the boy''s combat effectiveness will break through the realm of the king of war."


    "What a monster."


    They were amazed. They all stared at the target for the rest of their life, but they fell on the target at the 3500 meters for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes flickered and he stared at the target. He wanted to hit the target of 3500 meters. It was almost impossible for him to do it. After all, the target was too small. He couldn''t see it clearly at all. Even through the double environment, he couldn''t see it clearly. This was the headache for the rest of his life.


    His eyes are like magnifying glasses, but if there is a double environment in front of him, the effect of his eyes will disappear, that is to say, the double environment does not have a great effect on him.


    "How can I shoot at such a long distance?" the brain ran fast for the rest of my life. For a moment, I hesitated. In this case, it''s as difficult as heaven to shoot at the target. Even Lin Qingyun around him has a headache. 3500 meters is too far.


    It''s too hard to hit.


    "The first form of the blood of the golden winged ROC can only let you see the ants within 2000 meters, but you can''t see them beyond 2000 meters."

 Chapter 785

    "The second form is like a shuttle, so that you can see the trajectory of the bullet clearly. This thing is really very important, especially for sniper bullets. If your body speed can exceed the speed of sound at this moment, it is the most terrible."


    "As long as that happens, he can snipe bullets even if the enemy shoots at him."


    However, if you want to surpass the speed of bullets, it is almost impossible to do it, unless it is a genetic person, but so far, it has not been heard. Genetic people can do it faster than bullets. You know, some bullets can even reach a terrible kilometer per second.


    This speed has completely exceeded the speed of sound.


    "I don''t know what this third form will be."


    At this time, I thought of the third form of the blood of the golden winged ROC for the rest of my life. This third form made me meditate for the rest of my life. I don''t know what changes will happen to this third form. I feel that the third form is likely to have something to do with the changes of the eyes for the rest of my life.


    After all, both the first form and the second form have a great relationship with the eyes.


    "Just now when I was rubbing my eyes, I obviously felt that the nerves around my eyes were changing. Can rubbing my eyes make me feel the third form?"


    Thinking of this, I became suspicious for the rest of my life. It rubbed my eyes to understand the third form. It really sounded a little bullshit, which made me have some toothache for the rest of my life.


    After all, it was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    "Don''t you want to try again?"


    Thinking of this, I put my hands on my eyes again for the rest of my life. At this time, I suddenly realized that the feeling hit again for the rest of my life. It makes me feel a little painful for the rest of my life. I can''t fight with the enemy, and then rub my fucking eyes while fighting with the enemy?


    If you play like that, nine times out of ten the last person to die is yourself.


    He felt the burning feeling around his eyes, which made his brain run quickly for the rest of his life, and he felt his eyes become clear again.


    This strange scene makes the rest of my life a little strange. What''s going on? Rubbing your eyes and stimulating the nerves around your eyes can make you see farther. It seems that something is wrong.


    I feel a little confused for the rest of my life.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be enough."


    At this time, I feel that if I want to see the distance of 3500 meters clearly, my strength is not enough. I must strengthen it. For the rest of my life, I even doubt whether I will blind my eyes if I strengthen it again. If I do, it will be more than worth the loss.


    However, for the rest of his life, he insisted and rubbed his eyes hard.


    The intense pain spread all over the rest of his life from his eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable for the rest of his life. The hot feeling made him hum.


    "Not enough, come again."


    The rest of his life clenched his teeth and ravaged his eyes. The Yellow wolf and others were stunned. At this moment, Sirius looked greatly changed and hurried to the rest of his life.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Do you know that these are eyes? If you play like this, you will be blind."


    Sirius is also frightened by the rest of his life. Is this boy really in trouble? If you button it down like this, can you still have your eyes? What if you''re blind?


    Sirius and others cherish such seedlings for the rest of their life. After all, such good seedlings are too few. If something happens in the rest of their life, they will regret it too late.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    The rest of my life suddenly roared. This roar was like the roar of a beast, which startled Sirius and the land wolf. At this moment, everyone was staring at the rest of my life.


    "This boy, what''s the matter? How can he suddenly go crazy?"


    The Yellow wolf couldn''t help saying.


    Sirius looked solemnly at the rest of his life, and his eyes also revealed a strange light.


    "Do you want to stop the boy? The boy is really in a mess. He rubs his eyes and squeezes the nerves around his eyes. If he continues to play like this, the boy may finally blind his eyes directly." the wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "No."


    At this time, Sirius seemed to notice something and said, "this boy seems to be breaking through."


    "Breakthrough?"


    This scene stunned the local wolf and others on the spot. The local wolf couldn''t help saying, "this boy is really breaking through? Are you sure you''re right? There''s such a way to break through?"


    Indeed, the way of breakthrough for the rest of life is really too special. Where would anyone choose to break through like this? Isn''t that bullshit? This way of breakthrough is purely fatal. If you are not careful, you may be blind.


    "Sirius, what should we do?" the black wolf couldn''t help saying.


    "Wait and see." Sirius hesitated for a moment, and then he said.


    He is also quite worried about the rest of his life, but he doesn''t know why. He feels that the rest of his life is like a breakthrough. If he can make a breakthrough, the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life will definitely soar in an instant, which is also his own perception.


    If you interrupt the rest of your life now, it''s likely that you can''t break through the rest of your life. Therefore, Sirius plans to wait.


    He rubbed his eyes hard for the rest of his life. His eyes became very red at this moment. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    For the rest of his life at this moment, he can be aware that he is only a little short. He can break through the existing situation and reach another realm.


    It seems that this third form has to break through itself in this almost self abusive way.


    "Drink..."


    He roared for the rest of his life. The next moment, he rubbed his eyes and reached the limit. The peripheral nerves were squeezed. There were blood vessels around his eyes, as if they would explode at any time. In such a scene, Sirius and others were frightened for fear that they would blind their eyes for the rest of their life.


    This boy is really not so cruel to himself. At least, they have never seen anyone so cruel to themselves. This boy is bound to become a nightmare for the enemy in the future.


    This made Sirius and others slightly excited.


    "Almost enough, almost enough."


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly became excited. The sudden feeling made him look happy for the rest of his life. He felt that he had reached the limit.


    "Didi..."


    In the next moment, the rest of my life was shocked, and a sudden voice rang through my mind.

 Chapter 786

    This rapid voice gave birth to a feeling of long absence for the rest of his life. At this moment, his eyes seemed to have been tempered in the supreme old gentleman''s stove, which made his eyes extremely sharp for the rest of his life.


    "Congratulations to the host, feeling the third form of the blood of the hundred year golden winged ROC, such as shape and shadow."


    "If the shape follows the shadow."


    When I heard the name for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that the name was very appropriate for the rest of my life. When I rubbed my eyes hard, I opened it as if I had a dark shadow. However, at this moment, the moment my eyes recovered, I could see very far.


    This must be the reason why the system has such a name. I didn''t expect that I would understand the third form of golden winged Dapeng''s blood at the critical moment. I really don''t know what to say.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his blood began to boil. At this moment, his eyes also began to change. His eyes seemed to have thousands of eyes, and his pupils contracted. Then, he looked at the target at 3500 meters for the rest of his life.


    When I saw the target clearly for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    "So strong..."


    This first form is to observe qiuhao, but for the rest of his life, it is a feeling. This third form is several times stronger than the first form. He can even see every grain on the bird. Not only that, he also feels that it is like the form follows the shadow. It is richer than observing qiuhao. It is not just that he can see far away. This is the terrible thing of the form follows the shadow.


    His heart beats for the rest of his life. As long as he can see the target clearly and keep up with the performance of the sniper gun, he can hit the target.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed the sniper gun at the front. At this moment, Sirius and others stared at the rest of his life. They all knew that the rest of their life had broken through.


    I just don''t know where the boy broke through, which made Sirius and his party a little anxious. However, looking at the current situation for the rest of their life, they are relieved. They all know that they have succeeded in the rest of their life, at least there will be no danger.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t move. He aimed at the bird in front, but what he aimed at was the bird''s eyes. Although bullets can break the bird, the direction he aimed at for the rest of his life was the bird''s eyes. At this moment, the eyes of the rest of his life changed again, and he saw it.


    In front of this, there are shadows. However, the shadow seems to have become the running track of the bird. The appearance of this scene makes the rest of your life slightly stunned. This third form is extremely strange. Even if you feel the third form for the rest of your life, it does not mean that you will understand the significance of these skills for the rest of your life.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    Without any hesitation for the rest of his life, he immediately launched the earth induction shooting. Then, the longitude and latitude contracted. Coupled with his accurate calculation, a ballistic line appeared under his sight. This ballistic line changed constantly. As long as he shot in the direction of the ballistic line, he could easily hit the target.


    These skills mean a lot to him.


    "Bang..."


    Under these countless eyes, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life. When I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, all the people present were shocked.


    Even Lin Qingyun looked a little frightened and looked at the rest of his life. Then, Lin Qingyun quickly lay on the sniper mirror and looked at the target at 3500 meters. She didn''t see very clearly, but she could see an outline vaguely.


    Moreover, even if he can see clearly, he can''t guarantee that he can hit the target, because once the bullet exceeds the effective shooting distance, the bullet will fall badly. It''s difficult for ordinary people to calculate this data.


    After all, no one can guarantee whether the resistance and wind force encountered by the bullet will change when shooting. Therefore, unless it is a real top sniper, it is almost impossible to reach 3500 meters. Even if it hits the target, it is also possible.


    3500 meters is almost the limit of a sniper. Even any sniper in the world is the same. Such a distance is very terrible. Moreover, in real battle, unless you look down from the mountain, otherwise, 3500 meters, unless you are on the plain, otherwise, you can''t see 3500 meters at all.


    The bullet fired angrily is like a god of death. It follows the shadow like the shape, and the speed is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it passes through layers of trees. Even on the way, leaves fall along the periphery of the bullet. However, the bullet flies at high speed, touching the leaves, making the falling trajectory of the leaves deviate.


    3500 meters is just a few seconds. You know, the speed of the bullet out of the chamber is more than 800 meters per second.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, the bullet flew in front of the bird, and the bird seemed to feel the threat of death and tried to avoid, but... Even if the bird was faster, it could not be faster than the bullet. Therefore, in the bird''s eyes, there was a bullet, which magnified rapidly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the bird''s eyes were instantly punctured, because the strong strength and terrible tearing force were enough to break the bird''s body. If it was hit on a person, it would also break the person''s body. This is the horror of the large caliber sniper gun. Even if it was hit on the head, it would break the head.


    It can be seen that this is why most people are so afraid of large caliber sniper guns. Similarly, although this large caliber sniper gun is powerful, its weight and length are not easy to carry. Especially in combat, we generally choose sniper guns with light weight and high shooting accuracy.


    Only in some special times, people will choose this kind of large caliber sniper gun.


    "Hit."


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, even for the rest of my life, my eyes were full of joy. I didn''t expect that this third form would change so much. Although it also increased the scope of vision, I felt it for the rest of my life. It''s not just that I increased my vision.


    Lin Qingyun and Sirius, who were not far away, were aware of this scene. Immediately, their pupils suddenly locked, and the faces of Sirius and Sirius showed a thick color of horror.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "I''ll slot together..."

 Chapter 787

    All the people were dull on the spot. They looked straight at the scene in front of them. At this moment, the bird on the tree had completely disappeared, that is to say, they hit the target for the rest of their life.


    They made these birds by themselves, so they knew very well that it was impossible to run. Besides, it seemed that there was this leg in that place, that is to say, the bird was really broken for the rest of life, which made Sirius and others silent.


    After a long time, the human wolf couldn''t help saying, "is this boy still human?"


    "Demon, peerless demon." the ground wolf rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "this shooting ability is no worse than us. If he can ensure the accuracy, I''m afraid it''s better than us. However, when shooting, he depends on speed and accuracy. The boy''s speed needs to be practiced."


    "Yes, this boy really needs to practice. Now I''m thinking about what kind of monster this boy will become if he is trained."


    When they think of this, they are all staring at the rest of their life, with some excitement and excitement in their eyes. They are very curious. If they grow up for the rest of their life, they will grow to what extent, not only physical strength, but also shooting skills. At the same time, if this boy is learning makeup penetration, camouflage, anti tracking, etc, Who knows what this boy will become.


    Therefore, when people look at the rest of their lives, they seem to see rare treasures.


    "Boy, how on earth did you do it?"


    This time everyone was a little uneasy. They all came to the rest of their life and couldn''t help asking.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little stunned. I looked at Sirius and others at random and hesitated. Then I slowly said, "it seems very easy, that is, it''s easy to aim directly. When you see it, you can shoot directly, and then you hit it. It''s not difficult."


    "Bang..."


    When Sirius and others heard this sentence, for a time, the brain flower was a little congested, and there was an impulse to go wild. What is it very easy? What is not difficult?


    Do you think they''re all fools?


    Are you kidding?


    3500 meters, this is just their longest distance. If they want to hit farther, even if they can''t do it, and if they come, they only have a 50% chance to hit. Who are they? They are the wolf tooth five war gods, and this combat effectiveness has stood at the top of the existence.


    You boy, you''re still here to say simple.


    Now, Sirius and others have an impulse to spend the rest of their lives. This boy is really annoying, but others have arrogant capital. What can they say?


    For a time, Sirius and others were slightly depressed. Lin Qingyun looked dignified and stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, Lin Qingyun had a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis was sufficient. This was the first time she met someone who could compete with her. In the past, when he trained, he was always among the best, and his strength was beyond doubt.


    Even his talent is not comparable to others. For example, when learning shooting, he only needs to be familiar with it for a few hours, which is enough to top others'' learning time for a month. This is awareness. Sometimes, this talent can''t be compared with each other, otherwise it will kill people.


    Of course, this physical strength is basically trained the day after tomorrow, but relatively speaking, girls are much worse than boys in physical strength. However, Lin Qingyun, with his own hard training, has raised his physical strength to the present level, which has surpassed the vast majority of boys.


    But today.


    She met the biggest opponent in her life. This person is the rest of her life. She didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the rest of her life should be so strong. Compared with the rest of her life, they seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    This made Lin Qingyun feel a deep crisis in his heart. For a time, when Lin Qingyun looked at the rest of his life, he also had a touch of fear and dignity.


    This guy is too strong.


    I have to work hard to surpass this guy.


    At this time, the rest of my life looked at the human wolves and others. After hesitating for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "that... Instructor, look at us. Do you want to continue?"


    Sirius and others were slightly stunned by what they said for the rest of their life. Sirius and others hesitated. Their shooting ability for the rest of their life is no worse than them. The difference is just the fixed-point speed. However, the speed improvement is not overnight. It needs to progress step by step and make little progress.


    Moreover, to put it bluntly, the speed improvement also needs to improve the strength. If there is no strength support, it is difficult to improve the speed. After all, the weight of the gun is still very heavy.


    "What do you think?" Sirius looked at the land wolf and the human wolf and couldn''t help saying.


    "This is what I''m trained for." make complaints about the shooting of the boy. "This kid''s shooting skill is not worse than ours. There''s no point in continuing training. It''s better to teach this boy to fight, and more or less, it''s still useful."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Sirius nodded slightly and agreed with xuanlang. Besides some skills, he had nothing to teach about his shooting ability for the rest of his life.


    Sirius thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s divide our work and cooperate. The Yellow wolf will continue to teach Lin Qingyun shooting. Xuanlang, you can teach him the killing skills for the rest of your life and some standard ways of shooting."


    "OK."


    The black wolf pulled his wrist and then looked at the rest of his life. The black wolf narrowed his eyes, smiled and stared at the rest of his life. Hehe smiled and said, "boy, it''s bad luck for you to fall into my hand. Next, I''ll teach you the killing skills."


    "As for firearms knowledge, I''ll teach you in the evening."


    Xuanlang''s words made him nod solemnly for the rest of his life. He said, "thank you, instructor."


    "Yes."


    The black wolf looked at the rest of his life with satisfaction and nodded slightly. He was quite satisfied with the rest of his life. However, at this moment, the bottom of his eyes showed a faint smile.


    The Xuan wolf smiled and said, "boy... There''s no more nonsense."


    "Let me introduce you to killing skills first."


    The Xuan wolf said slowly, "I think your boy has also participated in the battlefield and fought. You should know the cruelty of the battlefield. In the past, we could call it fighting, but here, we only talk about killing skills."


    "As for why..." said here, the black wolf''s eyes flickered and continued.

 Chapter 788

    "Many people think that now is a peaceful era. The word killing is too murderous. Moreover, in order to guide the right key, they rarely say the word killing."


    "So it''s renamed fighting, but it''s not a fight of life and death, but more like a kind of entertainment, a kind of physical fitness."


    "Since ancient times, those generals and soldiers have learned the art of killing people. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is also relatively strong, because it was the era of cold weapons, there were often wars, and if you don''t kill others, others will come and kill you."


    "This is also the reason why modern people are declining."


    "But today, what I''m talking about is the art of killing."


    "We are different from ordinary people. Ordinary people don''t kill people all their life. If they kill people, they have to eat prison food, and if they don''t do well, it is the death penalty. It can be said that it is illegal to kill people. Therefore, they have no practical significance to learn the art of killing, but we are different."


    "We are not ordinary people."


    "Because we shoulder a mission, a mission to defend China. Many foreign curfews are eroding our China all the time. These people want to break through the blockade of China and cause harm to our people and property, which we absolutely don''t allow."


    "Therefore, we should learn the art of killing people. We should strangle those who do not listen to dissuasion, offend China, and cause great harm to our people and property."


    "That''s why we learn to kill."


    "The so-called art of killing is to kill the enemy directly by the simplest way and the most direct means of killing. This is the so-called art of killing. When both sides fight, we must not have good thoughts, because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves."


    "I think you''ve heard that because of our kindness, our teammates died in the hands of each other, which we can''t accept."


    "Therefore, in the next process, I will tell you where is the key of the human body, where to attack the other party, which can make the other party lose combat effectiveness at the fastest speed, and where to attack, which can give the enemy a fatal blow."


    The black wolf''s voice slowly rang through, and there were some Susha in his voice, which made him look solemn for the rest of his life and listen to every word of the black wolf carefully.


    Xuanlang is right. They stand from different angles. Therefore, they look at the problem in different ways. They are Chinese people and have to protect this land all the time. They want to learn the art of killing people and strangle all these snacks abroad. They can''t let them step into China.


    This is their duty as soldiers.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, stared at the black wolf and listened to the explanation of the black wolf seriously.


    Xuanlang said seriously, "boy, there are countless acupoints on this man. Many of these acupoints are dead acupoints, such as Baihui acupoint, shenting acupoint, temple acupoint, human acupoint... Etc. These acupoints can die."


    "Of course, these acupoints are not as evil as those shown on TV, but these dead acupoints really exist, so you should remember these acupoints clearly."


    "Secondly, when fighting with people, we must go all out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, xuanlang talked endlessly. These things are of great use to the rest of his life, and these things are very important. I remember everything in my heart for the rest of my life.


    However, what xuanlang said is also some simple introductions, which is also for the rest of his life.


    The black wolf said it for about ten minutes before he could finish. After that, the Black Wolf grinned and looked at the rest of his life. He said with a smile: "boy, if you say a thousand, you''d better see the truth."


    "If you want to improve your killing ability, you must go through actual combat and temper your killing skills bit by bit. The killing skills I mentioned are just some of the most superficial things, and the real killing skills are honed from the dead, and finally form your own killing routine."


    "What suits you best is the best."


    "So..."


    Said here, the Xuan wolf picked at the corner of his mouth: "boy, let me see how strong your combat effectiveness is. In this way, I can point out you and tell you your shortcomings, so that you can improve faster."


    As the voice of the black wolf fell, the rest of his life was slightly stunned. Then, the black wolf made a lightning shot and punched directly into the chest of the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, he retreated a few steps for the rest of his life. He turned black and looked at the xuanlang. Your uncle said to do it. Is this too much?


    The dark wolf looked at the rest of his life, frowned and said casually: "Boy, this sneak attack is also a skill. When the enemy is fighting, we won''t tell them about Jianghu morality. The so-called Jianghu morality is nonsense. As long as we can kill each other, we can use all kinds of means. Of course, we can''t endanger some innocent people. After all, we are Chinese soldiers."


    "But it''s OK to make a sneak attack, boy. Your reaction is a little poor. I just punched you. If I changed to other means, such as a dagger in my hand, your boy might have died."


    Xuanlang''s words made his face black for the rest of his life. Ma Dan, this guy, obviously, is a sneak attack. He also said so high sounding, lying in the trough, the five war gods, really don''t force his face.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the black wolf coldly, and his eyes showed a little strange light. It seemed to be an excited light. He didn''t fight with the master for a long time. He felt that his body was getting rusty. At the moment, he had a free training companion. He didn''t play white.


    "Boy, I''m coming."


    At the next moment, the black wolf made a lightning move. The black wolf came to the front of the rest of his life step by step. Raising his leg is sweeping towards the waist of the rest of his life. The roaring leg wind is extremely fierce. It can be seen how strong this sweeping leg is.


    I have to say, the black wolf is really very powerful.


    The rest of his life was aware of the intention of the black wolf, and the eyes of the rest of his life were also flashing hot light. Under the eyes of many people, one side of the body of the rest of his life avoided the blow of the black wolf. The black wolf looked at the rest of his life in surprise, and his eyes revealed some praise.


    "Boy, good."


    The black wolf said with admiration. However, the speed of the black wolf didn''t fall down and attacked the rest of his life again. This time, the black wolf directly pointed to the cervical spine on the back of the rest of his life. If he was hit, he would be paralyzed even if he didn''t die for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 789

    But the rest of his life seemed to be ready. When the black wolf hit the cervical vertebra behind him, he turned and raised his hand to block it. The next moment, he kicked the black wolf''s leg hard for the rest of his life. If he was kicked, the black wolf would lose his combat effectiveness. After all, the black wolf is not an ordinary person, so he easily avoided the blow for the rest of his life.


    For a time, they were entangled together, and neither of them could do anything.


    Such a scene, look around Sirius and others, are also stunned.


    "The boy... Seems to be a little powerful?" the wolf swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying: "the boy''s physical reaction speed and strength seem to be very strong. Although he can''t see how strong his skills are, he can fight with the black wolf in this way..."


    The werewolf and others were also a little silent when they saw the scene in front of them. They found that the rest of their life is really very powerful. This guy has the ability of the king of war?


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this time, he suffered two feet for the rest of his life, and his body retreated a few steps again. With the passage of time, it is obvious that the rest of his life is no longer the opponent of xuanlang, mainly because xuanlang has too rich combat experience. Even if he has strong reaction ability for the rest of his life, it is OK for a while, but after a long time, it is not a long-term plan, because xuanlang is not stupid, He can limit the rest of his life in other ways.


    "Come again."


    The rest of his life became more and more excited. He immediately roared and rushed towards the black wolf again. The rest of his life was like a crying wolf cub. This scene was seen by Sirius and others, and all were stunned.


    "Isn''t this boy a warmonger?"


    "The more you fight, the more excited you are... The black wolf is going to be unlucky this time."


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, they were beaten for the rest of their life. Of course, the black wolf didn''t kill them. After all, they were not a battle of life and death. There was no need to kill them at all, but the black wolf''s momentum in fighting for the rest of his life seemed to want the rest of his life. This was also to give the rest of his life a sense of oppression and a sense of crisis, and let the rest of his life focus on fighting.


    However, when he is about to hit the rest of his life, the black wolf will stop and will not cause too much damage to the rest of his life, but it is inevitable to hurt for a while.


    The rest of his life was kicked out by the black wolf again. The pain made him show his teeth for the rest of his life. He stared at the black wolf excitedly and said in a loud voice, "come again."


    However, this time, when he ran towards the black wolf again for the rest of his life, he went around directly behind the black wolf and attacked the black wolf''s cervical spine. With the strength of the rest of his life, once he attacked the black wolf''s cervical spine, the black wolf would almost die.


    The black wolf was also a little surprised. The boy learned his skills so quickly. The black wolf was also a little relieved. The black wolf broke the attack for the rest of his life with his backhand.


    Gradually, the two fight for an hour. This hour, the tired Xuan wolf is also panting. Even if they are powerful, they always have to have physical strength. Although the Xuan wolf''s physical strength is also very strong, after all, the Xuan wolf is still a person and has a limit. In an hour, most of his physical strength is almost exhausted.


    Look at the rest of his life, his face is black and blue, and his body is blue and purple, but he has no dissatisfaction for the rest of his life. On the contrary, he is extremely excited.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the tired and paralyzed Xuan wolf and couldn''t help saying, "instructor, let''s continue."


    "Continue?"


    When the black wolf heard this, he trembled for a while and was frightened by the rest of his life. The black wolf hurriedly said, "wait, have a rest, have a rest and play."


    Xuan wolf looked at the rest of his life with some fear. Ma Dan, this boy is a battle dealer. Your uncle''s has been fighting for an hour. Your boy can''t rest for a while. Where did you get so much physical strength.


    Sirius and the land wolf and others saw this scene. For a time, they were speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "This boy..."


    Sirius is also a little sad and funny. It''s the first time they''ve seen it. Some people get tired in fighting. At this moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "No, instructor." when I heard this for the rest of my life, I quickly quit. For the rest of my life, I said, "instructor, I just realized something. Let''s not stop. You''re practicing with me for an hour."


    "Just an hour."


    After hearing this, the black wolf shivered and hurried to Sirius. The black wolf couldn''t help saying, "Cao, this boy is not human at all. Sirius, listen to me. Shit, is this what people say? Can people live after practicing for an hour and an hour?"


    When Sirius and others heard this, they all giggled on one side. When the black wolf heard this laughter, his face became darker and darker, which made the black wolf feel helpless.


    "Human wolf, you go to practice with this boy for a while." Xuan wolf said helplessly: "let me have a rest first. It''s too expensive. Where can I work for an hour? I''m tired of playing sniper warfare."


    "OK."


    The wolf heard the speech, smiled and nodded, and then said, "I''ll replace you first."


    "OK."


    Immediately, the human wolf walked towards the rest of his life. Soon, the human wolf and the rest of his life fought together again. Sirius and xuanlang watched and looked at the battle for the rest of his life, which stunned them. At this time, xuanlang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "This boy is really a fucking talent. Now he has so much strength. How strong is this boy''s strength?"


    "It''s really a little powerful." Sirius exclaimed, "I''m afraid none of us has the physical strength as good as his physical strength."


    "Where on earth is this boy a freak running out of?" the Yellow wolf watched all the time and couldn''t help saying.


    "However, what amazed me most was the boy''s savvy." Sirius looked dignified and stared at the scene in front of him.


    "Savvy?" everyone was stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Have you noticed that the boy can fight with the dark wolf at first, but after a few moves, he is always in a passive state, but... With the passage of time, the number of times the boy fights with the dark wolf gradually increases. Now, the boy fights with the human wolf again. Look, when the human wolf fights with the boy, the boy is attacked The number of times has been significantly reduced. It can even force the human wolf back a few times, and even attack the key of the human wolf occasionally. Look at his attack methods. "

 Chapter 790

    Speaking of this, everyone stared at the rest of their life. Through Sirius''s reminder, they really found these things. For a time, they were a little surprised.


    "Isn''t this the one I just used?"


    At this moment, the black wolf suddenly said.


    "Good boy, this boy has mastered it?"


    When the dark wolf saw this move, the dark wolf was suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, that''s what I call savvy." Sirius smiled at the rest of his life and said, "this boy''s savvy is not as bad as expected. It can even be said that he has strong savvy. In terms of learning, he is indeed a little unexpected."


    "The boy can learn the moves of the dark wolf in a period of time. It''s really very powerful. However, the moves are moves and dead. The boy can use them flexibly. It can be seen that he has mastered them. However, the moves alone are not successful. Even if he can use them flexibly, the moves are ever-changing. If he can achieve the state of no moves and win with moves , that''s great. "


    "Even if he can study his own moves, it will be more in line with himself."


    "This boy is really an evil spirit. If we teach him, we may not teach anything in a short time..."


    "Yes..."


    Everyone was a little shocked. Now they found that the potential for the rest of their life was really not generally terrible.


    "Look, the boy is learning the moves of the human wolf again."


    As the local wolf said a word, the people looked at the rest of their life seriously again. The battle with the human Wolf for the rest of their life was also a hot chat. At the beginning, they were passively beaten. Gradually, they could defend for the rest of their life, and even attack occasionally.


    In the next five days, almost every day of the rest of his life, he had to fight with xuanlang and Dilang. The five gods of war almost became his companions. However, the progress of the rest of his life was obvious to all. As for Lin Qingyun, he had been practicing his marksmanship all the time. Lin Qingyun was shocked for the rest of his life, but more of a kind of oppression.


    The rest of his life is really much better than her. Therefore, it makes him hold his breath and want to catch up with and surpass the rest of his life. Therefore, he has made rapid progress in practice. In addition, he has to draw inferences from one instance. It has to be said that this woman is indeed quite wonderful.


    However, after five days of practice, he made rapid progress for the rest of his life. At first, he was only able to do a few moves with xuanlang, but now, he can at least do hundreds of moves with xuanlang. After learning for a few days, he can even catch up with xuanlang''s combat effectiveness.


    The most important thing is his physical strength. He uses the training room for training at night and training during the day. This progress can be described as rapid. Now his physical strength has reached a very terrible level. However, to maintain this physical strength, he must eat a lot of meat.


    Without meat, he can''t support such consumption at all.


    But fortunately, the meat is basically not broken. It is either sent up from below or playing game in the forest for the rest of my life. Anyway, there are plenty of game in the forest.


    In half a month, the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life has made a qualitative leap. Xuanlang and others can clearly feel that change.


    This morning, he spent the rest of his life in prison with the black wolf. At this time, the black wolf''s face was a little unnatural. The black wolf took a deep look at the rest of his life and felt some egg pain.


    It''s only half a month. In this half a month, five people accompany the rest of their life to feed the moves every day. This is only half a month. The combat effectiveness of the rest of their life has been greatly improved. It''s just a pity that they have not broken through the realm of the king of war so far. However, it''s not so simple to break through the king of war, Even if your physical quality reaches the physical quality of the king of war, you must make breakthroughs in other aspects, and you must have the feeling of the king of war.


    This perception is the key.


    "Bang bang."


    At this moment, the black wolf separated from the rest of his life. The black wolf gasped heavily.


    "Drink..."


    The rest of his life attacked the black wolf again. The black wolf waved his hand and hurriedly said, "no more, no more, Huhu... No more."


    The rest of his life stopped. At this time, he had a helpless look at the black wolf for the rest of his life, and then put his eyes on Sirius and the earth wolf.


    "Boy, don''t look at us like that, we don''t want to fight." the wolf hurriedly said.


    In the past half a month, they didn''t torture the rest of their life. On the contrary, they were tortured half to death by the rest of their life. The horse egg. This boy is really short-sighted. It hurts to be idle. He may have to take two moves at night. That''s even better. He has to pull people up in the middle of the fucking morning.


    In the past half a month, the five of them couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Now each of them had two big dark circles under their eyes, and they were afraid of being tossed for the rest of their lives.


    According to the truth, it should be a good thing to meet such a soldier who is willing to learn, but everything has a fucking degree.


    The boy picked up people to fight at one or two in the morning. Think about it, is this a special thing done by people? Even if it''s once or twice, you have to find someone to fight almost every night. This fight is at least an hour. Who can stand it?


    During this time, even their physical strength has improved a lot. It''s especially forced out by the rest of their life. Now none of them is willing to practice with the rest of their life.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the rest of their lives has improved tremendously in this half month. It is basically impossible for them to win the rest of their lives. The combat effectiveness of the rest of their lives is no worse than them. Even if there are defects in some places, it will not cause much trouble for the rest of their lives.


    On the contrary, if you keep fighting with the rest of your life, you can''t take them for the rest of your life, but you can make them tired and collapse alive.


    By then, it''s not them who will die?


    To some extent, they have completely surpassed them for the rest of their life. They are not enemy in the physical strength for the rest of their life.


    "Instructor, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    "I bah."


    Hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, xuanlang couldn''t help but scold: "when you have fun, I''m almost tired to death. What the hell is your boy doing? Shit, he''s so strong."


    Xuanlang is not calm. This boy can toss too much. Who can stand such tossing.

 Chapter 791

    Xuanlang ignored his image and scolded directly.


    There''s no way. All the faces of his dignified instructor have been lost by himself. Who dares to believe that xuanlang is also a little depressed now.


    Sirius and Sirius and others are giggling, but they are more sighing and gratified. The talent for the rest of their life is really very high. In only half a month, the whole person is like a reborn person. What scares them most is that this guy is more and more like another person.


    During this time, they trained the rest of his life from all aspects. The guy''s learning speed is really amazing. However, it also led to 7950 military merit values for the rest of his life, which directly became 7000 military merit values. That is to say, he spent 950 military merit values in the past half month.


    Such terrible consumption, even for the rest of his life, has some toothache, but fortunately, the consumption of these military skill values is still worth it, because all the consumption of these military skill values has been transformed into his strength, which also makes him very happy. Now his running speed has been improved a lot, even up to 100 kilometers in such a moment, It''s a pity that this speed can''t last long.


    After all, the speed is too fast. Rao is unbearable for the rest of his life.


    Of course, the physical consumption is also huge.


    "Instructor..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked pitifully at Sirius and others. Sirius and others shook their heads helplessly. Then Sirius said, "for the rest of his life, your combat effectiveness has nothing to improve. Now your combat effectiveness has been very strong. It''s not easy to improve it again."


    "In fact, in the past half a month, you have improved rapidly in all aspects. Your talent really surprised us, but what you lack is actual combat."


    "The battlefield changes rapidly. Every small action may kill the enemy or the enemy may kill you. Therefore, if you want to improve your combat effectiveness, you can improve faster only on the battlefield."


    Sirius''s words made him nod for the rest of his life.


    I know for the rest of my life that if I want to improve my combat effectiveness, I must improve faster in the battlefield. However, where are so many battlefields in the world? You think it''s some other small countries? Fight as you want?


    But the thing you play with is artillery shells. No matter how strong your combat effectiveness is, it is difficult to hide. When it comes down, people with a radius of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters will die. Who can hide at such a distance.


    "Instructor, where is there a battlefield now?" he said with some tears and laughter for the rest of his life: "I also want to improve on the battlefield, but I don''t have it."


    "What you said is really a problem." Sirius nodded slightly.


    "Sirius, don''t we have a world system? Now there are hot chats there, and there are many other forces. These forces are very not simple. They also train and fight in the world system. Now the world system has undergone earth shaking changes and has simulated the earth to the greatest extent. I think this boy may go to the world system "Fight in unity," the wolf suddenly suggested.


    "You''re right." Sirius nodded slightly, and the world system just gave them this convenience. In it, you can temper all kinds of arms and improve the level of all kinds of arms. Improving in the world system is equivalent to improving in the real world. This is the science fiction of the world system.


    It is said that it was a stone in the sky that created the world system. So far, no one can detect the source of the stone.


    However, everyone is trying to maintain the world system, and even this has become a symbol of identity.


    "World system."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he brightened his eyes for the rest of his life. He had entered the world system before and knew what the world system was like. Fighting there was indeed the best choice, which could make his combat effectiveness soar again, which made him slightly excited for the rest of his life.


    However, not everyone can enter the world system. After all, there are too few safety cabins in the world system. There are only five world systems in the world, but many people sell the safety cabins at a good price.


    "We can also enter the world system here?" he said with some excitement for the rest of his life.


    "Do you think we can enter the world system here?" asked Sirius.


    "It seems impossible." I scratched my head awkwardly for the rest of my life, and was excited about the world system. I almost forgot that this is a forest area. I''m afraid I have to go to a specific place to enter the world system. Where is the world system in this forest.


    "I''ll find a way to see where there is a world system around here. You''ll train like this these two days, and the others will come later." Sirius thought and said casually.


    "Yes, instructor," cried the rest of my life.


    At this time, Sirius and others connected a phone. With the emergence of this phone, the look of Sirius and others gradually became cold and fierce, and a cold light flashed in the eyes of Sirius and others.


    "Hehe, these mice really don''t give up. They want to pass through the mountain and enter us."


    The corners of Sirius''s mouth flashed a curved radian, which was a touch of light killing intention.


    He was aware of it for the rest of his life, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Do you want to go and kill them now?" the wolf slowly said, "I haven''t moved for a long time. I can move today."


    Sirius smiled and said, "these mice have some strength, but they are not strong enough."


    Speaking of this, Sirius seemed to think of something. For a moment, it fell on Lin Qingyun and the rest of his life. Sirius said with a smile: "I''m worried that there''s no place to train. This just gives us a chance."


    Speaking of this, everyone understood and the wolf said, "Sirius, you don''t want these two guys to go there for training? There is no man''s land... It doesn''t belong to any country, and there is abnormal chaos and various dangers left over from the battlefield."


    Sirius smiled and said, "without wind and rain, how can you see a rainbow."


    "As soldiers, they have to go through hardships. This is just the simplest kind. If they go to the real battlefield, it will be more cruel than here."


    Speaking of this, Sirius''s eyes fell on the two people for the rest of their lives. Sirius slowly said, "a phone has just reached me. This time, we have encountered some small problems."

 Chapter 792

    Sirius''s words shocked both of them for the rest of their lives. They looked at Sirius with a little dignity. They all knew that this was their task.


    Sirius continued: "there is a no man''s land here. The no man''s land is a natural barrier. It does not belong to any country. The scope of the no man''s land is not very large, only about 100 kilometers. The reason why this place is called no man''s land is because there is no living person in this place."


    "I think you should understand from your words that there is no living person, that is to say, all those who enter here are basically dead, because there are a large number of mines left over from the battlefield, as well as all kinds of beasts and poisons. This place is no inferior to Shennongjia and even the Amazon forest."


    "The mortality rate of those who enter here is very high."


    "These people just want to pass through such a natural barrier and enter us, because they all know that the most dangerous place is also the safest place. Every year, many people want to enter China from the no man''s land. However, some people are not strong enough and all die in the no man''s land, while some people are lucky to enter China, and finally We''ve cleared them all. "


    "So our main task this time is to eliminate these people."


    "Yes." the rest of their lives, when they heard the speech, their eyes twinkled and answered immediately.


    "This mission is very dangerous, and it is also a great challenge for you. Don''t think you are the quasi king of war, so don''t pay attention to these people."


    "I can tell you that even if you are the king of war, you may die in the hands of these people, because their cruel means are unexpected to us."


    "What''s more, the combat effectiveness of these people is very strong, which is not what ordinary people can imagine at all. Even some people''s combat effectiveness is more powerful and terrible than some military kings."


    "If you underestimate the enemy, you are pressing your life and death in the hands of the enemy."


    Sirius''s words made them look solemn for the rest of their lives. During this period, they also met countless enemies for the rest of their lives. Even the Yin priest dared to provoke them, not to mention these enemies. He was not afraid, but that didn''t mean he didn''t need to be careful. He was not an inflated person, even if his strength was strong, There are also people stronger than him in this world, such as the five gods of war in front of him. He can''t compare with him in this strength.


    Although he can draw with the five gods of war in fighting, once it comes to life and death, when he uses various means, he vaguely feels that these five guys will turn into demons in hell. It''s very terrible. I''m afraid he''s not their opponent.


    "Tell me, are you afraid?" Sirius''s low voice rang out.


    "Not afraid," the second National People''s Congress said for the rest of his life.


    "Very good."


    Sirius nodded slightly and said faintly: "this time, the task is for you two to go out together. That is to say, you are the only two who perform the task this time. You won''t have any support, and we won''t support you, because we have more important things to do. If there is a problem, you are likely to die in no man''s land."


    "Guarantee to complete the task." his eyes lit up and roared for the rest of his life.


    "Very good."


    Sirius nodded with satisfaction and continued: "there are eight enemies this time. These eight enemies have experienced special training, and they have fought on the battlefield of a country. They are all survivors. Their cruelty and their means are very terrible."


    "You have only two purposes to do. First, either stop them from entering China or directly kill them in no man''s land."


    "Yes," he said hotly for the rest of his life.


    "Now, you can choose the equipment that is more suitable for you, and then start immediately." Sirius shouted.


    "Yes."


    As Sirius''s voice fell, the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun all walked towards the house one after another. There were all kinds of weapons in the house, including many, not only that, but also grenades and other weapons. Of course, some weapons of great lethality were not available.


    After all, weapons with great lethality are not suitable for use in the forest. They are generally used in some slightly empty places. In case a shell accidentally hits a tree, it will really bring blood and mold. That''s why those shells are not used in the forest. The reason is that there are too many trees in the forest.


    When they left for the rest of their lives, the wolf hesitated, looked at the two people who left, and couldn''t help saying: "Sirius, it''s hard to deal with these eight people this time. These guys are notorious one by one. Their purpose in entering China this time is impure. They seem to come for drugs. They have so rich combat experience. Although they have good strength for the rest of their life, I''m afraid they can''t cope with these eight guys."


    "Do you really want them to deal with it?"


    Sirius heard the speech, but he smiled calmly and said calmly, "this is what they have to experience sooner or later. In these tens of days, they have made great progress one by one. Unfortunately, they haven''t gone through the 25000 Li Long March. If they can go through the road of their predecessors, they will break through the realm of the king of war."


    "However, being able to fight with these people can also let them learn more. Although these eight people are difficult to deal with, I should be able to cope with them with my understanding of them."


    "If something goes wrong..."


    The wolf hesitated and couldn''t help saying.


    "If something goes wrong, they can only be counted as unlucky." speaking of this, Sirius also showed some dignity in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "on the battlefield, either you die or I live. If they always live in the greenhouse, they will always be the flowers in the greenhouse and the battlefield they must experience."


    "I don''t want them to have an accident on the battlefield, because they are all our soldiers and our families. I feel bad when they have an accident, but... They have to experience this. If they don''t experience this, they will suffer more in the future."


    Sirius''s words made the earth wolf nod slightly. As Sirius said, this is the process they must go through. It is not that Sirius is cruel, but that they must step through this level. Only by passing this level can they make themselves stronger and better defend this land.

 Chapter 793

    "In addition to these eight people, we have a more important task."


    At this point, the look of Sirius became extremely dignified, said Sirius.


    "What task?" the land wolf and others noticed the seriousness of Sirius and were shocked one after another. They all know that if it is not a very important task, Sirius will never become so dignified. Since Sirius has become so dignified, this task must be very important.


    "Ghost Legion."


    When Sirius said these four words, the local wolf and others looked solemn. In the depths of their eyes, they were afraid with a little dignity and fear. It can be seen that the ghost army is not a good stubble.


    "How did they land?" the wolf said immediately.


    "I don''t know."


    Sirius shook his head slightly and said calmly, "this time, I got the news. The ghost Legion seems to be secretly discussing something. If we want to enter China, we must resist them."


    "It can be said that this time our opponent''s strength is also very strong."


    Sirius''s words made the earth wolf and others extremely heavy.


    Ghost legion, a group of people walking on the sea, these guys have strong combat effectiveness one by one. They have a ship called the ''Black Pearl''.


    Yes, you heard right. It''s the black pearl.


    Anyone who has seen Pirates of the Caribbean knows that Jack''s ship is the black pearl.


    The black pearl is of great significance to Jack, but no one thought that in reality, there was such a black pearl, and it was also the base of the ghost army.


    Black pearl is a very big ship, and the speed is also very fast. It uses very advanced technology. What''s more, sometimes even radar can''t detect where the ship is.


    This is the horror of the black pearl.


    If it can be detected, many countries can destroy these ships with missile technology. In front of real heavy weapons, these ships are naturally not enough to see. Even if you are fast, you can''t pass the missile.


    However, it is precisely because many people can not detect the black pearl that they let the Black Pearl go unpunished. It can even be said that the people on the black pearl are a group of pirates.


    It is said that some people call their organization the straw hat boy Pirate Group. As for whether it is true or not, it is impossible to know, but... It can be seen from it that these pirates are a group of lovely people. They have watched more movies or cartoons one by one.


    Go back to the point.


    Generally speaking, the people on the Black Pearl don''t travel much in various countries. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they won''t land. Here, the so-called landing of the land wolf means to come to other countries.


    The Black Pearl has always been swimming on the high seas, so generally speaking, it is difficult to see the black pearl. Once some countries sent troops to constantly search the black pearl, but they were stunned that they did not find the figure of the black pearl. It can be seen how mysterious the black pearl is.


    Since then, they have given up looking for the black pearl.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the ghost Legion will appear here, which makes Sirius and ground wolf look dignified. This Legion is not a good guy. If they step into China, it will be a time bomb at that time. Maybe it will explode somewhere.


    That''s not what they want to see.


    "How many people did they come this time?" said the wolf.


    "I don''t know yet." Sirius shook his head slightly and said calmly, "it just informed us that there are ghost legions who want to come to us. So far, we don''t know how and where they enter us, so we need to analyze it bit by bit."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words came out, they all became dignified.


    Undoubtedly, this has added great difficulty to them, which is very passive for them, and this is not very good news.


    "Will you also pass through the no man''s land?" the wolf hesitated and said immediately.


    "I don''t know." Sirius shook his head slightly and said, "wait a moment. After they leave here for the rest of their life, we have to act immediately and find a way to find out where they entered our area."


    "Fortunately, various resources of the country can be mobilized at will, and we have issued orders. No matter what price we pay, we must stop all these people outside China. It can be said that this time we also have a hard battle to fight."


    Sirius''s words made people such as wolves look solemn.


    "OK, let''s get ready," Xuan wolf said immediately without nonsense.


    "Yes."


    As the group discussed the black pearl, now, the rest of his life and Lin Qingyun came to the public. At this time, Lin Qingyun and the rest of his life changed their military uniforms. The reason why they changed their military uniforms is that they are more suitable for lurking in the forest.


    This color is also more consistent with the forest.


    I took a sniper gun for the rest of my life. When Sirius and ground wolf saw the sniper gun for the rest of my life, they were all slightly stunned, because no one thought that they would choose an m200 sniper rifle for the rest of their life, which stunned everyone.


    You know, the weight of the m200 is unusual. It''s a full 14kg. You run around with an m200 on your back. Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    Look at Lin Qingyun. He chose their 88 sniper. The 88 sniper is only about 4.1kg, which is easy to carry. Moreover, its effective shooting distance is about 800 meters, which is very easy to use. It is also a sniper rifle that many people like to use now. A four kilogram sniper is three times worse than a 14 kilogram sniper. Isn''t this a joke.


    This is also the reason why Sirius and ground wolf are so stunned. This guy is really in a mess.


    "For the rest of your life, do you know that this battle focuses on flexible combat. You run around with a 14kg gun, which is not a small burden for you." Sirius looked dignified, stared at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice.


    "Report to the instructor, I understand." when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I grinned and immediately said, "instructor, it''s just 14 kilograms. I don''t have much problem running 50 kilometers with 50 kilograms on my back. You don''t know my physical strength, and this m200 is very necessary for me."


    "Since these people want to enter China, they should not carry too heavy sniper guns. I''m not easy to carry, and they''re also not easy to carry. After all, they don''t come here to fight, but want to enter China. Therefore, this is also an opportunity for me."

 Chapter 794

    The explanation for the rest of their lives made Sirius and others frown. For a time, they all felt that they were fooling around for the rest of their lives. It was too fooling.


    There are only two of them. It''s not a little more than 20 kilograms. This guy


    For a time, Rao and Sirius were also slightly speechless. At this time, Sirius hesitated and reconfirmed: "are you really going to take m200?"


    "Yes, instructor, I''m very sure." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "OK." Sirius nodded slightly and said in a frozen voice, "since you are so sure, I won''t say anything more, but what I want to warn you is to find a way to save your life."


    "Instructor, I will certainly complete the task, and my life will be absolutely guaranteed." shouted the rest of my life.


    "Very good."


    Sirius nodded slightly and said solemnly, "I have a map here. The no man''s land has been marked on the map. During this time, you should also be familiar with the surrounding environment. Therefore, you two set out to go to the no man''s land, look for the enemy, block the enemy abroad, and forbid them to step into China."


    "Yes, instructor." he roared for the rest of his life.


    "Well, you go now."


    As Sirius''s voice fell, he took the map for the rest of his life. He looked at the map more for the rest of his life. About a minute later, he threw the map to Lin Qingyun for the rest of his life and said, "after reading it, destroy it."


    The rest of his life made Lin Qingyun frown. Are you kidding? After reading it, destroy it? You think he''s a humanoid machine. Remember as you want.


    This is a map. There are so many details on the map. How can you remember that for a time, Lin Qingyun was slightly dissatisfied.


    However, Lin Qingyun didn''t say anything, but gave a cold look for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the rest of my life is walking towards the distance.


    As they left for the rest of their lives, the Yellow wolf took a deep look at their figure and said casually, "these two guys, I hope these two guys can come back as soon as possible."


    "Well." the human wolf also nodded slightly. At this time, the Xuan wolf continued: "let''s stop talking nonsense and hurry to be fully armed. By the way, analyze where they will enter China. If these guys enter China, it will also be a time bomb for us."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded slightly, and immediately the group took action quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of her life and Lin Qingyun quickly went to the no man''s land along the direction on the map. To Lin Qingyun''s shock, the rest of her life was leading the way. She didn''t listen to the rest of her life and destroyed the map, but directly put it on herself. This map is still very necessary for them.


    However, Lin Qingyun was slightly surprised that the route he took for the rest of his life was the direction of the no man''s land.


    This guy, haven''t you been to no man''s land? Why is he so familiar with the road in no man''s land? Shouldn''t this be? You know, they both train together. It is reasonable that they should not have been to the no man''s land for the rest of their life, but why is he so familiar with the no man''s land? Or has he been to no man''s land before?


    The more you think about it, Lin Qingyun feels more unlikely. How can you go to no man''s land for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, Lin Qingyun suddenly thought that he looked at the map for a minute for the rest of his life. Does that mean that this guy remembered the whole map after reading it for a minute?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingyun felt that it was impossible. Even if you used a camera license plate, it would take a few seconds. What''s more, you watched it for the rest of your life for a minute. Who can remember? How much can you see in a minute? The more you think about Lin Qingyun, the more unlikely it is.


    The only idea is that I may have been to the no man''s land for the rest of my life, so I am familiar with the no man''s land.


    However, Lin Qingyun did not know that he had never been to the no man''s land before the rest of his life. The reason why he was so familiar with the road of the no man''s land was that he read the map for one minute and directly remembered all the things on the map. The reason why Lin Qingyun destroyed the map for the rest of his life was to prevent these people from getting the map. Once these people got the map, For these people, it is even more powerful, providing them with a convenient door.


    This is why Lin Qingyun destroyed the map for the rest of his life. Unfortunately, Lin Qingyun did not destroy the map directly according to the idea of the rest of his life. On the contrary, he preserved it.


    They walked for at least one day. The next morning, they finally saw the empty land of the no man''s land. After all, it was in the mountains. Even if they wanted to be fast, they couldn''t be too fast, but they walked for at least a hundred miles a day.


    This speed is also considerable.


    They quickly ate some beef jerky and compressed biscuits, slept and supplemented their physical and mental strength. In the next process, they will fight in no man''s land, so they must maintain enough spirit.


    Lin Qingyun slept for four hours. It was already bright at this time. For the rest of his life, after sleeping for an hour, he woke up long ago. He only needs to train for one hour in the training room, which is enough to recover all his physical strength. It has to be said that this training room is the same as opening and hanging up. Others need to sleep seven or eight hours a day, but only one hour for the rest of his life, And there is enough mental head, even more, this hour can improve their combat effectiveness.


    I have to say, for the rest of my life


    Some perverts.


    They stood in this area for the rest of their lives. They stood on the top of the mountain, while the no man''s land was under the mountain. When they looked down for the rest of their lives, they felt that everything in this area was quiet.


    At this glance, I found that there were countless trees here for the rest of my life, and there was a light black air, which made people feel uncomfortable all over.


    It even gives people a feeling that it is very empty here, as if there is no one. The silence makes people feel a little afraid.


    The land in front of us is the so-called no man''s land.


    This no man''s land is very large. There was a war in that year, so a large number of mines were buried here, which is very dangerous.


    Generally speaking, some people can directly remove the mines here, but... Because of the rain and the change of terrain, these mines are buried. Ordinary people can''t find out where the mines are buried.


    I don''t know where the mines have changed and gone. It can be said that the mountains and fields are very dangerous. Maybe under a big tree, there may be a mine buried.

 Chapter 795

    Because of this, many people are unwilling to take this land. This land is also classified as a no man''s land. It is a land that is not managed by any state, nor does it belong to any state.


    Of course, it''s also because the land is not very big, otherwise... The result will be different.


    For the rest of their lives, they stood in this place. With a pair of eyes for the rest of their lives, they looked at everything in front of them. His eyes could see a place three or four kilometers away, and even an ant could see clearly. Such eyes can be said to be very terrible.


    This is also the result of his advanced third form. Otherwise, he can''t do so.


    For the rest of their lives, Lin Qingyun and Lin Qingyun stared at everything in front of them. All this made them look solemn. This land is not a kind land.


    "Is this a no man''s land?" Lin Qingyun murmured, but his beautiful eyes were full of solidity to this land.


    And obviously, this land also has a lot of pressure on them.


    "If there is nothing wrong marked on the map, it should be." the rest of my life nodded slowly, looked at the land calmly and said.


    "We have reached this place, and we don''t know where those people are now. Let''s go and talk about it in the past." he said the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Lin Qingyun heard the speech and nodded slightly. This time, he didn''t refuse the rest of his life.


    They walked towards the foot of the mountain. Soon, they appeared in this forest for the rest of their lives. In this forest, they felt a kind of gloomy spirit for the rest of their lives.


    Especially in this forest, it looks gray, and there is a roar of animals from time to time. The sound reverberates and makes people afraid to be careless, because a person who is not careful may be eaten by wild animals. These wild animals are not ordinary wild animals. In case of the fun of black and blind people, they will be in big trouble.


    After they stepped into the no man''s land for the rest of their lives, they began to become cautious! However, I remember for the rest of my life that there seemed to be a no man''s land on the other side, but he forgot what was specific.


    For the rest of their lives, they went out for about ten kilometers. They encountered many problems along the way. Especially on the ground, it was uneven. Rao was full of fear for the rest of his life. Although he had many skills, he didn''t have perspective eyes after all. If there were something like land, he might have to play it all together.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, there was a faint whistling sound that came on my face. The sudden whistling sound made me look frozen for the rest of my life. My ears and eyes were extremely sensitive for the rest of my life. Therefore, at the moment when something rushed towards them, I was aware of it for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, almost reflexively for the rest of his life, he used the muzzle of the gun and threw it hard towards the source of the sound.


    "Patter."


    With a faint voice ringing through, I saw a small green snake that was directly thrown on the ground by him for the rest of my life. After the snake fell on the ground, it spit out its red heart. It seems that it still has the meaning of attacking the rest of my life. I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Poisonous snake."


    Green snake. Obviously, this snake looks very toxic. If it is bitten, he will have to finish it. After all, this is a forest. Although his drug taking grass gene is powerful, he has not solved all the toxins yet, and dare not mess around for the rest of his life.


    "It''s a poisonous snake."


    When Lin Qingyun saw the little snake, his pretty face changed slightly.


    "Sure enough, there are dangers everywhere in this place. These poisons..." Lin Qingyun also took a breath. Lin Qingyun looked at the poisons and looked very heavy.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, from under Lin Qingyun''s feet, suddenly a small snake bit Lin Qingyun fiercely. This scene was unexpected even for the rest of his life. Obviously, there was some carelessness for the rest of his life.


    Lin Qingyun sensed a danger. For a moment, Lin Qingyun''s hair trembled. The feeling that the danger was approaching made Lin Qingyun look greatly changed.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    Lin Qingyun is also a prospective military king. His perception of danger is beyond anyone else''s imagination. Therefore, when the little snake attacked her, Lin Qingyun noticed it.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Lin Qingyun can easily avoid the attack of the little snake. When Lin Qingyun reacts and retreats, the little snake bites Lin Qingyun''s calf.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, Lin Qingyun quickly threw the little snake away. For the rest of his life, the dagger in his hand also moved slightly and directly inserted it into the little snake''s head.


    The rest of his life hurried to see Lin Qingyun and immediately said, "how are you?"


    Lin Qingyun sat on the ground. At this time, the other little snake also attacked the rest of his life again. He snorted coldly for the rest of his life, and then avoided the attack of the little snake. Then, he used his capture skills for the rest of his life and grabbed the little snake. His hand was slightly forced for the rest of his life, and the little snake was crushed to death in an instant.


    It can be seen how much strength you have for the rest of your life.


    Lin Qingyun''s face was livid at this time, and his delicate body was trembling slightly. Looking at Lin Qingyun''s calf, there was blood flowing, but the blood flow was not much, but it was slightly blackened. It was obvious that Lin Qingyun was poisoned


    "Poisoned."


    After seeing the signs of poisoning for the rest of his life, Rao Shi''s face changed slightly for the rest of his life. He hurried towards Lin Qingyun for the rest of his life and wanted to catch Lin Qingyun''s calf. Lin Qingyun''s pretty face changed slightly, quickly retracted his calf and scolded, "get out of here."


    "Shut up."


    For the rest of my life, I was a little angry and immediately scolded, "if you don''t want to die, shut up."


    Immediately, the rest of his life quickly tore the clothes on Lin Qingyun''s lower leg. At this time, the rest of his life saw the wound on Lin Qingyun''s lower leg. The wound was a little bloated and black. This scene made his face heavy for the rest of his life. He learned medicine and naturally knew how deadly it was at this time.


    "If what I expected was right, the little snake should be a child and mother snake." the rest of my life looked a little gloomy and said, "this snake is very poisonous. If you don''t detoxify it in time, people will almost die within two hours. Even the great Luo immortal is difficult to save. Unexpectedly, there will be child and mother snakes here."


    Obviously, I know something about the son and mother snake for the rest of my life.


    The son and mother snake is a name given by some people. This kind of snake is usually only in this humid forest.

 Chapter 796

    Moreover, this snake is vicious!


    The most poisonous thing is that once the little snake appears, it will directly devour the male snake and become the food of the little snake. This is the ruthlessness of the child and mother snake.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said in a deep voice, "now I''m going to find you an antidote. Wait here for a moment. I''ll be back in two hours."


    Lin Qingyun was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life. Immediately, Lin Qingyun said in a deep voice: "no, we still have a task. You must complete the task as soon as possible."


    "These people must not be allowed to step here."


    The rest of my life said coldly, "I will stop those people. It''s important to save people now. You''re waiting here. Don''t leave. If you encounter any emergencies, be careful. There are a lot of poisons around. Be careful."


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life went in one direction quickly. At this time, Lin Qingyun''s beautiful eyes turned, and he looked deeply at the figure leaving for the rest of his life. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    He remembers that there is a cliff over there. Generally speaking, the poison of this son and mother snake can not be rescued. However, to rescue, you must go to the edge of the cliff to find a herb. Although this herb can not cure this toxin, it can prolong the time of toxin circulating in the blood. As long as the herb is used well, People won''t die in at least two days.


    That''s why I''m looking for herbs for the rest of my life. As long as Lin Qingyun doesn''t die in two days, I''ll be much better. At that time, I can treat Lin Qingyun through the hospital. There is serum in the hospital, which can cure Lin Qingyun. Most people feel cold and their heartbeat stops suddenly after being poisoned by the son and mother snake, In the end, they will have nosebleed and physical paralysis, which led to their death.


    In addition, the best treatment time is within two hours. Therefore, the patient has died without time to rescue, and this herbal medicine is inadvertently known for the rest of his life. No one knows this herbal medicine.


    So it has not been widely used.


    The rest of my life quickly looked for it. At this time, I saw the edge of the cliff for the rest of my life. When I was happy for the rest of my life, I hurried towards the edge of the cliff. I looked down for the rest of my life. There was a kind of grass on the edge of the cliff, called green snake grass.


    The reason why it is called this name is that this green snake grass looks like a little green snake. Of course, it just looks like it.


    In fact, it''s not. That''s why it was named.


    When I saw this green snake grass for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved and thought to myself: "you''re lucky. You can still find green snake grass. If you can''t find it, you''ll be in big trouble."


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life and immediately climbed down the cliff. If others saw it, they would shout. This action for the rest of my life is really too dangerous. It''s just looking for death.


    Without any protective measures, he ran directly to the edge of the cliff. What''s this not for?


    However, he climbed down easily for the rest of his life. It was very simple for the rest of his life, thanks to his skills.


    The rest of his life soon came to the green snake grass. He took a look at it for the rest of his life. He pulled out three green snake grass. Only three green snake grass were picked by the rest of his life. Then he continued to climb up for the rest of his life, but when he just climbed to the cliff, his ears moved and his eyes glanced at the bottom of the cliff, which made him look slightly frozen for the rest of his life.


    "Someone."


    When I was aware of this scene, it made my face sink for the rest of my life.


    This cliff is not very high. You can see it at a glance for the rest of your life. You can even see the ants on the ground. For the rest of your life, there are eight figures coming this way. These eight figures are fully armed. When you look at them from a distance, you feel that they are full of a bloody smell.


    "It''s the enemy."


    When I see this scene for the rest of my life, I will sink for the rest of my life.


    "These guys arrived so soon. If they hadn''t been found out in time, I''m afraid they''d passed the no man''s land."


    When he thought of this place for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He was a little shocked for the rest of his life. You know, it was only about ten kilometers away from the no man''s land. He didn''t expect that the enemy''s marching speed was so fast. Otherwise, he might have really missed it.


    "It seems that the information is wrong."


    For the rest of his life, Sirius told him where and where these people would go, but now it seems that there are obvious mistakes in intelligence. You know, this intelligence is very important because it can directly affect a person''s judgment.


    One judgment may bring disaster to others.


    "We have to hurry back, otherwise, these people may be out of the no man''s land."


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingyun ran in the direction of Lin Qingyun for the rest of his life. The speed of the rest of his life was very fast. It took only more than ten minutes to come to the place where Lin Qingyun was. He saw Lin Qingyun lying on the ground for the rest of his life. At this time, Lin Qingyun''s face was getting worse and worse, and even his breathing was a little hurried.


    The rest of his life quickly came to Lin Qingyun and immediately said, "your luck is good. You can''t die in at least two days. Here is green snake grass. Now you eat one immediately."


    For the rest of his life, he quickly handed Lin Qingyun the green snake grass in his hand, and then took out a green snake grass for the rest of his life to chew it quickly. Under Lin Qingyun''s eyes, he applied the green snake grass to Lin Qingyun''s lower legs for the rest of his life, and Lin Qingyun felt a cool feeling.


    At this time, he looked at Lin Qingyun for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "now you basically don''t have any big problems, but be careful not to do strenuous exercise."


    "Now I want to leave here and look for the eight people. I just found the eight people and the eight guys. They have come here. They are only about ten kilometers away from the no man''s land, so I have to obstruct them here."


    The words of the rest of his life made Lin Qingyun''s face slightly changed. He immediately said, "what are you talking about? They came here? Aren''t they still 50 kilometers away?"


    The rest of his life said, "I guess the intelligence is wrong, so we must change our battle plan."


    "Well, now you find a place to hide and try to keep yourself safe."

 Chapter 797

    "I''ll go with you." Lin Qingyun gritted his teeth, trying to support his body.


    Remaining cold channel: "What are you like now? How can you go with me? If you go, you will only be killed by the enemy. Now you protect yourself here alone. After I kill these people, I will come back to you. Also, don''t go by yourself. Your current situation can''t support you to get out of here. You wait here quietly. I will kill these people People will come back to you, and you will be saved at that time, otherwise you will die. "


    Lin Qingyun was also angry when he heard the speech. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t even pay attention to the meeting for the rest of his life. He walked quickly in one direction and didn''t even give Lin Qingyun an opportunity to explain. For a time, Lin Qingyun was also uncomfortable, which made Lin Qingyun angry.


    After leaving here for the rest of your life, you will quickly run in one direction. At this time, your brain will run quickly for the rest of your life, thinking about a feasible strategy.


    Now Lin Qingyun died before he graduated. He was bitten by a poisonous snake. Fortunately, his life was not in danger. It was a blessing in misfortune, but it was a pity that he lacked a helper.


    In the face of eight experts, I don''t dare to be careless for the rest of my life. In the face of these experts, the best way is to break them one by one. It''s definitely not a good thing to snipe with these people. Once eight people surround, even if they have strong means, they may be directly shot by eight people.


    This is where I fear for the rest of my life.


    He quickly caught up with the eight people for the rest of his life. He hid in the dark for the rest of his life. He looked at the eight people carefully. To his consternation for the rest of his life, there was another Chinese among the eight people, which was beyond the expectation of the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, there was another Chinese among these guys.


    His face was heavy for the rest of his life. He glanced at the other seven people. All the other seven people looked strong, but there was some evil spirit in them.


    Obviously, these people are not good.


    The eight people sat together and spent the rest of their lives trying to listen and let themselves hear what these people were talking about.


    But these people''s voices are not very loud. Even if they are sensitive, they can''t hear so clearly for the rest of their life. They can only hear something vaguely, thanks to the skills of six eared macaques.


    "It''s not far from the no man''s land," one of them said solemnly, "we''re a few hours ahead of time, so these people can''t imagine our whereabouts."


    "Don''t underestimate the five gods of war."


    At this time, another man said: "it is said that the five war gods have been guarding this place. I don''t think we need to say more about their combat effectiveness. The eight of us knead together and are not the opponent of one of them. We risk entering from the no man''s land. Once found by these five guys, it is almost difficult for us to escape here."


    When talking about the five gods of war, all the faces of the eight people became extremely dignified. Obviously, they were very afraid of the five gods of war. It can be seen that the five gods of war also left a great reputation in the hearts of these people.


    "Hum."


    But just then, a man snorted coldly and sneered, "now the five war gods are estimated to be unable to protect themselves. In other words, they have been restrained, and they don''t have time to take care of us."


    "What do you mean?" as soon as this was said, the others were stunned and stunned.


    "Have you heard of the ghost Legion?" when the people heard the name, they were slightly stunned and said, "those guys walking on the sea? Things like ghosts?"


    At the moment when they heard about the ghost legion, it was obvious that their faces changed slightly. They were also slightly afraid of the ghost Legion.


    "Good."


    The man nodded heavily and said, "the ghost army has landed."


    "Hiss..."


    When these people heard this, they all took a breath. They all looked at the man with some shock and said in surprise: "these dangerous guys have landed. What are they doing? What do they want to do?"


    "I heard that someone killed the people of their ghost army," the man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Kill the people of the ghost Legion?" this made everyone present stunned. Obviously, everyone was very confused. You know, the ghost Legion has always lived on the high seas and rarely disembarked. However, once disembarked, it would be a big deal. I didn''t expect that someone else had killed the people of the ghost Legion.


    "Isn''t it the God of war?"


    "No." the man shook his head slightly and said, "it''s said that it''s a boy in China. We don''t know who it is, but I know... The ghost army will not let this guy go when it lands."


    "If what I expected is good, people from the ghost Legion should also come here during this period. At this time, the five ares are estimated to have been restrained. There is no time to take care of us. This is also an opportunity for us."


    The man''s words made the people around him nod solemnly, and the people around him said in a deep voice: "if it is true, it is naturally the best. However, with the restriction of the ghost legion, these people will have no time to take care of us, which is also a good opportunity for us."


    "But don''t be careless. Wolf teeth are not easy to deal with."


    "HMM." everyone nodded and then said, "what shall we do next? It''s only about five kilometers away from the no man''s land. As long as we leave here, we will face another mountain."


    "Now go straight over, those guys may not find us so easily, but we still have to be careful. If there are wolf teeth and others, it will hinder us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people are here to discuss, and the Chinese man next to him has flashing eyes, and no one knows what he is thinking.


    When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I also meditated. There were eight people on the other side. It was obviously impossible to shoot them, so I had to use other methods.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly grinned for the rest of his life, and then he quickly lurked in front of these people. At this time, he looked around for the rest of his life, with a slight corner of his mouth, and then he acted quickly.


    He arranged some small traps around here. These small traps will not cause fatal damage to these people, but they can cause some trouble to these people.

 Chapter 798

    The purpose of the rest of life is to temporarily stop these people from moving forward. As long as something stops them, their speed is bound to slow down, because they know that there are people ahead, which is not a good phenomenon for them.


    After simply arranging these traps for the rest of your life, if someone finds them, they will cry out, because the traps arranged for the rest of your life are unusually secret and seem to fit in with the surrounding environment.


    This is his ability to lay traps after getting the Thor manual for the rest of his life. Naturally, it has been greatly improved.


    These traps were arranged for the rest of life. At this moment, all these people came to this place. After they came here, they hid in the distance for the rest of their life. They looked at the eight people in front of them carefully. These eight guys are not very good to pay off. Their combat effectiveness is very strong and must be handled carefully.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully stared at the eight people. At this time, the eight people who came quickly suddenly stopped. One of them looked solemn and had a little dignity in his eyes.


    "Something''s wrong."


    As soon as the man''s words were spoken, the people around him nodded deeply. They didn''t know why. They really felt that something was wrong around them.


    This makes them a little dignified.


    "There is something wrong, let''s be careful," one of them said.


    "Yes."


    Then the group of people walked carefully towards the front. When they walked out more than ten meters, suddenly, one of them stopped, and immediately the man''s pupils shrunk: "be careful, there''s a trap here."


    The man''s voice fell. Immediately, all the people were slightly changed. They stood still. They were afraid that they would suddenly touch the mechanism.


    The man squatted down carefully. He looked carefully at the ground. The man revealed a little heavy: "it''s a trap. Someone set a trap in this place."


    "Are you sure? Is it a trap or a mine?"


    The crowd murmured.


    They stepped on this thing all the way. Fortunately, they were excluded. They also have deep fear of the no man''s land. If anyone knows that when they first came here, there were 16 people, and when they first entered the no man''s land, they died a whole eight people, which can be seen from it, What a terrible death rate in no man''s land.


    Some of them just walked and were killed by the explosion for no reason.


    This is really oppressive, but they knew from the beginning that the terrible part of no man''s land lies in these places.


    I didn''t expect there were traps here, which really surprised them.


    "Yes, it''s a trap." the man said heavily: "according to the truth, there should be no traps in no man''s land. Even if there are traps, generally speaking, they won''t exist for too long, because the traps will gradually lose their effect over time."


    "There are traps here, that is, there may be others around here."


    As soon as they said this, they all looked around carefully for fear that a bullet would suddenly be shot into their brains. Although they are fugitives, it doesn''t mean that they don''t cherish their lives.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded solemnly. The man then said, "I''ll destroy this trap first."


    As soon as he said this, the man found a branch nearby, and then looked carefully ahead. Then, the man pulled the branch to the ground.


    "Pa Da..."


    On the ground, suddenly something shook and made a slight sound. Then, the people saw what seemed to be in the air and fell hard towards them. The sudden situation also changed their faces.


    "Get out of the way."


    Everyone roared, and then his body fell in one direction like lightning.


    Apparently avoiding something that suddenly fell out of the air.


    This thing is nothing else. It''s a hive!


    Yes, it''s a honeycomb!


    When setting traps for the rest of my life, I happened to find this beehive. All the beehives are wasps. Wasps have great power. First, they are big. In fact, if many wasps sting people, they will be enough to sting people to death. Of course, I know for the rest of my life that for these people, a beehive can''t kill them.


    For the rest of his life hidden in the distance, he picked up his sniper gun and stared at these people for the rest of his life. Then he took a deep breath and aimed at one of them for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the next moment, a bullet, as fast as lightning, almost in the blink of an eye, came to one of them. The man didn''t even react. A bullet directly broke half of his head, and fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    "Bang dang..."


    Then his body fell to the ground.


    "No, there are snipers..."


    Seeing the man who fell on the ground, someone immediately shouted, "find a shelter, the sniper is at 8 o''clock."


    In just a moment, they judged the direction of the rest of their life. It can be seen how strong these people are. As a clever sniper, they can basically judge the direction of the enemy at the moment of the enemy shooting. If they can''t judge a shot, then this person is not a top sniper.


    With the roar of the man, the people present immediately looked for shelter. All these people were not stupid. They all knew how dangerous it would be to expose their bodies.


    One of them hid behind a stone. The man looked angry.


    "Shift, unexpectedly, they even arranged snipers here. It seems that our actions have been exposed." one of them said angrily.


    In order not to reveal their whereabouts, they took action in advance. The purpose is to let the enemy not know their specific action time, but they never expected to be found. They all know that these people must be Chinese. They come here to stop them.


    "Shit..." one of them also scolded secretly. There were eight of them. In the blink of an eye, another one was shot in the head, which was also a little angry.


    So many people have died here, which is also a lot of trouble for them. At this time, one of them said in a deep voice: "will there be the five war gods? If it is the five war gods of wolf teeth, I''m afraid we have some trouble."

 Chapter 799

    "Probably not."


    One of them thought for a moment and said, "if it were the wolf tooth five war gods, at this moment, I''m afraid we would kill five people immediately. The shooting speed of the five of them is very fast. Coupled with their cooperation for many years, they can shoot at the same time."


    They said with a heavy look.


    As they think, if the wolf tooth five war gods shoot together, they may have to be killed five in a moment. Now they have been killed one. In the final analysis, they are careless. If they are not careless, that''s good.


    "That guy is at eight o''clock, trying to find the enemy," one of them said.


    "OK, I''ll look for it."


    The voice fell. A middle-aged man with a big beard quickly looked for it. He took a sniper gun and looked carefully ahead. The man with a big beard was very hidden. Even when looking for the rest of his life, he was quite hidden for fear that someone would suddenly give him a shot.


    For the rest of my life, I have been paying attention to the existence of a group of people in the distance. I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. Then, I carefully pointed the muzzle of my gun at the sniper behind the stone, which suddenly made my face a little fierce and smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    Because the man behind the stone was the big beard, who was also looking for his position. He aimed the muzzle at a corner for the rest of his life.


    "Bang."


    Another dull sound, a bullet, as fast as lightning, almost in the blink of an eye, came to the beard. The beard was also startled by the sudden danger. The beard quickly dodged, but


    Just then, something strange happened.


    The bullet unexpectedly appeared a strange curved route, and then it hit the edge of the stone. As the bullet hit the edge, the bullet rubbed with the stone and rubbed sparks. At this moment, a stone was directly blown away by the bullet.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the stone was firmly embedded in the flesh of the beard. This stone chip was no worse than the ordinary bullet. The bullet hit the beard, which made the beard hum. Then, the beard''s face changed greatly. Immediately, the beard quickly lowered his head and didn''t move.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    Beard couldn''t help scolding. He looked and saw that his arm was hurt and a blood hole was made, which made beard very angry.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The other party is an expert, very powerful." bearded said angrily, "the other party can use the bullet arc to shoot, can pass through the stone, use the bullet to collide with the stone, produce a huge impact force, and then use the stone to kill others."


    "Arcing."


    When the people noticed this scene, they all looked solemn. If the other party could really use arc shooting, it could really be worthy of their attention. At this time, all the faces of the people became a little fierce. They had been careless again and again, which made them suffer a lot of losses.


    "Find a way to find out this guy." someone said angrily.


    "The other party doesn''t know whether it''s one or more people. If we go out rashly..." someone hesitated.


    Everyone was a little angry. The eight of them were suppressed by one person. The most important thing was that they were afraid. Whether the other party was one person or more people. If the other party was one person, it was easy to say. If the other party was more than one person, it was really some trouble.


    For the rest of my life, after the second shot, I quickly transferred the land for the rest of my life. It''s a pity that my second shot didn''t kill the other party.


    But for the rest of your life, you can notice that even if you didn''t kill the other party, the second shot may have done some damage to the other party.


    The main purpose of his rapid transfer of sniper points is to be afraid that these people will catch up. You know, these people are experts. If you are not careful, you may be caught up by these people.


    After the sniper point was transferred for the rest of his life, however, he did not continue to use guns to kill them for the rest of his life. There were many people on the other side, and the guns were easy to expose his position. The reason why he fired a shot was that the other side was exposed to his muzzle, and he could kill one of the enemies with this shot.


    After the rest of his life quickly transferred his purpose, the other seven people immediately said coldly, "I''m afraid the enemy has transferred the sniper point. We''ll disperse and wrap up the other party. Their number should not be too many. Now the five war gods are probably contained. The other party is unlikely to be the five war gods. We used to kill the enemy."


    At this moment, everyone recovered their composure and guessed something in a moment.


    "OK, I''ll go there..."


    Then, the seven people quickly divided into four teams and quickly spread out in several directions. When they were lurking, they were careful, for fear that they would be shot by the rest of their life. They had seen the power of the rest of their life, because they deliberately looked for some hidden spots when they were lurking.


    Don''t give me a chance to shoot for the rest of my life.


    As these people dispersed, the rest of their life also quickly lurked. For the rest of their life, they quickly changed their body shape through the dense forest. Soon, they came to a place for the rest of their life. They looked at the distance for the rest of their life, which made them look slightly frozen for the rest of their life.


    Because he saw a figure, which was one of the remaining seven people, and his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.


    "The seven of them are not together?"


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, it made a faint arc between the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He was worried that he could not break each of them. If the seven people were twisted into a rope, he really had no way to take the seven people, but he didn''t expect... The seven guys were so arrogant and dared to separate them


    It just gave him a chance.


    There was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    Then he climbed up a tree carefully for the rest of his life. He hid behind the tree for the rest of his life. After a while, the figure came not far from the rest of his life. He looked down for the rest of his life. He saw clearly the man in front of him. Who was this man from China


    This made me frown for the rest of my life and stare at the figure in front of me for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the Chinese carefully observed the surroundings, with a dignified look.

 Chapter 800

    "Brush..."


    At this moment, the whole person made a swoop for the rest of his life, which was a fierce attack on the person. The sudden situation also changed the person''s look.


    The man rolled one by one and avoided the blow for the rest of his life. He stared at the man in front of him with a cold look for the rest of his life.


    "Chinese."


    After seeing the rest of his life, the man was also slightly stunned, and then his face became extremely dignified. The man immediately said, "is that you who just shot?"


    "Yes," replied the rest of my life.


    "Are you a wolf tooth?" the man continued.


    The rest of my life didn''t answer the man. Of course they couldn''t say something. The rest of my life sneered, "you''re going to die. It''s a waste of time to say superfluous words... Do you think the other people will come to save you?"


    After hearing this, the man smiled and said, "you''re right. These people won''t come to save me. On the contrary, I can help you kill them."


    "Well..."


    The man''s words made him a little stunned for the rest of his life. He looked at the man with some surprise and was puzzled for the rest of his life. Is this guy out of his mind? To help yourself kill them? Is this guy funny? You know, they are a group... It seems that they have nothing to do with him?


    The man said faintly, "if they believe me, they won''t let me go alone."


    "And..."


    When he said this, the man''s eyes twinkled with a strange light and said, "don''t you feel, why do you know some exact information about them entering here?"


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, he also became a little dignified. He took a deep look at the man for the rest of his life and said faintly, "at this time, are you an undercover?"


    "That''s good." the man said faintly, "they all serve the country and prevent these snacks. Our country''s global layout closely monitors these people. Of course, some people are difficult to be monitored. It''s also a great cost for me to reach this level."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "you made up a good story. You still want to pretend to be our people, ha ha..."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t believe what the other party said. If anyone changed, he probably wouldn''t choose to believe the other party, because he couldn''t believe it at all.


    "I know you don''t believe it." the man also said with a helpless look.


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life smiled and said, "you''re right. I really don''t believe it, because there''s no evidence and no way to prove you."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the man suddenly smiled and said faintly: "you can call me tail wolf. If my guess is good, your real name is the rest of life. Your code name is demon Ji, and you are fan Tianlei''s soldier. Fan Tianlei is good. He has also taught a good soldier."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, he looked at the tail wolf fiercely for the rest of his life. His words made the rest of his life extremely dignified. You know, it''s good that he is fan Tianlei''s soldier. Many people know it, but it''s not easy to know his name is Yu Sheng and his code. You know, their identities are confidential. Most people are almost the same, If the other party is the enemy and their specific identity can be found, then the enemy is a little terrible.


    For the rest of his life, he looks very dignified.


    "I know you don''t believe it."


    The man said with a light smile: "I also know he Zhijun, he Chenguang, Li Erniu and Wang Yanbing... I know all these people, and even I know... At present, you are training here with the wolf tooth five war gods."


    "Hiss..."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. The rest of my life was shocked and looked at the tail wolf in front of me, with unspeakable prudence.


    I didn''t expect this guy to understand their wolf teeth so thoroughly. How is this possible? When did wolf Fang''s name list all leak out? We should know that everyone''s nicknames are used externally, and their military region has management regulations that they can''t reveal their names, plus the confidentiality of the state.


    Even... They seldom go out, but the other party knows so well about their wolf teeth that ordinary people can''t do it. Even if the old opponent of wolf teeth wants to know so well, it''s impossible... Never thought that the other party seems to live in wolf teeth and touch all their details so clearly, Even he knows very well about his training here.


    Is this guy really undercover?


    Now the tail wolf looked at the rest of his life. He felt that he had believed his words for the rest of his life, which made his face extremely ugly.


    This is the first time in the rest of my life.


    "If you don''t believe it... I can even tell you how you got into the wolf''s teeth." the tail wolf opened with a smile.


    "No..."


    I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life. I remember the rest of my life. Fan Tianlei said that many of them are undercover. Some of them have been undercover for decades. They are very dangerous and hard.


    Even some undercover agents have directly mixed up with the identity of a big man. I have to say that these people are still very powerful.


    "Are you what the chief of staff often says about Uncle Li?" asked the rest of his life immediately.


    "Ha ha..." the tail wolf shook his head and said with a light smile, "unexpectedly, your boy is still guarding against me at this time. I''m not Lao Fan talking about your uncle Li, but your uncle wolf."


    "Are you really uncle wolf?" after the tail wolf finished this sentence, he looked happy for the rest of his life. This time, he believed the tail wolf''s words


    This man should be their wolf tooth.


    His words just now still have the meaning of testing the tail wolf. It''s very simple. If the tail wolf says yes, the other party is false. It''s also a very troublesome thing to leak all their information, especially for them and their families.


    However, the other party claimed to be uncle wolf, so he was right, because he overheard fan Tianlei.


    In other words, the man in front of us is the undercover of wolf Fang.


    "Hehe, the people above told me all about you. I also know that this time, the five ares will probably let you come, because they have more important things."

 Chapter 801

    At this moment, I have believed the words of the tail Wolf for the rest of my life, because if I am not my own person, I can''t know so much. Of course, if the other party knows wolf teeth very well, and even knows every move of wolf teeth, then the enemy will be a little terrible and can understand these things, which also means that the enemy has at least traitors in wolf teeth.


    Moreover, this person''s identity is definitely very high.


    But for the rest of my life, I don''t believe there are traitors in wolf teeth.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "there are six people left. Now I want to kill these six guys. What can you do?"


    After hearing this, the tail wolf looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "at present, these six guys have been separated, which is a good thing for us, because they can be broken one by one, but... These people have strong combat effectiveness. They are notorious people. Don''t let them unite."


    "At present, they separate in order to find your position and then kill you. If they unite together, we may not be their opponents."


    "The best way is for me to act as bait and lead them here. Then, the two of us work together to kill them."


    The tail wolf''s words made the rest of his life frown. He took a deep look at the tail Wolf for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "OK, just do as you say."


    "Go and lead them to the woods over there. There are many shelters over there, and I have arranged some traps over there. As long as you lead them there, they will die."


    "OK."


    When the tail wolf heard the speech, he immediately said, "just there."


    "Now I''ll lead them. Then you wait for the opportunity, but try not to shoot. Once you shoot, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then ran forward as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he hid in the woods for the rest of his life and hovered on a dense tree for the rest of his life. At this time, his brain was thinking about today.


    "Is this guy undercover?"


    Although I believed the man''s words for the rest of my life, I was still thinking about whether this guy was undercover. If this guy was not undercover, the incident would be a big one, because the identity of their wolf tooth red blood cell people has basically been exposed, but who can know so many things about them.


    That would be terrible.


    If it''s his own, it''s nothing, but what I''m curious about for the rest of my life is that the chief of staff is not a person who doesn''t know what''s important. In principle, they are red blood cell people, and fan Tianlei should keep it a secret. Why would he tell tail wolf, or do you want him to cooperate with tail wolf and do something?


    However, the other party knows too much.


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast and thinking about it.


    Time is passing by. Soon, I will see three figures coming here for the rest of my life. One of them is the tail wolf.


    This made me a little surprised for the rest of my life. This guy came back. I just don''t know whether this guy is true or not.


    Thinking of this, I waited patiently for the rest of my life.


    After a while, they came to a big tree for the rest of their life. At this time, a man angrily asked, "asshole, where are people? Didn''t you say people are here?"


    The tail wolf heard the speech and hurriedly said, "it''s really here. I just noticed that he''s nearby. We''ll find this guy carefully. But we should be careful. This guy has an m200. This sniper gun is very powerful."


    The words of the tail wolf made the two people hum coldly. The two people had sharp eyes and looked around. At this time, the tail wolf looked up at the rest of his life, winked, and nodded gently for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, the tail Wolf shot at one of them like lightning. The knife in the tail wolf''s hand stabbed one of them in the back. If the knife was stabbed, the person would almost die.


    "Bad..."


    This man is obviously not a simple person. He is extremely sensitive to danger. When the tail wolf stabbed the man in the back, the man had noticed it. He immediately turned around, gave a violent drink, grabbed the tail wolf''s dagger with one hand, and the next moment, the man threw a whip leg at the tail wolf.


    At the same time, he jumped directly from the tree for the rest of his life, jumped on another person for the rest of his life, and kicked him down severely.


    The strength of the rest of life is very terrible. This foot is heavy enough. It can be imagined how terrible it is to kick such a terrible force on people.


    The man didn''t even react. He fell to the ground. Then, he hit the man''s cervical spine for the rest of his life.


    "Click..."


    With a clear voice ringing through, the man''s cervical spine clicked. It was obvious that the bone was broken by a punch. The man lay on the ground and convulsed severely. His eyes were still full of anger and fear. He never dreamed that he was killed for no reason.


    At this moment, the man who dealt with the tail wolf saw the scene in front of him, which made him angry: "shift, tail wolf, you dare to betray us."


    The man stared angrily at the tail wolf and the rest of his life. They surrounded him one by one, and their eyes revealed their anger. He never dreamed that the tail wolf would betray him. At this time, he scolded coldly: "I knew how you Chinese people can be one with us."


    "Ha ha."


    When the tail wolf heard the speech, he smiled faintly and said, "I know you''ve always been on guard against me. You''ve never believed me, but it''s right not to believe me."


    "Tail wolf, you are looking for your own death." the man snapped, "you killed our people. Do you think the top will let you go?"


    "Really?" the tail wolf smelled the speech, hehe smiled and said, "if you kill all of you today, who do you think knows that I killed you?"


    "You..."


    The man flew into a rage and gave a sharp drink, which was a hard blow to the tail wolf. The tail wolf also had rich combat experience and immediately avoided the man''s blow. At this time, he sneered for the rest of his life. Then, when he stepped on his foot, it was also a blow.


    I have to say that this man is really powerful. Under the joint attack of the two of them, this guy can resist. If he is himself for the rest of his life, I''m afraid it will take some effort to win each other.

 Chapter 802

    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly gave a violent drink. Then, I punched the man hard for the rest of my life, but the fist seemed to carry boxing style. The roar made people feel numb.


    The man noticed this scene and his face changed slightly. He wanted to avoid the attack for the rest of his life. However, he was entangled by the tail wolf and couldn''t avoid the attack for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, a punch hit the man''s chest. He just heard a click. His terrible strength directly broke the man''s sternum. Then, the man''s body flew out and fell heavily on the ground. The man coughed violently, and even some broken meat was coughed out.


    It looks like he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Even the sternum was broken. Obviously, it had hurt the internal organs.


    "You..."


    The man endured the sharp pain on his body and stared at the rest of his life and the tail wolf, which made him very angry. He never dreamed that he would be like this.


    I looked at this man for the rest of my life.


    The next moment, the man fell to the ground and died here. He looked at the bodies of the two people on the ground for the rest of his life, which made him a little relieved and killed two people for the rest of his life. In other words, there were four enemies. These four guys were equally difficult to deal with.


    Looking at the tail Wolf for the rest of his life, he said casually, "thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t kill these two guys."


    "You''re good at it."


    The tail wolf took a deep look at the rest of his life and said with admiration: "unexpectedly, your strength is so strong that one punch can break people''s sternum. It''s really powerful."


    The tail wolf''s words made him laugh for the rest of his life and said casually: "nothing, just a little stronger, but there are four guys next. How are you going to kill these four guys?"


    "Learn from what you have just learned." the tail wolf said fiercely.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. He thought and said, "OK, just follow the method just now."


    "I''ll find someone."


    The voice of the tail wolf fell. Then, he carefully hid in another direction for the rest of his life. At this time, he hid in a big tree for the rest of his life.


    The tail wolf is also looking for his opponent. With the passage of time, the tail wolf found two people again. When he saw them clearly for the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he slowly picked up the sniper gun in his hand. He looked at the tail wolf and others in front of him. These three people hide very deeply and have irregular steps. Obviously, they can avoid bullets. From these aspects alone, it can be judged that these people are very powerful experts.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at these people in front of me, and my eyes twinkled.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    As he thought of this for the rest of his life, the next moment, his eyes began to shrink, and the longitude and latitude almost aimed at the center of each other''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye.


    For the rest of my life, I will restrain my murderous spirit and let myself not show half my points. For the rest of my life, I know that as an expert, once I show my murderous spirit, the enemy will notice it in an instant and avoid it at that time. In that case, it''s not easy for me to hit the other party.


    As I aimed at this figure, my eyes for the rest of my life were shining.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the natural fast rotation, almost in the blink of an eye, came to a person. In the process of flying, the bullet seemed to pass through layers of space.


    "Bang..."


    As the sound rang through, then one person was directly shot in the head, and the sudden blow in the head changed the look of the tail wolf and the other person.


    "No... there are snipers."


    Both of them changed their faces greatly, and even the tail wolf looked dignified: "what''s the matter, how could they suddenly shoot?"


    The tail wolf''s heart is very heavy. The tail wolf is guessing who fired the gun.


    "No, the gunshot seems to be the sound of m200. Is it the gunshot fired by the demon girl?"


    When the tail wolf thought of this, he seemed to think of something. Immediately, the tail wolf looked at the foreigner around him.


    "Shift, someone." the man scolded and angrily said, "tail wolf, you dare to lie to me."


    "I didn''t," the tail wolf quickly explained, "I said he was not far away, but unexpectedly, he was staring at us all the time."


    "Hum."


    The man scolded coldly: "the people above will know about it. You''ll be punished."


    The man turned his eyes and looked at the distance. He took out the sniper gun in his hand. Through this gun, he probably knew where he was for the rest of his life.


    The man took a sniper gun and aimed for the rest of his life.


    But just then.


    The tail wolf took the pistol from his body. The other party didn''t notice this scene. Then, the tail wolf carefully took out the pistol. The next moment, he shot like lightning.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The man was aware of the moment when the tail wolf took the gun, and quickly turned over to avoid, but... The tail wolf also experienced special training. In addition, the distance between them is so close that it is basically impossible for the man to avoid.


    Bang Bang two shots, and the bullet fell on the man. The man stared with anger in his eyes and said, "you''re an undercover..."


    "You''re right. I''m an undercover." the tail wolf smiled, then shot the man in the middle of the eyebrow and killed the man directly.


    After the tail wolf killed the man, the tail wolf was also a little relieved. The tail wolf stood up and waved to the tail Wolf for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he jumped down from the tree and came quickly to the tail wolf.


    The tail wolf looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "why did you suddenly shoot and scare me."


    "Shoot them directly, and then find the remaining two." he said slowly for the rest of his life: "even if the remaining two know our position, we don''t have to be afraid."


    For the rest of his life, the tail wolf was a little helpless and said, "next time you do this, at least tell me. It''s too dangerous."


    "That''s natural." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "let''s go. There are the last two. These two guys have heard the gunshot. I think they will come soon."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 803

    meanwhile!


    In this other place!


    The remaining two people obviously heard the gunshot. One of them was the big beard, whose arm was hit, but had been wrapped with some medicine cloth, while the other was a black man.


    When the blacks heard the two shots, they all looked slightly changed: "the voice came from the East. I''m afraid the whereabouts of the Huaxia boy have been found there."


    "Well, it''s possible." big beard nodded solemnly and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "OK."


    They quickly went in one direction, which was the direction of killing each other for the rest of their lives. They quickly ran to the front to find their whereabouts for the rest of their lives.


    Soon. They came to a place full of naked rocks. As the people came to this place, both of them frowned.


    "The gunshot didn''t come from here, it seemed to come from further ahead." beard frowned. He looked around, his eyes mixed with a little dignity and said.


    "Good." the man nodded solemnly and said, "shall we move on?"


    "At present, our people have no news and don''t know what the situation is. Be careful."


    Then they walked carefully to the front. There were many bare rocks here, which also gave them the opportunity to hide their bodies.


    For the rest of their lives, they also carefully observed the situation here in the dark. The next moment, the eyes of the rest of their lives flickered, because he saw the beard and the black man.


    The rest of my life whispered, "I found it."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the tail wolf also looked slightly frozen and immediately said, "where is it?"


    "Over there."


    For the rest of his life, the tail wolf quickly set up a sniper gun and quickly looked ahead. Sure enough, there were two figures running here.


    As they ran quickly, they watched the two guys carefully for the rest of their life.


    "These two guys are very cautious. They use naked rock to cover their bodies. It''s not easy even for snipers to snipe them." the tail wolf said quickly.


    "You''re right." he nodded slightly and said in a deep voice for the rest of his life, "but it''s best to kill them here."


    As long as he kills these two guys, he has completed the task. At that time, he must leave here with Lin Qingyun as soon as possible to find a cure. Even if he leaves with Lin Qingyun, I''m afraid it will take a day, so the time can be said to be very urgent.


    "Kill them one by one," he said again for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then they set up their sniper guns and carefully aimed at beards and blacks, but at this time, beards and blacks suddenly had no movement, which made the rest of their lives and tail wolves frown.


    "Why didn''t people move?" I was slightly stunned for the rest of my life.


    All the beards and blacks hiding in the dark looked solemn. At this time, the beards'' face was a little cloudy and said in a deep voice, "there are enemies."


    "There are enemies," said the black man in the same deep voice.


    "I''m afraid the two shots just fired killed our people, shift." beard scolded secretly, which made him angry.


    Big beard didn''t expect his own people to be killed so soon.


    "This Chinese boy." the black man was also very angry.


    "Find out where the other party is. The other party should have only one person. As long as we find him, we can kill him." Beard said gnashing his teeth.


    "OK."


    Immediately, the black man looked carefully. For the rest of his life, he looked dignified. He looked for their position. He knew where they disappeared, that is, the other side should be in that place.


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly noticed a piece of clothing, which made the rest of my life look slightly frozen: "they are over there, but they may have found us."


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly surprised. It was not so easy to know that the enemy wanted to find them. After all, they hid very deeply. I didn''t expect that the other party was so sharp, so I noticed their existence. When I was curious for the rest of my life, how did they do it.


    "These people have strong combat effectiveness. Even abroad, they are notorious. Their sensitivity to danger is unimaginable."


    "They can find that we are reasonable," explained the tail wolf. "But it''s not so easy for us to kill them next."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and fought with these people. He also knew how strong their combat effectiveness was. The reason why they could win these people so easily was thanks to the tail wolf. If it weren''t for the tail wolf... These people wouldn''t be so easy to give in.


    Sometimes, teammates are also very important. Once teammates betray, they are likely to be forced to a dead end. This is the terrible betrayal of teammates.


    The rest of his life looked carefully ahead. His eyes flickered for a moment. The next moment, he set up m200. M200 is equivalent to a human cannon. It''s very powerful.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed at a direction. At this time, the tail wolf was stunned and immediately said, "they don''t have a head. If you shoot now, the enemy may know our position soon."


    "Although they are aware of the danger here, I feel that they don''t know our specific location."


    The tail wolf is right. Beards and blacks really don''t know where they are for the rest of their lives, because they just feel a danger.


    And the rest of my life said, "if I have a chance, I will kill one of them. As long as I kill one of them, the rest will be much easier."


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the rest of life suddenly flickered.


    "Right now..."


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger without hesitation. The next moment, the bullet spun away quickly. The terrible bullet, with the sound of tearing the air, came to a stone in the blink of an eye.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He had seen the trajectory of the bullet. For the rest of his life, when the bullet came to the stone, the bullet almost passed close to the stone. However, at this time, the bullet changed a weak direction through the friction between the bullet and the stone.


    Although the stone is hard, it doesn''t look so hard in front of bullets.


    For a moment, the bullet collided with the stone, and the stone chips flew sideways.


    "Poop."

 Chapter 804

    For a time, the debris ran through a person''s head, and the person was no one else. It was the black man''s head. The black man''s body was stiff, his eyes were wide open, with a thick incredible and shocking color, and the black man''s face was incredible.


    "How... How... Possible."


    Then, the black body slowly fell to the ground, and the blood flowed down the black head. Soon, it flowed all over the ground, which made the beard not far away see, and his face changed greatly.


    "Asshole."


    Bearded was furious. Unexpectedly, his people died again, which made him have unspeakable anger. There were more than a dozen people here. Now, almost all of them died, which made him not angry.


    This time, they lost a lot.


    Big beard stared at the front. He didn''t dare to stand up and see a little shadow for the rest of his life, because he knew that he would shoot in an arc for the rest of his life. As long as he was aware of his existence for the rest of his life, he could use the impact of bullets and stones for the rest of his life, so as to fly the stones and achieve the effect of penetrating the enemy.


    After the rest of my life realized that I had killed another enemy, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life and said faintly, "now there is the last enemy."


    "Yes."


    The tail wolf also took a dignified look at the rest of his life and nodded solemnly. For the rest of his life, the tail wolf was also surprised and shocked. Unexpectedly, the shooting method of the rest of his life was so powerful that it used bullets to rub with stones, resulting in the flying shooting of stone debris, resulting in the death of the enemy.


    Such combat effectiveness is indeed quite terrible.


    "We''ll kill him from two directions." the tail wolf thought and opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and then said, "you go that way, I go this way and surround him."


    "Yes."


    As the voice fell, they went in two directions one after another, and they dispersed. For the rest of their lives, they stared at the back of the stone. At this moment, bearded dared not move, but the rest of their lives knew that this man could not be underestimated. Moreover, he also knew that bearded had been hurt and seemed to have been hit by him before, But he wasn''t killed directly.


    The rest of my life quickly transferred positions. With the transfer of the rest of my life, the beard hidden behind the stone also looked dignified.


    "No, I can''t go on here. This guy is too strong."


    The beard looked dignified and secretly regretted that he should not underestimate the rest of his life. It was because of their arrogance that they underestimated the rest of their life, so they gave him an opportunity to take advantage of the rest of his life. The rest of his life was like a ghost, making them defenseless, which made him a little angry.


    Now, sixteen of them have come here, leaving only one person, which has dealt a great blow to them. They can leave the no man''s land only a little closer.


    He moved forward quickly for the rest of his life. Because there were naked rocks around to block his sight, bearded couldn''t notice that he was approaching bearded. Similarly, he didn''t know whether bearded was still in the original place.


    The party moved forward quickly. At this time, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life. He saw that bearded was running in another direction. For a time, it stunned the rest of his life. He didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life and quickly chased him out. His speed was very fast. Although bearded was injured, the injury was on his arm, so it didn''t affect the speed of bearded.


    The rest of his life he chased quickly, and the speed was very fast. After the beard noticed the rest of his life, it made the beard look slightly changed. After a while, the distance between the two was only about one or two hundred meters. It could be said that it only took tens of seconds to arrive at such a close distance.


    The running speed of big beard is also a little faster. However, even if the running speed of big beard is faster, it is still worse compared with the rest of his life.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    Beard saw that he was getting closer and closer for the rest of his life. Beard also couldn''t help but scold. With unspeakable anger, beard gritted his teeth and continued to run in another direction.


    As the beard ran over, at this time, the beard jumped up and directly jumped over a deep pit. If you look down from the top, you will find that this is actually a cliff. Moreover, the width of the cliff must be at least two meters.


    Of course, this distance is nothing to them.


    For the rest of his life, he also chased closely. At this time, bearded ran and suddenly saw a hole. The hole made bearded look chilly. Immediately, bearded clenched his teeth and ran quickly towards the hole. Bearded knew that if he ran like this, he would be caught up by the rest of his life sooner or later. At that time, It will be a big trouble.


    I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life. I also caught up.


    After the rest of my life, I found that there was a cave here, which surprised the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I can detect that it is not an artificial trace, but a sculpture made by nature. Everything here is naturally formed by nature.


    I didn''t expect to see such a hole here for the rest of my life.


    Looking at it for the rest of my life, the hole is very big, and there are many obstacles. Moreover, the hole is not bottomed out. Even for the rest of my life, I don''t know how big the hole is. At a glance, it looks like the tomb of stealing tombs, which makes people feel a little gloomy. Even there are sounds from time to time, giving people a feeling of ghosts crying and wolves howling. If an ordinary person is here, I''m afraid they''ll be scared to death.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the dense pit. It was covered with moss. For the rest of his life, he felt that the hole seemed harmless to livestock, but he felt a threat. He knew that the hole was full of unknown dangers.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully took the gun in my hand and looked around with a pair of eyes, but the hole was dark and didn''t look so convenient.


    So even for the rest of my life, I have to be careful. I don''t know where the other party is hiding. If the enemy suddenly shoots, even he may not reflect it.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of eyes carefully observed every place, and every step he took was extremely careful. He walked step by step for the rest of his life. However, at this time, the beard was a little relieved after entering the hole.


    Beard knows that this is a natural barrier. It''s not so easy to be found. Now his most important thing is to find a way to kill the rest of his life.

 Chapter 805

    In the cave, he didn''t dare to move too much for the rest of his life, and he didn''t dare to make a little sound.


    Because his eyes could not see the enemy, which made him very dignified for the rest of his life.


    "Xiaotian dog divine beast blood, one mile tracking."


    At this time, the nose for the rest of his life suddenly became extremely sensitive, and the surrounding flavor entered his nose one after another. It seemed that all the flavor was in his nose.


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life. In the air, he smelled a faint bloody smell. Obviously, the bloody smell should be emitted from the beard. After all, the beard was hit by him. Even if the beard handled his arm, it was difficult not to bleed.


    After all, this is a wild place, but there are not so good medical conditions.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully moved forward along the smell. The smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger. At this time, I picked up the dagger in my hand. The dagger twinkled in the dark and looked extremely sharp. Their daggers were specially modified.


    So it''s extremely sharp.


    I walked carefully for the rest of my life. Soon, I smelled a strong smell of blood for the rest of my life. I have to say that in this place, the smell of blood gave me great convenience for the rest of my life.


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life. He found that the other party was hidden behind the stone. He was only three or five meters away from him. He didn''t dare to be careless for the rest of his life. He knew that if the other party had a pistol and shot very fast, he couldn''t hide from the shooting of the pistol.


    As the rest of life approached step by step, but it was at this time that the beard suddenly rushed out, then jumped up, and the dagger in his hand stabbed the rest of life.


    For the rest of my life, I was aware of it. When I saw the beard rushing towards him, I raised the dagger in my hand and blocked it for the rest of my life.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The harsh sound rang out, and the dagger collided with the dagger. With its strong strength, it was a spark. Even the blade of the dagger was rolled directly.


    "Drink."


    Big beard saw it, his pupils narrowed, and he drank again. Soon, he kicked hard at the rest of his life. He noticed it and sneered. Big beard''s cover door opened wide because of his arm injury.


    Coupled with the rapid progress of the rest of this period, it can even be comparable to the five Ares.


    Therefore, at the moment when the beard attacked, he just sneered for the rest of his life. Soon, he kicked the past with a kick. His strong foot strength roared out. In the air, he rubbed with the air, so that both of them could hear clearly. The beard noticed that his face changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    Just hearing this sound, you can detect that the strength of this leg is very terrible. If you touch each other''s leg, I''m afraid you may not be able to resist it.


    However, at this time, he has left his legs and it is almost impossible to withdraw. If he withdraws his strength, his strength will be weakened, but his legs will continue to collide


    At that time, the injury must be more serious.


    Thinking of this, big beard gritted his teeth.


    "Drink..."


    Beard shouted again, and his strength increased again. His terrible strength rushed to the rest of his life. It seemed that he was going to kill the rest of his life directly.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound rang out. The two legs collided and made a dull impact sound, which was like thunder, but the next moment, there was another clear sound.


    This sour voice made people tremble. At this time, the beard turned white, and immediately his body retreated a few steps. Although the beards had strong combat effectiveness, they were not strong enough to compete with the five war gods, not to mention that they had been practicing with the five war gods for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, the combat power of the rest of life is not a little better than the beard. In addition, the strength of the rest of life is very strong and the muscles and bones are extremely hard. In this hard encounter, the beard is naturally not the opponent for the rest of life.


    So it was a hard shake, which led to a slight collapse of the beard.


    "How could..."


    Beard gnashed his teeth and looked at the rest of his life in front of him. He dragged one leg back constantly. Beard felt a sharp pain in his leg, which made beard a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him had such strong leg strength.


    Such terrible strength made big beard very uncomfortable.


    If he had known, he would not have fought hard for the rest of his life. Now it can be said that it is even worse.


    The beard stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. His hoarse voice rang out and said angrily, "who are you?"


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the beard, sneered, and said faintly, "Chinese soldiers."


    "You are very good, very good..."


    Beard stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. Soon, beard shouted violently, raised the knife in his hand and threw it out. He had been on guard for the rest of his life. After beard threw the knife, he moved and dodged for the rest of his life.


    With a bang, the knife collided with the stone wall. The next moment, beard suddenly took out a gun and his pupils shrank for the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then the knife in his hand also came out for the rest of his life. The knife turned into a light and quickly shot at beard like lightning. The terrible strength made beard''s reaction unresponsive. The knife directly hit beard''s muzzle, and beard felt numb in his hand.


    Then, the gun in his hand fell down, and for the rest of his life, his body moved, his feet off the ground and rushed towards his beard.


    "Drink..."


    He punched hard for the rest of his life, which changed his face.


    "Bad..."


    Beard hurriedly put his hands on his chest to avoid the attack for the rest of his life, but


    At this time, he bombarded beard''s arms for the rest of his life without hesitation. Beard''s arms offset part of his strength, but the remaining huge force still hit beard hard.


    "Bang."


    With the muffled sound, bearded''s body flew backwards.


    The rest of his life did not let go of beard. His body moved and came to beard again. Under the eyes of beard, he punched beard''s death hole for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled sound, and beard''s eyes stared round, and his body became convulsed. Then, the blood in beard''s mouth continued to flow out, as if it had been internally injured.


    The bearded body lay soft on the ground.

 Chapter 806

    Bearded was lying on the ground with a pair of scarlet eyes and a thick unwilling. He never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a hairy boy one day.


    Originally, they had full confidence in this trip to China. They even booked the route to enter China, but it was only dozens of kilometers away from the no man''s land. However


    He waited for eight people, but all of them were going to die here, which made beard very angry.


    "Boy, our people will not let you go, will not let you go."


    The beard growled.


    "There''s so much nonsense..."


    The rest of his life smiled coldly. Soon, a side came to beard. The rest of his life raised his gun and slowly aimed at beard.


    Beard felt the cold muzzle of the gun, which made the bottom of beard''s heart tremble, but he didn''t show it. He still stared at the rest of his life with a pair of unusually sharp eyes. It seemed to stare at the rest of his life.


    "Don''t be a bad man in your next life."


    "Bang..."


    With the voice of the rest of his life, then a gun rang out, and a bullet hole appeared in the center of big beard''s eyebrow.


    The blood flowed down the beard''s wound, and the beard also stared. Then his head fell to the ground. There was a thick reluctance in the beard''s eyes, but at this time, it had lost its color.


    After solving the beard, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. There were seven people in a line. Fortunately, I was lucky this time.


    Once these eight people unite, I''m afraid it''s him. What they don''t see is their opponent. Maybe they''re dead by now.


    It is because of the arrogance of these people that they gave him a chance to break each one.


    This is the battlefield.


    We have to be careful on the battlefield, because a small mistake may give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Just then, outside the cave, the voice of the tail wolf sounded. After hearing this voice for the rest of my life, the corners of my mouth picked up and showed a little smile.


    Then, for the rest of my life, I walked outside.


    When he arrived at the cave for the rest of his life, he saw the tail wolf not far away. At this moment, the tail wolf was obviously looking for the whereabouts of the rest of his life.


    "I''m here," replied the rest of my life in a loud voice.


    "You''re all right, great."


    When the tail wolf saw that he had nothing to do for the rest of his life, he looked very happy and hurried to say, "how''s the beard? Did he catch up?"


    When the tail wolf asked this, he laughed for the rest of his life and said, "I caught up with you. At present, I have died in the hole."


    "That''s good."


    The tail wolf nodded slightly, but also a little relieved, and said, "they are a group of people who kill people like hemp. They have many partners. If they run back, once they tell us the situation here, we will all have big trouble. Fortunately, you kill this guy and reduce the possibility of exposing us."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "what''s your plan next?"


    "What can we do?" the tail wolf sighed deeply and said, "we are born to be undercover. We often linger on the edge of death until death."


    "After solving these guys, I naturally have to go back and deal with the aftermath."


    The tail wolf''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. Similar to those people there, they were very suspicious, and they would not trust anyone, only themselves.


    This is the cruelty there, but we all know that in such a man eating world, if you are kind, the last person to die may be you. This is why these people are so cruel, not because they want to be cruel, but because they are forced by the surrounding environment.


    "Aren''t you going to meet the chief of staff?" he asked slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t meet again." the tail wolf shook his head slightly and said solemnly, "now many people have your information, but your information is not very complete, but you have been on the list. These people have gradually noticed you, so you have to pay attention."


    "List?"


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he was also slightly stunned and said, "what list?"


    "A must kill list." the tail wolf slowly said, "old cat, black cat, you killed them all? And you killed many people. They are all very strong."


    "Now, in this world, your name has gradually appeared. Although your name is not very advanced, your name has appeared in the public''s view."


    "I think you all know that these mercenaries hate special forces. Therefore, many people don''t mind hunting some special forces. These people are very abnormal. Especially if they live in such an environment all year round, their psychology will become more problematic. Therefore, you should be careful in the future People are everywhere. If you are not careful, you may be killed by them. "


    The rest of my life heard the speech and nodded slightly. The rest of my life looked dignified and said, "OK, I know."


    "Boy, you are very good. Lao fan can take a fancy to you and praise you in front of me. You are really very powerful. If you grow up again, I''m afraid the whole world will have your place." the tail wolf looked at you with admiration for the rest of his life.


    The rest of life is really very powerful, especially at such an age, the rest of life will be more excellent, and in the future, there are infinite possibilities for the rest of life. The stronger the rest of life can become, the happier the tail wolf will be, because this is the soldier they want. Only such a soldier can give those curfews a deterrent, Make those curfews dare not step here.


    Therefore, he also hopes to grow up quickly for the rest of his life. If he can grow into a town marshal for the rest of his life, he will be really energetic for the rest of his life.


    However, if you want to take this road, it is extremely difficult. It is impossible for ordinary people to go. If you want to become the town marshal... There are countless things you have learned. Ordinary people can''t afford such a large number of learning methods. Therefore, there is no town marshal in China for so many years.


    The reason why it can become the first in the world is also inseparable from the marshal of Zhenguo.


    Once a country has a town marshal, the country''s comprehensive strength will also increase in a straight line. This is equivalent to nuclear weapons deterrence, which is very terrorist.

 Chapter 807

    "Hope." he sighed slightly for the rest of his life, but he knew that it was not so easy to have a place in the world, and this routine would be very difficult. However, with the help of the system, this road may be feasible.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "I''ll go back first. Be careful yourself. It''s not very peaceful outside recently. You''d better run less outside." the tail wolf took a deep look at the rest of his life and said.


    "HMM." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    "We are destined to see you again."


    Then, the tail wolf quickly left here. As the tail wolf left here, the eyes of the rest of his life flickered, and he took a deep look at the tail Wolf for the rest of his life.


    However, at this time, for the rest of my life, I slowly lifted a gun from my waist. With the emergence of the gun, a cold light flashed through the depths of my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    At that moment, the tail wolf seemed to notice something. His face changed greatly. Immediately, the tail wolf wanted to avoid.


    But


    The shooting method for the rest of life is sharp and accurate. It doesn''t give the tail wolf a chance to dodge.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With five dull sounds, five bullets directly blocked all the retreat of the tail wolf. Although the tail wolf was powerful, it was as difficult as heaven to avoid five bullets at such a close distance.


    "Poop..."


    Among them, three bullets hit the tail wolf''s body, and two of them were close to the key of the tail wolf. At this time, if the tail wolf''s body was hit hard, the whole person''s body became soft, and then fell to the ground. For the rest of his life, he walked slowly towards the tail wolf.


    At this time, the tail wolf looked up and blood gushed out of his mouth. Obviously, the tail wolf was seriously injured. In this case, it was almost certain to die.


    "For... Why..."


    The tail wolf looked at the rest of his life in front of him in disbelief. He showed a strong shock. He never dreamed that he would shoot him for the rest of his life


    And he shot directly at his vital point. It''s going to kill him


    "Aren''t you a tail wolf?" I looked at the tail wolf contemptuously for the rest of my life, smiled and said faintly.


    "I am the tail wolf." the tail wolf stared at the rest of his life and roared.


    "Are you a tail wolf?" after listening to it for the rest of my life, I said with a smile: "at this time, don''t you want to tell the truth?"


    "You..."


    The tail wolf looked at the rest of his life in horror. The tail wolf stared at the rest of his life coldly. At this moment, the tail wolf seemed to have changed a person.


    That kind of evil spirit, for the rest of my life.


    The complexion of the rest of life became extremely dignified.


    "It seems that you are really not a tail wolf. My guess is not wrong."


    "How do you know?" the tail wolf stared at the rest of his life and said angrily. You know, he thought he was perfect. He looked like the tail wolf in tone, look and other aspects, but... He found his existence in the rest of his life and knew that he was not the tail wolf.


    How did this guy do it?


    For a moment, the tail wolf was puzzled. He wanted to know how he found out that he was false for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    With a faint smile for the rest of his life, he then slowly said, "first, our chief of staff will never leak any secrets. Even if it is his closest person, he will not tell outsiders everything."


    "Second, the chief of staff knows my business best, and the chief of staff has kept my identity confidential. It is reasonable that your identity is not enough, and it is even more impossible to know my business."


    "Third, you know too much. Everything is too perfect. It looks seamless. In fact, this is your biggest loophole."


    "Fourth, I haven''t seen the tail wolf, so I don''t know what his tone and look like, but... From your tone and look, I can see a taste of performance. A person can''t enter a role for many years. If a person enters a role for many years, it''s almost difficult for him to come out because of you Such a trace of performance makes me realize that you should be a fake. "


    "What''s more, you''re still with those seven guys, so there''s no reason not to doubt you."


    "If my guess is good, you should have specially studied acting, and... Your acting talent is quite good. If you want to say that this ability can be within the range of first-line actors."


    The analysis of the rest of his life is correct. However, it sounds like a storm in the tail wolf''s heart. The tail wolf looks dignified and stares at the rest of his life, with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Then why did you kill me now?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "of course, in order to kill those guys first."


    "But thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so easy to kill those guys. If my guess is good, your identity should be higher than those guys, and even those guys don''t know your identity. I think there should be a lot of Secrets here?"


    "Anyway, it''s thanks to you. If you weren''t a traitor, I wouldn''t kill those guys so easily." the tail wolf smiled bitterly for the rest of his life.


    The tail wolf looked at the rest of his life, sighed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that I had so many flaws, and I was still planted in the hands of you, a hairy boy. It''s really sad and lamentable."


    The rest of his life took a faint look at the tail wolf. He knew that this meant that the tail wolf had admitted his identity. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said coldly: "say it, why did you come here, what force are you in? What''s your purpose?"


    The words of the rest of his life made the tail wolf laugh. The tail wolf looked at the rest of his life with a light smile and sneered, "do you think I will tell you?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "I almost forgot that you are a real outlaw and won''t say what I want."


    "Now that you know the result, what are you waiting for? Shoot."


    He took a deep look at the tail Wolf for the rest of his life. There was a sense of death on the tail wolf''s face. He knew that he couldn''t leave here anyway.


    Because he won''t let him go so easily for the rest of his life.


    "Cough..."


    The tail wolf coughed gently twice, and blood gushed down his mouth. It was obvious that a bullet had hurt his lungs. Even if he didn''t have the rest of his life, he wouldn''t live long in such a place.

 Chapter 808

    The rest of his life also knows that the tail wolf can''t tell what he wants to know this time, which gives him a slight headache for the rest of his life.


    This guy, by all means, even sold his teammates directly, also wanted to come here. What''s his purpose in the end


    In fact, what I don''t know for the rest of my life is.


    When the tail wolf entered this team, he entered as an Asian, and the tail wolf turned himself into a tail wolf. Even he was learning to imitate the existence of the tail wolf, and his purpose was to get in here.


    These people are all foreigners. After mixing here, they have great goals, while he is an out and out Asian. After mixing here, as long as he doesn''t say it himself, other people have little chance to see through.


    Moreover, before he came, he had made a plan to give up his teammates, because he knew that the five war gods were very terrible. These five people could be called the patron saint of China. That''s not just talking.


    Although people of the ghost Legion came to contain the five war gods this time, they all know that it is not as easy as it seems to enter here, because there are more than five war gods in China.


    Therefore, his main purpose is to pit these teammates around him, so that the other party can gain trust.


    After solving everyone, the reason why tail wolf chose to leave so happily was that he knew that he would encounter a lot of trouble if he rushed to China, so he made a detour.


    That is, after he turns around and leaves, in less than a day, he must step here. The reason why he goes back is because his identity has been found.


    This is also a set of words.


    Before and after this, he can be said to have made preparations. He thought of almost everything he could think of, but what he didn''t think of


    I saw through him for the rest of my life. He boasted that he was perfect, but he was seen through for the rest of my life. How is this possible? You know, in order to act as an undercover, he specially studied acting. He knows that those powerful people are more thorough in what they play.


    His acting skills, even in the entertainment industry, are very good.


    Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the rest of his life, which made him a little unbelievable.


    I''m afraid he would never dream that he would be an actor for the rest of his life and an actor at the level of film emperor. He is very powerful. He knows best whether the other party is acting or not, because he came from an actor.


    "Why? Don''t you want to kill me? Or do you want to know everything you want to know from my mouth?"


    When the tail wolf saw that he was indifferent for the rest of his life, he laughed for a while, but this smile affected his wound, which made the tail wolf bleed.


    For the rest of his life, he also knew that this kind of human life would soon die. Even if he used other methods, it was estimated that it was difficult to know what this guy thought.


    This made me feel a little sorry for the rest of my life. Unfortunately, I don''t know what these guys want to do here. Thinking of this, I slowly raised my gun for the rest of my life and said faintly: "I hope you can be an ordinary person in the afterlife."


    "Bang..."


    The rest of my life pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullet shot into the middle of the tail wolf''s eyebrow. I took a deep look at the tail Wolf for the rest of my life. At this time, my eyebrows were locked for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life murmured, "this guy knows so well, even my name, he Chenguang and their names. What''s the origin of this guy? Why do they know so many things in wolf teeth?"


    "Does it mean that there is really an undercover in wolf teeth?"


    "It''s impossible... When wolf Fang chooses special forces, he has to dig out the other''s ancestors and 18 generations and ask them in the end. How can there be problems with the personnel."


    "There must be something else."


    "It seems that we have to tell the chief of staff about this matter and let the chief of staff have a headache. We must make it clear, otherwise... It''s too big a blow to Langya."


    Thinking of here, I look solemn for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I know that it''s better to ask this kind of thing clearly. If an enemy can find out the news in Langya, it will be a big trouble. An carelessness may cause subversive destruction to Langya, which is also a great blow to China.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the wolf''s tail in front of him and shook his head slightly.


    "Didi, the host kills 6 criminals and rewards the host with 130 military merit points."


    The sudden sound shocked the rest of his life. He was a little happy for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he still received 130 points of military merit. Considering his original 7000 points, there were 7130 points before and after. This is a very high number.


    I always felt that military merit was not enough, but now I don''t know what to buy


    "I finally solved these guys. I don''t know where the five ares are."


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, he frowned. Through these news, he knew that the five war gods were afraid to fight the people of the ghost legion, and he didn''t know where the people of the ghost Legion were, and how the five war gods stopped them.


    "Forget it, I''d better hurry to find Lin Qingyun. I don''t know what happened to that woman. If I don''t treat her, I''m afraid which woman can''t stand it."


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He ran in one direction quickly for the rest of his life. His running speed was very fast. The just battle didn''t make him consume much physical strength, so he ran very quickly.


    After a while, he came to the place where Lin Qingyun was originally located for the rest of his life. When he came here for the rest of his life, he saw Lin Qingyun hiding in a pit and motionless.


    He hurried to the pit for the rest of his life. He looked at Lin Qingyun in front of him. Lin Qingyun was pale, but his life should not be in danger.


    Just stay in the hospital and inject serum quickly.


    Thinking of this, he asked immediately for the rest of his life, "are you all right?"


    "Hey, how are you?"


    At this time, Lin Qingyun opened her eyes weakly. She saw the moment of the rest of her life. There was some joy in the depths of her eyes. Lin Qingyun said weakly, "I feel weak and uncomfortable."


    "It''s strange to be comfortable." he said casually for the rest of his life, "you''ve been poisoned by the son and mother snake. It''s very toxic. You must inject serum to detoxify you."


    "Now we must get out of here and find a hospital for you."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 809

    For the rest of my life, I hesitated and said casually, "I need to carry you now, so I''m offended."


    The rest of his life later carried Lin Qingyun back. Lin Qingyun hesitated, but finally didn''t say anything. Lin Qingyun was carried by the rest of his life, and then quickly ran in one direction.


    Lin Qingyun was slightly surprised that she ran fast and steady for the rest of her life. You know, she had at least a hundred kilograms of weight. She could run so fast when carrying her for the rest of her life. This guy... Is he still human?


    If she carried a hundred kilograms of things on her back, it would definitely not run so smoothly. Although he can run around with thirty kilograms of things on his back, thirty kilograms is already the limit for him. It is not so easy to continue to improve. After all, his weight is here.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for people to lift things heavier than themselves. After all, their weight is here.


    This is also their weakness.


    I didn''t expect that I could carry her on my back for the rest of my life, just like people who have nothing to do, which made Lin Qingyun a little solemn.


    He is a genius for the rest of his life.


    During this period of time, he had a thorough insight and suffered a great blow.


    All along, he thought he was a genius and was born to be a soldier, but unexpectedly, this time he met the strongest opponent in his life.


    He learns everything quickly and has a high understanding, but for the rest of his life, he feels like a fool.


    Especially during this period of study, she saw with her own eyes that she was improving at the speed of a rocket for the rest of her life. The improvement was visible to the naked eye, especially when she practiced with the five war gods for the rest of her life. At the beginning, she was always passively beaten for the rest of her life.


    But


    With the improvement of the rest of her life, the combat effectiveness of the rest of her life is soaring. In the end, she can fight with the five gods of war without losing the wind. She is also surprised.


    Sure enough, there was another mountain high. At the beginning, the pride in his heart gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a passion.


    If she wants to surpass the rest of her life, she must make more efforts.


    So she wants to strive to improve herself to surpass the rest of her life.


    But I''m afraid she can''t dream of having a system and cheating device for the rest of her life. Even if she is improving, it''s difficult to catch up with the rest of her life


    He ran quickly with him for the rest of his life. It took him the rest of his life to send her to the destination. Fortunately, at the destination, there was a team of people who just came here to deliver vegetables. For the rest of his life, they simply asked them to send Lin Qingyun to the hospital for treatment, but he didn''t follow him for the rest of his life because he had other things to do.


    I know for the rest of my life that even if he follows, it doesn''t make much sense. Although the son and mother snake is poisonous, as long as there is serum and injected with serum, there is basically no big problem.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he frowned. He was thinking, where will the five war gods go? For the rest of my life, I''m curious about this so-called ghost army. I don''t know what kind of existence it is and who the people inside are


    "No..."


    Suddenly, he thought of something for the rest of his life. He murmured, "I remember that I seem to have killed such a person before. It seems that this person comes from what ghost army? Is this so-called ghost army the ghost army?"


    Puzzled for the rest of his life, he thought patiently.


    "Why don''t you go out and look?"


    Thinking of this, I hesitated for the rest of my life and decided to go out and have a look!


    For the rest of his life, he was fully armed. He left here with a lot of compressed biscuits and beef jerky. However, the direction he went was the direction of a high mountain. The terrain here was steep. Of course, it didn''t have much impact on these terrain for the rest of his life.


    After all, he often trains in this cruel environment.


    For the rest of his life, he moved forward quickly and walked. Even for the rest of his life, he felt confused. He didn''t know where he came, and whether this area still belonged to China.


    The rest of my life soon came to a big river. The river was fast flowing, but the river looked clear, but I didn''t dare to drink the water here for the rest of my life.


    You know, in this forest, the river can''t be drunk casually, because you don''t know whether it contains bacteria. You know, in this forest, there are many rotten leaves, and even some animals will fall into the water, drown and finally rot.


    Once it decays, it is easy to leave some bacteria and other things. If it is at home, it can be treated in time. After all, it is easy to go to the hospital.


    But


    If it is in the wild, it is fatal. Maybe you will be directly infected and die.


    Even if you drink water, you must drink boiling water. You can''t drink it if it doesn''t boil.


    He has rich field experience for the rest of his life. He knows where he can go to get water, which is very simple for him.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned, thinking about something, and secretly thought, "I''m not going in the wrong direction. If I''m going in the wrong direction, it''s some bullshit."


    For the rest of his life, he felt that if he wanted to find the five war gods, he was most likely to take this road. Only the rest of his life knew how to analyze it.


    But along the way, he ran for at least half a day. In this half day, he ran very fast. However, he didn''t even see a hair, so he was a little anxious for the rest of his life.


    "Do you want to return?"


    Thinking of this, I hesitated for the rest of my life. If I returned... Was it some bad? My half day was completely wasted


    "I knew it was good to come out."


    This made me feel a little toothache for the rest of my life. After thinking about it, I didn''t continue to be stunned for the rest of my life. I just wandered around the mountain. He didn''t know where the five war gods were. In that case, it''s better to wander around the mountain and be familiar with the environment


    As time goes by, it''s the next morning.


    The rest of my life came to the edge of a cliff, which made the rest of my life a little stunned, because on the other side, there was at least such a distance of 15 meters, so far away, but it was very difficult for me to pass.


    Unless you are well prepared, it''s not that you can''t get through... It''s just


    I can''t go back and get some big ropes, can I?


    For a time, it made me feel toothache for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, there was this thing blocking the way here, which made me a little speechless for the rest of my life.


    "Why not withdraw?"


    At this time, he thought for the rest of his life. After all, he had a lot of time wandering in the forest. If he withdrew now


    It''s OK.


    He didn''t know whether the five war gods had come back.


    Just when I thought of this place for the rest of my life, suddenly I heard some sounds for the rest of my life

 Chapter 810

    For the rest of his life, he heard this slight sound, and his face became dignified little by little. His hearing was so sharp that he could even hear the slight sound of footsteps.


    "Someone..."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I looked cold. Then I quickly turned around and looked behind me. At this time, there was a figure running here as fast as lightning. The running speed was very fast. I saw my pupils shrink slightly for the rest of my life, with a little dignity in my eyes.


    "So fast."


    For the rest of his life, he gave a secret exclamation.


    After a while, the man came to the face of the rest of his life. The man stopped and stared at the rest of his life with a dignified look. In his eyes, there was a little coldness and coldness.


    "Unexpectedly, there are really many of you. Even here, you have laid a net."


    The man stared at the rest of his life with sinister eyes and opened his mouth with a sinister tone.


    "Who are you?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the man in front of him. The man was dressed in camouflage and painted with oil on his face. However, the man gave him a very special danger. It seemed that the guy in front of him was quite terrible, which made him extremely afraid for the rest of his life.


    "You don''t know me?"


    The man squinted at the rest of his life and said faintly, "haven''t you been waiting for me here for a long time? What? Aren''t you waiting for me?"


    The man said coldly, "boy, I suggest you get out of the way, otherwise... You will die miserably."


    The man''s words made the rest of his life frown. For a moment, it puzzled the rest of his life. Who is this man in front of you? And what do you mean by these words?


    This guy is still so dangerous. Where did this guy come from.


    "Died miserably?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I also laughed. With a strong sense of disdain and coldness, I sneered, "how did you know I would die miserably?"


    "I''m curious about how you''ll make me die miserably."


    The voice of the rest of his life rang out, and the man scolded coldly, "you''re looking for death."


    When the voice fell, the man suddenly came back and made a dive. It was like a hungry wolf, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    In particular, the terrible speed of this dive attack is even more overwhelming.


    At this moment, the man locked the key place for the rest of his life and aimed at the weakest place for the rest of his life. At the next moment, the man contracted his whole body like a wolf king killed in the air and threw himself at the rest of his life.


    This kind of killing makes him look dignified for the rest of his life. This kind of killing in the air is extremely fierce. In addition, he is still a human and is hundreds of times smarter than animals. This kind of killing is more threatening to him.


    The rest of my life saw this scene in front of me and sneered: "the action of the wolf... Is too monotonous. You can''t even beat the Tibetan mastiff. You still learn this action."


    The rest of my life laughed, and then there was an earth shaking roar in the rest of my life.


    "Roar..."


    A roar shook the heaven and earth. For the rest of his life, he seemed to have changed a person. From him, there was a breath of a king. That breath made people feel like a king in the forest, which was incomparable fear and fear.


    "This is..."


    When the man noticed this scene, the man''s pupils were also miniature, and he immediately stared at the rest of his life. However, the man didn''t give up this cull, because he knew that if he didn''t solve the guy in front of him as soon as possible and leave from the cliff, he might be caught up by the people behind.


    Moreover, he imitated the action of the wolf. In fact, the biggest fear of the wolf is to meet his unity and his team again. Once a wolf is left alone, its combat effectiveness will decline sharply, even less than one percent or even one thousandth of a team.


    "Drink..."


    At this moment, he imitated the action of a white tiger pouncing on food for the rest of his life, which is the first form of Western White Tiger blood, white tiger pouncing on food.


    The white tiger is the master of hunting. In addition, the white tiger itself is the king of the forest. It is only a wolf. Naturally, it dare not challenge a white tiger.


    However, they are both human after all.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of my life, I drank violently again. Then, for the rest of my life, I jumped up and rushed hard at the man. For the rest of my life, I locked my eyes on the man who came from the attack. When the man came and attacked him, my body twisted a little in the air for the rest of my life. Almost in the blink of an eye, I avoided the attack.


    However, the rest of his life was extremely flexible. When he avoided the blow, he backhanded towards the other party''s key.


    "Bad..."


    The man looked frightened and hurriedly backhanded to block the attack for the rest of his life. Because their bodies were in the air, they both hurried back out.


    After they landed, they took a few steps back one after another, which was enough to stabilize their body. They all stared at the scene in front of them in horror, with strong shock and inconceivable in their eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    Men, in particular, are extremely dignified. The killing of that move just now is very powerful. If they were ordinary people, they might be dead, but they stopped him for the rest of their life. Not only that, they also drove him back. Even he can''t underestimate such combat effectiveness for a time.


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    The man looked very dignified. He was chased by those guys in the back. Unexpectedly, he met an expert here. Although he only fought one move, the man noticed that he was no worse than those guys in the back.


    For a time, the man was also a little anxious.


    "Drink."


    However


    At this time, there was no time for the man to think for the rest of his life. After falling back a few steps for the rest of his life, he rushed towards the man quickly. However, when he came to the man, his feet for the rest of his life wrapped around the man''s feet like scissors.


    The feet of the rest of his life were suddenly forced. With such a cut, the man couldn''t stand stably and fell hard on the ground. However, when he fell on the ground, the man''s elbow was down and wanted to give a blow to the rest of his life.


    If you are really hit by this man, you may have to break a bone for the rest of your life.


    But for the rest of my life, I had been guarding against the man. When the attack came over for the rest of my life, I moved and avoided the attack.


    The man''s arm also hit the ground. For a time, he heard a trace of tooth acid for the rest of his life

 Chapter 811

    "It hurts..."


    For the rest of my life, I feel a little pain in my elbow. This guy is really not so cruel. He is so cruel to himself.


    The man stood up and stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. His eyes were mixed with endless anger and killing intention. Unexpectedly, he met such a difficult guy at this time, so it made the man have unspeakable anger.


    For a time, the man also became serious. He knew that if he wanted to leave here, he might have to solve the guy in front of him. If he couldn''t solve this guy... He couldn''t leave. Moreover, after a while, the guys behind him caught up, it would be more trouble.


    This time, it''s really not ordinary bad luck.


    Thinking of this, the man stared at the rest of his life. His cold and sharp eyes were full of dignity and fear.


    When he was born, he often accompanied wolves and learned all kinds of wolf movements. Therefore, he knew many killing moves of wolves. However, these killing moves seemed so monotonous and powerless in front of this guy. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing in so many years.


    However, this time, men were not given the opportunity to start first for the rest of their life, but chose to start first for the rest of their life. The best defense is to attack and attack constantly.


    As soon as I stepped on the ground for the rest of my life, with the help of the third form of the Dragon elephant''s blood and the ability of the Dragon elephant to swing its tail, I stepped on the ground for the rest of my life. The Dong doctor, even the ground, seemed to vibrate fiercely. The terrible reaction made the rest of my life turn into a shadow and jump at the man quickly.


    The man wanted to avoid, but the speed of the rest of his life was like an arrow off the string. How fast was it? Even his eyes were hurt by the strong wind. Such a terrible speed. However, he knew that he might really meet his opponent this time. If he was not careful, he could fall into the boy''s hands.


    The man stared at the rest of his life. When he came to him for the rest of his life, he grabbed it with his right hand. It looked like he wanted to grab the leg from the rest of his life.


    But


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the other party''s legs were like a whip, but they were pulled towards his palm in the air, which didn''t give him time to escape, and they were severely pulled on his palm.


    The two collided and clicked. The man''s palm almost retracted like a conditioned reflex. The man''s face was ugly and stared at the rest of his life. Looking at his hand, it was slightly swollen.


    Obviously, he was hit for the rest of his life.


    The man flew into a rage, directly used the capture action and went straight to the throat for the rest of his life. If he was grasped, his neck would be broken in an instant for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the man was completely angry and just wanted to kill the rest of his life as quickly as possible.


    Seeing the man act like this made me wonder for the rest of my life. This guy was attacked by himself several times and still had the strength to fight him. What''s the origin of this guy? Such combat effectiveness is really amazing


    But for the rest of his life, he was not afraid and entangled with the man directly.


    The battle between the two is wonderful. They continue to attack the key of men for the rest of their life, and the same is true for men. The battle between them seems to be boiling with blood.


    However, they both know that they can''t give each other any chance, because they all know that even if they give each other a little chance, the other party may seize their key and give each other a fatal blow. Therefore, this little mistake may be their life.


    "Brush..."


    Just when the two people were entangled, the man''s right hand turned into a hand knife and cut to the throat for the rest of his life. This move was fast and cruel. Once cut, the throat would crack with a click, which was similar to the effect of cutting the artery. People would lose their vitality in almost a short time.


    When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, his face sank. He immediately grabbed the right hand of the visitor for the rest of his life, and then soared up for the rest of his life, kicking his feet hard at the man''s chest. The man''s reaction was very rapid. When he soared up for the rest of his life, the man''s other hand hurriedly blocked the blow for the rest of his life.


    However, the strength of his feet for the rest of his life was very terrible. Although the man blocked it, his left hand trembled slightly. Obviously, some could not bear the strength for the rest of his life.


    If someone is here, they will cry out in surprise. The battle between them is really wonderful. Such a battle is still a sight for them.


    "Bang..."


    The two separated again. The man stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. The fierce light flickered in his eyes. The man said fiercely: "you are very powerful. I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful figure as you in China in addition to the five war gods. It really makes me underestimate you."


    For the rest of my life, I heard the speech, but my eyes flickered. For the rest of my life, I stared at the man in front of me and said coldly, "it seems that you are not a good man. You should also be the one who tries to enter us?"


    "Hum."


    The man sneered at the rest of his life and said coldly, "but what''s the result, but today, you have to die."


    "I didn''t want to entangle with you too much, but now, even if you die, you must die in front of me."


    "Roar..."


    With the man''s roar, for a time, there was an extremely violent and bloodthirsty breath rippling on the man. At this time, the man''s eyes began to turn red gradually. At this moment, the man was like a beast in the forest.


    That dangerous smell also rippled from the man. The terrible smell made people suffocate. Even for the rest of his life, he looked solemn and stared at the man in front of him.


    "This guy... Is this all crazy?"


    I stared at the man for the rest of my life. This situation is also the first time I met this man for the rest of my life. At this moment, it seems more like a beast. That feeling makes people have a palpitation.


    This guy, who is he and how can he have this special change.


    The man''s eyes fell on the rest of his life. For a moment, he couldn''t help taking a step back for the rest of his life. He stared at the man in front of him for the rest of his life and didn''t dare to be careless. This guy is really very difficult at this moment.


    "Roar..."


    At the next moment, the man''s eyes twinkled and rushed towards the rest of his life. This rush was fast and accurate, and did not give the rest of his life a chance to react.


    So I was caught off guard for the rest of my life and was directly caught in the chest by this guy.

 Chapter 812

    "Tear..."


    At the next moment, a slight sound rang through, and the body of the rest of life hurried back a few steps. The rest of life looked down at his chest, but he saw that there were several blood marks on his chest, which made the face of the rest of life extremely ugly.


    "This guy''s claws..."


    Thinking of this, I looked at the man''s claws for the rest of my life. After seeing each other''s claws for the rest of my life, my face became a little dignified and solemn.


    On each other''s claws, the nails seem to grow a lot. This sharp claw looks a little heavy for the rest of his life.


    "What medicine did this guy take? How could there be such a change?"


    This is the first time I have seen such a person for the rest of my life. For a time, it has subverted the cognition of the rest of my life. At the beginning, he saw the genetic potion. Now, he has seen this scene again, which makes me deeply doubt that the person in front of him is a gene?


    It just doesn''t seem likely, does it? Is there really something that only appears in movies in this world?


    I don''t know what the other party is, so I''m very careful for the rest of my life.


    "Hum."


    The man sneered and immediately rushed towards the rest of his life again. The combat effectiveness of the suddenly changed man increased in a straight line. For a time, he was defeated and retreated for the rest of his life, which made him a little shocked for the rest of his life.


    You know, his combat effectiveness can be arrogant with the five war gods, but the guy in front of him seems to be no worse than the five war gods. Such combat effectiveness surprised the rest of his life.


    What the hell is this monster? How can there be such a terrible combat effectiveness.


    However, at this time, not only for the rest of his life, but also for men. He knows that China has many talents and experts, but


    The boy in front of me looks only about 20 years old, but why is this terrible combat effectiveness not weaker than the five ares? Where is this freak running out?


    But even if you start exercising as a child, you can''t compete with the five gods of war at this age, can you? This is bullshit


    But in order to escape here as soon as possible, men must use their rights to attack for the rest of their lives.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of their impact rang out continuously. For a time, both of them were hit by each other. The terrible strength of the rest of their life shocked the man back a few steps, and the man also shook the rest of his life back a few steps. For the rest of his life, he felt a burning pain in his chest. Obviously, the strength of the enemy was very terrible, which was his history, This feeling of suffocation for the first time.


    "Come again."


    He was angry for the rest of his life and rushed towards the man. This time, he got entangled with the man again. At the beginning, the rest of his life was fully suppressed, but with the passage of time, the suppression for the rest of his life was not so strong. Obviously, the rest of his life gradually adapted to this way of fighting.


    But men are more frightened.


    At this moment, the men were a little afraid.


    Who the hell is this boy in front of you? Why does he progress so fast? He fought with the rest of his life, which can be clearly felt. The combat effectiveness of the rest of his life improved very quickly. He was a little frightened when watching that kind of battle. He even suspected that this boy was not human at all.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, they kicked each other one by one, and their bodies flew backwards. Their bodies glided on the ground for the rest of their lives for such a distance of two meters before they looked and held on. There were blood marks on their backs for the rest of their lives, and their clothes had been scratched and rotten by the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he got up and stared at the man in front of him. For the rest of his life, he wiped the blood between the corners of his mouth. This battle is also the happiest battle in the history of the rest of his life.


    Even when I fought with the five war gods, I didn''t feel this for the rest of my life.


    Because this is the real fight, either you or me.


    The eyes of the rest of life stared at each other, eager to try for a time, which made the rest of life more and more excited. When the man noticed the state of the rest of life, the man''s face became a little unnatural.


    "What kind of monster is this..."


    The man couldn''t help roaring in his heart. This was the first time he met such a monster in history. He fought with him for a long time and was hurt. He still had the mind to fight. Looking at the hot eyes for the rest of his life, even the man was afraid.


    This guy in front of you, isn''t he a fighting fanatic?


    In these days, there are not no such people.


    This kind of person is like a maggot of tarsal bone. He keeps pestering you until he kills you.


    But this kind of person is also the most disgusting.


    The man stared at the rest of his life with an angry face and immediately shouted: "die..."


    After the man roared, countless blood vessels appeared in the man''s right arm. These blood vessels gushed like a dragon, and a terrible force rippled. The man seemed to be in a rage.


    Then, the man punched hard for the rest of his life.


    This fist, you can even hear the sound of air rubbing against your fist. That sound will make your scalp numb for the rest of your life.


    That seems to be a sonic boom.


    You know, people''s fists are so strong that they can make sonic booms. I''ve seen the five gods of war make sonic booms for the rest of my life. If this punch hits people, I''m afraid ordinary special forces will be killed with one punch.


    It can be seen how terrible this punch is. I didn''t expect that this guy left his unique skill at this time.


    But for the rest of my life, I''m not afraid.


    "Roar..."


    At the bottom of the throat for the rest of my life, there was also a roar. My eyes were red for the rest of my life, and a trace of fierce breath rippled. Facing the man''s fist, I didn''t retreat for the rest of my life.


    On the contrary, he bombarded the past with the most positive attitude. It seemed that he wanted to fight with the man. The man noticed this scene and set off a faint arc between the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s over..."


    In the man''s view, the battle should be over at the moment of shooting at this time for the rest of his life, so the man''s face will hang a victory smile.


    But at this time, drinking for the rest of my life will ring from my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Millennium overlord dragon skill, first level form: mountains and seas."


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 813

    With a muffled sound, the next moment, the two people''s fists collided. The man, who was still happy, saw that he had to fight with him for the rest of his life, which made him secretly happy. If he dared to fight with him, he was looking for his own death. This time, the rest of his life was dead.


    However, at the moment when two people''s fists collided.


    A terrible force rippled along, which made the man''s face change greatly at the moment.


    "Click..."


    The crisp voice rang out from the air. At this moment, the man''s face became very pale. That terrible strength destroyed everything in the man''s body. The next moment, the man''s body flew backwards. The man opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, accompanied by some broken meat.


    Obviously, the man was seriously injured by the blow.


    The man was lying on the ground, wearing coarse clothes. The man''s eyes were full of fear and shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, he was panting for the rest of his life. This punch used up at least 70% of his strength, which made him have unspeakable fatigue for the rest of his life.


    This skill is a millennial skill that he combined his previous two skills. Most of the rewards he drew were century old blood and genes, but this was millennial blood. At that time, he tried once in the water. It had strong explosive power, and even the water had to burst in an instant.


    The power of that kind of terror is inexplicable for the rest of my life. The only thing is that his body is not so strong. If his body can withstand the impact of more powerful forces, his fist will become more terrible. This is the horror of Millennium blood, which has increased several times compared with that of a hundred years.


    "How could... You... Your strength..."


    The man stared at the rest of his life in disbelief. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief. He took a breath and was really shocked.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the man and sneered. His strength was just like the terrible strength of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The terrible strength was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. His fist even surpassed the fist of the boxing king''s heyday. The terrible strength was enough to kill a cow.


    Instead of answering the man''s words for the rest of his life, he opened his mouth coldly and said, "who the hell are you?"


    The reprimand for the rest of his life made the man very angry. He never expected that he would encounter such a difficult opponent here. If he didn''t punch for the rest of his life, he was fully sure to kill the rest of his life, but... The punch for the rest of his life made him feel scared and palpitating.


    The man clenched his teeth and didn''t speak, but in his mind, he was thinking about the strategy of escaping from here. If he was caught by them for the rest of his life, it would be almost impossible for him to come out. Therefore, we have to see if there is a chance to escape here now and take revenge on him in the future.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, in the depths of the forest, there were five figures moving towards this side as fast as lightning. Originally, these five figures ran very fast. At this moment, they fully showed their full strength.


    This man is no one else, but the God of war.


    The five war gods looked ahead, and they also noticed the figure of the rest of their life. When they noticed the figure of the rest of their life, the five war gods'' face changed greatly.


    "No, it''s the boy."


    Seeing this, the wolf''s face sank and immediately said, "how could that boy suddenly run here."


    "Hurry up." Sirius was also worried and hurried to follow up.


    In just a short time, Sirius and his party came to the two for the rest of their lives. However, at this time, Sirius and ground wolf and others saw their scene clearly.


    At this moment, the man was lying on the ground, his mouth full of blood, which looked weak and extremely painful. Sirius and others were stunned for a time


    Sirius and others are incredible. Looking at the scene in front of us, they are shocked and can''t believe it.


    "Instructor? Why are you here?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Why are you here?" Sirius couldn''t help saying.


    "Didn''t I come to you after I finished the task, and then walked here, so I got a little lost." I scratched my head awkwardly for the rest of my life.


    He is indeed a little lost.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come here inexplicably.


    "Well..."


    Sirius: "


    Land Wolf: "


    Xuanlang: "


    Yellow Wolf: "


    Wolf: "


    All the five ares were silent for a while. For a moment, they were all unable to laugh or cry. I don''t know what to say. Your uncle, you got lost for no reason? Thanks to your boy, as a special forces soldier, you told me you were lost? That''s it. I came here.


    This made the five people speechless.


    "Then this is..." the wolf pointed to the man on the ground and couldn''t help saying.


    "He..."


    After listening for the rest of my life, I said: "I think this guy is sneaky, and he wants to kill me when he sees me, so I played with him for a while. Who knows, this guy can''t help fighting and has to pretend to me. Then, I punched this guy directly into this virtue. Obviously, his combat effectiveness is very poor, but he still pretends here. I don''t know where he ran out..."


    "Brush..."


    When the five war gods heard this, all the five war gods were a little silly. The five war gods looked at the rest of their life with a shocked face. For a time, they all had some egg pain.


    "Poor combat effectiveness?"


    "Loaded?"


    "One punch made this guy this virtue?"


    "I''ll go to your second grandma..."


    After hearing this, the fifth God of war had an impulse to scold his father.


    This is your uncle''s.


    Do you know this guy''s name, boy?


    This guy is called fog ghost. Do you know the origin of this guy? This guy is a member of the ghost army. The ghost army, a team walking on the sea, is like a ghost and unpredictable.


    You son of a bitch, did you punch the fog ghost into this virtue?


    Your boy also said that the combat effectiveness of the ghost Legion is poor


    Are you still a person? They spent a lot of energy chasing the fog ghost. This guy is like a fog. He has the ability to hide and his strength. Even they worked hard to catch up here.


    It was solved by your boy?

 Chapter 814

    Then, your boy said simple?


    For a time, the five war gods all had a feeling. Who the fuck is the king of war? How do they feel that this boy seems to be the real king of war?


    The five ares didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, Sirius suddenly looked at the fog ghost and said coldly, "fog ghost, unexpectedly, you will be planted in the hands of my soldiers."


    "You mean he''s your soldier?"


    When the fog ghost heard this, he stared at Sirius with an angry face, with unspeakable anger and killing intention.


    "Yes, he is the soldier I trained." Sirius said faintly.


    "How could..."


    The fog ghost suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said in a cold voice, "why is your soldier stronger than you?"


    Sirius was embarrassed when he heard this, but Sirius said, "why can''t my soldier be better than us? He''s a genius."


    The fog ghost was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Sirius stared at the fog ghost lightly and said coldly: "fog ghost, you deserve to fall into our hands. You shouldn''t appear on the land. If you are on the sea, maybe no one can take you, but... As long as you are on the land, you are boring."


    "Tell me where the rest of your partners are and what is the purpose of your landing?"


    Sirius''s words made the fog ghost laugh. The fog ghost looked at Sirius contemptuously and sneered: "the God of war, I really underestimated you. You have been guardians for generations. What have you been given here? Do you have money? Do you have rights? Do you have freedom?"


    "Sorry, we have relatives." at this time, the voice of the rest of life slowly rang out, and the rest of life said with a light smile: "do you have relatives?"


    "In your team, even if you die, no one will cry for you. Even if you are injured, no one will take care of you."


    "In this world, you don''t have anyone to trust, and you won''t get anyone''s trust. It can be said that you are very lonely and lonely."


    "Even if there are no people in the world, it has nothing to do with you. You are like a walking corpse. Although you are still alive, in fact, your heart is dead."


    "The world is not wonderful because of living, but because of emotional sustenance."


    "This land is a place that our Chinese people need to guard for generations, because it carries our spiritual sustenance. There are our relatives, friends and comrades in arms."


    "If it''s a battle, my comrades in arms will block bullets for me, but will those people in your ghost army?"


    "If you are fighting, even if I die, my fight will still take care of my relatives and treat my relatives as their relatives, but will you?"


    "If we are fighting, the people of our land know that we are fighting for them. They will remember us for a hundred years and a thousand years. Who will remember you?"


    "This is the charm of this land."


    "This is the soul of our Chinese army."


    "China is a home where many ethnic groups are united. It is better to say that we are all a family than a country."


    The sharp eyes of the rest of life suddenly looked at the fog spirit, ha ha smiled and said faintly: "excuse me, what else do you have besides fear of force?"


    "Why do you wander on the high seas? Why do you dare not step on this continent? Why do you want to drift in this world like a beggar?"


    "Now, do you understand?"


    "Shut up."


    The fog elf heard the words of the rest of his life, and his eyes were also filled with great anger. It seems that the words of the rest of his life stabbed him in the deepest part of his heart. They are hard hearted. When necessary, they can even abandon their companions. This is them. They are inhumane and even worse than animals. At least animals know that tigers don''t eat children.


    Just!


    These words have always been hidden in the deepest part of their hearts. No one knows and no one will tear open the scar. They just use these things to hide it in the deepest part.


    Now, the scar is torn open by the blood of Yu Shengsheng, which makes the fog ghost angry. He stares at the rest of his life with a murderous face and wants to kill the rest of his life.


    "What? I''m right?"


    The rest of my life sneered and said faintly, "this is the difference between us and you. In this world, we can go wherever we want. No one will stop us. Even if we travel, people are warmly welcomed, but you don''t have this opportunity."


    "You live in fear all day, just like a frightened bird. If there is a little movement, you will be a little flustered. When you are old and have no combat power, where will you go? Maybe you will have died in a wilderness before that day. You will be eaten by wild wolves and pecked by crows. Finally, you can''t even leave bones."


    "What? Are you still proud of being a member of the ghost army?"


    "Of course, we have an old saying in China. As the saying goes, knowing your mistakes can improve the most. As long as you tell us what we want to know, as long as you are willing to make up for your mistakes, and as long as you know your mistakes, we can give you a chance to reform."


    "At least you can feel the family affection you should have."


    "Of course, you can choose not to say."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. We''ll know sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time, but it doesn''t affect us."


    "But you will die, and you will die in such deep mountains and forests. As I said, after you die, no one will remember your name, no one will commemorate you, and no one will bury you. In the end, your bones are everywhere, yours..."


    The words of the rest of life are fascinating and full of sound and emotion, as if they were serious. Even Sirius and ground wolf changed their complexion slightly. After listening to the words of the rest of life, they even felt lucky that they were wolf teeth. Now they just know.


    This boy is a fucking talent.


    Even this kind of narration with both voice and emotion can be said to be so emotional. After listening to it for the first time, it makes people feel sad and uncomfortable.


    That feeling is very oppressive.


    Even they have this feeling, not to mention the fog ghost with deep experience, which makes Sirius raise his thumb in his heart. This guy is really too special.

 Chapter 815

    "Stop talking, shut up, shut up."


    The fog ghost suddenly became a little scared, some crazy looked at the rest of life, with endless anger and hatred in his eyes, but more fear.


    These are the most terrible aspects hidden in the heart of the fog ghost. In the past, he used his cold blood to cover up all these things. No one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Even many people are unwilling to tear him apart, but today he tore his heart apart in front of him for the rest of his life, which made him collapse.


    Everyone has such a side. No one has seven emotions and six desires in his heart. 100% of people can be said to have fear, but the fear they face is different. People without seven emotions and six desires in this world have never made a sound.


    The reason why he said these things for the rest of his life was that he wanted to test whether the heart of the fog ghost was really so strong, but he knew that these people could not even be called people. Their cold blood could be said to make people feel cold.


    But even if they are cold-blooded, in the depths of their hearts, there is always a place of fear. However, what they didn''t expect for the rest of their life is that their words just hit the deepest part of the fog ghost''s heart.


    Therefore, this makes the fog ghost collapse. Of course, it is inseparable from luck, but the luck is getting better and better for the rest of his life. It is estimated that this has something to do with the blood of the unicorn beast.


    Looking at the fog ghost lightly for the rest of your life, he said in a cold voice, "why don''t you plan to say it? Which of your people is not cold-blooded, and which has the things I said? Do you want to continue to be the same person as them? Do you want to continue to drift in this boundless sea without personal smoke?"


    The words of the rest of life shocked the fog ghost. Then, a touch of gray passed through the bottom of the fog ghost''s eyes, which seemed to be a kind of death will.


    The fog ghost looked at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "you really moved me and tore open the most mysterious scar in my heart."


    "I have to say you won."


    The fog ghost continued, "what''s your name?"


    "Demon girl." she said faintly for the rest of her life.


    "Demon girl." when the fog ghost heard the name, the fog ghost nodded. Then he looked at the rest of his life and continued: "what you said really touched my heart, but I''m a member of the ghost army. I once had those things you said, but they all came, and I lost them all."


    "Because there is no such person around me."


    "But you still moved me."


    The fog ghost said faintly, "I can tell you what I want to do."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, it brightened my eyes for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the fog ghost would really say it, which surprised the five war gods on one side.


    You should know that these people are stubborn people. These people are not afraid of life and death. Even if they kill them, as long as they don''t say it, no one may know some of their inner thoughts.


    At this time, he said faintly for the rest of his life, "what''s the purpose?"


    "A stone."


    The fog ghost''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The fog ghost whispered, "this time has a magical power. That power is very strange. It is only a small piece, but the energy contained in it can be compared with the explosion of a small star."


    "Stone?"


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, he was also surprised. He said, "what kind of stone will have such terrible energy?"


    "I don''t know."


    The fog ghost said faintly: "What we are looking for is the specific location information of this stone. As far as we know, someone already knows the specific information of this stone. Moreover, this stone is still on the boundless sea. However, the sea is too big, and we don''t know the specific location. We may not be able to find it even if we look for it for a thousand years."


    "So the purpose of our landing is for this stone."


    "However, so far, there are too few people who know the information about this stone, so they didn''t attract your attention. If they really attracted your attention, you will definitely hit your mind on this stone."


    "These are some of the things I know."


    "Who knows the exact location of the stone?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, the fog ghost chuckled. The fog ghost said with a faint smile, "do you think we will know who he is? We only know that this man is a businessman, a big businessman, but we don''t know who he is, so we want to find this businessman."


    "That''s all I know."


    "I believe you will also look for this thing, but what I can tell you is that this thing is very dangerous. I don''t recommend you to look for it. Of course, if you look for it, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Speaking of this, the fog ghost looked at the rest of his life and said in a condensed voice: "demon girl, if one day, I really want to be a teammate and a comrade in arms with you, I think life will be very wonderful, but it''s a pity..."


    "I am a member of the ghost corps, and I am not a member of your country. The word ghost Corps is always engraved on my body. I suggest you be careful. Even I don''t know how terrible our captain is."


    "Although you have five war gods, but..."


    At this point, the fog ghost smiled contemptuously, with some disdain in the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say much, but the five war gods probably knew some of the meaning of the fog ghost, which obviously looked down on them, but they wouldn''t care much.


    They also know that there are many more powerful people in this world.


    However, when it comes to this, the fog ghost continues to say with a smile: "you are very young. You have reached this level in your grade. If you can be promoted to become the king of soldiers, I think you must be a very terrible opponent."


    "Unfortunately, in this world, the king of war is not the end. You have a long way to go. In this world, there are many dangers you don''t know. These dangers... Are very terrible."


    "I hope you can go your own way, but today I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, my heart doesn''t know these things still exist. You tore open my scars and changed me."


    "If I don''t die... I think we may still have a chance to meet."


    At this point, the fog ghost laughed.


    "Goodbye..."

 Chapter 816

    "Whew..."


    Suddenly, the fog ghost jumped up. The sudden situation also made the rest of life and Sirius and others look frozen. The party hurried forward to stop the fog ghost, but


    The speed of the fog ghost was so fast that they didn''t give them a chance to stop for the rest of their life. Immediately, the fog ghost jumped up and flew down the cliff mountain.


    When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I also took a breath: "this guy is really not afraid of death."


    "They live on the edge of death every day. They have put down their death long ago." Sirius said calmly, "they have no relatives or friends. It''s not easy for you to move him with these words."


    For the rest of his life, he laughs. This so-called speech is also one of his best ways. After all, he is a film emperor. As a film emperor, if he can''t even do this... How can he perform a character into the wood.


    "Instructor, he said he came for a stone. Are we going to find it?" asked the rest of his life.


    "I think this stone may be very important. Otherwise, it is not worth the ghost Legion to land. However, it is very difficult to find this stone. We don''t have the exact information of this stone, and we don''t know who has the information of this stone."


    "That''s not necessarily true." the rest of my life suddenly said, "have you heard of him before? He said he was a businessman, and he was also a very big businessman. Then... Maybe we can start with the businessman."


    "The energy released by such a small stone is like a small star explosion. I don''t know what it is. I guess it probably fell from outer space."


    Explained patiently for the rest of his life.


    "You''re right." after hearing this, Sirius nodded slightly. What he said for the rest of his life is really reasonable. Maybe they can really start from this aspect to find the whereabouts of this stone.


    "However, even if we find the whereabouts of the stone, it is very troublesome to enter the high seas, because it will attract the attention of many people. In addition, there are many unknown dangers on the high seas, because there are many people like the ghost Legion on on the high seas, and there may even be some pirates, plus the bad weather on the high seas , it can be said that it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be buried in the sea. "Sirius looked dignified.


    In the face of such extreme weather, even if they are the five gods of war, they can''t go against the sky. They are very strong, but the power of nature is the most terrible.


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. I''ll report it to the top. I think there will be a proper solution." Sirius opened his mouth.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    "You boy, it''s very powerful. How did you make the fog ghost into this virtue?" Sirius asked suddenly with some curiosity.


    Although the fog ghost is not very strong, any of the five of them can deal with it, but... The most mysterious place of the fog ghost lies in his hiding. He is like a ghost. It is very deep. It is very difficult for ordinary people to catch him.


    Therefore, the fog ghost has the name of scout in this ghost army. In the past, most of them came out to inquire about news.


    But unexpectedly, this time the fog ghost was planted in the hands of the rest of his life. I have to say that this man''s luck is also quite unlucky.


    However, according to the idea of the five war gods, there is still a gap between their combat effectiveness for the rest of their life. If they really fight for life and death, they don''t know whether they are the opponents of fog ghosts for the rest of their life. After all, these people are experts on the edge of life and death, and their combat effectiveness is strong.


    "It''s very simple," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Simple?"


    When Sirius and Sirius heard this sentence, they all looked confused. They all looked at the rest of their lives together, with some incredible and shock in their eyes.


    "Why is it simple?" Sirius couldn''t help saying.


    Indeed, in order to chase the fog ghost, they all consumed some energy. Originally, they thought the fog ghost was about to run away. Who knows it was stopped for the rest of their life. After all, the investigation of the fog ghost is too powerful, including his camouflage, which is difficult for ordinary people to see through.


    As a result, the boy said it was simple


    He said casually for the rest of his life, "I was here, and then this guy ran out of the forest for no reason. Even if he ran out, he even threatened to kill me, so I fought with him. On the way, he wanted to run, but he couldn''t run me, because he just wanted to run, I could basically catch up."


    "Secondly, when we fought to the back, this guy was a little anxious, so he used a very strange ability. That ability was very powerful. However, it just met my expectations, so I simply punched this guy directly. Who knows, this guy can''t help but fight, and one punch will be defeated directly. Then you will come. Next You know all about it. "


    "Bata..."


    Sirius and the land wolf all opened their mouths and looked straight at the rest of their lives. For a time, they were all a little silly.


    "That''s it?" asked the wolf.


    "It''s that simple," replied the rest of my life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone was speechless.


    At the same time, they also sigh for the rest of their life. It seems that this guy''s strength has improved rapidly. Is the fog ghost so easy to deal with?


    Obviously not. As a result, one punch for the rest of your life will directly hit people hard. If the fog ghost combat effectiveness is average, you can''t enter the ghost army.


    How strong is the punch for the rest of your life? At this moment, Sirius and the land wolf looked at each other, and the depths of their eyes were mixed with some deep fear and shock.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" asked the rest of his life with a blink.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Sirius said immediately, "you did a good job. You did a good job."


    "Well, that''s good," he said with a little relief for the rest of his life.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go back first." said Sirius.


    "Yes."


    At the command of Sirius, everyone rushed to their own base. After Sirius and his party returned to the base, Sirius and others were asking about Lin Qingyun''s whereabouts. After learning that Lin Qingyun was poisoned, the faces of the five people changed dramatically one after another.


    When I learned that it was all right, I was a little relieved.


    After all, these two men are their soldiers.

 Chapter 817

    This day!


    For the rest of my life, I stand outside, while the five war gods stand in front of me. This scene looks strange, because the rest of my life is like an instructor. This picture looks a little awkward.


    At this time, Sirius looked at the rest of his life, and then slowly said, "for the rest of his life, after nearly a month of training, it is obvious that your combat effectiveness has improved. We can''t teach you anything in terms of physical strength and shooting."


    "You have learned what you should learn. The rest is that practice makes perfect, but you are almost the same. However, if you want to break through and become a king of war, you need to know more than such a little, because most ordinary special forces have no wisdom, but the king of war has."


    "They can plan a battle, they can lead a team to fight, they have their own way of fighting, and the military king can be said to be a leader of special forces."


    "Therefore, the road to becoming the king of war is extremely difficult. You should be prepared."


    "Yes," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "Well." Sirius nodded and looked at the rest of his life with satisfaction. This attitude made him very satisfied. He never said anything else and always obeyed orders.


    Sirius smiled and said, "what we''re going to take you to play next is a thing called simulated battle disk."


    "This thing is a good thing, but we''ll take you to a place when we play with it." Sirius''s words stunned the rest of his life.


    "Simulated battle disc?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Good." Sirius said, "well, I don''t have much to say. Now we''ll take you to see someone. When Lin Qingyun is over, we''ll directly pick her up."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, instructor, are we going to leave here?" I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life and asked immediately.


    "Yes, I want to leave here for a while." Sirius said casually.


    "But if we leave, what about those curfews stepping in from here?" I thought suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "It''s not that easy." the five war gods heard the speech and smiled coldly: "if they really think that only the five of us are here to guard, it''s a big mistake. Moreover, these people have suffered such a big loss. You kill all those people and kill a guy of the ghost army. If they are still stubborn, they will only seek their own death."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve arranged everything in this place. They don''t want to break through, but it''s not so easy. Otherwise, they''ll be divided into five ways. Relying on the five of us alone can''t stop so many guys." Sirius said with a smile.


    Sirius''s words made the rest of his life look cold. For a time, he noticed a strange feeling for the rest of his life. Does it mean that there are other people in this place?


    "Well, let''s go first."


    At the command of Sirius, a group of six people rushed down the mountain. After walking for a while, they saw a road. On this road, there was a military vehicle. Immediately, a group of six people got on the military vehicle, and the military vehicle drove in one direction.


    This makes me very curious for the rest of my life. Where is the God of war taking him?


    Time passed a little. However, soon, they came to a mountain. They looked at the mountain for the rest of their life with doubts and puzzles in their eyes.


    What the hell is this place? What is the purpose for which the God of war brought him here? For the rest of my life, I also have a silly face.


    As the car drove, I soon saw several soldiers standing guard there for the rest of my life. Sirius told them something, and then released them.


    Then, what came into sight was a cave. When I saw it for the rest of my life, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a hidden cave in this place. It''s not so easy to find. What''s the matter?


    The rest of my life got out of the car and walked into the cave. However, what surprised the rest of my life was that the cave was not as dark as expected. On the contrary, it was still very bright. It was like living upstairs with a large French window, which surprised me a little for the rest of my life.


    But I didn''t ask much for the rest of my life, but I followed the God of war.


    When the fifth God of war came here, a figure stood in front of the fifth God of war. The fifth God of war looked at the figure, smiled and said, "teacher, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your old body is still so strong."


    The words surprised the rest of his life. What did Sirius call him just now? teacher? no Is this man the master of the five war gods?


    At the thought of this place, Rao was a little shocked for the rest of his life. He personally experienced how strong the fighting power of the five war gods was. Even if he had more skills, he would die without life. Otherwise, the five war gods would not be the five war gods. They still had an old teacher.


    How strong are their teachers?


    For the rest of his life, he not only looked at the man in front of him, but frowned for the rest of his life. On the surface, he looked more than 50 years old, and his grade looked not small, so he could not be as strong as the five gods of war in terms of combat effectiveness. What''s more, there was no smell of soldiers in the old man, which made him a little confused for the rest of his life.


    Isn''t the old man what he imagined? He''s not a soldier?


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the old man in doubt. The old man was wearing a Tang suit, not a military uniform. Moreover, the old man was kind-hearted and had a trace of smile on his face. The old man smiled at the people present, then his eyes fell on Sirius and said with a smile: "you smelly boy, you know to see me."


    "Ha ha." Sirius and the earth wolf all smiled and said immediately, "teacher, we have been busy all this time. You know, there are always some snacks who covet our Chinese land, so we have been guarding there all the time and dare not be slack."


    "Well, good."


    The old man looked solemn and said calmly, "this land of China is not what people want to come. It''s your honor to protect China."


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you little cunts coming here? You guys, but you don''t stop at the three treasures hall."


    The words made Sirius and others a little embarrassed.


    But they are used to it and know that the teacher is teasing them.

 Chapter 818

    "Teacher, I want you to teach him." at this time, Sirius suddenly said.


    "Teach him?" the old man couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. The old man looked at the rest of his life more. Then he slowly said, "teach him what? I''ve taught you five little bastards. I''m almost angry. You''ve found another little bastard for me. This is to make me die young."


    The old man''s words made him cry and laugh for the rest of his life. Don''t look at the old man''s kind eyebrows and good intentions, but I didn''t expect that the old man was like an old child.


    For a time, even for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. For a time, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Where can I?"


    Hearing the speech, Sirius hurried to say, "teacher, where do we dare to kill you? Besides, you are so strong and strong that you can''t catch it easily when you are teaching a student."


    "By the way, teacher, I can tell you that this is called the rest of his life. He is also a wolf tooth, and he is also a genius. This is not... After we had paid for a month, we found that there is nothing to teach, but if this boy wants to become a military king, he must go through battlefield training, so..."


    "So, you brought her here because you want me to teach him how to simulate the game?" the old man said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Sirius immediately said with a smile: "teacher, this boy will represent our wolf teeth to participate in the international special forces competition. Will you leave him alone? Besides, this boy represents our wolf teeth in the international special forces competition. If this boy has a book, it will really humiliate us..."


    "Hum."


    At this point, the old man snorted and said: "Despite the fact that the international special forces competition is a demonstration of the strength of various countries, he is not even a military king. Entering the international special forces competition is also a matter of cannon fodder. What can he do even if he advances to become a military king? Who is not a military king in the International Special Forces competition? Who is not very strong in individual combat ability? He is a lower class military king and capable What? "


    "It''s embarrassing for me to go."


    "If you don''t teach me, I''m still waiting to brush the play. I don''t have so much free time to teach you." the old man waved his hand as if I didn''t want to.


    The Sirius and the earth wolf and others were in a state of bewilderment. For a moment, the people were also a little helpless. At this time, the human wolf couldn''t help saying, "teacher, I tell you, this is really a genius. Why don''t you try? If it''s not a genius, you''ll settle with us."


    "Yes, teacher, if it weren''t for the genius, you would settle with us." Xuan wolf hurriedly said.


    "Ha ha."


    After listening to this, the old man smiled coldly. He looked at the people and said calmly, "that''s how your head came to tell me. What''s the result? Which of your five little bastards is a genius? You tell me? It took you three years to learn this virtue. This is what your head called genius?"


    "I think you are all a group of little bastards who deliberately come to pit my old man. I can brush the play now. Your boys will disturb my old man. Do you still have a little public morality? Do you know how to respect teachers? You guys are so hateful."


    The old man''s words made Sirius and others secretly pinch a cold sweat. Sirius and others were slightly helpless. They all knew that their teacher was this temper.


    The rest of his life looked at the old man and said, "instructor, what can he teach?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you make complaints about it? Simulation war plate."


    "What can be simulated about this thing?" asked the rest of my life.


    To be honest, it was the first time he had encountered such a thing, so he was curious about it for the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''ll see. "Make complaints about the lack of culture." the wolf said, "well, then you will know."


    Sirius couldn''t help saying, "teacher, this play can be brushed at any time. This talent is rare. What I said is true. This is a genius."


    "You say genius is genius? You know better than me how much your leaders are. That old bastard, an old miscellaneous donkey without a string, knows to pit my old man every day when he''s free. Is my old man so free?"


    The old man said that Sirius was speechless, which made Sirius a little speechless.


    But it was at this time that I looked at the old man for the rest of my life and said with a smile: "instructor, let''s withdraw. I respect the old man, but I really can''t see where I can respect him. Half of him is about to fall into the ground and brush the play day by day. Why don''t you watch small movies every day."


    "I still don''t want to learn this simulated battle disc. It''s the same thing to learn or not. It''s really not good. Go back and explain to me how to learn. Why do you have to learn from him? He must teach me?"


    Sirius and the ground wolf and others heard this sentence. All their faces changed slightly. The party hurriedly said, "shut up for the rest of your life."


    Obviously, Sirius and others became a little serious at this moment. Sirius said, "for the rest of his life, this is old Zhang in our army. His contribution to the country is almost unlimited and can''t be respected."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled coldly and said immediately, "unlimited? I don''t know where unlimited is? Besides, I can respect him unless he can defeat me and convince me."


    "My heart is not satisfied. Have you made me respect him? Besides, where do I know what contribution he has? All his contributions are said in his mouth. I haven''t seen them with my own eyes. If you make me convinced, I won''t accept it."


    Speaking of this, the words of the rest of life make Sirius and others all look greatly changed. This bastard, don''t you know what they are doing now? Your boy suddenly made such a sentence. Isn''t this trouble.


    In that case, how can their teacher teach him?


    For a time, the faces of Sirius and others became a little unnatural.


    But just then, the old man was furious and said loudly: "little bastard, how dare you say I can''t teach you? You know, I taught these five little bastards."


    "I know shit. You taught them all? I don''t believe it." shouted the rest of my life.


    "Little bastard, it''s turned upside down." the old man was furious at this. He looked like a living treasure. The old man said loudly: "smelly boy, wait for me and see if I can teach you today."


    Then the old man looked at the wolf tooth five God of war and immediately said, "you five big bastards have found another little bastard to annoy me. I''m not finished with you today."


    "Little bastard, let''s go. Now I''ll show you what a real simulation game is. Let you dare to call me old man. If I don''t beat your shit out today, I won''t call Zhang Guoshan."

 Chapter 819

    Zhang Guoshan blew his beard and stared angrily for the rest of his life. The appearance of big eyes and small eyes stunned Sirius and others.


    But immediately, Sirius and others all looked happy. They knew that this was Zhang Guoshan''s intention to teach the rest of his life, which made Sirius and others happy. Anyway, as long as Zhang Guoshan taught the rest of his life, it was enough, but they didn''t say anything. They knew the character of their teacher best, but it was the character of an old child, Although he looks about fifty, in fact, he is over sixty.


    And they also have great respect for Zhang Guoshan, because the existence of Zhang Guoshan has brought great convenience to the country and trained a large number of talents for the country.


    But he never asked for anything in return. He received a salary of 10000 yuan a month. For some people, it felt a lot, but in fact, it was really not a lot.


    That kind of pay is impossible to measure with money.


    "Little bastard, come here," Zhang Guoshan said angrily, staring at the rest of his life with a beard.


    "Bah." after listening to this for the rest of my life, I sneered, "who do you think you are? Besides, just you? You can do it? I think you can fool others."


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoshan almost choked for the rest of his life. Sirius and others on this side were also startled by the rest of his life.


    damn you.


    Take it as soon as you see it. At this time, you''re still playing here. You really think this is your home. You can do whatever you want. You think you''re the master here?


    Sirius and others are also pinching a cold sweat for the rest of their life. This guy is so messy. Isn''t it to find trouble for himself? This guy, can''t you stop? Just follow the teacher directly. That''s good, in case the teacher is really angry.


    That would be a lot of trouble.


    "Little bastard."


    Zhang Guoshan was so angry that he stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He immediately gave a cold hum and angrily scolded: "you five little bastards, hurry to catch this little bastard and take it with me. I don''t want to see the simulation battle disc. I have to show you and let you see what the real simulation battle disc is. I can''t do without watching it."


    "What are you five doing? What? Can''t I command you? Or are your wings hard?"


    Zhang Guoshan angrily stared at Sirius and the earth wolf and others. For a time, Sirius and the earth wolf and others looked happy. He hurried to say, "what are you doing cold? Let''s go together. This little bastard bullied the teacher so much. We have to teach him a lesson."


    When the voice fell, the five people rushed directly. This time, they were startled for the rest of their life, and hurried back one step for the rest of their life.


    Although his personal combat effectiveness can even be comparable to that of Sirius and others, this does not mean that he can beat five others alone, and the combat effectiveness of these five guys is superior. Even if his strength is against the sky, he can''t beat others.


    What''s more, the five war gods are still their own instructors, and they can''t fight with him


    Then the rest of his life was spared by the five gods of war. At this time, Sirius kept winking at the rest of his life, which made the rest of his life speechless.


    Then the rest of his life was carried by the five gods of war and walked in one direction.


    Soon, they came to a cave. What surprised the rest of their life was that the cave was quite clean. Not only that, there were many things in the cave.


    This makes the rest of my life a little confused.


    Because I don''t know what these things are for the rest of my life.


    "Little bastard, see? This is the world of simulated battle." Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life in front of him with a smile and said.


    After looking around for the rest of my life, I immediately smiled coldly and said, "do you think I''m a fool? This is a simulated battle disc? My family can get a hundred and eighty at will in this broken place."


    "Grass."


    When he finished saying this for the rest of his life, even Sirius and others on one side were not calm. Sirius and others looked at the rest of his life together. At this time, Zhang Guoshan was furious and scolded: "you know fart, can you buy this thing with money?"


    "This is technology. Do you understand technology? Do you understand?"


    "You know?" he asked the rest of his life.


    "Of course."


    Zhang Guoshan snorted coldly and immediately said, "look, I''ll teach you how to play this thing."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Guoshan said loudly, "charge me."


    As Zhang Guoshan''s voice fell, the next moment, the cave lit up. As the cave lit up, the machines here moved one after another for the rest of their lives.


    The next moment, I feel that my situation has changed for the rest of my life!


    It shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "World system..."


    For a moment, as like as two peas, the world system was a system of the world, which was discovered by a stone that year. It is a system that can let other people feel other worlds. It is very magical as virtual game, and it can feel the same mood in the same way as the master.


    That is the world system.


    "No, it''s a little different from the world system." he seemed to notice something for the rest of his life and said immediately.


    "Good."


    Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life with some complacency and immediately said, "the world system you said, I also know that it is too rare. There are not many in the world. It can''t be used by all people, but it''s different."


    "It can be made, that is, basically anyone can use it."


    "Although this is not a world system and cannot be compared with the authenticity of the world system, it is more precious than the world system."


    "How? Are you scared?" Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life triumphantly, smiled and said: "this thing is called multi-dimensional sensing system by me."


    "Another name is simulated battle disk."


    "Boy, do you know the power of the simulation game now?"


    Zhang Guoshan''s words gave the rest of his life a deep look at the system. So far, he still didn''t know how to play the game, but he said quietly for the rest of his life: "what''s the power of this? In the final analysis, it''s just a system."


    "Hum, the dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Then, Zhang Guoshan said, "you five little bastards, play a game with me."


    "Yes."


    As Zhang Guoshan''s voice fell, everyone looked happy and excited. Immediately, everyone was ready. At this time, they were on the side for the rest of their life and looked at the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 820

    At the next moment, some changes have taken place here. What catches the eyes of the rest of life is another world. The sudden situation surprised the rest of life.


    For the rest of my life, I hurried to calm my mind and feel the changes around me. What surprised me for the rest of my life is that it seems different from the outside world, but the trees and rivers here look so real. I can even hear the roaring sound of water. Such a scene surprised me for the rest of my life.


    This system is so powerful? This was the first time he saw Sirius. No wonder they brought him here for training. However, they didn''t think much about anything for the rest of their life, but focused on Sirius and Zhang Guoshan.


    But in the next moment, it shocked the rest of my life.


    Because for the rest of my life, my eyes suddenly changed. Then, the world turned into a battlefield, and the first few people were Sirius five and Zhang Guoshan.


    What''s more surprising for the rest of life is that the five Sirians have a total of 50000 troops, most of which are infantry. Of course, they also have many heavy weapons, such as bazookas, which are available on this battlefield. 50000 troops, which is not a small force, are very terrible.


    After all, there has been no such battle in modern times as in ancient times.


    Unexpectedly, this simulated battle disk has such a meaning. At this moment, I finally understand the meaning of simulated battle disk for the rest of my life.


    To put it bluntly, this simulated battle disc is to simulate the battlefield, and act as the top commander to let these people act according to their own ideas. In popular stores, this so-called simulated battle disc is actually


    Red alert in the game.


    The rest of my life looked at all this in front of me solemnly, which made the rest of my life reveal a little dignified. At this time, the battle between the two sides began, and the brain of the rest of my life ran fast and stared at all this in front of me.


    Then the rest of my life began to see, and the confrontation between the two armies began.


    At the beginning, the two sides continued to test, which made the rest of their lives, but also their eyes burning, staring at all this in front of them, which made the rest of their lives have unspeakable moving features.


    With the temptation of both sides, the two sides began to attack gradually. For the rest of his life, he felt that this was the real battlefield. Although it was not real, the simulated battlefield gave people a spiritual impact, just like it was real.


    Then for the rest of his life, no one in Sirius fought with Zhang Guoshan, and they were integrated into various military techniques. Such a scene was an eye opener for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the battle in front of him excitedly. For a time, he had a feeling of heart.


    What makes the rest of my life even more frightening is that the 50000 troops in their hands are like fish in water, like hands and fingers, as if they were commanding their own arms and directing the battle of 50000 troops, which makes the rest of my life a little blood boiling.


    It''s really wonderful. The battle between the two can be described as a battle of wits and courage. Every battle is full of passion. The strategies they use are all eye openers for the rest of their life.


    Ask yourself for the rest of your life.


    Although he spent some time on Sun Tzu''s art of war and so on, but... The so-called reading and practical application are two different things.


    No matter how many books you have read, if you haven''t used them, it''s useless. As the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    Only through practice can truth come out.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the battle between the two sides. For the rest of his life, he saw that Zhang Guoshan directly laid a pit for the five gods of war. Like the five gods of war, they had to fight back.


    However, Zhang Guoshan was resourceful. Even if the five gods of war broke through their difficulties, they were still unable to fight with the Warring States mountain. This battle directly led to the loss of 30000 troops, which can be described as heavy losses.


    Looking at Zhang Guoshan, he has lost only 10000 troops, but now Zhang Guoshan has twice the strength of the five gods of war, which can''t be compared in terms of strength alone.


    This made the five ares look dignified. The five ares began to send a team to harass, but it did not prevent Zhang Guoshan''s army.


    Zhang Guoshan''s playing style is open and close. He doesn''t give the five God of war a chance to turn over. Especially when the five God of war''s strength is weak, Zhang Guoshan simply chases the five God of war and doesn''t give the five God of war a chance to breathe.


    For a time, the five ares were beaten and retreated.


    In the end, the five gods of war were annihilated by Zhang Guoshan at one fell swoop. I enjoyed watching this scene for the rest of my life. This battle did not take a long time, and it only took more than four hours. The five gods of war were annihilated by Zhang Guoshan at one fell swoop.


    However, what has evolved in these four hours is worth pondering. This is the charm of simulated warfare.


    When the drill was over, the whole cave was calm again. At this time, Zhang Guoshan walked down in high spirits. Zhang Guoshan looked at the five gods of war in front of him and laughed: "you five little bastards, your ability to lead the army is getting worse and worse. It only supported for four hours."


    "You are returning half of what I taught you back then."


    "This... Yes," Sirius and others said with some embarrassment. They really haven''t practiced this thing in recent years.


    As a result, they are a lot rusty.


    "Teacher, you''re still as good as you were then." Sirius and others couldn''t help but say.


    "Of course."


    Zhang Guoshan snorted and said, "otherwise, can I teach you some smelly boys? You guys, I''ll forget the weather. Now I''ve brought a small one to annoy me, hum."


    Zhang Guoshan looked like I was very dissatisfied, which made Sirius and others speechless for a while. This is also their teacher''s temper. They have been used to it for so many years.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan came to the front of the rest of his life. Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said sarcastically, "little bastard, do you see? This is the so-called simulated battle disk."


    "How''s it going? Does it feel exciting?"


    "I tell you, this kind of thing can make you only know a million troops. Think about how powerful and proud you look in front of a million troops."


    "Do you want to play?" Zhang Guoshan smiled.


    But soon, Zhang Guoshan''s face was solemn and said, "I won''t let you play, I won''t teach you, tut tut..."


    "Just imagine when a man doesn''t want to command a million men, boy, you''re still young, so you''d better go home obediently."

 Chapter 821

    I took a deep look at Zhang Guoshan for the rest of my life. Then I laughed for the rest of my life and said, "Sir, you think too much. Although this thing is a dream of many people, I''m sorry, I really didn''t want to learn it."


    "Although this thing seems to have a good effect, it still has a big gap with the real battlefield. After all, these are fake. In the real battlefield, it changes rapidly and is not what others can imagine. Many people really want to be a general, but not everyone can command the million strong army. What''s more..."


    "Under the present conditions, it is difficult to have a battlefield of millions of people unless the earth is facing destruction."


    "What''s more, even if there are only 100000 people on the real battlefield, the scene is beyond the imagination of others. It''s a pity that your system... Fake is always fake, there is still a big gap between real and lack of authenticity."


    Zhang Guoshan blew his beard and stared angrily for the rest of his life. In fact, what he said for the rest of his life is not wrong. This fake is always fake, but... Now, there is no battle of 10000 people, not to mention the battle of 100000 or even millions of people.


    It''s good to have a battle of a thousand people.


    The battle of a thousand people... It will also be a big battle.


    This is also a matter of no choice. After all, countries are strong. Once they fight, it is easy to cause the direct destruction of the earth. If the earth is gone, everyone has to finish it. Coupled with the bad environment, this is why people on the earth have been looking for a new living planet.


    If there is a problem one day, at least we can attack and defend.


    However, Zhang Guoshan is reluctant. What does this smelly boy mean? Look down on this system? This made him feel a little confused. The little bastard was simply short-sighted.


    Zhang Guoshan quit immediately and said angrily, "little bastard, dare to say that my simulation game is not good. Hum, you little bastard, if you win, I''ll talk about it."


    "Ha ha." he sneered for the rest of his life and said, "what? The method of motivating? I''ve told you the pain in my heart? Now it''s estimated to excite me and want me to fight you? I tell you, there''s no way."


    "I don''t think you dare?" Zhang Guoshan smiled coldly. "A young man, he doesn''t even have the vitality of a young man. Even I''m afraid of this old man."


    "I''ll be afraid of you?" after listening to it for the rest of my life, I sneered, "I''m afraid you''ll have a heart attack. In case it''s really over, don''t I have to go to a military court? Or forget it. I don''t know the same thing as you, old man. It''s called respecting the old and loving the young."


    "Little bunny." when Zhang Guoshan heard this, he immediately blew his hair and said angrily, "little bunny, how dare you look down on my old man? Although I have three in sixty this year, I tell you little bunny, I can run ten kilometers every day. My physical quality is good. I won''t die if you die."


    "I bah, you wait 30 years and you''ll see." he disdained for the rest of his life.


    "You... You little bastard."


    Zhang Guoshan was angry for the rest of his life. For a moment, they scolded each other in front of the five war gods.


    The Sirius and the ground wolf were all stunned and unaware. For a time, they were all a little silly.


    Your uncle''s


    What''s all this called?


    "Sirius... Is it appropriate for the boy to scold the teacher like this?" the human wolf looked at the scene and hesitated for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Do you ask me?" Sirius looked at the two people and said helplessly: "you see, our teacher, in the past, he had this temper. Now he met a strange temper for the rest of his life. It''s good... They are really a pair of living treasures."


    "What should we do? Why don''t we take the rest of our lives back? It seems that the teacher doesn''t really want to teach the rest of our lives." the wolf couldn''t help but say.


    "That''s not necessarily." Sirius said, "don''t you see that the teacher has let go? If you promise for the rest of your life, the teacher may teach you for the rest of your life."


    "It''s just that they are like a bitch, isn''t it..."


    Seeing here, the black wolf, the Yellow wolf and others are speechless. Indeed, the old and the young stand here and scold each other. If you say it, who dares to believe it?


    This is really bullshit.


    For a time, Sirius and others did not dare to fight. There was no way to fight. They knew the virtues of their teachers most clearly. However, if they really ran to fight... It was estimated that they would be unlucky.


    No matter what, they can''t fight the teacher, can they? That''s treacherous.


    So all the five ares stared at each other and watched the two scold each other.


    They scolded for a whole hour. At this time, Zhang Guoshan said loudly, "little bastard, dare you compete with me."


    "Why don''t you dare?" he said loudly for the rest of his life, "you''re an old boy. I''m still afraid of you. I dare to compete with me at such an old age. Seriously, I really don''t want to compete with you. I''m afraid others say I''m young and bully the old man. I can''t afford to lose that man."


    "OK."


    When Zhang Guoshan heard this, his voice was like a heavy thunder, and then it rang through. Zhang Guoshan stared at the rest of his life and said loudly, "little bastard, don''t blame me for bullying you."


    "I''d like to see how your boy can beat me. Come on, now it''s 300 rounds."


    "Bah, I''m shameless." after hearing this for the rest of my life, I said loudly, "you''ve played this thing, but I haven''t played it. How can I fight you for 300 rounds? At least I have to wait until I''m familiar with this shit. I didn''t bother to get started before. If it wasn''t for comparing with you, who would play this shit."


    "You... You..."


    Zhang Guoshan snorted and said, "don''t blame me for bullying you. Tell me, how long will you study?"


    "Not much, just half a month. We''ll fight to the death here in half a month."


    "OK."


    "Fight to the death in half a month, who doesn''t come, who is the bastard." Zhang Guoshan shouted.


    "OK."


    Immediately, under the stunned eyes of the five Ares, they made an agreement, which made the five ares speechless all the time.


    They don''t even know what to say.


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life, "old miscellaneous Mao, where am I going to learn about this shit?"


    "There is a library here, which has a rich collection of books. Go and find it yourself." Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life with disgust and sneered: "You little bastard, who doesn''t even know the art of war, also wants to compare with me. I think you are delusional and dreamy. Hum, the old man, I don''t care about you now. Wait until half a month later, see how the old man abused you. You little bastard, you wait."


    "Wait and wait, who is afraid of who."


    "Hum."


    Zhang Guoshan snorted and left here with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 822

    When Zhang Guoshan left, Sirius and ground wolf all gave thumbs up for the rest of their lives. At this time, the human wolf also said with some admiration: "unexpectedly, your boy is alert."


    For the rest of my life, I was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I''m a little grumpy."


    "Ha ha."


    Sirius laughed and said, "but if you weren''t a little grumpy, the teacher might not have left you."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, but didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Sirius looked dignified and said, "for the rest of his life, this simulated battle disc is very important and occupies a very high position. It is also the only way to become a famous general. If you want to go further, rather than stop at the king of soldiers, you must learn this simulated battle disc."


    "As you said before, modern society is a peaceful society, and no one dares to fight a real war. Once there is a war, the whole region will be in danger. If it is not good, the earth may be lost. Therefore, there will be a simulated battlefield. The purpose of this thing is to maximize the simulated battlefield and make a person more excellent and stronger, although It''s impossible to compare it with a real battlefield, but... On the whole, it''s beneficial but not harmful. "


    "Therefore, you must learn this simulated battle disc well, otherwise... No matter how powerful you are in the future, you will still be a soldier, a soldier in charge."


    "In these days, there is no shortage of soldiers in charge, because any soldier is not afraid of life and death as long as he meets this problem."


    "However, talents who can lead millions or even tens of millions of troops have never appeared, if you say..."


    Speaking of this, Rao shisirius looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "if you can lead a billion troops, it is really terrible. However, so far, no one can lead a billion troops. If you want to lead, it is estimated that there are only a million troops in ancient times."


    "If you can do that, then you are the real town marshal."


    When talking about this word, Sirius, the land wolf and others showed some surging. Zhenguo marshal is a pursuit of anyone, because it represents the extreme of a soldier and stands at the top. However, few people have been able to become Zhenguo Marshal since 5000 years in China.


    The name of Zhenguo marshal is unimaginable.


    For the rest of his life, he looked solemn. The Zhenguo Marshal not only represented the marshal, but also represented a realm and the extreme of a soldier. Think about it, how glorious it would be to become such a soldier, just like the Grand Marshal of the world in ancient times.


    Even for the rest of my life, my blood is boiling.


    The rest of my life said in a deep voice, "but I only have fifteen days. The old man''s strength is very strong. It''s not easy to defeat him in fifteen days."


    At this time, Sirius also looked solemn and said, "you''re right."


    "The teacher is very good at commanding operations. His strength is really very powerful. If you want to surpass the teacher, you still have a long time to go."


    "However, as long as the teacher is willing to fight with you, you can learn a lot. It''s really not good. At that time, the most important thing now is to make you familiar with the simulated battle disc."


    "Now we have several people to be your partner. In the past half a month, you have fought against the five of us. As long as you can win the five of us, you can more or less fight with the teacher."


    "However, this thing is not a day''s work. It needs to be accumulated all year round. We don''t have to worry too much."


    Sirius nodded slightly for the rest of his life, took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then said, "instructor, let me see what this so-called simulated battle disk looks like."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Wolf, come and play with him."


    "OK."


    The human wolf didn''t talk nonsense. Then, the rest of his life and the human wolf entered the simulation battle disc. At this time, the rest of his life stood here. With the change of the scenery in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing for the rest of his life.


    This simulated battle disk is really very realistic, but it is still a little worse than the world system. Comparatively speaking, I prefer to wave in the world system for the rest of my life.


    The rest of their life begins with the battle of the werewolf. At this moment, they have 1000 troops in their hands, which is also to try one by one from a few.


    For the rest of my life, I command a thousand people. I don''t know if I don''t command. I''m shocked when I command. For the rest of my life, I''m surprised to find that I''m not so casual and arbitrary in commanding these 1000 people.


    It seems that I can''t be one with these people, which makes me frown for the rest of my life. If I only have some difficulties with this army, it means I''m not suitable to control this army.


    In other words, his ability was not enough to meet the requirements of commanding the army. For a time, his face gradually became dignified for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life began to carefully control these armies. When he began to play, he felt that controlling these armies by himself made him busy. After all, he was not an immortal and could not be proficient in everything. Moreover, he had never had the experience of controlling a thousand armies. For a time, his brain ran quickly and kept thinking for the rest of his life.


    Gradually, the rest of his life began to be at a disadvantage. With the fierce attack of the human wolf, he was defeated for the rest of his life, and there was no chance to stop him.


    The rest of my life was not angry or dignified. On the contrary, I fell into some kind of thinking for the rest of my life. When I retreated for the rest of my life, I was not in a hurry and commanded my own army. Although it looked embarrassed, with the adjustment of the rest of my life, I became more and more confident for the rest of my life.


    This first game lasted only half an hour, and the people for the rest of their lives were wiped out. After the whole army was wiped out for the rest of their lives, they were not only not discouraged, on the contrary, his eyes were brighter and brighter, with unspeakable excitement.


    Because after playing this game for the rest of his life, he had a new feeling. This feeling gave him an impulse to play again for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "the instructor, can you play with me for a while?"


    "No problem."


    When the wolf heard the speech, he didn''t refuse. On the contrary, he laughed. He can be so studious for the rest of his life. Naturally, they are also very happy. They are willing to be the training partner.


    As long as you can make progress for the rest of your life, that''s good.


    The purpose of sending Yu Sheng here is also to let the rest of his life learn the ability to lead the army. As the town marshal, he can''t live without the ability to lead the army. Otherwise, it will make people laugh.

 Chapter 823

    At this time, the second game began.


    Sirius and the land wolf looked at the scene in front of them. After seeing the second game for the rest of their lives, they all sighed slightly: "young people are just different. They have enough energy."


    "Yes, it''s really different." Sirius also exclaimed: "this boy is really interesting. Lao Fan sent a good seedling this time. At first, I thought he had average savvy, but now it seems that this boy is really worth cultivating. I don''t know what this boy will become."


    "It''s hard to be a town marshal. Don''t forget that there was a town god of war before the town marshal. It''s very sad to be a town god of war alone, but I know how many people stare at the town marshal..."


    "Yes."


    Everyone sighed slightly, but they were still very confident in the rest of their life. Their military talents for the rest of their life were very high. The so-called talents were not only physical talents for the rest of their life, but also learning talents for the rest of their life.


    "Eh, have you noticed that the rest of your life is different?" just then, the Yellow wolf suddenly said.


    "What''s the difference? It''s not like being tortured to death by wolves." the black wolf looked at the rest of his life and shook his head slightly.


    "It''s really different." Sirius suddenly said, "this boy seems to be more skilled."


    "When you say that, it seems that it''s really the same thing. It seems that the boy is also familiar with the operation of the simulated battle disc." the ground wolf nodded.


    "But unfortunately, he still has to lose this one, and he lost so miserably that the wolf wiped out all the boy''s troops with only a few hundred people. It''s a little sad."


    "Hey..."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Soon the second game was over. There was no doubt that the second game was lost for the rest of my life, but in the eyes of the rest of my life, the excitement was getting stronger and stronger.


    This makes the rest of my life extremely exciting.


    Although I still lost miserably this time, I was still very excited for the rest of my life. I hurried to say, "instructor, can you play with me for the third time?"


    When the wolf heard the speech, he was stunned: "do you still play? Playing again is also abusive. Why don''t you study first?"


    "Instructor, I''m just learning now?" I hurried for the rest of my life.


    "Well... Well, I''ll play with you for a while."


    Soon they had the third game. By the time of the third game, Sirius and others became dignified. Sirius and others stared straight at the rest of their lives.


    "Did you all see it?"


    "I see." the wolf and others said in unison.


    "The boy is making progress." the Yellow wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Moreover, the speed of progress is very fast." Xuan wolf also said in a deep voice.


    "This guy is really a little strong. It''s only the third inning. You can see it with the naked eye." at this time, the Yellow wolf couldn''t help saying: "this boy, shouldn''t he be an animal?"


    "40 minutes." after a while, Sirius said a word.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This game took 40 minutes." Sirius slowly said, "the boy only lasted half an hour before."


    "There is progress."


    The wolf and others nodded.


    With the end of the third inning, he became more and more excited for the rest of his life and said, "instructor, don''t go, fight another 300 rounds."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, it made the wolf''s body tremble. The wolf couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and seeing the excited appearance of the rest of his life, which made the wolves have a feeling of egg pain.


    It''s been two hours fighting for the rest of my life. Plus the previous four hours, it''s six hours.


    At the moment, he felt that he was almost tired to death. As a result, the boy was very fierce. He looked like taking gun medicine. He didn''t look tired at all. This made the human wolf shiver. The human wolf immediately said, "rest, rest, too tired."


    "No."


    At this time, the rest of my life hurried out and said, "instructor, I just had some insights. You''re playing with me for a while."


    "Let the Yellow wolf come." at this time, Sirius said, "let the Yellow wolf play with you."


    "OK, OK."


    I was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    With the Yellow wolf playing with the rest of his life, this time, Sirius and ground wolf were shocked by the rest of his life.


    "Lying trough, this boy, this is only the fourth one. How can it become so strong?" the ground wolf couldn''t help taking a breath and said something shocking.


    "Progress is too fast, this boy is a genius." Sirius also stared at the rest of his life, his eyes full of excitement and excitement.


    The progress of the rest of his life is too fast. Even he is very excited about such a speed of progress. How can this boy enter such a speed.


    "The fifth inning begins."


    "Lying in the trough, the boy played with the Yellow Wolf for an hour and a half."


    By the end of the fifth inning, the local wolf and others were all dull on the spot.


    At first, the rest of my life can only last for half an hour, and I was beaten and defeated. But now, I can last for an hour and a half for the rest of my life. What does this mean?


    It represents progress.


    The most frightening thing is that the boy kept defending at the beginning and was in a passive situation, but now... The rest of his life has become a little different. Occasionally, he will sneak attacks on the Yellow Wolf for the rest of his life, causing great trouble to the Yellow wolf.


    In other words, under the oppression of the Yellow wolf, you can resist for the rest of your life, but your combat effectiveness for the rest of your life is still a little poor, and you are finally destroyed by the Yellow wolf.


    After two games with the Yellow wolf, he didn''t continue to play for the rest of his life. At this time, Sirius looked at the rest of his life. He looked excited for the rest of his life and didn''t seem to be tired at all.


    "Boy, you''d better study and rest. If you play like this, your body can''t bear it."


    you bet.


    This thing is to command a great war, which consumes countless physical strength and brain cells. If you fight so often, the human body will not be able to stand it.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "yes, instructor."


    "Boy, if you really want to study, you can go to the library here. There are a lot of books and e-books, which can help you become stronger."


    "Seriously?" I heard the speech for the rest of my life. My eyes lit up and I felt some heart.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Great."


    Hearing this, he said immediately for the rest of his life, "I''ll go and read some books now."


    Then he left here quickly for the rest of his life. When he left for the rest of his life, Sirius and land wolf were stunned.


    "Do you think this boy... Seems to be possessed?"

 Chapter 824

    "It''s true that some people are possessed by the devil." the ground wolf said wordlessly, "it seems that this boy also likes the simulation battle disk, but think about it. I''m afraid he can only do it on the simulation battle disk."


    "Yes... It''s not so easy to lead a million heroes. A million heroes... Even teachers can''t be commander-in-chief."


    "Yes..."


    When they heard about a million male soldiers, they were slightly yearning. Similar to the five gods of war, the five of them would control 50000 troops, which was already the limit. They were really much worse in leadership. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have only this achievement.


    For the rest of my life, under the guidance of Sirius, I soon came to a place where there are many books. However, these books are much worse than the largest library in Beijing. After all, the library of Beijing University has almost ten million books.


    Here, it is estimated that there are only hundreds of thousands of books.


    Even so, this amount is very large.


    The rest of my life suddenly thought: "system, is there any way to let me finish reading these books as quickly as possible?"


    There are too many books here. If you read them one by one, you have to see monkey years and horses? So I can''t help but turn to the system for the rest of my life. I hope the system can help.


    "Yes."


    The sound of the system resounded through my mind for the rest of my life, which shocked me for the rest of my life. The rest of my life hurriedly asked, "how can I finish reading these books as quickly as possible?"


    "Didi, the host has brushed into the book browsing room before. I don''t know if the host still remembers."


    "Book browsing room." when I heard this for the rest of my life, I was shocked. The rest of my life immediately said, "you mean, I can read in the book browsing room?"


    "Yes." the system explained faintly: "but the reading needs the host to read a little, but the time in the book browsing room is different from that outside. The time flow rate inside is slower, so the host needs to read a little, because reading itself is a time to understand the truth, so it needs the host to feel it a little."


    "I know." the rest of my life heard the speech, looked slightly frozen and said, "how much is this month?"


    "You need 100 military skill points." the system said slowly.


    "One hundred military merits?"


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. The 100 military merit value is not very much. Now he is rich and powerful. Naturally, the 100 military merit value is nothing.


    "System purchase library browsing room."


    "Didi, the host is buying a library browsing room."


    "Didi, the host successfully purchased the library browsing room."


    As the voice of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life. At this time, the system suddenly said, "Didi, does the host load books all over the world?"


    "Load."


    "Didi host is loading books all over the world."


    "Didi, the book was loaded successfully."


    As the sound of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life. Then, I hurried to say, "system, enter the library browsing room."


    "Didi, the host is entering the book browsing room."


    As the voice of the system falls, the next moment, I feel a flower in front of me for the rest of my life. When I appear again for the rest of my life, I have come to a place.


    After looking at this place for the rest of my life, I don''t know how big the library is. But there are really many, many and all kinds of books here. It can be said that all the books on the earth are basically here.


    For a time, it made me a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host enters the book browsing room for the first time. Does the host read the rules for using the book browsing room?"


    "Read."


    The voice of the rest of life fell. The next moment, a series of messages appeared in the mind of the rest of life. After the rest of life was aware of these messages, it made the rest of life take a breath.


    "Can it evolve?"


    This is as like as two peas in the library. This is a surprise to the rest of life. This so-called evolution, that is to say, as long as the rest of his life becomes a library, the library will change. And the collection is exactly the same as the outside collection, even if it is placed in the same place.


    I didn''t expect that the system could be so magical. For a while, it made me excited for the rest of my life.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. At this time, he entered the browsing room. If he wanted to go out, it would take at least an hour. Then he took out a book and browsed it quickly for the rest of his life. ¡°


    However, what I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that when I browsed these books for the rest of my life, I was surprised to find that the words on these books were slowly printed in his mind, and I couldn''t forget them if I wanted to. That is to say, in this book browsing room, he had the ability to never forget.


    "It''s really magical..."


    For the rest of his life, Rao couldn''t help but praise. The function of the library is really amazing. His browsing speed is so fast, which means that he reads more books. For him, it''s like a bug.


    Thinking of this, I won''t hesitate for the rest of my life.


    There are many books in the library, especially in the library here. Many books are about war. They are telling you how to win a war, what you need to experience to win a war, and some troubles encountered in the war. They are also telling you how to solve them.


    Of course, these are just the roads of some predecessors. These are just notes. If you don''t practice, it''s difficult to become a general.


    For the rest of his life, he read books one by one, and time passed little by little. He stayed in this place for a long, long time for the rest of his life. Even for the rest of his life, he even forgot how long he stayed. His only purpose is to read.


    However, at this time, in the outside world.


    Sirius and the land wolf and others are walking towards the library. They are more or less worried about being alone for the rest of their life, so they decided to come and have a look.


    When Sirius and Sirius came to the library, they saw that they were lying on the table for the rest of their lives, and they looked at each other.


    But they didn''t wake up the rest of their life, because they all knew that the rest of their life must be a little tired at this time, so they didn''t wake up the rest of their life.


    "Let''s go and let the boy rest first." Sirius said casually.


    "Well, well, the boy is very tired." the wolf nodded slightly.


    "I hope this boy can grow up quickly..." Sirius sighed slightly, then shook his head and turned around to leave here.

 Chapter 825

    But who knows where I''m sleeping for the rest of my life? I''m reading at all.


    Moreover, all the books viewed in this book browsing room are books here. As long as you move your mind for the rest of your life, the library can simulate any local library.


    This is the most terrible.


    In other words, books all over the world can read whatever they want for the rest of their life.


    Even some isolated books and ancient books can be owned as long as they exist in the world.


    Reading is fast for the rest of my life. I can''t help it. After all, it''s not like immortals. Immortals still have divine knowledge. There''s nothing like divine knowledge for the rest of my life.


    He spent the rest of his life browsing quickly, but the knowledge of these books was printed into his mind.


    Many of these books he saw are art of war. Although there is a big gap between ancient art of war and modern art of war, modern art of war can still be used in some strategies, but it is used in different ways. Therefore, we should pay attention to flexible application in this study.


    For the rest of his life, he began to absorb a lot of knowledge in this art of war. When he fought with the Yellow wolf, he obviously felt it for the rest of his life. This art of war is very important. Although he has also read some classic art of war, such as 36 tricks, this thing... Is obviously not enough.


    Especially when commanding the army, it makes him feel powerless for the rest of his life. Although his learning speed is very fast, that feeling is still very obvious. Therefore, he must obtain a certain amount of storage through books, and then use the things in books flexibly in actual combat.


    I spent the rest of my life watching.


    I don''t know how long I watched it.


    The next day, Sirius and the land wolf were looking for the rest of their life, but they never found the trace of the rest of their life. For a time, the group was puzzled.


    "Where are people? Where have people gone? How can they suddenly disappear?" Sirius couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes, where did people go?" the boy... "The wolf is also a Tucao, they have found many places, but they did not see the shadow of their remaining life. For a time, this made the people make complaints about it.


    "No, that boy fell asleep in the library yesterday. Isn''t he still in the library now?" the black wolf suddenly said.


    "Still in the library? Shouldn''t it?" as soon as this was said, the Yellow wolf and others were slightly stunned and said in some amazement: "is this boy still reading?"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    As the sound fell, the party went to the library one after another.


    When they came to the library, they saw that they were still lying on the library table for the rest of their life. Seeing the rest of their life, Sirius and others all turned black.


    Horse egg, they looked outside for a long time. Unexpectedly, the boy was still in the library and slept until now. You know, they saw with their own eyes that they fell asleep for the rest of their life last night and slept quite early.


    I didn''t expect the sun to dry my ass. the boy is still sleeping.


    "Go, wake up the boy." Sirius had a black face. The boy was really indulgent. As a special forces soldier, how can he indulge himself so much.


    Sirius and other people walked into the library one after another. At this time, the five Sirius people stood in front of the rest of their lives and saw that they would sleep again for the rest of their lives, which made all Sirius and others look blue.


    "The rest of his life." Sirius shouted.


    All the people around were startled by this violent drink. You know, there are many other people around except for the rest of their lives. Seeing the five Sirius people drinking so violently, they were also startled. After all, the library is a relatively quiet place.


    "Yes."


    At this time, I was still immersed in reading in the library for the rest of my life. When I heard the sound, I changed my look for the rest of my life. I woke up immediately and said loudly.


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life?" Sirius stared at the rest of his life angrily and roared, "what time is it, and you''re still sleeping."


    For the rest of my life, I was also slightly stunned. For the rest of my life, I looked at Sirius, hesitated and said, "report? I''m really reading."


    "Reading?"


    Sirius kept saying this. It''s OK. As soon as he heard this, he turned black and stared at him for the rest of his life. He was angry. This boy was full of lies. What was he doing just now? Can he not know? The boy said he was reading here, which made Sirius angry and said, "you dare to lie for the rest of your life. Do you know that you are a special forces soldier?"


    "Report to the instructor, I know."


    "Why do you lie?" Sirius angrily said.


    "Report to the instructor, because I''m really reading." continued loudly for the rest of my life.


    "This boy..."


    Seeing that he contradicted Sirius for the rest of his life, the local wolf and others were speechless. What are you doing from yesterday to now? Can they not know? You dare to say that you are reading here.


    Not only the land wolf and others, but also the people around them looked at the scene in front of them. At present, they all looked at Sirius and others with a smile. They wanted to see how Sirius and others would solve this matter. They also wanted to know what punishment they would receive for the rest of their life.


    "For the rest of his life, do you know that lying special forces are absolutely unacceptable." Sirius was so worried that he stared at the rest of his life with a heavy face. He always thought that the rest of his life was a material that can be made, but today, the changes of the rest of his life made Sirius look a little ugly. If the rest of his life was not a material that can be made, he would not stay here for the rest of his life to cultivate, but, If you lie for the rest of your life, even if you have great ability, you must not.


    As a special forces soldier, the most important thing is to obey the orders of the superior. You talk nonsense. When fighting, it will bring great trouble to several people.


    "Report to the instructor, I didn''t lie." I didn''t believe Sirius for the rest of my life, but he couldn''t tell about the book browsing room in his body. If he said it, it would certainly cause big trouble.


    The rest of my life also knows that when I am reading, this body must be sleeping. Therefore, it will lead to Sirius misunderstanding. When I think of this, I will say loudly for the rest of my life: "report to the instructor, if you don''t believe it, you can take the book to assess me, because all what I say is true and I''m not afraid of assessment."


    Sirius was very angry when he heard the speech. This boy, at this time, even asked himself to assess him. Don''t you know what he''s doing?


    Sirius was angry.

 Chapter 826

    Sirius said loudly, "well, I''ll see if what you said is true. If what you said is not true, even I don''t know what punishment you will be punished next."


    "Hum."


    Sirius snorted coldly.


    "Report to the instructor. I have read all these books in front."


    Then he pointed to the hundreds of books in front for the rest of his life. The Sirius and others were stunned.


    Hundreds of books? Did you see it all? Did you see it before? These are hundreds of books. If they were replaced, it would take many years to read one book every half a month. This boy even said that he had read hundreds of books.


    This made Sirius''s face sink. Why didn''t he find out before that this boy can boast and lie so much, which made Sirius secretly regret that he knew he shouldn''t have brought the rest of his life here.


    Sirius took a deep breath and said loudly, "well, since you said you''ve read it, I''ll assess you. The first book on the left is what''s written on it."


    For the rest of my life, a faint radian was raised between the corners of my mouth. For the rest of my life, I smiled and said casually: "this is a kind of art of war. There are clouds in the art of war..."


    Then I recited it quickly for the rest of my life. After reciting it for a while, I looked at Sirius and said, "report to the instructor. It''s a little long. I''ve recited a lot. Do you want to continue reciting it?"


    At this time, Sirius also stayed for one, because when reciting for the rest of his life, the whole language was fluent and there was no jam, which made Sirius even doubt that the boy would not deceive himself?


    After all, he doesn''t know what the hell is written in this book? He did it just to embarrass the rest of his life, but unexpectedly, the boy really recited it.


    Immediately, Sirius no longer hesitated and quickly walked towards the bookshelf and took out the book he said. After he took it out, he quickly turned it up. Although he didn''t know the correctness of what he said for the rest of his life, he probably remembered something clearly.


    After seeing the things in the page, Sirius was surprised, because what he said for the rest of his life was basically the same as what was described in the book, which made Sirius look confused.


    "How is this possible? This boy, isn''t he really reading?"


    Thinking of this, Sirius looked at the bookshelf again and immediately said, "the third floor, the number on the left, the fifth book."


    Then Sirius went to the bookshelf and took the book. When Sirius got it in front of him for the rest of his life, Sirius said, "try reciting this book again."


    "Yes, instructor."


    For the rest of his life, he was unmoved. He basically remembered these books, so Sirius''s assessment method couldn''t help him.


    "What the instructor said in this book is..."


    The rest of his life recited quickly again. The recitation speed of the rest of his life was very fast, and Sirius quickly flipped the book and observed the things inside.


    The as like as two peas, the horror of the Sirius discovered that the recitation of the rest of life was just like that of the book.


    Sirius could not help examining the rest of his life again. In the end, Sirius was shocked to find that what he said in the rest of his life was true. All the books beside him had been recited.


    You know, he chose these books at will, but there was no water or law. The boy recited them all.


    How is this possible?


    For a time, Rao and Sirius were a little confused. Wasn''t this boy sleeping before? Why did you suddenly recite so many books? Doesn''t that make sense?


    Can you still sleep?


    Sirius and others are all a little confused.


    "You say, has this boy recited these three books before?"


    The Yellow wolf was also a little silly when he saw the situation in front of him. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Back?" at this time, the black wolf heard the speech and said, "it doesn''t rule out the possibility, but... The possibility is very low."


    "You know, when Sirius chooses books, he chooses them at will. There is no law at all. If the boy has read them in advance, he has been assessed three times in a row. This probability is too high, so it is basically impossible. Moreover, when you look at the boy, you still have a sense of confidence that people don''t have. Looking at this appearance, it seems that you have a plan in mind and are confident That is to say, he may have really recited all these books, so he will have such confidence. To sum up, I feel that Sirius is a little planted this time. "


    As soon as he said this, the Yellow wolf and others were all silent.


    you bet.


    This guy is playing too hard for the rest of his life. What''s the situation? He was sleeping. He said he was reading, and when they came, they saw them lying on the table for the rest of their lives.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was said that hundreds of books had been recited.


    Your uncle''s, who dares to believe it if you say it? This is just some bullshit.


    For a time, all the five people were speechless, and even the people around them came a commotion.


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it? The boy has really recited everything?"


    "Shit, isn''t it fake? When I came here early this morning, the boy was sleeping. When did he read the book? And I heard that the boy came to us only one day. He shouldn''t have read the book in the library?"


    "Yes... What''s the matter with this boy?"


    "It''s really powerful. If it were me, I could only read it and browse it. As for reciting it, it''s impossible. I''ve read so many books here and never recited one."


    "Yes..."


    For a time, everyone was talking. They were frightened by the actions of the rest of their life, endorsed, and recited several books without any mistakes. It was a little terrible.


    They are very curious about how they do it for the rest of their life.


    At this time, Sirius looked at the rest of his life awkwardly, because even he didn''t expect things to be like this. What the boy said was true. He recited all the books here, which made Sirius very curious. How did the boy do it? How could he recite all the books here.


    You know, people''s energy is limited, but no one can recite the whole book. The boy seems to have memorized a full stop. The boy is a monster.


    Sirius asked himself that even they could not do so.


    "How did you do it?" Sirius couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 827

    "EH." I was a little stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Then I hesitated for the rest of my life, looked at Sirius, and slowly said, "this is very simple..."


    "Simple?"


    When Sirius and the land wolf heard this, they were all paralyzed. How many meanings do these two words mean? Why is it simple?


    Sirius said, "how can it be simple?"


    "When I read a book, I see ten lines at a glance, and then I naturally remember them in my mind. Although I remember them, what I lack is still comprehensive. If I can understand these books in my mind one day, it will be almost."


    "Bang..."


    After saying this for the rest of his life, all the people present turned black. For a time, the ground wolf and xuanlang almost fell to the ground.


    "Shit? Ten lines at a glance, so naturally recorded in your brain? Lying slot, is your boy''s brain a computer? Remember as you want?"


    Indeed, what I said for the rest of my life is too bullshit. I can still remember ten lines at a glance. It''s a little bullshit if there''s no difference in a word.


    These days, there has never been such a person who can see ten lines at a glance. How strong a memory must be to remember all these things.


    "What you said is true?" Sirius looked at the rest of his life suspiciously. Obviously, some don''t believe what he said in the rest of his life. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it. He can''t believe it at all, because what he said in the rest of his life is too bullshit. If he said that he had recited so many books before, it''s understandable to recite them now.


    However, he said, you can recite it by looking at it at will. That''s some shit. Do you really have such a person in the world? The answer is, obviously not.


    What you said is so sci-fi.


    "Really," nodded the rest of his life.


    Sirius smelled the speech and felt a little egg pain for a time. This boy is a prick. They had a taste of the boy''s means before, and now they have a taste of it again.


    Sirius took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll take a book and you can recite it for me."


    "OK," he said without thinking for the rest of his life.


    Then he said slowly for the rest of his life: "instructor, otherwise, you can get more books, and then I start reading. It only takes an hour. I should be able to recite it. It''s meaningless to read only one book. Just read one more."


    "OK."


    Sirius listened and stayed for one. If he could recite a book in an hour for the rest of his life, it would be quite awesome, but this guy said he wanted to recite more books.


    For a moment, Sirius''s face was livid and became a little unnatural.


    Immediately, Sirius was secretly cruel in his heart, so he didn''t believe that he could do it for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Sirius came to the bookshelf. The bookshelf has not changed for many years. They used to come here to read. They know what books there are.


    As soon as Sirius gritted his teeth, he came to an English Chinese dictionary. Sirius thought to himself, "I don''t believe it. You can recite it."


    Thinking of this, Sirius picked out the books again. Sirius didn''t choose the books in any order. He just took the books wherever he saw them.


    Before and after, Sirius took three books. If he wanted to recite them in an hour, it was basically a fool''s dream, and he felt that he could not cheat for the rest of his life.


    Then Sirius took several books in front of him for the rest of his life and said, "just these three books. You can recite them for me in an hour."


    "It''s an instructor."


    I glanced at these three books casually for the rest of my life. Gu Jing was spotless, there was nothing wrong, and it was unusually calm.


    However, the land wolf and the black wolf were stunned when they saw the behind the scenes.


    At this time, he said again for the rest of his life: "instructor, give me a small room. When I endorse, I don''t want others to clean, so..."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Sirius nodded slightly and said, "there is a room over there. Go there and endorse. No one will disturb you."


    "Yes, instructor."


    There is no nonsense for the rest of my life. According to the instructions of Sirius, I quickly walked in one direction. At this time, I locked myself in this small room for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I entered the book browsing room. In the book browsing room, I began to read the books crazily for the rest of my life.


    As long as you enter the book browsing room for the rest of your life, it will take an hour to come out. This is why you have to say one hour for the rest of your life. I have to say that this hour is also a big loophole for the rest of your life.


    But fortunately, no one knows his secret.


    If it is at a critical moment, this loophole may even cause great trouble for the rest of your life, or you may lose your life.


    This makes the rest of my life a little painful, and there''s no way.


    If he can, he really wants the system to fix this vulnerability, but there is no way.


    Endorsement here for the rest of my life, and at this time, the outside world is boiling.


    At this time, the ground wolf couldn''t help looking at Sirius and said, "Sirius, isn''t it a little hard to play? An English-Chinese translation can''t be recited in an hour, even in a week and a year?"


    "Yes, Sirius, isn''t it a little cruel to play like this?" Xuan wolf echoed on one side.


    "Hum."


    When Sirius heard the speech, he smiled coldly and said, "this is to teach this boy a lesson. This boy doesn''t know that heaven and earth are thick and boastful. If reading is so easy, the world would have been wise."


    "I have to beat this boy today. If I don''t beat this boy again, I''m afraid he will turn the world upside down."


    This is indeed the real idea of Sirius. He doesn''t believe it. The boy can really recite these three books unless the sun rises in the West.


    "This..."


    The land wolf and the black wolf looked at each other.


    "Do you think this boy can really recite it?" said Wolf suddenly.


    "Unlikely?" the wolf couldn''t help but say, "there are too many and complex things involved in this Chinese dictionary. If you want to recite it, it''s just a fool''s dream..."


    "Yes... If you want to recite it, it''s just a fool''s dream. There are only a few people in the world who can recite it?"

 Chapter 828

    "It''s impossible to recite it in an hour."


    "Hey, boy..."


    Sirius and his party shook their heads secretly. They don''t think they can recite it for the rest of their life. The rest of their life is human, not computer.


    But they don''t know.


    Because the attribute of the rest of his life has been raised to 14 points, his savvy has reached an extremely terrible level. Savvy not only represents the understanding of some things, but also can never forget when he looks at things. This is why he can quickly remember these things for the rest of his life.


    It''s just that I didn''t notice it for the rest of my life.


    Plus the bonus of the book browsing room, this leads to a very fast reading speed for the rest of your life.


    As time goes by, the people present are waiting one after another. With the time approaching an hour, their hearts are beginning to be impetuous. They also want to know whether they can recite these things in an hour for the rest of their life.


    But... Most people still think it''s impossible.


    It''s not easy to recite these books.


    After an hour, the rest of his life came out of the house. As soon as he came out, many people''s eyes fell on the rest of his life. At this time, people were quite interested in the rest of his life, and they didn''t know whether the boy could recite it.


    But most people think it''s hard to recite it for the rest of their life. It''s really too difficult, especially the English Chinese dictionary, which can be recited in an hour? It''s pure bullshit. It''s such a thick book. The things involved are so complex. How can you recite it? Some people can''t recite it all their life.


    "I''ve recited the report." I looked at Sirius and ground Wolf for the rest of my life and said calmly at once.


    "Finished reciting?"


    Sirius was slightly stunned at first, and immediately looked at the rest of his life. Sirius looked solemn and said, "well, come here and recite it to me."


    "Yes."


    Then he gave the three books to Sirius for the rest of his life. Sirius glanced at the rest of his life at will. He didn''t believe that he learned to recite them so easily for the rest of his life. It''s so easy to recite them. Moreover, he chose the three books at will. As for the Chinese dictionary, generally only people who have enough to eat will recite them.


    Sirius casually opened the dictionary one night and said, "recite the content of page 108."


    "Yes."


    Then he recited it quickly for the rest of his life. Sirius was surprised by this recitation. Sirius hurriedly looked at the dictionary. They were all special forces and learned some languages, especially English. After all, they have to go to these places to work some time. English is the most widely used language for communication, That''s why they learn.


    Therefore, Sirius can understand these things.


    Sirius saw that what he recited for the rest of his life was exactly the same as that in the dictionary. This scene surprised Sirius. Sirius was surprised and incredible.


    Sirius was shocked.


    How could it be that the boy recited it exactly? Has the boy ever recited this dictionary? Or is this guy crazy?


    After all, no one will be idle. Recite this thing and play.


    "Recite 206 pages," Sirius asked again.


    "Yes..."


    For the rest of his life, he recited it again. For a time, all the people around him were shocked. They all looked at the rest of his life in front of them. The boy really recited it. Lying in the groove, it was a little fun. How did he do it? How did you recite it? How could it be so terrible?


    "Recite page 18 of the book."


    Sirius could not help but change a book. However, the next situation was the same as before. He finished reciting the book for the rest of his life. More than that, Sirius tried again several times, and he still finished reciting the book for the rest of his life. For a time, Sirius was a little stunned.


    "You really recited it. How could it be..." Sirius looked at the rest of his life in surprise. Rao was also a little silly.


    At first, he just wanted to teach a lesson for the rest of his life, but who could have thought that he really recited it for the rest of his life? Is this guy still a person?


    Nima, didn''t you recite the English Chinese dictionary in just an hour? How many pages is that? It''s thousands of pages. Can you recite it? What a monster! You think you''re a computer.


    "Lying in the trough, the boy really recited it?"


    The land wolf and the human wolf were all surprised when they saw this scene. They were shocked.


    "How on earth did the boy do it? How could he recite it so quickly, or did the boy recite it before?"


    The others couldn''t help saying.


    "Recite a fart, give you an English Chinese dictionary, and you can recite it." someone couldn''t help saying, "not everyone can recite it at will."


    "Yes."


    "How on earth did he do it? How could he recite all three books in such a short time? In that case, the time for each of the three books is only 20 minutes, and all of them are recited in 20 minutes. It''s replaced by ordinary people, but they can''t finish reading them all?"


    "Yes..."


    Everyone looked at the rest of their life with a confused face. They were very curious about how they did it in the rest of their life. This guy''s recitation speed was too fast. Such recitation speed was simply


    Besides, the human brain is not a computer.


    Even Sirius and his party looked at the rest of their lives one after another, and their eyes were full of shock and incredible. Sirius took a deep breath, and he was frightened by the rest of his life. This boy is so awesome that he can recite it, but Sirius still couldn''t help asking: "Boy, how on earth did you do it? You can recite such a thick dictionary. Is there any trick?"


    "Yes..."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Really?"


    Sirius and the land wolf and others heard the speech, all of them were in front of their eyes. If they really have any tricks, they may be able to promote them. This is also of great benefit to them.


    "Yes, and it''s quite simple," replied the rest of my life.


    "What''s the trick?" Sirius asked impatiently.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can see ten lines at a glance and remember them in your mind at a glance, and your brain should be developed to a certain extent. It''s just a piece of cake to remember these things."

 Chapter 829

    "Bang..."


    After finishing these words for the rest of life, Sirius and others stumbled and almost fell to the ground. All Sirius and others had some toothache and looked at the rest of life. Is this nonsense, boy?


    What is ten lines at a glance? Just keep it in your head? What brain should be developed to a certain extent, Cao. There is no difference between saying it for a long time and not saying it.


    The boy did it on purpose.


    Sirius''s face was a little unnatural. Sirius couldn''t help saying, "there''s no simpler one?"


    "A little simpler?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life and said, "these things are memorized by rote. My brain is more intelligent, so I remember faster. How simple is it?"


    "If you want to be simple, just take the camera and shoot it directly. If it''s not good, find a computer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to this sentence, Sirius and land wolf all had an impulse to shoot the boy. The boy was definitely pretending to be forced at the moment.


    Sirius, the land wolf and others all took a deep breath. They looked at the rest of their lives in front of them and didn''t say anything. At this time, Sirius said, "please read here. As for the training of simulated battle disc, it will be carried out in a few days."


    "I suggest you read more war books here, which is of great benefit to you."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he looked solemn.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Sirius doesn''t want to stay here. This boy is really shocking. He is a king of soldiers. He can''t do this. This boy can do this. How did he do it? Now Sirius began to doubt whether he was becoming more and more delicious?


    After a group of five people left here, the ground wolf couldn''t help but say, "how did you say this boy did it? He can''t finish turning such thick books in an hour. How can he recite them all?"


    "Could it be a coincidence? He happened to have seen this part?" the wolf suddenly said.


    "It''s impossible. After all, it''s all drawn by Sirius immediately. Even if it''s a coincidence, it can''t be such a coincidence? If he recites all the contents in front, it''s very terrible."


    The dark wolf said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this boy is just an animal. I''m curious about what secrets are hidden in this boy." the Yellow wolf nodded.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the teacher will suffer this time. If the boy is also good at fighting and marching, once he competes with the teacher, it''s not so easy for the teacher to defeat him."


    "Yes, he has read so many books and now he memorizes them by rote. Once he has mastered all these things in the simulation game, it will be a little scary."


    "At first, I thought he wanted to be the marshal of the town, but it was just a joke. After all, not everyone can complete that position, but now, I began to look forward to what extent this boy can grow up. If he can really become the marshal of the town, it would be terrible."


    The gods of war also began to be curious about the rest of their life. They wanted to know what kind of person they would be and how far this guy would grow.


    If you can really become the marshal of the town, it is definitely the blessing of the country.


    "At this time, let''s not disturb him. Let him continue reading. He can read as much as he can. The books here are collected by teachers. There are also books collected by some people. They are very precious and there are no books outside." Sirius said slowly.


    "Yes."


    Later, the God of war five disappeared here. At this time, he was still in library management for the rest of his life. He was a little relieved when he saw the God of war five leave here. However, for the rest of his life, he noticed that many eyes around him were looking at himself one after another, which made him feel a little uncomfortable for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I thought to myself, "is it a little too high-profile today?"


    Indeed, reciting these three books in an hour is indeed a bit high-profile. He recites all kinds of books in the book browsing room with a memory bonus. Not only that, the time flow rate in there is fundamentally different from that outside. In the past year, there has only been an hour outside.


    This is the first feeling for the rest of your life.


    When endorsing in it for the rest of his life, he turns over the book and recites it. After turning it over, he basically recites it. Then he continues to recite other books for the rest of his life. This recitation speed is quite fast. In this book browsing room, he recites a lot of books. Basically, all these books become a part of his body. When the time comes, I left the library for the rest of my life.


    It can be said that he has absorbed a lot of books in this hour, but this is not enough.


    There are hundreds of thousands of books in the collection here, which is very rich. He must read a lot, and he knows that there are many art of war in it for the rest of his life. If he can learn all the art of war here and master it thoroughly, it will be a little powerful. Therefore, he has some expectations for reciting the books here.


    You know, those great men have been librarians, and they have read a lot of books.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Instead of staying, I continued to recite, and the cabin over there became his exclusive, and no one bothered me for the rest of my life.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. In these ten days, he spent the rest of his life in the book browsing room day and night. He spent a lot of military merit in the library management room, and this thing is sometimes limited. He can spend up to one month in it.


    A month later, he had to buy it again, and it was so expensive that he felt meat pain for the rest of his life.


    Ten days later, when the whole person reappears for the rest of his life, he takes on a new look, and he has a very unique temperament for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life is like a literati. He has a soft and elegant temperament, which makes people feel a little surprised.


    It''s like a gentle childe.


    In addition, he has some handsome faces and height, which will give girls another impact, that is, if there are beautiful girls here, these girls are expected to look at the rest of their lives.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked around. Then he left the library for the rest of his life. He stayed here for a long, long time. This hour is equivalent to a year, and there are 24 hours a day, which is equivalent to 24 years. He stayed for ten days, which is 240 years, 240 years. How many books have he read.

 Chapter 830

    This makes the mentality of the rest of life have undergone some quiet changes, but this change, even the rest of life do not know, this is the change brought by reading.


    In these 240 years, I read almost all the books here for the rest of my life and recited them all. Such a reserve is very terrible.


    These things memorized for the rest of your life, but some are swallowed. Basically, no matter what books they are, they are all recorded in your own mind. According to the idea of the rest of your life, endorsement is the most important now. No matter what it is, remember it in your mind first, and everything else will be discussed later.


    This is the first idea for the rest of my life.


    Therefore, these books in his mind are disorderly and have not been classified for the rest of his life. It can be said that he has only eaten these things for the rest of his life and has not digested them. Once digested, these books will also bring him great energy.


    For the rest of their lives, they found the five war gods. When the five war gods looked at the rest of their lives, they also saw a light in front of them. They all found that there seemed to be some changes in their bodies for the rest of their lives.


    This change made them feel a little surprised.


    "Have you noticed that there are some changes in the book on the boy''s body."


    "Yes, there have been some changes." the wolf was also surprised.


    "How many books has this boy recited these ten days?" asked the wolf suddenly.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the boy locks himself in the house every day. If the boy can recite a Chinese dictionary and the other two books in an hour, the boy may have to recite hundreds of books in these ten days." the Yellow wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I''ve heard that the boy is really cruel to himself. He locks himself in the little black room every day. Not only that, he basically spends his time in the little black room after eating, drinking and Lasa. I don''t know how the boy sticks to it. Such a boring endorsement can be done." xuanlang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The gods of war are full of curiosity about the rest of their lives. They all seem to know how many books they have read in the rest of their lives and how such a big change has taken place in them?


    If they know that they recite all the books in the library directly with life, they don''t know if they will be scared to death.


    How awesome it is for you to recite all the books in the library? Is this still a person? In this world, if anyone comes, it is impossible to recite all the books here. Even if you read them once, it is impossible to read all the books here. This is hundreds of thousands of books. If you want to read hundreds of thousands of books, you just read one book a day. It takes hundreds of thousands of fucking days to finish reading hundreds of thousands of books.


    How many days can a person live? You start at the age of one and live to be a hundred, which means 36000 days.


    Reciting hundreds of thousands of books is basically nonsense and impossible.


    But what they didn''t know was that they recited it for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the five gods of war, smiled and said, "instructor, I''ve read almost the same book. Why don''t we go to the simulated battle disc and play two?"


    When it comes to this, he can''t help rubbing his hands for the rest of his life. During this time, he has itched his hands for a long time. He really wants to try to see how much he has reached now, which makes him look forward to the rest of his life.


    "Boy, how many books do you have to recite these days? Why do I feel that your breath is beginning to change?" the wolf looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say.


    Indeed, the boy has changed too much, which makes the wolves very curious about how many books the boy has read.


    "Well..."


    The rest of my life was also a little stunned when I heard the speech. I didn''t expect that the human wolf would ask such a sentence, which made me a little silent for the rest of my life. After thinking for the rest of my life, I slowly opened my mouth and said, "in fact, there''s not much, just a little."


    "How much is not much?" asked the wolf.


    The rest of his life was speechless. The wolf obviously wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end, you, but can he say he recited all the books of library management? Obviously, it''s impossible. Recite all of them. Your uncle, will you slice yourself?


    Therefore, I dare not say these things for the rest of my life. After all, it involves my own secret. After thinking for the rest of my life, I casually said, "there are not many, just a few hundred?"


    "What?"


    When the wolf heard this, he stared at the rest of his life, his eyes full of incredible and shocking color.


    "What you said is true? Hundreds of copies?"


    Not only the human wolf, but also Sirius and the earth wolf looked at the rest of their life with shock and incredible look in their eyes.


    Is this boy fake? He recited hundreds of books in ten days. Doesn''t that mean that the boy wants to recite more than ten books a day? Is he still human?


    For a time, Sirius and others were shocked. After looking at the rest of their life, they suddenly thought that they had recited three books in an hour for the rest of their life. If so calculated


    Thinking of this, Sirius and others are muttering whether the boy is shaking them and reciting hundreds of books


    "Well, not many," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, they all had an impulse to spit blood. Your uncle''s, that''s not a lot? Is this a pit father?


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, instructor, you see... Can we go and play the simulation game..."


    He hasn''t touched the simulated battle disc for ten days, so it makes his hands itch for the rest of his life. He feels that reading these books has brought him great inspiration, which makes him have an impulse to play immediately. Therefore, he looks forward to the five war gods for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    When Sirius heard the speech, he laughed and said, "let''s go and play."


    For the rest of his life, he looked happy and hurried to say, "OK."


    Then a group of people quickly ran to a room. The place they came from was a simulated battlefield.


    He looked at this familiar place for the rest of his life, which made him feel excited for the rest of his life... This is a simulated battlefield. He lost here several times, so he is confident to win back here.


    At this time, I couldn''t help looking at Sirius and ground Wolf for the rest of my life. After hesitating for a while, I slowly said, "instructor, are you coming one by one or together?"

 Chapter 831

    "Ha ha."


    When Sirius and others heard the speech, they all laughed and said, "Sirius, have you seen it? This boy has read several books and wants to challenge the five of us alone."


    "The boy''s tone is really big. It seems that he has read for ten days and given him a lot of courage."


    "After reading for ten days, he dares to challenge us. It seems that this boy is going to heaven..."


    "But it''s also a good thing. At least the boy still has some spirit. If he doesn''t have confidence, he''ll be ruined."


    "Yes..."


    For a time, Sirius and others looked at the rest of their life with a smile. The boy''s idea is really a little high. It''s not so easy to challenge the five of them.


    You should know that the combat effectiveness of the five of them is not the same as that of one person.


    At this time, Sirius smiled and said, "wolf, you teach him."


    "OK."


    When the wolf heard the speech, he didn''t refuse. Instead, he looked at the rest of his life. He smiled and said, "boy, don''t think you can compare with us after reading for ten days. You''re still far away."


    They all know that the rest of their lives have made great progress, but they don''t think that the rest of their lives can be compared with them after just reading books for ten days.


    "Hey, hey."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "instructor, if I beat you... How can you fix it?"


    "Beat me?"


    The wolf was stunned when he heard the speech. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and immediately laughed and said, "boy, it''s not that simple to win me."


    "What if you really win?" he laughed for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, if you can beat me, I''ll give you a valuable gift." the wolf hummed.


    "OK." I looked happy when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I immediately said that the gift of the wolf must not be so simple, so I looked forward to it for the rest of my life.


    "Boy, what if you lose?"


    For the rest of his life, he said casually, "whatever you want?"


    "So confident?" the wolf looked at the rest of his life in surprise. Immediately, the wolf laughed and said, "well, if you lose, just run 200 kilometers for me."


    "Two hundred kilometers?"


    For the rest of his life, his face turned black. If he ran down these 200 kilometers, he would die. Although he can run very well and has great physical strength, he can''t stand running down 200 kilometers. Unless he runs while resting, he will certainly hold on.


    After all, he can recover all his energy by staying in the training room for an hour.


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I directly promised to run 200 kilometers. Besides, it''s not certain who loses and who wins between myself and the human wolf.


    I was badly abused by wolves before. Now I want to find this place again whatever I say.


    "All right."


    When Sirius saw the cruel words between the two people, he was also a little speechless, but they were still interested in the bet between them.


    But Sirius interrupted them.


    Sirius continued, "start now."


    As Sirius''s voice fell, for a time, the whole cave began to change. At this moment, many people appeared around him for the rest of his life. Naturally, these people were his soldiers. This time, 10000 troops were commanded for the rest of his life, which was significantly more than before.


    As the game begins.


    At this time, the rest of life and the werewolves all entered the combat state. They kept arranging. It was obvious that they were cautious at the beginning.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "instructor, your command ability seems to have regressed."


    "You see, your army has been defeated by me..."


    At this time, Sirius and others nearby were slightly stunned for the rest of their life. They saw the scene of the battle between them clearly. At this time, they had fought with the human Wolf for the rest of their life. However, even talking for the rest of their life was so relaxed. It was obvious that they were trying to disturb the mind of the human wolf.


    However, this practice for the rest of their lives, after all, belittles the human wolf. The human wolf is not an ordinary person. They have all experienced special training and are still the king of soldiers.


    If the mind could be so easily disturbed, they would not be kings of war.


    The werewolf is engrossed in fighting for the rest of his life.


    With a sneer for the rest of his life, he immediately issued an order for the rest of his life: "divide a thousand people to attack the enemy from the side, and then divide a thousand people to set up a guerrilla team to attack the enemy from the back."


    "Finally, three hundred people were separated and hidden in this place."


    The rest of his life gave orders quickly. With the rest of his life, these commanders also acted in accordance with the orders of the rest of his life. The only disadvantage is that these commanders lack some of their own ideas.


    This is also a different place on the battlefield.


    Sirius and the land wolf, who have been paying attention to this scene not far away, all look solemn. At this time, Sirius said, "this boy, what a fast progress speed."


    "Indeed, the boy''s progress is too fast." the ground wolves took a breath, and even they were amazed at the progress rate for the rest of their life.


    You know, ten days ago, when I fought with wolves for the rest of my life, the rest of my life was extremely difficult, even difficult, but now


    They were shocked to find that they could gradually beat the human Wolf for the rest of their life. What kind of progress speed is this? Although the five of them are not as good as their own teachers, who are their teachers?


    More Than This.


    The fighting capacity of the five of them together is even enough to hold up a general. However, for the rest of his life, one person can defeat the human wolf. It can be seen how talented this guy is.


    "This boy is really a high talent. It''s really amazing." the Yellow wolf took a deep breath and said with some shock.


    "Yes, with such talent, he is bound to become a great general in the future."


    "Yes... Army general, how many generals do we have in China?"


    "The ability of a general is also the cornerstone of our China."


    For a time, Sirius and others sighed slightly.


    They all stared straight at the scene in front of them.


    At this time, he took a deep look at this scene for the rest of his life. There was a faint arc between the corners of his mouth. At this time, he used his team to take risks and use it as bait to attract the human wolf. However, the human wolf at this time was indeed attracted by the huge bait he released.


    Obviously, the wolf was fooled.


    For the rest of his life, he immediately gave orders to his soldiers to severely attack the werewolf. For a time, the werewolf team completely collapsed. Not only that, he pursued while winning for the rest of his life. However, while pursuing for the rest of his life, he also called out a small team to move forward quickly and plan to sweep the werewolf people.

 Chapter 832

    Under the double blow of the rest of life, the werewolf retreated completely. In the end, it was only the werewolf who was directly killed for the rest of life.


    So far, this battle has ended.


    The battle ended for the rest of his life, which made the wolves dull on the spot.


    "How could it be? I lost?"


    The eyes of the human wolf were full of shock and incredible color. For a time, he was also frightened by the rest of his life.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the ground wolf and the black wolf couldn''t help taking a breath. They couldn''t help but say, "this boy, did you really win? This boy..."


    Indeed, they were all frightened.


    The pace of progress for the rest of their lives was so fast that they even began to wonder how they did it for the rest of their lives? You know, being a commander can''t make progress overnight. What this thing needs is continuous learning and command. Only in this way can we make rapid progress.


    But what about the rest of your life?


    How long has it been?


    They remember that when playing with wolves for the rest of their lives, they were abused by wolves for the rest of their lives. The first one lasted at most half an hour and was destroyed by wolves.


    But now... It took only about 40 minutes for the rest of my life to defeat the human wolf. Not only that, it also destroyed the human wolf.


    This scene also frightened the people.


    No matter how fast a person makes progress, there is always a limit. However, the speed of progress for the rest of his life is fucking too fast. It''s incredible.


    "How on earth did this boy do it? How could he defeat the human wolf so quickly? Even if the teacher came, I''m afraid he can''t defeat the human wolf so quickly?" the Yellow wolf said stupidly.


    "Hoo..."


    Sirius deeply breathed out a foul breath. Sirius stared at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "this boy has made great progress. I think it has a lot to do with the books he read. There are a lot of notes in those books and the experience of some predecessors. It is natural to make progress, but the boy''s progress speed is really a little happier."


    "Sirius, is this kid really not a monster?" the wolf could not help but make complaints about it.


    "I don''t know." Sirius shook his head slightly and said casually, "but this boy is really strong in this talent."


    "Yes."


    For a moment, everyone nodded solemnly.


    At this time, they both left their place and came to Sirius and others. At this time, Sirius still didn''t react and lost in the hands of the rest of his life, which was something he never thought of.


    Moreover, he can detect that ten days ago, the rest of his life should only be the first time. After all, the rest of his life will only get time. It looks a little stiff, but he never thought that it was only ten days. Commanding the 10000 troops for the rest of his life was like a fish in water and hands, which makes the wolves look confused.


    Sirius and them stood and watched, so they didn''t know how much pressure he was under when he fought with the rest of his life. The art of war for the rest of his life was very strange and impossible to prevent. They didn''t know when a team would suddenly appear, which made them busy.


    Not only that, I also have the style of everyone for the rest of my life. That feeling is very wonderful.


    Moreover, he even noticed that when fighting with the rest of his life, he seemed to be led by the nose for the rest of his life. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    You know, he didn''t feel like this when he first fought for the rest of his life. How did he do it, boy? How can progress be so rapid? Is it really related to the books you read?


    Although he also knows that reading is necessary, but... Reading is reading. Reading doesn''t mean you can integrate the things in the book


    It''s your uncle''s. It''s bullshit.


    For a time, the face of the human wolf also became a little unnatural. It took only ten days to lose to his own soldiers. It''s a fucking shame


    "How did you do that, boy? How can you make complaints about how fast you can make progress?" it seems like a changed person, you should not be possessed by the monster, "the wolf could not help but Tucao.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help looking at Sirius and others for the rest of my life. Otherwise, Sirius and others were all staring at the rest of my life with some doubts in their eyes.


    Because they also want to know how to do it for the rest of their life.


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "it''s actually very simple..."


    "Simple?"


    When the werewolf and Sirius heard this sentence, their face twitched fiercely. Sirius couldn''t help saying, "how can it be simple?"


    "Read a book."


    The rest of my life slowly opened his mouth and said, "you see, I read very fast. I can remember a lot of book knowledge in ten days. Although I only remember it at the beginning, when I go to the battlefield, I use the knowledge in books to be flexible."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not very difficult to make a comprehensive analysis of what kind of battle you encounter, use what you have learned, and then adjust the battle according to the situation you encounter."


    "If you give me a period of time, I''ll be fine. At least I can understand everything."


    "Bang..."


    After Sirius and others heard this sentence, for a time, Sirius and others were all another important impulse to kick the rest of their lives. Sirius and others were so angry


    Shit, listen, is this human talk?


    That''s it. Is it fucking simple?


    How many books can a person remember in ten days? You think everyone is the same as you. An English Chinese dictionary says that you can recite it. If you change it to someone else, you can''t even turn over the dictionary in an hour, let alone recite it


    Your boy said it was simple? This is your uncle''s. This boy is an animal.


    What''s more, after reciting it, you can flexibly use the knowledge in the books... How many books do you have to recite? They boast that they have read a lot of books, but... You can''t do this to Zhang Yu. Just reading the heavenly book can defeat the human wolf


    Is this boy a man or not?


    Hearing this method for the rest of life, Sirius and others have some egg pain. Obviously, most people can''t learn this method for the rest of life.


    No way.


    If you want to use it flexibly, you must first learn to endorse, but... How many books can ordinary people recite in a lifetime? Besides, after you recite it, you think you won''t forget it?

 Chapter 833

    It can be said that this kind of thing is only suitable for the rest of life, not for others.


    Thinking of this, Sirius and others took a deep look at the rest of their life. This boy is a true demon.


    However, he didn''t say what he thought for the rest of his life.


    Because he has not read hundreds of books in these ten days, but has read books that have increased by 240 years. Do you think it can be the same? Coupled with his flying reading speed, he doesn''t know how many books he has read in the past 240 years, even for the rest of his life. Anyway, there are a large number of books, and the books here are basically read by him.


    Unfortunately, he read too many books, which made him unable to use them flexibly.


    This book browsing room only allows him to quickly remember these things in books. Now he can''t do it, so he can use them directly and flexibly.


    If you can use it directly and flexibly, this book browsing room will be a little abnormal, but think about it for the rest of your life.


    In the future, if you want to use it flexibly, you can only keep honing, and you can feel it for the rest of your life. As long as he keeps honing and commanding the battle, his command ability will rise like riding a rocket, because he is different from others, because he has a lot of books in his mind, and what he needs now is a key, Release all the books in his mind.


    However, he has some expectations for reading for the rest of his life. He is prepared to read a large number of books every day and join other aspects of training, because this is the basis for him to improve his strength.


    During this time, he never gave up training to improve himself for the rest of his life. After training during the day, at night, he will enter the training room to study.


    The speed of progress is also gratifying for the rest of his life, but now he is making progress more and more slowly. It is obvious that his speed of progress has reached a limit. If he wants to continue to make progress, he must break through the existing realm and reach the realm of the king of war.


    According to the five war gods, the king of war is not the end of a soldier. There are more powerful people on it.


    This makes me look forward to the rest of my life.


    After looking at Sirius for the rest of his life, he hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "instructor, I haven''t had fun yet. Why don''t... You go together?"


    After hearing this, Sirius turned black. This boy, this is a naked provocation. Sirius said casually: "yellow wolf, black wolf, you two go together."


    "Er. We two together?" the black wolf was stunned and said, "this seems unnecessary? I feel like I''m almost alone."


    Sirius said casually, "let you two go together, just two together."


    "All right."


    The black wolf and the Yellow wolf were a little helpless when they heard this. At this time, the Yellow wolf said, "boy, let''s be your partner. You have to pay attention. We won''t be merciful."


    "Put your horse here." when I heard it for the rest of my life, I looked solemn and smiled for a while.


    "OK..."


    The Yellow wolf laughed and said, "I like your happy character. Wait a minute, don''t cry."


    With that, the Yellow wolf and the wolf came to the position of commander, and for the rest of their life, they looked at the two people in front of them solemnly. Naturally, their combat effectiveness could not be compared with that of one person, at least twice as strong as that of the human wolf.


    For the rest of my life, I began to control 10000 people to fight with the Yellow wolf, and the three fought. For a time, it became extremely fierce. When I fought with two people, I obviously felt a lot of resistance for the rest of my life.


    Because there are more commanders on the other side, and they cooperate tacitly and think flexibly, which has caused great pressure for the rest of their life, but they are not afraid for the rest of their life.


    According to his own ideas, he began to lay traps step by step, lead the enemy in-depth, and constantly harass the Yellow wolf and the black wolf. For a time, the battle between the three people was extremely fierce.


    Sirius and others not far away from here are all straight to the point of enjoyment.


    "This boy has made great progress. Have you seen it?" the local wolf said in some horror: "at first, there was still some gap between the boy and the Yellow wolf. The Yellow wolf and the black wolf cooperated closely, and the boy retreated step by step, but now, the boy has a firm foothold, and it is obvious that he has a plan in mind."


    "Yes... The boy''s progress speed is too fast." the werewolf was also shocked by the progress speed for the rest of his life. They looked here and could clearly see the change of the situation.


    For the rest of his life, even they are a little shocked. How can a person''s progress be so fast?


    You know, it''s a fucking war


    You really think this thing is playing games? Besides, which of them is not a commander? Although they are not as good as their teachers, it does not mean that their command ability is very good


    But for the rest of his life, a person in front of these two people can become flexible from the beginning. Such a speed of progress can be called terror.


    "Lying trough, this boy is not human. You see, this boy has made progress again."


    At this moment, the ground wolf finally couldn''t help but burst out his rude words. Immediately, the party looked at the rest of their life. They were shocked to see him.


    At this time, the situation has begun to change dramatically, because their family saw that for the rest of their life, they even beat yellow wolves and black wolves alone.


    Such a speed of progress, watching Sirius and others, are eyelids jumping.


    "This boy..."


    At the moment, the three of them didn''t know what to say. Such a speed of progress was a peerless monster. They had never seen such a genius.


    Not only that, at present, the Yellow wolf and the black wolf are under great pressure. They can clearly feel that the playing methods for the rest of their life are constantly changing. Sometimes they are extremely hard and brave, and sometimes they are extremely soft. Coupled with the endless means, the Yellow wolf and the black wolf are confused and forced.


    They don''t even know what they will do for the rest of their life. In short, they are beaten now.


    For a time, they hurried to gather their soldiers for fear that they might have some problems, but... When he was just ready to gather, he didn''t know where an army came out, and they were beaten after them, which made them all inexplicable.


    In this way, he led 10000 troops for the rest of his life to fight with the black wolf and the Yellow wolf. It was a wonderful battle. They all enjoyed watching the human wolf.

 Chapter 834

    What they fear most is the speed of progress for the rest of their life. At the same time, they are also somewhat relieved. Fortunately, they are their people for the rest of their life. If they are enemies for the rest of their life, then some are too terrible.


    They are their people for the rest of their life. The stronger the rest of their life, the more demons, the more good it is for them, which makes them very excited.


    The five of them even feel that as long as they give the rest of their life a period of time, they can even compare with their teachers for the rest of their life. However, the battle between the rest of their life and teachers has only five days. These five days are too tight for the rest of their life.


    This makes them all frown.


    However, they don''t think their teachers will do to the rest of their life. At most, if they lose the rest of their life, their teachers will sneer. They have known their teachers'' temper for a long time.


    As the battle became more intense, for a time, the black wolf and the Yellow wolf were gradually in a weak position, which shocked Sirius and others. It was obvious that the army of the Yellow wolf and the black wolf was gradually eroded. It was not long before they persisted in this state, their army would be completely destroyed and eroded.


    Such a scene also made everyone take a breath.


    "Lost..."


    At this moment, when Sirius saw the results, he was even more shocked and inexplicable.


    "They lost." Sirius took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This boy has made too fast progress. How did he do it?" Rao Shiren and wolves are a little uneasy. They still abused him for the rest of his life, but it''s only a long time. The boy''s combat effectiveness has been improved to this level. Such terrible combat effectiveness is really powerful.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that this boy is a genius." the wolf took a deep breath and slowly said, "this boy''s talent is really amazing. I''ve never seen such a talented boy."


    "Yes."


    For a time, Sirius and others were talking, and at this time, xuanlang and yellow wolf both had a gray face and walked down from the top. At this time, all ou of them looked unnaturally at the rest of their life, which made them feel that their faces were hot.


    Their command ability is OK, but unexpectedly, they can''t do it for the rest of their life together, which makes them even begin to doubt whether they have stepped back?


    Or is this guy making progress too fast? This shouldn''t be.


    "Boy, how did you do it? How could you make progress so fast?" xuanlang asked again. When fighting with them for the rest of his life, he was obviously at a disadvantage at the beginning, but with the passage of time, the boy seemed to be hanging up. With such a growth speed, I saw that both of them were frightened.


    This person''s progress, where there is such a rapid progress, is simply visible to the naked eye.


    Especially in the back, the endless means for the rest of their life can be described as shocking and inexplicable. Your uncle''s, especially those Yin moves, even began to doubt how the boy came up with it, what he thought in his mind, and those unscrupulous schemes are too simple and immoral.


    In this way, they dug holes for them step by step. Finally, they jumped directly into a big hole, which made them think of it and had no chance.


    "Didn''t you say that?" when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help crying and laughing. I said helplessly, "I just read more books and use the things in the books flexibly. Where are there any other tricks."


    Both the black wolf and the Yellow wolf look like I believe you, which makes them slightly speechless. You, reading and flexible use are bullshit. They don''t expect to break their heads. They have read books for the rest of their life for 240 years.


    At this time, the Xuan wolf took a deep breath and slowly said, "you are very powerful, and your command talent is also very strong. It''s the first time I''ve seen a genius like you, boy. I suddenly look forward to what you will look like when you grow up."


    Xuanlang''s sudden words surprised the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that xuanlang would give him such a high evaluation, which made the rest of his life a little uneasy.


    The rest of his life later said, "thank you, instructor."


    "But..."


    When it comes to this, the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life is still a little excited and excited. I can''t help but say, "instructor, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    Sirius and others were slightly stunned, looked at the rest of their life and asked.


    "That''s... The five of you, can you practice with me for a while?"


    "Bata..."


    Hearing the words of the rest of life, Sirius and others all stared and looked at the rest of life. For a time, all five Sirius were slightly speechless.


    This boy, is he a fucking battle maniac?


    How long have you been playing and still want to play? Aren''t you tired?


    However, it''s hard for the five of them to refuse such a kind invitation for the rest of their life. After all, they are making progress all the time for the rest of their life. If this boy is delayed, it''s not very good.


    Thinking of this, Sirius immediately said, "OK, the five of us will play with you."


    Oh, here, Sirius and others walked over one after another. They looked happy when they heard the speech for the rest of their life. You know, fighting with five people and fighting with one of them are two kinds of feelings


    Moreover, the five gods of war are as meticulous as silk. Although Zhang Guoshan said they have some dishes, this is because Zhang Guoshan is too fierce. If he can fight with the five gods of war, he feels that his combat effectiveness will rise in a straight line for the rest of his life. The speed of improvement will definitely exceed his imagination.


    It made me a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "Thank you, five instructors."


    Later, he fought with the five gods of war for the rest of his life. When the five gods of war fought, he obviously felt a great pressure for the rest of his life. That pressure made him feel powerless for the rest of his life. Each of the five gods of war could play his own role, and he was a person after all. When the five gods of war fought, he always cared about his head and not his tail, This gives me a feeling of suffocation for the rest of my life.


    This first competition, naturally, will soon be defeated for the rest of your life.


    There''s no way.


    The five gods of war go together. The combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one. The five gods of war agree with each other. Their cooperation is the result of continuous fighting.


    Between them, they only need a look and even know what the other party is thinking.


    Therefore, this gives a certain amount of pressure for the rest of life.


    However, this makes the rest of his life more excited. Only when the God of war is stronger, his progress will be faster. After losing this game, it makes the rest of his life more and more excited.


    "Instructor, let''s have another game."

 Chapter 835

    When he finished this sentence for the rest of his life, the five ares stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground. The five Ares was a little silly for a moment.


    "Still coming?"


    Sirius couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life, which made Sirius a little speechless. Isn''t this boy tired? You know, when they command the battle, they consume a lot of brain cells. This guy has played three games before and after. Doesn''t he feel a little tired?


    This made Sirius a little speechless.


    "Yes," he said immediately for the rest of his life, "I''ve just had some insights, so I still need some instructors to work hard and help."


    After hearing this, Sirius and the land wolf looked at the rest of their life, which made them slightly speechless. What''s the matter.


    Some insights? Are you still a man?


    "Hey, forget it, it''s cheap for you today. We''ll play with you." Sirius said helplessly.


    Also, their physical quality is good and they can stick to it. If they were replaced by the old man Zhang Guoshan, they may not be able to stick to it.


    After all, it also needs a good body to command the battle.


    For a moment, the people on both sides sat down again. At this time, the ground wolf couldn''t help muttering: "Sirius, where the hell did you say the freak ran out of this boy? Isn''t it tired to fight such a special war? This boy is like a man who has nothing to do now."


    "You ask me who I ask." the wolf could not help but make complaints about it: "this kid is not really an individual. I feel that if the boy continues to grow, he will become a combat dealer."


    Indeed, the performance of the rest of life is really too hot. This guy is like a dog skin plaster. Who can stand it.


    "Well, let''s play with the boy first. It''s not much away from the day agreed by the teacher. If the boy can make the teacher look at him differently and get the teacher''s instruction, it''s also a blessing for the boy." Sirius paused and said.


    "Well." the land wolf and others nodded slightly. They knew best how powerful their teacher was. Therefore, they also hoped that the teacher could teach for the rest of their life.


    "Here we go."


    At this time, Sirius and others entered the state of command.


    Five of them, led by Sirius and supplemented by the other four, this is a fight of one to five.


    Standing in front of these soldiers for the rest of my life, my brain ran fast for the rest of my life, thinking about how to fight the five war gods.


    For the rest of my life, I secretly thought: "the five ares are almost interlinked. They have been together for so long. They can know each other''s inner thoughts with a casual look. Their cooperation can be said to be seamless. I''m afraid it''s not so easy if I want to defeat them."


    "When I fight with them, my mind can''t keep up. After all, the other party is five people, and I''m just one person. If I want to fight with them, I must be dual-purpose."


    For a time, this made the brain run quickly for the rest of his life. He knew that this dual-use was not an ordinary dual-use, but also a real dual-use, that is, he could hold two people alone.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to do this. The vast majority of people in the world can''t do dual-purpose.


    "In that case, we can only turn to the system."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered. Immediately, the rest of my life whispered, "system, I want to refresh the mall."


    With the voice falling for the rest of his life, he instantly entered the system. He saw a familiar mall appear in his sight for the rest of his life, and took a deep breath for the rest of his life.


    "Refresh ten times first."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, immediately, the sound of the system came into the mind of the rest of life: "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I saw that my military merit value was reduced by 100 points. It took 10 points to refresh the mall. I have to say that the mall is also a pit.


    But fortunately, he is now rich and powerful. He has almost 7030 points of military merit all over his body. This is also a considerable value, which makes him a little excited for the rest of his life.


    He can keep 7030 thanks to several criminals he shot and killed before. Otherwise, he won''t have such military merit now. You know, he spends this time in the training room every day, especially in the book browsing room. This thing is more expensive. It takes 100 military merit and can only read books for a month. This is some nonsense.


    However, this 100 military merit is worth the rest of my life. I think it''s worth it.


    "Didi, the host refreshed the mall successfully."


    With the sound of the system falling, I frowned for the rest of my life, but I found that I didn''t refresh anything this time for ten times, which made me have some toothache for the rest of my life.


    "Nothing?"


    For the rest of my life, some eggs took a painful look at the system and immediately clenched their teeth and said, "it''s refreshing ten times."


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    "Didi, the host refreshed the mall successfully."


    With the sound of the system falling, I looked at the mall again for the rest of my life. What hurt me for the rest of my life was that I didn''t brush anything.


    "Sleeping trough, you''re here to make fun of the system, aren''t you?"


    For the rest of my life, I saw this scene in front of me. For a moment, I took a breath for the rest of my life. Your uncle''s 200 military skills went down, but he didn''t brush anything.


    Is this still a person?


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, clenched my teeth and said, "it''s refreshing ten times."


    With the continuous refresh of the mall for the rest of life, when it is refreshed for the fifth time in the rest of life, it will brighten the rest of life. For a time, there will be some little excitement for the rest of life.


    Because he saw it for the rest of his life. When he brushed it for the fifth time, he brushed something.


    This thing is of great use for the rest of his life. Since his strength continues to improve, there are fewer and fewer opportunities for good things in this system.


    This time it took more than 500 military merit points to refresh such a good thing. For a while, it made me a little uneasy for the rest of my life.


    Because this is the "heart of Bodhi for a hundred years".


    "Yes, it''s the heart of Bodhi."


    You know, when the Buddha became a Buddha under the bodhi tree, if he could integrate the Bodhi Heart, could he also understand the Tao?


    Thinking of this, he became a little excited for the rest of his life. Moreover, he has now reached a critical point. He feels that if he wants to break through the realm of the king of war, he still needs to work hard on the Bodhi Heart. This may be the opportunity for him to break through the king of war.


    "System, use the heart of Bodhi."

 Chapter 836

    "Didi, the host merges the heart of Bodhi."


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, there is an unspeakable feeling all over the rest of my life. It seems to be a kind of enlightenment, which makes the rest of my life extremely excited. That feeling is very mysterious.


    "Is this the heart of Bodhi?"


    For a time, I felt that my heart became a little relaxed for the rest of my life. That feeling was very strange, unclear and unclear.


    "How is my system panel?"


    "Didi host is viewing the panel."


    As the sound of the system fell, I saw my own panel for the rest of my life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 21"


    "Rank: Captain."


    "Attributes: root bone 14, comprehension 14, physique 14, strength 14, speed 14 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 6430 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial beast Western tiger blood, Centennial beast Xiaotian dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Unicorn beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, earth induction shooting, Millennium overlord dragon blood Liquid, arc shooting, counterfeiting, PS artifact, hacker skills, intermediate data calculation, Thor manual, medical training room, book browsing room... "


    Then, I saw this series of skills for the rest of my life, which made me a little excited for the rest of my life. The only thing is that the military rank seems to be a little poor, but it''s right to think about it. My military rank has been promoted very quickly, even if I make more contributions.


    After all, a big tree catches the wind. If you are not careful, you may be targeted. It is difficult to predict in this world, so you''d better be careful.


    However, so many skills also make me a little excited for the rest of my life. I have reached this level in only one year. What will I look like if I wait for one year? For a while, I have some expectations for the rest of my life.


    "Unfortunately, the fly in the ointment is that my attribute has not broken through to 15 points."


    This makes me frown for the rest of my life. It''s too difficult to break through 15 points, because 15 points is the king of war and the king of special forces. It''s a new realm, which is not comparable to ordinary special forces at all.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to break through the realm of the king of war.


    "It''s really troublesome..." I rubbed my head for the rest of my life.


    He has been stuck in the realm of the king of war for a long time, so he has some expectations for the realm of the king of war.


    However, he vaguely felt that he had begun to break through. That feeling became more and more obvious, and even he was on the verge of a bad foot.


    "Forget it, first improve my command ability with the instructors. As for breaking through to the realm of the king of war, wait."


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and began to fight with the five war gods.


    For a time, the rest of his life lies in the five gods of war. When they fight, they are still out of a weak situation. However, when they fight with the five of them at the beginning, they are much stronger, because at the beginning, the other party almost crushed him with an overwhelming victory, but now


    He can carry it. This is a kind of progress.


    "No, no, if I go on like this, I will still lose, but it will delay some time."


    With the battle, the brain runs fast for the rest of his life, which makes his eyebrows frown for the rest of his life. His imagination is good. If he continues, he will still lose, but it''s just a matter of time. Therefore, it makes him meditate for the rest of his life.


    "How can I feel the heart of Bodhi?"


    At this time, the word "Bodhi Heart" appeared in my mind for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I realized that after I integrated the Bodhi Heart, there was no change in my body, as if there was no big difference between having a Bodhi Heart and not having a Bodhi Heart, but


    The rest of his life knows that since he bought this Bodhi Heart, it must be useful to him. It took him 600 military merit to buy it.


    "How can we use the Bodhi Heart?"


    So far, he can''t find a clue about the heart of Bodhi.


    However, when the brain is running fast for the rest of life, there is a small sapling taking root and sprouting in the heart of the rest of life.


    Of course, this little sapling did not cause any damage to the rest of life, nor did it suddenly grow a tree in the heart of the rest of life.


    It''s just that this little sapling is very mysterious.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the rest of my life seemed to be aware of something, which shocked me for the rest of my life. Then, the rest of my life was aware of the small sapling in my heart. The small sapling grew very fast. After a while, it was for a towering tree.


    Then, the big tree withered continuously. After withering, the big tree split into small trees. These small trees grew into towering trees again. In this way, they continued, and the heart of the rest of life seemed to be full of big trees.


    But I didn''t feel anything different for the rest of my life.


    "Is this a bodhi tree?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and seemed to notice something. He murmured, "when the Buddha realized the Tao under the bodhi tree, we can see how magical the bodhi tree is. The bodhi tree he obtained must be different from the bodhi tree in reality."


    For the rest of his life, he carefully observed these small trees. His brain ran fast. It seemed that he wanted to see something on these small trees.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, the rest of my life seemed to think of something and murmured, "bodhi tree, bodhi tree, Bodhi Heart, Bodhi Heart, Bodhi Heart is a seed. When the seed is planted on the ground, it will gradually grow into a bodhi tree and eventually become a towering tree."


    "However, the big tree will eventually lose in the years, but... The big tree has evolved into countless small trees, which are separated from the first bodhi tree."


    "In other words, these bodhi trees are actually the first bodhi trees. Even they have the same mind, because they all have the same Bodhi Heart."


    "But even if there are many Bodhi hearts, the Bodhi hearts are separated from one of them. Generally speaking, they are still homologous."


    "I was born from the same root..."


    At this time, it seems that he thought of something for the rest of his life, which makes the eyes of the rest of his life brighter and brighter. Gradually, the blood in his body also began to boil gradually, which makes the rest of his life reveal an unprecedented excitement.


    "This is... Three uses at one heart."

 Chapter 837

    At this moment, there was a clear understanding for the rest of his life. At this moment, he could divide his mind into three parts. These three parts, these three minds, he could do three things. The most unique thing is that he could do three things without affecting each other, which made him have unspeakable joy for the rest of his life.


    At this time, his mind moved for the rest of his life. Soon, he began to command the army with his three minds. For a time, it made him feel handy for the rest of his life.


    Originally a little stiff, at this moment, he became very handy, which made him even feel like arms and fingers, and he was very excited for the rest of his life.


    "Is this three uses of one heart?"


    For the rest of his life, he thought it was one mind and two functions, but obviously the function of Bodhi Heart exceeded his imagination and could achieve the effect of one mind and three functions.


    This gave him great convenience. He began to let all these soldiers fight for the rest of his life. At this time, the commander gave feedback to him for the rest of his life. They met the enemy attack.


    This made me laugh coldly for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I issued three battle orders and began to fight back against the five gods of war. For the rest of my life, I ordered one of the commanders to lead an army to fight with the human wolf in this hilly area. This fight was dark.


    In addition, he controlled another team for the rest of his life and fought with the ground wolf, while he took the rest of the team to fight with Sirius, black wolf and yellow wolf.


    For a time, it was dark to kill. For the rest of my life, I focused on three uses. I turned all the books in my brain into my own things and integrated them into my own blood. For a time, my understanding of the commander for the rest of my life became deeper and deeper. The longer it lasted, the more thorny it became for the rest of my life.


    This is the experience of the five war gods.


    "No, we can''t continue to drag on with this boy. The more we drag, the more difficult this boy is. Now we''re divided into three ways, attack back and forth, block the boy''s way and kill him directly."


    "OK," said the Yellow wolf immediately.


    "You go there..."


    Sirius quickly issued the battle order, and after he realized the intention of Sirius and others for the rest of his life, he sneered for the rest of his life.


    If these people want to surround him, he will make a plan. He wants to see how Sirius ate his army.


    However, in the rest of his life, he sent armored vehicles to retreat to a certain place. When Sirius and others began to siege the rest of his life, he gave firing orders directly for the rest of his life.


    Immediately, the shells of these armored vehicles were not fatal, and they bombarded Sirius and others. With the bombardment of shells, Sirius and others all looked greatly changed.


    "No, it''s an armored force."


    The face of Sirius and others sank and hurried to defend. However, the defense at this time was somewhat indifferent, because the armored vehicles for the rest of their lives had been ready for Sirius and others. How could they hide?


    Under the bombardment of this shell, Sirius and others were completely destroyed. At this time, the local wolves and human wolves all changed their faces when they saw this scene. They quickly gathered the team and wanted to support Sirius, but it was too late.


    Then, after solving Sirius for the rest of his life, he did not stop. He immediately divided his military strength into two parts and quickly supported the two surrounding armies.


    The land wolf and the human wolf want to escape, but the two armies for the rest of their lives, like tarsal maggots, have always been fought by the land wolf and the human wolf, which makes it extremely difficult for them to retreat.


    With the arrival of another army for the rest of his life, he directly took away all the land wolves and human wolves.


    In the end, he won the five gods of war for the rest of his life. This battle lasted five hours.


    After five hours of fighting, he finally won for the rest of his life.


    This scene also stunned Sirius, the land wolf and others.


    They took off their headphones and came here. At this time, the rest of their life also came over. Sirius and ground wolf looked at the rest of their life together. At this time, their eyes were full of incredible.


    Yes, the boy won?


    How is this possible?


    There are five of them... How can this boy win? The combat effectiveness of the five of them together is unimaginable. Although the five of them don''t have much talent in command, but... Not everyone can defeat them casually.


    But what about the rest of your life? Just win?


    How is this possible?


    At the beginning of fighting with the rest of their life, they also felt a sense of beating the rest of their life. At the beginning, the rest of their life felt like a tame little sheep.


    But!


    With the passage of time, the feeling is somewhat different, because for the rest of my life, I gradually changed from a little sheep to a tiger.


    Yes, it gives them the feeling that it is a tiger.


    A forest tiger''s fierce fighting style makes them a little shocked and inexplicable. Not only that, sometimes, the playing style for the rest of his life is very elegant, which makes people feel like a cloud. You don''t know what he wants to do next. Even when they march, an army will appear from time to time to harass them.


    Such a scene also surprised everyone.


    The growth rate of the rest of life is too fast. They all doubt whether this boy is a demon. Is this still a human? In just ten days, you can surpass the five of them and defeat them. Most people don''t have such ability.


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    Genius!


    This is definitely a peerless genius.


    Such genius is rare.


    "Boy, how did you make such rapid progress? How did you do it?" the ground wolf couldn''t help asking again. What he did for the rest of his life was really shocking.


    For the rest of my life, I felt a little helpless and said, "it''s actually very simple..."


    "Cao..."


    When the Sirius and his party heard this, their faces were all black. The boy was too owe to say this again.


    I don''t know why. As long as the three of them hear this sentence for the rest of their life, they are angry. They can''t help but want to rush up and beat the rest of their life. This boy really owes him.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t seem to see the faces of these five people, but continued to say, "in fact, as long as I divide my mind into three parts and use three parts of my mind to fight with you, it''s better to fight more easily."


    "Brush."


    "Three uses at one heart?"

 Chapter 838

    When Sirius and his party heard this, they were shocked all over. Immediately, they looked at the rest of their life in horror, and their eyes showed a strong color of shock.


    They haven''t heard of the so-called dual use.


    However, it is rare to use one heart and three functions. Few people can do one heart and three functions... To be able to use one heart and two functions is very powerful. I didn''t expect to be able to use one heart and three functions for the rest of my life.


    "One heart, three uses, how did you do it?" Sirius couldn''t help saying again.


    The rest of my life looked at Sirius and others speechless. What happened to these people? Where did so much come from? Why? If I could really say it, I would have said it earlier.


    This made the rest of my life a little helpless: "just do it... You can do it if you want to, or how else..."


    "Cao."


    After hearing this for the rest of their lives, for a time, Sirius and others all had an impulse to strangle the rest of their lives.


    This boy is really annoying.


    At this time, Sirius took a deep breath and slowly said, "for the rest of your life, you have made rapid progress and can defeat the five of us. It can be seen how talented you are in this command."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Sirius took a deep look at the rest of his life and said, "our teacher is stronger."


    "Our teachers, like you, can do the same thing. Moreover, our teachers are not the strongest. Above our teachers, there are even stronger ones. Really speaking, our teachers are at most an intermediate commander. Above them, there are higher senior commanders, super commanders, etc. so don''t be complacent."


    Sirius''s words shocked the rest of his life. Immediately, there was a little excitement in the eyes of the rest of his life. There were more senior commanders, which made the rest of his life look forward to.


    He knows that only by constantly fighting with such commanders can he improve his real level, so he looks forward to fighting with these commanders for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "yes, instructor, I won''t have any pride or underestimate anyone. I will pay attention to them with the strongest eyes."


    The rest of his life made Sirius and others nod with satisfaction, which made Sirius and others a little relieved.


    To tell the truth, they are really afraid of complacency for the rest of their life. You know, there are too many talents in the world, especially in China.


    There are many people who show no dew in the mountains on weekdays, but when it comes to the actual situation, their things will be exposed. They are terrible, which others can''t imagine.


    Sirius and others are very optimistic about the talent for the rest of their life. The talent for the rest of their life is too strong. Even the five of them can''t catch up with that terrible learning ability. If they can, they all hope to become an excellent commander for the rest of their life.


    There are too few commanders in this world.


    In particular, an excellent commander is lacking.


    There can be many military kings, but not one commander among 100000 people. This is the importance of commanders.


    Especially for those top commanders, even a million troops may not have one person.


    The talent for the rest of their life is very good. They attach great importance to the talent for the rest of their life. If they can maintain a humble heart and keep learning for the rest of their life, even they can''t see how long the road for the rest of their life is, but they know that they will become an expert commander for the rest of their life.


    There is even hope of sprinting the town marshal for the rest of his life.


    A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Now in the army, I don''t know how many people are looking at the position of Zhenguo marshal, which is the dream of countless people. However, many people don''t know the position of Zhenguo marshal. Only to a certain extent can they know such a position.


    Everyone knows how high the cost of becoming a town marshal is.


    "Very good."


    Sirius smiled, nodded and said casually, "your boy is really talented in command, but you have to continue to work hard."


    "Our teacher''s combat effectiveness is also very strong. Like you, he can also do one heart and three uses. Therefore, you have no advantage in front of him."


    "Moreover, our teacher''s tactics are extremely sharp and strange, which is beyond defense. When we fought with our teacher before, you were watching. I think you can feel it if you think back now."


    "So don''t relax yourself for the next five days."


    "Yes, instructor," cried the rest of my life.


    "Yes."


    Sirius and others are smiling and nodding.


    For the rest of my life, I said, "instructor, now I need to meditate and summarize today''s battle. I don''t know..."


    "Yes, go," Sirius said directly without refusing.


    "Yes, instructor."


    After listening for the rest of his life, he continued to return to the small room in the library. He sat on the chair for the rest of his life. He leaned on the chair with a little light in his eyes.


    He was thinking about today''s battle.


    Especially the Bodhi Heart, which is extremely magical, can be embodied in thousands. Not only that, they are all differentiated from a bodhi tree. This is the most magical place.


    This also means that his mind can be continuously differentiated, and more minds can be differentiated, even into 1000 or 10000. If he can do so, it will be a little terrible.


    Think about how terrible it would be for you to have one thousand or ten thousand commanders when you were commanding. How terrible it would be if ten thousand people were helping you analyze the changes in the situation?


    This is equivalent to that you are fighting a lot of people alone.


    And I believe that for the rest of my life, in this world, I''m afraid few people can do multi-purpose and divide into a thousand minds. If others listen to it, they will probably say that they are crazy about dreams, because it''s really unrealistic.


    "I don''t know what my Bodhi Heart will eventually evolve into."


    For a time, I looked forward to it for the rest of my life. I also wanted to see what the third form of Bodhi Heart would evolve into. If I could really do multi-purpose, it would be terrible.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then he analyzed today''s battle with Sirius and others.


    For the rest of his life, he felt that his strength might be higher.


    The next five days.


    Spend the rest of your life in the library every day

 Chapter 839

    In these five days, the feeling of the rest of his life was very profound, especially the battle with the five war gods on that day, which made him remember vividly. He analyzed countless possibilities of that battle, which made the rest of his life more and more handy.


    More than that.


    The books he recited for the rest of his life are gradually becoming familiar with each other. However, he has read too many books. It is very difficult to get through these hundreds of thousands of books in a moment, but... These books seem to be printed in his mind and can be remembered at any time.


    As long as he has enough time, he will be able to master it.


    Not only that, he also continued to learn new knowledge for the rest of his life. Like before, he swallowed it whole. He didn''t understand the meaning first, but ate it first. On the contrary, he learned it a little faster.


    Once integrated, the strength will increase exponentially.


    That''s what I think for the rest of my life.


    These five days, for the rest of my life, the past is over, and it passes very fast, which makes the rest of my life still have a sense of meaning.


    However, the rest of life is more exciting.


    Because he will have a competition with the old man next. The old man is really powerful, which makes him look forward to the rest of his life. I don''t know how powerful the old man is.


    So I look forward to fighting the old man for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life was closed in the library for five days, so I left here. With the rest of my life, I found the five war gods for the rest of my life. When the five war gods saw the rest of my life, their eyes twinkled.


    "You boy, you can." after seeing the rest of his life, the ground wolf smiled and said, "you''re almost breaking through the king of war. You''re only one step away. It''s estimated that the king of war will be in these days."


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "I would also like to thank several instructors. If it weren''t for several instructors, I wouldn''t be so easy."


    "Boy, it''s all your talent." the land wolf said indifferently, "if you don''t have talent, you can''t progress so fast."


    "Yes."


    Nod for the rest of your life.


    At this time, Sirius said, "how are you preparing for the rest of your life?"


    "It''s almost ready." he nodded slowly for the rest of his life.


    "That''s good."


    Sirius also nodded solemnly: "our teachers are different from us. What we learn is taught to us by teachers. Teachers'' means emerge in endlessly. Even we don''t know what kind of means teachers hide, so we must be careful when fighting with teachers."


    "I understand," he said solemnly for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life also knows that the old man must be not simple, so I have to be careful when I face it.


    "That''s good."


    Sirius smiled and said, "however, if you fight with the teacher, I think your progress will be faster, which is also an opportunity for you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the teacher teaches you or not. The important thing is that you have to learn something."


    "Yes, instructor."


    The rest of his life should say, in fact, the rest of his life also knows that whether the old man accepts him or not is not important. What is important is that he wants to steal the teacher and see if he can learn more from the old man. This is the most important. If he can learn more from the old man, his strength will improve faster.


    "Work hard."


    The black wolf looked at the rest of his life and said casually.


    "Boy, I''ll take good care of you. Come on." the wolf also opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Shout, it''s full of people."


    At this time, a familiar voice rang out here. With the sound, Sirius and ground wolf looked at the figure together. After seeing the figure, everyone was shocked.


    "Teacher."


    This man is no one else, but Zhang Guoshan.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Guoshan snorted and said, "what are you sneaking around here, little rabbits? Are you discussing how to deal with me?"


    "Where dare, where dare." Sirius smiled and said, "teacher, you taught us all our skills. What can we do? Can''t you know? We have to be able to deal with you if we want to deal with you."


    After listening to this, Zhang Guoshan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "yes, it''s true that the teacher didn''t teach you in vain. You five are not white eyed wolves."


    This makes Sirius and others roll their eyes!


    In fact, they all know the teacher''s temper. Although Zhang Guoshan swears on the surface, he is actually quite good to them and has always regarded them as his younger generation.


    This is why Sirius and others respect Zhang Guoshan so much.


    As for why not accept the rest of life, even Sirius and others are not very clear. The teacher was like this in the past. Others don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Old man, you''re here." at this time, I looked at Zhang Guoshan with a smile for the rest of my life. I wasn''t polite to Zhang Guoshan for the rest of my life, so I spoke directly.


    When Sirius and Sirius heard this, they all clapped their heads. Your uncle, you should respect the old and love the young... These are our teachers.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhang Guoshan was even more furious and immediately said, "little rabbit, do you know how to respect the old, and dare to call me an old man."


    For the rest of his life, he said, "there is an old saying, respect the old and love the young. Do you know what love the young is?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Guoshan''s face turned blue. He looked at it for the rest of his life and slowly said, "hum, little bastard, you had an appointment with me for 15 days before. How about you, little bastard, are you ready?"


    "Lao Zamao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." hummed for the rest of my life: "even without your teaching, I can still do these things. It''s just war. It''s simple."


    "Talk big." after hearing this, Zhang Guoshan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared for the rest of his life. This little bastard is really angry. Zhang Guoshan hummed: "you don''t see how many commanders there are in the world and what each commander has to experience."


    "Today, little old man, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what the real commander is."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t get angry but smiled. For the rest of my life, I looked at Zhang Guoshan in front of me and said with a laugh: "old miscellaneous Mao, just put your horse here, I''ll be afraid of you."


    "You little donkey, dare to scold me. Come here and see if I won''t beat your shit out."

 Chapter 840

    Zhang Guoshan stared at the rest of his life coldly. Is it possible that this boy wants to compete with himself for command ability? And he has heard that this is the first time in the rest of his life to participate in command ability.


    For the first time, he only has talent. If he can compare with him, he will be a commander in vain.


    So many years of research has also lived on dogs.


    Therefore, Zhang Guoshan never paid attention to the rest of his life.


    "I''m afraid I''ll beat you down." I looked at Zhang Guoshan for the rest of my life, smiled coldly and said indifferently.


    "Little bastard, don''t talk nonsense. Come with me quickly. I want to see if your strength is as strong as your tone, you little bastard."


    Zhang Guoshan stared at the rest of his life.


    The rest of their lives sneered, and then they entered the period of war preparation. At this time, they each had 50000 troops in their hands, which was the number of troops they chose.


    Fifty thousand troops can tell whether a person has military talent, especially the ability to coordinate the army.


    For the rest of his life, this is the first time to co-ordinate 50000 troops, but this does not hinder the leadership of the army for the rest of his life. For Zhang Guoshan, these 50000 people are just a piece of cake. They are just 50000 people. They are all small things.


    Even if there are 100000 people, he can do it with his hands and fingers.


    "How long can this boy last in front of the teacher?" the wolf looked at the rest of his life and Zhang Guoshan, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows." the ground wolf said helplessly, "this boy''s combat effectiveness is superior, and he is still a genius among geniuses. If he can persist in front of the teacher for six or seven hours, it will be quite powerful."


    "It''s good that the five of us can last for five hours. This boy can beat us. I think he can last more time." Xuan wolf thought and said.


    "Hope." the Yellow wolf nodded slightly and said, "this boy is too talented in command. If the teacher is willing to teach this boy, I''m afraid he may surpass the teacher in a short time."


    "Yes..."


    "It''s a pity that the teacher doesn''t want to teach now..."


    When they saw this scene, they all shook their heads slightly and sighed. They didn''t know why the teacher didn''t want to teach, so they didn''t ask more questions.


    By this time, the battle between Zhang Guoshan and the rest of his life had begun.


    In the battle between the two, you come and go. At the beginning, you are testing, especially for the rest of your life. When facing Zhang Guoshan, he is careful and constantly testing Zhang Guoshan. After all, Zhang Guoshan is a famous commander. If he is careless, he will suffer a big loss.


    This time, they each have 50000 troops, including tank regiments, infantry regiments, artillery regiments, air defense missile battalions, reconnaissance battalions, engineering battalions, medical teams, communication teams, helicopter brigades and so on. Almost all kinds of arms are included.


    50000 people


    A division usually has about 10000 people. These 50000 people are almost equivalent to five divisions.


    Therefore, there are more combat teams.


    He tried for the rest of his life. For a time, the two were up and down. At this time, Zhang Guoshan was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    "This boy, there seems to be something?"


    Zhang Guoshan is also a little surprised. He is a master of tactics. He naturally knows these things like the back of his hand, especially the mind for the rest of his life. He can guess the general idea.


    Unexpectedly, the boy in front of me has some skills.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Zhang Guoshan narrowed his eyes. Then, Zhang Guoshan quickly arranged his army and began to be serious. He was serious on the battlefield, which was also his normal. Although he didn''t look at anyone in the past, in fact, he was very serious, especially in combat.


    Because he knew that his negligence might give the enemy an opportunity, and at that time, it might affect the whole war situation. Therefore, this war is a very rigorous thing.


    At this time, he calmly gave orders for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he said in a deep voice: "the first regiment is lying in ambush over there. When the enemy comes, he will fight, and when the enemy pursues, he will withdraw. In short, when the enemy retreats, I will fight, and when the enemy advances, I will retreat. We must not delay. There are too many people on the other side, and the front is just, we can easily be wiped out."


    "The second regiment broke up into parts and turned into a guerrilla, taking advantage of the surrounding environment to fight guerrillas with them."


    "The third regiment, using the front tough guys, piled up all the aircraft and artillery for me and resisted it to death. It only needs to resist it for 24 hours."


    "The fourth regiment, hold the highland and block the enemy with the advantage of terrain."


    All kinds of orders have been issued for the rest of life. These orders make the whole army seem to have a feeling of Sanda. In fact, on the real battlefield, unless it is the general attack of large forces, there are few such scenes of face-to-face direct shaking. This face-to-face direct shaking depends on whose guns are more sharp and whose artillery are more powerful.


    Therefore, many people do not advocate this way of confrontation.


    Therefore, everyone will defeat the enemy from other aspects, which is the so-called art of war.


    The so-called art of war, in fact, is to defeat the enemy with the least loss. This is the so-called art of war.


    He kept giving orders for the rest of his life. These orders were orderly and connected end to end. This kind of playing method also gave Zhang Guoshan a headache, because... Zhang Guoshan''s playing method was very different from that of the rest of his life.


    Zhang Guoshan''s playing style is open and close, and has a great style, but the playing style here for the rest of his life is a bit of a rogue, but


    These are nothing.


    In the real battlefield, no matter what means you use, as long as you can kill the enemy, it is the best means.


    On the battlefield, we only talk about winning or losing, not the process.


    "Sleeping trough, this boy is so obscene."


    When the wolf saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s a little obscene, but... It''s a headache for our teacher." Sirius sighed slightly and said: "our teacher''s playing method is open and close, but the boy''s playing method looks a little timid, but it''s also a good fighting skill."


    "This person has been playing for two hours for a while, and he doesn''t see who wins more." the Yellow wolf said helplessly.


    "Keep watching. This battle looks wonderful. Maybe it can also give us some inspiration."


    Sirius paused and said.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the people set their eyes on this again.

 Chapter 841

    At this time, an order was suddenly issued for the rest of my life.


    "The second regiment stood still." then, for the rest of his life, he ordered the artillery to start long-range shooting, which made Zhang Guoshan a little disheartened.


    For the rest of his life, he only met the people around him, and teams were released for the rest of his life. Even after Zhang Guoshan had just made adjustments, he had made corresponding adjustments for the rest of his life.


    Such a scene made Sirius and the earth wolf take a breath.


    You know, their teacher has just made corresponding countermeasures and adjustments, and for the rest of his life, he has found the best way to deal with it. With such an accurate way to deal with it, Sirius and others are jumping with their eyelids.


    This reaction speed is really too fast. It''s incredible.


    Besides, how did he know that Zhang Guoshan would adjust his tactics like this? How does he know what Zhang Guoshan wants to do? Is this boy a fucking monster? Or can you see through a person''s mind?


    At this moment, Sirius and Sirius were frightened.


    "How can this kid make complaints about this?"


    "It''s really a little magical. Our teacher has just made policy adjustments. The boy has smelled the smell and made adjustments in advance. It''s really powerful."


    "Is this boy seeing through the teacher''s tactics?" the man said Wolf.


    "Unlikely." Sirius said in a deep voice, "the teacher''s tactics are his own original tactics, which are difficult for ordinary people to see through, and have formed their own style. It''s not easy to see through."


    "I don''t know how the boy did it. The 50000 army not only didn''t feel strange when commanding, but also could be like a fish in water in front of his teacher. It''s really a hell."


    Five people talked about it one after another. At this time, they just knew the horror of the rest of their life. Before fighting with the rest of their life, they could also perceive the progress of the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, it was only five days. This guy couldn''t get into this level for the rest of his life.


    Such a progress rate is like taking a fucking rocket


    For the rest of his life, he was completely shocked by Sirius and others.


    At this time, he fought with Zhang Guoshan for the rest of his life. They came and went. In the blink of an eye, two hours passed. At this time, Zhang Guoshan''s face became more and more dignified. To Zhang Guoshan''s horror, he didn''t know why. The more he fought with the little bastard in front of him, the more he was frightened.


    Because the little bastard''s progress speed is too fast. The bigger he is, the more he feels depressed. That feeling is very obvious.


    It''s just, how did this happen?


    Didn''t the little bastard play a simulation game? Moreover, they have not commanded any army. You know... This time, they both command 50000 troops, that is to say, a total of 100000 people.


    With such a large number of troops fighting, this is also a large-scale battle.


    But I never thought that this guy could do this for the rest of his life. For a time, Zhang Guoshan began to wonder. He was very strange. How did this boy do it?


    Suddenly, all the legions were gathered for the rest of his life, but they were combined into three teams. Then there was only one team for the rest of his life to fight head-on with Zhang Guoshan''s army.


    When Zhang Guoshan saw this behind the scenes, he was stunned, because Zhang Guoshan didn''t expect to make such a stupid decision for the rest of his life.


    Is such an approach tantamount to killing your own army?


    Zhang Guoshan sneered and divided into two regiments, which were stationed on his left and right wings. Once someone attacked, they could kill each other quickly.


    However, at this time, the rest of my life suddenly transferred the army, used the strange troops and two teams, and began to encroach on this force.


    In particular, the strange troops, like a sharp sword, directly inserted into the enemy''s headquarters. For a time, all the enemies were alarmed. Zhang Guoshan also changed his face and quickly gathered his troops. The teacher supported the headquarters. This headquarters is his own nest. I never thought it would be inserted by people for the rest of his life. How could this be possible?


    And where the hell did this army come from?


    Because of Zhang Guoshan''s help, it gave an opportunity for the rest of his life to rework directly. For a time, the army for the rest of his life was as powerful as bamboo, which made Zhang Guoshan''s army retreat step by step. Therefore, it directly led to the loss of 20000 people in Zhang Guoshan''s army.


    The loss of 20000 people is a heavy blow even for Zhang Guoshan.


    Twenty thousand people are too many.


    However, the rest of his life did not spare, and began to make the final counterattack against Zhang Guoshan. After three hours, the rest of his life completely brought Zhang Guoshan''s nest.


    For a time, all the people on Zhang Guoshan''s side were killed and crushed for the rest of his life. Obviously, Zhang Guoshan lost, and he lost completely.


    The appearance of such a scene also surprised all the people present, looking at the scene with an incredible face.


    "This... This..."


    "Lying in the trough... Is this special? Is my eye hallucinating?" the wolf said in horror.


    "Did this boy win..." Xuan wolf asked with some shock.


    "This boy, won the teacher? How is this possible?" the Yellow wolf was surprised.


    At this moment, the five war gods were frightened by this scene. They all looked at the scene in front of them. For a time, they all had a dream like feeling.


    How is it possible that one person killed his teacher directly for the rest of his life?


    Even the boy''s rapid progress, it''s impossible to kill his teacher from a boy who can''t do anything in 15 days, right? It''s your uncle''s. are you kidding?


    As they said, they did hang up for the rest of their life, but... They didn''t have any evidence to show that, ah, and the hanging up was so high sounding.


    "The teacher lost..." Sirius couldn''t help taking a breath. Sirius was shocked. He was frightened when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    The teacher lost? Who dares to believe this, but he was defeated by a boy who had only studied for 15 days. It was amazing that he could kill them and defeat five of them for the rest of his life.


    But I never thought that I could defeat my teacher for the rest of my life. Such a terrible ability only makes me sick.


    This guy, it''s terrible.

 Chapter 842

    "How could..."


    Rao is Zhang Guoshan. He was a little silly for a while. Zhang Guoshan looked at the scene in front of him, which made Zhang Guoshan a little unbelievable.


    "I lost, I lost to this little bastard?"


    For a time, Zhang Guoshan was a little silly.


    He never dreamed that he, a great tactician, would lose to a hairy boy. Your uncle, shouldn''t those little bastards deceive him?


    This is not a command? If you can''t command, you can play 50000 troops like this?


    How is this possible?


    Zhang Guoshan can''t believe it.


    At first, he really didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life, but he didn''t put water in the fight, but with the fight, he found that the boy was a fucking chicken thief.


    What kind of encirclement point to help, what kind of enemy retreat I play tactics, shit, these tactics make him a headache. Although he knows what the other party wants to do, he has no way at some times.


    Moreover, the boy''s playing method is extremely obscene. He can''t tell when a strange soldier suddenly appeared. Then he made a surprise attack on him. With the last wave of temptation of the boy, he directly led him to the ditch.


    This made Zhang Guoshan''s face a little hot for a time.


    The two men fought for about seven hours, which was also very tiring for their body. At this time, they looked at Zhang Guoshan for the rest of their life, immediately smiled and said, "how about the old man? Is my command ability OK?"


    The words of the rest of his life rang out, which made Zhang Guoshan''s face extremely ugly. Zhang Guoshan''s face looked at the rest of his life unnaturally, and for a time it was a little iron green.


    This little bastard is deliberately showing off in front of himself.


    "Teacher..."


    Sirius also gathered around. At this time, the five Sirius looked at their teachers with some worry. They were really afraid that their teachers couldn''t think of it.


    After all, his teacher has studied tactics all his life, but now he has lost to a boy who has only studied command for half a month... If he says it... He is really afraid that his teacher will be hit.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan glared at Sirius and others, and immediately said, "your teacher, am I the kind of person who can''t afford to play? Losing is losing."


    Hearing Zhang Guoshan say this, Sirius and others are relieved. They are really afraid of problems with their teachers.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "little bastard, how did you do it? Who specially taught you these tactics? Also, why do you seem to be able to see through my ideas? How can you know what I want to do next?"


    This is Zhang Guoshan''s curious counterpart.


    Every step of his life, he has a strategy to deal with it. It''s like this boy has a foreknowledge. That feeling is really wonderful, but how can it be?


    He smiled and said: "I just read a lot of books in the library. There are a lot of books, a lot of case studies and even a lot of notes. I simply wrote down all these things. Although I haven''t mastered them yet, I can analyze some things as long as I fight, and then deal with them according to other books As things happen, gradually, you can integrate these books. "


    Zhang Guoshan was stunned by his words for the rest of his life. Zhang Guoshan couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life and said, "how many books have you read?"


    Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life in disbelief. Zhang Guoshan knew that there were a lot of their experiences in this library, but


    That experience, there must be tens of thousands of fucking books? Has this boy finished reading all tens of thousands of books? How is this possible? You know, this boy actually came here only for half a month. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t read all 10000 books, that is, he can''t read all 10000 books in his whole life.


    You think your brain is a computer. You can look at it as you want.


    "Not a lot, have you read it more or less?" he said vaguely for the rest of his life. He didn''t tell the truth. After all, once the news that he browsed all the books in the whole library was released, it was estimated that it would frighten all the people present. Moreover, this practice is really a little abnormal, so it''s better to be stable.


    "See it all?"


    When Zhang Guoshan heard this, he looked at the rest of his life with suspicious eyes. Is what the boy said false? Have you read all of it? Is this a joke?


    What do you think of tens of thousands of books? You can''t finish it even if you turn them every day... Are you kidding?


    Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life like a fool. Obviously, he didn''t believe what he said about the rest of his life.


    Because it''s bullshit.


    Zhang Guoshan took a deep breath and asked again, "boy, you really didn''t know anything about the army before?"


    "Not really," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    He has been training in wolf teeth all the time. There is no chance to command the army. Besides, there is no war to fight these days. He has to have that chance.


    What''s more, even if there is a chance, it can''t be him. There are so many people up there. Who will give the general team to a hairy boy.


    Zhang Guoshan couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard the speech. Then, his eyes for the rest of his life also changed quietly. In Zhang Guoshan''s eyes, the same light flickered, and Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life with some excitement.


    "Genius..."


    "Demon..."


    Just for a moment, these two words appeared in Zhang Guoshan''s mind, which made Zhang Guoshan very excited. Over the years, he has seen countless talents. Although the five war gods are not as good as him, they are more or less personal talents, but


    Like the rest of my life, a person who can defeat himself in only 15 days is a peerless monster, a peerless genius, even the whole of China, a peerless monster in a million.


    Such a genius was rarely born, but unexpectedly, he met him.


    When he thought of his preface and refused to live the rest of his life, Zhang Guoshan couldn''t help slapping himself. What''s it called? A good genius was rejected by himself?


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "boy, old man, I almost don''t take apprentices. What''s the matter? Are you interested in worshipping under my door? As long as you worship under my door, I will give you all my possessions and make you a top commander."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 843

    As soon as he said this, he was not only stunned for the rest of his life, but also looked at Zhang Guoshan with an ignorant face


    It''s two different things to recruit students and teach students.


    You know, since ancient times, admission has been extremely strict.


    It even has the interests of both prosperity and loss. Although it is normal to recruit disciples now, it is still a very strict practice in such places.


    Generally speaking, no one will accept apprentices at will, but teaching students is different, because students can have many kinds, and even if they teach students, they may not give all their skills to each other.


    But teaching apprentices is different.


    That is better than blue.


    I will teach all my skills to my disciples. Of course, some people hide their skills because there is no real relationship between the two.


    In the real sense, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is like a father and son. When the master is old, those who are apprentices should also feed the old and die.


    This is the real apprenticeship relationship.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Guoshan had the idea of accepting disciples, which surprised them? You know, they are just Zhang Guoshan''s students... Zhang Guoshan was surprised to want to be an apprentice for the rest of his life.


    Your uncle, what if you don''t teach for the rest of your life? Why is it like a different person now.


    After listening to this for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "old man, you can''t beat me tactically. Do you want to be my master? Do you think too much? You can''t even beat your disciples. What else can you teach me?"


    When Zhang Guoshan heard this for the rest of his life, he also stiffened his face and scolded in his heart: "this little bastard, how can he be so angry."


    Zhang Guoshan is also a little helpless. He can''t help it... Who can''t fight for the rest of his life? Really, it makes Zhang Guoshan very curious.


    This little bastard really only studied for 15 days, and then he got such grades?


    This must be a fake? You know, I have studied tactics all my life. Although he is not the strongest, most people can''t compare with him.


    But for the rest of my life, how many days? I''ve never been to the meeting. I''ve only studied for 15 days. Can I beat him in these 15 days? Why does it feel like a day is equivalent to a year.


    It''s incredible.


    As for what he said for the rest of his life, reading more books makes Zhang Guoshan shake his head slightly. It is absolutely impossible. No matter how many books he reads for the rest of his life, he can''t have many. After all, reading is limited.


    The number of books read in one''s life is also limited.


    So he doesn''t think he can read many books for the rest of his life.


    I''m afraid Zhang Guoshan never dreamed of. He read all the books here for the rest of his life. Such a terrible number, no one will think about it, because there are too many books.


    Zhang Guoshan coughed and said slowly, "boy, I admit your tactics are very powerful, but your tactics are too biased towards strange soldiers."


    "Sometimes, strange soldiers are not bad, but they can also play a key role. However, in a real war, the role of strange soldiers is very small."


    "Therefore, the use of troops must be correct."


    "This is orthodoxy."


    "Boy, if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can show you my private possession." Zhang Guoshan solemnly said, "what''s up, boy, are you interested?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Zhang Guoshan casually, smiled and said, "old man, are you kidding? You''re not good at both. What can you have in your private possession? If you''re willing to take out something that makes me excited, I''ll worship you as a teacher?"


    Zhang Guoshan was furious: "you little bastard, dare to look down on my private possession. Although my command ability is not so high, it doesn''t mean I don''t have private possession."


    "Boy, have you ever heard of Guiguzi."


    This remark made me a little stunned for the rest of my life.


    Not only for the rest of his life, even Sirius and the earth wolf looked at Zhang Guoshan together. At this time, the earth wolf couldn''t help saying, "I''ve heard that master has some relationship with the ancient ghost millet. Unexpectedly, it really has some relationship."


    "I''ve heard of it, too." the human wolf couldn''t help but say, "isn''t our teacher a descendant of Guiguzi?"


    "Probably not?"


    For a time, everyone looked at Zhang Guoshan in unison. Obviously, they were very curious about the ghost millet mentioned by Zhang Guoshan.


    At this time, he looked at Zhang Guoshan suddenly for the rest of his life. Zhang Guoshan saw the dignified appearance of the rest of his life and took time to gloat.


    Zhang Guoshan smiled and said, "how''s it going, boy, is it exciting?"


    "I can tell you that Guiguzi is the Guiguzi who had four flesh moles in front of him. He is also a figure in the Warring States period. He is a strategist, the ancestor of strategists and strategists, and a master of art of war. It is said that he only had four flesh moles on the day of his success and became the image of a ghost house."


    "He is proficient in a hundred schools of learning. Because he lives in ghost Valley in seclusion, he is called Mr. ghost valley. He often goes to the mountain for retreat and knows the laws of nature and the mysteries of heaven."


    "Boy, do you have a heart?" Zhang Guoshan said triumphantly.


    The rest of my life is really exciting.


    Guiguzi.


    This man''s name is too big.


    Even spread for thousands of years.


    Thousands of years


    The rest of his life is also a little excited. Secondly, what Guiguzi learned is quite miscellaneous. He is proficient in astronomy and geography, and even rumors.


    He was endowed with the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    "On the one hand, mathematics, the sun, the stars and the latitude are in his hands, and his words are all tested; on the other hand, military science, six Taos and three strategies, which are infinitely changeable, array and military, unpredictable; on the other hand, language learning, widely remember and hear, understand reason, judge potential, speak words and debate, and be sure to speak; on the other hand, he is born to cultivate truth, cultivate nature, form and spirit, surpass everything, and integrate with nature."


    All these are what GUI GuZi learned. Even in his life, he has received several students, one is Pang Juan, one is sun Bing, one is Zhang Yi and one is Su Qin.


    But there is no doubt that all these people have left a great reputation in this history.


    What''s more terrible is


    At that time, the art of war in ghost valley was called taboo.


    But those who hide the ghost Valley art of war will not be forgiven.


    This is when the state issued an order. It can be seen that the Empire in ancient times was so afraid of the ghost Valley art of war.


    Some people even say that the world of those who get the art of war in ghost valley.


    Therefore, in ancient times, many people were seizing the ghost Valley art of war, which set off a shower of excitement and blood.

 Chapter 844

    Because of this, there is no ghost Valley art of war since then. After all, this thing has brought some disasters.


    Unexpectedly, the inheritance of Guiguzi still lies in the hand of this Guoshan, which is a little terrible.


    For a time, I couldn''t help looking at Zhang Guoshan for the rest of my life. Although Guiguzi''s art of war can''t be used now, there are many similarities in fighting, especially these combat methods, which can be used for borrowing. Once used flexibly and become my own, this art of war will bring great benefits.


    In those days, Guiguzi never went down the mountain, but... Guiguzi became a man of the moment who stirred up the world. More than that, Guiguzi''s disciples entered the chaos of the Warring States period, but Guiguzi seemed to be the person who played chess and included the whole Warring States period in his palm.


    The left hand is black and the right hand is white.


    Control the chessboard!


    When I thought of this place for the rest of my life, I immediately laughed and said, "old man, we have agreed that I will worship you as a teacher, and then you have to give me everything. You must show me all the books of Guiguzi, otherwise, our relationship will be invalid."


    "Good boy."


    As soon as Zhang Guoshan heard this, his old face turned black. He immediately hummed and said, "if you worship me as a teacher, I will naturally give you everything. Do you think I''m those mean people? I have to teach my disciples."


    "I''ll see the old man," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoshan almost ran away and said angrily, "little bastard, how do you speak? Do you understand respecting teachers? Do you know what to call me?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "isn''t the old man kind when he shouted? Besides, don''t pay attention to so many details. A romantic and unruly person like you shouldn''t pay attention to these details."


    "That''s right." Zhang Guoshan nodded with satisfaction and said casually: "forget it, whatever you call it. From now on, you''ll be my apprentice. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you''ll report my name and see if I don''t kill him."


    After Sirius and Sirius heard this, for a moment, all the people present were confused. They looked at Zhang Guoshan and the rest of their life.


    "Lying trough... Is it too casual?" make complaints about Tucao.


    "Yes... This is too casual." the wolf is a Tucao, unable to resist the road: "and make complaints about the teacher''s appearance, really took the rest of life as an apprentice..."


    "Anyway, that''s a good thing."


    Sirius and others were speechless. They looked at the rest of their life and Zhang Guoshan. For these two people, the five people were also speechless. It was the first time they saw such a person.


    Thanks to a master, how can you worship such a wonderful flower.


    It''s incredible.


    "Old man, you see the master has also failed. Should you take me to see the art of war in ghost Valley?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Guoshan nodded casually and said, "you all come with me."


    "Teacher, we can also see?" at this time, Sirius and others looked at Zhang Guoshan. Some couldn''t help saying, you know, these things are prepared by Zhang Guoshan for the rest of his life


    They can see these things, too? For a time, it made them a little excited.


    "Hey, hey."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Guoshan smiled and said, "look, it''s all small things. If you can learn, it''s naturally the best, but only if you can learn."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words stunned Sirius and others. What does this mean and what is learning? What is the premise that we can learn?


    Isn''t it just reading? Although we are not geniuses, we can''t even understand a book, can we?


    Thinking of this, Sirius and others didn''t believe it. Then they followed Zhang Guoshan quickly in one direction.


    As the group walked past, led by Zhang Guoshan, they saw that Zhang Guoshan took them turn after turn, and they didn''t know where Zhang Guoshan was going to take them, which made Sirius and others very curious.


    Then they saw that Zhang Guoshan led them to another cave. However, this cave is not an ordinary cave, but a cave that has undergone special transformation. The cave is not very large, but all kinds of transformation have been made around. Even if you have a magnitude 18 earthquake, there will be no problems. Such a tight cave, It can be seen how much Zhang Guoshan values the opposite things.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan looked at the people, opened the lock at will, and then showed the face inside. Then, they saw books one by one.


    All these books have an ancient flavor.


    These books have a strong historical flavor. Obviously, all the things in these books are passed down from ancient times.


    When I saw these things in front of me for the rest of my life, my eyes lit up and stared at the books in front of me.


    "Teacher, this is the inheritance of Guiguzi?" Sirius and land wolf can''t help swallowing their saliva. You know, these things are treasures. There are no such books in China.


    As for the books on the market, they are just made by modern people. They can''t be compared with these books at all. These books are also cultural relics. If they are sold, how much do they have to sell.


    However, these are national treasures and must not be sold.


    "Good."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan looked solemn and said, "here is the inheritance of Guiguzi, and it is the inheritance of Guiguzi in his life. Almost all of Guiguzi''s works are placed here. It is also that Guiguzi wrote all his skills in these books."


    "Of course, these books are always books, but it''s not so easy to use them flexibly."


    "What''s the matter, boy? Are you excited?" Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life with a smile. His eyes revealed a little proud look. He looked at the surface of these books for the rest of his life, which made him excited for the rest of his life.


    It can be noticed for the rest of your life that these books are very strange. They don''t seem to be paper books, and paper books can''t be stored for such a long time. Do you have to have a history of thousands of years?


    Obviously, the books recorded here have been specially processed.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "old man, these books were written by Guiguzi himself? Was it the original?"


    "Good."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 845

    As soon as these words were said, Sirius and the earth wolf stared at the books in front of them with bright eyes. For a time, they were all moved.


    Even for the rest of my life, I was extremely excited.


    These things are invaluable. You know, this is the inheritance of Guiguzi... It can''t be measured with money.


    For a time, all the people were moved and stared at the books in front of them. They were all excited.


    "How could it be?" I couldn''t help but say at this time for the rest of my life: "as far as I know, in the Warring States period, the inheritance of Guiguzi had all disappeared. How could it be possible to leave the unique copy of Guiguzi here."


    you bet.


    During the Warring States period, various countries began to prohibit the use of Guiguzi''s art of war. The reason why these emperors banned it was because Guiguzi''s art of war was too powerful. If it was not stopped, once there were any problems, it was likely to lead to unrest in their country.


    That''s why it''s forbidden.


    Unexpectedly, these books written by GUI GuZi can be seen here in Zhang Guoshan. It''s a little scary.


    Zhang Guoshan said triumphantly, "hehe, can''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Guoshan smiled and said, "this ghost millet has been passed on. We Zhangjia don''t know how long it has been passed on. In short, it has been passed on from a long time ago. These things are also passed on to me by my father."


    "As for why we have the inheritance of Guiguzi in Zhangjia."


    "I''m afraid you can''t think of it."


    "Because my grandparents used to be surnamed Wang."


    "Surname Wang."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life. Then, I looked at Zhang Guoshan in horror and said in a deep voice, "is Wang Xu your ancestor?"


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Guoshan laughed and said, "you''re right. My old ancestor is Wang Xu."


    "Hiss..."


    When I heard about the boy for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. For a time, I was moved for the rest of my life.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Guoshan would be a descendant of Wang Xu. Who is Wang Xu? That''s Guiguzi, and Guiguzi also teaches Wang Zen. In short, the last name is right.


    However, I didn''t expect that there are still descendants of Guiguzi now.


    "Teacher, why is your surname Zhang?" asked the wolf in a daze.


    Zhang Guoshan is the descendant of Guiguzi. Unexpectedly, the descendant of Guiguzi can be handed down to this day. At this time, they are also very moved.


    "Nonsense."


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoshan couldn''t help scolding: "if my grandparents didn''t change their face, they would have been beheaded long ago, and my Wang family wouldn''t exist long ago."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized that for a moment they all understood that Zhang Guoshan''s ancestors had to change their names in order to avoid these disasters.


    For a time, Sirius and others took a breath.


    This is the descendant of Guiguzi... Shit, who dares to believe it.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan was a little elated. Look at my identity, it scared you into this shape. The psychological quality of each one was too poor.


    At this time, I couldn''t help asking, "old man, why can your art of war be so good?"


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, Zhang Guoshan''s face stiffened. Zhang Guoshan looked unnaturally at the rest of his life.


    This little bastard is so blind. What is the art of war? Is this my dish?


    This angry Zhang Guoshan almost died on the spot.


    Zhang Guoshan snorted, "the inheritance of ancestors is so complex. If I can understand one tenth of a thousand, it would be good."


    At this time, the wolf suddenly heard a voice and said, "lying trough, what words are these? Why can''t you fucking understand any of them."


    At this time, the voice of the human wolf also attracted everyone. Immediately, everyone looked at the human wolf. They saw that the human wolf was reading a book at the moment.


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I was also a little stunned. I looked in the direction of the wolf with some curiosity, and then I also went forward.


    At this time, after reading the handwriting on the books for the rest of my life, I appeared in the public''s sight like a ghost symbol, which made the rest of my life and others stunned.


    "Is this ancient writing?" Sirius asked with some shock.


    "Good."


    Zhang Guoshan smiled and said, "these words are all Warring States characters."


    "You must have also studied history. After the inscriptions on oracle bones in the Yin and Shang Dynasties and the inscriptions on gold in the spring and Autumn period of the Western Zhou Dynasty, there was the so-called Warring States period. After the fall of the Zhou Dynasty, the princes of various countries acted independently and did not belong to each other. Therefore, this led to many surprises in the physical structure and writing style of the characters of various countries."


    "Later, it was Qin Shihuang who unified the weights and measures of characters that allowed the characters to experience thousands of years of history and evolve into today''s simplified characters."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made the rest of his life and others look black. At this time, the Yellow wolf couldn''t help saying, "teacher, you shouldn''t tell us that all the books here are warring states characters?"


    "Hey, hey."


    After hearing this, Zhang Guoshan smiled and said, "boys, you guessed well."


    Sirius: "


    Land Wolf: "


    Xuanlang: "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the people were speechless. At this time, Sirius and land wolf understood why Zhang Guoshan was so relieved of them.


    Cao.


    These words, the words of the Warring States period... So far, the remaining words of the Warring States period are very few. Even if there are warring states words, they are not complete at all.


    It can be said that if they want to know the words above, they are basically nonsense.


    The reason why Zhang Guoshan is so relieved of them is obviously that they don''t know the words above... As for Zhang Guoshan, it''s best if they can recognize them.


    Obviously, Zhang Guoshan doesn''t know the above words himself


    At this time, the rest of his life is also covered with black lines. Obviously, he has a feeling of being calculated by Zhang Guoshan


    Your uncle''s, who can understand the words of the Warring States period.


    It''s exciting to get you such a pile of books, but you can''t understand these books at all. Even if you are excited again, you can have a fart use.


    This made everyone slightly speechless.


    "Boy, the inheritance of Guiguzi is also here. I can''t understand the things in it, so I can only rely on you to study it slowly."


    Zhang Guoshan said casually, "but you can only watch here and can''t take it out. After all, these things are national treasures. If they are damaged, they will be terrible."

 Chapter 846

    "Can''t you take it out yet?"


    Sirius and others stared. For a time, they were all speechless.


    Even if you take out the Warring States characters above and let all the experts study them together, you dare not say that you can understand them or translate them intact!


    If you play like this, isn''t this book useless?


    Thinking of this, Sirius and others looked helplessly at the scene in front of them, but for the rest of their life, they didn''t have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they showed a little satisfied look.


    Because it may be a big trouble for others. It''s not enough to toss about this trip, but it''s a good thing for him


    He has so many secrets that it''s best not to let others know. For him, this place is the safest.


    For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "OK."


    "I''ll just read here and do what you should do."


    The words of the rest of life made Sirius and others slightly stunned and said, "for the rest of life, can you understand the words inside?"


    "I don''t understand." he said casually for the rest of his life. He was telling the truth. He really didn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand what you''re doing here?" Sirius couldn''t help saying.


    "Reading, of course," said the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Sirius and others listened, they were all speechless. For a time, they all looked confused. You said you couldn''t understand. Now you''re still reading here. What the fuck is this routine?


    Sirius, where do they know that there is a library for the rest of their life, and this library also gathers all the books in the world. Even if they are in their own library for the rest of their life, they can see the ghost Valley art of war.


    But before that, he had to learn to read.


    Not only Sirius, but also Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life. If you really want to say, he also fooled the rest of his life with the ghost Valley art of war, because he couldn''t understand it himself


    But he felt puzzled to read here for the rest of his life. However, he didn''t say anything more, but said, "well, let this boy read here. Let''s go back first."


    "Oh, by the way, if you want to see it here, you can see it here. You can''t understand it anyway."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Sirius and others look stiff. For a time, they became a little unnatural... What is incomprehensible.


    Well, it''s also true. They really can''t understand it.


    Sirius and others shook their heads slightly and then left here. Although these ghost Valley tactics made him very excited, he couldn''t understand it at all. As for learning Warring States characters... Is it possible? Even some cultural relics experts on the market may not be able to understand these words.


    Then, Zhang Guoshan led Sirius and others to leave here. After they left here, they stared at these books for the rest of their life.


    This makes me have unspeakable excitement and excitement for the rest of my life.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man would be a descendant of ghost valley. It''s really incredible."


    For the rest of his life, I didn''t expect that Zhang Guoshan had such a history. The ghost Valley in those years was famous. Turning his hand over was cloud and covering his hand was rain. Obviously, he wasn''t in the imperial court. However, his disciples set off a historical trend in this history. It can even be said that ghost Valley regarded the places of various countries as chess pieces in his own hands.


    This terrible ability can not be achieved by anyone. Perhaps, many people think that modern people are smart. If they go through ancient times, they can even turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands into rain.


    If so, it would be a big mistake. Were ancient people really fools? That''s obviously impossible. If you enter officialdom, it''s really hard to say.


    Modern people have only occupied the foresight of the trend of history.


    The rest of my life took a deep breath and immediately entered the book browsing room. At this time, in front of the rest of my life, there is a huge book browsing room.


    This book browsing room can be said to have everything. At this time, he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life: "immediately screen out all the Warring States characters for me. I want to learn the Warring States characters."


    With the voice of the rest of life falling, the library also began to change quietly. Then, some books appeared in the sight of the rest of life.


    "Really."


    When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I looked at it seriously. For the rest of my life, I saw that many of these books were the research of some cultural relics experts on historical characters. A person may not recognize all the characters above, but he can''t stand people. It''s a lot of strength


    The rest of his life here has the ability to never forget, so he learns like a duck to water. With the rapid viewing of the rest of his life, time is passing a little bit.


    In the next week, the rest of my life has been in the process of learning characters. The most important thing is the serious lack of Warring States characters. Therefore, I encountered many obstacles in learning for the rest of my life. Fortunately, the library is large enough to find out even the books hidden in some people''s hands, which greatly facilitates the rest of my life.


    With a week''s study, the Warring States characters he learned for the rest of his life have also reached a mature stage. Maybe he doesn''t understand some complex characters, but he can fully understand the problems commonly used in daily life.


    This week is equivalent to 168 years in the book browsing room.


    It took the rest of my life 168 days to study it successfully, which shows how difficult this text is.


    If this is in real life, it is estimated that it is difficult for anyone to do so.


    In 168, I''ve never heard of anyone who can live to 168, so I''ve studied the Warring States characters thoroughly. Most people really can''t do it, not to mention... For the rest of my life, I''ve read many isolated books, especially some books about the Warring States characters. He has learned a lot. With his own comparison and combing, he can make some achievements now.


    It can be said that in terms of the world, ordinary people really can''t do this for the rest of their life, let alone read these words when they are still open for the rest of their life.


    "Exit the system."


    With the order of the rest of his life, he left the system for the rest of his life. At this time, he stared at the books in front of him. Now, his literary attainments can fully understand these books. Even if there are words he can''t understand, after his own deliberation, he can tell what the word is.


    Thinking of this, I was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "Reading..."

 Chapter 847

    The rest of my life picked up one of them and browsed it quickly. After browsing for a day, I felt that the browsing speed was too slow for the rest of my life, so I simply entered the system to watch the books here.


    The rest of his life quickly looked up. With the rest of his life, he could understand the words above, and he could understand all the words written above.


    Because of the ghost Valley war book, his attainments in writing have become very high. You know, the ancient writing is different from the modern writing.


    An ancient word can represent different meanings. At that time, the use of words was quite exquisite and more complex. Just like some classical Chinese, the same word may have a superficial meaning or another meaning in the eyes of modern people, but... In the eyes of ancient people, this word, It is completely different from the surface meaning and another meaning, but an unexpected meaning.


    This is ancient writing.


    This is also the reason why ancient characters are gradually eliminated. It is really because they are too complex. Now they pay attention to simplicity, directness, economy and efficiency.


    For the rest of my life, I don''t understand what the above words mean, but recite all the things in the book. Moreover, in just one day, I will remember all the obscure things in the book in my mind for the rest of my life.


    After writing down these things for the rest of his life, he didn''t leave here in a hurry, but continued to watch other books here. After all, the ancient characters are too particular about the words, so he needs to look through the meaning of ancient history for the rest of his life.


    As time goes by, the brain absorbs a lot of books for the rest of its life. In the blink of an eye, another week has passed.


    The rest of my life has been here for 168 years. Of course, it''s just that the time flow rate in the book browsing room is different, but it''s only a week outside, and the physical functions of the rest of my life naturally follow the outside.


    It''s impossible to keep pace with it, otherwise you''ll die of old age for the rest of your life.


    After this week, the rest of his life showed a feeling of sudden enlightenment. For a time, he suddenly opened his eyes for the rest of his life, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This cold light seems to be the light of wisdom.


    "No wonder, no wonder... I see, I see."


    He muttered to himself for the rest of his life and was amazed: "it''s really the art of war of ghost valley. Not only that, there are yin-yang school, Legalist school and other theories on it. This book is all inclusive and really incredible."


    "Do people really know by birth? Or did the ghost Valley get something similar to the system? If not, how can a person have such great wisdom in his life?"


    The more you understand the inheritance left by Guiguzi, the more amazing you will be for the rest of your life, because there are too many things in it.


    Later, I knew for the rest of my life that Pang Juan and Sun Bin graduated from Guiguzi. In fact, what they learned was not complete. It was not that Guiguzi didn''t teach them, but because these people didn''t learn at all. After all, they were neither Guiguzi nor Tianzong wizards like Guiguzi.


    So they can''t learn all the skills of Guiguzi. If they all learn, the world will be unified at that time.


    That''s why I''m so amazed for the rest of my life.


    "I have read GUI GuZi''s mathematics and art of war. As long as I master what he has learned, it will be of endless benefit to me."


    Thinking of this, he became a little excited for the rest of his life. Then he studied for five days. He stayed here for 20 days. In these 20 days, he studied continuously for the rest of his life. With his understanding and deepening of these words, his understanding of the art of war became stronger and stronger.


    The more so, the more he feels the mystery of the art of war. The art of war taught by Guiguzi is not an invariable art of war, but gradually leads you to another world of the art of war, and how much you can learn depends entirely on your own ability.


    It is precisely because of this, coupled with the 240 years of books seen in the rest of my life, that all these knowledge in my brain are constantly corroborating each other, which makes the progress rate of the rest of my life even faster than taking a rocket.


    It took only five days to study these things for the rest of my life, but... Study is study. Study is different from actual combat.


    That''s why it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    So he needs to fight now.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life. I left here and walked outside. At this moment, I found the five war gods for the rest of my life. When the five war gods saw the appearance of the rest of my life, they were also startled by the appearance of the rest of my life.


    "Boy, what have you done? How did you become like this?"


    After seeing the scene in front of them, they were all surprised, and their eyes were full of incredible and shocking color.


    For a time, the five ares were a little silly.


    "Lying trough, this kid, what is this smell?" make complaints about the wolf.


    "This boy... Can''t he take out the dung?" the Yellow wolf asked suspiciously.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "sorry, I forgot to take a bath. I just came out from there."


    "Brush..."


    When the words of the rest of life came out, Sirius and others all stared at the rest of life, and their eyes showed a strong shock and inconceivable.


    "Boy, you don''t mean to say that you''ve been reading there?" Sirius said in surprise.


    "Yes," he said with a casual smile for the rest of his life.


    "Lying in the trough, your boy has lived for 20 days without eating?" the ground wolf was shocked.


    "Have a meal," he said casually for the rest of his life; "I found a friend and asked him to bring me some food and put it at the door. The only thing is that I haven''t taken a bath."


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    Sirius and others are all secretly smacking their tongue. Is this boy too cruel to himself? This is the rhythm of heaven


    For twenty days, I locked myself in a room and read all the time... It''s your uncle''s... it''s hard for anyone to stand it.


    This guy is still not a person.


    Sirius couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you take a bath when you come out?"


    "Hei hei." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "instructor, I don''t want to ask you a favor."


    "Help what?" Sirius and others all looked at the rest of their lives like thieves.

 Chapter 848

    "Instructor, you see, why don''t we have a fight? I haven''t played this simulation game yet..."


    After Sirius and others heard this, for a time, all the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. Since they failed to fight with the rest of their lives last time, Sirius and others no longer want to fight with the rest of their lives, because this boy is not a person at all.


    Who the fuck can keep up with that terrible learning speed.


    Unexpectedly, they ran to challenge them for the rest of their life. They also knew that they were not opponents for the rest of their life since they defeated the teacher for the rest of their life. It was really the boy''s art of war. It was too strange and impossible to prevent. To put it bluntly, it was a chicken thief.


    Therefore, the face of Sirius and others was a little unnatural when they finished the simulated battle plate for the rest of their life.


    Sirius hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "why don''t you go to your master for the rest of your life? Your master is better than us, isn''t he?"


    For the rest of my life, I said casually, "I''d better play with you first. When I''m finished with you, I''m going to abuse the old man."


    Sirius: "


    Land Wolf: "


    Xuanlang: "


    Wolf: "


    Yellow Wolf: "


    For a time, all the five war gods were speechless and horse egg. What does this mean? What do you mean playing with us first? You mean, you want to abuse us first, finish us, and then abuse you?


    Listen, is this boy talking about people.


    Man, how can you be so shameless?


    Sirius and others all looked at the rest of their lives with some pain. This guy is really bullshit


    "Do you want to fight?" at this time, the wolf winked at Sirius. At this time, Sirius couldn''t help saying, "you ask me who I''ll ask."


    "Fart, the boy is obviously coming to revenge us. The boy''s combat effectiveness can be comparable to our teacher. We''re looking for no fun to fight with the boy." the wolf couldn''t help winking.


    "Yes, or we''d better withdraw."


    "Instructor, aren''t you all afraid? Besides, I''ve only studied for more than a month." I said casually for the rest of my life: "if you''re afraid, I''ll go to play with others. If others ask me at that time, I''ll say you''re afraid and don''t dare to play with me..."


    "Bang..."


    When the five war gods heard this, they all had an impulse to kill the boy. For the rest of their life, it was obvious that they would stir up the generals... If they really said this for the rest of their life, how could they stay in the military region in the future.


    Five of them were defeated by a boy who had studied the art of war for a month? Even if someone challenges you, you don''t even dare to fight. It''s even more embarrassing.


    At the thought of this, the corners of the mouth of the five war gods were straight, and they were embarrassed for the rest of their lives.


    "Dry." the wolf saw that he said this sentence for the rest of his life. His brain was hot and almost had a brain infarction.


    "Fight or not?" said the wolf.


    "Fight." Sirius clenched his teeth and said, "the five of us have a good play with this boy. This boy is too arrogant. We don''t pay attention to the five of us at all. We must loosen our muscles and bones."


    When Sirius said this, the earth wolf and others were speechless for a while and loosened their muscles and bones for the rest of their lives? It''s good not to be destroyed by others, but now the boy has challenged the door. It''s unreasonable if their five war gods don''t fight.


    "OK, boy, we''ll have a good time with you. However, your boy, go take a bath first. The smell on you really affects others."


    "Yes, instructor."


    The voice fell and disappeared in place for the rest of his life. At this time, the local wolf said silently: "this boy is really getting more and more arrogant. A month ago, even one of us couldn''t do it. It''s only a month. This boy wants to challenge several of us alone."


    "Yes." Sirius also sighed, and then smiled and said, "I have to say that the boy''s growth rate is too fast. I don''t know how the boy grew up."


    "But, Sirius, do you think this boy really understands the ghost Valley art of war?"


    "Understand?"


    When Sirius heard the speech, he was speechless and said: "Do you think I don''t want to read ghost Valley''s art of war? During this time, I also went to the Internet to find it. Not only that, I also asked some experts. Those words were all in the Warring States period. Later, Qin Shihuang unified the words. However, the Warring States words were gradually replaced. In addition, the Warring States words are seriously missing, even some historical studies Researchers can''t restore ordinary words. "


    "Therefore, it''s basically impossible to understand the ghost Valley art of war. Unfortunately, if you can take it out and let these historical researchers study it carefully, maybe you can copy the Warring States characters, but unfortunately... These books are too precious. It''s estimated that the teacher won''t send them out and take a picture It''s hard to make a film. "


    "Yes..."


    Sirius''s words made everyone nod deeply. They knew the character of their teacher most clearly. However, the most regrettable thing for them was the ghost Valley art of war. Although this thing was the art of war in ancient times, it did not mean that it could not be used in modern times.


    As the saying goes, the master leads the way in and cultivates himself.


    That''s the truth.


    If you integrate the ghost Valley art of war with modern art of war, it is also a very powerful art of war.


    "Only, the five of us are not the opponent of this boy now. How should we do it?" the Yellow wolf hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said.


    "The long time long time," he said. "Now, the most important thing is to try to delay time. Don''t give this boy the chance to drag on for long. As long as we don''t be defeated quickly, we are not too ashamed. If we were defeated by this kid''s blink, we would make complaints about the five Ares."


    Sirius''s words made everyone speechless. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. I think their five war gods are also heroic people


    But now


    It''s embarrassing to think that we should be reduced to delaying time


    For a time, Sirius five people all had a feeling of egg pain


    But at this time, the rest of his life had been bathed and came back. When the five war gods saw the rest of his life, the five war gods were slightly stunned.

 Chapter 849

    At present, the rest of life looks much more pleasant than before. The rest of life before has a sour smell, which makes people smell uncomfortable. Although they often train and have a large amount of activity, but


    I don''t have this sour smell.


    After seeing no Sirius for the rest of his life, he was eager to try and said excitedly, "instructor, what are you waiting for? Let''s start now."


    "This boy..."


    Sirius and the land wolf were speechless when they heard the words. This boy is a warmonger. Seeing the war, he is like a fucking hungry wolf.


    This makes Sirius and others'' faces a little unnatural.


    "Come on, let''s see what progress you have made after staying for a few days." Sirius said casually.


    He also wanted to see if he really understood the ghost Valley art of war for the rest of his life. If he were an ordinary person, Sirius would never believe that he could understand the ghost Valley art of war. This thing is written in the Warring States period. Look at a fart. Even those experts who specialize in writing can''t recognize so many Warring States characters.


    But the rest of my life is different


    This boy is full of miracles and miracles. Maybe this boy can really understand the words of ghost Valley''s art of war.


    Then, the party entered the building, and then put on earphones one after another. At this time, five people, 50000 troops, were ready to go.


    For the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled with unspeakable excitement.


    There are many things in the ghost Valley art of war that can be used for reference. Of course, the ghost Valley art of war does not mean that you can learn what he says. To really learn, you should draw inferences from one instance. Only in this way can you excel in the blue. The ghost Valley art of war is equivalent to opening your way of thinking and getting you started.


    However, it is the most difficult to open your mind and get you started! In addition, the ghost Valley art of war also records many battles and even many ways of fighting. Therefore, this foundation is very deep.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes fell on the five war gods, and a faint smile was raised between the corners of his mouth. He was about to divide 50000 troops into 50000 teams.


    With the rest of his life, he divided the 50000 army into five 10000 troops, and commanded the five 10000 troops for the rest of his life, starting with the battle of the five God of war.


    At this moment, the art of war displayed for the rest of my life has a great family style. Compared with the previous one, it lacks a bit of chicken thief.


    For the rest of his life, he controlled his army and commanded it in an orderly manner. Moreover, he even calculated how to attract the enemy, under what circumstances, what the enemy would do, and so on


    This time, facing the God of war, the rest of my life is very relaxed.


    At this time, because of a mistake of the werewolf, it gave the rest of his life a chance. He quickly commanded the army for the rest of his life and swallowed all the military strength of this division without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the human wolf was also shocked. His face changed greatly. The human wolf wanted to stop it, but it was too late. This made the human wolf scold: "this boy, how can I ambush here? I am a division army."


    The human wolf has unspeakable anger.


    The rest of my life saw this, but I smiled coldly. Then I will join the team for the rest of my life, slow down the attack, and get entangled with Sirius and others.


    At this time, the rest of his life did not hesitate to issue an order again. This order was carried out with great vigour. The tactics displayed in the rest of his life also shocked Sirius and the land wolf.


    "This boy, what a powerful art of war. Damn it, can this boy really learn the art of war of ghost Valley? But even after learning the art of war of ghost Valley, this boy has only seen it for 20 days. How can he become so terrible and powerful."


    Sirius is also frightened by the art of war for the rest of his life. This boy is really terrible.


    Of great ingenuity, what make complaints about what is the most important is that this kid knows what we are going to do next. This is really strange. How can this kid know what we are thinking? This is not reasonable.


    "It''s really a little strange. The boy seems to have a feeling that he has no choice." the wolf said in a deep voice.


    "What should I do now? How can I kill this boy?" the Yellow wolf couldn''t help but say.


    "Delay, delay time, the boy''s art of war. At the time of deceit, we shrink our troops and gather together to find a place where the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack and hold the boy." Sirius said shamelessly.


    "Sirius, isn''t that good? Do it like this... The faces of the five of us will be lost."


    "Lost?"


    When Sirius heard this, he snorted coldly: "it''s better to lose all your face than to be killed by others in an hour. If you are killed by others, you won''t be able to get out in the future."


    As soon as the land wolf and others listened, they felt that it was the same thing.


    Immediately, the five people played the mysterious turtle game. The so-called mysterious turtle game was the game of shrinking the head and the limbs into their own turtle shell. Even if they were fierce outside, they couldn''t hit them.


    At this time, I noticed the intention of Sirius and others for the rest of my life, which made me a little stunned. I looked at Sirius and others in surprise for the rest of my life, and my eyes showed a little smile.


    "This is to be a shrinking turtle."


    For the rest of my life, I picked the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile.


    "Then I don''t know how long you can hold on."


    Thinking of this, he will directly cut off rivers and food and grass around him for the rest of his life. These two things are important materials in the army. Without these, the army will be paralyzed immediately.


    Then, he gave a series of orders for the rest of his life. At this moment, he took out the shameless play again for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he used the methods of poisoning... Throwing smelly bombs here... And so on to constantly force Sirius and others. For a time, Sirius and others were almost depressed to death.


    Sirius and others are that angry.


    "Lying trough, this boy is such a fucking asshole. What the hell is this boy using? Even his fucking stinky bomb is still here. Sirius, we can''t continue. We can''t do it like this."


    The ground wolf looked at Sirius and others, and his face was a little unnatural.


    "Yes, Sirius, this boy is really a special chicken thief. Look at this boy eating fish and meat outside. I''m Cao, I''m so..."


    The wolf can''t help but make complaints about it.


    At this time, Sirius is also biting his teeth. This boy is really a fucking chicken thief. Even Sirius has no way to deal with this kind of play.


    Just then, Sirius angrily said, "call me..."

 Chapter 850

    Then, for the rest of his life, his eyes lit up: "finally come out."


    If Sirius and the land wolf and others have such a nest in such a place, there is nothing they can do for the rest of their life, but Sirius and others come out, it will be easy to do.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly dispatched troops and began to suppress Sirius from two directions. Then, bombers and tanks were all on standby, as if they didn''t want money. The rumbling sound kept ringing through.


    For a time, the whole battlefield was in a mess.


    With the battle to this extent, Sirius and others looked at their army, which made their faces extremely unnatural.


    At this time, he sneered for the rest of his life: "let all our flying troops rush over the enemy and die with the enemy."


    "Tank troops, move forward and beat me hard against their vitality."


    "Let my infantry battalion attack me on the left wing, beat the enemy hard, follow the battle line I gave you."


    "Yes."


    After these commanders received orders for the rest of their lives, they began to carry out them one after another.


    For a time, the whole battlefield was hot.


    The sound of rumbling can be heard all the time, and the sound of all kinds of shells can be heard all the time. Although this is a simulated battlefield and is false, the battlefield simulated here is to maximize the restoration of the battlefield and make modern war look more real. After all, this simulated battlefield is to train some generals.


    It''s not to play children''s house. Otherwise, the simulated battlefield will lose its meaning. It''s better to play some war games.


    For a time, all the air forces here died with the enemy for the rest of their lives, but similarly, it also caused great trauma to Sirius and others.


    After waiting for a while, there were fewer and fewer people on Sirius side, which led to difficulties for Sirius and others, but when Sirius and others struggled to support and resist.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t know when I took a team, which was like a sharp blade and ruthlessly inserted into their blue army headquarters. For a time, I led this army for the rest of my life and directly beheaded all five of them. A battle was also a complete end.


    "What..."


    When Sirius and the ground wolf noticed this scene, they were foolish for a moment.


    "How could this be possible? The boy was clearly commanding the battle at the front. How could he suddenly become a fucking heavenly soldier, enter their headquarters and directly bring them to the nest?"


    The appearance of such a scene also completely blindfolded Sirius and others. At this time, he took off his headphones and left the simulation disc for the rest of his life. He smiled at Sirius and ground wolf and others for the rest of his life and said, "how''s it going, instructor, is it OK to play this time?"


    The corners of the mouths of the five Sirius people twitched fiercely. They looked at the rest of their lives. It was only a fucking hour, and they were all destroyed. This boy really thought he was playing chess. Of course, this hour was not so in this simulation game.


    Because there is a gap between the simulated battle disk and the external time, but generally speaking, they are calculated according to the external time.


    "Boy, how did you do it? Obviously you are commanding the battle. Why did you suddenly parachute to our blue army headquarters? It doesn''t make sense. We stare at your every move." the ground wolf couldn''t help asking.


    For the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "I left several brocade bags. Every few minutes, they will open one. Then I led the army to kill it directly."


    "What..."


    Sirius and the land wolf are all stupid.


    Damn it, I''m fighting. What''s the matter with you leaving some brocade bags? Does it mean that the commanders below are acting according to the golden bag for the rest of their lives?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    This is fucking fighting.


    On the battlefield, the situation is changing rapidly. If you don''t mind, another situation may occur. However, for the rest of your life, you have left several brocade bags, and then you take people with you and go straight to their headquarters. You swallow their headquarters and lie in the trough. This is a little too much.


    Look at this time. It''s only one fucking hour before and after. It took several hours to defeat them when fighting with them for the rest of your life. Now, it''s only one fucking hour. It''s because they huddled in one place and delayed a lot of time.


    At this time, Sirius and the earth wolf and others were helpless. Deep in their eyes, they all had a little bitter smile. At this time, the earth wolf couldn''t help saying, "Sirius, do you have an idea?"


    "Nonsense." Sirius couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "In that case, we might as well..." said here, the ground wolf looked at the rest of his life. When Sirius and others saw it, they also brightened their eyes and immediately said: "brothers, cut him for me. This boy is so annoying. Cut him hard for me."


    With Sirius''s order, five people rushed towards the rest of their lives. When they noticed this scene, their faces changed slightly.


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t this playing Lai... I can''t beat the simulated battle disc. You can''t even do it."


    For the rest of his life, a man fought with the five war gods. The five war gods were also made a little angry by the rest of his life. The horse egg defeated five of them in an hour. Isn''t that hitting them in the face.


    Well, if we can''t beat you in the simulation game, we don''t believe it. The five of us can''t beat you in reality. All of them know that the combat effectiveness for the rest of their life is very strong. If one of them takes a shot, it''s really not easy to win the rest of their life for a while.


    But.


    If five people go together, it''s not necessarily.


    The five people kept greeting the rest of their life. Of course, the five of them wouldn''t die. The five of them just wanted to beat up the rest of their life because they were angry when they saw the boy.


    So, beat it up first.


    For the rest of his life, he was forced to retreat by five people. If it was one of them, he was really not afraid, but if the five people shot together, even he could hardly parry.


    "Lying trough, instructor, you''re playing tricks. If you lose, you''ll lose. If you lose, you''ll do it. You''re still not the God of war."


    For the rest of my life, I can''t help yelling.


    "It''s an egg."


    After hearing this, the ground wolf was furious for three feet. He said loudly: "your boy just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. If you don''t beat you today, the five of us will feel uncomfortable. Boy, you''ll be beaten."

 Chapter 851

    "Sleeping trough... You are shameless."


    Seeing this scene for the rest of his life, he was punched in the chest, and he showed his teeth. Although Sirius and they wouldn''t hurt him, it doesn''t mean they can''t hurt him.


    The punch still hurt him.


    For the rest of my life, I kept parrying the attacks of the five war gods. For a time, it made the rest of my life miserable. Damn it, it''s too careless.


    Five people beat one and his grandmother beat one soldier. It''s really a shame.


    For the rest of my life, I got a lot of punches. However, as the five people continued to fight with the rest of my life, I roared for the rest of my life. With a roar, I also startled the five God of war.


    Seeing this, the ground wolf immediately shouted, "this boy still has the strength to roar. Continue to get him."


    At that time, Sirius and Sirius kept greeting the rest of their lives. With their constant moves, they kept hitting the rest of their lives. If you observe carefully, you will find out.


    At this moment, parrying five people for the rest of your life is no longer as weak as before. On the contrary, when parrying five people for the rest of your life, the number of times you are beaten is significantly reduced.


    At this time, the rest of my life seems to fall into a realm.


    Three uses for the rest of your life.


    One heart is fighting with Sirius and others, one heart is thinking about how to fight, and the other heart is falling into this epiphany for the rest of your life.


    Just then, suddenly, I yelled for the rest of my life.


    "Western white tiger blood, the third form, is full of everything."


    With the violent drink of the rest of life, Sirius was shocked, especially after they looked at the eyes of the rest of life, which made them tremble.


    "What''s this look..."


    For a time, the eyes of the rest of life also frightened them. The eyes of the rest of life seemed to be full of countless negative emotions, which was a kind of fear.


    Once a person looks at it, it seems that a negative emotion will form in his mind. In his heart, there will be something he is most afraid of.


    "Broken..."


    At this time, the rest of my life roared again. For a time, the momentum of the rest of my life has also undergone earth shaking changes. The fierce breath seems to be very similar to that of Sirius and others, but some are different.


    At this moment.


    The rest of his life was like a soldier. However, the soldier fought there in the crowd. Even if he didn''t speak and move, his breath was so conspicuous.


    The rest of my life at this moment is like a king in the army.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, upgrade to the king of war realm, and increase each attribute of the host by 1 point."


    As the sound of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life, and then I couldn''t help laughing up, which made me have unspeakable excitement and excitement for the rest of my life.


    Finally broke through.


    In order to break through to the king of war, he wasted a lot of energy, but the king of war is a realm. He can''t break through all the time. Even if he gets the blood of a divine beast, he still can''t break through, which makes him anxious for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect that I would break through the realm of the king of war in this case, which gave me unspeakable joy and excitement for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host completes the main task and becomes a military king."


    "Didi, the system is settling rewards."


    When the system said this, it shocked the rest of my life again. Then, the rest of my life suddenly became a little excited.


    "Didi, host reward, settlement succeeded."


    "Didi, the host completes the main task and rewards the host with 5000 military points."


    "Didi, after the transformation of the host mall is completed, the host can be in the system and refresh to the blood of the Millennium beast, and all the skills of the host can be fused as long as they reach the third level form, and finally generated into the Millennium beast, but the skill fusion has a certain failure rate. Please pay attention to the host."


    "Didi, the host completes the main task and obtains the military King achievement. The host obtains special rewards and radar early warning."


    "Didi, the host obtains the earth simulation field, through which the host can freely access the world system."


    A series of voices made me look angry for the rest of my life, which made me have unspeakable excitement and shock for the rest of my life.


    "Good things, all fucking good things."


    I never expected that the main tasks and rewards of the system would be so rich for the rest of my life, but I was relieved to think of how difficult it was to become the king of war.


    In order to become the king of war, he spent a lot of effort, and it''s understandable to get these rewards.


    At this time, I suddenly saw the Millennium beast skills for the rest of my life. These skills are the most terrible. You know, he integrates one skill, that is, the blood of the Millennium overlord dragon. The terrible power of that fist can even hit a person in the ghost army.


    It can be seen how terrible this blood is.


    If you can refresh to such a good thing, your combat effectiveness will increase exponentially


    Not only that, it seems that some changes have taken place in the mall, and the things inside seem to be more abundant.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he focused on the radar warning, which he saw for the first time, and it was also called special reward by the system.


    But I don''t know. What''s special about this thing?


    For a time, this made the rest of my life a little confused, but I didn''t think too much for the rest of my life. Finally, I focused on the earth simulation field. This thing seems to be connected with the world system. I can enter the world system at will through the earth simulation field.


    The world system is him. He knows it best. However, he never thought that this earth simulation field should have such benefits, which makes him have unspeakable excitement for the rest of his life.


    In the future, if you want to enter the world system, you don''t need to pass through others at all. You can get in and out by yourself. For the rest of your life, you know that there are countless experts in the world system. These experts are very powerful. If you can fight with these experts continuously, his combat effectiveness will be infinitely improved.


    "What are the benefits of the system, the earth simulation field?" asked some impatiently for the rest of his life.


    "As long as the host enters the earth simulation field, it can enter the world system through the earth simulation field. The only advantage is that the host enters the world system through the earth simulation field. Even if the host is killed, it will not die and will be reborn in the earth simulation field."


    "In other words, the host can die indefinitely in the world system. However, every time the host is reborn, it needs a certain amount of military merit."


    "Horizontal trough..."

 Chapter 852

    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    Horse egg, is this cheating?


    But he knows that once he dies in the world system, the mortality rate is also great, which is commonly known as brain death. There is no hope to save him.


    But what I didn''t expect is that I can revive at will in the earth simulation field. Of course, it just needs to consume a certain military skill value.


    But this infinite resurrection is a little scary... When fighting the enemy, you can wave at will... If people outside know that you can resurrect indefinitely, it is estimated that you will be chased and killed by everyone


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva for the rest of my life.


    But it''s more exciting for the rest of my life. The world system... I can wave at will. This is the world system made by various countries using space stone


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and calmed myself down as soon as possible.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Sirius for the rest of his life, and roared for the rest of his life.


    "Everything."


    With a roar for the rest of their lives, Sirius five were shocked by the rest of their lives. The breath that broke out in the rest of their lives shocked all Sirius five.


    For a time, the five of Sirius were staring straight at the rest of their lives. The eyes were really breathtaking. Even the five of Sirius were filled with a little fear.


    At this time, he he smiled for the rest of his life and immediately ran towards Sirius and others. He attacked five people sharply for the rest of his life.


    "Well done."


    Sirius and others noticed that their eyes lit up. At this moment, they obviously realized that they had been promoted to the realm of king of soldiers for the rest of their life. They were also full of admiration for the king of soldiers for a generation.


    They also want to see how powerful they will be after entering the king of war for the rest of their life.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the rest of his life and Sirius and others severely hit each other, and a dull sound rang through. Sirius stepped back a few steps. At this time, Sirius looked at the rest of his life in surprise: "good boy, strength is not small."


    "Beat him together."


    Sirius no longer hesitated and directly greeted the wolves and others. They fought with the rest of their lives. They were promoted to the king of soldiers for the rest of their lives. His combat effectiveness was not improved at all, especially in terms of reaction and strength.


    Fighting with these five people is more like a fish in water for the rest of his life than before. Although he has been bombarded by the five gods of war many times, compared with before, it is at least 10000 times better. These five gods of war are worthy of the five gods of war. At least they are among the top military kings. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t protect this land.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled sound, and the rest of his life retreated a few steps. At this time, the land wolf and xuanlang looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "boy, although you have been promoted to become the king of war, you are facing five of us. You are not our opponent."


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath, smiled and said, "you''re right."


    However, he has full confidence for the rest of his life. If he faces one of them, he has full confidence to kill the other party. Don''t forget that his Millennium beast blood is not a joke.


    "Boy, you can break through the realm of the king of war. It''s not in vain this time. However, don''t think you can take it lightly if you break through the king of war. Above you, there are senior kings of war. Those kings of war are very powerful, but you still have a long way to go."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded solemnly. Even for the rest of his life, he didn''t know how many realms there were on this, but it made the rest of his life look extremely dignified. He was also full of curiosity.


    "What are you guys doing? Can you afford to pay for breaking the simulation game?"


    At this time, an angry voice rang through the crowd. With the sound, the rest of life and Sirius looked at the figure together.


    This figure is none other than Zhang Guoshan.


    After hearing the news here, Zhang Guoshan quickly came here and saw the rest of his life and the five war gods fighting, which made him angry.


    Grandma''s legs. It''s his baby pimple here. If it''s damaged, he doesn''t dare say it can be repaired. These boys are so good that they even come here to fight.


    This made Zhang Guoshan go wild.


    "Hey, hey." Sirius smiled and said, "teacher, we all pay attention, but we won''t destroy the equipment here. Besides, the equipment here is so precious, how can we destroy it."


    "Why are you fighting?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Guoshan''s anger also dissipated a lot. He also knew that although these boys looked unreliable, in fact, these boys would not mess around.


    "This is not to help break through the rest of life." of course, the five ares will not tell the story of losing their five people to the rest of life. It''s really a fucking shame.


    There''s nothing to say about it.


    So the five ares simply changed to help break through for the rest of their lives. When they heard this for the rest of their lives, they were speechless and didn''t know what to say. These five guys are really shameless.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Zhang Guoshan for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "old man, do you have time, do you want us to have a fight?"


    Zhang Guoshan''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. He immediately said angrily, "well, you little bastard, you young and strong young man, you should bully an old man. Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? Are you still a person?"


    For the rest of his life, he was speechless. For the rest of his life, he said helplessly, "old man, I just let you fight with me using a simulated battle disc, not to suppress you by force."


    "Simulation game."


    As soon as Zhang Guoshan heard this, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll play a game with you. Last time, I accidentally lost to you. This time, I just found the field."


    "Boy, I''ve learned a new skill recently. I''ll show you how powerful I am."


    After Zhang Guoshan heard of playing the simulation game, he was also a little excited. For a time, his eyes for the rest of his life were full of excitement and cruelty.


    Obviously, Zhang Guoshan has thought of ways to educate the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The rest of his life was even brighter when he heard the speech. At this time, Sirius and ground wolf all looked at their teachers with some pity. They still know how strong their teachers are. At that time, he couldn''t do it for the rest of his life. What do you want to do for the rest of his life now?


    It''s a dream.

 Chapter 853

    With the rest of my life sitting opposite Zhang Guoshan, at this time, an unprecedented war began.


    The next battle was a hot chat, but... With the deepening of the battle, only an hour and a half, Zhang Guoshan directly disarmed and surrendered.


    When Zhang Guoshan was destroyed, Zhang Guoshan''s eyes were still full of horror and inconceivable. At this moment, Zhang Guoshan was stupid.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Zhang Guoshan reacted and suddenly looked at the rest of his life. Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life with a shocked face and said, "how is it possible? Your boy? How did you do it?"


    Zhang Guoshan was a little silly at this moment. He never dreamed that he would lose the rest of his life in an hour and a half. How the fuck is this possible?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    I lost to this little bastard in an hour and a half? Last time I held on for seven or eight hours, and it wasn''t so easy for the boy to win at that time, but now, it''s only one and a half fucking hours, and the boy won? What the hell happened?


    For a time, Rao and Zhang Guoshan were a little silly. Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of shock and incredible. Zhang Guoshan was stunned.


    "Tut tut..." seeing the scene in front of him, the wolf couldn''t help giggling and said, "the teacher lost miserably."


    "Yes, Hei hei, the teacher used to be a bull. Be honest now." the wolf also smiled secretly and said.


    "But the progress of this guy for the rest of his life is really fucking fast. Such a progress speed is terrible." Xuan wolf took a breath and said with some shock: "he beat our teacher in an hour and a half. Isn''t this bullshit? It''s hard for anyone to do it."


    "Yes..."


    The five war gods all nodded secretly. At this moment, they finally saw this abnormal talent for the rest of their life. This talent is so fucking abnormal.


    They have seen geniuses, but they have never seen such monsters. They even begin to doubt whether they will become the town marshal for the rest of their life if they continue to develop.


    "It''s very simple..."


    At this time, he said something casually for the rest of his life. As soon as he said this, the egg painful five war gods and others didn''t want to beat him for the rest of his life. The boy was so angry when he spoke. All five people in Ou city stared at the rest of their life, and their eyes twinkled.


    "Simple?" Zhang Guoshan was stunned and looked at the rest of his life.


    "Yes," he said casually for the rest of his life, "I just need to master the ghost Valley art of war. It''s a pity that I can''t master all the ghost Valley art of war, but I have to say that this ghost Valley art of war is an unparalleled book. Some battle methods recorded in it really open my eyes."


    "Although many of the art of war here are not suitable for modern times, the most precious is the idea of ghost Valley art of war. I have learned a lot of ideas from ghost Valley art of war. If I can master ghost Valley art of war one day, it would be good, but it''s a pity..."


    The sigh of the rest of life, for a time, made Zhang Guoshan and his party all silly eyes. They opened their mouths and stared at the rest of life. Their eyes were mixed with strong shock and surprise.


    "You... What are you talking about? Do you understand the art of war in ghost Valley?"


    Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were mixed with a thick color of incomprehension and shock. Damn it, the ghost Valley art of war was written in the Warring States period... That thing has long been lost. In modern times, it has evolved into simplified characters. As a result, he said that he could understand the ghost Valley art of war for the rest of his life, which made Zhang Guoshan silly.


    Before, Zhang Guoshan said to read the ghost Valley art of war for the rest of his life, just to deceive the disciple for the rest of his life. There was no way. Who made the rest of his life so excellent, even he was a little excited, so he made a set and told him that he had the ghost Valley art of war for the rest of his life, but in fact he knew that it was impossible to understand the ghost Valley art of war for the rest of his life, because no one could understand the Warring States characters


    Even if you find some experts, you can''t understand the Warring States characters. How many years have the Warring States characters disappeared? Inheritance has long been cut off. It is basically impossible to know.


    But... He was shocked for the rest of his life today.


    This boy, he can read the Warring States characters. Is this boy a fucking person.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Guoshan was shocked.


    "Yes." nodded for the rest of his life and said casually, "it''s easy to understand."


    "Can you understand the Warring States characters?" Zhang Guoshan asked again.


    "Of course you can understand it." he said blandly for the rest of his life: "if I can''t even understand the Warring States characters, how can I understand the contents."


    "Hiss..."


    After getting the affirmation of the rest of his life, Zhang Guoshan couldn''t help but take a breath. Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life and said excitedly, "boy, hurry up and translate these books."


    "Translation..." I heard the speech for the rest of my life and pulled for a long time. Finally, I said, "I''m not free."


    "There are so many words. When do you have to translate them? There''s no time."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The sentence of the rest of life made all the five war gods and others stumble and almost fall to the ground. All the five war gods and others looked at the rest of their life in front of them. They wanted to kill the rest of their life directly. This boy really deserved to be beaten.


    "Smelly boy, do you know how precious the ghost Valley art of war is? You''re still wronged if you translate it? Do you know how much benefit it will bring us if the ghost Valley art of war can be spread out." seeing this, Zhang Guoshan couldn''t help scolding: "your boy got the ghost Valley art of war and took care of himself. It''s disgusting."


    For the rest of my life, I can''t laugh or cry. At this time, I open my mouth casually for the rest of my life: "It''s not my treasure, but so many books. Who is idle to translate that thing? In addition, although the ghost Valley art of war is good, it just opens a door. The rest is all in yourself. Even if you get the ghost Valley art of war, I guess it''s not useful to you, because you can''t understand it."


    "I think you all know the words of the Warring States period. One word of the words represents multiple meanings, which ordinary people may not be able to understand."


    "Isn''t there you?" the Sirius suddenly said, "since your boy can understand, I think your boy should also understand the chill of every word in this?"


    "If you translate it directly for us, it will end."


    "Bang..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I''d like to have a big mouth for the rest of my life. What the fuck is a man... I knew I shouldn''t have talked nonsense. Isn''t this making trouble for myself.


    "Boy... If you dare not say it, I''ll go to your head immediately."

 Chapter 854

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless when I heard the speech. Well, I was cheated by several scoundrels. At this time, I had no choice but to say, "well, you find some typists and I''ll recite them. You let them record it. First, I''ll say it. I''m determined not to type. This typing can kill me."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang Guoshan looked a little excited when he heard the speech.


    "Boy, come on, come with me to record the art of war in ghost valley."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, almost no old blood came out. Helpless, he had to follow Zhang Guoshan quickly in one direction. Then Zhang Guoshan found several people and carried a computer. Obviously, they were professional typists to record what they said. I think it''s no problem.


    The rest of my life recited these things quickly. It took me seven days to recite them for the rest of my life. At this time, these typists were tired and cramped.


    The speed of endorsement for the rest of life is neither urgent nor slow, but they are tired.


    How fast their fingers can catch up with the speed of endorsement for the rest of their life, so it is also a great challenge for these soldiers, but fortunately, after seven days, they have finally finished reciting.


    However, when endorsing for the rest of his life, Zhang Guoshan was frightened by the rest of his life, because Zhang Guoshan didn''t expect that the speed of endorsing for the rest of his life would be so fast.


    You know, how many days did you watch ghost Valley''s art of war for the rest of your life? These days I fucking recited all the ghost Valley art of war. Is this a joke?


    Sirius and the land wolf and others have long been strange. They can recite even the things that are so difficult to chew in the English Chinese dictionary for the rest of their life. It can be seen how abnormal this guy is. Now reciting these things, they feel that it is the basic operation for the rest of their life.


    I''ve been tired for the rest of my life in a week. At this moment, I''m getting closer and closer to the international special forces competition, but I still have no intention to leave for the rest of my life.


    On this day, Zhang Guoshan found the rest of his life. Zhang Guoshan said excitedly, "good boy, it''s good. It''s the art of war in ghost valley. The records in it are really amazing."


    "Boy, you have made great achievements."


    The rest of my life, he smiled and said, "look, can you raise my rank?"


    "Rank?"


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, his face stiffened and immediately said, "what rank can I mention if I want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said, "what are you happy about... Forget it, I have to continue reading. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll withdraw first."


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he said, "boy, I''ll take you to see it."


    "See what?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "Of course, I''ll take you to the double first-class military academy."


    "Let me tell you, there are countless heaven''s favourites there. They not only know tactics, but also things in all aspects. How about going to see them?" Zhang Guoshan smiled and looked at the rest of his life. Zhang Guoshan was very sure that he would follow him to see them in the rest of his life.


    That''s why Zhang Guoshan showed such a smile.


    For the rest of his life, he answered directly, "No."


    "Brush..."


    When Zhang Guoshan heard this, Zhang Guoshan''s face stiffened and he was stunned on the spot. Zhang Guoshan didn''t expect to return such a sentence for the rest of his life.


    Grandma''s leg, the boy didn''t go, which made Zhang Guoshan angry. Zhang Guoshan said, "boy, do you know that these two first-class military academies can''t be where anyone wants to go. If you want to go there, you must go through strict screening, and... People who go to this school must be geniuses among geniuses."


    "How many geniuses are there in China? I don''t need to say how many geniuses can enter the college?" Zhang Guoshan said in a voice: "if your boy goes there, it''s also a good thing for your boy. You can learn more and make you progress faster."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Zhang Guoshan suspiciously. I don''t know why. He always felt that something was wrong today. Zhang Guoshan, did you really take her to see it?


    How does he feel that Zhang Guoshan at the moment seems unreliable.


    This made Zhang Guoshan suspicious for the rest of his life and said, "is it really a long experience?"


    "Or what do you think?" Zhang Guoshan said casually.


    For the rest of my life, I muttered, "I thought you were fooling me."


    Of course, he didn''t say it. At this time, Sirius and land wolf also came over. After they saw this scene, Sirius also said with a smile: "For the rest of your life, you can go to these first-class military academies. The academies over there are somewhat different from ordinary academies. This school has a history of about 100 years and has a very deep foundation. It is also one of the schools valued by the state, aiming to cultivate more talents for the country."


    "There are as many proud children in it as cattle hair. If you go there, you will make faster progress."


    "Just in time, the international special forces competition will start for some time. When you come back from there, it''s almost time to go back. During this time, you can learn more. It''s also very good for you."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "well, let''s go."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Guoshan was in high spirits and said happily, "I''ll call a car and let''s go together."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking suspiciously at Zhang Guoshan and the five gods of war. For a time, it made him wonder for the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this thing was very unreliable. He didn''t know why. He felt that this was a pit of his mother


    Thinking of this, I thought to myself for the rest of my life: "are they going to pit me?"


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t feel it was necessary to pit him for the rest of my life. At this time, I simply followed Zhang Guoshan and the God of war towards the so-called double first-class college for the rest of my life.


    I haven''t heard of this school for the rest of my life. Through the introduction of Zhang Guoshan and Sirius, he just knew how precious this school is.


    Generally speaking, this school will not be open to the outside world. Moreover, even if you graduate from MIT or even Beijing University, you don''t necessarily come to this school. This school only needs talents and elites.


    As for how to recruit students, I don''t know for the rest of my life. However, there is no doubt that this school is much better than Beijing University.


    Because the degree certificate issued here is different from that of Beijing University... But the degree certificate here is more valuable than that of Beijing University.


    Of course, this is only internal. As for whether other private enterprises admit it or not, I don''t know. Generally speaking, such people won''t come out to work because they will enter the national system.

 Chapter 855

    Under the leadership of Zhang Guoshan, he waited for others for the rest of his life and took a car for a long time before he came to a place.


    To the consternation of the rest of my life, this college is different from the colleges outside, because most of the architectural styles of the colleges outside are inclined to modernization, but it is different here. The style of this college is more inclined to Chinese style, which makes the college here have a very old feeling.


    It seems that here has existed for some years. I looked at the students for the rest of my life. There were some people guarding the gate, which made me a little confused for the rest of my life.


    However, if you don''t know what''s going on inside, I''m afraid no one knows. It''s a double first-class college.


    "This is a double first-class college?" the rest of my life looked up at this place, which made the rest of my life a little surprised and curious. According to Zhang Guoshan, this college is very powerful, and I don''t know how powerful the students are.


    "Well." Sirius nodded and said solemnly, "this is a double first-class college."


    Speaking of this, the wolf sighed and said, "we were not qualified to enter this double first-class college. Now think about it, double first-class is worthy of double first-class."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised that even the five war gods were not qualified to enter the double first-class college. What kind of college is this?


    For the rest of my life, I became more and more curious.


    "Hum, isn''t it a broken college? What''s great? If you can''t get in, you can''t get in, and you can''t learn anything here." Zhang Guoshan snorted after listening. Obviously, Zhang Guoshan is not very satisfied with this college.


    When Sirius and the earth wolf heard the speech, they all kept silent and didn''t speak for a while.


    When he saw this scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he was slightly stunned. The eyes of the rest of his life twinkled. He hurried to look at Sirius and the earth wolf, with some light in his eyes.


    The rest of his life came to Sirius and asked in a low voice, "instructor, why does the old man have a deep resentment against this school? It seems that coming here is not as simple as it seems."


    When Sirius heard the speech, he said helplessly, "I think the teacher was also the mentor of the double first-class college. However, later, I don''t know why the mentor left, and there was some resentment about the double first-class. Last time, the mentor brought us here or brought us here. However, since then, the mentor seems to be here and hasn''t been here."


    "I see."


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled. For a moment, he understood what it meant. He looked at Zhang Guoshan in front of him for the rest of his life, and he didn''t ask anything. There must be some misunderstanding.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan came to the gate. Two people stopped Zhang Guoshan. At this time, one of them looked at Zhang Guoshan seriously and said in a deep voice: "you can''t go in and out here at will. If you are a tourist, please go there."


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he smiled coldly and said, "tourists? Mao Xiaogang is really more and more arrogant now. He treats me as a tourist?"


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made the two men look confused. The two men looked at Zhang Guoshan in confusion, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Do you know the dean?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    You know, Mao Xiaogang is the dean of their double first-class college. However, few people know the name Mao Xiaogang. Unexpectedly, the old man in front of them knows him.


    This surprised both of them.


    "You call out the old boy Mao Xiaogang and say that Zhang Guoshan has come to play."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the two men changed slightly. At this time, one of them hurriedly said, "I''ll call our dean now. Please wait here for a moment."


    When the voice fell, one of them quickly made a call. They couldn''t go in and find Mao Xiaogang again, because no one knew where Mao Xiaogang was, so it was the most safe to make a call.


    Moreover, seeing that the group of people in front of us were not good, they even said that they came here to play. These two people obviously realized the seriousness of this matter.


    As the two of them made a call, with the consent of the people over there, the two talents looked solemn and said, "our president asks you to go in."


    "Hum."


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Guoshan led the rest of his life towards the college. At this time, he looked at Zhang Guoshan for the rest of his life, especially what Zhang Guoshan just said, which made him take a breath and come here to play. He knew that Zhang Guoshan''s coming here must not be so simple.


    I didn''t expect the old boy to come here to play, grandma''s leg.


    Sirius and Sirius obviously know the significance of Zhang Guoshan''s coming here, but they didn''t say it in advance. They have experienced this kind of thing before.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Guoshan, they quickly came to a room. The room was very big. They looked at the room for the rest of their life. In the middle of the room, there was even a sand table, which surprised the rest of their life. Moreover, looking at this place, it seemed that a simulation battle table was arranged.


    And it seems that the simulation disk here is different from the simulation disk he used before.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully appreciated the surrounding plants and trees. He felt that every plant and tree here seemed to be very particular, which made him curious for the rest of his life. What kind of double first-class college is this, and what is the purpose of their college?


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan casually sat in a seat and said, "boy, you can eat whatever you want here. Take it yourself. You''re welcome."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made him a little helpless for the rest of his life. He also saw the snacks and some fruits placed on the table. However, he didn''t eat them for the rest of his life.


    On the contrary, it was Sirius. The five of them were rude. They picked up one and ate it directly.


    I can''t help looking at these people for the rest of my life, which makes me have some toothache for the rest of my life!


    These people really think this is their own home. They can do whatever they want, which makes them speechless for the rest of their life. They don''t know what to say for a while.


    Just as everyone was eating something, suddenly, a hearty laughter came from outside the house. This laughter also shocked the rest of my life, and then I looked at the door for the rest of my life.


    At this time, there was an old man who came with steps. The old man laughed and said, "old man Zhang, I haven''t seen you come to my double first-class college for many years. Unexpectedly, I came today."

 Chapter 856

    With the arrival of the old man, there are four young people behind the old man. The four young people follow the old man and look indifferent. However, when they look at the four young people for the rest of their lives, the four young people also look at the rest of their lives.


    However, in the eyes of the four young people, there was a little disdain and ridicule. When they frowned for the rest of their life, their favor for the four young people disappeared in an instant.


    For the rest of his life, he focused on the old man and ignored the four young people.


    "Hehe, Mao Xiaogang, your shelf is really getting bigger and bigger? Even the gate of the double first-class college is not allowed to enter?" Zhang Guoshan saw this and was a burst of sarcasm.


    Yes, this old man is Mao Xiaogang, who is also the dean of a double first-class college.


    "How dare you?" Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "who dares to stop you in the double first-class college?"


    "Hum."


    Zhang Guosheng snorted. Obviously, he was not polite to Mao Xiaogang. He was also very curious for the rest of his life. Why did there seem to be some differences between Zhang Guoshan and Mao Xiaogang? What''s the matter?


    He doesn''t know about Zhang Guoshan, so he doesn''t know much about it, but Sirius must know it.


    "Mao Xiaogang, come here today and don''t talk much nonsense."


    "I''m here to choose a venue. Please welcome all the talented students here. Today I''m going to kill all the four sides with my disciples."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made his face stiff for the rest of his life. Zhang Guoshan''s words were too arrogant. What do you mean to call out all the talented students here and pick a field to make ground on Tai Sui''s head? Do you think the result can be good


    Thinking of some of Zhang Guoshan''s characters gave him a slight headache for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, it should have been seven or eight years since you came to the double first-class college last time. If I remember correctly, you should have brought these five little guys last time?"


    Mao Xiaogang set his eyes on Sirius and others.


    Sirius and others smiled and said, "I''ve seen President Mao."


    Zhang Guoshan can be disrespectful to Mao Xiaogang, but that doesn''t mean they can''t be disrespectful, and Mao Xiaogang''s status is also very high. They don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Mao Xiaogang. After all, they are predecessors.


    "Yes."


    Mao Xiaogang nodded slightly, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, the five little guys in those years are now mature, good, good."


    "But unfortunately, you didn''t meet a good teacher. If you meet a good teacher, your achievements can be further."


    Mao Xiaogang''s words were like a bomb, which made Zhang Guoshan angry. Zhang Guoshan said loudly, "Mao Xiaogang, what do you mean? You mean I''m not as good as your double first-class college?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Guoshan snorted coldly and said, "see, this is my new apprentice. Dare you let the people of your college come and have a competition with my apprentice, and promise to let my apprentice beat you up."


    Zhang Guoshan''s arrogant words made the young people behind Mao Xiaogang''s face sink. Immediately one of them stood up and said sternly, "what are you and deserve to compare with us? Don''t you know where this is?"


    Mao Xiaogang frowned when he heard the speech and scolded, "don''t be rude."


    "This Zhang Guoshan in front of you is also your elder. You must not be rude to your elder."


    "Yes."


    The four students nodded when they heard the speech, but the four students were also slightly surprised. You know, Mao Xiaogang is very easy to talk every day. When talking with them, he is also very gentle, but I didn''t expect to scold them today for a Zhang Guoshan, which they never expected.


    However, they also saw something more or less. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan sneered and said, "Mao Xiaogang, your people are really losing their quality. Even the elders dare to be rude. You are really good at teaching."


    Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "young people are not sensible. It''s understandable. Just education."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang focused on the rest of his life. When Zhang Guoshan said that the rest of his life was Zhang Guoshan''s apprentice, Mao Xiaogang began to pay attention to the rest of his life.


    You know, the five gods of war in front of us are just a student of Zhang Guoshan, but the apprentice is different... Apprentice means to inherit all the inheritance of master. Master has to teach what he has. Even master has to act as a father. This is master and apprentice.


    Therefore, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is not just casual.


    "You are Zhang Guoshan''s Apprentice." Mao Xiaogang smiled for the rest of his life and said.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said, "I''ve seen headmaster Mao. I''m master''s Apprentice."


    The rest of his life is not rude this time. It is understandable to be rude in front of his own family. However, if he is so rude in front of an outsider, it will appear that he is too ignorant. Therefore, he should be polite.


    "Good."


    Mao Xiaogang smiled, nodded and said with admiration: "the grade is light, it is to enter the realm of the king of war, and the future is infinite."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see Mao Xiaogang in front of me, which surprised me for the rest of my life. Mao Xiaogang in front of me could see that he was the king of war, which was a little powerful.


    Is Mao Xiaogang also a king of war?


    For the rest of my life.


    At this time, when the four young people behind Mao Xiaogang looked at the rest of their life, they also had a little more dignified. Such a young king of war, they didn''t expect that the rest of their life would be a king of war. You know, they are only quasi king of war. There is still a certain gap from breaking through the king of war.


    Unexpectedly, this man turned out to be a king of war, which really surprised them.


    "Mao Xiaogang, if not, let''s admit defeat to our double first-class colleges." Zhang Guoshan saw Mao Xiaogang''s wordy appearance, which made Zhang Guoshan frown and become a little impatient, and immediately said.


    Mao Xiaogang heard the speech, but he smiled and said, "compare."


    "It''s rare for you to come here once. We can just guide these little guys and have a chat. You and I haven''t talked for many years."


    Speaking of this, Mao Xiaogang couldn''t help remembering the past.


    "Hum."

 Chapter 857

    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said, "there''s nothing to talk about between us. Now I''m here to pick a field."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life and said, "smelly boy, if you win me a double first-class college, I''ll give you some benefits. I think Dean Mao should dare not gamble?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Guoshan suddenly looked at Mao Xiaogang. Mao Xiaogang was a little helpless when he heard the speech and said, "Lao Zhang, if you want to see it, I''ll show you. There''s no need to have a competition because of this."


    "No."


    Zhang Guoshan snorted and said, "if I want to see Zhang Guoshan, I will win back. As long as I win and show this smelly boy something for two months, I lose. From then on, I will never enter a double first-class college."


    For the rest of his life, his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Guoshan had such a deep misunderstanding about the double first-class college. What happened that year?


    How could Zhang Guoshan look like this?


    Sirius and others looked solemn and looked at Zhang Guoshan. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhang Guoshan would make such a request.


    "Why?" Mao Xiaogang heard the speech and said helplessly, "what happened in those years was just an accident. Why do you..."


    "Hum."


    Zhang Guoshan snorted coldly. Zhang Guoshan looked at Mao Xiaogang coldly and said, "do you compare or not?"


    "Better than."


    Mao Xiaogang replied: "however, whether you lose or win, you can come to the double first-class college at any time. After all, you used to be a part of the double first-class college."


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Zhang Guoshan just sneered and didn''t say anything more.


    "Apprentice, go and teach them a lesson." Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life and said.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little helpless. He didn''t know what happened that year. However, since he was Zhang Guoshan''s apprentice, he certainly couldn''t let Zhang Guoshan lose face.


    At this time, when he took a step forward for the rest of his life, he looked flat. For the rest of his life, there was an indifferent breath rippling, which seemed to be the demeanor of a great general.


    After Mao Xiaogang noticed this scene, Mao Xiaogang looked slightly frozen: "what a young man, it''s really not simple."


    Mao Xiaogang was also slightly surprised.


    This is the first time he has seen such a young man.


    "Xiaofeng, go and have a try." Mao Xiaogang said slowly at this time.


    "Good president." Sun Xiaofeng slowly stood up and suddenly looked at the rest of his life. His eyes revealed some fierce killing intention. For a moment, their eyes touched each other and sparked.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "I think you four should go together. I''m afraid you may not be my opponent."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he said this, the rest of them all changed slightly, and Mao Xiaogang was a little surprised. He looked at the rest of his life with unspeakable surprise.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to have such a big tone for the rest of my life.


    However, in sun Xiaofeng''s view, this sentence for the rest of his life is the biggest insult to him. Sun Xiaofeng stared at the rest of his life, and a touch of anger poured out. Sun Xiaofeng said fiercely, "I''m enough to deal with you alone."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned when I heard the speech. Immediately, I said faintly, "I suggest you four go together. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you alone."


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from nowhere. If you want to fight, fight." Sun Xiaofeng shouted angrily.


    In sun Xiaofeng''s view, this practice for the rest of his life is an insult to him.


    The other three young men also snorted coldly: "this boy, it''s really a big tone. He doesn''t even look at Sun Xiaofeng."


    "Sun Xiaofeng is also a genius in the college. He is very sharp in the art of war. This guy let us go together. I really don''t know what it means."


    "Yes, I don''t want to see where it is. I dare to make such a big talk, this guy..."


    These young people shook their heads slightly, with a little disdain in the depths of their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to the rest of their life, and they also looked down on the rest of their life.


    They don''t think they''re good for the rest of their life.


    "All right."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. Then he said, "I don''t know where this simulated battle disk is?"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the other young people laughed one after another. One of them shook his head and said, "it''s really an iron Han Han. I don''t even know where the simulated battle disk is."


    "Yes... I think he''s just putting on airs. Let Sun Xiaofeng teach this guy a lesson and be honest."


    "Well, I think this boy is a hick."


    I heard these people''s words for the rest of my life. I shrugged my shoulders for the rest of my life. Instead of being angry, I looked at Mao Xiaogang calmly.


    Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "here is the so-called simulated battlefield."


    "Beside you, there is a red button. You press it."


    I pressed the button for the rest of my life without hesitation. As the button was pressed, earth shaking changes began to take place in the whole hall. At this moment, I felt that the sand table in front of me seemed to be alive for the rest of my life, which surprised me unspeakably for the rest of my life.


    Then, in front of me for the rest of my life, there appeared a headset, some control buttons, and even some other things, which I hadn''t thought of in the rest of my life.


    The simulated battle disk here seems to be better than that of Zhang Guoshan. More precise.


    For the rest of his life, he looked around. Then he pressed the number of troops, no more, no less, 10000 troops.


    These ten thousand armies are not many, but they are not very few. Ten thousand armies are enough to see a person''s leading level. If you can''t even lead ten thousand, let alone the rest.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan and others also looked at the scene in front of them. Zhang Guoshan''s eyes revealed some excitement and smile, while Mao Xiaogang sat in place and didn''t move.


    "Headmaster, who is this person in front of you?" one of the young people asked curiously.


    "He used to be a teacher in a double first-class college. Don''t disrespect him, because he is the same age as me." Mao Xiaogang slowly explained.


    "I see." the young man understood. At this time, another man asked, "but why isn''t he in the double first-class college?"


    "Ha ha." Mao Xiaogang sighed and said, "you don''t need to know. Something happened that year, so he left the double first class. Otherwise, the current principal may be him."

 Chapter 858

    As he fought with sun Xiaofeng for the rest of his life, all the people present stared at the scene in front of him. When Mao Xiaogang saw the scene, Mao Xiaogang was slightly surprised.


    "What a wonderful young man."


    Mao Xiaogang is the headmaster, not to mention his knowledge. He fights with sun Xiaofeng for the rest of his life. It''s only a long time. He presses sun Xiaofeng for the rest of his life. It seems that there is no comparability between the two people.


    The gap is too big.


    At this time, there was a young man: "no... sun Xiaofeng was at a disadvantage."


    "How could this happen? Although sun Xiaofeng is not the strongest among us, he will never be the weakest. How could he be suppressed by this boy."


    "Shit..."


    For a time, all of them looked solemn and stared at the scene in front of them. Their eyes were mixed with a thick coldness and solemnity. Obviously, they didn''t expect sun Xiaofeng to be at a disadvantage.


    In just a few minutes, sun Xiaofeng was instantly destroyed by the rest of his life. Ten thousand troops were destroyed. Looking at the rest of his life, there were only a few hundred people injured.


    Such a terrible gap, all the people present took a breath.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan looked at Mao Xiaogang with a smile and sneered: "Mao Xiaogang, this is your student? Is your student too bad? How long has it lasted? Only twenty minutes have passed, and it failed. This is the elite you taught?"


    Zhang Guoshan''s sarcasm made Mao Xiaogang smile without any anger. Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly and glanced at Sun Xiaofeng.


    At this time, sun Xiaofeng also came over. Sun Xiaofeng looked a little unnatural and said, "headmaster, I lost... I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong."


    Sun Xiaofeng also had a strong sense of unwilling in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he lost so much, which made him some unbelievable and some angry.


    The rest of my life came over, and the rest of my life also looked at the people present, ha ha smiled, and then said, "sorry, it''s a little heavy."


    "Heroes are teenagers."


    Mao Xiaogang said with a smile, "no wonder Lao Zhang will take you as an apprentice. In such a grade, the king of war can practice his command ability to this extent. It''s true that heroes grow up as teenagers. I''m afraid it won''t take long. I''m sure I''ll make another great general in China."


    "Hiss..."


    When Mao Xiaogang said this, sun Xiaofeng and others all took a breath. What does the general mean? That''s a general.


    The great general has a very high position in China, and its significance is self-evident. Of course, the great general is also a realm.


    Unexpectedly, Mao Xiaogang''s evaluation of the rest of his life is so high. You know, no one in their school can be Mao Xiaogang''s evaluation.


    At this time, he looked at Mao Xiaogang with a smile for the rest of his life and said, "senior praised me. The boy is just an ordinary man. The general doesn''t dare to be a big general. The reason why he learned command ability is just to make himself stronger."


    "Ha ha."


    Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "your final result is not to make yourself stronger. I say more, and you may not understand it. What you can tell you is that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he looked dignified and solemnly said, "what the elder said is good. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "Headmaster, let''s meet them." then another man stood up, gritted his teeth and said.


    When Mao Xiaogang heard the speech, he looked at the four young people behind him at will. Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "you four are not his opponents. However, if you can fight with this boy, it will be of some benefit to you. In that case, you four can go together."


    Mao Xiaogang''s words made all four of them slightly changed their faces: "headmaster, I can deal with him alone. Why should four people go together?"


    "Yes, headmaster, although this boy is powerful, he can''t be so powerful."


    "Headmaster, I feel I can be alone."


    I looked at the four young people for the rest of my life. I smiled for the rest of my life. Then I said faintly, "you four should go together. I''m afraid you can''t do it alone."


    "You..."


    "Boy, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you really think you can defeat sun Xiaofeng by one against four? I tell you, this is a double first-class college." the young man angrily scolded.


    "I know."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "that''s why I challenge you four."


    "You..."


    The four people were so angry for the rest of their life that they all looked angry. At this time, sun Xiaofeng said coldly, "OK, the four of us will fight with you."


    As soon as this was said, the rest of them all looked ugly. Finally, they clenched their teeth and decided that the four of them would fight for the rest of their lives.


    Then there was a big war, which was imminent.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang smiled and looked at the scene in front of him. Mao Xiaogang exclaimed, "he is really an excellent young man with the style of a great general."


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he sneered and said, "this is my apprentice. Mao Xiaogang, look at your students. It''s too delicious. How did you learn all these years? It''s a mess."


    After listening, Mao Xiaogang smiled and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Guoshan said blandly, "Mao Xiaogang, I remember you have a most proud disciple named Zhuge Qingyun. Why don''t you call him over and compare with my disciple."


    When Mao Xiaogang heard the speech, he took a deep look at Zhang Guoshan, sighed slightly, and said helplessly, "do you still hate me for what happened that year?"


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, his face changed slightly and snorted coldly, "I''ve long forgotten what happened in those years. Don''t mention it."


    After listening, Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly. He looked at Zhang Guoshan and said, "I didn''t mean to do it. If you are willing to stay in a double first-class college these years, maybe this double first-class college is yours."


    "Your talent is still above me."


    "Ha ha."


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he sneered: "this kind of inhuman place doesn''t matter."


    "You''d better call out your most proud disciples. These four little guys are not my apprentice''s opponents. If you don''t call out, your first-class college will become famous from today."


    Mao Xiaogang heard the speech, sighed deeply, hesitated, took out his mobile phone and made a call out. With Mao Xiaogang making a call out, Zhang Guoshan also sneered.

 Chapter 859

    At this time, the rest of their lives were also under the pressure of the four people. The party now reached the most intense moment. With the last move of the rest of their lives, the army of the four people began to collapse, which surprised all four people. Instead of sparing the four people for the rest of their lives, they chased and beat the four people.


    For a time, the four men retreated one after another. After that, another strange soldier appeared behind the four men, which led to the destruction of the whole army.


    Obviously, he won easily for the rest of his life.


    When they won the victory for the rest of their lives, all four of them had gray heads and bitter faces. For a time, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    "All four of us lost?"


    "It''s impossible. The four of us are together. How can we lose? It doesn''t make sense. It''s impossible."


    "We are all geniuses. How can we lose to a boy? How can this be possible?"


    For a time, all the people present looked ugly. They didn''t expect that their own people would lose in the hands of one person. How could this be possible.


    So far, some of them dare not believe the scene in front of them.


    As the four people came down, all of them were a little lost. At this time, Mao Xiaogang looked at the four people and said: "Victory or defeat is a common occurrence of strategists. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t come out in failure. It should be noted that this mountain is still high. In this world, there are more people who are stronger than you. Since you have lost, make a good summary, break through yourself in failure and make yourself stronger."


    As soon as this was said, all four people were shocked. For a moment, they woke up like a dream. All four people said gratefully: "thank you, headmaster."


    For the rest of his life, he was a little surprised when he noticed this scene. He didn''t expect that Mao Xiaogang''s words would have such a great effect. The other party really deserves to be the president of a double first-class college.


    "Headmaster, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, a group of people came in from outside. All of them looked solemn, including many teachers.


    The strength of these teachers is not very weak, and some of them are not weak compared with Zhang Guoshan.


    When these people came in, they all looked at Mao Xiaogang and immediately asked, "headmaster, what happened?"


    "It''s old Zhang."


    At this time, I don''t know who exclaimed. This exclamation attracted many people''s eyes. When they saw Zhang Guoshan, they were all slightly stunned.


    "It''s really old Zhang."


    "How did old Zhang suddenly come here?"


    "Mr. Zhang hasn''t come here for about ten years?"


    "Yes..."


    For a moment, the people present were talking. Obviously, many of them knew Zhang Guoshan. At this time, Zhang Guoshan looked at the people present and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I have no other meaning to come here today. I''m my apprentice. I want to ask you for advice."


    "I also hope you will give me your advice."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were stiff.


    "Lying in the trough, old Zhang really brought people to play."


    "Look at the five guys over there. They were the guys Zhang brought to kick the hall."


    "When you say that, I really remember."


    For a time, everyone present was talking.


    Looking at these people for the rest of his life, he also looked solemn. All these people were teachers of double first-class colleges, so their combat effectiveness was definitely beyond his imagination. For a time, it made his eyes twinkle and a little excited for the rest of his life.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "please give me your advice."


    Obviously, he is also very interested in challenging the experts present for the rest of his life, because he knows that only by constantly honing with these experts can he really understand each other.


    At this moment, I vaguely understood the purpose of Zhang Guoshan''s bringing her here for the rest of my life. I''m afraid Zhang Guoshan didn''t bring her here to smash the field. Nine times out of ten, it was to let himself learn and understand everything.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. If he guesses well, Zhang Guoshan must have brought her here. At this time, he looked at Zhang Guoshan with gratitude for the rest of his life.


    "The hairy boy from nowhere dares to challenge our double first-class colleges."


    "Hum, a boy who doesn''t have a long hair dares to come to my double first-class college. Doesn''t he pay attention to my double first-class college?"


    "Mao didn''t grow up, and he dared to come to my double first-class college."


    For a time, the people present sneered. Obviously, they despised the rest of their life. In their view, the rest of their life was not qualified to compare with them.


    Who are they? Who is he for the rest of his life?


    Looking at these people for the rest of his life, Zhang Guoshan frowned. At this time, Zhang Guoshan also looked at the people present coldly and said calmly: "apprentice, don''t be afraid. These guys are just thunder, small raindrops and few skills. It''s more than enough to kill them with your skills."


    "Bang..."


    As soon as he said this, he stumbled for the rest of his life and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go... The old man is so stupid..."


    I looked at Zhang Guoshan with an unnatural look for the rest of my life. The old man was definitely intentional. He was pulling hatred for him, your uncle


    Not surprisingly, when the people present looked at them, they all had a touch of hostility, especially when they looked at the rest of their life.


    Obviously, in a word, all the people present will be offended for the rest of their life.


    It hurts for the rest of my life.


    But at this time, from outside, another team came in. With the arrival of this team, the leader suddenly laughed.


    "Sure enough, everyone is here. It''s easy to say when everyone is here."


    As the voice rang out, for a moment, the people present looked outside. After seeing these people outside, Mao Xiaogang, Zhang Guoshan and others all looked frozen, and their faces suddenly became cold.


    "It''s you."


    Mao Xiaogang stared coldly at the man in front of him and said coldly, "Shenzhan, what do you mean by bringing so many people here? And how did you get in?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people present looked at God''s war.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were mixed with a little coldness and seriousness.

 Chapter 860

    Shenzhan looked at the people present and said with a smile, "if I want to come in, it''s not easy. Just knock those two guys out."


    "You..."


    A teacher was very angry when he heard the speech and shouted, "you are too presumptuous. Don''t you know where this is?"


    God war heard the speech, but he laughed and said loudly, "of course I know where this is, so I came here."


    "Mao Xiaogang, Zhang Guoshan, I didn''t expect you were all here..."


    "It''s all here. It''s easy to say. It''s really not easy to gather the two of you together. Today, it''s just that we calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together."


    The arrival of Shenzhan made the atmosphere of the whole scene a little tense. For a time, all the people present looked at the scene directly, with a little dignity in their eyes.


    "Dean, these are the people from the double first-class colleges? I think they are just like this." at this time, behind Shenzhan, there was a disdainful opening.


    "Ha ha."


    When Shenzhan heard the speech, he sneered and said, "you''re right. They are a group of hypocrites, nothing more than that."


    "God war, what exactly do you want to do?" at this time, a man shouted angrily.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Shenzhan sneered and said, "I don''t do anything. I just want to compare your two first-class colleges. I want to see whether our war college is powerful or your two first-class colleges are powerful."


    "You..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present looked angry.


    They stared directly at the divine war in front of them. They wanted to kill the divine war. Obviously, the purpose of divine war with the war college is to pick a field.


    Mao Xiaogang looked calm. He gave a faint look in his eyes and said calmly, "so, are you here to sweep the field?"


    "Good."


    Shenzhan said faintly, "President Mao, do you go there yourself or let you go to the four presidents of the double first-class college?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it angered the people of the double first-class colleges. Immediately, someone couldn''t help yelling: "defeat you, why do we need our four presidents? We''re enough."


    "By you?"


    When God Zhan heard the speech, he despised them and sneered, "I''m afraid it''s not enough with your rotten garlic."


    "You..."


    For a time, many people felt insulted. They all stared at Shenzhan angrily. If their eyes could kill, Shenzhan might have died 10000 times.


    Everyone present was furious.


    "Teacher, who are they?"


    At this time, I looked at Zhang Guoshan for the rest of my life and asked in a low voice.


    "They......" Zhang Guoshan smiled coldly, but Zhang Guoshan didn''t continue to say anything. At this time, Sirius stepped in.


    "They are from the war Academy."


    "War academy?" the rest of my life heard the speech, frowned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "The war academy, like the double first-class academy, is a top academy and an Academy established to train some big generals. It is no worse than the double first-class Academy. However, the war academy and the double first-class academy have not been so friendly, and there is still some misunderstanding between them."


    "So over the years, the war academy has a competitive relationship with the double first-class Academy."


    "I see." the rest of my life heard the speech and suddenly realized that at this time, the rest of my life couldn''t help saying, "if you say so, these people come here to play?"


    "It should be. It''s not bad."


    Once he said this, he looked solemn for the rest of his life.


    "Are there any other colleges?" he asked again for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Sirius nodded solemnly and said, "we also have several such colleges in China. These colleges have profound heritage and are outstanding. In addition, there are also many such colleges abroad. The establishment of these colleges is also to transport all kinds of talents for various countries."


    "It''s just... Compared with other countries, our college is a little worse, which is also our headache."


    "These countries have developed too fast. According to China''s national conditions, the closure of the Qing Dynasty caused us great backwardness. Therefore, over the years, we have lagged behind other countries in these aspects. However... Our country''s development has been relatively rapid, but even so, it will take some time to catch up with them."


    "I see." I never expected that there were so many colleges in this foreign country, which was somewhat unexpected for the rest of my life.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the rest of my life, there is also a touch of fire. If I can compete with these people in the world, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Boy, are you excited?" at this time, Sirius and ground wolf noticed the heat in their eyes for the rest of their life and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I''m really excited." I smiled for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t hide it for the rest of my life. It''s no big deal.


    At this time, Sirius smiled and said, "I knew your boy would be excited. Now I even suspect that your boy is a warmonger."


    "But..."


    "If you''re excited, it''s not impossible to compete with these guys." said Sirius.


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "Have you heard of the international exchange competition?" Sirius said with a smile: "just like the international special forces competition, the college and students also compete with each other. Its main purpose is to show the talents of various countries. In short, it is a talent competition, so as to achieve the purpose of shock and awe."


    "On the surface, friendship comes first and competition comes second, but... In fact, everyone is striving for the strongest two words."


    "There are competitions here?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "Of course."


    Sirius nodded slightly and said, "this competition can be divided into many kinds, such as tank competition, aircraft competition, special forces competition and so on... There are some competitions. Its main purpose is to show the outstanding talents among countries."


    For the rest of my life, I heard a murmur, showing the outstanding talents of various countries? I''m afraid it''s not just talent.


    However, he didn''t say anything more for the rest of his life, but looked at the man in front. This man was the God war of the war college. He was also very curious. He didn''t know what kind of ability this God war had. He dared to play in a double first-class college.


    You know, this game is not so easy.

 Chapter 861

    "Ha ha."


    Shenzhan coldly looked at the people present and sneered. Then Shenzhan focused his eyes on Mao Xiaogang. At this time, Shenzhan coldly looked at Mao Xiaogang and said, "Mao Xiaogang, I said, they are not the opponents of my disciples."


    Mao Xiaogang snorted coldly, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Shenzhan sneered and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Kuang, come out and fight with them."


    "Yes, headmaster."


    As the voice of Shenzhan fell, behind the Shenzhan, there appeared a strong man. The man was like an iron tower, and his face was cold and smiling. He was wearing a camouflage suit and looked very powerful, giving people a feeling of extraordinary power.


    This guy seems more like a fierce general in the battlefield.


    His name is Zhou Kuang.


    "Zhou Kuang?"


    When some young people around heard the speech, they all looked heavy and looked at the God war and Zhou Kuang fiercely.


    "Who is Zhou Kuang?" he asked faintly for the rest of his life.


    Sirius paused and said, "Zhou Kuang is a genius of the war Academy. He is very sharp in tactics. He is as crazy as he is."


    "I see." when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that I smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    "Zhou Kuang''s victory over the students is only the third place. Really, there are two people above him."


    "Oh?" I was surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "Who?"


    "One is Lin Xiao and the other is mo Jingtian."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I was surprised. Then I asked, "how strong are they?"


    "Very strong."


    Sirius took a deep breath and said, "Lin Xiao ranks second. Even compared with the strength of the Dean, he is not weak, and can even defeat the dean."


    "As for the No. 1 mo Jingtian..."


    Speaking of this, Rao and Sirius are all revealing an incomparable heaviness: "the proud son of heaven, a peerless demon, is as famous as Zhuge Qingtian."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of my life, I nodded calmly.


    "And they... Once defeated the dean of their respective colleges. They said that Zhuge Qingtian, who can defeat the four deans of students at the same time, can be compared with Zhuge Qingtian. Now you know how powerful Zhuge Qingtian is?"


    He smiled and said, "it''s really a bit tricky."


    For the rest of his life, he did not show any fear to these people, because he believed that with the books he read, once he mastered them, he was definitely much better than these people.


    Although it is also an instinctive reaction to pay attention to on the battlefield, but


    If there is no strong knowledge as the basis, it is impossible to have too many reactions. Unlike him, he not only has a lot of books as the basis, but also his reaction speed and intermediate computing speed far surpass other people. In addition, he has one mind and three uses, he does not believe that he is worse than these people.


    "I''ll meet him."


    At this time, a young man stood up. The man was Sun Xiaofeng. Sun Xiaofeng stared at Zhou Kuang with a fierce face.


    "Sun Xiaofeng is not his opponent." seeing this, Sirius shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "By you?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Kuang disdained to smile and immediately said, "you four should go together. You are not my opponent."


    "Boom..."


    Zhou Kuang''s words were like lighting a bomb, which made sun Xiaofeng very angry. Before he was so insulted for the rest of his life, now he was so insulted by Zhou Kuang, which made sun Xiaofeng have unspeakable anger.


    "No, I''m enough to deal with you alone." Sun Xiaofeng shouted.


    "You alone?"


    Zhou Kuang disdained and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough. You''d better go together."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang also looked dignified and took a look at Shenzhan. At this time, he also slowly said, "let the four of you go together. You are not his opponent alone."


    "Headmaster..."


    At this time, sun Xiaofeng was in a hurry and hurried.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Four people go together, even if they win, they won''t benefit. If they lose, they will lose their hair. However, Mao Xiaogang doesn''t think so, because he let Sun Xiaofeng go together for his personal purpose.


    At this time, the war was imminent.


    As the party fell into the battle, Zhou Kuang and sun Xiaofeng fought together. Looking at the battle between Zhou Kuang and sun Xiaofeng for the rest of their life, I have to say that Zhou Kuang was really arrogant. This arrogant playing method opened and closed, which made him a little speechless for the rest of his life.


    But


    Sun Xiaofeng had no power to parry. For a time, under the attack of Zhou Kuang, sun Xiaofeng was defeated by Zhou Kuang in just an hour.


    For a time, sun Xiaofeng''s four faces were iron and blue and extremely ugly. Sun Xiaofeng''s four people stared at Zhou Kuang with angry faces. They never expected that they would lose to Zhou Kuang so soon, which would be a shame for them.


    They lost the rest of their lives before, and now they lost to Zhou Kuang, which makes them how to swallow the breath in their hearts.


    At this time, Zhou Kuang looked at the four people contemptuously and said mockingly: "waste is waste. Waste like you also deserve to fight with me. The game ended in only an hour, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Kuang shook his head slightly.


    Obviously, Zhou Kuang looked down on Sun Xiaofeng.


    "Asshole..."


    When sun Xiaofeng heard the speech, he was very angry and wanted to peel Zhou Kuang off.


    At this time, Shenzhan stood up. Shenzhan looked at Mao Xiaogang with a smile and said with a smile: "Mao Xiaogang, your students are not crooked. Is it true that none of the four people are my students'' opponents? It seems that your two first-class colleges are really living more and more."


    Mao Xiaogang smelled the speech and looked the same. Instead, he opened his mouth with a smile; "The war academy is worthy of being a war Academy. It''s really powerful. It seems that you taught them your invincible war divinity."


    "Ha ha."


    God war smiled and said, "so what."


    "Invincible war god skill?" after hearing the name for the rest of my life, I looked confused and couldn''t help but say, "is this a fairy cultivation skill? Why does the name sound so awesome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sirius and the land wolf and others heard that they all looked like monsters. They looked at the rest of their life and were speechless. At this time, the human wolf explained with some pain: "this invincible God of war is not only a art of war, but also an original art of war. It is very powerful. Therefore, God of war named it invincible God of war."

 Chapter 862

    "Poof..."


    For the rest of my life, I almost spit out an old blood and lie in the groove. What kind of divine war is too special, second grade? People who didn''t know it thought that, like in the novel, this thing was specially used to cultivate immortals. After a long time of emotion, he mewed a art of war


    The art of war is just the art of war. What invincible God of war, this man probably has a bad brain.


    For the rest of my life, I watched God''s war. I was elated, which made me speechless.


    "Mao Xiaogang, who will your two first-class colleges send out next." the faint voice of Shenzhan rang out.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang stared at Shenzhan coldly, and his eyes were also a little angry.


    "Headmaster."


    At this time, several figures came in slowly from the outside, and several students came in. These students are famous in these two first-class colleges.


    The leader is called Zhuge Qingtian.


    Zhuge Qingtian is dressed in sportswear. He is tall and has a handsome face. However, there is always a faint smile on Zhuge Qingtian''s face.


    refined and cultured.


    Like the elegant childe in ancient times.


    Beside Zhuge Qingtian, there is also a man, named Ling Zhan, who is also the place where these two first-class colleges rank.


    As soon as Zhuge Qingtian entered here, everyone''s eyes focused on these two people. It''s really that Zhuge Qingtian paid too much attention.


    Even if you don''t take it to heart.


    Moreover, many people predict that Zhuge Qingtian will become a general or even a general in the future, because Zhuge Qingtian has the ability to command the overall situation.


    In these days, generals in charge of the overall situation are too rare and precious.


    "This man is Zhuge Qingtian."


    Sirius''s plain voice rang out, which made the rest of his life listen to his ears, and the rest of his life also looked at Zhuge Qingtian, which also revealed a strong dignified in the eyes of the rest of his life.


    "This guy is really not very simple." I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    Some people are born with strong aura. They can detect each other''s aura just at such a casual glance, which is also an intuition of experts.


    At this time, Shenzhan''s eyes also fell on Zhuge Qingtian. Shenzhan''s face hung a smile. Obviously, he knew Zhuge Qingtian.


    When Zhuge Qingtian and Mo Jingtian''s eyes met, Mo Jingtian''s faint voice rang out here: "ha ha, you''re coming."


    Zhuge Qingtian''s eyes also fell on Mo Jingtian. Zhuge Qingtian smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "There will be a war between you and me. It''s better to solve it today than this." Mo Jingtian''s faint voice rang through the hall, which made Mo Jingtian look at it for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was mo Jingtian. Sirius just introduced him. He didn''t know that Mo Jingtian was also coming, but that Mo Jingtian was the first person in the war college.


    I didn''t expect this guy to stand behind Shenzhan.


    Mo Jingtian looked at Mo Jingtian carefully for the rest of his life. Mo Jingtian looked calm. In this body, he had a strong self-confidence. Mo Jingtian stood here quietly, as if he were a long gun between heaven and earth, giving people an extremely unique feeling.


    This person is mo Jingtian.


    "You are not my opponent." ZHUGE Qingtian said faintly.


    Mo Jingtian heard the speech, but he laughed and said, "I haven''t played yet. How do you know?"


    Zhuge Qingtian smiled indifferently and then walked towards Mao Xiaogang. Zhuge Qingtian came to Mao Xiaogang and said, "headmaster."


    "Just come." Mao Xiaogang smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingtian again set his eyes on Zhang Guoshan. Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "call him Zhang Lao."


    "Is it Zhang Guoshan, old Zhang?" ZHUGE Qingtian asked immediately.


    "Not bad." Mao Xiaogang said with a smile.


    "Zhang Lao." ZHUGE Qingtian hugged his fist and said, "Qingyun didn''t recognize it for a moment. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Guoshan glanced at Zhuge Qingtian, snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Zhuge Qingtian was also slightly helpless.


    However, Zhuge Qingtian was not angry. He also knew something about Zhang Guoshan.


    At this time, Zhou Kuang looked at Zhuge Qingtian and his eyes flickered. Zhou Kuang said loudly, "ZHUGE Qingtian, you are here. You might as well come out and fight with me."


    Zhuge Qingtian looked at Zhou Kuang with a light smile. He looked indifferent and said faintly, "you are not my opponent."


    "You..." Zhou Kuang sniffed the speech and sneered: "why? You are so afraid of Zhuge Qingtian?"


    "Or are you Zhuge Qingtian a shrinking turtle?"


    Zhuge Qingtian looked at Zhou Kuang, shook his head slightly and ignored it, which made Zhou Kuang very angry.


    At this time, Ling Zhan looked at Zhou Kuang and Lin Xiao faintly, smiled and said faintly: "let me fight next, Lin Xiao, do you dare to fight."


    "Brush..."


    Zhou Kuang was very angry when he heard the speech. Ling Zhan bypassed him and directly challenged Lin Xiao. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. Compared with Lin Xiao, Zhou Kuang was indeed a little worse, but it doesn''t mean that he was much worse than Lin Xiao.


    Now even Ling Zhan despises him, which makes him not angry.


    Zhou angrily said, "lingzhan, are you a shrinking turtle like Zhuge Qingtian?"


    Ling Zhan looked at Zhou Kuang indifferently and said plainly, "you are not my opponent."


    "Poof..."


    Zhou Kuang almost spewed out his old blood. The other party had already responded to him twice for what he had said, which made Zhou Kuang have unspeakable anger.


    Zhou Kuang took a deep breath and pressed his anger on his heart. Zhou Kuang stared at Ling Zhan.


    "OK, I''ll play with you."


    At this time, Lin Xiao chuckled. Then he came forward and took a faint look at Ling Zhan. At this time, Lin Xiao said, "let me see how much ability this Second-class College has."


    "Second, I don''t dare."


    After hearing this, Ling Zhan smiled and said, "but it''s more than enough to defeat you."


    "Ha ha? Really?" Lin Xiao chuckled, "let''s wait and see."


    As their voice fell, for a time, they all came to the simulated battle disc. It has to be said that the simulated battle disc here is really clever.


    Then the two men entered the war.


    As the two men entered the war, the people present were watching the two men''s battle together. Their look was also full of fear and dignity.

 Chapter 863

    At the beginning, neither of the two men sent troops on a large scale. They led 50000 troops respectively. First, they were constantly testing each other. Obviously, they were testing each other''s depth and understanding each other''s playing methods, so that they could give the most accurate command in the next battle.


    But it has to be said that Lin Xiao and Ling Zhan are the real pride of heaven, and they are really very powerful. The next battle between them also opened the eyes of the people present.


    At this time, the rest of my life saw the fighting between the two men, and I was a little surprised. I couldn''t help but say, "the playing methods of the two men are really powerful, and all kinds of ideas emerge in endlessly."


    Sirius smiled and said, "now you know there are many Tianjiao in the world? But you have to learn to be satisfied. After learning for more than a month, you can defeat the teacher. Your boy is no worse than them."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and didn''t explain much about my strength.


    At this time, the ground wolf couldn''t help saying, "you say, who can win the game, Lin Xiao and Ling Zhan?"


    The wolf paused and said, "I feel that their playing methods are equal. If you really want to say it, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses."


    The Xuan wolf paused and said, "on the contrary, I feel that Ling Zhan is better than him. I don''t mean to be partial to him, but I just have this intuition."


    "Maybe. We''ll see later."


    The Yellow wolf sighed deeply.


    Sirius smiled and said, "for the rest of your life, who do you think can win this competition?"


    "I guess it''s Lin Xiao."


    "Lin Xiao?" when the wolf heard this, he was a little stunned and said casually: "why is Lin Xiao? You know, the two of them look equal. Why can Lin Xiao win the Ling war?"


    "Yes, for the rest of his life, Ling Zhan obviously gained the upper hand, but is it impossible to lose to Lin Xiao?" even Xuan wolf looked at the rest of his life with a surprised face.


    The rest of my life, he smiled and said, "I''m guessing. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    As soon as I said this sentence of the rest of my life, everyone looked at the rest of my life silently. If you talk nonsense, they believe that there is a ghost. They all know that this boy is very bad for the rest of my life.


    However, they did not ask much, but continued to watch the battle here.


    As the battle entered a white hot degree, for a time, Ling Zhan''s weakness appeared. Obviously, at this time, Ling Zhan''s mood was a little impetuous. It was precisely because Lin Xiao caught this part of his mood and continued to attack, which made Ling Zhan lose one after another.


    At the back, Lin Xiao suddenly emerged and caught Ling Zhan unprepared. For a time, Ling Zhan directly lost the general trend, resulting in heavy losses.


    For a moment, Ling Zhan''s face was also very ugly. He never thought that this sudden army would beat him to heavy losses. How could this be possible?


    This guy, when did you deploy an army here? Doesn''t that make sense?


    For a time, Ling Zhan was also very angry. Ling Zhan bit his teeth and fought with Lin Xiao''s 40000 army with the last 10000 troops.


    But.


    Ling Zhan has too few people. Ten thousand to forty thousand, or with all the equipment, how can he beat Lin Xiao''s forty thousand. Finally, Ling Zhan was defeated by Lin Xiao.


    For a moment, Ling Zhan looked at Lin Xiao angrily, with a strong anger in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    After the battle, Lin Xiao looked at Ling Zhan with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you have only so many abilities... You really let me down..."


    Lin Xiao''s voice fell, which made Ling Zhan look blue and angry at Lin Xiao in front of him.


    But if you lose, you lose.


    "Hum."


    Ling Zhan snorted coldly and came to Mao Xiaogang. Ling Zhan took a deep breath and said, "sorry, headmaster, I lost."


    Mao Xiaogang smiled when he heard the speech and said, "it doesn''t matter. Winning or losing is a common thing in strategists. Just win back later."


    "Yes, headmaster." Ling Zhan clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the voice of Shenzhan was ringing through. Shenzhan smiled and said, "Mao Xiaogang, it seems that your college is nothing more than that. What double first-class college is not true."


    Shenzhan''s strong ridicule angered all the people in the double first-class college.


    "God war, don''t be arrogant. You have the seed to compete in person." someone angrily said.


    "Yes, you have the feeling to compete in person." another voice said.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Shenzhan sneered: "you can''t even beat my students. Do you deserve to compete with me? You don''t measure your strength."


    At this time, Zhuge Qingtian also took a deep look at Shenzhan. Under these countless eyes, Zhuge Qingtian calmly said, "don''t startle heaven, what are you waiting for? Next, it''s up to you and me."


    "Hahaha..."


    Mo Jingtian heard the speech, laughed and said, "you''re right. It''s really up to you and me to do it next."


    As Mo Jingtian''s voice rang through, for a time, all the people present looked solemn and stared at them. Someone couldn''t help saying: "it''s Zhuge Qingtian who is going to make a move. I haven''t seen Zhuge Qingtian make a move for a long time. Ha ha, there''s a good play this time."


    "ZHUGE Qingtian is well deserved first here. If Zhuge Qingtian makes a move, there will be no doubt that he will lose."


    "Don''t underestimate Mo Jingtian. Mo Jingtian is also a famous and well deserved first person in the war college. This guy has strong strength."


    "Can it be better than Zhuge Qingtian?" someone disdained.


    "Since they are equally famous, it should not be underestimated."


    For a time, the battle between them attracted the attention of countless people. Even Mao Xiaogang''s face showed a faint smile.


    Zhuge Qingyun is his most proud disciple.


    Naturally, he knows his disciples very well.


    At this time, Shenzhan smiled coldly. He also knew that Zhuge Qingyun was Mao Xiaogang''s most proud disciple. If his disciples defeated Zhuge Qingyun, it would prove that he was better than Mao Xiaogang. Over the years, he has been secretly accumulating strength to surpass the double first-class college for this day.


    So anyway, we have to win Mao Xiaogang.


    Zhang Guoshan looked at Zhuge Qingyun and Mo Jingtian in front of him and snorted coldly. At this time, Zhang Guoshan said, "little bastards, see, these two little bastards are you going to surpass your goal."


    "Well..."


    For the rest of my life, I''m speechless. How can they fight? You can pull me.


    "I see."

 Chapter 864

    At this moment, Zhuge Qingtian and Mo Jingtian stared at each other directly. Mo Jingtian looked at Zhuge Qingtian with a smile, and then entered the simulated battle disc, and brought a headset and so on.


    A great war also moves with it.


    At this moment, all the people present were nervous and looked at the scene in front of them, because they also wanted to know who was better between Zhuge Qingtian and Mo Jingtian.


    Zhuge and Qingtian are both in charge of 50000 troops, which is also their limit. If they are in charge of 100000 troops, they still need to make continuous efforts to become stronger. After all, controlling 50000 and 100000 is not as simple as one plus one. The mind consumed in this is even more unimaginable.


    With the beginning of the battle, Zhuge Qingtian and Mo Jingtian kept trying to see each other''s strength. With the constant temptation, the battle between the two sides became more and more intense.


    It is Zhuge Qingtian''s control over the battlefield. It is extremely delicate. Every tactic must be carefully considered. Look at this tactic. It is even more strange. It is like a ghost. However, every time it haunts, it will inevitably cause some trouble to the enemy.


    "It''s really worthy of being Zhuge Qingtian and Mo Jingtian. Such tactics are really powerful." Sirius and ground wolf all said with a slight exclamation and some admiration.


    "Yes, Zhuge Qingtian is the most talented student of these two first-class colleges, and Mo Jingtian is the most talented student of the war college. The collision between the two talents is really very fierce." the Yellow wolf couldn''t help but praise.


    "Just don''t know these two geniuses, who can be better." Xuan wolf also said.


    "Hehe, today''s two great geniuses collide, and they are bound to win or lose." the wolf smiled and said, "let''s just look at it."


    The wolf''s words made everyone nod slightly. Today''s two geniuses are bound to win or lose.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan looked dignified and stared at the scene in front of him, meditating a little.


    "Teacher, who do you think can win?" the local wolf suddenly thought of Zhang Guoshan and asked.


    Zhang Guoshan said blandly, "these two little guys still have spare power. Their cards have not been used. Now it is unknown whether they will win or lose."


    "And cards?"


    The wolf was slightly surprised and said, "what card?"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Guoshan sneered and said, "what else can there be?"


    "Have you forgotten that the old bastard has a art of War called Tianlong art of war."


    "Tianlong art of war."


    When the wolf and others heard the name, for a time, they all looked solemn and looked directly at Zhang Guoshan, with a little dignity in their eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at these people with a little doubt on his face and asked, "what is Tianlong art of war?"


    "The Tianlong art of war is an art of war evolved from eight Tianlong. It is very sharp and learned by President Mao. However, it is not so easy to learn the Tianlong art of war thoroughly. So far, few people can master the Tianlong art of war, because it requires not only talent, but also understanding ability, that is, non genius can''t learn this art of war ¡£¡±


    "What if I did?" I asked for the rest of my life.


    "Did you learn?" Sirius was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "if you learn, you are harming others and yourself. Taking this art of war to the battlefield is definitely the best pit friend of the year."


    "Horizontal trough."


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, his face stiffened. What does this mean? Doesn''t this mean that if you learn this art of war, you will give all your teammates to Huo Huo?


    "How about Zhuge Qingtian?" he asked slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Genius." Sirius said faintly, "it''s definitely a genius among geniuses. He''s proficient in all kinds of military skills, and he also integrates Tianlong''s military skills. It''s very powerful. It can be said that green is better than blue."


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Shenzhan and the rest of the people were staring at the scene in front of them. Zhou Kuang frowned and said, "they''ve been playing for two hours, and they haven''t decided yet."


    "They are both geniuses. It''s not so easy to win or lose." Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    "It''s true." Zhou Kuang nodded, and then slowly said: "however, I feel that it''s meaningless to continue. Mo Jingtian''s combat effectiveness is beyond my imagination. Zhuge Qingtian may not be his opponent."


    "Don''t underestimate the Tianlong art of war. It''s Mao Xiaogang''s unique skill to become famous." Lin Xiao said slowly.


    "Hehe, we also have invincible tactics. Are we afraid of his Tianlong art of war?" Zhou Kuang snorted and said arrogantly: "I feel that even Mao Xiaogang, we can fight one of them."


    When Lin Xiao heard the speech, he was a little speechless. Although he also had great self-confidence, he was not conceited. However, the current Zhou mania was really a little fucking arrogant. Even Mao Xiaogang wanted to win. Where is it so easy? Don''t you know that even his school commander Shenzhan wanted to win Mao Xiaofang, it''s still on May 5.


    However, Lin Xiao didn''t argue with them, but waited patiently here.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingtian and Mo Jingtian were already at a white hot level. When they noticed this scene, they also knew about each other.


    At this time, Mo Jingtian stared at Zhuge Qingtian, sneered, and then secretly said, "let''s try my invincible tactics."


    As the voice fell, Mo Jingtian began to control his army and broke it into parts. He didn''t know how much it was. Mo Jingtian began to arrange strange soldiers. The people around him were amazed at the control of the soldiers. Almost every step was so perfect, which made everyone present take a breath.


    Zhuge Qingtian also noticed the difference and immediately smiled coldly: "invincible tactics? Hehe..."


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Qingtian began to use his Tianlong art of war without hesitation.


    As the two people used their own unique skills and collided, they also saw the blood boiling of the people present.


    "They two are serious." at this time, Sirius looked and said immediately.


    "The collision between invincible tactics and Tianlong''s art of war, I don''t know who will be better." the ground wolf looked at the scene in front of him and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 865

    With the collision of the two, a picture like a classic battle appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was watching the two people''s regulation of the soldiers and the fighting method of the battle.


    At this moment, their playing style seemed to change.


    Obviously, the playing method at this time is more sharp, and the combat situation is more and more intense. With the passage of time, the military strength of both sides is constantly consumed. In the blink of an eye, the military strength of both sides has reached 10000 respectively. This fight can be said to have consumed a full 80000 troops.


    In principle, such a force has been defeated by both sides, but if it is on a real battlefield, even if there is one soldier left, it is not a loss.


    Because you don''t know whether this soldier can turn the world around. However, there are not a few people in this world who can turn the world around with one soldier.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingtian stared at the scene in front of him. At this moment, Zhuge Qingtian took a deep breath, and Zhuge Qingtian said in a deep voice.


    "Eight heavenly dragons."


    As Zhuge Qingtian gave an order, at the next moment, countless soldiers, like divine soldiers, fell on the side of Mo Jingtian. These soldiers rushed up without life.


    Mo Jingtian smiled coldly after seeing the scene in front of him: "only you have a unique skill, I don''t have it."


    "Divine soldiers fall from heaven."


    With Mo Jingtian''s order, countless magic soldiers like heavenly soldiers appeared around here immediately. The sudden heavenly fall immediately blinded Zhuge Qingtian.


    "What, how is this possible?"


    At this time, Zhuge Qingtian''s look changed greatly. He hurriedly looked at the scene in front of him. At this moment, Mo Jingtian''s soldiers had surrounded all his soldiers. It was obvious. Mo Jingtian threw himself out as a bait in order to attract himself.


    And he didn''t know when all kinds of soldiers had been arranged around. When his soldiers attacked, they began to attack him crazily. At this moment, he was obviously attacked by both inside and outside.


    Aware of this scene, Zhuge Qingtian''s face changed greatly and hurried back to withdraw his soldiers. However, as a master of the same level, don''t be surprised that it would be so easy to let him go. You know, this is an opportunity to annihilate Zhuge Qingtian.


    Mo Jingtian takes revenge on Zhuge Qingtian crazily. With the passage of time, Zhuge Qingtian''s military strength decreases sharply. At this time, Zhuge Qingtian also knows that he is powerless and exhausted. At the moment when he is killed by Mo Jingtian, the whole hall also lights up.


    At this moment, all the people present looked directly at the scene in front of them. This week, crazy and Lin Xiao had a thick smile on their faces.


    "Won."


    They were obviously quite happy.


    "Ha ha."


    Mo Jingtian looked at Zhuge Qingtian casually and said calmly, "you are a respectable opponent. Unfortunately, you can''t learn the Tianlong art of war well."


    When the voice fell, Mo Jingtian came towards his side. At this time, Shenzhan looked at Mo Jingtian with satisfaction, smiled and said, "good, good."


    "Thank you, headmaster." Mo Jingtian said.


    "Yes."


    Shenzhan smiled and nodded. Then Shenzhan looked at Mao Xiaogang and others. At this time, Shenzhan smiled and said, "Mao Xiaogang, is this the so-called favored son of heaven of your two first-class colleges? In my opinion, is it just so? The strength is so poor."


    "I lost all three competitions to my students. Mao Xiaogang, you double first-class college, it seems that you don''t deserve your name..."


    Shenzhan''s laughter rang through the hall. At this moment, even Mao Xiaogang''s face was heavy. At this time, Zhuge Qingtian''s face was stiff. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "headmaster, I''m sorry, I lost."


    "No harm."


    Mao Xiaogang took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "victory or defeat is a common thing in strategists. If you lose, you will lose. Just win back next time."


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Qingtian gritted his teeth, but his heart was a little unwilling. He lost to Mo Jingtian. Although Mo Jingtian and he were the same name, he didn''t think he would lose to Mo Jingtian all the time, but he didn''t expect that Mo Jingtian had such a magic weapon to heaven in the end.


    He was careless. At the beginning, he didn''t notice Mo Jingtian''s specific forces, and he couldn''t calculate Mo Jingtian''s forces, which led to his final failure.


    Zhuge Qingtian stared at Mo Jingtian. He wanted to swallow Mo Jingtian.


    "I don''t know which students from the double first-class colleges came to challenge."


    At this time, the arrogant voice of Shenzhan rang through the hall. For a moment, all the people present looked at Shenzhan with gloomy faces.


    At that moment, one of the deans stood up. The dean said coldly, "God war, you need to be arrogant. This is a double first-class college. It''s not your War College. It''s not your turn to be wild."


    God war heard the speech, but he smiled. God war said faintly, "who is my word? It turned out to be president Qingfeng."


    "I don''t know, Dean Qingfeng, do you dare to come out and fight with my students?"


    As soon as Shenzhan opened his mouth, Lin Qingfeng turned blue and stared at Shenzhan angrily. He used a student to fight with him. It wouldn''t matter if he fought with each other in the past. But recently, it was obvious that Shenzhan came to pick a field. At this time, he didn''t look down on him at all. It was a naked insult.


    Do you only think that his strength is only worthy of fighting with his students?


    For a moment, Lin Qingfeng stared at Shenzhan with an angry face, and his face was not good.


    "What a arrogant old man."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan smiled coldly. Zhang Guoshan stared at Shenzhan coldly and hummed: "Shenzhan, when you left the double first-class college in frustration, you came here to challenge the double first-class college today. How do you want to find the field?"


    Shenzhan''s eyes stayed on Zhang Guoshan. Shenzhan smiled and said faintly: "old man Zhang, it was a sensation that you left the double first-class college. Why, now, do you still think you are a person of the double first-class college?"


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he sneered: "I Zhang Guoshan was a person from a double first-class college before, and I am also a person from a double first-class college today. Why, do you have an opinion?"


    As soon as he said this, Mao Xiaogang''s face hung a smile. At this time, he was confused for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 866

    What the hell''s going on with NIMA?


    He remembered that when Zhang Guoshan came here, he came to pick a field to play. Unexpectedly, Zhang Guoshan turned himself into a person of a double first-class college. How many things are your uncle''s.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at Sirius and asked, "what''s going on?"


    When Sirius heard the speech, he said helplessly, "I don''t know the specific situation, but a lot of things have happened here. I guess only these three know the specific situation."


    "All I know is the surface."


    "What''s the surface?" I asked for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that it was because of a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I was a little stunned, because a woman, lying in a trough, the old man in front of me, at least 50 or 60? Say ten years ago, there must have been forty or fifty? Your uncle''s, at such an age, because of a woman?


    "It''s like a young woman, but a series of things happened later..." Sirius saw the stunned appearance of the rest of his life, and knew that he had misunderstood the rest of his life, so he couldn''t help explaining.


    "I see."


    For the rest of his life, he felt a cold sweat. He thought these old men were competing for women, but it was estimated that they were almost the same.


    "When did master leave the double first-class college?" asked the rest of his life.


    "It must be decades," thought Sirius.


    I was a little relieved when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    However, he didn''t continue to ask any more. It is estimated that Sirius doesn''t necessarily know the situation here.


    At this time, I also watched Shenzhan and others for the rest of my life.


    "Where dare you have an opinion." Shenzhan smiled and said: "so, do you want to compare with my students?"


    "Compare, I''ll be afraid of your little student?"


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan sneered. Others thought it was an insult, but Zhang Guoshan didn''t care about it at all.


    But it was at this time that a sound properly rang out.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "teacher, it''s just a student. You always come to do it. Let me have a try."


    "When they win, I''ll fight you again. It''s not too late."


    The voice of the rest of life rang through. For a time, many people''s eyes fell on the rest of life, which made everyone present slightly stunned.


    Even Mao Xiaogang was stunned.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Guoshan immediately smiled and said, "yes, how can I forget my apprentice."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan smiled and said, "God war, it''s not too late to fight with me when you beat my apprentice first."


    "Your apprentice."


    After hearing this, Shenzhan couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life, which made Shenzhan a little stunned. All along, he had never heard of Zhang Guoshan''s disciples. He only knew that Zhang Guoshan had taught some people. For example, the five in front of him were taught by Zhang Guoshan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Guoshan had disciples.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang looked solemnly at the rest of his life and said, "for the rest of his life, these people are not easy to deal with. You should be careful."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "headmaster, don''t worry. It''s still very simple to deal with these people."


    For the rest of his life, I probably know some things here. Although Zhang Guoshan left the double first-class college, there is no doubt that Zhang Guoshan still has deep feelings for here.


    Although there are some contradictions with Mao Xiaogang, but... This contradiction is not the kind of unsolvable contradiction imagined. Although I don''t know what happened that year, I can obviously feel it for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Shenzhan and others, and said with a smile: "headmaster Shenzhan, I don''t know if anyone is willing to fight with me?"


    "Of course, I don''t mind if you do it yourself."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were slightly stunned. On the contrary, Mao Xiaogang looked at the rest of his life with some surprise and said in surprise: "what a arrogant boy."


    Indeed, he also thinks that this sentence for the rest of his life is a little arrogant. Who is this divine war? That''s a person with the same name as him. It''s really inappropriate for the boy to call him so, but he likes it.


    This moment of God war is here.


    When Zhou Kuang, Lin Xiao and others heard the speech, they all had a heavy face. Zhou Kuang took the lead and couldn''t help but stand up and yelled, "the boy from where is also worthy to compete with our dean. What are you?"


    "Where''s the donkey sound? Can you say something first?" the rest of your life replied.


    "Puff..."


    As soon as this remark came out, many students of the double first-class college laughed. At this moment, Zhou Kuang looked at the rest of his life with an angry face. He wanted to peel off the rest of his life.


    Zhou angrily said, "boy, dare you say it again."


    It was quite a big fight.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and said, "I''m addicted to learning donkey barking. I''m sorry. I won''t fight with a donkey. It''s disgraceful to win."


    "You..."


    In his anger, Zhou maniac rushed directly to the rest of his life. Zhou maniac is as arrogant as his name, but he is also a fickle guy.


    Even for the rest of his life, he was curious about how this guy practiced the art of war to this extent.


    As Zhou Kuang rushed towards him, he looked cold for the rest of his life. The five war gods around him had already noticed Zhou Kuang''s scene, but they didn''t stop it. Instead, they looked at the scene with a smile.


    At the next moment, his legs worked hard for the rest of his life, and he came to Zhou Kuang in an instant. The next moment, his body for the rest of his life hit Zhou Kuang hard.


    "Centennial cannibal willow gene, secondary form, immovable as a mountain."


    The next moment, the body of the rest of his life hit Zhou Kuang hard. Zhou Kuang''s body, if hit hard, flew backwards.


    With a bang, Zhou Kuang was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Zhou Kuang."


    Lin Xiao and others all have slightly changed complexion.


    Although they are students, it doesn''t mean they don''t train. Their combat effectiveness also has the combat strength of special forces, but they never thought that Zhou Kuang was directly hit and flew by just one move.


    At this time, all the people present were looking at the rest of their lives in front of them, and their eyes revealed a little dignified.


    Shit, is this boy still a man? Is it a human beast? Zhou Kuang was knocked away at once?


    Everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, Zhou Kuang stood up, but at this moment he had some meat and vegetables. Zhou Kuang stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He wanted to peel the rest of his life.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that there was such an apprentice under old Zhang''s hand. Indeed, he was a young hero." at this time, Shenzhan chuckled, but there was a little cold in the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 867

    "Boy, come again."


    Zhou Kuang was beaten up by the rest of his life. For a moment, Zhou Kuang was very angry. He didn''t expect that he was beaten up by the rest of his life, which made him a little angry. With strong reluctance, he ran towards the rest of his life.


    At this time, the divine war suddenly said, "step back."


    God''s words made Zhou Kuang stop instantly. Zhou Kuang''s face sank and hurriedly said, "headmaster, I can beat this boy. I''ll teach this boy a lesson."


    When God Zhan heard the speech, he frowned and said faintly, "this boy is a soldier king. You are not his opponent."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present looked slightly changed. For a time, even Zhou Kuang suddenly looked at the rest of his life, and his eyes were full of some fear.


    "What? Is he the king of war?"


    After hearing this, many people took a breath.


    "Fake? The king of war is so young? When did the king of war run everywhere?" someone couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Yes, look at the boy''s grade. It is estimated that he is about 20 years old. In this grade, most people should still train in the company. How can they become the king of soldiers."


    "No wonder this boy is so powerful. He turned out to be a soldier king."


    The voices of various discussions rang through each other''s ups and downs. All the people present looked at the rest of their lives directly. Their eyes were a little dignified. They were really shocked by the rest of their lives.


    Zhou Kuang was also a little angry.


    He is indeed not the opponent of the king of war. He knows how terrible the king of war is. However, if he continues to fight, he is just asking for hardship. Although he is arrogant, it does not mean that he is arrogant. He knows that he is not the opponent of the other party and has to fight.


    At this time, he smiled faintly for the rest of his life and said, "sorry, it''s a little heavy."


    Then he looked at Shenzhan for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "headmaster Shenzhan, do you want to do it yourself?"


    "It''s enough for us to deal with you." at this time, Lin Xiao also stood up and stared coldly at the rest of his life.


    "Really?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said calmly, "I''m afraid it''s not enough. Otherwise, just the three of you together."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, which made Mo Jingtian and others look cold. They stared at the rest of their life, their fine eyes flickered, and their tone for the rest of their life was too big. A person even wanted to challenge the three of them. They didn''t take them to heart.


    "I''ll teach the boy first."


    Zhou Kuang stood up again. Obviously, he had just been taught a lesson by the rest of his life, which still made him feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, he wanted to find a place on this simulated battle table.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I sighed slightly: "it''s a waste of time. In that case, if you want to fight a war, then fight a war. I''ll solve you in ten minutes."


    "Talk big."


    Zhou Kuang was furious and said in a fierce voice, "look, I''ll beat you in ten minutes."


    The rest of his life shook his head slightly, and then he walked towards the simulated battle plate. With the rest of his life in place, Zhou Kuang also took his place. At this time, Zhou Kuang chose an army of 10000 people for the rest of his life, and Zhou Kuang snored coldly, just like the rest of his life, chose an army of 10000 people.


    The latter battle was imminent.


    With the beginning of the war, all the people present looked solemn, because they saw that from the beginning, they would fight Zhou crazy and retreat step by step for the rest of their life.


    Such a scene surprised everyone present.


    "Good sharp tactics."


    "This boy is so strong that he can suppress Zhou Kuang in such a short time."


    "Isn''t it too strong? Although Zhou Kuang is not very strong, he is enough to be ranked in the top three in the War College and is beaten by the rest of his life?"


    Zhou Kuang was beaten under pressure. All the people present were shocked and inexplicable.


    Even Lin Xiao and Mo Jingtian stared solemnly at the rest of their lives, with some dignity in their eyes.


    The art of war displayed for the rest of their life has been enough for them to pay attention to.


    indeed.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Kuang was defeated like a mountain. He began to suffer a complete defeat and was finally shot for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Kuang''s face came out of the simulated battle plate, and Zhou Kuang''s eyes were filled with incomparable anger.


    Because he didn''t expect to lose. How could he lose so thoroughly?


    He''s the third best player in the art of war in the war Academy. He lost to an unknown boy, which made him unwilling.


    "OK."


    At this moment, Sirius and others applauded one after another. Even Mao Xiaogang looked at the rest of his life with some surprise, and his eyes were full of admiration. As for Zhuge Qingtian and Ling Zhan, they stared at the rest of their life with dignified faces, which also gave them a great pressure for the rest of their life.


    At this time, the rest of my life looked at the people of the War College, laughed and said, "sorry, it''s a little better. Next, the War College, I don''t know which hero came to learn."


    A sentence for the rest of his life angered the people of the war college. At this time, Shenzhan took a deep look at Zhang Guoshan and smiled: "it''s really a wonderful play, very powerful."


    "Let me underestimate you."


    "Jing Tian, you go." the voice of God war resounded again.


    Mo Jingtian took the lead in stepping out. For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Mo Jingtian, sighed, shook his head slightly and said: "Sorry, I played with you before. Now, I don''t want to waste too much time. Either I hit you three, or you three hit me one. If you don''t want to, please come back where you are."


    For the rest of his life, Lin Xiao and others were all angry. Don''t be surprised. "You beat me first and it''s not too late to beat the three of us."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly: "the invincible tactics are wonderful, but... Unfortunately, there are too many flaws. If you want to fight, you''d better go back."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, the people present were in an uproar. All of them looked straight at the rest of their life. They didn''t expect that they would be so arrogant for the rest of their life. They dared to say that there were too many flaws in the invincible tactics? Does this boy know what the invincible tactics are? He dared to make a big comment here.


    For a time, everyone present felt arrogant for the rest of their life.


    "You..."


    When Lin Xiao and others heard the speech, they were all angry.


    Shenzhan took a deep look at the rest of his life. He waved his hand and said faintly, "you three, let''s go together."

 Chapter 868

    When Lin Xiao and others heard the speech, they looked frozen and said, "headmaster... I believe Mo Jingtian can be alone."


    Shenzhan shook his head and said, "he really has the qualification of arrogance. You three go together."


    "Yes."


    Lin Xiao could only nod when he saw that Shenzhan was so firm.


    Then, the party came to the simulated battle table.


    As the party came to the simulated battle table, then the Party chose an army of 50000 people. As soon as the army of 50000 people came out, the people present talked one after another.


    "The boy wants three out of one. Do you think he can win?"


    "Are you kidding? These three are the three most talented people in the war Academy. Mo Jingtian can defeat the existence of Zhuge Qingtian. Only one mo Jingtian is so difficult, not to mention three people. This time, I''m afraid the boy will lose, but I don''t know how long he can resist."


    "I think the boy is very confident. Shouldn''t he lose so badly?"


    "Confidence?"


    After hearing this, the man smiled disdainfully and said faintly, "are you confident that you can eat? I think the boy is just bluff."


    "This time I think the boy will die miserably."


    Everyone was talking. At this time, Sirius and the earth wolf were full of self-confidence. At this time, the earth wolf sighed and said, "I''m afraid this boy will become famous in the first World War."


    "Yes... Defeated the double first-class college and the favored son of the war college. It''s hard to be famous. At that time, if this boy can go abroad, give those foreigners a heavy lesson and show our military strength, hehe..."


    At this point, Sirius''s eyes began to flicker, with a little excitement and excitement.


    The land wolf and others also nodded slightly. This art of war is not without confrontation. In this world, there are multiple confrontation competitions. Its purpose is also to show the style among countries.


    "Lao Zhang, your apprentice is very good." Mao Xiaogang said with some admiration.


    "That''s natural, and I don''t see whose disciple he is." Zhang Guoshan snorted and said faintly.


    "Lao Zhang, just now you thought you were from a double first-class college. Why? Don''t you want to come back?" Mao Xiaogang said again.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Guoshan snorted coldly, ignored Mao Xiaogang and continued to look.


    At this time, he began to fight with Mo Jingtian for the rest of his life, which made him dignified, but he had full confidence.


    As the battle became more and more intense, at this moment, the mind moved for the rest of my life.


    "The heart of Bodhi for a hundred years is a first-class form, one mind and three functions."


    As he thought of this for the rest of his life, for a moment, his mind evolved into three parts. Then, for the rest of his life, he did not hesitate to start the intermediate data computing ability and quickly analyzed every situation on the battlefield.


    "No, look, the boy''s art of war has changed."


    At this time, someone suddenly noticed something and his face changed slightly.


    "Sure enough, it has changed. This boy is so powerful that he can make three armies like hands and fingers. How can he do this?"


    "That''s great. I have a feeling why this boy is like three people. What''s going on?"


    For a time, all the people present were staring at the rest of their life, with some dignity in their eyes.


    When Shenzhan saw the scene in front of him, his eyes flickered, and a touch of amazement passed through the depths of his eyes.


    "One heart, three uses."


    Shenzhan said such a sentence.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present were in an uproar. All of them looked straight at the rest of their lives in front of them, full of shock.


    "What? It''s three uses at one heart. This boy can do three uses at one heart. How can this be possible?"


    "One heart, three uses, is really a terrible boy. No wonder, no wonder I feel that his art of war is on the edge. It turned out that one heart, three uses was used."


    "It''s troublesome. It''s not as simple as one plus one. What they face is equivalent to the sum of the three boys, even worse than the sum of the three boys."


    The people present were nervous and looked at the scene in front of them, especially the people of the War College, for fear that they would win the rest of their life. On the contrary, all the people in the double first-class college looked at the rest of their life solemnly, but they also had some joy in their hearts. Although they came to play for the rest of their life, it was always better than letting them play for God war.


    With the deepening of the battle, at this moment, the horror of the rest of my life finally appeared. For the rest of my life, I used various strategies to constantly crush Mo Jingtian and Mo Jingtian. They were beaten and defeated for a time.


    Mo Jingtian also has an unprecedented crisis, which makes Mo Jingtian very angry. This is the first time he has encountered such a difficult opponent in such a long time. Unexpectedly, he will be forced to this point for the rest of his life, which makes Mo Jingtian a little angry.


    "Unbeaten tactics."


    Mo Jingtian drank violently and immediately used the invincible tactics. With Mo Jingtian using the invincible tactics, the original one-sided situation began to be gradually relieved. At this time, all the people present looked at Mo Jingtian solemnly.


    "I still couldn''t help using the invincible tactics." someone couldn''t help opening his mouth at this time.


    "Don''t be surprised. The three of them have been beaten by this boy. If the unbeaten tactics are not applicable at the moment, they may be difficult to stick to it."


    "Yes, this boy is really terrible. He can play three with Mo Jingtian and beat Mo Jingtian like this. It''s really terrible."


    The people present were nervous and looked at the scene in front of them. With the deepening of the battle, it became more and more intense. All kinds of collisions, all kinds of military techniques and strategies also opened their eyes and amazed the people present.


    They didn''t even expect that the battle between them was so wonderful.


    At this time, the rest of his life gave Mo Jingtian a cold look at them, and then he controlled the army to quickly run in one direction. After Mo Jingtian and Lin Xiao noticed this scene, they also smiled coldly and immediately chased the rest of their life to fight.


    Looking at this scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he took it easy. For a moment, more and more people died here for the rest of his life, which made Sirius and others a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Where do you want to escape?"

 Chapter 869

    "Yes, how did the boy''s playing style suddenly change?"


    "If you run away like this, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten up soon."


    "What medicine does the boy sell in the gourd?"


    For a time, Sirius and others looked at the rest of their lives in doubt. They didn''t understand. What was the situation for the rest of their lives?


    Zhang Guoshan looked at the scene in front of him, but he was not slow and did not show any look.


    At this time, Sirius couldn''t help but say, "teacher, what medicine does this boy sell in the gourd for the rest of his life? What does he always run away?"


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he smiled faintly: "I really should exercise you here."


    When Sirius and others heard the speech, they all looked stiff. Then they laughed and said, "teacher, we still have a task. Where can we have time to exercise more?"


    "Ha ha."


    After listening to this, Zhang Guoshan said with a faint smile, "this boy is leading the enemy deep and ready to take them at one fell swoop."


    "Unfortunately, don''t be surprised. The three of them are going to lose."


    "Losing?"


    Hearing this sentence, Sirius and his party were all puzzled. Sirius couldn''t help saying: "although they were beaten by the rest of their life at the beginning, it''s unlikely to win the rest of their life from the current situation. Why don''t they lose soon?"


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan lightly explained: "on the battlefield, the art of war is changing. The art of war you have learned is too old-fashioned. Even if you can master it, that''s all."


    "And the real art of war, that is, every word and deed, reveals the art of war, and that is the highest level of the art of war."


    "You should have heard of the highest level of martial arts. There is a saying called no move wins with move, and this art of war is somewhat similar. There is also a move called no move wins with move."


    "For the rest of his life, he seems to be losing, but it''s just his intention. Secondly... When he leads the enemy deep, he will wait for the opportunity and fight back. The art of war used here is also amazing and eye opening. Unexpectedly, he can practice the art of war in ghost valley like this. It''s really a little powerful."


    "And not only that, I can''t see the shadow of ghost Valley''s art of war on this boy. On the contrary, I smell the shadow of another art of war. If my guess is good, this boy should be gradually creating his own art of war."


    "What?"


    When Sirius and the earth wolf heard the speech, they were all shocked and said, "this boy can create the art of war himself? Isn''t it a little fake?"


    "Yes, sir, this boy has only studied for two months. Where did he get such great ability to create the art of war?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go."


    Zhang Guoshan felt toothache when he heard the speech. His cheap apprentice was like a ghost. In particular, his understanding of the art of war was a peerless demon.


    Two months ago, the boy didn''t know anything. He defeated the five gods of war in just more than ten days, and finally defeated him. Even the boy could understand the Warring States characters and translate the ghost Valley art of war. What shocked him most was that he didn''t use the ghost Valley art of war flexibly. In this art of war, he even mixed the shadow of his own art of war.


    It''s a little scary.


    Obviously, he is creating his own art of war for the rest of his life. Even if he is not creating his own art of war, his art of war has changed and gradually formed his own style. You know, what suits him is the most appropriate in this world.


    This made Zhang Guoshan look confused.


    According to the truth, even if they are abnormal for the rest of their life, they can''t form their own style so soon. You know, their own style has been tempered a little. How long has this boy been tempered?


    In fact, the boy''s total is only two months. In only two months, the boy can practice his art of war like this. He even doubts whether the boy has reincarnated the star.


    Another thing is.


    If you want to form your own style, you also need something as a reference, such as some books and some classic battles, and you have to constantly experience actual combat.


    Looking at the rest of his life, this boy doesn''t look like a person who owns these things.


    However, they don''t know that Zhang Guoshan is a person who recites the whole library management collection for the rest of his life. There are hundreds of thousands of books. Such a terrible quantity and knowledge reserve are absolutely terrible and rich.


    It''s impossible for anyone to do it when he comes. A person will read 100 books a year throughout his life. He starts reading books at the age of 5. He dares not say he can read a thousand.


    But I read hundreds of thousands of books for the rest of my life, which is a bit terrible. The rest of my life is like a human database, and I can read it anytime, anywhere.


    In other words, no one can have the knowledge reserve for the rest of his life.


    It''s just a pity that Zhang Guoshan and others don''t know. If Zhang Guoshan and others know about it, they may be tempted to slice the rest of their lives and pull them to study.


    At the same time.


    The battle between Mo Jingtian and the rest of his life has also reached a critical moment.


    After attracting the enemy for the rest of their lives, they began to surround Mo Jingtian and his party. After they realized this scene, Mo Jingtian and his party realized that they had been deceived.


    You know, they had been careful about this scene before, but unexpectedly, they were cheated, which made them have unspeakable anger.


    In the end, the army was defeated like a mountain. Under the attack for the rest of their lives, they were completely destroyed.


    With the end of the war, all the people present were in an uproar.


    "What?"


    "Why did it suddenly end? What''s going on? Why did it end so quickly?"


    "Yes, don''t be surprised. Why did they lose inexplicably? I haven''t figured out what''s going on in this battle so far?"


    "Fuck, how do I feel this boy is full of weird."


    For a time, all the people present were looking at the rest of their lives in front of them. They were shocked by the rest of their lives. This is really some bullshit.


    They didn''t even react and didn''t know what happened. Then, don''t be surprised, they lost.


    At this time, don''t be surprised. After the three of them came out of the simulated battlefield, they all looked solemn for the rest of their life, and their eyes were full of dignity.


    Even they did not expect that they would lose to the rest of their lives.


    Looking at the face of Shenzhan, it is also a little unnatural.

 Chapter 870

    How is it possible that one person won three talents for the rest of his life?


    You know, Mo Jingtian, Lin Xiao and others can almost be said to be the most gifted genius in the War College, but the three of them joined hands and were defeated by an unknown boy. For a time, the people in the war college were a little ugly.


    This is bullshit.


    Mo Jingtian looked solemn and stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, even he felt the horror of the rest of his life. The tactics of the rest of his life were really terrible. This guy seemed to always know what he was going to do. Not only that, he even realized that this guy had arranged the trap in advance and made them move towards the trap step by step, This ability is even more terrible.


    But how could it be like this?


    The rest of my life looked at the Shenzhan and others, hehe smiled and said, "boy, I''m not talented. I won a few. I don''t know who''s going to challenge me next?"


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, making all the people in the whole scene silent. Damn it, even Mo Jingtian lost to the boy. Who is the opponent of the boy except their Dean and headmaster.


    For a time, all the people in the war college were gloomy and ugly.


    "Lao Zhang, you didn''t teach this boy?" Mao Xiaogang suddenly found something. His face coagulated and suddenly looked at Zhang Guoshan.


    Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, but he smiled and said faintly, "who told you that I could teach you."


    "How could it be?" Rao Shimao Xiaogang was a little shocked. He knew the routine of Zhang Guoshan''s art of war. However, everyone has his own style, which is difficult to change, because it is everyone''s habit of war, and it is not so easy to change.


    In the past, he often fought with Zhang Guoshan. How could he not know Zhang Guoshan''s style of war? But for the rest of his life, he didn''t see any of Zhang Guoshan''s style of play, which shocked Mao Xiaogang.


    "You didn''t teach him. How did he learn the art of war? Did he learn it without a teacher?"


    The so-called self-learning without a teacher is really too difficult. There are some special people who have been honed a little from the battlefield, but now it is almost difficult to be honed on the battlefield. It is almost difficult to ascend to heaven if you want to learn without a teacher. Of course, many people can learn without a teacher.


    After all, the world is full of possibilities.


    But.


    If you want to learn from yourself without a teacher in this grade, and you can beat Mo Jingtian, most people can''t do it.


    "You''re right," said Zhang Guoshan with a smile. "My apprentice is naturally handsome and knows his own skills without a teacher. It''s just a little fun."


    Zhang Guoshan was a little proud. He didn''t expect that he would be so fierce for the rest of his life. You know, even if he was against Mo Jingtian and others, he didn''t dare to say that he won steadily, because these people were indeed geniuses, but he won so easily for the rest of his life, which was a bit harmful.


    The rest of his life today can be described as giving him a big long face.


    Mao Xiaogang took a deep look at the rest of his life. He didn''t continue to talk.


    The rest of my life saw that the people in the War College didn''t speak. The rest of my life smiled and said, "don''t you dare fight with me?"


    "In that case..."


    When I said this, I suddenly looked at Shenzhan for the rest of my life and whispered, "I don''t know the headmaster of Shenzhan. Can you give me some advice?"


    "Presumptuous."


    "What are you? You deserve to compete with our headmaster."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Do you want to challenge our headmaster if you want to challenge?"


    All the people present looked solemn and looked fiercely at the rest of their life. Their eyes were full of anger and ferocity.


    In their view, the rest of life is too arrogant, but others have arrogant capital.


    They can''t help it.


    At this time, he laughed for the rest of his life and said, "President Shenzhan, don''t you come to the double first-class college with such a large number of people just to challenge?"


    "Today you challenged them, but I want to challenge you. You refused to fight. Is it because your War College is afraid of me?"


    The words of the rest of my life directly angered the whole war college.


    The war academy has also been for some years. Now it is pointed at by a person for the rest of their life. How can they not be angry? Isn''t their war academy better than a hairy boy.


    This is absolutely unbearable.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shenzhan didn''t have any anger. Instead, he kept smiling. Shenzhan took a deep look at the rest of his life, and his eyes were full of admiration. Shenzhan smiled and said, "it''s really a hero. Unexpectedly, old Zhang can cultivate a disciple like you. It''s really gratifying."


    "Since you want to challenge my war college, I''ll play with you." Shenzhan said calmly.


    For the rest of my life, I laughed and said, "thank you for your advice, that is, I don''t know whether the people of the war college should go together, because I think it''s more interesting."


    "Boom..."


    The sentence of the rest of life is like a time bomb. In this crowd, the pot burst in an instant. The people present looked at the rest of life, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Lying trough, what did the boy say?"


    "One person should challenge all the people of the whole war Academy."


    "This guy..."


    Not only the people of the war academy, but also the people of the double first-class Academy were also shocked. Zhang Guoshan and Mao Xiaogang stared at the scene in front of them. For a time, they were all a little silly. They didn''t expect that they would be so hard for the rest of their life. They had to challenge the people of the whole war academy alone.


    This is your uncle''s, can you deal with the people in the war college alone? Although you have learned the art of war in ghost Valley, it doesn''t mean you can shake the whole war academy alone.


    I''m Cao, it''s a little awesome.


    For a time, the people present were shocked and looked at the rest of their life. In contrast, the people of the war college were all very angry.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you look down on my war college?"


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. You''re looking for death."


    "Too arrogant, this boy, really think invincible?"


    "Relying on their own skills, they dare to talk big here."


    Angry, all the people present were very angry and looked at the rest of life. They wanted to peel the rest of life.


    At this moment, they were all completely angry. For the rest of their life, they were so arrogant that they tried to challenge the whole war college alone. Do they really think that their war college is a soft persimmon? Pinch as much as you want.

 Chapter 871

    For the rest of his life, he stared at the Shenwu Academy with a smile. He ignored the rest of the people, because he knew that everything in the war academy should be decided by Shenzhan. As long as Shenzhan nodded yes, no one would say anything.


    "What do you think, headmaster Shenzhan?"


    God war heard the speech, but he smiled. He looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "boy, you want to challenge my whole war college with one person?"


    "Do you know that the people I come here are the best of the best."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "that''s nature."


    God said, "do you think you deserve it?"


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I laughed and said, "why don''t you deserve it? It seems that none of the people in your war college are my opponents. I don''t think it''s wrong for me to challenge a group of you."


    For the rest of their lives, Sirius and others were stunned. For a time, Sirius and others were all a little silly. Sirius and others never expected that they should be so fierce for the rest of their lives. They should challenge the whole war college and lie in the trough alone. The War College also has some history. Although it has not been a hundred years, it also has a history of decades.


    The depth of this information is unimaginable.


    You have a delusion to challenge the whole war Academy. Isn''t this looking for abuse?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guoshan said with admiration: "OK, ok... This is my apprentice. Beat out the excrement of these grandchildren. In the future, see how arrogant these little bastards of the war college are."


    Hearing Zhang Guoshan''s words, Sirius and the land wolf were all speechless. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Guoshan is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    Sure enough, there are as many disciples as there are masters. These two teachers and disciples are trying to turn the whole war college into a piece of shit.


    And the two of them are like this shit stirring stick, stirring constantly.


    Mao Xiaogang also took a deep look at the rest of his life and was amazed.


    Zhuge Qingtian looked slightly frozen and said in a deep voice, "headmaster, who is this guy? How can he be so strong?"


    Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "he is Lao Zhang''s Apprentice. I don''t know why he is so strong."


    Zhuge Qingtian looked slightly frozen when he heard the speech. He took a deep look at the rest of his life with a little fear in his eyes. He had seen the horror of the rest of his life. He asked himself that Zhuge Qingtian could not do it for the rest of his life. This guy''s art of war for the rest of his life was really terrible.


    Then came the so-called challenge to the whole war Academy for the rest of his life, which he could not do.


    Because he knew that he could not win the whole war Academy.


    "What do you think, headmaster Shenzhan?"


    God war heard the speech, smiled coldly and said faintly, "winning is not good for us. Why should we compare with you."


    I took a deep look at Shenzhan for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, this Shenzhan hasn''t lost his mind. It''s a little surprised for the rest of my life, but think about it. If it''s so easy to be followed by him in this grade, I won''t be the dean of the war college.


    At this time, he said with a smile for the rest of his life: "I don''t know what President Shenzhan thinks."


    "Of course, if President Shenzhan really doesn''t want to compete, I really can''t help it, but I''ll go to the war college every day and block the door. If I have nothing to do, I''ll have a competition with you. Then I''ll see whether it''s your war college or the rest of my life."


    For the rest of his life, the people in the War College looked stiff. At this moment, all the people in the War College stared at the rest of their life in anger. They were completely angered by the words of the rest of their life.


    Shit, what does that mean? Is this a door?


    If the door is really blocked, how can their war academy have the face to mix on this earth in the future? Later, when a person sees their face, he says they are blocked, but he doesn''t even dare to fart.


    Did someone get the boy away then? But what if it''s gone? Call the police? It''s a fucking shame to call the police.


    This sentence for the rest of my life can be said that I will live in the War College, either compare or disgrace. As a war college, how can I disgrace my college? Once I dare not compare, the reputation of the War College will be lost. How can I mix in this way in the future?


    Shenzhan also looked at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. His eyes twinkled with a trace of cold. Obviously, Shenzhan was also angry.


    "Good, good, good."


    Shenzhan took a deep look at the rest of his life and calmly said, "you are really rare, very good, very good..."


    For the rest of my life, I stared at Shenzhan with a smile and didn''t speak.


    He was really arrogant and cruel when he spoke today, but... He said it on purpose because he had a plan in his heart.


    He just didn''t know if the plan would work, so he wanted to try anyway.


    At this time, Shenzhan smiled and said, "boy, if you want to challenge my war college, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiao, Zhou Kuang and others all changed their faces. They hurriedly said, "headmaster, you can''t..."


    "Headmaster, we are enough. Why should the headmaster do it?"


    "Headmaster, let''s teach this boy a lesson for you. Does this boy really think my war college is empty?"


    For a time, all the people in the War College stared at the rest of their life angrily. It took a long time. It was like playing for the rest of their life. You know, they were the real ones who came to play.


    No one expected such a dramatic reversal.


    Even Mao Xiaogang didn''t expect that things would be like this. Today, fighting with these people for the rest of his life has completely exceeded expectations. Moreover, according to this result, the rest of his life has been the biggest winner. Even if he continues to compete, there is no need.


    If the war academy continues to compete, it really wants all people to fight with the rest of their lives. If it wins, it will also look disgraceful. The whole war academy goes together and defeats others, it will only say that the war academy is incompetent.


    But if you were lucky, you won a move for the rest of your life.


    That''s a big deal.


    This proves that the war academy is such a waste that even one of their disciples can''t win. If this matter is spread out in the future, how can they stay on this earth?


    It can be said that this meaningless competition was disadvantageous to the War College in all aspects.

 Chapter 872

    When Shenzhan waved his hand, all the people present were quiet. Shenzhan looked coldly at the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled and said coldly: "boy, if you really want to fight with me, I can give you this opportunity, that is, take your teacher''s ghost Valley art of war as a bet, but I know your teacher has the most complete ghost Valley art of war, which are unique."


    I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that Shenzhan would have such an idea. He was coveting his constant ghost Valley art of war.


    However, I am confident for the rest of my life. Without his interpretation, these people can''t understand the ghost Valley art of war. Even if people all over the world add up, it''s not so easy to understand the ghost Valley art of war.


    The first is the lack of words. Many words have all disappeared. If these people want to understand the ghost Valley art of war, they must understand the words above. First, they must restore the words, which itself is a very difficult process. Secondly, they should know that in this ancient dynasty, the meaning of each word is different.


    Maybe some people think it means this, but it actually means another meaning. Every word needs to be interpreted. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    Therefore, it is almost as difficult for them to interpret the ghost Valley art of war. Even himself spent a lot of time to understand the ghost Valley art of war.


    And this is still under the condition that the system is open, not to mention them?


    The ghost Valley art of war is precious, but no one can understand it, so it doesn''t seem so precious.


    "OK, I agree."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan''s voice sounded, which made all the people present slightly stunned. Even Mao Xiaogang was stunned on the spot, because he obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Guoshan would take ghost Valley''s art of war as a bet. Is this old boy crazy?


    Don''t he know that the war academy will lose for the rest of the war? There is no doubt that the terrible combat power of the divine war is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even the divine war is fifty-five with him, and he dare not say that he can win the divine war.


    Now you take the ghost Valley art of war as a bet. Isn''t it a gift for others? When did old man Zhang become so confused.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Guoshan also has his own ideas.


    The talent for the rest of his life is the only talent he has ever seen in his life. Such a talent is worth exchanging with the ghost Valley art of war.


    For the rest of his life, he was also slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Guoshan really took the ghost Valley art of war as a bet, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "Boy, don''t lose my art of war, so it depends on you." at this time, Zhang Guoshan smiled.


    "Yes, master." I nodded solemnly for the rest of my life. Ghost Valley art of war is the elder''s treasure. It has been inherited so far. It can be seen how precious this thing is. Now it is really used as a bet, which makes me very solemn for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Shenzhan for the rest of his life and said calmly: "headmaster Shenzhan, my master has taken out the ghost Valley art of war, but I don''t know what headmaster Shenzhan plans to take out as a bet?"


    God war''s face coagulated, and his face was also extremely heavy.


    He knew that Zhang Guoshan had the ghost Valley art of war in his hand, and Zhang Guoshan regarded this ghost Valley art of war as particularly important, because it had been inherited for thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Guoshan took it out so easily for the rest of his life, which was unexpected by Shenzhan.


    God Zhan said coldly, "what bet do you want?"


    At this stage, even if Shenzhan doesn''t want to gamble, he must gamble. Otherwise, the reputation of the War College will be lost, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "For the rest of your life, go and observe the old boy''s library. Their war college has a particularly rich collection of books. Go and have a look at all the books in their college." Zhang Guoshan said with a smile.


    As soon as Zhang Guoshan spoke, he brightened his eyes for the rest of his life, and said loudly for the rest of his life: "yes, President Shenzhan, if you can, I hope President Shenzhan can show me all the books in the whole college. What do you think?"


    The rest of his life made Shenzhan laugh, and Shenzhan said loudly, "what''s the matter? What''s more, the library of the war college is open to every student in the school. Just go and see what you want to see."


    "Thank you so much."


    Nod solemnly for the rest of your life.


    Although the books in the book browsing room for the rest of his life are all over the world, it is also somewhat different. He doesn''t know the layout of the war college library, so he can''t tell what is in the war college library. Moreover, there must be a lot of military experience in the war college library, which is particularly precious.


    Therefore, he must systematically summarize it.


    At that time, he will recite all these things through the system library, and he feels that he can use them one day.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    As the voice of Shenzhan fell, Shenzhan and others walked towards the simulated battle disc one after another. As the group walked past, the people of the War College stared at the rest of their life when they passed by. They wanted to swallow the rest of their life.


    It''s too arrogant to do this for the rest of your life. You don''t pay attention to them at all. A person trying to challenge all their talents here is looking for death.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingtian couldn''t help but say, "headmaster, is he reckless?"


    "I don''t know." Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly, because so far, even he didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd for the rest of his life.


    "Lao Zhang, you apprentice, I''m afraid you''ll lose. Do you really want to hand over the ghost Valley art of war?"


    Mao Xiaogang took a deep look at Zhang Guoshan and couldn''t help asking.


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he smiled and said faintly, "just hand it in. No one can understand the art of war of ghost valley. Even if it is handed in, what can it be? It will only become a cultural relic in the end."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Mao Xiaogang speechless, because what Zhang Guoshan said was the truth, but after all, it has been handed over for so many years. Isn''t it a little bad.


    Of course, he didn''t say that.


    It''s just a pity that Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly.


    At this time, everyone looked at the rest of their life together. Under these eyes, the rest of their life stepped steadily and slowly entered the simulated battle table.


    As the rest of my life entered the battle table, all the people present were blinking and staring at the scene in front of me.


    They also want to know how long they can last for the rest of their life.

 Chapter 873

    Under these countless eyes, I made a bold decision for the rest of my life.


    Then he chose 200000 troops for the rest of his life.


    All the people present were slightly stunned by the sudden 200000 army, and all the people in the war college were pale.


    "This boy is so brave that he chose 200000 troops." someone couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Hum, the 200000 army is so easy to control. The more the army, the more difficult it is to control. How can the 200000 army be so easy to command? I see that the boy is looking for his own death."


    "Challenge our whole war Academy with one man''s strength. This boy has long been looking for his own death. He chose 200000 troops, which is estimated to be just speeding up his death."


    "Dare to challenge our whole war cadets with one person''s strength. After a while, I want to abuse this boy a little bit and let him know that arrogance has to pay a price."


    The people in the war academy all have gloomy faces and are obviously full of evil intentions for the rest of their lives. This guy challenges all of them with one person''s strength. This is looking for his own death and beating them in the face. Today, anyway, they decided to teach a heavy lesson for the rest of their lives.


    "This boy is interesting." Mao Xiaogang smiled, nodded and said, "Lao Zhang, this boy can choose 200000 troops. Should you teach him?"


    "No." Zhang Guoshan also looked confused, because he never thought that he would choose 200000 army for the rest of his life. This is 200000 army. Even if he controls 200000 army, it is very difficult. The more this army, the more mental energy it consumes. If his mental energy is not enough and forced to use it, it will only make 200000 army a pile of bones in the end.


    The boy in front of me chose 200000 troops, which is a little scary.


    "Didn''t you teach him?" Mao Xiaogang was slightly stunned again.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy would choose 200000 troops." Zhang Guoshan said casually.


    Mao Xiaogang was stunned when he heard this. He couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingtian and Ling Zhan also took a breath when they saw this behind the scenes. They all looked at the rest of their life with some fear, which made them have unspeakable dignity.


    200000 troops, even they can''t do it. 200000 troops, it''s terrible.


    Just when they thought of it, the war began.


    At the beginning, he controlled his army for the rest of his life and divided teams to explore the whereabouts of Shenzhan and other armies. Then, he sent a small army and began to harass Shenzhan''s army. However, Shenzhan seems to have known these for a long time. Shenzhan has been ready for the rest of his life.


    In just a short time, all 2000 people in the rest of their lives were wiped out. This first battle resulted in the loss of 2000 people in the rest of their lives.


    Such a scene, seen by the people present, all looked frozen.


    Obviously, they have the upper hand at the moment.


    However, for the rest of his life, he was not in a hurry. His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.


    "The heart of Bodhi, one mind, three uses."


    With the rest of life with three purposes, at this moment, the heart and brain of the rest of life seem to be divided into three pieces, which can think about three things continuously.


    For the rest of his life, his brain runs fast and observes every detail of the battlefield. Naturally, the commanders under him are dense. There are many, many. What he has to do is to observe every detail of the battlefield and issue certain orders according to the changes on the battlefield.


    "Chief, our regiment is under the pressure of a large army. Please give instructions on how to deal with it."


    "Chief, our second regiment also encountered a small group of enemies. Please give instructions whether to kill them now."


    "Chief, our three regiments are ready. Please give instructions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of problems are before him for the rest of his life. In the face of these problems, Rao dare not be careless for the rest of his life. Once he does not deal with these problems in time, it may lead to the destruction of the whole army.


    For a time, his face was frozen for the rest of his life. This series of voices was like a vegetable market, and all kinds of noisy voices came into his ears.


    This kind of scene is really too chaotic. Don''t say giving orders. If ordinary people change it, I''m afraid they will be noisy to death. There''s no need to calm down and think.


    This is the case on the battlefield. The sound of artillery fire makes people upset. Therefore, it is a special test for a person on this battlefield.


    At the same time, we should also think about the people he faces for the rest of our life. These people are the most talented people in the War College, especially Shenzhan, and the president of the war college. Their art of war is very sharp and can not be underestimated.


    For the rest of his life, he began to give orders to all regiments, including tank regiments, artillery regiments, artillery regiments, air defense missile battalions, and various reconnaissance battalions. These teams should give orders for the rest of their life.


    These regiments alone give people a headache, not to mention issuing orders. It is even more difficult to unite these regiments and fight together.


    In modern times, few people send out 200000 troops. Generally speaking, even if it''s a dry fight, it''s enough to send up to 8000 people.


    As soon as 200000 troops leave, the earth is estimated to explode.


    However, in this simulation game, everything is possible. After all, no one knows whether they will encounter it in the future.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "sing them an empty city plan."


    "By the way, let''s have a war drama princes. These guys must think they will win. Just in time, they give me an opportunity."


    For the rest of my life, I have issued one order after another, which will make me exhausted for the rest of my life. It''s really too tired.


    He felt that his brain had reached a load, and he used three functions as one. It can be seen how tired others have to be. This war is also a physical work.


    "Action."


    With the orders given for the rest of their lives, these commanders immediately acted according to the ideas of the rest of their lives.


    Outside, Mao Xiaogang, Zhang Guoshan and others are staring at the rest of their lives in front of them. The rest of their lives in front of them make them look a little dignified, because the rest of their lives are obviously in a weak stage. The attacks of Shenzhan and others are very sharp. When so many of them are united, they can''t be looked down upon by one person.


    Moreover, what they learn is also taught in schools. Therefore, it is like a duck to water when used.


    For a time, Zhang Guoshan and others were also a little solemn.

 Chapter 874

    For the rest of your life, you can take your time and give every order. It''s very powerful. Not everyone can do this ability.


    With the passage of time, in the blink of an eye, five hours have passed. For the rest of my life, I have fought with Shenzhan and others for five hours. These five hours are wonderful.


    However, for the rest of his life, he has been defeated and retreated. The 200000 army has also reached a limit for the rest of his life. It is obvious that there are too many people on the other side, and he has not enough mind to fight these people at all.


    But even for the rest of my life, it lasted five hours. At this time, it was dark.


    But not only did not one of the people here leave. On the contrary, the people here gathered more and more. All the people present looked at the scene in front of them.


    Especially after hearing that one person fought against the whole war Academy for the rest of his life, all the people of the double first-class Academy were shocked and inexplicable.


    However, they were even more surprised to see that after fighting with these people for the rest of their lives for five hours, the battle had not ended.


    If they replace them, it is estimated that the battle will be over if they can''t persist for half an hour. Unexpectedly, they can support it for the rest of their life. Moreover, up to now, the main force of the army is still there, that is to say, they still have the ability to fight for the rest of their life, which is a little terrible.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, Mao Xiaogang finally couldn''t help taking a breath. Mao Xiaogang suddenly looked at Zhang Guoshan. With a little shock in his eyes, he couldn''t help saying, "where did you pick up this boy?"


    "Hei hei." Zhang Guoshan smiled at his speech and said casually, "what is it to pick it up? At that time, this boy had to worship me as a teacher, so I wouldn''t have to accept it."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Mao Xiaogang look at Zhang Guoshan more. Mao Xiaogang was a little helpless for a while. At this time, Mao Xiaogang said with admiration: "you have a good life. Half of your body has been buried. You can still pick up such a genius. It''s really..."


    "What is good life?" Zhang Guoshan snorted at the speech and said, "that''s your bad life."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Mao Xiaogang speechless.


    However, Mao Xiaogang was shocked by the rest of his life, because he could see that the progress rate for the rest of his life was too fast, and he was amazed at the progress rate.


    At the beginning, he spent the rest of his life dealing with some people, but now he can deal with some positively in the rest of his life. Although he is still at a disadvantage, the progress is particularly obvious. Even he is amazed at the speed of progress.


    For the rest of his life, the whole man was immersed in a meditation. At this time, he found a way to crack these people.


    There are many of them. If they don''t strictly follow the above orders, there will be conflicts in the art of war. Although they all came out of the same school, the style of war can''t be the same. Everyone has his own unique style. These are his breakthrough points.


    Moreover, if the other party acts according to a person''s order, it is equivalent to fighting with this person, which can also reduce part of their pressure. However, these people are exerting what they have learned. Their overall combat effectiveness looks very strong, but their running in is not very high.


    After all, they never fought together.


    You know, the higher the running in with the army, the easier it will be to command such an army.


    "Order the first regiment not to move, order the second regiment and the third regiment to play guerrilla warfare with each other, and by the way, order the fourth and fifth regiment to play a tactic of the enemy retreating from us."


    He made all kinds of decisions again for the rest of his life. When the order was given for the rest of his life, his face was pale for the rest of his life. At this moment, his brain had a feeling of headache and cracking. Some of that feeling was worse than death, which made his face extremely ugly for the rest of his life.


    "No, we can''t go on like this."


    He closed his eyes with a headache for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath. He knew that this was the result of his excessive use of his brain. Even if he had intermediate data calculation, he couldn''t continue to support it. If he couldn''t support it at this time, the final result would be rout.


    "No, I can''t lose."


    The rest of his life clenched his teeth. At this time, he moved his mind and continued to calculate crazily. However, I don''t know what happened. When he calculated, he felt that his whole body had changed quietly for the rest of his life. Suddenly, he seemed to have come to a space.


    This space looks like a mess. At this time, suddenly, there are bookshelves in the sky, and the plane flies by. There is something falling from the plane. This sudden action stunned the rest of my life. When I see the plane clearly for the rest of my life, I change my look for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    He hurried down for the rest of his life. The next moment, the bomb exploded directly around him for the rest of his life. At this time, he suddenly found that the bomb exploded around him. He was not injured.


    "No, what''s going on?"


    The rest of my life quickly looked around and murmured, "am I not fighting? Why did I suddenly enter such a strange place? Is it because of the system?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and was thinking about something. The next moment, another shot directly penetrated his chest, but he didn''t do anything, not even a blood flower. The appearance of this scene made the rest of his life confused. He didn''t understand what the bottom was.


    The next moment, for the rest of my life, I saw countless soldiers pouring out here. These soldiers were fighting frantically. All kinds of shells and bullets flew towards the enemy.


    Then I saw the commander of these soldiers for the rest of my life, and immediately stared at the commander for the rest of my life. The commander kept giving orders, observing every detail on the battlefield, and making corresponding adjustments in time. In addition, I also saw a commander on the other side for the rest of my life, They are also commanding the battle here. Each step has its own independent thinking. However, each step is commanded appropriately.


    "These are commanders on the battlefield?"


    When I saw this scene for the rest of my life, I looked solemn for the rest of my life. The commander who commanded the battle on the battlefield was particularly important, even beyond the importance of the General Commander, but these people were able to quickly implement the command after receiving the command, which was a little powerful.


    Of course, the so-called rapid implementation order is not copied in the way of the General Commander, but the best way to kill the enemy on the original basis. This method needs to be thought out by yourself.


    But the big direction is inconvenient.


    Then, I moved for the rest of my life

 Chapter 875

    When he appeared again, he came to the other side.


    For the rest of my life, I saw this man in a house in the rear, but the house was full of holes and had become dilapidated, and from time to time, some soil would shake from above.


    There are several figures in this room. One of them keeps calling and issuing orders one after another. He is also constantly analyzing the situation on the battlefield.


    Although this man seems a little busy, in fact, everything he does is in order, and every order he gives is carefully considered.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the person in front of him with a dignified look, which made him have unspeakable prudence for the rest of his life. I never thought that the person in front of him was so orderly during giving orders here. This is a little powerful. How did he do it.


    He spent the rest of his life observing this person''s every move, but also in constant meditation and thinking. In this person, he felt a great general''s demeanor.


    This person''s command is the most powerful. He can understand every detail of the battlefield, so as to issue a series of orders and make the most perfect war plan.


    But on the battlefield, how could this person be so perfect?


    The rest of his life fell into meditation. At the same time, he kept giving orders for the rest of his life, but it didn''t disturb his meditation. The orders he gave were like a conditioned reflex.


    "Eh..."


    At this moment, people outside also seemed to find that the rest of their lives were different. For a time, they all looked slightly frozen.


    "Did you find that the boy seems a little different?"


    "What''s the difference? Now the boy is at a disadvantage. I''m afraid the people of the War College will swallow up the boy''s man soon."


    "Have you noticed that the boy seems to be much more relaxed?"


    "You have this point when you say so, but what can you do if you are calm? Calm can''t reverse the war situation, but anyway, this guy defeated the three talents of the war college. Today''s war is enough to be famous all over the world."


    "Yes..."


    The people present talked and admired the rest of their lives, but Zhang Guoshan and Mao Xiaogang didn''t think so. They all looked at the rest of their lives solemnly.


    "This boy, is he having an epiphany?"


    Mao Xiaogang also shook slightly when he saw this scene, which made Mao Xiaogang couldn''t help but take a breath. Today, he was shocked too much for the rest of his life.


    First, he defeated the three great geniuses, and then he challenged the whole war college. Moreover, when the people in the War College fought, the boy fell into an epiphany. Such understanding is too abnormal


    Is this boy still human?


    Now Mao Xiaogang hates to earn the rest of his life. Such a talented disciple is a great general. As long as he doesn''t fall down in the future, he will certainly become a great general.


    At this time, the rest of his life also fell into a mysterious realm. For the rest of his life, he observed the changes on the battlefield and analyzed every detail on the battlefield. For a time, the orders given in the rest of his life became more and more smooth. At this time, the rest of his life became more and more difficult to deal with, and more and more people died around him.


    There is no way for these people to die for the rest of their lives. There are no undead people in war. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop some people from dying for the rest of their lives.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    For the rest of his life, this epiphany lasted for an hour. This hour also scared Mao Xiaogang silly. Generally speaking, an epiphany is only dozens of seconds or two minutes. However, for the rest of his life, he had a fucking epiphany for an hour. I Cao, how much progress should this boy make in the art of war after the Epiphany.


    "This guy..." the wolf and the wolf make complaints about their teeth. They can''t help but Tucao: "this kid is in the epiphany."


    "Damn it, is this boy lucky?"


    "Luck, do you think it''s luck?"


    "Cao, people need luck if they want to have an epiphany. This boy has had an epiphany for almost an hour. What fucking luck is this..."


    For a time, Sirius and others were silly. They were a genius, otherwise they would not become the five gods of war, but... After meeting the rest of life, their talents for the rest of life constantly refreshed their three views, as if they were mentally retarded compared with the rest of life.


    "I see..."


    At this moment, I suddenly opened my eyes for the rest of my life. At this moment, the momentum of the rest of my life also changed quietly. Even I didn''t notice the change in that momentum for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life at this moment, there was a faint radian between the corners of his mouth, and the next moment.


    "Bodhi Heart, secondary form, multi-purpose, full flowering..."


    After reading this sentence for the rest of my life, it seemed that a seed of a bodhi tree appeared in the heart of the rest of my life. Then, countless bodhi trees appeared. These bodhi trees have become towering trees. Not only that, the bodhi tree is also full of flowers


    These flowers don''t look as gorgeous as Epiphyllum, but they are really full of flowers


    Flowers bloom to see the Buddha, good luck.


    The flowering of the bodhi tree also shocked the rest of his life, and the eyes of the rest of his life began to flicker. At this moment, he felt that his mind was divided into countless pieces. Each piece had his own ability to think independently, and each piece was his thought.


    The moment he noticed this scene, his body trembled slightly for the rest of his life. All of a sudden, there was a feeling of sudden enlightenment in the bottom of his heart


    It made me a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "I see. This is the second form of Bodhi''s heart. It''s multi-purpose. At first, I thought I could only use three functions. Unexpectedly, Bodhi''s heart can make me achieve the effect of multi-purpose."


    Thinking of this, he becomes extremely excited for the rest of his life, but he knows how abnormal multitasking is. Think about it, can you think about problems alone like a group of people?


    This is the so-called gap.


    If his intermediate computing ability is promoted to advanced, he feels that his art of war will be more abnormal


    But even so, I have extremely strong self-confidence for the rest of my life.


    The next moment, the rest of his life suddenly looked at Shenzhan and others in front. A faint radian was raised between the corners of his mouth. Bodhi blossomed, which is the time of death of these people.


    "All troops, follow my orders..."

 Chapter 876

    "Impact."


    With the order of the rest of life, for a time, people here for the rest of life rushed towards God and them like a flood.


    At the same time, the control of this army for the rest of their life is becoming more and more flexible. They integrate their mind into every soldier for the rest of their life. With the continuous layout for the rest of their life, for a time, they also feel a special strange thing.


    I don''t know why, they feel a great pressure for the rest of their life.


    It''s as if what they face is not the rest of a life, but a group of the rest of a life.


    "Bad..."


    Aware of the divine war of this scene, the pupil suddenly contracted. Then, he seized an opportunity for the rest of his life to kick Mo Jingtian and others out of the game. When the divine war reacted, it was too late to hold Mo Jingtian and others. The rest of his life was like a divine soldier falling from heaven, which killed Mo Jingtian and Zhou Kuang.


    Killing these people does not have a practical impact on the combat effectiveness of Shenzhan and others, but... If this continues, their troops will be gradually eroded.


    Then, use the same method for the rest of your life to cut off some weak people around Shenzhan. These people are not very strong. If you can cut off all these people, the combat effectiveness of Shenzhan will gradually decline. This is also a plan for the rest of your life.


    The war between God war and others for the rest of my life was wonderful and opened the eyes of the people present.


    "How awesome..."


    The pupils of Sirius and ground wolf suddenly shrunk and looked at the scene in front of them. They were beaten passively for the rest of their life and had no power to fight back. Now they can kill some people around Shenzhan for the rest of their life. Such ability is a little terrible.


    Sirius and others couldn''t help taking a breath. Sirius and others looked at the rest of their life with dignified look, and couldn''t help but say: "teacher... This guy''s progress is so fast..."


    Unexpectedly, even Zhang Guoshan at this time was frightened by the rest of his life. Although he was the master for the rest of his life, he... He didn''t know the specific situation of the rest of his life. To put it bluntly, he was a cheap master.


    He knew what it was like to be in a passive situation for the rest of his life at the beginning. However, he could not fight back for the rest of his life. The 200000 army was indeed difficult to control for the rest of his life. Even if he did it, he couldn''t fight with all the people in the war college.


    But


    I did it for the rest of my life.


    He can see that in the process of fighting with God for the rest of his life, his art of war is also making little progress.


    "Eh..."


    But at this time, Zhang Guoshan found some end children. When Zhang Guoshan saw the behind the scenes, Zhang Guoshan was shocked.


    "This boy..."


    At this moment, Zhang Guoshan''s face could not help but twitch fiercely, because Zhang Guoshan saw that he could have the opportunity to erode an army for the rest of his life, but the water was released for the rest of his life, which made Zhang Guoshan a little confused.


    But then, Zhang Guoshan thoroughly understood some ideas for the rest of his life.


    Because this boy is training in the War College of God war.


    It''s a big deal to take the war academy to train troops. Don''t you know what''s going on now? Although Mo Jingtian and others are out, but... You don''t have to be so hard, do you? Who is Shenzhan? How about his art of war? Zhang Guoshan is also incomparable.


    For the rest of my life, I will use God war as a sharpening stone


    Such an idea is really


    For a time, Rao or Zhang Guoshan didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuge Qingtian, Ling Zhan and others are all straight talking and enjoying themselves. At the same time, they also have a trace of respect for the rest of their life. The rest of their life is a strong man, worthy of their respect.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Ling Zhan also found something and couldn''t help asking: "headmaster, why didn''t he directly attack the army? As long as he attacked the army for the rest of his life, the army will be swallowed up, so the overall strength of Shenzhan will be weakened..."


    Zhuge Qingtian also found this scene. They are all geniuses. What''s more, what he saw was the war situation of both sides, so they can understand some things inside.


    This practice for the rest of their life was indeed beyond their expectations.


    "Because he''s honing his art of war." Mao Xiaogang looked at the rest of his life, and he was interested. Mao Xiaogang''s heart was also static.


    "Hone your art of war?"


    When Ling Zhan heard this, he was also surprised. Ling Zhan exclaimed, "headmaster, are you sure this boy is training with God war?"


    "Yes."


    Mao Xiaogang nodded slightly. At this time, he sighed deeply and said, "Lao Zhang has accepted a good apprentice. This little guy is a peerless demon, and his mind is close to the demon."


    "At first, the little guy''s art of war seemed a little immature and not polished smoothly enough, but with the passage of time, the boy made rapid progress, and his art of war became more and more perfect. I don''t know why, I always feel that he seems to have read a lot of books, but... Those books are like a huge treasure hidden in his body, but ¡­¡­¡±


    "He can''t dig out his huge treasure, so he needs a key, a key to open it."


    "At first he didn''t find the key, but following the God war, the boy seemed to find the key and directly released all his treasures."


    "Is God''s war the key to the rest of life?" Ling Zhan couldn''t help asking.


    "No." Mao Xiaogang shook his head and said, "divine war is divine war. It is unlikely to be the key to the rest of life. If not, we and others can also be the key to the rest of life."


    "Just now I found some changes in him, that is, the control of the army has become more and more smooth and stronger."


    "I guess it may be related to this."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zhuge Qingtian and others all looked solemn and dignified.


    "But... This boy is definitely a peerless demon. He hasn''t witnessed the birth of such a genius for many years... Unexpectedly, he was picked up by Lao Zhang."


    Mao Xiaogang also has some envy in his eyes. How can people not envy such a powerful apprentice? If he was replaced, he would have to become his apprentice for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 877

    "Mao Xiaogang, what do you mean being picked up by me?" Zhang Guoshan snorted when he heard the speech and said, "it''s obviously the boy who picked up the bargain. It''s the boy''s luck that he can worship me as a teacher. Otherwise, the boy doesn''t know where to stay in a mountain corner."


    Mao Xiaogang was also slightly speechless when he heard the speech. What is luck for the rest of his life? It''s your luck. If someone else is such a genius, he can''t rush to ask for it


    Mao Xiaogang also knew Zhang Guoshan''s temper, and he didn''t continue to fight with Zhang Guoshan.


    And for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I use my multi-purpose to fully control my army. For the rest of my life, I lead the army to fight with God. You come and go. For a time, I turn God''s war around.


    At this time, Shenzhan and others all showed a touch of indignation.


    "Headmaster, this boy is so weird. He obviously has a chance to swallow our team, but this boy retreated. What does he want to do?" someone asked madly.


    What they did for the rest of their life was bullshit. They had the opportunity to swallow one of their troops, but they gave up directly for the rest of their life, which made them all feel a little inexplicable.


    The face of Shenzhan also became gloomy and extremely ugly. Shenzhan probably saw some ends. This boy is taking them to temper his art of war


    Once such thoughts came out, Shenzhan''s face was also extremely ugly. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Unexpectedly, when fighting their whole war college with one person for the rest of his life, he still had such a mood to temper his art of war with them.


    Either this boy has absolute confidence in his strength, or this boy is a fool


    Anyway, Shenzhan had a killing intention for production. Shenzhan shouted, "everyone, listen to my orders."


    "Hurricane tactics..."


    With the roar of God''s war, all these people immediately controlled their troops one after another, and then continued to attack for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment of God''s war, his army was like a hurricane. Where it passed, wild geese pulled their hair, which was very terrible.


    For a time, I met some obstacles for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed the intention of divine war. There was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life, and I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    He wants to use divine war to run in his art of war. He recites too many books. It is difficult to master them.


    But


    Today is just an opportunity. The main purpose of his challenging the whole war academy alone is to constantly hone his art of war and make his art of war stronger.


    From head to toe, the war academy can be said to be a good grindstone. The progress rate of the rest of life is very fast, and even God war has not responded. The rest of life has grown to the point where it can compete with him.


    "Ghost Valley art of war..."


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life and directly used the ghost Valley art of war. The ghost Valley art of war is mysterious and real, so that the enemy can''t distinguish it.


    For the rest of his life, he used the characteristics of ghost Valley''s art of war to continuously layout his whole army.


    For a time, the rest of my life collided with the army of divine war, and an earth shaking war followed.


    The fighting between the two sides has also led to a sharp reduction in the number of people on both sides. The playing methods for the rest of life are becoming more and more strange. Gradually, they are pressing God war and others.


    Shenzhan and others are also working harder and harder. The feeling of suffocation makes them have an impulse to stop fighting immediately. That feeling is really suffocation, which makes them extremely angry.


    Another five hours have passed!


    After these five hours, there were only 100000 soldiers left for the rest of their lives and divine war, and the two sides lost a total of 200000, which is a very terrible figure.


    However, at this time, people on both sides stopped. For a time, no one was fighting with each other, but was repairing their own army.


    At this time, the light in my eyes became brighter and brighter for the rest of my life, which made me more comfortable in controlling the army. A faint smile was raised in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    He has mastered a lot of what he has learned, but this is not enough, because the people he meets are not strong enough to stimulate all the potential of his huge treasure.


    For a time, I can''t help feeling sorry for the rest of my life.


    If there is a person who can crush him in strength, he will master faster. Unfortunately... There is no such person at all. I have to ask Zhang Guoshan another day.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the divine war in front of me. Gradually, I lost interest in the divine war for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I directly issued an order, which was issued in an orderly manner. A big war was also officially launched


    This battle is different from the previous battle. In this battle, the firepower for the rest of your life is fully open, and various means emerge one after another. One after another, they are thrown to the divine war.


    When Shenzhan fought with the rest of his life, his face also changed greatly, because Shenzhan felt a great pressure, which made him tremble.


    "How is that possible?"


    Rao Shizhan was full of shock and some fear for a time. The sense of divine war was affected by the sense of war for the rest of his life, especially the control of the army for the rest of his life.


    The next moment, a war, unfolds in an instant.


    Under the careful arrangement for the rest of his life, the army of Shenzhan began to show signs of rout, which made Shenzhan even more angry.


    Shenzhan tries to prevent such things from happening. If their war college is really lost in the hands of a boy, how can their War College stay in this way in the future.


    They are bound to be a laughing stock.


    Another five hours passed. At this time, the military base of Shenzhan was in a mess. Countless bodies were lying on the ground and piled up like mountains.


    If you command alone for the rest of your life, you can fight with all the people of Shenzhan to such an extent. Even if you lose for the rest of your life, you can be forgiven. After all, this is the whole war college alone.


    But for the rest of his life, this guy has an advantage.


    This is definitely a peerless demon.


    Even, they seemed to see a famous star rising.


    Another day later, the team for the rest of my life was like a sharp blade, which ruthlessly inserted into the heart of divine war. For a moment, the army of divine war was completely defeated. At this time, the war college was unable to return to heaven.


    When the people present saw the scene, they all woke up and looked at the wonderful battle.

 Chapter 878

    For almost two days, the people present didn''t close their eyes. They couldn''t bear to go back to sleep for fear of missing such a battle.


    In the end, the person in labor finally couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Win!


    Yes, I won for the rest of my life.


    Who is he for the rest of his life? It''s just an apprentice of Zhang Guoshan. If Zhang Guoshan came, Zhang Guoshan would never be able to fight the whole war academy alone.


    If Zhang Guoshan fights the whole war college alone, Zhang Guoshan will definitely be abused miserably.


    But


    Damn it, I won for the rest of my life. I killed all the war academy alone for the rest of my life... It''s a little terrible... Where the hell did the monster run out? How could he be so good? How did Zhang Guoshan teach such a monster.


    "Win." Sirius''s heart trembled fiercely. They were ready to lose for the rest of their life. There was no way. When they met such a group of people, it was basically a fool''s dream to win.


    But I gave them such a big surprise for the rest of my life.


    I won for the rest of my life.


    "Good boy..." the ground wolf couldn''t help taking a breath, and said with some shock: "this boy is really talented. Even everyone in the War College won. This time, I''m afraid he won''t have the face to see people in the future."


    "Yes... One person chooses the whole war college alone. The reputation of the war college is gone..."


    "This boy is really a pervert... I''ve never seen such a pervert before. I don''t know how this boy learns the art of war. This shit..."


    Sirius, the land wolf and others all smiled bitterly. They saw and honed the art of war for the rest of their life with their own eyes. At the beginning, they knew what the level of the rest of their life was.


    But now?


    All the people in the war academy are not the opponent of this boy. How abnormal is this boy?


    Moreover, you have only studied for two months for the rest of your life. In two months, you can catch up with others'' study for half your life. How do you learn? You know, this is a battlefield. It''s not a battlefield. You just read two books and think you can lead troops to war.


    That''s a dream.


    The real art of war is constantly honed by the combination of theory and reality.


    But there was such a heresy for the rest of my life.


    When he came out of the simulated battlefield for the rest of his life, he looked at the people present for the rest of his life. At this time, he felt that the eyes of these people looking at him were very strange for the rest of his life, but he shook his head secretly and didn''t say anything for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Shenzhan and others also left the simulation battle disc. When Shenzhan and others looked at the rest of their life, for a time, all their eyes were mixed with anger. They wanted to tear the rest of their life.


    In particular, Shenzhan is full of horror and anger.


    He never dreamed that he would lose.


    Originally, he wanted to get Zhang Guoshan''s ghost Valley art of war. You know, this thing is a national treasure. If you can study one or two, it will be very good for him.


    Although it is said that the ghost Valley art of war is written in the Warring States period, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be cracked


    But


    What I never dreamed of was that all the people in my war college were not as good as the hairy boy in front of me. For a time, Shenzhan and others turned blue and red. It was wonderful.


    The rest of my life smiled at Shenzhan and said with a smile, "sorry, it seems that I won this battle."


    "Hum..."


    Shenzhan took a deep look at the rest of his life. His eyes revealed a little fierce. He really won the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go."


    Shenzhan doesn''t want to stay here. It''s embarrassing to continue to stay here. Instead, he might as well leave early to avoid Zhang Guoshan''s sarcasm.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Guoshan''s voice rang out, which made Shenzhan''s face sink. He only heard Zhang Guoshan''s faint opening: "Shenzhan, as the head of a school, you have to keep your word. If not, your reputation will stink."


    "Don''t forget the bet between us."


    When Shenzhan heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said, "if this boy wants to read, he can come to the War College at any time."


    "Let''s go."


    The voice of God''s war fell. For a time, all the people in the War College left here with a disheartened face. After the people in the War College left, a burst of cheers broke out in the whole double first-class college.


    "We won, we won."


    "Great, we finally won. I''ve long been unhappy with the people in the war college. These guys are always self righteous, always think that they are superior to themselves. This time, I''ll teach this guy a deep lesson. In the future, let''s see how they will behave."


    "Yes... If you really want to talk about it, it''s still the pervert of the boy in front of you. This guy is really powerful. It''s OK to challenge the whole war college alone. The key is that he won."


    "After today, I''m afraid the name of the rest of my life will ring through all schools..."


    "Yes..."


    "He has such achievements at this age. If you give him a few years, do you think he will be a big general again?"


    "It''s not easy to become a general. To become a general requires not only command ability, but also terrible combat effectiveness. Otherwise, you can''t be promoted to become a general."


    Various voices of discussion resounded through each other, but their eyes for the rest of their lives were filled with a touch of respect and worship


    At this time, he came to Zhang Guoshan for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. I finally killed them."


    "OK."


    Seeing this, Zhang Guoshan laughed and said with a smile, "boy, it''s very good, very good."


    Mao Xiaogang was also a little surprised and said, "for the rest of your life, you really surprised us. At this age, you have such talent. It''s really... Incomparable talent."


    "Headmaster Mao laughed. The boy is just an ordinary person." he laughed for the rest of his life.


    "Not arrogant or impetuous, very good."


    Mao Xiaogang looked at the rest of his life and said with admiration again.


    "Boy, after two days, I''ll take you to the library of the war college. Their collection is very rich. If you can read it for a month, it''s also very good for you."


    "Yes," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "Well, Lao Zhang, you''d better take Xiaoyu to have a rest first. These two days, Xiaoyu didn''t close his eyes, which is also a great torture for his body." Mao Xiaogang said: "there are many dormitories in the school, which can provide rest."

 Chapter 879

    "Hum."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Guoshan snorted and said, "you''re lucky today. If you don''t fight them, you''ll be unlucky today."


    "In the future, my apprentice will have to fight again."


    Mao Xiaogang heard the speech, but he couldn''t cry or laugh. He said helplessly, "let''s go to rest first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Apprentice, let''s go."


    Under the leadership of Zhang Guoshan, he walked slowly towards the dormitory area. Zhang Guoshan was obviously very familiar with it. There was almost no difference between the plants and trees here and before.


    Zhang Guoshan and I had a rest here for the rest of my life. The next day, I left here. However, I didn''t go to the War College for the rest of my life. I''m not in a hurry to go to the war college. I can go again in the future.


    And he doesn''t think the War College will go back on its word. It''s just to read some books. If he goes back on his word, it will only make the war college more shameless.


    Instead of going back with Zhang Guoshan for the rest of my life, I left here with Sirius and others. At this time, I couldn''t help but say, "instructor, I''m afraid I have to go back."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Sirius sighed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect time to pass so fast. In the blink of an eye, three months have passed. It''s time for you to go back."


    "The international special forces competition is about to begin. You should be careful. All these countries have the same existence as experts. Many of them have experienced actual combat in the war, and these people should not be underestimated." Sirius said solemnly: "Don''t think that if you are promoted to become a king of war, you can do whatever you want. There are many people who are higher than the king of war in this world. The king of war is just a special soldier."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded solemnly and said, "I understand."


    "If you want to leave, the five of us won''t keep you. If you have time, go to see the teacher more." Sirius sighed: "the teacher has no family in his life."


    "Yes."


    Nodding slightly for the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "I will."


    "Well, let''s separate here. You don''t have to go back with us. We have to go back and continue to guard the border. You can take a car here."


    "Yes." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at Sirius and others and said, "instructor, I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    "Smelly boy."


    Sirius laughed and said, "bring us some bottles of good wine when you have time."


    "OK," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he said goodbye to Sirius and others and left here. At this time, Sirius and the earth wolf looked straight at the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled. The earth wolf sighed deeply and said, "I don''t know where this boy will go in the future."


    "Who knows..." Sirius shook his head slightly and said: "however, this boy''s achievements will surpass us in the future. He is the king of war with a gentle grade. Such a genius is rare."


    "Yes..." the wolf also sighed: "I hope this boy can go on and become a famous general. Although I have many Chinese talents, I only lack a town marshal."


    "Other countries are not short of Zhenguo marshal. If you want to reach the realm of Zhenguo marshal, you don''t have to go a little."


    "I hope this boy can succeed."


    Sirius and others took a deep look at the rest of their life, then shook their heads and left here.


    After leaving here for the rest of my life, I found a car and came to the airport. Instead of taking a car to Langya special combat brigade, I went directly to the capital.


    Nonsense, he missed his daughter-in-law for such a long time.


    When he went to the capital here, he called fan Tianlei for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei didn''t refuse the rest of his life and took a few days off for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei also knew that it was very difficult to train there for the rest of his life. In this regard, I have to say that old fan was very humanized.


    However, if you want to say that the most holidays in this year are really the rest of your life. Other people go home two or three times a year, just a few days at a time.


    I don''t even spend much time with my family.


    Many times, life is like this, gathering less and leaving more.


    It took only two hours to get on the plane for the rest of my life. After returning to the capital, I looked at the weather for the rest of my life. At this time, the weather has become cold, because the new year is coming soon.


    For the rest of his life, he has changed into casual clothes. With a smile for the rest of his life, he ran towards Lao Wu''s house at a steady pace. At present, Lao Wu didn''t go to school, but rested at home for two days, which just gave him a chance for the rest of his life.


    He hurried to Laowu''s house for the rest of his life. Laowu''s house is heavily guarded. It''s not easy for ordinary people to go in. Fortunately, Wulong God ordered him to come in at any time for the rest of his life, so he was not blocked for the rest of his life.


    The rest of her life came to this familiar place. When she just entered the yard for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing appeared in front of Lao Wu. She was a little excited for the rest of her life and said, "Lao Wu, I miss you."


    Then he held Lao Wu in his arms and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing is still so gentle and generous. She looks and smiles with the style of a young lady. She even sighs for the rest of her life. It''s really strange that Wu Longshen gave birth to such a girl.


    "Are you hungry? Let me make you something to eat." Wu Zeqing said softly.


    "Not hungry."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "but Lao Wu, are you off duty today?"


    "I''ll take a break today and go to the military region with my father." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    "Military region?" I was stunned for the rest of my life and said, "what are you doing in the military region?"


    "Nothing, just meet my father''s old teammates." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    "I see." I murmured for the rest of my life. My father-in-law was fierce enough, but it was also a pit.


    Of course, I won''t say this in front of Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life.


    At the same time.


    In this upstairs, Wu Longshen has been paying attention to this scene, especially the scene of holding his daughter in his arms for the rest of his life, which makes Wu Longshen look even more blue.


    "This little bastard will soak my daughter as soon as he comes back. You say what kind of ecstasy soup he gave her. I''m so angry." Wu Longshen stared at the rest of his life, and wanted to take off his pants belt and smoke the rest of his life. This boy is so hateful.

 Chapter 880

    Zhao Shuya heard the speech, but he smiled and said, "they haven''t seen each other for a long time. At the moment, there''s nothing about you and me."


    "I''m upset when I look at it." Wu Longshen clenched his teeth and said.


    Zhao Shuya smiled. She was such a precious girl. Wu Longshen had always been spoiled as a little princess. Now the little princess was leaving, which made Wu Longshen not angry.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, I''m jealous.


    As a father-in-law, everyone has to experience the vinegar of his son-in-law.


    "Well, well, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let them get together." Zhao Shuya said helplessly.


    "No."


    Wu Longshen snorted and gnashed his teeth and said, "in our house, this boy still dares to bully our daughter. It''s no good. I can''t bear it. See me teach this boy a lesson."


    Wu Longshen''s words made Zhao Shuya slightly speechless. Zhao Shuya couldn''t help saying, "your four guards are not his opponents."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Wu Longshen heard this, his face became more unnatural. Immediately, Wu Longshen hummed, "if one is not an opponent, come to a group. I don''t believe it and can''t subdue the boy."


    "I really think I''m a sick cat. I can''t. I''ll directly pull my big army over and practice with him one by one."


    Seeing the appearance of Wulong God, Zhao Shuya was also a little embarrassed. There was no one who met such a jealous father-in-law as a son-in-law of cattle.


    But Zhao Shuya didn''t stop it. Can he not know what his man is? Moreover, Wu Longshen won''t really hurt the rest of his life, so Zhao Shuya didn''t care.


    "I''ll go first."


    When the voice fell, Wu Longshen left here in a hurry. Wu Longshen walked down. Zhao Shuya looked at Wu Longshen helplessly. However, for the rest of her life, Zhao Shuya looked more and more pleasing. Moreover, this is still a child of her good sister. Of course, she would like to.


    What''s more, he is still so talented for the rest of his life, but there is only one bad place, that is, he is a soldier for the rest of his life and has to devote himself to the country at any time. Although his parents don''t like this kind of work, Zhao Shuya is not that kind of unreasonable person, because Zhao Shuya''s man is also a soldier.


    These people are a group of lovely and respectable people.


    Therefore, Zhao Shuya is actually more willing to match up the rest of her life and Wu Zeqing. Fortunately, the marriage has been settled, and it will be good to get married at that time.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Bullying my daughter again?"


    "You let go of your smelly hand."


    Wulong Shenfeng came out of the room angrily. Wulong Shenfeng stared at the rest of his life with a pair of eyes, as if he were going to eat the rest of his life.


    Hearing Wu Longshen''s violent drinking, I was shocked for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help looking at Wu Longshen for the rest of my life. Is this guy too short-minded?


    Don''t you see I''m messing with your daughter? You ran out at this time. Isn''t it a good thing to disturb us.


    Wu Zeqing looked at her father, but she was also a little helpless. What is her father''s temper? Can he not be a girl.


    "Come on, smelly boy, stand up and practice."


    Wu Longshen rolled his sleeves and said loudly.


    For the rest of my life, I touched the tip of my nose and said helplessly, "Uncle Wu, I''m afraid you''re not my opponent."


    "What..."


    After hearing this, Wu Longshen stared angrily at the rest of his life and said loudly, "smelly boy, don''t think you''ve been invincible for two days. You''re not your opponent. Who do you think you are?"


    "Come out."


    Then, the Wulong myth front turned, and then at least ten people came out from around. These ten people have a strong breath. Obviously, they are not simple characters. At least they have been on the battlefield and killed people.


    Wu Longshen stared at the rest of his life and said in a loud voice, "boy, didn''t you say I''m not your opponent? See, these ten people are my guard company. Now, your boy beat them immediately."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    "I''ve got a big slot. It''s shameless."


    In front of your daughter, you pulled out a guard company. I Cao, have seen a pit, but I have never seen you like this. What are you trying to do?


    The rest of my life looks a little unnatural. I look at Wu Longshen. This guy is a shameless man. Who are these people


    Thanks to you.


    "What? Smelly boy, I dare not?" Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life, and then said with a smile: "since I dare not, let go of my daughter."


    The rest of my life, I noticed something in a moment, which made me a little speechless for the rest of my life. What did he say? The feeling is that Wu Longshen is jealous, which makes me cry and laugh for the rest of my life. My father-in-law is jealous


    "Smelly boy, what are you looking at? Dare you come out and have a competition." Wu Longshen said coldly, "you pick us alone, or we pick you alone, you pick yourself."


    "Go away if you don''t choose. Don''t spoil my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face is a little unnatural for the rest of his life. He''s an old rascal. What do you mean that you pick a group of you alone or you pick me alone? It''s shameless... It''s the behavior of an old rascal


    "Pick."


    For the rest of his life, he could not help but say, "it''s just ten people. It''s a little fun."


    "Good boy, you have a good breath."


    Wu Longshen said so, but there was a touch of admiration at the bottom of his heart. At least the boy didn''t shrink back, which also made him look at him differently.


    Although it has been looked at differently several times, it is not bad this time.


    "Come on, ten of you, beat him with me. I tell you, if any of you lose, go back to practice for two months and go back to the furnace for reconstruction."


    "Yes."


    All the ten people trembled when they heard what they said. Are you kidding? They will be laughed to death. They can''t afford to lose that person. Can''t you beat one person? If this gets out, how can they come out and hang out in the future


    At the thought of this, all the ten people stared at the rest of their lives, their eyes flashing.


    For the rest of his life, he patted Wu Zeqing''s fragrant shoulder and said, "Lao Wu, go and watch next to me first. I''ll meet these ten people."


    "Well," said Wu Zeqing softly, "be careful. These ten people are all my father''s gold medal guards. They are very powerful."

 Chapter 881

    "Don''t worry, your husband, I''m not a vegetarian," he said confidently for the rest of his life.


    When Wu Longshen noticed this scene, it was even more like eating Xiang. The little bastard was still making his own daughter here in front of himself. He couldn''t bear it, couldn''t bear it.


    "HMM." Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    Then, the ten people surrounded the rest of their lives. As the ten people surrounded the rest of their lives, Wu Longshen narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, I won''t beat your shit out this time." Wu Longshen hummed.


    Wu Zeqing looked at her father reluctantly, which made her don''t know what to say.


    For the rest of my life, I was helpless to look at these ten people. Last time, there were four and this time there were ten. My cheap father-in-law is also enough.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He stared at the ten people in front of him with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Drink..."


    At the next moment, with a loud cry, the ten people attacked for the rest of their lives. Although the ten people obeyed the orders of the Dragon God, the ten people were not stupid. In front of them, they were the son-in-law of the Dragon God. If they were really broken, they might be killed by the Dragon God


    "Ha ha..."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at these people in front of me and smiled coldly. Then I punched one of them. I have to say that these ten people are really powerful, but even if they are powerful, they are still ordinary special forces and have not reached the ranks of military kings.


    If ten kings of war fight together, they dare not say they can defeat each other for the rest of their life. After all, the terrible of the king of war is not comparable to a small special forces soldier.


    I fought with these ten people for the rest of my life, but the other party was clearly ten people, but under the battle for the rest of my life, all these ten people were suppressed, which was a little terrible.


    Wu Longshen also looked slightly frozen when he saw this scene.


    But then, these ten people were repulsed one after another for the rest of their lives and gradually lost their combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness of the rest of their lives became particularly terrible after they were promoted to the king of soldiers. Although these ten people were powerful, there was still a huge gap between them and the rest of their lives.


    The terrible strength and speed for the rest of life can be said to suppress these ten people. Of course, this does not mean that they have not been attacked for the rest of their life. After all, there are more people and hands on each other. It is obviously impossible if they have not been attacked.


    However, on the whole, this is an individual for the rest of my life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled noise kept ringing. These ten people were defeated for the rest of their lives and were knocked over by the rest of their lives, but they didn''t die for the rest of their lives. After all, these people in front of them were the guards of their father-in-law. If they were broken, he was really afraid that the father-in-law would settle accounts with him.


    With the rest of their lives, all the ten people were groaning. They endured the sharp pain and didn''t dare to shout.


    Ten people.


    They are ten people. They all belong to the top special forces series, but they never thought... They fight one person for the rest of their life. They not only haven''t fought, but also have been knocked to the ground, which makes them all full of reluctance and shock.


    The boy in front of me is too fucking strong, isn''t he? They feel that their instructor may be just like this. This guy is really terrible.


    Who the hell is this boy? In this grade, the strength is so strong


    Rao is the martial Dragon God who has been watching the war all the time. He is also stupid. The reason why he let these ten people come out to practice with the rest of his life is that he has the intention to test the rest of his life to see how far this boy has grown, but what he never thought of is... All the ten top special forces selected by his mother have been killed by the rest of his life, which is a little terrible, Who the hell is this boy?


    Such combat effectiveness can still be achieved by people?


    Wu Longshen stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. At the same time, a face was as uncomfortable as eating Xiang. Wu Zeqing looked at her father, which made Wu Zeqing smile with her mouth closed. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Obviously, she also knew that her father had eaten flat again.


    Looking at these ten people for the rest of my life, I said casually, "Uncle Wu, where did you find these ten people? I think their strength is just average... It doesn''t seem like much."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the corners of Wu Longshen''s mouth twitched fiercely. Wu Longshen glared at him for the rest of his life. This boy really deserves beating.


    You''re defeated, so you''re defeated. Why are you still making sarcastic remarks here? Is this human talk? Is it average strength? This is all carefully selected by him. Can this strength be average? This is his guard, specially used to protect him, which can be regarded as ordinary.


    Where on earth is your boy a monster running out of a corner? How can he be so strong.


    All the ten people stared at the rest of their lives with unconvinced faces. They wanted to swallow the rest of their lives. Everyone was very angry.


    I really didn''t trust them for the rest of my life... But I can''t help it. The guy in front of me is a real pervert. He''s too strong. They''re not opponents for the rest of my life.


    They are all curious. The boy looks so young. I''m afraid it''s just like practicing in his mother''s womb? This boy, what on earth has become?


    "Boy, have you been promoted to the king of soldiers?" at this time, the dragon god suddenly asked.


    "Good." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "I have been promoted to become the king of war."


    Wu Longshen was shocked again. He remembered that he was the top special soldier for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to break through so soon? Became the king of war?


    Such a young soldier?


    It''s a little scary.


    Even the Dragon God knows what this represents for such a young king of war. The potential of such a young king of war is unimaginable.


    Unexpectedly, the boy was promoted to the king of soldiers so soon.


    "How did you get promoted to the king of soldiers? How could you be so fast?"


    It was only a few months before and after that that, the boy was promoted to the military king. Even the Wulong God was slightly surprised at the promotion speed. The boy was not simple


    "It''s very simple..."


    At this time, I said such a sentence for the rest of my life


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Wu Longshen''s face stiffened and his mouth twitched violently. I don''t know why. Seeing the rest of his life, Wu Longshen had an impulse to kill the boy.

 Chapter 882

    The rest of my life casually said, "I just exercise more every day, read more books, and then make a breakthrough. In fact, it''s not very difficult."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, his face became stiff and his complexion became a little unnatural. What is exercise? What do you mean reading more books? So you can break through?


    Are you fooling him? Is this treating him like a fool? He is a Dragon God. If he believes this, there will be a ghost.


    Wu Zeqing saw the Wulong God twitching at the corner of his mouth. He also covered his mouth and smiled. Wu Zeqing had long been used to these two masters.


    "Smelly boy..."


    Wu Longshen snorted. Immediately he looked at his guard and said loudly, "all ten of you, go back to the furnace and rebuild. One by one, ten people can''t beat one. You''ve lost all my faces. Look at yourself. It''s decent."


    "Get out of here."


    These ten people are all smiling bitterly. If an ordinary soldier king comes, they can definitely win each other, but


    The boy in front of him is a real pervert, especially every punch of this guy contains terrible power. Not only that, this guy''s speed is very fast.


    It has strength and speed. Who can beat it?


    Now all ten of them are even wondering whether the boy is still alone from time to time.


    "Yes."


    The ten people responded one after another, and then they left here one after another.


    At this time, the Wu Dragon God looked at the Wu Dragon God for the rest of his life and snorted. When he looked at the Wu Dragon God for the rest of his life, he walked to Wu Zeqing, took Wu Zeqing''s small hand and walked towards the house.


    When Wu Longshen saw the scene in front of him, his face was even more blue. This boy was definitely intentional. He must be intentional. He soaked his own girl in front of his own face. Who can stand it.


    "Girl, come here, dad has a low back pain. Come and help me quickly." Wu Longshen immediately covered his waist with one hand and groaned in pain.


    When Wu Zeqing saw the scene in front of her, she was also a little helpless. Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life, and now the rest of her life is a little silly.


    He watched the poor performance of Wu Longshen. Grandma''s legs. He really shouldn''t force his face... It hurts for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Wu Zeqing said helplessly.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing didn''t stop. Then Wu Zeqing came to the Wu Dragon God. When Wu Zeqing helped the Wu Dragon God, Wu Dragon God showed a proud smile on his face and raised his chin for the rest of his life.


    There was an unspeakable pride on his face.


    I don''t know what to say when I see this scene for the rest of my life. My father-in-law is jealous of me. If I say it, no one will say it.


    The rest of my life followed me and walked into the house. When the rest of my life came into the house, I saw Zhao Shuya. Zhao Shuya smiled softly and said, "Xiao Yu is coming. Come in and sit inside."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    For the rest of my life.


    Later, Zhao Shuya looked at her husband and saw this picture, which made Zhao Shuya cry and laugh, but Zhao Shuya didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the Wulong God looked at the rest of his life and asked, "boy, how did you become the king of war?"


    At this moment, Wu Longshen is still very confused. You know, it takes time to become a king of war, but it doesn''t mean that you want to be a king of war.


    From an ordinary soldier to a king of war, it takes time to polish and experience the battlefield in order to become a real king of war. From the number of kings of war, we can see how difficult it is to become a king of war for the rest of your life?


    How many years has this boy joined the army? What''s the matter with this boy? The Wulong God is clear, and the Wulong God also knows what his father is for the rest of his life. It can be said that before, the Wulong God investigated the 18 generations of his ancestors for the rest of his life, and when he joined the army for the rest of his life.


    But how long has it been? Just a year or two? This boy has become a king of war? Such progress is really a little fast


    The rest of his life said, "I trained with the five gods of war for some time recently, and then I met Zhang Guoshan and Zhang Lao. Then I studied for some time and made a breakthrough."


    After hearing this, Wu Longshen couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked at the rest of his life. He couldn''t help saying, "you mean the five cubs broke through with you?"


    "And why are you still connected with Zhang Guoshan?"


    Zhang Guoshan was very clear about his identity. He didn''t do it for the rest of his life.


    "Five cubs?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I was a little stunned. I immediately looked at the Wulong God with a strange complexion. It is estimated that the Wulong God is the one who dares to say the five war gods as cubs.


    At this time, the rest of his life explained, "the old man had to take me as his apprentice, but I didn''t want to. In the end, I couldn''t help it. I was lured by him and simply became his apprentice."


    Thinking of this, I feel a little egg pain for the rest of my life. It seems that it''s no good to follow the old man, except the ghost Valley art of war.


    "What..."


    Wu Longshen almost spit out a mouthful of water. Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "you mean you''re Zhang Guoshan''s Apprentice?"


    "Yes," he said casually for the rest of his life, "if it weren''t for his things, I wouldn''t worship him as a teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Longshen was speechless for a while. At this moment, Wu Longshen even had the idea of strangling the rest of his life. Can Zhang Guoshan still not know? This is a master of the art of war. Unexpectedly, this boy still dislikes that and this.


    The boy just doesn''t clean up.


    Wu Longshen took a deep breath. He took a deep look at the rest of his life, which suppressed his inner impulse.


    "Boy, are you interested in going to the barracks with me?" Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    For the rest of his life, Wu Longshen was stunned. At this time, Wu Longshen smiled and said, "boy, Zeqing will go too. Do you want my daughter to go alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of his life, his face became a little unnatural. Obviously, Wu Longshen was setting him up again. Can he not go when Lao Wu goes? Wu Longshen, this is intentional


    For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "go, why not."


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." Wu Longshen''s eyes twinkled for a moment, ha ha smiled and said.


    "OK." I didn''t procrastinate for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 883

    "We''ll go to the military area command first, and then we won''t come back for dinner." Wu Longshen said immediately.


    "You......" Zhao Shuya looked at her husband and daughter and others, which made Zhao Shuya helpless and said: "be careful on the road."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Longshen smiled and said, "no one dares to act wild in front of me in this place."


    "Come on, boy, I''ll take you to my military region."


    When the voice fell, Wu Longshen led the rest of their lives to leave here. At this time, they both took a military vehicle and drove in the same direction.


    It''s not very close to wulongshen''s military camp, but it''s not very far. Two hours later, they finally arrived at their destination.


    At this time, I can''t help looking at the military camp for the rest of my life. The military camp is also stationed on the mountain. Many houses have been built on the mountain. These houses look clean and tidy.


    After Wu Longshen''s car came here, these people looked at it and let it go directly. They didn''t dare to check their direct leaders.


    Soon!


    They came to this camp.


    There are many soldiers being trained in this camp. What makes the rest of my life twinkle is that these soldiers are somewhat different from other soldiers, because the training methods of these soldiers are all in accordance with the training methods of special forces, which surprised the rest of my life.


    "How''s it going? Is my military region OK?" the Dragon God opened his mouth.


    "Sloppy." I couldn''t help but say something when I saw the strength of Wu Long God for the rest of my life.


    "What..."


    When Wu Longshen heard this, his voice was raised a little. Wu Longshen hummed: "boy, don''t think you are the king of war, you can ignore my soldiers. Your boy is just a king of war. In my camp, you are not enough to see a small king of war."


    For the rest of my life, I was unable to laugh or cry. For the rest of my life, I opened my mouth and said, "that''s nature. Uncle Wu, the soldiers you brought out must be powerful."


    For the rest of my life, I just wanted to flatter, but... Unfortunately, I just patted on the horse''s leg. Although I said so for the rest of my life, it sounded different to Wu Longshen.


    Wu Longshen immediately said, "boy, it seems that you are not convinced. Come with me. I''ll show you what the real military camp is."


    Wu Longshen immediately walked in one direction with the rest of his life. When he saw the wind and fire of Wu Longshen for the rest of his life, he was a little sad and laughing.


    Wu Zeqing said helplessly, "my father is like this. Don''t mind."


    "It''s all right." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "anyway, he''s also my half father."


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said nothing more.


    Under the leadership of Wu Longshen, they soon came to an open space. With Wu Longshen, they came to the open space. At this time, there were 20 or 30 soldiers in the open space for shooting training. The arrival of Wu Longshen made the officers here see it. When they looked solemn, they quickly ran to Wu Longshen and shouted: "Good head."


    "Yes."


    Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said casually, "let them gather."


    "Yes."


    With the order of the Dragon God, the soldier trotted a few steps, quickly came to the back of the crowd and said loudly: "gather..."


    With the order, these soldiers stood up one after another and gathered almost in a short time.


    As these people gathered, the man quickly came to the Dragon God and said loudly, "report to the chief, the gathering is over."


    "Good."


    Wu Longshen looked at these energetic special forces, smiled and said loudly: "you have trained very well, I am very pleased."


    Wu Longshen''s words made these people expressionless, but they were secretly happy. The reason why they didn''t show it was because they all knew that this was discipline.


    "But..."


    At this time, Wu Longshen looked solemn and said in a loud voice, "someone doesn''t accept you."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were said, all the people present were frozen, and their faces became fierce. After hearing these words for the rest of their lives, a bad premonition poured out from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Have you seen the young man around me?" Wu Longshen said faintly: "I can tell you that he is a military king. Now, he has doubts and opinions about your strength."


    "Although I am also very angry, but... Doubt is used to be broken. Now someone questions you. What should you do?"


    "Report," someone said.


    "Say," Wu Long said.


    "Use our strength to break the doubt," the man roared.


    "Very good."


    Wu Longshen smiled, nodded and said, "you''re right. You use your strength to break the doubt. Let this boy see how strong your strength is."


    At this time, his face was a little unnatural for the rest of his life. After looking at the Wulong God, he knew that the Wulong God had no good intention to bring him to the barracks.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Longshen is pulling hatred for him. I Cao


    This is a little too much


    "Boy, have you seen it?" the Wu Dragon God looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "now my people have questioned you. Should you show your skills?"


    "This..."


    For the rest of his life, he said awkwardly, "isn''t it appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Longshen snorted: "don''t underestimate them, you boy. Although they are not military kings, their strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and said, "then I''ll teach them a lesson."


    The voice of the rest of life fell, which made the Dragon God speechless.


    At this time, a man shouted, "report."


    "Speak." Wu Longshen said loudly.


    "I want to compete with him," said the man.


    "Boy, someone challenges you." Wu Longshen said with a smile: "how do you dare to accept this challenge?"


    "What''s the difficulty?" he smiled for the rest of his life and said with a light smile: "accepted."


    "OK."


    Wu Longshen immediately shouted, "I agree with you."


    At this time, the soldier looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of hot and cold. The soldier shouted, "report to the chief, my name is Li Yunfei. Now I want to challenge your art of war."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, immediately smiled and said, "I''m not a leader, but since you want to challenge my shooting skills, I won''t embarrass you."


    The voice fell, and he said immediately for the rest of his life, "which of you has an 88 sniper gun?"


    "Report, I have." a man shouted at this time.


    "Bring it."

 Chapter 884

    With the order, soon, someone sent a sniper gun to the rest of his life. He took the sniper gun for the rest of his life. He glanced at it at random and moved it twice. The gun was still intact.


    At this time, he looked at Li Yunfei calmly for the rest of his life and said faintly, "as long as you can do what I do, even if you win."


    The voice fell, and the sniper gun was loaded quickly for the rest of their life. The sniper gun was not empty, but a real sniper gun. These people used real ammunition when practicing shooting, which is also to make them more adapt to guns and ammunition.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced around casually, as if he wanted to find the sniper target, but what made the rest of his life frown was that he couldn''t find the sniper target.


    At this time, he said slowly for the rest of his life, "do you have matchsticks or some small wooden sticks?"


    "Report, yes."


    "Very good." nodded for the rest of his life and said, "let people throw it directly into the air."


    With the order of the rest of life, all the people present immediately looked at the rest of life, which made everyone present look frozen. At this time, someone couldn''t help muttering: "this man has a great tone. Looking like this, he should want to snipe the stick..."


    "Are you kidding? A wooden stick is so easy to be sniped? If you know it''s far away, you can''t see it clearly. Even if you can see it clearly through the times, it''s as difficult as heaven to hit a wooden stick thrown in the air."


    "Although this guy is a king of war, isn''t the king of war so abnormal?"


    For a time, the people present were talking. Obviously, they didn''t believe they could see it for the rest of their life.


    At this time, a man was in the distance and made a gesture towards the man for the rest of his life. After understanding the gesture, the man directly threw the stick into the sky.


    At this moment, even Wu Longshen stared at the scene with narrow eyes and laughter. He was also very curious. He didn''t know how to shoot for the rest of his life.


    It''s not easy to hit a wooden stick. After all, it tells that falling objects are generally difficult to be locked by snipers. The main purpose is also because the falling speed is too fast. You have basically fallen to the ground before you aim well. Therefore, if you want to hit a falling object at a high speed, you must use extremely fast hand speed.


    For the rest of his life, he touched the sniper gun. Although he hadn''t touched the gun for three months, holding the sniper gun in his hand gave him an inexplicable feeling for the rest of his life.


    There is also a little excitement in my heart for the rest of my life.


    "Earth induction shooting..."


    As he just thought of this place for the rest of his life, for a moment, his eyes locked in the past towards the distance. He saw the stick clearly for the rest of his life. Now what his eyes can see is not only about 3000 meters, but even farther.


    Even in the dark, he can detect the existence of the enemy, which is his horror.


    "Bang..."


    The moment I locked the stick, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life. When the bullet came out of the chamber, I told him to fly. Almost in the blink of an eye, I came to the stick.


    At the next moment, he told the revolving bullet to break the stick in an instant, and the stick fell in two directions. After seeing this scene, the soldier not far away not only took a breath.


    The man quickly made a gesture. After the people saw the gesture, for a time, Li Yunfei and others all took a breath.


    "Hit?"


    This skill for the rest of life shocked the people present. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looked at the rest of life, and their eyes were full of dignity.


    "It hit."


    "This stick meat drill can''t be seen if you want to see it. He can aim, shoot and hit the target. This guy... How did he do it?"


    "Too strong... I''m afraid even Li Yunfei can''t do such a shot?"


    "Such a strong shot, this guy... This soldier king is too powerful?"


    Seeing the moment when he hit the target for the rest of his life, even Wu Longshen was slightly surprised. This guy for the rest of his life was really beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, he could hit it for the rest of his life.


    As everyone knows, these are the basic operations for the rest of his life. He even beat rice and some sesame seeds. That kind of play is more nonsense.


    It''s just that Wu Longshen doesn''t know.


    Li Yunfei stared at the rest of his life with a dignified face. At this moment, he just knew the gap between himself and the rest of his life. This guy is too strong and he is not an opponent at all.


    The Wulong God couldn''t help asking, "boy, how did you do it? You can hit it at such a long distance?"


    "It''s very simple..."


    I''ll open my mouth for the rest of my life.


    As soon as this word was said, the face of Wulong God couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    The rest of his life said, "as long as you calculate the wind speed, atmospheric pressure, atmospheric density and air resistance, and use these things to calculate a ballistic line, you still need to constantly adjust the ballistic line in this process. Finally, pull the trigger directly, and the bullet can hit the target directly."


    As soon as they said this, all the people present were stunned and looked at the rest of their lives. For a time, they were a little silly. Obviously, they didn''t expect to say so for the rest of their lives.


    Wait, what the hell is this ballistic line?


    How did you calculate the atmospheric pressure and atmospheric density? We have also read books. We all know these words, but why, when they are combined, we all look confused


    Can you calculate these data anytime, anywhere? Do you think your brain is a computer? Calculate what you want? Aren''t you kidding?


    Even Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that there were so many plays in the rest of his life. Damn, even the air resistance and atmospheric pressure came out. Where did this boy come out.


    However, Wu Longshen coughed and attracted everyone''s eyes. At this time, Wu Longshen said loudly, "see?"


    "People kicked the field. Are you ashamed to lose it?"


    "Ah, look at you one by one. Can you come up? Ah, can you do it?"


    "Look at you one by one. When I was your age, none of you was better than me."


    "Why are you looking at me? Why are you looking at me?"


    "Go train for me, a group of bear soldiers," roared the Dragon God.


    When these people heard the speech, they all looked solemn and became a little dignified.

 Chapter 885

    "Horizontal trough..."


    When I see this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, a lie groove gushes out of my heart for the rest of my life.


    Shit, routines are all routines. Wu Longshen uses his own routines. His soldiers... Sleeping trough... It''s a fight with old fan... It''s a fucking pit


    Now the rest of his life finally knows why the Dragon God forced him to compete with these people. It was intentional... He deliberately asked him to teach these people how to be a man. By the way, he polished their spirit. Then the Dragon God staged such a scene, and then watched these soldiers?


    One by one, they were all motivated by war. Obviously, they were persuaded by the Dragon God.


    "Sure enough... All these guys are thieves and no good people." I couldn''t help muttering in my heart for the rest of my life. I was used by the Dragon God for no reason.


    "Let''s go, boy. I''ll show you the real special forces."


    Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life happily and then said.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I looked at the Wulong God like a guard. I couldn''t help but say, "won''t you pit me again?"


    "Smelly boy." when Wu Longshen heard this, he said, "what did you say? Am I that kind of person? Will I pit you?"


    "How can I? Where can I?"


    For the rest of his life, he laughed. In a hurry, he accidentally said the wrong thing and almost forgot that this guy in front of him was his future father-in-law.


    "Go, boy."


    Under the leadership of Wu Longshen, he went to another place for the rest of his life. However, what surprised the rest of his life was that this place was extremely strict. The place they wanted to go had to undergo layers of screening, which made the rest of his life curious. What is this place? How can defense be so strict?


    I looked at Lao Wu for the rest of my life, but I saw Wu Zeqing always with a soft smile. I have long been surprised at this place.


    At this time, I couldn''t help asking in a low voice for the rest of my life: "Lao Wu, where is this place?"


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said softly, "this is the fifth organization. All the people here are the fifth kind of people."


    "The fifth kind of people?"


    The rest of my life when I heard the speech, I looked a little calm and said solemnly, "who is this fifth kind of person?"


    "It''s a kind of person who inspires a certain potential, and their combat effectiveness is very strong." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    "People who inspire some potential?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked slightly frozen. He remembered the fifth kind of people. He seemed to have heard of the fifth kind of people, but he forgot the specific ones.


    "Is there a sixth kind of people, a seventh kind of people?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "There seems to be a sixth kind of people." Wu Zeqing thought a little and said, "I haven''t heard of the seventh kind of people. However, in addition to these, it seems that there are people from the x-file organization."


    "These are people from state secret organizations. They usually rarely appear."


    "Really have X Files?" I was surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    This made him look solemn for the rest of his life. I don''t know why. He felt that with the increase of his strength, he encountered more and more things, such as the fifth kind of people.


    At this moment, the rest of my life followed Wu Longshen to another place. The rest of my life realized that they were walking towards the ground


    After they came to the underground, they met a gate for the rest of their lives. The gate checked the identity of the Dragon God, and then went in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw several figures for the rest of my life. I''m afraid there were about ten people, but these people were training with some equipment. Seeing these people made me look frozen for the rest of my life, because he noticed some dangerous breath in these people.


    Obviously, these people are not simple.


    Collection


    Seeing the Wulong God coming here, I don''t know who shouted. With an order, these people immediately gathered together. These people stood in a row. At this time, the leader of the people''s Congress said, "report to the chief, the assembly is over."


    "Well, good."


    Wu Longshen looked at these energetic people and said with a smile, "how are you training?"


    "Report to the chief, we are training all the time."


    "Very good."


    Wu Longshen nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "boy, how''s my elite soldier?"


    "Elite," said the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Longshen laughed at the answer for the rest of his life. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the answer for the rest of his life. Wu Longshen smiled and said, "go, boy, I''ll take you to play some good things."


    Then, Wu Longshen opened his mouth to these people and said, "well, what should you do? I''ll take the boy to have a look."


    "Yes."


    The man answered, and then Wu Longshen took the rest of his life to a place. Soon, they came to a machine. After they came to the machine for the rest of their life, he was slightly stunned, because he didn''t understand what the machine was for.


    For a moment, I was a little curious for the rest of my life.


    "Boy, do you want to go up and try?"


    Wu Longshen said with a smile.


    "What is this thing?" he asked curiously for the rest of his life.


    "It''s for testing strength." Wu Longshen said with a smile, "this thing can test your strength of one punch and even one foot. How about trying?"


    "I see."


    I heard it for the rest of my life and suddenly realized it.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    For the rest of his life, he was eager to try. He also wanted to know how powerful his fist and even his foot were.


    "You go to this place and try your best." the Dragon God opened his mouth.


    "Will this thing collapse?" I hesitated for the rest of my life, and then asked slowly.


    "Ha ha."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he laughed and said, "it''s impossible. This thing can bear a force of 2000 kilograms."


    For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved. Then, there was a little light in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    At that moment, the bottom of my heart roared for the rest of my life.


    "The blood of the Millennium overlord dragon, the first form, is overwhelming."


    The rest of his life knows that if it is his pure fist, the power of this fist is only about 300 kg at most. Although this random fist is very powerful, this is not his limit. Don''t forget, he still has various skills. Each skill can make him burst out powerful power.


    With a drink for the rest of my life.


    For a time, in the body for the rest of life, the power hidden in the body seemed to be instantly excavated at this moment. A terrible power was gradually accumulated. That power was continuous, just like a surging river and sea, very terrible.

 Chapter 886

    The next moment, his eyes for the rest of his life fell on a soft cushion in front of him. It was obvious that his fist needed to be hit on the soft cushion.


    At this time, the Wulong God also narrowed his eyes, smiled and chanted and stared at the rest of his life. He said with a smile: "boy, this thing is very powerful. My people here have the highest record of 700 kilograms. If you can''t fight so much, you won''t be ashamed."


    For the rest of his life, he turned a deaf ear to Wu Longshen''s words, but stared at the soft cushion in front of him.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, he drank violently for the rest of his life. He stepped forward and punched out. The soles of his feet seized the earth, and the strength of his waist was also introduced into his right fist.


    Under the eyes of Wu Longshen, the fist for the rest of his life quickly approached the soft cushion. I don''t know why. The fist for the rest of his life seemed to have no movement. When others hit the fist, they could at least hear the fist style, but not for the rest of his life, which made Wu Longshen a little confused.


    But the next moment, the look of Wulong God became a little dignified.


    The fist strength is condensed but not dispersed, that is to say, on this way, the fist strength for the rest of life does not decrease, but always maintains the peak strength, which surprised Wu Longshen.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the fist of the rest of my life has been severely hit on the soft cushion. At this moment, the numbers on the soft cushion are beating wildly, almost in the blink of an eye. The numbers on the soft cushion are beating wildly. The beating speed is that the martial Dragon God jumps with his eyes.


    At the next moment, the figure above stayed at 1002 kg, which stopped beating. When Wu Longshen saw the figure, Wu Longshen was stunned on the spot.


    For a moment, Wu Longshen was silly.


    "How could..."


    Wu Longshen looked at the scene in front of him with an incredible face. He never dreamed that he could hit a weight of 1002 kg for the rest of his life. Your uncle, how is this possible?


    You know, the strongest guy here is only 700 kg, but even so, the terrible explosive force is enough to kill a cow in an instant.


    700 kg, that''s equivalent to 1400 kg... Don''t forget, who are the people here? Those are perverts. This is the fifth kind of people.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than these special forces. Even some special forces kings are not opponents of this fifth kind of people.


    It can be imagined how strong this fifth category of people are, and if you want to become a fifth category of people, you must at least be the realm of the king of war, not the king of war, and you don''t even have the qualification to become a fifth category of people.


    Originally, Wu Longshen wanted to see the elite of the elite with the rest of his life, but now, he just found that, damn, where is the elite of the elite, but it has become the boy''s performance field.


    At this moment, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Although this millennium skill is overbearing, it consumes too much power. With his current ability, he can only hit two punches at most. His physical strength is obviously insufficient. It is precisely because he consumed more than half of his physical strength that he can hit such a punch.


    This is the terrible part of the blood of the Millennium Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At that time, he killed the people of the ghost legion with one punch. Although the guy was not dead at that time, his internal organs were severely damaged. If he was not treated in time, he would die.


    It can be seen how terrible his punch was.


    "Only 1002 kg?"


    Looking at the weight in front of him for the rest of his life, he frowned and was a little dissatisfied. More than 1000 kg is indeed a lot, but he was still a little dissatisfied for the rest of his life. 1000 kg is only 2000 kg. This strength seems to be a little small. You know, he consumed more than half of his strength.


    "Only 1002?"


    When he said this for the rest of his life, the face of Wulong God twitched fiercely, which made Wulong God a little silly.


    Shit, what does that mean? What do you mean 1002 kg? This 1002 kg is equivalent to more than 2000 fucking kg. If you hit people, they will almost die. Your fist strength is so terrible, how terrible will your foot strength be?


    This boy, where the hell is the freak running out? Is it a little fucking strong?


    Rao is the Wulong God, who is awed by the rest of his life. The performance of the rest of his life is really amazing, which makes the Wulong God a little surprised.


    The most important thing is that the boy doesn''t seem very satisfied with his strength, which makes the Wulong God feel a little egg pain. For a time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "What a pity."


    He shook his head with regret for the rest of his life. At present, the Wulong God really wants to go up and beat him up for the rest of his life. This boy is so angry.


    "Did you see the boy? He seems to have hit 1002 kilograms."


    At this time, the rest of the people began to talk about it one after another. Obviously, they also noticed the rest of their life. The rest of their life and the Dragon God came here. It''s difficult for them not to pay attention, because they have been paying attention to them all the time.


    Especially after seeing 1002 kilograms for the rest of their life, they all took a breath.


    "1002 kg? Didn''t this guy surpass our tank?"


    "Yes, the maximum strength of the tank is only 700 kg, and the boy has a full 300 kg. I wonder where the boy''s strength comes from? You know, people''s weight is limited, and the strength is also limited. The reason why the tank plays such a heavy strength is also because of his natural power."


    "But the boy looks thin and explosive. How can he be so strong? It doesn''t make sense. Does the boy practice martial arts?"


    "It''s impossible. Those who practice martial arts can''t have such a strong explosive force. These martial arts have been practiced for a long time. In ancient times, practicing martial arts can become a guard for some people and can eat. Now it''s illegal to practice martial arts, except for physical fitness and performance, so countless have long declined. After all, martial arts is a killing skill, and what''s more, martial arts is ¡­¡­¡±


    "Countless people are not very practical on the battlefield. On the battlefield, what we want is to kill each other with the simplest and most energy-saving method. In addition, it is now the era of hot weapons. Where are there any martial arts masters?"


    "Yes, but if the boy doesn''t practice martial arts, where does the boy''s source of strength come from? How does he bear this terrible power?"


    The people present are very curious. When they look at the rest of their life, they are a little more dignified. Obviously, the rest of their life is worth their attention.

 Chapter 887

    After watching Wu Longshen for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "Uncle Wu, is my strength a little lower?"


    The sentence of the rest of his life made Wu Longshen almost run away. Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life with some pain. Just now he said that his highest record here was only 700 kg. The boy asked him now. Isn''t that saying that he has no eyes.


    This makes the Wulong God want to beat him up for the rest of his life. This boy is really annoying.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Wu Longshen said with some egg pain.


    Wu Zeqing looked at her father with a gentle smile. She was naturally clear about her father''s temper.


    Obviously, Wu Longshen is actually very uncomfortable, but he has to say that he can''t grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige.


    "Boy, let''s go and take you to play with others." Wulong God couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "OK."


    He nodded for the rest of his life. At present, he also had some interest in this place and was very curious. He didn''t know how this fifth kind of people train on weekdays.


    The rest of my life followed Wu Longshen to another place. This place is very empty, which makes me a little curious. I don''t know what this place is.


    At this time, Wu Longshen suddenly grinned and said, "boy, the most important thing to be a soldier is physical strength, strength and speed, as well as various survival skills."


    "And this thing tests speed."


    "How''s it going? Are you interested?" Wu Longshen said with a smile.


    "Test speed?"


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "how do you test this?"


    "This is a kind of high technology, which can simulate a series of places to test. It''s very expensive."


    "Yes."


    Nodding again for the rest of his life, he understood that he had not seen this thing before. Only now did he know how many high technologies were hidden in the military region. Any one of these high technologies could even shake the world, but


    I guess for the rest of my life, since they have these things, I''m afraid other countries also have them. The reason why this thing doesn''t appear is that each country has regarded it as its own secret weapon.


    "Then I''ll try." I thought for the rest of my life, "what am I going to do?"


    "When you stand in the middle and something hits you, you have to hide. This system has a score." Wu Longshen said slowly.


    "OK."


    The next moment, the rest of my life will walk towards the middle of this place. No wonder this place is so empty. Now the rest of my life can understand.


    The people around noticed this scene, which made the people around quietly surround. These people looked dignified and stared at the rest of their life.


    "The boy is testing speed."


    "Well, our tachometer has a total of 9 gears. This gear has a speed difference of almost 10 kilometers per hour. I don''t know how many gears this boy can challenge."


    "His strength is very strong, but that doesn''t mean his speed is also very strong. I don''t think his speed will be too fast. It''s only third gear at most."


    "I feel the same way."


    Everyone nodded slightly. If they could support it, they would be qualified special forces. They are all the fifth kind of people. Maybe they are not the strongest among the fifth kind of people, but their combat effectiveness is not weak.


    "Here, the highest record seems to be the seventh gear?"


    "Yes." someone nodded and said, "our highest record here is an instructor. It''s seven gears. It''s very powerful. This instructor once challenged eight gears, but it''s a pity that he failed."


    After listening, they all stared at the rest of their life. They were very curious and didn''t know how many times they could challenge in the rest of their life.


    "Boy, there are nine gears here. The difference between each gear is 10 kilometers per hour. Which gear are you going to challenge?"


    "Can you change gears?"


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect this thing to be so advanced.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I opened my mouth and said, "try to adjust the reality to the fifth gear."


    "OK."


    Wu Longshen didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately said, "go and adjust to the fifth gear."


    "Yes."


    With the order of Wulong God, the man quickly came to a machine, and then directly pressed the fifth gear.


    When the machine started, there was a change in front of him for the rest of his life. Through his own vision, he was in another place for the rest of his life, which surprised him a little for the rest of his life.


    However, he didn''t panic for the rest of his life, because he knew that this place was not real, but used some high technology to shield people''s eye perception. It made people feel that they were in another place, but in fact, this place was the original place, and there was no change at all.


    This thing looks more like a fairyland. Of course, this is not a fairyland. The so-called fairyland just exists in the novel.


    For the rest of his life, he focused on all around, his muscles tightened in an instant. For a time, he stared around. Once there was any change, he would not hesitate to take action.


    "It''s about to start."


    At this time, all the people present looked solemn and stared at the scene in front of them.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the next moment, there are three bullets around, one after another towards the rest of life. Of course, all the bullets are fake. The game is also very simple, that is, to avoid these bullets. As long as you succeed, you can avoid these bullets, even if you succeed completely.


    However, these bullets are not simulated bullets in the real sense. To say that the flight speed of bullets is beyond the sound speed. If people want to avoid the sound speed, it is basically a dream and impossible.


    Therefore, the design value will not be too high.


    This speed, of course, is 50 kilometers per hour. Even so, it is already very fast.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that one rolled and immediately avoided the three bullets. For the rest of my life, I avoided the three bullets, which stunned the people around me.


    "Did you really escape? It''s interesting." everyone smiled and looked at the rest of their life, but they all knew that the good play had just begun.


    The thought that they often feel the feeling of being shot at by random makes them smile. I don''t know if the boy will be scared to pee his pants.


    But I''m afraid they can''t even dream of shooting at random. It''s already a family meal for the rest of their life. That''s why they can be so stable for the rest of their life.


    At this time, the rest of my life was also aware of this scene, which surprised the rest of my life, and secretly thought: "it''s really interesting..."


    "However, I often avoid shells. How can I even avoid bullets? But the speed is too slow..."

 Chapter 888

    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, the sound of guns rang out, and the eyes of the rest of life twinkled.


    "The blood of a hundred year golden winged ROC, the second form, is like a shuttle."


    With his order, the bullets around began to slow down, which didn''t expect for the rest of his life. In this case, his century old golden winged ROC blood can also be used.


    It really surprised him.


    Looking at these flying bullets for the rest of my life, these bullets are equivalent to nearly 14 meters per second. At a normal level, the speed of the sniper gun bullets can reach 800 meters per second, but there is a difference of dozens of times between the two.


    Of course, it''s bullshit to get 800 meters per second in such a place, because no one can avoid 800 meters per second bullets.


    However, this 14 meters per second is not necessarily impossible.


    He reacts very fast for the rest of his life. You know, he can even avoid the speed of shells. At that time, in order to practice avoiding shells, he was in this training room, but he died.


    As long as the shell is not in the center and the precision attack is on him, he can avoid it. If the precision attack is on him, even he can''t avoid it. The most important thing is that the power of the shell is too great, and this terrible afterwave is not bearable by the human body at all.


    If you encounter such a powerful weapon, you will die even for the rest of your life.


    The rest of his life was full of wind, and his speed reached a certain level. He frantically avoided these flying bullets for the rest of his life. None of these bullets fell on him for the rest of his life.


    The people around me were surprised.


    "Good guy, I didn''t even hit him with a bullet. The boy''s skill is good?" someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Unfortunately, the duration of this high-intensity bullet avoidance is too short." someone shook his head slightly.


    "It''s just the speed of training. Besides, it''s hard to have such a speed on this battlefield." someone said at this time.


    "Yes, bullets fly faster on a real battlefield. It''s not easy to avoid them. However, it''s very useful to do something else."


    The people present are talking about it one after another. They all sigh slightly. They can be under the fifth gear for the rest of their life. It''s already very powerful.


    After only five minutes, the demonstration is over. Generally speaking, five minutes in the fifth gear is enough.


    If you can hold on for four minutes in the sixth gear, you will pass the level, and so on. If you hold on for one minute in the ninth gear, you will reach the standard and pass the level.


    After passing this level for the rest of his life, the Wulong God was secretly surprised. Now he even began to doubt where the boy was the monster.


    I have to say that the rest of my life is really very powerful. At this age, most people don''t have such skills.


    "Uncle Wu, please change to ninth gear." he said excitedly for the rest of his life.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Wu Longshen was a little stunned and couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. Even after hearing this, other people also ate a lot. All the others were shocked and looked at the rest of his life with a thick incredible in their eyes.


    "What did the boy just say?"


    "He even wants to challenge the ninth gear directly?" someone couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Someone shook his head slightly and said faintly, "these nine gears are equivalent to 90 kilometers per hour. Such a speed is equivalent to 25 meters per second. It is difficult for ordinary people to hide."


    "Yes, if you can reach the seventh gear, the speed is already and fast, not to mention the ninth gear. I''m afraid the boy doesn''t know the power of the ninth gear?"


    "Hehe, I''m still a little young. I''m young."


    The people present shook their heads secretly. Obviously, they didn''t think they could challenge the ninth gear for the rest of their life. It was too difficult to challenge the ninth gear. What''s the concept of 25 meters a second? Ordinary people can''t do it at all. So far, they haven''t seen anyone who can survive under the ninth gear.


    Maybe twenty-five meters a second doesn''t seem like a lot, but... If it''s really in such a place, your reaction ability can''t keep up.


    "Do you really want to challenge the ninth gear?" Wu Longshen frowned and said in a frozen voice: "no one has ever successfully challenged the ninth gear?"


    For the rest of his life, when he heard the speech, he brightened his eyes and immediately said, "challenge and try. Anyway, this thing won''t die."


    "OK."


    After hearing this, Wu Longshen immediately said, "since you want to try, try and adjust the gear to ninth gear."


    With the order of Wulong God, the man adjusted the gear to ninth gear.


    With the rest of my life, gear nine is in place.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At the next moment, the bullets shot out, like a ray of light, and quickly pierced towards the rest of life. With this bullet, several bullets shot towards the rest of life. These bullets were very fast, and they were tense for the rest of life. At the moment when they were aware of these bullets, they hurried to make the most perfect evasion.


    These bullets ran very slowly in his eyes. He could calculate the orbit of these bullets, and his personal physical attributes reached the terrible 15 points, so he avoided these bullets.


    For the rest of my life, I avoided the first wave of attack. Everyone present was stunned.


    "He... He escaped the first wave of attack?" the people present couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this behind the scenes. Everyone was shocked.


    This is terrible.


    "This guy... How did he do it? He can escape at such a fast speed? If it''s a bullet, we can do it. Our senses are extremely sharp, but... It''s far fetched to avoid so many bullets."


    "This boy has a keen sense and a great speed." someone took a breath and said in shock.


    Soon, the second wave of bullets hit. The number of bullets in the second wave was more. It was like blocking every dead corner for the rest of his life. He was still calm for the rest of his life. He used his intermediate data to calculate the best way to avoid. The second wave of attacks still hid.


    Over time, the blink of an eye reached fifty seconds.


    "There are ten seconds left, and the boy will succeed in the challenge." someone became a little excited when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Ten seconds left."


    At this moment, all the people present looked solemn and stared at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were full of shock and dignity.

 Chapter 889

    After the last round of bullets was dodged, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, which made him a little excited. His skills are really very easy to use.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, for the rest of my life, I noticed something flying towards him like lightning. At such a terrible speed, I saw my pupils shrink for the rest of my life.


    "Lying trough, there are shells here..."


    Almost in an instant, he completed an incredible action for the rest of his life. This action can maximize the avoidance of flying shells.


    Yes, it was a shell that flew over this time. I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. Doesn''t it mean that all the bullets flew out? Why did it become a shell for no reason?


    However, he did not have time to think more for the rest of his life. He made the best way to avoid it. When he was in the training room before, he was often killed by shells. The feeling of being bombarded by shells there was more violent than that here, because he knew that all the shells here were fake and the shells were just simulated.


    But in the training practice, those shells are real. He can even feel the severe pain, and even feel the power of the shell explosion, especially the moment it hits him, which makes him have the most intuitive feeling for the rest of his life.


    After a long time of training, I have developed the ability to avoid shells for the rest of my life. Although I can''t completely avoid shells, I can maximize my life.


    So when the shell as like as two peas came, it was a quick escape. With the shell falling, the rest of the life had already left the shell. Fortunately, the speed of the shell was exactly the same as that of the virtual bullet. If it was a real shell, the shell would not come for the rest of the life, and the distance was too close. If you don''t even have time to react, you will become a pile of rotten meat for the rest of your life.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, the time finally became 60 seconds.


    However, after the explosion of this life, the sound of the red alarm did not come, but the green light flashed. When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they were all surprised.


    "What?"


    "Did he escape?" someone said in shock.


    "How is it possible that he escaped at such a speed?"


    "Are you kidding? The last shell is the work of the soul. Here, I have never heard of anyone who can avoid firing shells. The design of this shell... Adds the greatest difficulty to the ninth gear."


    "Who the hell is this boy? He can even avoid shells. This guy is a little powerful?"


    These people are also shocked. You know, they are all real soldiers. Their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. Especially they are still the fifth kind of people. They have a stronger perception of some things.


    This is their special place, and also the reason why they can become the fifth kind of people. The reason is their perception ability.


    Especially on the battlefield, this perception is very terrible, coupled with the combat effectiveness of their warlords, so it leads them to be more powerful than some ordinary warlords.


    However, for the rest of their life, they can''t handle it. Although they are also the king of war, they don''t think the rest of their life is also the fifth kind of people.


    However, the rest of his life today showed them some solemnity and dignity. I''m afraid this guy is no worse than them.


    Wu Longshen also stared at the rest of his life, which surprised Wu Longshen. You know, in this case, even a military King dare not say he can avoid bullets here. As for the ninth gear, it is almost difficult for even the fifth kind of people here.


    absolutely unexpected.


    For the rest of my life, I can pass the ninth gear. For a time, even the Wulong God is a little confused. This ninth gear doesn''t mean that no one can break through, but... All the people who break through are powerful people.


    But it''s terrible that you can break through it for the rest of your life.


    "Boy, you... How could you be so fast and how did you do it?" Wu Longshen finally couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    The boy could work more than 1000 kilograms in this power area before. Such a terrible force is enough to kill a person alive with one punch. Even a cow can''t bear such a terrible force.


    It''s a limit for many people to hit 700 kg. Unexpectedly, they will become more abnormal for the rest of their life, but that''s even better. In this reaction area, this guy can pass the ninth gear training. Is he still a man? Such a guy, even the Dragon God, is the first time to see him.


    "It''s very simple..."


    The next moment, a voice rang out. The sudden voice made all the people present look confused.


    "Simple?"


    "Can this be called fucking simple?"


    At present, the people around don''t know what to say. They often train in this place and they often experience these things. How can they not know how difficult these things are, but for the rest of their life, they say it''s fucking simple. Is it really simple?


    This is pure nonsense. If it were really simple, they would have passed the training here.


    "This is also simple?" Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life with some egg pain and couldn''t help saying.


    "Simple."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said casually, "these two things are only trained in people''s reaction speed and people''s own strength."


    "This strength is only a pure test strength, and will not make your strength stronger. On the contrary, this reaction speed is a little interesting. If you train for a long time, you can even practice and respond. If you encounter some emergencies, these things may be able to save your life."


    "As long as I guarantee my absolute speed, I can pass these. In fact, it''s not very difficult. However, this kind of thing is only a test of a person''s reaction ability and can''t actually increase my speed. Therefore, if I want to really practice speed, I''d better start from other aspects."


    The words of the rest of life made Wu Longshen and others speechless for a while. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    This guy really dares to say anything, but when this guy says it, it seems that it''s really the same thing. If you want to practice speed, you really have to practice from other aspects.


    For a moment, Wu Longshen''s eggs hurt again. He had asked the rest of his life to come here to see how their fifth kind of people train for the rest of his life and give him a long experience


    But

 Chapter 890

    This boy is a fucking pervert... He didn''t do it, but he did. He made this boy pretend to be a big force here.


    Thinking of this, Wu Longshen''s face twitched fiercely.


    For a time, even the Dragon God didn''t know what to say about it. It was a naked face


    Wu Zeqing looked at her father with a smile on her face. As her father''s close cotton padded jacket, Wu Zeqing naturally knew how her father felt at the moment.


    This made Wu Zeqing smile softly.


    However, Wu Zeqing did not say anything more.


    "Come on, boy, let''s go to other places to play." at this time, Wu Longshen smiled and said immediately.


    "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and nodded without saying anything more. Naturally, he knew some thoughts of Wulong God, but he was beaten in the face repeatedly. The Wulong God also had some egg pain.


    At this time, Wu Longshen looked at the fifth kind of people. Wu Longshen said loudly, "see, you people can''t even compare with such a young man. It''s useless for you to claim to be the king of war and give me good training."


    "Yes."


    These people are speechless when they hear the words. To say these tests, they are really not opponents for the rest of their lives. However, if they are fighting, they have full confidence to kill the rest of their lives.


    This makes them a little helpless, but I have to say that these two abilities for the rest of their life are indeed very abnormal, which is difficult for ordinary people to do.


    When he left here, he couldn''t help looking at the Dragon God for the rest of his life and said suspiciously, "Uncle Wu, are these people really the fifth kind of people?"


    "Sort of."


    Wu Longshen pondered slightly and said faintly: "These people can only be regarded as the fifth kind of pseudo people. This fifth kind of people is different from ordinary people, because the fifth kind of people have super perception ability, and even the ability to predict danger. They are very powerful. In the whole country, this kind of people are also extremely rare. Almost everyone is hidden. As a hidden sharp knife, they perform the same tasks An extremely special task. "


    "I''m just the rudiment of a fifth kind of people."


    Wu Longshen''s words suddenly enlightened the rest of his life. At the same time, it also made the face of the rest of his life become a little dignified. In these people, he noticed a danger, which made him quite afraid for the rest of his life. These people are not the fifth kind of people, so they have such a smell. How dangerous is it if they become the fifth kind of people?


    The rest of his life paused and said, "Uncle Wu, what about those genetic people?"


    "Genetic man?"


    When Wu Longshen heard this, it made Wu Longshen''s face slightly changed and immediately said, "you mean you''ve met a genetic man?"


    "No," he shook his head for the rest of his life, but then said, "but I''ve met some people who have drunk genetic medicine."


    "I see."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he suddenly realized it. Then he said: "these genetic potions are just a potion developed by some people to enhance their own strength. Although this thing can increase their strength in an instant and increase their speed and strength, but..."


    "But it has great limitations."


    "Now the gene chains and cells in the human body have almost been thoroughly studied by humans. Therefore, many people are going to extremes and want to develop some genes so that they can continue human life, in an attempt to achieve a state of immortality, or a state that can continue when they get disease."


    "But... In this state of uncertainty, these people have developed another thing, that is, this thing can stimulate people''s potential and make people''s strength reach a very strong state at this moment, but this kind of thing is irreversible. Once swallowed, it will also have a great impact on the future."


    "But generally speaking, no one will eat it when it is not necessary."


    "What are you doing with these questions?" asked the Dragon God.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "nothing. I''m just curious to ask. I''ve met such people before, so I want to see who is more powerful than the fifth kind of people."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he laughed and said, "these fifth kinds of people are superior by their own strength, and as for those who take medicine, they are superior by the efficacy. Who is stronger when you meet each other?"


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly. These people who took the medicine can obtain strong power in an instant, but the power of the fifth kind of people is persistent. If I really want to stick to it, it must be the people who drank the medicine.


    The rest of his life asked, "is there a genetic person in this world?"


    Wu Longshen frowned and said, "according to some information I have received, some people are studying this genetic human, but they are immature. No one knows yet."


    "However, according to the information I got, someone once developed a mechanical heart. As long as this mechanical heart exists, people can almost always exist, and the blood produced by this mechanical heart is also highly restorative, but one thing is... People who have something can''t be exposed to the sun. They seem to be ghosts and gods and are afraid of the sun, Not only that, this kind of thing seems to have great side effects. I don''t know what the specific side effects are. "


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. Unexpectedly, there is really this thing in the world? He also knows that many people in this world are studying ways to continue human life. It''s not surprising that they have inadvertently developed some other strange things. Unexpectedly, there is a mechanical heart in this world.


    "Is that all?" asked the rest of his life.


    "One more thing." Wu Longshen paused and said, "people with these mechanical hearts have strong combat effectiveness and extremely tenacious vitality. In a real sense, these guys are also genetic people."


    As soon as these words were uttered, they made the rest of my life look frozen and meditate a little.


    Does the genetic blood in his body prove that he is also a genetic person? It''s just that these things don''t seem to have any side effects. Compared with others, these things seem to be more powerful.


    "Boy, this kind of thing is not accommodated by the world, so it has all kinds of shortcomings. Generally speaking, this kind of thing will not appear in real life. This is nothing, but if you go abroad, you should pay attention. These things do not exist. If you encounter them, they are also some thorny."


    "Yes, Uncle Wu, I''ll pay attention." nodded slightly for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 891

    Under the leadership of Wu Longshen, he walked in a direction for the rest of his life.


    This is a headquarters. After Wu Longshen came here with the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life. He didn''t understand what it meant when Wu Longshen brought him here.


    With doubts for the rest of his life, he followed the Wulong God to the headquarters. He stood behind the Wulong God and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a man in military uniform saw the Dragon God. When he saw the Dragon God, he immediately laughed and said, "Lao Wu, you''re coming. Just in time. Come and kill two sets."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he snorted, "Lao Yang, if you want to play chess with me, you have to see if you have that ability."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Daoming immediately laughed and said, "Lao Wu, I haven''t seen you these days. You have great skills... Just your smelly chess basket. Everyone in the military region doesn''t know."


    As soon as Yang Daoming said this, he was slightly stunned for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help looking at the Wulong God for the rest of his life. I have to say that the chess skill of the Wulong God is really a little poor.


    At that time, when he first met Wu Longshen, he also played with Wu Longshen. Wu Longshen''s chess skills were really not good.


    "Uncle Yang." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    Yang Daoming smiled and said, "unexpectedly, Qing has become a big girl and is becoming more and more beautiful."


    Wu Zeqing smiled at the speech and didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, Wu Longshen said, "Lao Yang, you underestimate me. In fact, I am a peerless expert."


    "Just you? You''re a peerless expert?"


    Not only did Yang Daoming look at Wu Longshen with disdain on his face, but he was speechless for the rest of his life. He saw Wu Longshen and what his chess skills were. He knew best, but he was also a peerless expert


    Peerless low hand almost.


    "Don''t believe it."


    Then the Dragon God said in a loud voice, "come here, smelly boy."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing looked at Wu Longshen silently and stood up helplessly. At this time, Wu Zeqing smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    For the rest of his life, Wu Longshen stood beside Wu Longshen. At this time, Wu Longshen laughed and said, "Lao Yang, I''ll tell you that this boy is my son-in-law. I taught him his chess skills. If you want to go down, go down with him first, win my son-in-law, and come down with me."


    "Oh?"


    When Yang Daoming heard the speech, he was surprised to see the rest of his life. He was surprised. At will, Yang Daoming looked at Wu Zeqing around him and couldn''t help saying, "Lao Wu, when did you get a son-in-law?"


    "Long ago." Wu Longshen said proudly, "how about Lao Yang? Do you want my son-in-law to play with you? It''s not too late to come with me when you win my son-in-law."


    Wu Longshen''s words made Yang Daoming laugh and immediately said, "OK, Lao Wu, just your two times, teaching others is to mislead people''s children, but... I''ll show you how I abused you later."


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    Then Yang Daoming focused his eyes on the rest of his life. Rao was interested in staring at the rest of his life. This was the first time he saw Wu Longshen bring his son-in-law over.


    "Report to the chief, my name is Yu Sheng." Yu Sheng saluted and shouted.


    "Eh..."


    Immediately, Yang Daoming was surprised and said, "are you a soldier?"


    "Report chief, I''m the Langya special brigade of the southeast military region for the rest of my life." Yu Sheng said loudly.


    "Wolf tooth man."


    When Yang Daoming heard this, he was surprised. He looked carefully at the rest of his life and said with admiration: "yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be fan Tianlei''s soldier. Fan Tianlei''s eyes are poisonous..."


    "Chief, do you know our chief of staff?" I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha."


    When Yang Daoming heard the speech, he laughed and said, "fan Tianlei of wolf teeth, code named jindiao, who doesn''t know the existence of this boy. Almost half of China knows the existence of this boy."


    I was a little surprised to hear it for the rest of my life.


    What I admire most for the rest of my life is fan Tianlei''s extensive friends!


    I didn''t expect that most of the Chinese military regions know fan Tianlei, which is a little powerful... Where on earth do you know so many contacts.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You and I will fight three hundred rounds first."


    Yang Daoming laughed, and then he took the rest of his life to sit in this chair. On this table, he was playing chess. At this time, he looked at Yang Daoming and Wu Longshen reluctantly for the rest of his life, but he saw Wu Longshen say, "boy, win Lao Yang for me and let the old boy know that my chess skills are powerful."


    For the rest of my life, the corners of my mouth twitched fiercely.


    I''ll go. Your chess... Is it good? Li is not powerful. I don''t know. However, finding a child may beat you.


    Then she quickly arranged the chess for the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing stood aside and quietly watched the two people play chess. Wu Zeqing had no impatience.


    At this time, Wu Longshen couldn''t wait and said, "boy, come on, give Lao Yang some color to see and let him know our strength."


    Hearing the urging of Wulong God, he nodded helplessly for the rest of his life. Then he began to get down with Yang Daoming. With the seriousness of the rest of his life, Yang Daoming also became serious.


    Two people, you step by step, I step by step. With the passage of time, Yang was also secretly surprised. He played chess for the rest of his life, but it was quite not simple.


    I didn''t expect to force him to this point.


    Wu Longshen looked at the scene in front of him. He was also a little excited and said, "Lao Yang, hurry up. You''ve been thinking for a long time."


    Yang Daoming couldn''t help but say, "watch chess without saying anything. Shut up."


    Wu Longshen didn''t shut up, but continued: "Lao Yang, hurry up, hurry up, your chess skills are too bad. Even my son-in-law can''t win. How can you fight me?"


    Yang Daoming snorted, ignored Wu Longshen and continued to look at the chessboard. At this moment, the pieces for the rest of his life can be said to have taken advantage, especially one of his taxis was broken.


    This makes him very passive.


    At this time, Yang Daoming couldn''t help taking the next step. He laughed for the rest of his life and immediately took another step. At this moment, Yang Daoming stared and said, "I lost?"


    Yang Daoming looked at the scene in front of him strangely, which also made Yang Daoming take a breath. Yang Daoming didn''t expect to lose.


    "Hahaha..."


    When Wu Longshen saw this, he laughed and said, "how''s it going, Lao Yang? My son-in-law is not bad? You lost miserably..."

 Chapter 892

    Yang Daoming looked at Wu Longshen with some pain. He immediately snorted coldly and said, "Why are you laughing? He can beat me. Can you beat me? I don''t know what chess skill you are? If you can teach such disciples for the rest of your life, it''s a fool''s dream."


    "You still don''t believe it." Wu Longshen snorted and opened his mouth: "at least my son-in-law is for the rest of his life, you don''t have it."


    "You..."


    When Yang Daoming heard the speech, he immediately hummed, "I happen to have a girl, who is 26 years old. Why don''t I introduce you to Xiao Yu?"


    "You shameless Old Yang." Wu Longshen immediately scolded, "my daughter is still here. You dare to introduce your girl to my son-in-law. Don''t dream. Your girl and my son-in-law don''t like it. If you have to let your girl come up, I''ll let my son-in-law take your aunt."


    After hearing this, Yang Daoming turned blue and immediately scolded, "how dare you..."


    For a moment, Wu Longshen and Yang Daoming scolded each other directly. For the rest of their lives, they were stunned and stared at the scene in front of them.


    He never thought of it.


    The two said they pinched it? These are two leaders... Your uncle''s, these people are like shrews fighting in the street.


    You can believe it.


    At this time, Yang Daoming said loudly, "wait for me. I have to win your son-in-law today and abuse you well. I can''t kill you..."


    "Come on."


    Wu Longshen''s provocative way.


    "Hum."


    When the voice fell, Yang Daoming left here with steps. After Yang Daoming left here, he couldn''t help looking at Wu Longshen for the rest of his life.


    Wu Longshen looked at Yang Daoming''s back with a hum, and then looked at him for the rest of his life. He said with a smile: "boy, he''ll find someone later. You must win it back for me. If you win it back, my girl will promise to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of my life I heard the speech, which made me cry and laugh for the rest of my life. Ya, you are real, so you sold your girl


    Besides, I''m a couple with Lao Wu. We agreed last time. If we win chess, we''ll marry our daughter to ourselves and marry again


    What else can he say when he meets such a shameless father-in-law.


    He waited patiently for the rest of his life. About an hour later, Yang Daoming brought many people here. At this time, Yang Daoming laughed and said, "Lao Wu, I don''t think you''re dead this time."


    When the voice fell, Yang Daoming said, "this is Lao Wu''s son-in-law. Lao Wu doesn''t know where he found a son-in-law who plays chess very well. Now let''s go together and win back first."


    "Lao Wu has a son-in-law?"


    After hearing Yang Daoming''s words, they were slightly surprised. They couldn''t help but say, "yes, Lao Wu, when did you find such a son-in-law?"


    "Yes, Lao Wu, why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    Wu Longshen said triumphantly, "there''s nothing to mention. It''s just a son-in-law. Let''s play chess."


    "For the rest of your life, these are your uncles. Just call them uncles."


    With that, Wu Longshen didn''t forget to introduce him to the rest of his life.


    "Hello, uncles." he smiled and shouted for the rest of his life.


    "Hello, uncles." at this time, Wu Zeqing''s voice also rang out.


    When these people heard these two voices, they laughed and said, "yes, you are a talented woman, Zeqing. You are really becoming more and more beautiful."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Wu Zeqing smiled softly, just like a girl in a family. With a smile and a frown, she was so temperament and gentle.


    "Come and play chess," said Wu Longshen.


    Then, there was a man sitting in front of him for the rest of his life. "Young man, let me play the next game with you and see how good you are at chess."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "it must be the power of the head."


    "For the rest of your life, don''t drain water. If you drain water, people here can see it. If you drain water, it depends on how I deal with you." Wu Longshen threatened.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was also a little embarrassed. I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for such an old father-in-law.


    Then the rest of my life was serious.


    At this time, he frowned for the rest of his life. He noticed that the man in front of him had obviously improved his chess skills, which made him look a little dignified for the rest of his life. He immediately said, "system, continue to buy chess proficiency, and buy 100."


    When I think of this, I bite my teeth for the rest of my life.


    According to the ten military skill values of these things, these 100 are 1000 military skill values, which makes the rest of his life a little painful. You know, his military skill value is only more than 10000 points.


    This is the result of saving for a long time. Coupled with his daily consumption, the consumption is also very terrible.


    "Didi, the host is buying 100 chess masters."


    "Didi, host purchase succeeded."


    As the voice of the system fell, I couldn''t wait for the rest of my life to say, "use it immediately."


    After the rest of his life said a sentence for immediate use, a large amount of information poured into his brain. With this large amount of information poured into his mind, he was shocked for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, there was a strange light in the eyes of the rest of life. At this time, the rest of life suddenly realized that there were many things he didn''t understand before, and now he suddenly understood, which made the rest of life have unspeakable excitement.


    Moreover, for the rest of my life, I still feel that my chess skills have been significantly improved several times than before. You know, I have swallowed a hundred books of chess proficiency


    Such a considerable quantity is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The rest of life became extremely excited. Then, the rest of life focused on the chessboard. The next moment, the rest of life moved quickly.


    At this moment, the people present became extremely dignified, because they all noticed that the chess style for the rest of their life suddenly changed, and seemed to become more atmospheric, domineering and fierce.


    This kind of feeling joined here, which made the people present look confused. For a time, he didn''t understand what the situation was.


    How suddenly the chess style for the rest of your life will change greatly.


    Under the changed chess style for the rest of my life, I played chess more and more fiercely. After ten steps, there were fine beads of sweat on the forehead opposite me for the rest of my life


    Obviously, they are also under great pressure to play chess with the rest of their life. They never expected that the young man in front of them would be so powerful. With such chess skills, they can even play professional games.

 Chapter 893

    In just a short time, this man also lost to the rest of his life.


    Such a scene was seen by many people, which made many people slightly surprised: "this boy has something..."


    "The style of chess is so fierce. I think it''s a fierce style of war."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    "Not only that, it seems to contain some art of war. I don''t know if you notice it."


    "It seems that there is such a thing."


    The people around were amazed and talked about it. At first, the chess style of the rest of life was not as fierce as it is now. However, after eating 120 chess masters for the rest of life, the chess skills of the rest of life have improved a lot. In addition, some military skills learned for the rest of life, I didn''t know that I integrated them into it for the rest of my life.


    You know, the attribute points for the rest of his life have reached a terrible 15. For a normal person, it is just 1. His understanding has reached 15, which is 15 times that of ordinary people. This is a very terrible value.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it with this boy."


    Soon a man could not help but stand up and then sat in front of them for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at them for the rest of his life, sighed slightly, and continued to get down with them.


    With the passage of time, the chess players left their seats one by one. At this moment, the people present were slightly surprised.


    Look at the Dragon God, the face is full of smiles.


    Long face, my son-in-law really has a long face... These old guys abuse themselves on chess day by day. Tut Tut, this time, let these old guys feel abused.


    Looking at the gloomy faces one by one, Wu Longshen even couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, happy, happy, it''s too happy.


    After the last person lost, he seemed a little tired for the rest of his life. He looked at the people present for the rest of his life. At this time, all the people around him were amazed.


    "Lao Wu, you can do this. You''ve got such a powerful son-in-law. It''s powerful."


    "You can be a professional player with this chess skill."


    "Lao Wu, where did you find your son-in-law? Are you too good at picking up bargains?"


    The voices of various discussions rang through each other, and the people present were amazed. Their chess skills for the rest of their life were also an eye opener. Their chess skills for the rest of their life were really great.


    They all feel that they will be a professional player for the rest of their life, at least 103 paragraphs.


    They couldn''t beat a child, which made their old faces a little unnatural. Looking at the complacent appearance of Wulong God, they knew that it was a thug deliberately found by Wulong God to avenge him.


    "Young man, I have a granddaughter in my family. I think you are the same. Why don''t you two communicate?" a man couldn''t help opening his mouth at this time.


    "I''m Cao."


    When Wu Longshen heard this, Wu Longshen immediately said in a loud voice, "Lao Yan, you are a little too much. You pried my daughter''s corner in front of me."


    "Hum." the man snorted and said, "anyway, he hasn''t married your daughter. Young people, it''s no harm to communicate more."


    "Well thought."


    Wu Longshen immediately hummed, "this boy and my daughter have got their certificates. Now they are legally husband and wife. Your granddaughter doesn''t want to be a small one. If she is a small one, I don''t mind anyway."


    Wu Longshen looked at the old Yan triumphantly. When he heard the speech, he was slightly stunned and immediately said, "have they got the certificate?"


    "Nonsense." Wu Longshen snorted, "otherwise, how can I say he is my son-in-law."


    I was stunned to hear it for the rest of my life.


    what the fuck.


    Wu Longshen said this. He meow. When did he get the license? Besides, it''s just that the wedding date has been set, but I didn''t say to get the certificate.


    Wu Longshen is telling lies.


    But I didn''t interrupt for the rest of my life. Anyway, this is also my future father-in-law. It would be bad if I refuted the face of Wulong God here.


    Watching Wu Longshen yell at each other with these people is also an eye opener for the rest of his life. These people in front of him don''t look like soldiers at all. At first glance, they all look like shrews swearing.


    After waiting for a while, he played here for the rest of his life. He left here with Wu Zeqing. This time, Wu Longshen didn''t leave, because there happened to be something here.


    After they left here with Wu Zeqing for the rest of their lives, they went shopping in the street.


    Wu Zeqing gently carried her arm for the rest of her life. Along the way, she attracted countless eyes, which were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    For the rest of their lives, they wandered aimlessly in the street. Although aimless, they were in a very good mood. As long as they could stay together for a period of time, they were also very happy.


    "Lao Wu," whispered the rest of his life.


    "Hmm?" Wu Zeqing nodded softly and smiled.


    "Do you think it''s time for us to get a certificate?" he smiled for the rest of our life, with a little burning in our eyes.


    After hearing this, Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "listen to you."


    For the rest of my life, I can''t help but be surprised. You know, today''s girls, generally speaking, won''t get the certificate with you before the critical moment. If the bride price is not in place, they won''t get the certificate with you. Now many girls are raised too self-centered. I never thought of it.


    Lao Wu is so happy that he doesn''t stick to one style.


    The rest of my life laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take out the Hukou book another day and let''s get the certificate. However, don''t let Uncle Wu know. If Uncle Wu knows, he can''t peel off my skin."


    Thinking of this, I can''t help shivering for the rest of my life. If Wu Longshen knows, they will come to get the certificate in private. It is estimated that they can give him a machine gun.


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly and comforted, "No."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said immediately, "come on, Lao Wu, let''s go there to play. I see there seems to be something to play over there."


    "OK." Wu Zeqing did not refuse.


    I have to say that Wu Zeqing''s character of a lady of the family is really liked by people. Many times, you can''t talk even if you want to scold him. It''s estimated that a man will like this gentle and gentle character. It''s really sensible.


    Even if you are in a high position, you still have no shelf in front of you for the rest of your life. If you change such a woman, who doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 894

    Many times, he sighed slightly for the rest of his life. It was his luck to be with Lao Wu. If such a girl doesn''t grasp it well, she will regret it in the future.


    Wu Zeqing came to the playground with Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing smiled and kept smiling all the time. For the rest of her life, she said happily, "Lao Wu, I''ll catch some dolls for you?"


    "Good," said Wu Zeqing with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll change the game currency."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he directly bought 100 game coins. At this time, Wu Zeqing came to a doll machine with him for the rest of his life. There was a couple next to him for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help looking at the couple for the rest of his life. At this time, the man who grabbed the doll also looked at the rest of his life, showing a little disdain.


    However, when he saw Wu Zeqing, his eyes were filled with envy and amazement. To be honest, his girlfriend was quite beautiful, but it was much worse than Wu Zeqing.


    First of all, the temperament of Lao Wu is not comparable to that of ordinary girls. After all, she is often influenced by culture and is also an associate School of Beijing University. Such identities overlap, which makes Wu Zeqing cultivate a very unique temperament. This temperament makes people addicted.


    Moreover, Wu Zeqing''s appearance, which is also ninety-nine percent, can be said to be very beautiful, and her figure is somewhat plump and concave convex. Even this figure belongs to a different kind of beauty. Coupled with this kind of lady''s character, it makes people naturally envy.


    I saw this man looking at his girlfriend for the rest of my life, and I frowned for the rest of my life. However, I didn''t say anything more for the rest of my life. After all, the other party just looked at it, and it''s hard for him to let others close their eyes.


    At this time, the girl beside the man couldn''t help saying, "husband, hurry up, hurry up."


    "Husband, hurry up, hurry up."


    The girl''s supervision made the man laugh, and the man said, "don''t worry, I can catch enough 100 today. With my skills of catching dolls, no one dares to be the first in front of me in the whole mall."


    The man is very confident. Obviously, he is also an expert at catching dolls.


    At this time, the man set his eyes on the rest of his life and said provocatively, "my friend, you are also here to catch the doll."


    For the rest of my life, I frown. Isn''t this nonsense? Why don''t you come here to catch the doll? What are you doing? And this guy''s voice is a little provocative. Obviously, this guy is provocating him


    For the rest of his life, he snorted coldly and said faintly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    After hearing this, the man couldn''t help glancing at Wu Zeqing. Then he smiled and said, "why don''t we try to catch the doll?"


    I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    Just then, a voice rang through my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, a temporary task. The host wins the doll catching competition and rewards the host with 100 military merit points."


    After hearing the sound of the system for the rest of his life, he was a little surprised. You know, the system didn''t come to the task for some time. Unexpectedly, there was a task at this time, which was really beyond his expectation.


    At this time, he said immediately for the rest of his life, "yes."


    Then his eyes fell on the man for the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. He smiled and stared at the man. He smiled and said, "you have to compete. It''s not impossible, but... You have to have some color?"


    The rest of his life made the man laugh for a while. The man smiled and said, "well, since you want a lottery, let''s have a lottery. I don''t know what you want to bet."


    "Well, let''s bet. If you lose, you''ll pay for all the people here." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "OK." the man agreed happily, "if you lose, you can pay for everyone here."


    I didn''t mind hearing the speech for the rest of my life. I said with a smile, "OK."


    There was a strange light in the man''s eyes. The man didn''t expect that he would promise for the rest of his life, which made the man an expert with abnormal psychology. You know, he is a famous doll grabbing expert nearby. Many people know him because his name is Tianyi.


    In the past, he often held a live broadcast to catch dolls in this live studio. He caught dolls very badly. Now he challenges him for the rest of his life, that is, he is looking for his own death.


    At this time, the man smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have something to announce."


    "I want to make a bet with this brother. If I win today, this brother will pay all your expenses."


    As soon as the words came out, the people around looked at this side. There was a burst of cheers from the people present. Of course, they were happy when someone paid the bill.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help saying, "look, isn''t this man the anchor who grabbed the doll, Tianyi?"


    "Yes... It seems that it is really Tianyi. This guy is an expert among experts. In the past, he wandered around various cities and went to shopping malls in various cities to catch dolls, which made all businesses have a headache."


    "Yes... I didn''t expect someone here to challenge Tianyi. Let me go. Who is this great God? Or who is a genius who dares to challenge Tianyi?"


    "Hehe, don''t think too much of yourself. Who is Tianyi? It''s a recognized expert in catching dolls. This person must not know Tianyi? Otherwise, how dare you compete with Tianyi."


    "Yes... This man is really a little brave to compete with Tianyi... But I''m afraid this guy will pay for us all."


    "Yes, although the number of people here is not very large, it is not very small. If you pay for it, you have to say at least 180000..."


    "Such a big video game city must be more expensive, and the game currency itself is more expensive."


    The crowd gathered around one after another. They were all talking one after another. For the rest of their life, they were surprised to hear the voices of these people. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him was still an anchor, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "I have a hundred game coins here. Are you coming or am I coming first?"


    Tianyi looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I said faintly, "come one by one. It''s too waste of time. Let''s go together."


    The words of the rest of his life made Tianyi sneer. Tianyi obviously didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life at all. Tianyi smiled and said, "well, in that case, let''s go together."

 Chapter 895

    At this time, Wu Zeqing gently patted Wu Zeqing''s jade hand for the rest of his life. Wu Zeqing let go of the rest of his life, smiled and said, "Lao Wu, look how I won the boy."


    "HMM." Wu Zeqing nodded softly, smiled softly and said, "come on."


    "Come on." he laughed for the rest of his life.


    Then for the rest of their lives, they stood side by side next to a doll machine. Tianyi looked at the rest of his life coldly, with a little playful smile on his face.


    He has full confidence in catching dolls.


    His technology of catching dolls was deliberately studied by him, which was also the capital of his live broadcast. In the past, he often compared technology with some people, and its main purpose was to attract more audiences.


    At this time, Tianyi said, "wife, open the live broadcast and let''s live it."


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I frowned and said faintly: "the live broadcast is OK. I don''t want others to see the live broadcast. If you want to compete, don''t open the live broadcast."


    He is a special forces soldier. If he is broadcast live, it will be a big trouble. Moreover, he is not suitable for fame. Once he becomes famous, it will be a big trouble for him.


    Maybe they will be found by their enemies, so their identities are extremely confidential.


    But in fact, the identity of the rest of life is destined to be difficult to keep secret, because he is the only blood of the Yu family. What does the Yu family do? Worth more than 100 billion, it can be said that he is the top rich. It is difficult to be ignored for the rest of his life.


    What''s more, there are so many people here. Someone must be videotaping. It''s also some trouble when it''s sent online, but these troubles are always a little smaller.


    It would be more troublesome if it were someone else, because it is absolutely not allowed in the military region, which is a violation of discipline.


    After all, the identity of soldiers needs to be kept secret. If it is not kept secret, it will cause great trouble if you are not careful.


    There is no way to control these for the rest of your life.


    Tianyi frowned when he heard the speech, which made Tianyi dissatisfied. He also wanted to open the live broadcast and circle a wave of powder for himself. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t let himself live broadcast.


    Tianyi pondered a little and said, "well, in that case, there will be no live broadcast."


    Tianyi didn''t choose to broadcast live. He just wanted to teach the rest of his life. Moreover, his main purpose was to attract Wu Zeqing''s attention.


    Wu Zeqing is so attractive. Even after he saw it, he was full of shock and envy. If he had such a girlfriend, it would be worth his life.


    In fact, all this is caused by the beauty of Wu Zeqing. It has to be said that heroes are sad about the beauty pass, which has been the case for many people since ancient times.


    At this time, Tianyi said, "in that case, let''s start now?"


    "OK." nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he began to put in coins and prepare to catch the doll. At this time, Tianyi skillfully stuffed the game currency and grabbed the doll.


    Soon, the first game coin, Tianyi grabbed a doll. At this time, someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really Tianyi. It''s really powerful..."


    "Yes... Tianyi is so awesome. This first catch was successful. There are only a few people in the world who can compare with Tianyi..."


    "I heard that in the past, Tianyi achieved 100 game coins and captured 100 dolls. Now Tianyi has been blacklisted by major shopping malls. As long as Tianyi goes to catch dolls, people will basically give him a few."


    "Yes, there''s no way. The boss of the mall wants to do business. According to Tianyi, the boss will go bankrupt sooner or later..."


    "Good."


    Everyone began to talk. When they looked at Tianyi, they were more surprised.


    At this time, I caught it for the first time in the rest of my life, but I didn''t catch it. For a time, people around me laughed and said, "look at this fellow, I didn''t catch it."


    "Hehe, I lost the initiative at the first time. This time, I''m afraid it''s difficult for this man."


    "Yes... I''m afraid it''s going to be like a duck to water behind Tianyi. This guy has lost his active fist. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win Tianyi."


    The people present shook their heads slightly. Obviously, they were not very optimistic about the rest of their life. It was the first catch of the rest of their life that disappointed the people present.


    For the rest of his life, he was in no hurry. He always had a plain smile on his face. He didn''t seem to take it to heart, and he didn''t think he would lose.


    The reason why he didn''t catch the first time is that he has never played with the doll. You know, the doll pays attention to skills. The reason why he didn''t succeed is that this time is just his temptation. When he tries to catch the doll, he will grasp the strength of the claws, the grasping angle, the resistance of the air inside, or, From which angle is the most appropriate way to catch the doll.


    He will use intermediate calculation to calculate.


    At this moment, his brain is also running fast, and his calculation speed is also very fast. In addition, his eyes are extremely tricky and his understanding for the rest of his life is very high.


    So the learning speed for the rest of my life is very fast.


    Soon, Tianyi grabbed three dolls, and he grabbed them three times for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he didn''t catch them once. For a time, all the people present shook their heads secretly.


    They all feel that they will lose the rest of their life. They have caught the doll three times. How can they succeed


    Tianyi almost catches one by one. In this way, it won''t take long. One hundred dolls will be finished, depending on the rest of his life.


    Therefore, people present are less and less optimistic about the rest of their lives.


    Wu Zeqing kept calm and wore a soft smile. Wu Zeqing didn''t care about this. Moreover, she also knew what she was doing for the rest of her life, because she was studying the doll machine from all aspects of the rest of her life.


    This made Wu Zeqing very calm. She didn''t think that she lost three dolls for the rest of her life. The final result was to lose for the rest of her life.


    After grasping the fourth doll, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. In the depths of his eyes, there was a light that flashed away.


    This gives a touch of confidence to the rest of your life.


    The rest of your life at this moment seems like a person. When you spend a game currency for the rest of your life, you start to catch the doll. At this moment, everyone shakes their heads and looks at the doll for the rest of their life. They don''t think they can catch the doll for the rest of their life. You haven''t caught it four times. Even if you catch it later, it''s estimated to be luck.


    Therefore, all of them are not optimistic about the rest of their life. In their view, the rest of their life is lost.


    But the next scene made many people all stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 896

    For the first time in the rest of my life, I caught four directly


    Yes, I caught four dolls, all of which were set on the iron claws, and then slowly went to the landing mouth from a very strange angle. All the people present were a little silly. The people present were stunned and looked at the scene in front of me. For a time, it was very shocking.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Just... What are the four ghosts in this one? Is this cheating?"


    "Four in one? Knitting?"


    "Cow force... Catch four, this guy, shouldn''t he be an expert?"


    For a moment, all the people present were shocked, and obviously they were frightened by this hand for the rest of their life.


    you bet.


    They haven''t seen this one catch two. One catch two is a normal phenomenon. As long as the angle is right, it is possible to catch two. Of course, they have seen one catch three, but it''s luck. As for this one catch four


    It was the first time they had seen him.


    Not only them, but also Tianyi almost stared out. Tianyi was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. For a moment, he was also speechless.


    Can this work? Isn''t it luck?


    I glanced at the four dolls randomly for the rest of my life. Then I took out the four dolls and put them on the ground. After all, there is no place to put the dolls in this place, so I just put them on the ground for the rest of my life.


    Then he put in a coin for the rest of his life and continued to grasp it, but in the next scene, the rest of his life seemed to hang. The second time he grabbed it, he didn''t grab four, but two. Even so, it was an eye opener for the people around him.


    With more and more dolls around for the rest of my life, all the people present were stunned. Rao was Tianyi on the side. For a time, there were fine beads of sweat on that face.


    He is an expert at catching dolls. It''s good, but the rest of his life is too evil, which makes him a little heavy. If he continues to grasp like this, he must lose.


    At this time, he continued to grasp for the rest of his life, and then came a startling cry.


    "There are four more, sleeping slots. Isn''t this guy lucky? He grabbed four more?"


    "Hiss... It''s probably the 70th time to catch it? I caught four again. It''s bad luck."


    The people present couldn''t help but look at the rest of their lives, full of shock. With the last coin grabbed, this rough calculation showed that they had obtained 143 dolls for the rest of their lives.


    One hundred and forty-three, one hundred coins. Is this a sure bet? Not only that, even if it''s a coin grabbing a doll, it''s a sure bet.


    Look at the Tianyi side. Tianyi grabbed at least 90 of its 100 coins. This amount is also very excellent for others, and it can make no loss. This amount is also very terrible, but


    The people around did not marvel, because this is the reason for the rest of life. The performance of the rest of life is so excellent that the existence of the rest of life directly covers up the light of Tianyi. They have no place to boast if they want to.


    At this time, for the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and looked at Tianyi with a smile. Hehe said, "it seems that you lost."


    Tianyi''s face became a little gloomy. He never thought that he would lose to the guy in front of him. What Tianyi couldn''t think of was that he caught two dolls. This guy was hit many times. He didn''t understand how this guy did it?


    You know, he was trained to catch dolls. He even bought a doll machine and often practiced catching dolls at home. That''s why he has made today''s achievements. But for the rest of his life, he was a little shocked and inexplicable. This guy is really too fierce.


    But


    He is an anchor.


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, if he doesn''t want to gamble and admit defeat today, then... His live broadcasting career will be over. There are so many people watching here today. As long as people say so, it will inevitably affect his live broadcasting career.


    Thinking of the advantages and disadvantages, Tianyi immediately said, "OK, I''ll cover all the consumption here today."


    When it comes to this, Tianyi is also a little distressed. He can only earn a few money by broadcasting live. All of a sudden, he lost 180000, which is not a small figure.


    He took a deep look at Tianyi for the rest of his life. Then he pulled Wu Zeqing''s small hand, smiled and said, "let''s go back, too?"


    "OK."


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly and left here with the rest of her life. Tianyi looked straight at the direction of leaving for the rest of her life, which made Tianyi''s eyes flash a fierce look.


    Tianyi felt a little unwilling.


    After hesitating for a while, Tianyi paid the money and left here. After Tianyi left here, people here talked again, and everyone was very happy. Unexpectedly, they can spend it here for free today.


    When she left here for the rest of her life, she took Wu Zeqing''s small hand and walked down the street. She helped Wu Zeqing buy some clothes and cosmetics. Originally, Wu Zeqing didn''t want them, but she still bought some under the compulsion of the rest of her life.


    But even when she bought it, Wu Zeqing did not choose those expensive ones. On the contrary, she chose those relatively cheap ones, which made her heart ache for the rest of her life.


    This is my daughter-in-law. I started to run a family like this before I got married, which makes me sigh a little for the rest of my life. If I get a wife like this, what can my husband ask for.


    The more you look at your daughter-in-law for the rest of your life, the more comfortable you feel.


    He can cook, run a family and look beautiful. Who doesn''t like it.


    "Lao Wu, in a few days, I have to go back to wolf teeth." I sighed slightly for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "well, stay in the army and pay attention to safety."


    The rest of his life said, "what danger can there be in the army?"


    "But... I may participate in the international special forces competition this time." I paused for the rest of my life and continued: "according to the Convention, this international special forces competition should be attended by 150 countries. It is also a world special forces exchange. It is just a friendly competition between some countries. There will be no great danger."


    Although there is no danger on the surface, in fact, it is also full of unknown dangers. If you fight in the jungle, no one knows what kind of poisons you will encounter. If you fight in the snow mountain, no one knows whether you will encounter an avalanche.

 Chapter 897

    Even some weightlifting and diving competitions in the Olympic Games will encounter some dangers, not to mention this kind of special forces competition. Therefore, we can''t control the danger and can only try to reduce the dangerous loss.


    Wu Zeqing kept a soft smile all the time. However, this time, Wu Zeqing frowned. It was obvious that Wu Zeqing was a little worried. Wu Zeqing paused and said, "there should be many experts in the international special forces competition. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Wu."


    The rest of his life, he laughed and said, "you don''t know my strength. You won''t encounter any danger."


    "Lao Wu, let''s go and have something to eat?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing''s head is light. For the rest of her life, she took Wu Zeqing and ate hot pot once. What makes her sigh for the rest of her life is that Wu Zeqing is basically not picky about food. She will eat whatever she says for the rest of her life. Even if she can''t think of what to eat for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing will say something she likes to eat for the rest of her life.


    Wu Zeqing is obviously very considerate of others. This is the real good wife and mother


    In the evening, I plan to send Wu Zeqing home for the rest of my life. At this time, it is already 10:30. I took Wu Zeqing on this street for the rest of my life. I am not in a hurry to drive a car and send Wu Zeqing home for the rest of my life, because the streets in the capital are still very busy.


    After walking for a while, they took Wu Zeqing to a park for the rest of their life, but at this time, their eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of cold light passed through the bottom of their eyes, which made the rest of their life a little chilly.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "Lao Wu, wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    "OK." Wu Zeqing nodded and said.


    "Wait for me. Don''t run around."


    "OK."


    He nodded for the rest of his life, and then walked in the direction next to him. After walking about 100 meters, he saw several figures for the rest of his life. He looked at these people in front of him coldly for the rest of his life, with a little killing intention.


    "Who are you?"


    Here, there are four people. One of the four people has a big chain, but their clothes make people look uncomfortable. At this point, they don''t look like good people.


    Looking at these people for the rest of my life, I looked cold and fierce.


    "Hehe, boy, you''ve been hiding deep enough this day."


    At this time, a man came out slowly from the side. He was no one else. He was the master of catching dolls, Tianyi.


    Tianyi looked at the rest of his life coldly, and a faint radian was raised between the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh? So it''s you?"


    Squint for the rest of my life, stare at Tianyi with a smile, and open my mouth calmly.


    "Boy, you really make it easy for me to find. You made me lose nearly 100000 today. You said, how can I get it back?" Tianyi stared at the rest of his life coldly. He lost 100000 at once, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He wanted to fight for a breath, because he found several friends and planned to teach the rest of his life a lesson.


    In fact, I noticed that someone was following him for the rest of my life, but I didn''t care if I noticed that there was no danger for the rest of my life. I don''t believe that anyone dares to kill him in such a place. Killing him in the capital is pure suicide. Moreover, it is very difficult for some people to enter the capital. After all, the capital is the capital of China.


    So I didn''t pay attention to these people for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, these guys would follow this time for a long time. It turned out that this one in the morning was called Tianyi.


    "You are so brave. In the capital, you dare to gather people to fight. Aren''t you afraid to sit in the prison?" he smiled and stared at Tianyi and others for the rest of his life.


    "Sit and wear?"


    Tianyi heard the speech, but he smiled and said faintly, "so what? Spend some money and bail out? However, I can''t swallow this tone."


    "Boy, what do you think I should do with you?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled. Soon, his feet suddenly worked hard for the rest of his life. He was like a gust of wind and came to Tianyi and others in an instant.


    At the next moment, he punched Tianyi for the rest of his life. After all, he was a special soldier of the wolf tooth special combat brigade. He was unimaginable and could not be compared with an ordinary person.


    These five guys are just ordinary people. At most, they fight harder than some people. However, when they meet such people for the rest of their life, they can only admit bad luck.


    Two minutes later, I clapped my hands and left here for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Tianyi and others were all lying on the ground, groaning in pain. After waiting for a while, Tianyi and others climbed out of the ground.


    After Tianyi got up from the ground, Tianyi''s eyes were still filled with a little fear and shock.


    "This bastard..."


    Tianyi was extremely unwilling. He never expected that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life. The five of them were not opponents for the rest of their life.


    And they were all knocked down in just two minutes.


    "Tianyi, who the hell are you provoking? How can it be so powerful?" one of them asked angrily.


    Indeed, they came to teach others a lesson, but they were taught a lesson by others. It was not easy for anyone to change, which made them a little angry.


    Tianyi also has words of suffering. He doesn''t know who the other party is. It''s because this guy lost 100000 during the day, so he can''t help but want to teach him a lesson for the rest of his life. But he didn''t expect that this guy is like opening up and hanging up. It''s so difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, this guy doesn''t have a black hand. If he does, they probably have to finish it.


    "Yes, Tianyi, who the hell are you provoking? How can you be so powerful?" someone couldn''t help but say, "we fight every day. We''re an old hand, and we were beaten into this virtue by one person."


    Tianyi heard the speech and said helplessly, "in fact, I don''t know who he is, but I want to teach this guy a lesson."


    "You..."


    After hearing Tianyi''s words, all four of them are a little angry. When they fight, they usually know each other first. After all, there are always four of them who can''t afford to provoke. There are many capable people in the world. Once they provoke someone who can''t afford to provoke, the four of them will be in bad luck.

 Chapter 898

    In fact, they bully some soft people and encounter some hard stubble. They certainly don''t want to hit hard. After all, the world is still so beautiful. They don''t want to be severely beaten.


    Unexpectedly, he kicked on the iron plate this time. For a moment, when they looked at the rest of their life, their face became a little ugly, and there was a little anger in his eyes.


    "Hum."


    The voice fell. The four people snorted coldly and turned around to leave here. Seeing the four people leave, Tianyi also smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he encountered a hard stubble this time. He wanted to teach the boy a lesson and get his money back, but now


    Obviously, I can''t get it back. I lost 100000 yuan. I was beaten. The most important thing is that I can''t call the police. Even if I can''t tell outsiders


    Shit, that''s the most oppressive.


    The rest of his life returned to Wu Zeqing. At this time, he laughed and said, "Lao Wu, I''m back. Let''s go back and I''ll take you home."


    "OK."


    Wu Zeqing took a deep look at the rest of her life, smiled softly and said.


    Later, she drove Wu Zeqing to Wu Zeqing''s house for the rest of her life. At this time, she looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life. Under the light of the night, Wu Zeqing looked so beautiful and gentle, which made her heart beat for the rest of her life.


    At this time, she hesitated for the rest of her life, and Wu Zeqing always wore a faint smile, which was very soft and beautiful.


    Finally, for the rest of his life, he clenched his teeth and quietly put his head together with Wu Zeqing. However, Wu Zeqing did not hide or flash. They seemed to have reached a tacit understanding and waited so quietly.


    As the head of the rest of life gets closer and closer, a fragrance penetrates into the heart and spleen. The unique fragrance makes the rest of life addicted for a time. For a moment, under the street lamp of the night, there is a beautiful scenery.


    This situation lasted for a short time, and she left for the rest of her life. She smiled for the rest of her life. At this moment, Wu Zeqing also opened her beautiful eyes with a soft smile. At this moment, Wu Zeqing seemed to become more gentle, which made her look and feel beautiful for the rest of her life.


    The rest of my life said with a smile, "first print a seal, and then you will be my old Yu family."


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing''s pretty face is blushing. How to say, Wu Zeqing is also a big girl with yellow flowers. Although Wu Zeqing is a young lady of a big family, she can''t help beating her heart when she meets this situation.


    After a deep look at Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. Are you going to school tomorrow?"


    "No."


    Wu Zeqing shook her head gently and said, "there is nothing too important in the school. Other things can be managed by the school director. It''s not too late for me to wait two days."


    In the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Zeqing with some exclamation. Listen to what the president said, but it''s different. I know that Lao Wu must have a lot to do. After all, Wu Zeqing is the vice president of Beijing University. If there''s nothing wrong, is it possible?


    Obviously impossible


    As a principal, we should not only manage the school well, but also maintain some exchanges with various schools, and even often participate in some meetings and so on.


    After all, Beijing University is the top famous school in China. There are a lot of funds allocated every year. Not only that, the people who can enter Beijing University are carefully selected from the tens of millions of students in China every year. These people are the most top in China.


    As a manager, 360 days a year can not be said to be idle. Obviously, Wu Zeqing stayed because of him, but Wu Zeqing didn''t say it.


    But I don''t know for the rest of my life


    Therefore, the more you see Wu Zeqing for the rest of your life, the more comfortable you feel


    It''s always such a selfless dedication, but no return. Maybe this is the real couple or husband and wife... Think about the modern society, I don''t know how many people sold themselves because of money, and how many people went to extremes because of power, which makes me shake my head secretly for the rest of my life.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and immediately said, "Lao Wu, hurry back. I''m afraid if you don''t go back again, Uncle Wu will take the army and come to me."


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "OK."


    Later, Wu Zeqing left here and walked towards her home. For the rest of her life, she waved to Wu Zeqing. Wu Zeqing nodded and walked into her home.


    At this time, I can''t help sighing for the rest of my life: "China''s good daughter-in-law..."


    After thinking about it, I left here for the rest of my life.


    After returning home for the rest of my life, I went to sleep. When I got up in the morning, my mother had made breakfast. Generally speaking, my mother did it herself. Although some aunts came to clean the room, they didn''t let her participate in cooking.


    Therefore, it makes me feel at home for the rest of my life.


    And his father and mother have a good relationship. Although they quarrel sometimes, every time, his father is the first to surrender. In fact, he knows that this is just a seasoning for the family for the rest of his life.


    It''s really rare to think of your parents as having such a good relationship.


    Now many families don''t know how many people worry about daily necessities... I don''t know how many people give up each other just because they have money at home.


    beyond count.


    But who knows, from the beginning to the end, is actually the best.


    The next morning.


    I was awakened by a phone for the rest of my life. I looked at my mobile phone number for the rest of my life. When I saw this mobile phone number for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    Because this is a strange number, but I thought of something for the rest of my life.


    The caller is fan Tianlei.


    The rest of my life connected the phone. At this time, fan Tianlei''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone, which made me cry and laugh. The rest of my life couldn''t help but say, "I said chief of staff, your old man has disturbed people''s dreams this morning. I''m still sleeping... When you called, would you let me work again?"


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, his face turned black. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say, "do I look like that person?"


    "Not like, but like," muttered the rest of my life.


    "What did you say..." fan Tianlei said immediately.


    "No, nothing..." shook his head for the rest of his life.


    "Well, smelly boy, I really have something to say to you."

 Chapter 899

    "What''s up?" he asked curiously for the rest of his life.


    So far, he hasn''t seen fan Tianlei for several months. During this time, he has been training and came to the capital without even returning to the military region.


    Speaking of it, he has some people who miss wolf teeth.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "the international special forces competition is about to begin. This international special forces competition is particularly important, which is related to our face. Therefore, I want to ask you if you have any ideas about the international special forces competition."


    For the rest of my life, I paused and said, "chief of staff, are you going to let me participate in the international special forces competition?"


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei said solemnly, "I hope you can lead the red blood cell team to participate in this international special forces competition."


    "Red blood cell group?"


    The rest of his life, he frowned, looked dignified and said, "chief of staff, I''m afraid it''s not easy for people to participate in this special forces competition?"


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said calmly: "the people participating in the special forces competition are some elite from various countries, and their strength is very strong."


    "Even more, the participants in the international special forces competition are not only one team, but many teams. A total of 150 countries participated before and after this. The number of participants before and after this has reached 3000."


    "Even more, the time to participate in the battle is as long as two to three months. This assessment is the largest in recent years, with a distance of thousands of kilometers. There are all kinds of extreme environments such as snow mountains, deserts, forests and seas. Even if you are not careful, you may die in this special forces competition."


    "After all, it''s extremely difficult to live in this environment." fan Tianlei said with a heavy mouth: "this time, there are three teams in our country, and each team has about seven or eight people."


    "Where are the teams?" asked the rest of his life.


    "There are thunder commandos. I want red blood cells to participate. I''m adding a fifth type commando."


    When I heard about the fifth type commandos for the rest of my life, I looked slightly frozen for the rest of my life: "you mean, it''s the fifth type?"


    "You know?" fan Tianlei said in surprise at the other end of the phone.


    "Yes." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life. He had seen the fifth kind of people with Wu Longshen before. However, these fifth kinds of people didn''t seem to be the fifth kind of people in the real sense, although they also gave him a sense of danger.


    Secondly, for the rest of his life, he realized that the perception of the fifth kind of people was extremely sharp, and even there was a great increase in strength and speed. As for shooting, he didn''t know.


    But he knew that the fifth kind of people were not easy to provoke. If he was not careful, he might be killed by the fifth kind of people.


    "HMM." fan Tianlei was slightly surprised, but he was relieved to think about who his father-in-law was for the rest of his life. Even his authority was not as high as that of his father-in-law for the rest of his life. It was understandable that he knew something for the rest of his life.


    "Well, do you have any ideas?"


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he also sighed slightly. I have to say that Lao Fan''s ability is really strong. He can feel that the teams participating in the international special forces competition are all top teams. At least there should be a soldier king to participate in the international special forces competition.


    The thunder commando team was surprised to participate in the special forces competition for the rest of his life. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the thunder commando team would also participate. The second is their red blood cells. According to reason, their red blood cells are not qualified to covet the international special forces competition, and Lao fan didn''t know that he has been promoted to the military king.


    At present, Lao fan can still get places. It can be seen that Lao Fan has a wide range of friends. Even for the rest of his life, he admires fan Tianlei. He has a wide range of friends, which is really unprecedented.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I immediately said, "participating in the international special forces competition will also let me see how strong these special forces abroad are and see the gap between me and them."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "in that case, I''ll report it."


    For the rest of your life, I couldn''t help asking, "chief of staff, this matter is reasonable. You can make your own decision? It seems that you don''t have to ask us?"


    you bet.


    They need to complete the orders issued by their superiors. There is no need to ask them, which makes them a little speechless for the rest of their life.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "you''re right, but I prefer to ask your opinions. This time, for you, it''s an opportunity and an opportunity to gain insight. You can even break through yourself and improve your fighting power."


    "But this matter is very dangerous, and our red blood cells can go or not. Ask your opinion. If you have no opinion, I can report it."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and thanked fan Tianlei. Indeed, they would finish such a thing even if they worked hard, but old fan was also for their good.


    The rest of his life said, "chief of staff, you can rest assured to complete the task."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "the second thing is to complete the task. This time, don''t let our team have any problems. It''s the most important to keep our lives. Secondly, it''s not too late to complete the task. After all, this is not a task that must be completed."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I have guessed why I want the fifth type of commando, because this fifth type of commando is the core of this team.


    In other words, whether we can win depends on the fifth type of commandos, which is particularly important. After all, the fifth type of commandos are basically commandos composed of military kings.


    Think about it. Even we sent this fifth type of commando to participate in the international special forces competition. What about the others? Are others special forces kings?


    If this is the case, the ability of this team can not be underestimated, especially the combat power of these military Kings is towering and terrible.


    This king of war is so powerful, so is it a team composed of this pile? They must be the elite of the elite. Even the most junior military kings gathered together, the power generated by that is unimaginable to ordinary people. I didn''t expect that there was a fifth kind of people to participate in the competition this time, which was really beyond the expectation of the rest of my life.


    "Well, come back as soon as you finish your visit. There are still a lot of things to deal with."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 900

    For the rest of his life, he got up, washed his face and brushed his teeth. For the next two days, he spent three days with Wu Zeqing every day. For the rest of his life, he also knew that he had very important things to attend. Moreover, he could not be with Lao Wu every day.


    After all, Lao Wu is the vice president of Beijing University. There are still many things to do here. Although Lao Wu doesn''t say anything, he also knows that he can''t delay Lao Wu''s future.


    So on the fourth day, I said goodbye to Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life, which made me sigh a little for the rest of my life. However, he didn''t ask my mother about the wedding date between Wu Zeqing, and I didn''t know when my mother planned to get married, and my mother was still mysterious, which made me a little speechless for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he set foot on the plane returning to the provincial capital. When he arrived at the airport, someone went to Langya special warfare base for the rest of his life.


    When he appeared again for the rest of his life, he had come to the Langya special combat brigade.


    Looking at this familiar place for the rest of his life, although he has left for a lot of time, he still has an inexplicable sense of familiarity here, which makes him have an unspeakable sigh for the rest of his life.


    Without hesitation for the rest of his life, he went to the training ground. He knew that fan Tianlei and them were training in the training ground.


    When they came to the training ground for the rest of their life, what surprised them for the rest of their life was that he Chenguang didn''t train, and it seemed that they were arguing about something. It was a little accident for the rest of their life.


    I didn''t expect this to happen for the rest of my life.


    At this time, I stepped forward for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, he Chenguang and others seemed to have found the existence of the rest of life. They immediately looked very happy and said, "it''s the rest of life."


    "I''m back for the rest of my life."


    "Great. We''re back for the rest of our life. We''re saved."


    "Come quickly for the rest of your life and help us abuse them."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others saw the moment of the rest of their life, which also relaxed a lot. Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life, and his heart was a little relieved.


    After seeing fan Tianlei, he said loudly, "report to the chief of staff and return to the team for the rest of your life."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "come back."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I stood with he Chenguang and them. At this time, there was a team in front of them. Looking at them, there was also a person next to fan Tianlei. This person was wearing a military uniform and even the rank of a lieutenant colonel, which surprised the rest of my life.


    I took a deep look at this man for the rest of my life.


    "You''re back for the rest of your life." he Chenguang and others said excitedly.


    "What''s going on?" whispered the rest of my life.


    "They came to rob us of our places." he Chenguang said in a deep voice.


    "Snatch our quota?" the rest of my life frowned and said, "you mean the quota of the international special forces competition?"


    "Yes." he Chenguang clenched his teeth and said with a gloomy face, "after they learned that the quota was given to us, they led their team here to ask the chief of staff for our quota."


    "Their strength is very strong. We are not their opponents. The leader is a king of war."


    "Oh."


    For the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the team. The leader was a man in his thirties. The man was wearing crazy color clothes. He was very eye-catching with a little fierce breath.


    "His name is Cangshan."


    "They are all from Gufeng commando."


    Hearing these explanations, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. Gufeng commando did hear them for the first time, but he didn''t care.


    At this time, the lieutenant colonel smiled at fan Tianlei and said, "Tianlei, is this the soldier you said?"


    "Good, good."


    Fan Tianlei said faintly, "Lieutenant Colonel Li Yi will not let the quota of the red blood cell team come out, so please go back."


    Li Yi smelled the speech and said calmly: "Tianlei, this international special forces competition naturally needs the best special forces to go. If you go, it doesn''t make much sense. After all, it''s also related to our Chinese face. If you lose miserably, it''s not very good."


    "What''s more, most of your team have lost to my soldiers. It''s meaningless for you to keep this quota. It''s better to give this quota to our Gufeng commando. We Gufeng commando will certainly get a good ranking."


    Fan Tianlei''s face sank when he heard the speech and became extremely unnatural.


    Indeed, before the rest of his life, they lost to Li Yi''s team, but it was before the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei was relieved when he saw the rest of his life. He knew that this guy could not be judged by common sense. Fan Tianlei said faintly, "there is another person in our red blood cells."


    "Just him?"


    Li Yi looks at the rest of his life and shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t think what kind of waves can be turned over in the rest of his life. You know, the strength of Cangshan is a military king with strong strength. He defeated the red blood cell people alone. These people are not his opponents at all. What kind of waves can be turned over for the rest of his life? Can this boy be a king of war?


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei nodded and said.


    "In that case, it''s better to let him compete. He lost. What do you think of giving me the place?" Li Yi smiled at fan Tianlei and said.


    Fan Tianlei also has an iron face. Li Yi will never let go.


    This made him a little bored.


    After seeing this situation in front of me for the rest of my life, plus the complaints of he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, I have almost understood the context by now.


    It turned out that this guy came for the international special forces competition.


    "Didi, the main task."


    Just when I thought of this place for the rest of my life, a light flashed in my eyes for the rest of my life, because the system released a main task at this moment, which shocked me for the rest of my life.


    You know, since he became the king of soldiers, the system has never released a main task. Unexpectedly, a main task has been released at this time. For a time, it makes the rest of his life slightly confused. Is this main task to participate in the international special forces competition and stand out?


    I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. If so, it doesn''t seem worth publishing a main task. You know, the rewards of this main task are extremely rich.


    Is it a little high to release a main task?

 Chapter 901

    I spent the rest of my life thinking secretly.


    At this time, system tasks continue to reverberate in my mind for the rest of my life.


    Just listen to the system continue: "the system releases the main task, the host will become a soldier God as soon as possible, and will be rewarded according to the score of the host. The higher the score, the richer the reward."


    "Soldier God???"


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I was a little confused on the spot. Horse egg, what the hell is this soldier God? It seems that I have never heard of it?


    This makes me silly for the rest of my life. Is there a god of war besides the king of war? That soldier king is so strong, what is the realm of the soldier God? It seems a little rigid


    For the rest of his life, he looked solemn, with a little dignity in his eyes.


    It''s the first time he heard of the soldier God. This should not be a military rank, and there is no soldier God in the military rank. It should be said that it is a certain realm, just like the gap between senior special forces and the quasi soldier king and the soldier king.


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "system, this soldier God is a realm?"


    "Yes." the system answered lightly, "the God of war is the God of war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I took a breath. The title of the God in the army is indeed very cow and very big. However, it feels a little nonsense to come to such a main task at this time.


    "Didi, the system releases the branch task."


    When the air conditioner was sucked back for the rest of my life, the sound of the system rang through my mind again, which shocked me for the rest of my life.


    Then, I heard the system say, "the host won a certain ranking in the international special forces competition. The higher the ranking, the higher the reward. I hope the host will cherish it."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, it shocked the rest of my life, and soon the rest of my life became a little dignified.


    "What does that mean?"


    I''m relieved for the rest of my life for this special forces competition. The system is such a pee and let me do it with all my strength, but cherish it... It''s the first time the system said such a thing


    Does it mean that the rewards of this special forces competition are very rich?


    Thinking of this, I was a little excited for the rest of my life. I immediately said, "I accepted it."


    "Didi, the host accepts the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    With the indulgence of the system, two rays of light flashed in the eyes of the rest of life. The eyes of the rest of life twinkled and seemed to be a little excited.


    However, if you want to get a good place in the international special forces competition, you still need to enter the international special forces competition. If you can''t even participate in the international special forces competition, how can you get a good place? Therefore, next, you have to find a way to participate in the international special forces competition.


    When I thought of this, my eyes fell on Cangshan for the rest of my life. I looked at fan Tianlei for the rest of my life and said loudly, "report."


    Fan Tianlei was stunned by the noise of the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life, nodded slightly and said immediately, "say."


    "I want to compete with them." he said with a smile and confidence for the rest of his life, "he said we are not suitable to participate in the international special forces competition, but I don''t think so. I think our red blood cells are the most suitable to participate in the international special forces competition."


    Fan Tianlei smiled when he heard the speech. Fan Tianlei liked the momentum for the rest of his life. It has been more than a year. The boy''s temper has not been polished. He is still so proud. He is a living spearhead soldier. To tell the truth, fan Tianlei has no way to fight for the rest of his life. Who makes the boy so powerful.


    Therefore, fan Tianlei simply released him. However, what made fan Tianlei helpless was that the boy was released. His strength was still soaring, and fan Tianlei wondered.


    How on earth did this boy do it? In the state of stocking, the speed of improvement is faster than he Chenguang.


    Now he Chenguang is surprised to reach the level of the quasi king of war, but I''m afraid he still has a long time to go before he breaks through the king of war, but even so, he Chenguang''s talent is beyond doubt.


    The second is Wang Yanbing. Wang Yanbing also has strong combat effectiveness and has the potential of top special forces. More than that, after a period of time, he may break through the realm of the king of soldiers.


    This makes fan Tianlei quite happy, and the rest of them are top special forces, and their strength is not very weak. Fan Tianlei is quite happy about this.


    The soldiers he found are gradually growing up one by one. When they grow up to be alone, that is when he is most gratified.


    "Interesting."


    Li Yi, who was beside fan Tianlei, looked at the rest of his life with a little surprise. Li Yi smiled at the rest of his life, smiled and said with a light smile: "old fan, you are a good soldier."


    After listening, fan Tianlei smiled faintly and didn''t say anything more.


    "Lao Fan, what are you going to do?"


    Fan Tianlei said with a smile, "since the competition is over, it''s better to finish the competition. I still have such a soldier here. It''s not too late to finish the competition."


    "Oh?"


    Li Yi took a deep look at fan Tianlei. He didn''t know where fan Tianlei got so much confidence.


    "OK."


    Li Yi nodded slightly and said faintly, "since you want to compare, compare. I just want to see. You are so optimistic about this soldier. What kind of ability does this soldier have."


    Fan Tianlei narrowed his eyes and showed his signature smile. At this time, he picked up the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life and showed a little smile. He looked at the Cangshan Mountain for the rest of his life and whispered, "I don''t know what you want to compete with?"


    "How about fighting in the jungle?" Cangshan smiled and stared at the rest of his life.


    "Jungle warfare?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and said, "are you sure you''re serious?"


    "What? Afraid?" Cangshan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he laughs. Will he be afraid? It''s really a big joke, but he didn''t explain much for the rest of his life. Since this guy wants to compete in the jungle, it''s better to compete in the jungle. He doesn''t feel anything.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei and said, "chief of staff, he wants to compete in the jungle. I have no opinion."


    "Well, in that case, you each have a gun, so prepare for the jungle war."


    "Yes."


    As fan Tianlei''s voice fell, the rest of his life and Cangshan each took a gun. Of course, the gun is not a real gun, but an empty cartridge. If it hits people, it won''t die. At most, it is yellow smoke.


    After all, they are all their own people. If they use real bullets, it''s a little too much. Once people die, it''s real trouble.


    Then, under the eyes of fan Tianlei and Li Yi, the battle began

 Chapter 902

    The rest of his life and Cangshan Mountain have entered the forest. He is naturally very familiar with the surroundings of Langya for the rest of his life, but this Cangshan Mountain is not necessarily. However, for a special forces soldier, even if he is not familiar with the surrounding terrain, he can maintain his fighting power.


    This is the special forces.


    After they entered the forest, they began to look for each other. Cangshan didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life. He thought that even if they were powerful, they couldn''t compare with him. He was a king of special forces. Even among special forces, he was a top-notch existence.


    And for the rest of my life, I''m looking for traces of Cangshan.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully lurked in the forest. At this time, his eyebrows and eyes kept looking around for clues.


    "No?"


    The rest of my life was surprised when I noticed it, which surprised the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, this guy''s hiding was so deep that he really deserved to be the king of war.


    For the rest of my life.


    "The first blood form of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog is tracked for a mile."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, for a moment, the nose of the rest of life becomes extremely sensitive. Around here, there are countless tastes. These tastes float into the mouth and nose of the rest of life, which makes the eyebrows frown for the rest of life. Obviously, these tastes are not very good.


    More Than This.


    It is also mixed with various flavors. These flavors are very messy. For a time, even for the rest of life, they are not well distinguished, but they still frown and distinguish the flavor a little bit for the rest of life. They want to find this flavor from Cangshan.


    The rest of his life quickly looked for this taste. With the rest of his life, his eyebrows were locked up, which surprised the rest of his life that he didn''t find the taste of Cangshan.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    I was secretly surprised for the rest of my life. Although the taste of people can''t be covered up, I didn''t expect that Cangshan was so careful and would cover up his taste on the way. It''s interesting.


    At the same time.


    This is the headquarters.


    On this big screen, fan Tianlei looked at the scene in front of him. The rest of his life and the figure of Cangshan were all on this big screen.


    The mountain is full of cameras installed by fan Tianlei. Moreover, there are UAVs in the sky. Therefore, they see every move of Cangshan for the rest of their life. They don''t care about Cangshan for the rest of their life. They also know where the UAV and cameras come from.


    "Hehe, these two guys are interesting." fan Tianlei took a deep look at the big screen. At this time, Li Yi''s face was full of smiles and looked at the video with a smile.


    Li Yi has full confidence. This red blood cell has only been established for a year. In such a short time, no matter how powerful the red blood cell is, it is difficult for anyone to reach the realm of the king of war. It seems that no one can achieve the realm of the king of war. This requires all kinds of special training.


    At that time, in order to break through the realm of the king of war, Cangshan was a near death. They all knew how dangerous it was to break through the realm of the king of war.


    Their eyes were fixed on the big screen.


    At this time, I met Cangshan for the rest of my life.


    However, Cangshan took the lead in discovering the rest of his life and took the lead in carefully hiding in a branch. Cangshan had a faint smile on his face. He looked at the rest of his life in front of him and set off a faint arc between the corners of his mouth.


    "I finally found you."


    But for the rest of his life, he didn''t notice the existence of Cangshan. For the rest of his life, he frowned and looked for the location of Cangshan. What surprised the rest of his life was that this Cangshan really deserved to be Cangshan. Even he didn''t notice it. He really deserved to be the king of war.


    "Didi..."


    But in the next moment, there was a sudden sound in the brain of the rest of life. This sudden sound also shocked the rest of life. Immediately, the rest of life looked shocked.


    "Bad..."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the body of the rest of life rushed to one side. At the same time, a gunshot rang out. When the rest of life just jumped on the ground, the bullet hit in front of him. This situation also changed the look of the rest of life.


    "It''s a sniper."


    He is not an ordinary person for the rest of his life. He is also a military king. Although he has just been promoted to the military king for a short time, his combat effectiveness and keen ability are no worse than some old military kings.


    For the rest of his life, he hid behind an earth slope. He didn''t dare to stand up. However, just when Cangshan shot, he noticed his position. Generally speaking, snipers only have one chance to shoot. This second time, they will be alerted by the enemy. However, the competition between them has just begun. Therefore, Cangshan didn''t change its position.


    "What a keen perception."


    Cangshan was surprised to see the rest of his life ahead, which made him a little surprised. He didn''t expect that when he was shooting, this guy could hide his body so quickly and his keen perception was the first time he saw it.


    You know, I''m the king of war. When I snipe for the rest of my life, my killing intention has also been reduced to the lowest, so it''s generally difficult to detect his killing intention, which makes Cangshan very curious. How did the boy in front of me detect his killing intention? It doesn''t make sense.


    I don''t know.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath. Just when Cangshan aimed at him, he noticed that his hair stood up, and there was a radar warning in his mind.


    This radar warning is also a good thing he got before. Unexpectedly, it came in handy at this time. Thanks to the reminder of radar warning, otherwise, he may be dead. This Cangshan is really not easy to deal with.


    The rest of his life took a careful look from the side. He noticed the figure of Cangshan, which made the rest of his life smile coldly.


    "Sure enough, it''s this guy."


    For the rest of his life, I thought about how to kill this guy. This guy is hidden there. As long as he takes the lead, this guy will snipe himself without hesitation. This is really a big trouble.


    For the rest of my life, my eyebrows are locked, and my eyes reveal a little fierce.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the soles of his feet kicked a big tree next to him for the rest of his life. Then, his body jumped up, and suddenly jumped up for the rest of his life, which stunned all the people present.


    "What is he doing..."

 Chapter 903

    The sudden scene, not only Cangshan was stunned, but even Li Yi and others were all dull on the spot. For a time, everyone was slightly speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    This directly exposes his weakness to the enemy. Isn''t this pure death seeking.


    The people present took a deep look at the rest of their life and shook their heads secretly. Obviously, they all thought that the rest of their life was dead this time, but


    If you want to be calm, I''m afraid it''s fan Tianlei and them.


    Fan Tianlei is extremely calm. When they see the rest of their life jump up, they don''t worry about the rest of their life. They know best what their temper is in the rest of their life.


    If you are not sure, this guy will never do this. Not only that, this guy must have his own mind for the rest of his life. They have long been surprised by this kind of thing.


    Cangshan saw the moment when he jumped up for the rest of his life. Cangshan''s eyes flashed: "this is looking for death."


    At the next moment, Cangshan instantly aimed at the rest of his life and pulled the trigger without hesitation. He jumped up and exposed his body in the air. That is a live target. This is also a taboo for a special forces soldier. Even as a king of soldiers, he didn''t dare to expose his body, because he was careless, You''ll kill yourself.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, Cangshan pulled the trigger, and a bullet exploded towards the rest of his life as fast as lightning. A faint smile also appeared at the corners of Cangshan''s mouth.


    "It''s over..."


    In his opinion, this shot was enough to kill the rest of his life. If he dared to jump out in front of him, it was pure death.


    Even the faces of Li Yi and others are all smiling.


    But in the next moment, there was also a bullet that shot towards Cangshan quickly, and the trajectory of the bullet was the trajectory of Cangshan''s bullet.


    "Ding..."


    The next moment, the two bullets collided with each other fiercely. At this time, for the rest of my life, I quickly loaded them in the air. At the moment when the rest of my life fell, the soles of my feet stamped the ground, and the whole man''s divine action jumped up again. Then the gun in my hand was aimed at the direction of Cangshan Mountain for the rest of my life.


    Before Cangshan reacted, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice rang out from the depths of the forest. The forest echoed with gunshots, and this bullet went straight to Cangshan.


    The moment Cangshan perceived this danger, it also changed Cangshan''s look.


    "Bad..."


    Cangshan hurriedly rolled and wanted to dodge. However, the bullet was faster. Even if Cangshan was faster, it was difficult to avoid the blow. The bullet directly hit his skull. At this time, Cangshan had been successfully loaded, but his body was frozen on the spot.


    For a time, Cangshan looked at the scene in front of him with his face full of disbelief and was directly silly.


    "How is that possible?"


    Cangshan looks confused and unbelievable. It takes 2.5 seconds for a senior special forces soldier, and he can do it for 2 seconds, but


    It''s faster for the rest of your life, which is estimated to be 1.5 seconds.


    How is this possible?


    2 seconds is almost a limit. No matter how fast it is, it''s impossible. After all, you need to shoot and aim, and then at the moment of shooting, it all takes time.


    But this guy is 1.5 seconds.


    This makes Cangshan so full that I can''t believe it. This guy doesn''t even need to aim?


    "It''s over?"


    When he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others saw the scene in front of them, they all looked very happy. They looked at the scene in front of them with some excitement.


    "It''s really powerful. The boy has made progress in strength for the rest of his life." song Kaifei said with some exclamation.


    "This guy is really making great progress. This progress is too fast. The gap between us and this guy is getting bigger and bigger." Xu Tianlong sighed slightly.


    "Yes, this guy just went out for a few months, and became more and more powerful. How did this kid go there? How did we do it? We are doing extreme training every day. We thought we had improved. We could not catch up with this guy." He Chenguang couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "My brain." Wang Yanbing said with some pain: "this guy is more abnormal for the rest of his life. Hey, there''s no way to compare with this guy. Compared with this guy, that''s sadism."


    They guessed this result almost long ago. There is almost no doubt that they will win in the rest of their life. This is mainly because they have confidence in the rest of their life. Secondly, when they fight with the rest of their life, this guy seems to be hanging up. They are deeply impressed by every battle.


    As for Li Yi, they were all staring at the scene in front of them. They rubbed their eyes hard. Some didn''t dare to believe it, but they couldn''t help but believe the yellow smoke. As long as they were hit, they would smoke yellow smoke, which also represented being eliminated.


    "How could it be? Cangshan lost?"


    A lone peak commando man said with an unbelievable face.


    "Well... Cangshan lost. How can it be? Cangshan is the king of war..."


    "Yes, the boy''s shot was so amazing that he sniped off Cangshan''s bullet. He could shoot again at the moment of landing, about more than a second. Such a terrible shooting speed is hardly personal."


    "Is this boy the king of war?"


    For a time, all the people of Gufeng commando were talking. They were frightened by this hand for the rest of their life. This hand for the rest of their life was really terrible.


    It shocked them all.


    Even their commander, Li Yi, looked confused. For a while, he couldn''t figure out what was going on? Why did you lose? It doesn''t make sense


    What''s more, how did the boy do it? I''m afraid no one can do this.


    Fan Tianlei smiled on his face. At the same time, fan Tianlei was secretly surprised. The boy''s strength has made a breakthrough. I''m afraid he is almost a military king.


    King of war


    This is the first soldier king of his red blood cell. Fan Tianlei is a little excited. The red blood cell has a soldier king, and the combat effectiveness will be doubled. It is better to do tasks in the future.


    What''s more?


    How old is the rest of my life now? I''m only 20 years old. What''s the concept of a 20-year-old soldier king? After that, who knows how far this boy will grow.


    Thinking of this, fan Tianlei also squinted and smiled at Li Yi.

 Chapter 904

    Li Yi''s face was also stiff. He didn''t expect that today he came to snatch the quota in fan Tianlei''s hand. This is the quota of the national special forces competition. If they can participate in the national special forces competition, it will be of great benefit to them. They can even be promoted to soldier Wang.


    You know, the people who participate in the international special forces competition are experts from all countries. If they can stand out among the experts from all countries, they will have a bright face.


    Therefore, the three places in the international special forces competition are extremely important.


    It''s also the existence that countless people want to compete for, but... No one expected that wolf Fang got two of these three places, which is some nonsense.


    Therefore, Li Yi and they all want to get a place to participate in the international special forces competition. By the way, they can have a long experience. Even their soldiers can break through the realm of the king of soldiers in the international special forces competition. You know, the international special forces competition in previous years is not as luxurious as this year.


    In previous years, only 20 or 30 countries participated, but this time, it reached a terrible 150, and almost all countries participated. It can be seen that they attach great importance to this special forces competition.


    Not only that.


    It is also common to break through the realm in the international special forces competition, because in this case, a person can best stimulate his birth potential.


    Therefore, almost every country attaches great importance to it. They even send some top experts, which is also an invisible competition between them.


    I never thought of it.


    Just when he was about to get the quota, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, which made Li Yi''s egg hurt. He even wondered who the boy was and how he could have such combat effectiveness. It was powerful


    "Chief of staff Li, I don''t know how my soldier is?" fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    Seeing fan Tianlei''s image of a successful villain, Li Yi''s face was a little unnatural. Li Yi took a deep breath. He looked at fan Tianlei and said, "it''s true that heroes are young. I underestimated this boy. At a young age, he has the ability of the king of war. He''s powerful."


    "I lost today. This quota belongs to you."


    "Let''s go."


    With Li Yi''s order, the people left here one after another. For the rest of their life, they also ran here from the forest. When they came to the gate, they also happened to see Li Yi and fan Tianlei. After looking at the people for the rest of their life, they immediately shouted, "report, task completed."


    "OK."


    After hearing this, fan Tianlei laughed and said, "it''s good."


    "Hum."


    Li Yi, with a cold hum, walked outside. When he got on the military vehicle, he left here and drove in another direction.


    At this time, fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life, laughed and said, "good boy, good, you can destroy Li Yi''s prestige. Have you broken through the king of war, boy?"


    The rest of my life was also the first time to see fan Tianlei boast about himself, which made me a little surprised. The rest of my life smiled and said, "now it''s the realm of the king of war."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei said with admiration: "it seems that you haven''t learned in vain in recent months. After all, you have gained a little. If you break through the realm of the king of war, the next things will be better."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of your life, you really broke through to the realm of the king of war." he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all stared at the rest of their life, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    He Chenguang took a breath. At this moment, he Chenguang has reached the realm of the quasi king of war. He knows that there is still a long way to go to break through the realm of the king of war. It is not so easy to break through. Maybe it is an opportunity in this international special forces competition.


    Therefore, he is also quite excited about the international special forces competition.


    Want to see if you can break through to the realm of the king of war.


    Unexpectedly, he Chenguang was already the king of soldiers for the rest of his life, which made him feel a little painful. He worked hard every day and even performed some dangerous tasks, but no one thought that he still couldn''t catch up with the guy in front of him. How did this guy get promoted.


    Is that too fast?


    "My brain." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of your life, you are really a pervert. How on earth did you do it? How could you improve so fast?"


    "Yes, for the rest of my life, you''re too powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful one." Li Erniu said foolishly.


    "For the rest of your life, tell us something, or let us learn from it." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but I smiled. I had some helplessness and said, "in fact, it''s very simple to improve."


    "Simple?"


    After saying this sentence for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others'' eyes are all frozen. They know that the simplicity in the eyes of the rest of their life is not as simple as it seems.


    Because they''re used to it.


    Every time I say it simply for the rest of my life, this guy will always pretend to be a bully.


    At this time, the rest of my life said: "I didn''t learn anything. I went through a period of training in the mountains. I carried 70 or 80 kilograms of things and ran all over the ground every day. Not only that, I would fight with the king of war every day and snipe with the king of war. I even had to learn to simulate the exercise of battle table, and then practice and practice, and then I made a breakthrough."


    "Brush..."


    "It''s so simple?" he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life in front of him. For a time, he was a little silly. Obviously, he didn''t believe what he said in the rest of his life.


    "It''s that simple." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and said helplessly, "otherwise, how hard do you want to be?"


    "It doesn''t make sense." he Chenguang thought secretly.


    "For the rest of his life, did you choose a double first-class college or even a god of War College?" fan Tianlei suddenly thought of something and asked immediately.


    "Well, chief of staff, you know that?" he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    After hearing this, fan Tianlei''s face twitched fiercely. At the same time, he couldn''t help taking a breath. However, when he looked at the rest of his life, his eyes were more excited and excited.


    This boy really makes him look at him differently.


    However, fan Tianlei is more excited, because he can choose these first-class colleges on the simulated battle table for the rest of his life, which also proves the strength of his combat effectiveness for the rest of his life.


    This is further away from the position of the town marshal. To become the town marshal, it is essential to command the battle.

 Chapter 905

    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath. For the rest of his life, he was an animal. He went to that man and where he went. During this time, he caused a lot of trouble to him, but it happened that the boy''s combat effectiveness was super, and he made many contributions, which made fan Tianlei love and hate.


    What do you say you''re doing to challenge the double first-class college when you''re free? Everyone in the school is abnormal. The most important thing is that these guys have a powerful backstage. Even he can''t afford to provoke them.


    It''s a good thing for the rest of my life to directly choose all these two colleges.


    Fan tianleidun said: "For the rest of your life, the special forces competition will begin in about a month. At that time, we will go to a certain country for a special forces competition. On the way, you will encounter mountains, rivers, deserts, snow, mountains, and even wetlands... It is very dangerous, so before that, I want to take you to a place for a one-day competition Months of professional training. "


    "What do you mean?" I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life and said, "do you want to train?"


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei nodded heavily and said, "after training there, go directly to the competition area of the international special forces competition. At that time, our people will pick us up there."


    "But before that, I hope you can have a sea training."


    "Sea training?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and surprised.


    "HMM." fan Tianlei nodded and said in a deep voice, "this sea training is also our only disadvantage. We have taken some theoretical courses in the desert and snow, but now we don''t have so much time. Let''s go to these trainings."


    "The only training you can do now is the sea training. After a month of sea training, it is the special forces competition, which is also of great benefit to you."


    "So, this time I want to ask you, think about going."


    Fan Tianlei''s words moved the rest of his life. At this time, he Chenguang couldn''t help saying, "chief of staff, we want to go. For us, since we can improve our strength, we naturally need to improve our strength as soon as possible before the special forces competition, so that we can get a higher ranking."


    "Yes, chief of staff, I also think we should participate in this trial training." Wang Yanbing said with a dignified look.


    "Chief of staff, just take us." at this time, the rest of the people also said one after another. Obviously, they were looking forward to the special forces competition.


    Hearing this, fan Tianlei nodded and said, "well, in that case, clean up and we''ll go to the Jiaolong commando now."


    "Dragon commandos?"


    After hearing the news for the rest of his life, he was also moved for the rest of his life. It seemed that he had seen a member of the Jiaolong commando before.


    This makes the rest of my life a little exciting.


    Because he always wanted to see this maritime force.


    This maritime force is extremely sharp. Over the years, it has made great contributions to those curfews who dare not get close to the Chinese sea.


    Over the years, they have made great contributions.


    However, such a team is not well known by everyone. However, they have been silently guarding the sea area.


    Fighting at sea is their strength.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why you are so excited for the rest of your life.


    Then, for the rest of their lives, people began to pack their clothes. Everyone was carrying a huge backpack. Then they got on a car.


    In the car, he Chenguang asked, "chief of staff, where is this maritime force?"


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "now we need to go to the airport, and then we can enter the vicinity of the Jiaolong commando. However, they are all above the sea, not on land, so we will take an armed helicopter and go directly to the destination."


    Fan Tianlei''s words surprised he Chenguang. Unexpectedly, it would be so difficult to find the Jiaolong commando. He didn''t think much about it for the rest of his life.


    "Chief of staff, what kind of army is this Jiaolong commando?"


    He Chenguang looked at fan Tianlei curiously and asked in doubt.


    "When Heaven enters the sea, it refers to the Dragon commando. The Dragon commando is a sharp blade. They are different from ordinary special forces. They need to master hundreds of weapons such as sea and land police. They are very familiar with weapons. More than that, they also need to learn parachuting, blasting, diving, climbing, skiing, car and boat driving, catching and fighting and other means , much more than we have learned. "


    "They often encircle and suppress some pirates, want those who are harmful to our merchant ships, and protect our territory and Chinese businessmen."


    "This commando is very powerful. I''ll take you there. I also want you to see the Dragon commando. By the way, you can learn their strengths."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made he Chenguang and others take a breath. They are special forces and members of the wolf tooth special combat brigade, but... If you really want to separate them, they are only an army.


    Therefore, what they learn is basically army operations.


    In the past, they had to learn urban warfare, forest warfare and so on, which were their main learning. Generally speaking, they rarely went to the sea because they were not adapted to the sea. If it was not important, they would not enter the sea.


    After fan Tianlei said this, he Chenguang also became a little dignified. He Chenguang''s eyes revealed some heat. They also wanted to see what kind of special force this special force that can go from heaven to earth is.


    However, for this team, the rest of his life is extremely dull, because he once saw Jin Jiao when he was in Devil Island. Jin Jiao is the captain of Jiaolong commando. He is very familiar with this person.


    After they got on the plane, they began to close their eyes and calm down for the rest of their life.


    At this time, Li Erniu couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of our life, we''re going to the Jiaolong commando. You don''t seem to feel at all. Aren''t you excited?"


    "Why excited?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he opened his eyes and looked at Li Erniu puzzled.


    Li Erniu was also slightly stunned. He looked at the rest of his life with some amazement. He didn''t understand what this sentence meant. Why should he be excited? Everyone is very excited. Why aren''t you excited?

 Chapter 906

    He Chenguang could not help but say, "for the rest of his life, this time we are going to the Jiaolong commando, which is a maritime force..."


    "Oh," I said faintly for the rest of my life.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all feel some pain because of the insipidity of the rest of their life.


    What does this'' Oh ''mean? Why did you just ''Oh''?


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. At this time, Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "No. 5, this boy, he began to pretend to be forced again."


    Fan Tianlei also looked speechless and said helplessly, "OK, don''t pay attention to him. When he arrives at the Jiaolong commando, he will know what the real special forces are."


    Then, fan Tianlei closed his eyes and began to close his eyes for the rest of his life. He Chenguang and others waited patiently.


    A few hours later, they finally reached a sea area, and then the plane landed in this sea area. With the rest of their lives waiting to get off the plane, all of them were stunned by the scene in front of them?


    "This... This... My God... Is this our Chinese aircraft carrier?"


    When the people present saw the scene in front of them, they were frightened by the steel monster in front of them. Although they were special forces, they had never seen such a thing.


    It looks like my Chinese aircraft carrier, aircraft carrier for short.


    "Hiss... This... This is true. I thought we could only see it on TV. Unexpectedly, in such a place, we actually saw the largest aircraft carrier. It''s really like a dream." song Kaifei couldn''t help taking a breath and said with some excitement.


    "My brain, such a big aircraft carrier, is really incredible." at this time, Wang Yanbing couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes... Such an aircraft carrier is really incredible." he Chenguang was also a little shocked. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was a little excited and inexplicable.


    "Unexpectedly, we can still see such an aircraft carrier." Xu Tianlong also opened his mouth.


    I''m afraid the most mundane thing belongs to the rest of his life. In this training room, he has also trained some vehicles on the sea, including aircraft carriers and submarines. These are the items that must be trained for the rest of his life. In order to complete the training, he doesn''t know how many aircraft carriers and other vehicles have been collided and scrapped.


    If fan Tianlei and others knew that the aircraft carrier would be smashed for the rest of their life, I don''t know what they would think. Your uncle''s aircraft carrier is precious. More than that, the key is that it is usually deep in the sea. How could it be smashed? Isn''t that bullshit?


    But the rest of my life is really playing with aircraft carrier drift, and then around a mountain, I smashed it into pieces.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a voice came. As the voice came, everyone looked at the figure and only heard the voice say with a smile: "Jiaolong commando, welcome to visit."


    When fan Tianlei saw Jin Jiao, he also saluted him, smiled and said, "Jiaolong is worthy of Jiaolong. Such a scene shocked my soldiers."


    Jin Jiao smiled and said, "where are you? You''re the wolf tooth special combat brigade. You''re the elite among the elite of the marine army. You don''t know the geometry of the task you completed. We''re all just making a small fuss."


    Hearing that Jin Jiao was so modest, fan Tianlei smiled, but he didn''t think that the Jiaolong commando was just like Jin Jiao said. The Jiaolong commando left a great reputation on the sea.


    At this time, Jin Jiao also saw Jin Jiao for the rest of his life, but he didn''t talk to Jin Jiao for the rest of his life, because he couldn''t talk to him at this time. At this time, Jin Jiao also noticed the rest of his life and smiled.


    "Brother Yu, I haven''t seen you for many days. My style remains the same."


    Jin Jiao''s words stunned fan Tianlei and others. Fan Tianlei and others were surprised to see Jin Jiao. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jin Jiao would know him for the rest of his life, which made them confused.


    How did Jin Jiao know him for the rest of his life? You know, Jiaolong commandos often move on the sea. They are a commando on the sea.


    It seems unreasonable that these two people know each other.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "Captain Jin Jiao, long time no see."


    "Brother, you really make me look forward to it. I''ve been waiting for you to come to our Jiaolong commando. You''re only here now."


    Jin Jiao''s words made him smile for the rest of his life and said, "it''s not too late to come now. It''s just time to see the style of Jiaolong commandos."


    At this time, fan Tianlei was a little surprised and asked, "Jin Jiao, do you all know?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Jiao smiled and said, "if you really want to say it, it''s thanks to the rest of your life. If it''s not the rest of your life, maybe you don''t have me now."


    "Oh?"


    Fan Tianlei was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jin Jiao to say such a sentence, which shocked fan Tianlei. He saved Jin Jiao for the rest of his life. How come he never heard of such a thing? This is the first time he heard of it.


    "Chief of staff fan, I had some trouble in Devil Island. I was caught by people in Devil Island and had a very harsh training. At that time, I spent a lot of effort to escape Devil Island with Captain long and the rest of my life."


    "The rest of his life is to blame. If it weren''t for the rest of his life, we might all be trapped in Devil Island. It''s just a pity that when we go back, all the people on Devil Island have disappeared." Jin Jiao felt a little sorry.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and immediately said, "so, madam ran away?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Jiao nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "however, we still have to be careful. We have destroyed the plan of Devil Island for so many years, resulting in heavy losses."


    "Therefore, I''m afraid these people won''t let them go so easily, and they are also very good at sea operations. You should be careful when you perform tasks outside."


    Jin Jiao''s reminder made Xia Ming look a little dignified. There were many experts around the lady. At that time, there was such an expert around the lady who wanted to kill him.


    Fortunately, his combat effectiveness is not poor. He stopped the master''s bullet. Otherwise, it would be a great trouble for them. This lady is very strange and doesn''t know where this person comes from. If such a person catches his eye, it is really a great trouble.

 Chapter 907

    At this time, fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life in surprise. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened on the Devil Island. It was obvious that he didn''t tell him clearly for the rest of his life.


    "By the way, how''s captain long doing recently?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "Captain long is on a mission recently. According to reliable information, it seems that a meteorite fell in a desert outside the sky. Now captain long is investigating this matter, but it hasn''t landed yet."


    Jin Jiao''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. Long Xiaoyun is not only the captain of the wolf, but also a very powerful woman. He is praiseworthy in terms of wisdom and skill.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "well, let''s not talk about the past here. We have a very important thing to deal with when we come here today."


    "I know."


    Jin Jiao smiled and said, "do you want to have a sea assault training?"


    "Yes." fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "in a month, we are going to participate in the international special forces competition, which is also very important for us. Therefore, during this month, I must let them adapt to the life on the sea. If they fall into the sea, how should they save themselves."


    "This is simple."


    Jin Jiao smiled and said, "in the next process, we will teach them well."


    "It''s best," said fan Tianlei with a smile, "so I''ll trouble you this time."


    Jin Jiao said, "we are all fighting for the country and the people. There is no trouble. However, I am afraid I will take over your people in the next training. Therefore, if your people can''t hold on, I will kick this person out of the team. I don''t know. Does chief of staff fan agree?"


    "That''s nature."


    Fan Tianlei didn''t have any dissatisfaction when he heard the speech, because he also knew that it was necessary to be rigorous in order to keep these people from slacking off, and their wolf teeth had always used this mode of training. Therefore, fan Tianlei didn''t resist this mode of training.


    "That''s good." Jinlong also nodded. To tell the truth, he was really afraid that it would not be easy to manage. You know, what you have to do to manage the army is to obey orders and prohibitions. As long as you give orders, these people have to finish their lives. This is the real army.


    If these people don''t obey their orders, it will be very troublesome. It''s not easy for them to lead these teams. That''s why Jin Jiao said so.


    At this time, Jin Jiao said, "now the weather is almost the same. In that case, we might as well start training tomorrow. How about you take a day off at sea today?"


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly, but there was no objection.


    Jin Jiao said with a smile, "well, if you feel bored, I''ll let someone take you around on this aircraft carrier."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei didn''t refuse either. He didn''t have many opportunities to come to this aircraft carrier. He applied with the above for the reason why he could come here. Only after the above consent was passed, can he come here. Coming to this place depends not only on contacts.


    After all, the aircraft carrier needs to be kept confidential. If you want to enter here, the audit procedure is also quite strict. If you can enter here, you can see how high the status of wolf teeth is.


    Fan Tianlei and others began to observe the aircraft carrier. The aircraft carrier is large, about 335.6m in the whole field, 41m in side width, 78.4m in maximum deck width, 11.9m in water depth and more than 30 knots in speed.


    This is a fairly large aircraft carrier, and this aircraft carrier is not known or known, so many people don''t know the existence of this aircraft carrier at all.


    Moreover, the country has not made any reports. Of course, there must be something known among various countries about the existence of such a large country.


    The aircraft carrier is particularly important for a country and is also a symbol of a big country.


    Through Jin Jiao''s introduction, they just knew how important the aircraft carrier was. At the same time, the various weapons on the aircraft carrier also amazed and amazed the people present.


    This makes them all have some expectations, and they are also quite looking forward to this training.


    At night, everyone slept in the room, but they couldn''t sleep for the rest of their life. They simply entered the training room for the rest of their life.


    This training room contains all kinds of vehicles. It can be said that it is a vehicle simulation training room. I have drawn this aircraft simulation training room and tank simulation training room for the rest of my life, but these training rooms are somewhat boring and single, but this vehicle simulation training room is inadvertently brushed out for the rest of my life.


    This vehicle simulation training room contains all kinds of vehicles. As long as it is a vehicle owned in the world, it can be obtained here. At that time, a lot of military merit was spent for the rest of life for this vehicle training room.


    Secondly, to train in the vehicle training room, you have to spend a certain amount of military skill value. If you want to learn what type of vehicle, you have to spend a certain amount of military skill value to learn here. Of course, the amount of military skill value is not very large, and you can learn only a certain amount.


    After all, this training room is dedicated to training vehicles for the rest of your life. It is precisely because of this that a large number of aircraft carriers, aircraft and ships will be scrapped for the rest of your life.


    If other people know that you can still train like this, you have to drop your glasses. You know, this aircraft carrier does not mean that people will take the helm. This thing needs the help of the system. All aircraft carriers have their own systems. Of course, you can also think of control, but it will be very troublesome.


    This controls an aircraft carrier, which requires a lot of people to start it. Otherwise, it will not be an aircraft carrier.


    However, it can be seen how abnormal the rest of life is when a person forcibly opens the aircraft carrier. Of course, this is also the result that a person can control the aircraft carrier only by controlling the system for the rest of life. Otherwise, a person can''t be busy for the rest of life. Even in order to control the aircraft carrier, a system has been made for the rest of life.


    With this system, you can even use a tablet to operate an aircraft carrier for the rest of your life. At present, only one person can do this technology for the rest of your life. It can be seen how abnormal it is for the rest of your life. I''m afraid they will be surprised if Jin Jiao knows it.


    This kind of playing method has created a new world.

 Chapter 908

    The next morning.


    Many people have stood on this deck. The area of the aircraft carrier is very large, which is enough for the rest of their training.


    The rest of their lives and others stood upright. In front of them were Jin Jiao and others. Obviously, these people were members of the Jiaolong commando, and Jin Jiao was their captain.


    "I heard these people are wolf teeth." Gu Shun said calmly.


    "Yes." Xu Hong also nodded slightly and said, "wolf teeth special combat brigade. It is said that wolf teeth special combat brigade are all experts. Their wolf teeth soldiers are very powerful."


    "Wolf teeth are also famous in this military region. They have completed many tasks that others can''t complete." Tong Li said.


    Among the Jin Jiao commandos, only Tong Li is a woman. However, this woman is very powerful, even compared with other male members of Jin Jiao.


    "Hehe, I really want to compare with them to see if our Jiaolong commandos are stronger or their wolf teeth are stronger." Dong Li said with a smile.


    "Now they are trained by us. In the next month, we will train them well." Lu Chen also said with a smile.


    At this time, Jin Jiao looked straight at the people who were present for the rest of his life, and he stood here for the rest of his life, looking calm and without any action.


    At this time, Jin Jiao said in a deep voice, "you are all wolf teeth special forces. You must have learned a lot of things, but similarly, you haven''t learned a lot of things."


    "Today, I Jiaolong will give you a one month special training. During the training, if any of you can''t hold on and want to give up, you can leave here."


    Jin Jiao''s words made he Chenguang and others stare at Jin Jiao with bad looks. They are red blood cell people. They have experienced special training and life and death. If this training wants them to give up, it would be like a fool talking about a dream.


    Therefore, all the people present were impatient with Jin Jiao''s words.


    When Jin Jiao saw that they didn''t speak, he slowly said, "next, I won''t talk much nonsense. What you need to learn is the way of fighting at sea. This sea battle is different from fighting on the ground. Therefore, the next first lesson is to give me underwater training."


    "This is the high seas, and there are a lot of sharks and other things. These things may be fatal to you."


    "So, you have to find a way to live in this situation. The next distance you have to swim is not very far, only ten kilometers."


    Jin Jiao''s first sentence made he Chenguang and others take a breath. Li Erniu was a little surprised and said, "this... If we swim ten kilometers in the sea, will we be eaten by sharks?"


    "My brain..."


    After hearing this, Wang Yanbing couldn''t help taking a breath. Some eggs hurt and said, "are you kidding? If I''m allowed to cross-country for ten kilometers, I''ll run without saying a word. However, swimming for ten kilometers is fatal..."


    "Isn''t this fooling around?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "this is the sea. The sea water is cold. If you''re not careful, it may make people unconscious. Even if you''re not careful, there are still many invisible dangers in the sea, such as huge waves and sharks, which will be fatal... You want us to be ten kilometers downstream in this situation. Are you kidding?"


    This is indeed a great challenge for them. You know, swimming consumes the strength of the whole body. It''s different from running. If you can run ten kilometers, it doesn''t mean you can swim ten kilometers.


    "What? Afraid?"


    Jin Jiao noticed the difference of he Chenguang and others, sneered and said faintly, "I''m afraid. It''s still time to quit now."


    "Afraid?"


    At this time, he Chenguang snorted and said, "report, we don''t know what fear means."


    "OK."


    Jin Jiao laughed and said, "let''s go. Now jump down from here."


    As Jin Jiao said this, he Chenguang and others'' faces were stiff.


    "What a jump..."


    Li Erniu couldn''t help but say.


    "Jump."


    Under these countless eyes, I walked slowly towards this side for the rest of my life. I looked at this height for the rest of my life. This height is very high. I''m afraid it must be 20 or 30 meters high.


    At such a height, if a person accidentally goes down so flat, he may break his internal organs in an instant.


    Therefore, it also needs skills to jump into the water. Even so, if you jump into the water at such a height, you may lose your mind if you are not careful.


    Moreover, the altitude at which they are located for the rest of their life is not too high. You know, the altitude of this aircraft carrier is as high as 76 meters. Such a terrible altitude, if you really jump from it, it will be fatal.


    At this time, Jin Jiaoning said, "note that when you fall into the sea, your feet fall into the water. This can reduce the pressure. Once you go flat, you may be directly shot dead."


    "Yes."


    With Jin Jiao''s order, the rest of his life simply jumped into the sea. With a pop, the rest of his life fell into the sea.


    With the rest of his life falling into the water, all the people present were surprised. Tong Li and Gu Shun looked at the rest of his life falling into the water with some surprise and said, "this boy, it''s interesting. He''s so high that he doesn''t hurry and doesn''t mean to be afraid."


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a wolf tooth soldier." Xu Hong opened his mouth with some admiration.


    "Jump."


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also shouted loudly and jumped into the sea one after another. Song Kaifei and Li Erniu also followed up one after another.


    As everyone jumped into the sea, the cold and piercing feeling instantly changed his whole body. At this time, the whole person changed quietly for the rest of his life.


    There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is.


    "A hundred years of Kunpeng beast blood, fish leaping thousands of miles."


    At the next moment, you can breathe out for the rest of your life under the water. It seems that the hairs of the rest of your life have become the respiratory tract of the rest of your life, and you can breathe through these for the rest of your life.


    He Chenguang and others fell into the sea and were patted by the waves for a time. At this time, Jin Jiao looked at the scene in front of him with his eyes flashing.


    "Jin Jiao, will something happen to these guys?" Lu Chen said with a worried look.


    "I don''t know." Jin Jiao shook his head slightly and said, "there are many dangers in the sea. What''s more, it''s still the high sea. Someone is sent to protect them carefully. We''ll find a boat to go down and look at them to avoid accidents."


    "Yes."


    With Jin Jiao''s order, everyone took action one after another.

 Chapter 909

    At this time, he spent the rest of his life in the water, because he used fish to jump thousands of miles, so it made him very comfortable when swimming.


    Even more labor-saving.


    Coupled with his strong physical strength, it''s only ten kilometers for him.


    "Let''s swim quickly. It''s hard to say if we meet a big guy." he Chenguang roared at this time.


    "OK, swim."


    Immediately, everyone swam in one direction. At this time, Jin Jiao and others also got three ships and followed he Chenguang and his party to avoid any accidents.


    At this time, when I came to the sea for the rest of my life, it was like coming to my own home. The speed of the rest of my life gradually accelerated. It was only a short time. I was away from he Chenguang and others for the rest of my life.


    At this time, when Xu Hong and others saw this scene, they were slightly surprised and said, "Captain, this man is a little interesting. He swims so fast. Aren''t you afraid of the weakness of his successors?"


    Xu Long''s words also made the people around nod deeply. They all know that the most taboo in swimming in the sea is to pay attention to speed.


    And the most important thing to keep is physical strength.


    If you encounter any big problems, you should maintain a certain physical strength. If you don''t maintain a certain physical strength, you may die on the sea. Of course, if you are doing a task, it''s OK to swim faster.


    After all, I''m in a hurry.


    "Well." Jin Jiao said solemnly, "you guys, don''t aim at him. You''re not his opponent."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, Gu Shun and others were somewhat unconvinced. Gu Shun couldn''t help but say, "Jin Jiao, are you scared? What''s he to be afraid of? Besides, this sea is our territory."


    Jin Jiao shook his head slightly and then said, "remember when I mistakenly entered Devil Island."


    "Captain, you mean you were in Devil Island before?" this made Lu Chen''s face slightly changed, and his face also became dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Jin Jiao said in a deep voice, "at that time, I, Captain long, had another man. This man was him."


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Shun and others all looked dignified. They looked directly at Jin Jiao. At that time, they also heard these words.


    At this time, Jin Jiao said, "this man''s sniping ability is very strong. Not only that, his physical quality and all aspects have become extremely powerful."


    "At that time, we were on the ship. The owner of Devil Island, the man known as his wife, had a very powerful expert around us. The expert wanted to snipe our ship. Fortunately, he survived for the rest of his life."


    "Do you know how he did it?"


    "How did you do it?"


    "Sniped off the other side''s bullet."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Shun couldn''t help taking a breath. Gu Shun acted as a sniper here, and Gu Shun''s sniping ability is also very strong.


    It''s not the same on the sea as on the land. The wind is strong on the sea. Moreover, the ship also shakes. If you are not careful, you may miss the bullet. Therefore, it also needs your own judgment to snipe the other party on the sea.


    For the rest of his life, he can snipe off each other''s bullets on the ship. Even Gu Shun is afraid of such a terrible ability, because even he can''t do it.


    "Really?" Xu Hong said with some shock.


    "Well." Jin Jiao nodded slightly and said, "if you want to say this comprehensive strength, his strength is stronger than me, and when I see this guy today, I feel that this guy seems to have become stronger."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Hong and others took a breath, but they all knew that Jin Jiao never lied, because he didn''t lie.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is so powerful.


    "No, the boy is three kilometers away."


    At this time, a voice rang out, and the sudden voice surprised everyone.


    "What..."


    Immediately, they all looked in the direction of the rest of their lives. When they saw the direction of the rest of their lives with binoculars, they all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They saw it in the telescope and unknowingly left them so far for the rest of their life.


    "No, we can''t let this guy be too far away from us. We can''t even rescue." Zhang Tiande said nervously.


    Jin Jiao also looks dignified. Although he is very powerful for the rest of his life, he is here on the sea. On the sea, if he is not careful, he may be buried in the sea.


    This guy unexpectedly opened such a long distance from them unknowingly. At this time, Jin Jiao immediately said, "Gu Shun, your family is a ship. Keep up with him for the rest of your life. Don''t let him have an accident."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Gu Shun and others followed up one after another.


    When they came not far away for the rest of their lives, they were a little relieved. Zhang Tiande said, "fortunately, they finally caught up with the boy. The boy is really brave. It''s really impatient to dare to come here alone."


    "Yes..."


    When they heard the speech, they all took a deep breath.


    After seeing Gu Shun''s boat for the rest of his life at this moment, his mouth picked up. Immediately, he accelerated again for the rest of his life. The swimming speed for the rest of his life was even faster than that of the world swimming champion. Such a scene also surprised Gu Shun and others.


    "No, this guy ran away again."


    "Keep up."


    Their faces changed greatly and they hurried to keep up with the rest of their life. However, the speed of the rest of their life was very fast. Their ship had even reached the speed of 40 miles, but they didn''t catch up with the rest of their life.


    "This guy, why is it so fast?"


    Such a scene also made all the people present couldn''t help but take a breath. All the people present were shocked and looked at the rest of their lives.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s 40 fucking miles. We can''t keep up with the boy''s speed?"


    This remark was also an uproar.


    "What... Forty miles?"


    "Lying trough, is this boy still a person? It''s quite good that we can reach ten miles. This boy can reach forty miles?"


    The sudden speed of the rest of life also startled Gu Shun and others. They all looked at the rest of their life in front of them.


    In just a short time, they chased for ten kilometers for the rest of their life.


    This is a sea area. I can''t see a ship, but the speed for the rest of my life also surprised them.

 Chapter 910

    "This guy..."


    Gu Shun and others all looked at the rest of their life in front of them with silly eyes, which surprised them inexplicably. The speed of the rest of their life was too fast, even faster than them.


    "It''s impossible," Zhang Tiande said at this time.


    "The boy''s speed has completely exceeded common sense. He can even keep up with the speed of 40 miles. This guy... It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. A person''s physical quality is limited. It''s impossible to swim so fast and so far, even in strong physical strength."


    Although he swam so far for the rest of his life, Zhang Tiande still couldn''t believe it, because it was too bullshit.


    But they don''t know.


    The rest of his life at this moment is like Kun in the water. Kun is the overlord in the sea. Naturally, the swimming speed is unimaginable.


    In addition, you don''t need to expose your head to the water for breathing for the rest of your life, which leads to a very fast speed for the rest of your life. What''s more, today''s rest of your life is a king of war, so it leads to a faster speed for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, it''s not too much to call the rest of your life Superman.


    "No wonder." Gu Shun took a breath and said with some shock, "no wonder Jin Jiao would say that this guy is so abnormal. This guy is really not an ordinary abnormal."


    "HMM." everyone nodded slightly, all looking at the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, Gu Shun didn''t mean to come up. At this time, Gu Shun couldn''t help saying, "do you want to come up and have a rest?"


    Indeed, it was a great challenge for anyone to swim for ten kilometers. They all know that Jin Jiao let others swim for ten kilometers for the rest of his life as soon as he came up.


    The purpose is also to let them know the terrible of the sea, and let them know how they should deal with it once it appears on the sea.


    In their opinion, it is almost difficult for them to achieve such a situation for the rest of their life, but they obviously made a mistake. They actually did it for the rest of their life. The most terrible thing is that they did it in such a way.


    This is even more terrible.


    For a moment, all the people present were staring straight at the rest of their lives.


    "Not for the time being." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "the water is very comfortable and not tired."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When they heard this sentence for the rest of their life, Gu Shun and others all looked stiff. They were surprised and looked at the rest of their life. For a time, they all had some egg pain. Obviously, no one expected that they would say such a sentence for the rest of their life, which made them all slightly speechless.


    "It''s not tired?" Zhang Tiande said with some toothache. "This boy is really an animal. Does he still want to swim back? This time, it''s fucking equivalent to 20 kilometers."


    "Yes..."


    Zhuang Yu also opened his mouth with some pain: "twenty kilometers, even if we have to die alive, this boy, it''s really..."


    For a time, everyone was slightly speechless. They were completely convinced. They also saw such a soldier for the first time. No wonder Jin Jiao was so afraid of the rest of his life.


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life, "wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look. It seems that there''s something."


    "What?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gu Shun and others were stunned on the spot, and at this moment, they directly entered the seabed for the rest of their life.


    As the rest of his life plunged into the sea, Gu Shun and others all changed their faces.


    "The boy is crazy. What is he going to do?"


    The actions of the rest of my life also startled all the people present, mainly the actions of the rest of my life. It was really scary.


    "He just said he wanted to dive into the water, this guy..." Zhuang Yu said with a numb scalp.


    "What shall we do? Shall we inform Jin Jiao?" Zhang Tiande hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see. Wait five minutes. If the boy doesn''t come up, we''ll go down to rescue him." Gu Shun hurriedly said.


    "Can he hold it for five minutes? It''s only a minute or two for ordinary people." Zhang Tiande couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It should be OK." Gu Shun said in a deep voice, "they are all wolf teeth. Wolf teeth''s training is also extremely abnormal. They should also have experienced this mode of training. It shouldn''t be a problem to stick to it for five minutes. If he hasn''t come up for five minutes, we''ll go down and look for it immediately."


    "OK."


    Immediately, the people waited patiently.


    For the rest of his life, he dived into the seabed. For the rest of his life, he looked into the seabed and saw about a kilometer. For the rest of his life, he could no longer see anything, because after reaching this kilometer, the seawater was dark, and the sun could not shine in at all.


    He frowned for the rest of his life. This was his first time to dive in such a deep sea. He thought for the rest of his life. Soon, he came to this 100 meters for the rest of his life.


    You know, when a person dives to these 40 meters, what he bears is 3.9 atmospheric pressure, which is a very terrible number, which is equivalent to more than 400 adults on his body.


    Now, the biggest dive is only about 130 meters. Someone once held a wedding here.


    The rest of my life, I went down to this 100 meters directly, which shows how strong my physical quality is for the rest of my life, but... I can''t feel any pressure and pressure for the rest of my life at this moment.


    If this is known by others, it will inevitably be surprised.


    How is this possible? To this extent, people have to bear great pressure. The terrible pressure is unbearable, but they don''t feel any pressure for the rest of their life. How can it not be surprising.


    Continue to dive for the rest of your life. After a while, you will dive to a distance of about one kilometer for the rest of your life. If others know this, I''m afraid you will take a breath and directly scold the monster.


    You know, the depth of one kilometer is enough to press a person into meat mud, but for the rest of his life, he doesn''t do anything. This is a monster


    However, no one knows all this.


    Besides, at this time, Gu Shun and others on the sea level changed their look: "no, it''s been five minutes. What shall we do?"


    "Stone, you go down with me to save people. Zhuang Yu, you guide us here. Don''t run around."


    "OK,"


    At this moment, the faces of all the people became extremely ugly. At this time, Gu Shun and others took a deep breath and quickly dived into the water. However... After they were about 20 meters deep, they all changed their faces because they didn''t find the existence of the rest of their life.

 Chapter 911

    At this moment, I don''t know for the rest of my life that the people above have panicked.


    After all, in their view, the rest of their life is just a novice. Struggling in the water for so long is no different from looking for death. Even they think they have drowned for the rest of their life. Therefore, Gu Shun and others are anxious.


    For the rest of his life, he has quickly dived downward. For the rest of his life, he has come within the range of two kilometers. The ocean of two thousand meters has not penetrated the sun. There is no light in it, but there are other fish.


    Some fish have sharp teeth and look like the piranha. Their faces are ferocious and some are terrible.


    If these people know that they have dived into a depth of 2000 meters for the rest of their life, they will be surprised.


    You''re kidding.


    The depth of these two kilometers is enough to press a person into meat sauce, and he ran to a depth of two thousand meters for the rest of his life. It''s pure suicide.


    In this world, no one can sink into such a seabed, because the human body can''t bear that huge pressure at all.


    But it happened for the rest of my life.


    This also has a lot to do with the blood of Kunpeng divine beast in the body for the rest of life. Since Kunpeng can swim in the water and has the ability to connect heaven and earth, swimming in the water is naturally not a big problem. Otherwise, he will not be called Kunpeng


    Of course, this actually has a lot to do with Kunpeng''s transformation of the blood for the rest of his life, which makes the body have the characteristics of Kunpeng for the rest of his life, but... This so-called characteristic does not refer to the divinity of Kunpeng divine beast. After all, this is the earth. It''s bullshit to say that, like Kunpeng divine beast, moving mountains to the sea.


    But some small abilities can still be possessed, but even so, such small abilities are very abnormal and beyond the imagination of others.


    For the rest of your life, you continue to dive down, and the swimming speed for the rest of your life is also very fast. Fortunately, you don''t encounter anything like sharks. Generally speaking, you don''t take the initiative to provoke sharks. Don''t move when you encounter sharks. Sharks won''t attack humans. Only after alerting sharks can they be frantically chased by sharks.


    After diving for more than 10000 meters for the rest of my life, the world is already dark. Rao is the eyes of the rest of my life and can''t see the surrounding conditions. At this time, the rest of my life has obviously reached the bottom of the sea.


    More than 10000 meters. In terms of modern science and technology, it can only reach more than 10000 meters, that''s all.


    You can use your body to dive to more than 10000 meters for the rest of your life. If it is spread, it will inevitably cause Xuanyuan big wave. Such an ability is simply appalling.


    The rest of his life quickly swam to the side. At present, he has been in the water for at least half an hour, but he has no discomfort for the rest of his life, even like a fish in water. In the depths of the sea, he seems to have come to his own home, which makes him have unspeakable excitement for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sighing for the rest of my life: "this Kunpeng blood is really powerful. It can even let me have such characteristics. If I get the gene or blood to resist the desert, will I be able to survive in the desert all the time?"


    This makes me look forward to the rest of my life. The desert is also an extremely bad environment. If I can live in this environment, it is very terrible.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, I suddenly noticed something for the rest of my life. This sudden situation also surprised the rest of my life, and my pupils shrank slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Now..."


    Looking at the world for the rest of his life, his eyes revealed some fine awn. He stared at all this in front of him for the rest of his life, because what caught his eyes was some old walls.


    Yes, it''s a dilapidated wall.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly swam towards this place. With the rest of my life understanding the whole face of this place, my face became dignified a little bit.


    Because the appearance of this place looks like an ancient city, an ancient city that has existed for a long time. The construction of the ancient city here looks more like some styles of western countries. Of course, it is not completely similar. This should be an ancient architectural style.


    This place is very big, which surprised me for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough, did I run to an ancient country?"


    When he thought of this, he was a little excited and shocked for the rest of his life. He hurried to swim inside for the rest of his life. He paid attention to every move around him, but the seabed was too dark. For him, it was not very easy to identify the surrounding environment. If he met any big things, he was afraid for the rest of his life.


    "Hey, there''s light over there?"


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly noticed that there were sparkling waves, which surprised the rest of my life. The rest of my life quickly went that way. There was like an ancient tower, but the ancient tower was broken and broken. I swam towards the light for the rest of my life. I worked hard to remove the stone above. What came into sight was a bead.


    "Is this the Pearl of the night?"


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see the bead. The bead can still shine in the water, even within a radius of ten meters. This range is already very large, which surprised me for the rest of my life.


    However, the bead just gave him some light so that he would not be like a blind man here.


    I looked around for the rest of my life, which made my face a little dignified. Here, it really looks more like an ancient country. For a time, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    I never thought that I could find an ancient country here. This place is at least 15000 meters. No wonder others can''t find it. At present, the deepest distance of human exploration is only more than 10000 mu. This 15000 Mu exploration is just a dream.


    "What country was this in those days? How was it broken?"


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and looked around. I wanted to find some clues here. For the rest of my life, I swam in this ancient country. This place is not very big, but it is not very small. For the rest of my life, I swam forward quickly along some clues.


    With the deepening of the rest of life, the rest of life is more and more surprised.


    However


    When exploring this place for the rest of his life, Gu Shun and others were all flustered.


    At this time, not only Gu Shun, but also Jin Jiao and others were all looking for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 912

    "What''s going on? How can a good living man suddenly disappear?"


    Jin Jiao stared angrily at Gu Shun in front of him and shouted angrily.


    "Captain, the boy said he was going to dive underwater. At first, we thought the boy was to practice holding his breath, but we didn''t expect that it had been an hour. Before the boy came up, several of us had gone into the water to look for it in about five minutes, but we couldn''t find any trace of the boy."


    "The boy seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    Gu Shun is also anxious. At the same time, he has some egg pain in his heart. What the fuck is it? The boy disappeared inexplicably. Who doesn''t panic?


    You said your boy, is this where you can mess around?


    It''s the high fucking sea, but the sea. I don''t know how many dangers there are in the sea. The sea and extremely bad weather come soon. Can''t you save people snacks.


    At present, the rest of his life has disappeared for an hour, which makes the faces of Jin Jiao and others look a little ugly. At this time, he Chenguang and others all got on board.


    He Chenguang said in a deep voice, "what you said is true. For the rest of your life, you really jumped into the sea and suddenly disappeared?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Shun couldn''t help but say, "can it be false?"


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life?" Wang Yanbing frowned.


    "Contact the people on the other side of the aircraft carrier and ask them to send someone to support. If they can find it, they can only depend on fate." Jin Jiao''s face was a little gloomy.


    Training in their hands, but there is no one, and their responsibility is also very great. After all, they are training. They are instructors. When people are gone, they are all directly responsible.


    "It''s been an hour. I''m afraid the boy is dangerous." Xu Hong''s face was also a little gloomy and said in a deep voice.


    "There are many unknown undercurrents in the sea. Not only that, but also all kinds of huge creatures. If one is not careful, it is really a deadly existence." Lu Chen also had some toothache and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Look for it no matter what. Search all within a hundred miles and immediately." Jin Jiao roared.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone contacted and even dispatched helicopters. This scene naturally shocked many people. Even fan Tianlei knew the situation here. For a time, even fan Tianlei changed his look.


    No one expected that such a thing would happen. For a time, everyone was looking for the rest of their life.


    However, for the rest of his life, he still wandered in this ancient country. For the rest of his life, he found some strokes on these buildings. However, he soaked in the water all year round and scoured by Shanghai water. These murals are broken and can''t see what the ghost is painted from top to bottom.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly swam in one direction. After walking for a while, I realized that there was a more luxurious building here. For a time, I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life. Compared with other buildings, this luxurious building should be preserved completely.


    When I think of this place, I quickly swim towards the building facade for the rest of my life. I enter the building facade through cracks for the rest of my life, but I don''t dare to be careless for the rest of my life. I''m afraid I''ll encounter some strange things. If I''m bitten by a small animal, it''s also fatal.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the situation in the room. For a moment, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life, because he saw that there were relatively complete murals preserved here. Such a scene also surprised the rest of his life.


    "There are complete murals here? It''s a little interesting."


    For the rest of my life.


    Then I looked at these murals for the rest of my life. On these murals, I saw some villains portrayed for the rest of my life. These villains have big beards. According to various signs, this should not be the inheritance of China. If it was China, the appearance of these people should not be so strange.


    And the most amazing thing for the rest of life is that these people are all in a kneeling posture. It''s like kneeling down to the emperor or some gods. They look extremely pious.


    This scene made me wonder for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked down the mural and drew a lot of people on it. All of them knelt down and prayed piously. Then, I looked at the other end for the rest of my life..


    What puzzles the rest of my life is that at the other end, there seems to be something like an altar. There seems to be something on the altar, and these people kneel towards this thing. Such a scene also surprises the rest of my life.


    "Is it superstition?"


    For the rest of my life.


    He is an atheist, but after getting the system, his life began to change quietly. Therefore, he believed in these things for the rest of his life.


    The people in front of us are obviously worshiping something, which means that this thing is very important to these people, but what is this altar?


    For the rest of my life, I continued to observe the murals above with doubts. There were a lot of contents on the murals, and even some people led the army to fight. What made the rest of my life a little scary was that the army seemed invincible, because the enemy clearly stabbed the opposite side. The other side not only didn''t die, but also was very brave and killed them.


    Such a scene, the rest of my life is some scalp numbness.


    "Shit, are these blind paintings?"


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. Then, I continued to pay attention to the things here for the rest of my life. The more I looked, the more I was shocked. For the rest of my life, I felt that it was very abnormal. This shit, if there was a Zongzi on the seabed of more than 10000 meters, it would be some nonsense.


    It''s the 21st century


    "These are murals. They should be painted by these people. It''s a little bullshit. It''s unlikely to happen."


    Thinking of this, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He was really afraid of a big zongzi and horse egg. Coming here was just like their tomb exploration. It was so exciting.


    I continued to search for the rest of my life. Soon, I saw something on the mural for the rest of my life. Once these things came out, the face of the rest of my life also became a little dignified.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at all this in front of me.


    The next moment, I murmured to myself for the rest of my life.


    "Is this... The reason for their extermination..."

 Chapter 913

    My eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    He saw that a man led the people and became an emperor. What''s strange is that this place is different from ordinary emperors, because the emperor has no left leg.


    as everyone knows.


    It is impossible to become an emperor without a left leg. Generally speaking, this emperor represents the face of a country. In all dynasties, it has never been heard of an emperor without a left leg.


    This place obviously has no left leg, and the people around are kneeling towards this place. Obviously, this shows their obedience to the emperor.


    Forget it.


    There seems to be an army behind the emperor, and I don''t know what this army symbolizes, but... This army seems to be frightening around, which makes me frown for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t understand what these murals meant for a while.


    At this time, when the murals come here, it means that a person has established a strong Empire, and then there are floods, earthquakes, plagues and so on.


    When all kinds of disasters came, the Empire suddenly fell apart. Even if the emperor had a strong army, he could not resist such natural disasters.


    For a time, all these people were panicked.


    Then, this is the last picture.


    Countless people worshipped this altar piously. It seems that they are praying for this altar to let them quickly end the disaster. Unfortunately


    The altar did not drop miracles. The world directly became an ocean.


    After seeing this, I frowned and meditated for the rest of my life.


    On this mural, it seems that all the evidence points to one thing.


    That''s the altar.


    In that case, what the hell is this altar?


    I know for the rest of my life. In ancient times, for various reasons, people gradually formed feudal superstition. They thought that as long as they burned paper and worshipped Buddha, they could eliminate disasters and solve difficulties.


    In fact, this is not a spiritual sustenance.


    As far as modern society is concerned, different from ancient times, modern people are determined to conquer heaven. Everything depends on science and technology. They never believe in the so-called immortal theory.


    But in ancient times, it was not as developed as in modern times, so there was such a saying. However, at present, there are many things that can not be explained by science.


    I meditated for the rest of my life and didn''t know what I was thinking.


    After a while, he left the hall for the rest of his life and went in another direction. He swam about two kilometers for the rest of his life, which stunned the rest of his life, because he saw another thing.


    The rest of his life quickly swam towards the front. When he saw what was in front of him for the rest of his life, he looked a little dignified in his eyes.


    "This place seems familiar..."


    For the rest of his life, the brain was running fast, thinking about something. Then, the pupils of the rest of his life suddenly contracted. The next moment, an idea appeared in his mind.


    "Altar..."


    It took a breath for the rest of my life.


    "Yes, it''s the altar. The guy in front of me is not much different from the altar on the mural. Unexpectedly, I came here by mistake. It''s really due to luck."


    This made the rest of his life a little surprised. He quickly swam towards the altar. Soon he came to the altar. What made the rest of his life a little scary was.


    This altar is still intact.


    To say that the most perfect building here is the altar, which surprised the rest of my life. After all these years, this altar, what altar is it, is still intact. Isn''t it incredible?


    What the hell is going on?


    He couldn''t help falling on the altar for the rest of his life, but he was very careful. In ancient times, there were many mechanisms and skills, and those things were very powerful. If he was not careful, it would really kill people


    So I dare not relax my vigilance for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life came to this altar, but what made the rest of my life a little confused was that there was a small door at the top of this altar, which made the rest of my life frown.


    After hesitating for a while, he pushed the small door for the rest of his life. However, the small door did not move. After thinking for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and stared at the small door in front of him.


    Then there was a roar for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    One punch of the rest of my life was a hard blow towards the small door. Perhaps because the dynasty was too long ago, the small door was red opened by the rest of my life. After opening, I carefully observed it for the rest of my life, and then I took the light bead in my hand and looked inside the small door.


    After looking at it for the rest of my life, what surprised me for the rest of my life was that there was a kind of table, which was filled with all kinds of dishes, but these dishes were green like seaweed.


    In front of these things, there is one thing. After seeing such things for the rest of your life, you will be slightly surprised for the rest of your life.


    "Is this a stone?"


    This made me frown for the rest of my life and murmured, "how can there be a stone here? What does it mean for these people to worship this stone?"


    I meditated for the rest of my life and looked at the stone again. After seeing the stone for the rest of my life, I was still puzzled for the rest of my life.


    He looked around again, and then some murals appeared.


    These murals show that one day, something suddenly fell down in the sky. For a time, it startled the four sides. Then, these people picked up such a stone where it fell, and then they worshipped it.


    According to his guess for the rest of his life, if what he expected was right, this thing should be an extraterrestrial meteorite. However, these people thought it was an immortal, so they sacrificed this stone and hoped that this stone could bless their country.


    I know for the rest of my life.


    These stones should come from outer space. After all, now people have flown out of the moon. People can detect several major planets around them.


    "Hey... It''s a stone after making trouble for a long time."


    For the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. After a long time of effort, I thought I found some treasure. Emotion is a stone, which makes me cry and laugh for the rest of my life.


    After thinking about it, I swam to this stone for the rest of my life and picked it up. When I picked up this stone for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life, because this stone is really heavy enough.


    But he still has a lot of strength.


    I picked up this stone for the rest of my life and observed it carefully. I found that there was nothing special. After thinking about it, I swam outside for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 914

    For the rest of his life, he quickly went upstream of the sea level. By now, he had been in the water for a long time, and he didn''t know what happened to the people outside.


    The rest of my life quickly went upstream of the sea level. With the rest of my life, I saw that there were dozens of ships fishing on the sea. Such a scene was seen by the rest of my life, which made the rest of my life look slightly changed.


    "Broken..."


    I''ll know the general situation when I think about it for the rest of my life. I entered the seabed. Although I told these people not to worry, but


    They have been at the bottom of the sea for too long. These people may think they have drowned. After all, it is estimated that no one in the world can breathe in the sea except him.


    Therefore, these talents will send so many ships to salvage themselves.


    Think of here, the rest of life is some egg pain.


    "I''m here."


    At this time, I hesitated for the rest of my life and shouted. After all, it''s in the sea. No one knows what''s in it. Moreover... If I want to swim to the shore, it doesn''t seem realistic. You know, it''s the high seas. It''s a long distance from the mainland. Swimming in the past is basically a dream.


    With a shout for the rest of his life, he immediately attracted the two ships here. At this time, fan Tianlei was right here. When he saw the rest of his life on the sea, fan Tianlei looked happy and said loudly: "hurry, it''s the rest of his life. Hurry to row the ship over, it''s the rest of his life."


    When fan Tianlei saw the rest of his life, his whole heart relaxed. To tell the truth, if something happened in the sea for the rest of his life, even his heart was mentioned in his throat for fear that something might happen for the rest of his life, even more


    After such a long time of salvage, they were even a little desperate. It was almost two hours before and after that. Therefore, many of them were divided into multiple teams to salvage in the distance. After all, no one knew where they would be washed away for the rest of their life in case of an undercurrent. Therefore, many people searched a little.


    Unexpectedly, I was still in place for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the rest of his life also quickly swam towards fan Tianlei. He Chenguang from the ship was a little relieved: "where did this guy go and how he suddenly came out of the sea?"


    Fan Tianlei is also confused. They don''t understand how he suddenly came out of the sea for the rest of his life. It shouldn''t be


    What''s more, people can''t survive in the sea at all. An ordinary person can''t bear the impact of the sea in just a few minutes, and is likely to drown.


    It''s almost time to spend the rest of your life in the sea for two hours, no matter how bad it is?


    However, at that moment, not far away, there was a fin coming here quickly. After Wang Yanbing saw the fin, Wang Yanbing''s face changed greatly.


    "No... it''s a shark... A shark."


    Wang Yanbing was pale and hurriedly pointed to the back of the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei and others heard such a scene. Fan Tianlei and others hurried to look at the back of the rest of his life.


    Sure enough, after the rest of his life, there were sharks swimming towards this side quickly. For a time, fan Tianlei and others all changed their faces.


    "For the rest of my life, it''s a shark. Be careful, it''s a shark..."


    Immediately, fan Tianlei and others could no longer help shouting.


    The rest of his life also heard the cry of fan Tianlei and others, which made the rest of his life frown. The rest of his life immediately looked behind him, and then his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Shark..."


    After seeing the shark for the rest of his life, he changed his face for the rest of his life.


    Sharks, no doubt, the overlord of the sea.


    In the sea, sharks have few natural enemies, which is also the most feared existence of many fish. Even humans are extremely afraid when they encounter this thing.


    I never expected to meet a shark here.


    Thinking of this, I swam fast for the rest of my life, which was several times faster than before.


    "Hurry, drive the boat over, drive over immediately." fan Tianlei''s face changed greatly and hurried.


    "Yes."


    Everyone''s boat speed accelerated a few minutes again, but now the shark behind him for the rest of his life was getting closer and closer, which made the rest of his life frown.


    He stopped abruptly for the rest of his life. He knew that he might not be able to run better than a shark at the moment. If he continued to run, he might be swallowed by the big guy.


    Sharks are not without weaknesses. There are weaknesses in any animal, and the weakness of sharks lies in their eyes.


    As long as you attack his eyes, he has no way to take you.


    Thinking of this, for the rest of his life, a pair of sharp eyes stared at the shark in front of him. The shark was huge. If he was accidentally scratched, ordinary people couldn''t stand it.


    "Whoosh..."


    The shark had long been aware of the existence of the rest of his life. He quickly swam towards the rest of his life. When he was not far from the rest of his life, the shark opened his big mouth and bit hard towards the rest of his life.


    The shark''s teeth are extremely sharp, and the bite force is very high. If this person is bitten, he may be bitten in two in an instant. It can be seen how amazing the bite force is.


    Seeing the shark attack, he was very calm for the rest of his life. He had not seen all kinds of scenes. Therefore, he had long formed a habit of keeping calm in case of anything.


    At the moment when the shark attacked, the body of the rest of my life went to the side. Then, I punched the shark in the eye like lightning for the rest of my life.


    Sharks are huge, so they are not as flexible as expected. It''s really easy to hit sharks in the eyes for the rest of their life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, a fist hit the shark''s eyes. For a time, the shark ate pain, as if it was a painful cry. This fist completely angered the shark. The shark shook its tail again and quickly attacked the rest of his life. Obviously, the shark wanted to kill the rest of his life directly.


    The shark swam over again, and when he saw this scene for the rest of his life, he also looked cold. He wanted to continue to attack the shark''s eyes for the rest of his life. Since he didn''t kill this guy once, he did it twice.


    With the shark biting crazily again, he drank again for the rest of his life and attacked the shark with a fist, but


    This time, the shark seemed to have learned. At the moment when he attacked him for the rest of his life, the shark''s head moved. The fist of the rest of his life hit the shark''s body, which made the shark painful, but it was much better than hitting his eyes.


    The shark turned and bit hard for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 915

    The rest of his life noticed this scene, and his face changed greatly. The beast was so smart that he knew to avoid his eyes and attack him directly.


    In a hurry, he shook the stone in his handshake for the rest of his life. When the shark bit him, he threw the stone out directly for the rest of his life. This direction is exactly the direction of the shark''s mouth.


    "Creak..."


    When the stone fell into the shark''s mouth, it was almost conditioned, and the shark''s teeth bit hard at the stone.


    But then, the shark howled in pain, opened his mouth and spit out the stone. He swam quickly for the rest of his life and caught the stone.


    Looking at the shark''s teeth, several of them were forcibly cut off... Under the pain of eating, the shark fled here. Obviously, the shark also knew that the weak guy in front of him was extremely difficult.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the falling shark teeth. For a while, I don''t know what to say. The bite force of sharks is extremely amazing. Even steel can give you teeth marks, but


    This stone, even the rest of my life, was surprised. You know, the hardness of this shark tooth is very high. Even steel can bite off. It''s conceivable, but such a small stone can cut off the shark tooth. What kind of stone is this?


    I couldn''t help looking at this stone for the rest of my life. I found that there was nothing special about this stone. According to the records on the mural, this stone should belong to the meteorite outside the sky. However, later, people in this country found it and mistakenly thought it was a divine stone, so they consecrated it all the time.


    Yu Sheng shook his head and went up the sea level again. At this time, fan Tianlei and others also came near Yu Sheng. Fan Tianlei hurriedly said, "are you okay for the rest of your life?"


    "It''s all right."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I''ll go up first."


    "Come on, pull him up."


    With the help of he Chenguang, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing got on the boat for the rest of their lives. At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying, "where have you been for the rest of their lives? You disappeared for two hours. Everyone was worried about you."


    Indeed, in the past two hours, after hearing that the rest of life disappeared, the people present were anxious and looked around, but they never expected that the rest of life would appear here, which surprised them.


    "For the rest of my life, what happened to the shark just now? Why did the big guy suddenly run away?"


    Wang Yanbing asked again.


    The rest of my life reluctantly said, "I saw something at the bottom of the sea, so I went down and explored it. No, the stone in my hand came up from below."


    "As for the shark just now, I hit him in the eye. He wanted to bite me, so I threw the stone into his mouth. Unexpectedly, the silly guy directly bit the stone, so he broke several front teeth and left here."


    For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were speechless. For a time, neither of them knew what to say.


    You... Really


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life. For a while, he couldn''t help but feel some egg pain. Fan Tianlei said, "don''t be so impulsive in the future for the rest of his life. If anything happens in the future, report it in time and take action with the consent of his superiors."


    "Yes," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep look at the rest of his life. The rest of his life disappeared. Everyone was anxious. Fortunately, there was no big deal in the rest of his life. If something happened in the rest of his life, it would be big.


    "Well, inform the others immediately, say that the person has found it, and we will go back immediately."


    "Yes."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, the people began to return one after another. After the people returned, Jin Jiao and Gu Shun also returned to the aircraft carrier. At this time, Jin Jiao and Gu shun all felt a little relieved when they saw that they had nothing to do for the rest of their lives.


    They jumped off the boat for the rest of their lives and disappeared for so long, but they were frightened. If something happened, it would be bad.


    "Are you okay?"


    Jin Jiao looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right." shook his head for the rest of his life.


    "Where did you go? Why didn''t we find you for two hours?" Jin Jiao wondered. Indeed, they searched almost carpet like on the sea level, but they couldn''t find it for two hours, which made them anxious.


    "I met something." Yu Sheng explained helplessly. After listening to Yu Sheng''s explanation, Jin Jiao looked at the stone in Yu Sheng''s hand in doubt.


    "You mean you picked up this stone from below?"


    "Good." nodded for the rest of his life.


    For a time, Jin Jiao and others were all silly eyes. They were stunned and looked at the rest of their life. At the same time, they also set off a storm in their heart.


    "This guy... How is this possible..."


    They were all startled by the rest of their life. In this way, they stayed in the water for two hours for the rest of their life, but... They didn''t carry oxygen for the rest of their life. How could he hold his breath for two hours? No one in the world could hold his breath in the water for two hours.


    That''s pure bullshit.


    But I never thought that I could hold my breath in the water for two hours for the rest of my life... This is a bit shocking. How did he do it? Is this guy still a person?


    Despite all their doubts, they didn''t ask.


    At this time, Jin Jiao said, "why don''t you rest first and train tomorrow?"


    "No need." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said, "just continue training now. I''m fine."


    "This..."


    Jin Jiao was worried. He couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei said, "just continue training. The boy knows it well. It''s nothing to continue training."


    "OK."


    Jin Jiao immediately said, "in that case, we will continue to train."


    When the voice fell, everyone continued to train and put the stone away for the rest of their life. Although they didn''t know what the stone was, even shark teeth could break off. This thing is very hard. You can find Lao Wu to study it another day to see what it does.


    If you put the stone away for the rest of your life, you will continue to train. This time, Jin Jiao personally took the rest of his life to train. His purpose is to fear that the rest of his life will disappear again. If the rest of his life disappears again, he will fuck

 Chapter 916

    In a flash, 25 days have passed. In these 25 days, he Chenguang and others have experienced all kinds of training. I''m afraid the most relaxed thing is the rest of their life.


    During training for the rest of his life, Jin Jiao and others were shocked to find that this boy was not a person at all.


    Because their daily training subjects and the results of the rest of their life are even better than them, which makes them all stunned.


    They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t think of it. How did they do it for the rest of their life? You know, the rest of your life is an army... Your army has done everything the navy can do. Are you kidding?


    This made everyone look speechless.


    In short, Jin Jiao and others will no longer train for the rest of their lives. Even if they continue to train for the rest of their lives, it doesn''t make much sense.


    On this day, everyone was on the aircraft carrier, and they had no training. At this time, Jin Jiao looked at the people with a smile, and then slowly said, "how do you feel about this aircraft carrier?"


    "Very domineering." he Chenguang nodded slightly and said.


    "Very strong. If some petty criminals dare to invade, it will be enough to kill them." Wang Yanbing also said with some exclamation. The aircraft carrier is very large and deterrent, and the aircraft carrier is the overlord of the sea. It is very powerful. Who dares to invade ordinary people


    If you master the aircraft carrier, you will have the right to speak at sea.


    "Do you want to see?"


    At this time, Jin Jiao suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Haven''t you seen it already?" Li Erniu asked puzzled.


    "Yes... I''ve seen it all. What else can I see?"


    Although this big thing is very domineering, they are not very cold about the things in it. Moreover, there are too many things involved, so they don''t understand it.


    "Ha ha."


    Jin Jiao smiled and said, "I''ve seen it. I haven''t played it yet."


    "What..."


    After Jin Jiao said this, he Chenguang and others all stared at Jin Jiao and said, "you mean, we can still open an aircraft carrier?"


    "You can drive, but only if you have that ability."


    Jin Jiao said casually.


    "Go and see." he Chenguang and others are excited.


    On the contrary, it is extremely calm for the rest of his life. There are aircraft carriers in the vehicle training room. He doesn''t know how many aircraft carriers he scrapped in order to play with aircraft carriers. You know... This is an aircraft carrier. How much does one cost?


    Its value is immeasurable


    However, he can scrap as much as he wants. If he is known, he may scold him alive for the rest of his life. You, when your family is gold, you can play as much as you want.


    How valuable this thing is. You told me you scrapped many ships


    Under the leadership of Jin Jiao, the party came to the aircraft carrier cab. There were many staff in the cab. At this time, the staff were busy and concerned about the surrounding conditions.


    Although the aircraft carrier is huge, the aircraft carrier is also afraid of such things as reefs. After all, if the speed is too fast and hits a big stone, who knows whether it will break the aircraft carrier. Therefore, people are always paying attention to the surrounding conditions to avoid such things.


    This thing is precious. If it is really damaged, it will be in big trouble.


    At this time, Jin Jiao said with a smile, "how about playing?"


    "How do you play with this?"


    "There is a control room over there. This thing can control the aircraft carrier." Jin Jiao said with a smile.


    He Chenguang and others are quite excited. They also want to try. At this time, they all look at fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei frowns and immediately says, "Jin Jiao, we are not professionals. If this is bad, it will be a big trouble. We''d better not let them play."


    Fan Tianlei can''t help worrying. If this shit breaks down, he has to deal with them.


    "It''s all right." Jin Jiao shook his head slightly and said, "this is the high sea. There are no hidden reefs around. You can try to play."


    "OK, let''s try."


    When the voice fell, he Chenguang became excited. At this time, people began to teach he Chenguang the operation method. This operation method is extremely simple and easy to learn. There are many buttons on it. People will replace he Chenguang''s operation.


    He Chenguang and others played for a while, which made everyone excited. Unexpectedly, they can still operate the aircraft carrier in their lifetime. You know, this is the overlord in the sea and the aircraft carrier


    If you say it, you will have a light on your face


    The crowd was excited.


    After everyone finished playing, they all looked at the rest of their life. He Chenguang couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you play for the rest of your life? You know, there won''t be this shop after passing this village..."


    "Yes, for the rest of my life, this is an aircraft carrier..."


    Everyone was a little excited.


    For the rest of his life, he was speechless. He was almost vomiting in the training room. Isn''t it an aircraft carrier? What''s fun? He didn''t have much interest in it.


    At this time, Jin Jiao also came over. He looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile, "why? Don''t you play?"


    "Forget it."


    I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life and didn''t intend to play with the aircraft carrier. This thing is too big, flexible and meaningless.


    "You can try it." Jin Jiao said with a smile, "as a navy, you should contact the aircraft carrier more or less, which is also to let the Navy know more. Our Navy should not only train for training, but also learn all kinds of weapons. In case of use, it won''t seem too flustered."


    Seeing Jin Jiao say this, he hesitated for the rest of his life, and then slowly said, "well, in that case, I''ll play too."


    Speaking of this, I walked towards this side for the rest of my life. At this time, I took a look at these buttons around me for the rest of my life. This big guy can''t be controlled by one person.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he started the button on the aircraft carrier. Seeing the proficiency for the rest of his life, Jin Jiao and others all looked confused for a moment.


    "This..."


    "Chief of staff fan, has he ever played with an aircraft carrier?"


    Seeing the familiar appearance of the rest of his life, the people present were a little confused. Even fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life. For a moment, he was a little silly.


    When can this boy even operate an aircraft carrier?

 Chapter 917

    Can you operate the aircraft carrier? Sleeping trough, this thing is very expensive. If there is a bump, it will be very expensive to repair it.


    The most important thing is... This boy has never studied this theory? He has never taught fan Tianlei. Besides, he doesn''t understand this thing


    All of them looked at the rest of their lives.


    "My brain... When will even an aircraft carrier open for the rest of my life?" Wang Yanbing said with some stunned eyes.


    "This is not fooling around. The aircraft carrier can have a meeting at random." Xu Tianlong also looked at the rest of his life with a painful face. He felt that he was fooling around for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, isn''t this a mess?" he Chenguang was speechless.


    "However, if you can open this thing, it will be worth your life." then, he Chenguang''s face was covered with a smile. He Chenguang looked at the scene with some excitement.


    "Yes... I envy you for the rest of your life. This guy can even play with aircraft carriers..."


    Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life with envy. Although they wanted to play, they didn''t understand the knowledge at all. It''s obviously too late to learn now.


    At this time, I sat here for the rest of my life. Next to me, there was a man who was obviously the pilot of the aircraft carrier. The man smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not very difficult, just start."


    The pilot smiled, but also had a little pride in his heart. Anyway, he is also a pilot of an aircraft carrier. Their pilot training takes a long time. Training a pilot is almost the same as training a pilot.


    The human and material resources consumed by this are unimaginable.


    For the rest of his life, he grinned and said, "I know it''s not difficult."


    "Well..."


    The driver was also slightly stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be so rude for the rest of his life. It was not difficult to say. For a time, the driver was a little speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Then let''s start..."


    With that, the driver was ready to guide the next move for the rest of his life, but... At this moment.


    The hand speed for the rest of his life was faster than his speech speed. Before he said it, he directly operated it for the rest of his life. The drivers were a little confused about this series of operations.


    "Lying trough... Man, don''t move. You''re so disorderly. There''s something wrong with the aircraft carrier. It''s fatal..."


    The pilot was sweating and hurriedly stopped the rest of his life: "brother, don''t mess around. This is an aircraft carrier. You mess around with so many buttons. Isn''t this a joke?"


    The pilot was also frightened for the rest of his life. This guy, it''s too messy. You can mess with this aircraft carrier at will? Do you know what these buttons are for? If you mess around like this, if the aircraft carrier is scrapped, you can''t afford to sell you.


    The driver''s scream also startled fan Tianlei and others. Fan Tianlei hurried to look at the rest of his life for fear that the boy would damage the aircraft carrier. If he damaged the aircraft carrier, he could not afford to sell their wolf teeth


    Remembering the scene that the boy broke the plane and tank before, fan Tianlei''s face twitched. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to let the boy play with the aircraft carrier.


    At this time, the operation for the rest of his life was like running water, as if he knew these buttons and their functions well, and there was no pause in the whole operation process.


    Soon the aircraft carrier was launched.


    Fan Tianlei, he Chenguang and others looked at the rest of their life in front of them with some worry. Their hearts were mentioned in their throat and stared nervously at the scene in front of them.


    But at this time, the driver is directly stupid.


    Because as like as two peas, he found that the way of life was almost the same as he imagined, and even the way of life was more convenient and more thought than he did.


    You know, he''s a driver with ten years of driving experience... But... How old is this guy in front of you? Have you been driving an aircraft carrier since you were ten? Are you kidding?


    But he was dazzled by the boy''s operation mode. He asked himself that he couldn''t compare with the rest of his life in this operation mode. This guy is really powerful.


    The driver stared at the rest of his life in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Looking at Jin Jiao and others, he was all surprised to look at the rest of his life in front of him.


    At this time, he said quickly for the rest of his life, "start the engine and follow my instructions."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, I gave orders and commanded the people around me to work for the rest of my life. After listening to the words of the rest of my life, the people around me looked at their officers. With the consent of the officers, they all operated one after another. After all, this is a big sea and won''t encounter any big problems. It''s no harm to study.


    Therefore, people dare to play like this for the rest of their lives. If it were on land, they would not do it for the rest of their lives.


    But the command of the rest of his life is like running water. Every word and every action are seen. The people present are stunned and unaware. At this moment, he seems to be incarnated as a commander for the rest of his life. The most important thing is that he seems to know this aircraft carrier like the back of his fucking hand.


    Shouldn''t this be?


    According to their ideas, it is absolutely impossible to contact or drive an aircraft carrier for the rest of your life. What''s more, if you want to learn to drive an aircraft carrier, you can''t learn it by searching on the Internet.


    Let''s just say a simple one.


    Can you learn to drive just by looking at the theory? Almost all people practice on the main road, not to mention the aircraft carrier, which is tens of thousands of times more difficult than learning to drive.


    But this way of driving the aircraft carrier for the rest of their life completely shocked them.


    All the people present were stupid.


    Jin Jiao said stupidly, "chief of staff fan, has he ever driven an aircraft carrier?"


    Jin Jiao looked confused. Although he knew that he was very powerful for the rest of his life and was a very excellent special forces soldier, he... Had never seen this happen


    You can even fly an aircraft carrier?


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life in pain. To tell the truth, even he felt inexplicable. He said that he had never learned that thing in his impression. But this guy can fly an airplane to play 8g or even 10g. Even more importantly, the boy pulled a tank to play drift.


    That scene after scene, so far, has been vivid to fan Tianlei.

 Chapter 918

    "Well, I''m not sure." fan Tianlei shook his head.


    He really doesn''t know very well. He always feels that there must be some secrets for the rest of his life. You can fly a plane and a tank. You can even fly an aircraft carrier. You have also flown a civil aviation plane before... Fan Tianlei is frightened.


    "Not sure?"


    Jin Jiao also looked at the rest of his life. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    For the rest of his life, he commanded the people and cooperated with him to drive the aircraft carrier. For the rest of his life, he knew all kinds of playing methods of the aircraft carrier. You know, in order to play with the aircraft carrier, he didn''t know how many aircraft carriers he collided and scrapped in the vehicle training room before he learned this skill.


    Otherwise, how could he do that.


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    For the rest of his life, the aircraft carrier was launched. All the people watching Jin Jiao and others were stunned. Even the pilot behind him for the rest of his life didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I wipe, this guy can really play with aircraft carriers." he Chenguang said blankly when he saw that he was playing so smoothly for the rest of his life.


    "Awesome..." song Kaifei said with some shock: "playing with an aircraft carrier is higher than my pilot..."


    At this moment, I drove the aircraft carrier for the rest of my life and began to play Sao operation. I drove the aircraft carrier for the rest of my life and began to play route S. after playing route s for a while, I began to play route C again.


    For a moment, all the people present were shocked and inexplicable.


    "Stop, stop."


    All the people present are looking at the aircraft carrier with a distressed face. It''s a fucking aircraft carrier. You can''t afford to play so many coquettish operations when you open an aircraft carrier. If you break it, you can''t afford to pay.


    Jin Jiao also couldn''t help shouting: "for the rest of his life, stop quickly, stop quickly."


    "Stop for the rest of your life."


    Fan Tianlei also hurriedly shouted.


    "I can''t stop."


    At this time, the rest of my life looked frozen, and my face became a little dignified. The rest of my life said loudly, "the aircraft carrier is out of control. It seems that there is a problem with the power. Hurry up and check it."


    Playing for the rest of my life, I noticed something wrong. For such a large aircraft carrier, according to fucking reason, there will be special people to check it every time.


    However, why... Suddenly out of control at this moment, which makes no sense? For the rest of my life, I didn''t understand what the situation is. In principle, the probability of failure of this aircraft carrier is only about one thousandth. After all, we are often maintaining and checking. This is an aircraft carrier. If there is a big problem, the accident will be big.


    Everything can have problems, but this aircraft carrier can never have problems. This thing is too precious and very troublesome to build.


    "What..."


    When he finished saying this for the rest of his life, Jin Jiao and the others all changed their faces and hurriedly said, "no, there is a real problem. Our aircraft carrier doesn''t know where there is a fault. Hurry up and start the investigation."


    "Check quickly."


    Then, the other pilots roared one after another. For a time, they became anxious, but they didn''t leave their posts. They all know that they are pilots. If they leave their posts, it is likely to cause huge problems for the aircraft carrier.


    So they must always be vigilant. If the aircraft carrier hits something, it will be even more trouble.


    "Hurry to check."


    Jin Jiao roared, and the rest of the people took action. For a time, they quickly looked for the place where the problem occurred, and their eyes for the rest of their life were staring at the front. There was a problem with the aircraft carrier power. Now they can''t stop. Maybe even the brake system has a problem.


    "Bad..."


    Suddenly, the pupils of the rest of his life were suddenly locked. His eyes could see that he was far away. Naturally, he could see some scenes outside through the glass. After seeing the scenes outside for the rest of his life, his look changed greatly.


    "There are reefs ahead. We have to find a way to get there."


    As soon as he said this, Jin Jiao and others in the distance all looked greatly changed. In this water, everyone knows that the reef is very terrible. Moreover, if the ship meets the reef, it will be a dead end... Maybe the ship will be destroyed and people will die.


    Although this is an aircraft carrier and a big Mac, if it hits a reef, it must be bad. Besides, if the aircraft carrier hits a reef, it doesn''t mean it can''t cut the hull


    Once you cut the hull, it''s even more trouble.


    "Come on, turn around, turn around."


    For a moment, Jin Jiao shouted hurriedly.


    "We can''t turn around. We''re very close to the reef. It''s difficult to turn around. The aircraft carrier is too big and there''s no time at all." someone hurriedly said.


    "What should we do? Can we just hit it?" Jin Jiao, Gu Shun and others were worried. They never thought that such a situation would happen to the aircraft carrier. Now they are very curious about what is willing to cause it, but at present, it is the most important to spend the current crisis.


    "Now we need a very good pilot to throw it directly from the side, but the aircraft carrier has a large area. There is an open space in that area, and there should be no reefs. However, if we want to go from that place, ordinary people can''t do it at all. We must need a very good pilot."


    Hearing the soldier''s explanation, Jin Jiao was also worried. He immediately said, "who can do it?"


    "We can''t do it." another soldier said, "although we are all experienced, this is the first time. Even if we send a 20-year veteran over, it''s difficult to do it."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zheng Kexin, who was present, sank to his bones.


    "Shit..."


    At this time, a man quickly came in from outside. Obviously, he was a senior colonel and the highest officer here.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" the man asked immediately.


    "Chief, there is a big problem. At present, our aircraft carrier is out of order, and we don''t know what caused it. Now our people are starting troubleshooting. However, there is a reef right in front of us. There is only one place without a reef. If we are not experienced pilots, I''m afraid it will cause the aircraft carrier to crack on this reef, although it may not be right for navigation The aircraft carrier will cause a devastating blow, but... It is also likely to cause some harm to the aircraft carrier. "


    "Can anyone pass through this place?" the man asked again.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to do it." Jin Jiao said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll try."


    At this moment, he took the lead in standing up for the rest of his life, with some essence in his eyes.

 Chapter 919

    He continued to operate the aircraft carrier for the rest of his life. Hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, all the people present turned black. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    "You?" the man looked at the rest of his life, frowned and said, "who are you and why do you sit in the driver''s seat."


    "Report, I''m from Langya special brigade for the rest of my life."


    "Hello, I''m fan Tianlei, chief of staff of Langya." fan Tianlei stood up at this moment and said solemnly: "the situation is not optimistic. We have to find a way to get through the difficulties as soon as possible."


    "Are you the chief of staff of Langya?"


    After seeing this, the man was slightly stunned, and then immediately said, "I''m the supreme leader of this aircraft carrier. My name is thunder."


    "Chief Lei," said fan Tianlei.


    "Let''s try to get through this difficulty together." Lei Ming nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "can he do it?"


    At this time, fan Tianlei was also worried. Now he felt as if he was poisonous for the rest of his life. He accidentally got off the plane, which broke the tank. Finally, even the fucking aircraft carrier died... This guy is poisonous.


    Fan Tianlei still hopes that he will not risk doing such things for the rest of his life. If he does, it''s OK. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid his military career for the rest of his life will come to an end.


    "He hasn''t systematically studied aircraft carrier driving. I feel that he may not be able to do it." fan Tianlei hesitated, and then slowly said.


    I have to say that people are selfish.


    Even fan Tianlei is no exception.


    "Is there anyone who can do it?" Lei Ming heard the speech and frowned. He looked at Jin Jiao and said.


    "I''m afraid not."


    As soon as he said this, Lei Ming''s face became gloomy. Lei Ming stared at the front and immediately said, "do it for me anyway. Even if you can''t do it, do it for me. This is an order."


    Lei Ming also knows that at present, we can''t do nothing. If we can reduce some losses, we can reduce some losses.


    "Speed up, speed up."


    At this time, he said loudly for the rest of his life: "I can do it. Let the aircraft carrier accelerate quickly. The speed of the aircraft carrier is too slow to do it..."


    The roar of the rest of his life also startled the people. Fan Tianlei''s face hurt when he heard this. Don''t you know what''s going on now, boy? You even want to drive an aircraft carrier over there. Is that what you can do?


    Isn''t this a mess.


    "Give your driving position to experienced drivers for the rest of your life." fan Tianlei hurriedly said, "this is an order."


    "No."


    The rest of my life immediately said, "there are too many hidden reefs ahead. If the aircraft carrier passes directly, it will pose a great threat to the aircraft carrier. Accelerate immediately. Under acceleration, the turning speed of the hull will be large and faster."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone present feel some egg pain. Thunder looked at the rest of life, and his face also revealed a little dignity.


    "Chief, he may have a try." Jin Jiao hesitated for a moment, and then said in a calm voice.


    "Do you know what the result is?" thundered heavily.


    "I know." Jin Jiao paused and said, "but this boy is very magical. He has many secrets. I feel that he may go through."


    When the thunder heard the speech, their face sank. At present, they really have no better way. Anyway, they need to try. If they can''t get through, it will be more troublesome to install it directly.


    Therefore, we have to try anyway, but who will try is a big problem, and although the drivers here are experienced, it is also extremely difficult to encounter such things.


    "If you don''t come again, it''s too late. Hurry up and increase your speed." roared the rest of your life.


    The rest of his life at this moment is also anxious. If he can''t do it after waiting for such a short time, he can only urge him for the rest of his life.


    "Follow his orders and follow his instructions." Lei Ming made a quick decision.


    This command shocked the rest of my life. The rest of my life immediately said, "listen to my command and speed up with all your strength."


    Under the orders of the rest of life, these crew members no longer hesitated and operated in accordance with the orders of the rest of life, and the operation of the rest of life was like running water, which dazzled the people present.


    His eyes for the rest of his life stared at the front. His eyes could see that he was far away, and the reef could be seen clearly.


    Therefore, we can tell for the rest of our life that there are few reefs, where there are large reefs, and where there are no reefs.


    For the rest of his life, according to his instructions, he quickly controlled the aircraft carrier and drove towards the side. At the speed of the aircraft carrier, when he drove the aircraft carrier for the rest of his life, the whole aircraft carrier was a little unstable, which made the people around him shake.


    But everyone is staring at the rest of their life. They all know that at present, I''m afraid only the rest of their life can be saved. If they can''t save the rest of their life, they will inevitably hit this reef.


    Then, that''s the real big trouble.


    When he was in control of the aircraft carrier for the rest of his life, the people present were surprised. Even thunder was surprised. He looked at the rest of his life in front of him. The performance of the rest of his life really surprised him. You know, the army did not expect to play so smoothly on this aircraft carrier for the rest of his life.


    As time passed by, the aircraft carrier was about to hit the reef below. But at this time, he drove the aircraft carrier for the rest of his life and directly played an S-shaped walk. He walked along the reef and passed by. The sharp operation for the rest of his life shocked everyone present.


    Then


    For the rest of his life, he controlled the aircraft carrier again and quickly changed the direction. At this time, his brain was also crazy in calculation for the rest of his life. He almost loaded the intermediate calculation to the extreme.


    That kind of computing power is extremely fast. He calculates when to turn on each route and how fast the aircraft carrier is. Such a computing speed is that the computer can''t catch up with it.


    For the rest of their lives, they spent one reef after another, which made the whole heart of the people present mentioned in their throat. They were all very nervous.


    At the same time, they also came to this last reef for the rest of their life. The angle of this last reef is extremely tricky. This aircraft carrier may be able to pass... But


    To think about the past is as difficult as heaven.


    Because... According to the data for the rest of his life, he found that this thing is only 5 meters wider than the aircraft carrier


    Such a distance makes the face of the rest of life very dignified. If it is a car, the five meters are naturally spacious, but... If it is replaced by an aircraft carrier, the five meters can really be ignored

 Chapter 920

    Because the aircraft carrier is too big, it is very difficult to control it within this five meter range.


    For the rest of his life, he was controlling the aircraft carrier. His brain was frantically calculating the route. When he approached here for the rest of his life, the aircraft carrier almost passed the reef along the reef.


    "Come here."


    When the people noticed this behind the scenes, they all looked very happy.


    "Great, come here."


    People''s eyes are full of joy. Coming here means that they will no longer touch the reef, so that the aircraft carrier will not have any big problems.


    But for the rest of his life, he looked dignified and had unspeakable prudence, because there was this reef around.


    Then the pupil shrank suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of my life, I changed my look and hurriedly controlled the aircraft carrier to quickly change direction. The voice of the rest of my life roared again: "it''s not over yet. Come on, operate according to my instructions."


    Under the roar of the rest of their life, the people became nervous again. They operated according to the instructions of the rest of their life. They controlled the aircraft carrier for the rest of their life and avoided this reef again.


    "Bang dang..."


    But at that moment, the aircraft carrier clanged and heard a sound, as if it had hit something. The aircraft carrier slid quickly, and for the rest of his life, he quickly controlled the aircraft carrier according to his own calculation. When the aircraft carrier left here, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life.


    There are reefs in this place, but there are no reefs in front. In other words, they spent this area and breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of their life.


    Through this area, at least the aircraft carrier will not suffer too much trauma.


    "Hurry up and send someone down to check. I just touched the reef on the right side of the aircraft carrier." Yu Sheng stood up and hurried to speak.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei, Lei Ming and others are all recovered. The scene just now also makes them a little frightened. This aircraft carrier is extremely precious. Although it is a big Mac, it is not a good thing to encounter a reef. If something happens, it will be over.


    "Jin Jiao, send someone down to have a look." Lei Ming said immediately.


    "Yes."


    Jin Jiao quickly led people away from here. At this time, he was relieved for the rest of his life. Fortunately, there was no major accident. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say.


    At this time, Lei Ming looked at the rest of his life and was a little curious about the rest of his life. Lei Ming couldn''t help saying, "have you ever learned to drive an aircraft carrier?"


    "Report to the chief, No." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "No?" Lei Ming looked silly and looked at the rest of his life. Before, Jin Jiao said that the boy was mysterious and magical. Now when he heard the rest of his life, Lei Ming was stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to learn aircraft carrier for the rest of my life, but I can drive aircraft carrier. Is this false?


    "No?" Lei Ming asked with a confused face, "then how do you know so much about aircraft carriers?"


    Indeed, if you haven''t systematically studied the aircraft carrier for the rest of your life, how can you know so much about everything on the aircraft carrier? Doesn''t that make sense? Shouldn''t this be?


    You know, this thing is not what you want to learn. If you want to learn this thing, you have to go through the approval of the above. That''s OK, and you have to join the navy to be qualified to learn this. Similar to some other people, they are not qualified to learn this at all. Even learning is a pure waste of time.


    But the boy hasn''t studied. Where did he get all his aircraft carrier knowledge?


    "Report to the chief, I really haven''t studied." the rest of my life immediately said, "it''s just that I have some understanding of these things. In addition, I have played games before. Therefore, I have a better understanding of some knowledge points of the aircraft carrier, so I can control the aircraft carrier."


    "In fact, operating an aircraft carrier is very simple and not difficult. As long as you have learned a little knowledge, you know how to operate it."


    "Boom..."


    The words of the rest of life made the corners of fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming''s mouth twitch fiercely. For a time, they all blushed and looked at the rest of life. The boy was pretending to force again.


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of the rest of his life, Lei Ming was a little silly. Lei Ming never thought that he would have such a mouth for the rest of his life.


    Play a game about aircraft carriers? Learn a little about aircraft carriers and fucking learn? I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about this aircraft carrier, do you?


    Can you learn this thing by playing games and reciting knowledge points? Besides, there are no knowledge points on the market to learn how to drive an aircraft carrier, right? Where did you learn this aircraft carrier knowledge?


    All of them are ignorant and forced, because they don''t know the rest of their life, so they will be shocked by the sentence of the rest of their life. They feel very forced.


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming, who have known the rest of their life, are silent. They are also very confused. When did they learn to open an aircraft carrier for the rest of their life, but they don''t agree with this force for the rest of their life. They just feel that this boy is a little pit and won''t miss any chance to force.


    Thunder took a deep breath, and he didn''t think about these things anymore.


    After a while, Jin Jiao quickly came over from and said loudly, "report to the chief, there is a concave piece next to our aircraft carrier. The problem is not big. It''s good to repair it."


    "That''s good."


    Thunder heard the speech and nodded slightly. Fortunately, there was no big problem. If there was a big problem, it would be troublesome. It might have to be repaired for some time. At this time, thunder said: "check the aircraft carrier and repair the place that should be repaired by the way."


    "Yes."


    After being ordered by thunder, everyone left here.


    At this time, the thunder couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. His eyes revealed some light. The thunder immediately said, "the rest of his life, right? Are you interested in coming to me as a navy?"


    Fan Tianlei was stunned by Lei Ming''s words. Fan Tianlei looked at Lei Ming and couldn''t help but say, "chief Lei, it doesn''t seem very good for you to dig me in front of me?"


    When Lei Ming heard his speech, he laughed and said immediately, "chief of staff fan, don''t mind. I see that this young man is very suitable to be a navy. I dare say that this young man will rise step by step and become a navy general."


    "I don''t want to waste such a talent."


    The thunder''s words made fan Tianlei''s face black. What do you mean you don''t want to waste your feelings? If you put them in my wolf teeth, they will be wasted? It''s shameless to dig corners in front of other people''s officers. It''s not authentic. However... Fan Tianlei has forgotten that he was not a good man. He doesn''t know how many people''s corners he dug in front of others or in private.

 Chapter 921

    "Grandma has legs. She can''t even speak."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "thank you for your love, but I''m used to staying in wolf teeth. I don''t want to leave for the time being."


    Lei Ming felt sorry for what he said for the rest of his life, and Lei Ming didn''t insist. After all, the rest of his life is just to open an aircraft carrier. One more life is not much, and one less life is not much, but he just saw that the rest of his life is a material that can be made.


    So he didn''t force it.


    At this time, he looked at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking, "chief, do we want to continue training?"


    Fan Tianlei calculated the time. It''s almost the same time from the international special forces competition, but it''s OK to stay here for another two days, but... Seeing the appearance of thunder, who knows whether thunder will secretly dig for the rest of his life. Fortunately, this guy doesn''t know his talent for the rest of his life. If he knows, he will really leave the rest of his life.


    "No need." fan Tianlei immediately said, "the international special forces competition is about to begin. With your current training status, it is almost enough. Now we go to the place of the international special forces competition to participate in the competition."


    "Yes."


    With fan Tianlei''s consent, he answered the voice immediately for the rest of his life.


    "International special forces competition?"


    When Lei Ming heard this, he was also slightly surprised and said, "did you participate in the international special forces competition?"


    "Yes." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "thanks to the care of chief Lei, we''ll leave today. We can get familiar with the venue."


    "OK."


    Lei Ming nodded slightly and said, "the international special forces competition is related to the honor of the country. I also wish you success here."


    "Then thank chief Lei."


    Fan Tianlei smiled. Then, with a wave of his hand, he led the rest of his life to leave here. When he came outside, fan Tianlei had contacted the armed helicopter. Next, they would go to the international special forces competition. However, before that, they had to go back to the airport, because the armed helicopter could not reach abroad.


    If it really flies past for some reason, it may be beaten down at that time. Others think you are provocative, so they have to take a special plane to the competition venue.


    Yu Sheng and others had just left by plane. At this time, Jin Jiao also came here. He saw that after they left for the rest of his life, Jin Jiao immediately said, "chief, are they gone?"


    "Well, let''s go." Lei Ming smiled.


    "Ah?" Jin Jiao heard the speech and hurriedly said, "chief, didn''t you ask them to stay?"


    "I stayed, but the boy didn''t want to stay." Lei Ming smiled and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, but we will open an aircraft carrier. We have a lot of talents here. They can fly an aircraft carrier."


    When Jin Jiao heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "Chief, you are wrong. He can not only fly an aircraft carrier. Do you remember when I was in Devil Island? This guy can snipe each other''s bullets. What''s more terrible is his physical strength, reaction ability and other comprehensive qualities. Now, this guy is promoted to be a junior soldier king. Why don''t you stay If you keep this boy, it will be of great benefit to our Jiaolong commando in the future. "


    "Oh? Is he the king of war?"


    When Lei Ming heard these words, Lei Ming was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be a military king for the rest of his life, which surprised Lei Ming.


    "Yes."


    "Such a young soldier?"


    Lei Ming can''t help but regret it. He asked clearly when he knew it. Looking at the rest of his life, he is in his early twenties at most. The 20-year-old soldier king, not to mention that this boy has not reached the peak, that is to say, there is still a long way to go in the future. When this boy is 30 years old, even he can''t tell what level this boy will reach If you can reach the realm of God of war, it''s powerful.


    However, the boy has gone, and it''s too late to stop him. Lei Ming can''t help feeling sorry and said, "he''s gone. If he meets him next time, let''s talk about it next time."


    Naturally, Lei Ming can''t chase out and leave the rest of his life. This is not what he should do as a leader, and he knows and is very rational about some things he does.


    What''s more, fan Tianlei is still here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to dig away the rest of his life. Even if he wants to dig a corner, he has to dig in private. He doesn''t give their leaders a chance to respond at all. If they respond, it''s hard to do.


    The failure rate is very high.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he Chenguang and others left here for the rest of their life. After they left here, their faces were a little excited.


    "The international special forces competition is finally about to begin. This time we can have a good time."


    "Yes... If you can win the first place in the international special forces competition, what kind of reputation is it?"


    "International special forces competition."


    Everyone is excited. Obviously, they are looking forward to the game. You know, there are 150 countries participating in the game this time, with a regional area of thousands of kilometers. This is a very important exercise and very important.


    Moreover, they are faced with extremely harsh environment. Even if they meet people, they will not meet too many people, because few people will come here under this harsh environment.


    At this time, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others saw this situation, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth. Fan Tianlei slowly said.


    "The international special forces competition will be held abroad. There are deserts, snow mountains, forests, swamps and even no man''s land. The environment is extremely bad, so you should be prepared. If you are not careful, you may lose your life."


    "Yes, we are always ready," said the rest of life.


    "Very good."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and nodded.


    "Chief of staff, why don''t you tell us the basic situation of the international special forces competition, so that we can have a psychological preparation." he thought for the rest of his life and said.


    I feel it necessary to know these teams for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly when he heard the speech and said in a condensing voice, "in that case, I''ll tell you the basic situation of this special forces competition."

 Chapter 922

    At this point, fan Tianlei''s face suddenly became a little dignified, and fan Tianlei''s eyes revealed some fear.


    Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "as I told you before, many countries will send the most elite troops to participate in the international special forces competition. These troops are very powerful. That is to say, Lao MI, they will also send their own ace troops. Their ace troops are all military kings, very powerful."


    "This team, known as the seal commando, in addition to the delta force, is also a very terrible team. They are all called the ace force. This team can be said to frighten the enemy."


    "Seals usually operate in the form of a two person combat team. The team is composed of a sniper and an observer and is equipped with a large caliber sniper rifle with a caliber of 0.5 inches."


    "Their combat effectiveness is very strong."


    "In addition to these two teams, there are green berets and Rangers. These troops are top-notch. However, so far, we don''t know which team they will send to participate in this competition. If these four teams are sent, we will have a lot of trouble."


    "Moreover, in addition to this kind of troops, I think you have also heard of the fifth kind of people. These fifth kinds of people are people with their own special abilities. Their means are extremely powerful. Even their own strength is extremely strong. Our country has it, and other countries naturally have it, which is no worse than us."


    "In almost every country, there is a very elite commando team. These commando teams are also a symbol of them. Therefore, you should be very careful about this international special forces competition. It doesn''t matter if you lose the competition, but if you want to save your life, you may die if you are not careful in the extremely harsh environment you have experienced, so you must be careful Shen, we participate in this international special forces competition to train you. I hope you can become stronger, but I don''t want you to lose your life. "


    "Without life, there is nothing. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, chief."


    For the rest of their lives, they were warm in their hearts and looked at fan Tianlei with some gratitude. Although fan Tianlei was a little pit and a little bad in the past, at this critical moment, fan Tianlei was really for their good and didn''t want anything to happen to them. If something did happen, fan Tianlei wouldn''t give up.


    Fan Tianlei almost watched them grow up. These people, like his own children, also know that they are fighting for the country and the people, but he can''t help it.


    He also has to let these young boys go.


    Think about what you were doing when you were in your twenties? At this time, they have already borne a heavy burden.


    "Chief of staff, I''ve seen this fifth kind of people, and it doesn''t seem to make much difference," he said slowly with a frown for the rest of his life.


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "did you see it from your father-in-law?"


    "Yes," he said directly without concealing it for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "don''t underestimate this kind of people. Since they were born, there have been some mutations. To some extent, they are all people with genetic mutations. This time, you will meet some such people in the international special forces competition. These people are very powerful."


    "Gene mutation?"


    When he Chenguang heard this, he was surprised and immediately said, "chief of staff, according to what you said, aren''t these people genetic people?"


    After listening, fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "what you said is not wrong. Now some places are really studying genetic people, and even some criminal organizations are studying these things. These things are of great value. If you can study them, you can make experts infinitely."


    "It''s just a pity that people with this gene mutation will have some trouble, have great side effects and will not exist by the secular world."


    "So this kind of thing is really not the right way. I want to remind you that you don''t want to go to heaven step by step. There is no good thing, and the good thing can''t come to you. As special forces, we should believe in ourselves, not these evil ways."


    Fan Tianlei glanced at the people present and warned.


    "Yes." the rest of their lives and others responded: "chief of staff, continue to talk."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slowly and said, "you must have seen a lot of movies. In fact, some things in movies do not exist. For example, this gene mutation. Now many scientists are studying some problems in this field. This thing can bring gospel to mankind, but it can also bring destruction to mankind."


    "But with the progress of science and technology, these things are inevitable."


    "In the process of studying these, it is easy to have a series of accidents. For example, these genetic people are accidents. I think you should have heard of a heart called mechanical heart."


    "Mechanical heart?" I heard it for the rest of my life and said immediately, "I''ve heard of it."


    "You''ve heard of my brain?"


    Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life in amazement. His face was incredible. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "Chief of staff, isn''t this a fake? There are really such people?" he Chenguang asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded and said, "now some places of mechanical heart have been studied, but this is the first generation heart. This first generation heart has great side effects and is not easy to use. At present, these people are also studying this second generation heart, and I don''t know whether this second generation heart has been studied."


    "The world is beyond your imagination. You don''t know many things, but it doesn''t mean that these things don''t exist. Therefore, when facing the enemy, you should always be vigilant and don''t be distracted. If you are not careful, you may hate on the spot."


    "What''s more, when you meet these people with mechanical hearts, don''t touch them. When you get as far as you can, run as far as you can, and find a place to hide."


    At this point, fan Tianlei''s face is also extremely dignified and serious. Obviously, he has unspeakable fear for this thing.

 Chapter 923

    "Chief of staff, this man with a mechanical heart is so terrible?" he Chenguang looked at fan Tianlei with some dignity and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "the blood made by the mechanical heart has a strong recovery ability. Moreover, their strength and speed will be strengthened. It''s very terrible. Our people once met people with mechanical heart. Fortunately, there are other problems with that person. Otherwise, none of our people can live."


    As soon as he Chenguang and others spoke, they all looked heavy. At this time, Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying, "chief of staff, will this kind of thing appear in this international special forces competition?"


    Indeed, this thing is too frightening. If such people appear in the international special forces competition, it will be hard to say.


    "I don''t think so." fan Tianlei slowly said, "this thing is banned by various countries, which prohibit some scientists from studying this kind of thing."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded slightly, but his eyes still revealed a little dignity.


    "You guys don''t have to worry too much. The whole world is paying attention to this competition. However, this bad environment will pose a great threat to you, even life-threatening. The rest is not a big problem. I don''t ask you to win the first place this time. However, I hope you can find one in this international special forces competition Some things to improve their combat effectiveness, "said fan Tianlei.


    "Yes." others in the rest of their lives heard the speech and said in a condensed voice.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and nodded, but didn''t say anything more. At this time, fan Tianlei thought and said, "pay more attention. Maybe there will be many people targeting US this time."


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life and others looked frozen again. Unexpectedly, there were so many ways in the international special forces competition. What he feared most was the mechanical heart.


    I don''t know what these guys are trained through. The mechanical heart is really magical. Although many countries are also studying this thing and trying to replace the human heart with the human mechanical heart, according to the superficial news, this kind of heart won''t last long and can''t do lasting exercise, However... Today''s mechanical heart can increase people''s strength. It can be seen that the mechanical heart has matured to some extent, but has some side effects.


    However, this side effect can be ignored as long as it has strong combat effectiveness.


    At this time, he touched his backpack for the rest of his life. There was a stone in his backpack. The stone was not very light. So far, he didn''t understand the role of the stone. He used to hammer the stone hard with a hammer. To some surprise for the rest of his life, the stone head didn''t move, and even a bit of stone chips didn''t fall down.


    How is this possible?


    You know, no matter how big a stone is, take his strength as an example. If the hammer goes down without falling stone chips, it basically doesn''t exist.


    But the stone didn''t do anything, which surprised me a little for the rest of my life. Then I tried other methods for the rest of my life, but unfortunately, I couldn''t do anything about it. I was very curious for the rest of my life and didn''t know what material the stone was. It was so powerful.


    "Chief of staff, I have something to ask you." I thought for the rest of my life.


    "Say." fan Tianlei was stunned and said in doubt.


    "Chief of staff, I have a stone here. I got it in the sea before. I don''t know what material this stone is made of. Can you show it?"


    Then he opened his backpack for the rest of his life and took out the stone. Fan Tianlei frowned at the words and looked at the stone in the hands of the rest of his life. Even he Chenguang and others looked at the stone in the hands of the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei reached out and took the stone. For the rest of his life, he warned, "chief of staff, this stone is a little heavy. Be careful."


    "How much can it weigh?"


    Fan Tianlei was stunned. When he looked at the size of the slap, he picked it up. As a result, he Chenguang stumbled with the weight and almost dropped the stone in the car.


    "So heavy?"


    Rao and fan Tianlei are slightly surprised. Is this thing so heavy? How big is this thing? It''s just the size of your palm.


    "This seems to be a meteorite?" fan Tianlei hesitated and slowly tunnel.


    "Yes." nodded slightly for the rest of his life, "it should be a meteorite."


    "It''s interesting." fan Tianlei looked at the stone with great interest.


    "Well, I''ll find someone to identify it for you and see what material it is."


    "OK," nodded the rest of his life.


    "When I get to the airport in a moment, I''ll have someone wait there to pick it up. Then I''ll ask them to give you a test." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life should be vocal tract.


    In fact, fan Tianlei asked people to help him for the rest of his life because fan Tianlei was also a little curious. This stone doesn''t look like a stone, but more like a meteorite iron. As long as it is a meteorite falling from the sky, it is of research value, because you can find new materials or new elements on it.


    If new materials can be found, it is of great significance for the development of science and technology.


    Soon the party arrived at the airport. After arriving at the airport, fan Tianlei gave the stone to a person to study, and they took the plane to the international special forces competition, which was specially prepared by their own country. Their competition is no longer domestic, so they can only take the plane to other places.


    The plane has been approved by other countries. Only in this way can it enter other countries. Otherwise, it will be shot down by other countries.


    The people took the plane and quickly went to the international special forces competition. It was about a week or so before the special forces competition. They went in advance. In the end, there was no harm. In this way, they could get familiar with the venue in advance and know it well.


    About five hours later, they finally arrived at the destination.


    Just after they landed, there were several figures waiting here for a long time. When fan Tianlei and his men came out, one of the soldiers led by them laughed and said, "Tianlei, you are here."


    Fan Tianlei also saw the soldier, who looked tall in camouflage uniform and cap. His name was Zhao Yunfeng.


    Zhao Yunfeng is also the person in charge of the Huaxia International Special Forces competition.


    "Ha ha." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "Lao Zhao, you''re really early enough."

 Chapter 924

    "I''ve been waiting for you all the time." Zhao Yunfeng smiled and said.


    "Old Tianlei, let''s get on the bus first and wait until our stronghold." Zhao Yunfeng smiled and said.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly. Then he asked Chen Shanming to command the rest of his life and others to get on the car. At this time, fan Tianlei and Zhao Yunfeng had a car. Zhao Yunfeng said, "how did you come so early? It''s still a few days from the game."


    Fan tianleidun said, "I''m afraid if I don''t come again, my people will be turned away by thunder."


    "Thunder? Jin Jiao''s immediate boss?" Zhao Yunfeng was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "I trained these boys over there these days. Lei Ming took a fancy to my soldiers. If I didn''t run fast, my soldiers would be abducted and run away by this guy."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made Zhao Yunfeng speechless for a while. If others don''t know you, can he not understand your virtue?


    Zhao Yunfeng didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You''ve come so early. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for some time."


    "It''s all right." fan Tianlei shook his head and said, "if we come here, we''d better make preparations in advance. By the way, have people from other countries come?"


    "Some have arrived, some haven''t arrived yet." Zhao Yunfeng said.


    "How is the international special forces competition arranged?" fan Tianlei asked suspiciously: "how are the specific implementation rules?"


    Zhao Yunfeng shook his head slightly and said, "now all countries are ready to hold a meeting tomorrow. The specific implementation rules will be said at this meeting. However, this international special forces competition will be held here. You should be mentally prepared. The environment here is not very good."


    "It doesn''t matter." fan Tianlei said, "as special forces, they have to adapt to various environments. If they can''t adapt to these environments, they can''t grow into special forces."


    "They are not flowers in a greenhouse. This environment is good for their growth."


    Fan Tianlei also knows that becoming a special forces soldier is not easy, because all they encounter are dangers. If they are not careful, they may lose their lives. However, since they become a special forces soldier, they must be prepared. Of course, the stronger your strength, the lower the danger they encounter, Because your strength can protect your own safety.


    "You are ready." Zhao Yunfeng nodded slightly and said.


    "But this time you have to be careful of these countries. Now Lao MI is likely to target us, and you know some of the current situation." Zhao Yunfeng said casually.


    "HMM." fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, it should be all right."


    "Just be prepared."


    Zhao Yunfeng nodded. Then Zhao Yunfeng continued to chat with fan Tianlei. After a while, the party arrived at their station.


    This residence is also the place arranged by the other party. The other party arranges a hotel. Relatively speaking, this hotel is quite good. When the real game is held, naturally someone will follow them to another place.


    When the rest of their lives and others came to this place, they all couldn''t help sighing and said, "the environment here is really good, especially the air is much happier than our country."


    "Yes, the air here is very good and fresh. No wonder more and more people get pharyngitis in our country, which is also related to the air." Xu Tianlong also praised.


    "There are too many people over there, and there are few people here, which is why this situation is now." song Kaifei sighed slightly and said: "our environment over there needs to be well managed."


    Everyone was talking about it. For the rest of his life, he looked around. This place is really very good. If this place is used for old-age care, it is good.


    "Have you ever been to this place for the rest of your life?" Li Erniu asked.


    "No," he said, shaking his head for the rest of his life, "I haven''t been abroad many times."


    The rest of his life is right. He didn''t go out many times. After all, he was still young at that time, but his company is all over the world and there are their companies in many places.


    But these companies are managed by some professionals.


    "Come on, let''s go where we live first."


    Soon, people came to the place where they lived. The rooms were good. The standard room and some things were very complete. It was OK.


    The rest of their lives will be spent here for the next two days. They won''t go to another place until the special forces competition.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang talked with them for a while. They all returned to their house. After waiting for a while, fan Tianlei walked into the house.


    After seeing fan Tianlei for the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "chief of staff."


    "How about this place?" fan Tianlei said with a smile: "the country has specially opened some good rooms for us to make you shine in the international special forces competition."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I hesitated and couldn''t help saying, "chief of staff, do you want me to tell the truth or lie."


    Fan Tianlei''s face stiffened when he heard the speech, and Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life speechless.


    Fan Tianlei coughed and said casually, "I know you have money and are used to rich clothes and food, but on the whole, this hotel is quite good."


    "By the way, I have something for you."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei quickly changed the topic. He felt that if he was talking about it with the rest of his life, he would be angry with the rest of his life. It''s right to think about it. The rest of his life has money. This luxury car and house must be the best.


    "What''s the matter?" I wondered for the rest of my life.


    "Do you remember the stone we sent this morning?" fan Tianlei said casually.


    "Remember, what''s special about this stone?" asked the rest of my life in surprise.


    Fan Tianlei said, "I have to say, your boy''s luck is quite good. This stone is really a treasure."


    "I''m asking someone to make you a military dagger now. Do you have any opinion?" fan Tianlei said.


    "Military dagger?" I was stunned for the rest of my life and said, "no problem, but chief of staff, you haven''t said this stone yet."


    "This stone is a piece of extraterrestrial meteorite iron. Its hardness is very high. Moreover, the weapons made are also very powerful. It belongs to the level of divine weapon. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud. You should have heard of the weapons forged by Ou Yezi? Many of his weapons are made of extraterrestrial meteorite iron. I don''t need to say more about their sharpness."


    "Where on earth did your boy pick up this stone?"

 Chapter 925

    "Well."


    The rest of his life was a little stunned. I didn''t expect this stone to be so powerful. No wonder he didn''t smash this stone for a long time. This is the situation of his feelings.


    This makes the rest of my life a little speechless.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I opened my mouth and said, "I really picked up this stone in the sea. At that time, I saw some special places of this stone, so I picked it up. You know what I disappeared in the sea."


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, his face twitched fiercely. Fan Tianlei said, "how long can you hold your breath?"


    Fan Tianlei wondered. They had been looking for the rest of their life on the sea for a long time. If they didn''t come out for the rest of their life, they wouldn''t be easy to find.


    "At least half an hour." he hesitated for the rest of his life and said, he didn''t tell his real situation. After all, his real situation is a little bullshit. If he did, no one would believe it. What''s more, it also involves his secret, even fan Tianlei can''t tell him.


    It''s too sci-fi. Fan Tianlei trusts others, but he can''t trust others. If it gets out, it will be a huge trouble for him. Maybe it will lead to death. He doesn''t want to be thought of by thieves every day.


    "Half an hour?"


    Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming all stay for one. They are a little silly for a while. This boy is really not a person. He can hold his breath for half an hour?


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath. He had experienced the metamorphosis for the rest of his life, but even so, he couldn''t help but marvel. This boy is really not a person. He''s too abnormal.


    Fan Tianlei thought for a moment and said casually, "in that case, I''ll let them make daggers directly. At that time, I''ll let people get enough of them. Maybe I can make them before the international special forces competition."


    "OK." I''m glad to hear it for the rest of my life. If so, it''s best.


    "You boys try not to go out these days so as not to get into any trouble. After all, this is not our own territory. It''s not easy to get into trouble here." fan Tianlei told him.


    "Don''t worry, chief of staff, we won''t get into trouble." smiled the rest of my life.


    "That''s good."


    Then fan Tianlei turned and left here. Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life, slightly amazed, and then lay on the bed.


    However, after fan Tianlei had just left, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all came to the room for the rest of their lives. The three said with a smile: "for the rest of our lives, let''s go out and play?"


    "No?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. Fan Tianlei just told them not to run around. It''s not good to run out in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s wrong? We have to stay here for several days. We can''t stay in this room every day. Besides, we go shopping and change into casual clothes. Others don''t know what we do. At the right time, we can take this opportunity to buy something back. Otherwise, we won''t go abroad for nothing." he Chenguang said casually.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but say, "the chief of staff keeps an eye on us and won''t let us out."


    Then Yu Guang looked at Chen Shanming for the rest of his life. He Chenguang was not stupid. He understood for a moment. He Chenguang immediately laughed and said, "monitor, do you want to come together? We''re fine. We can go shopping. What''s more, we don''t have a training task now."


    After hearing this, Chen Shanming was speechless for a while. It was obvious that he Chenguang was going to pull him into the gang... Chen Shanming said, "OK, go and have a look. It''s just that he was idle."


    Chen Shanming did not refuse.


    "OK." he Chenguang said immediately, "let''s talk to the chief of staff."


    Later, the crowd told fan Tianlei that fan Tianlei didn''t want the crowd to go, but it didn''t mean much to think about holding it here for a few days. They simply let them go out, but keep an eye on it. Don''t make trouble here. If you make trouble here, it will be very troublesome and cause public opinion.


    Others promised for the rest of their lives.


    Then the group ran to the mall. When they came to the mall, they all liked it very much. They bought a pair of military boots and some clothes. They all liked these things very much, and the quality of these things was really very good.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t buy anything, because he felt that he had nothing to buy. If he really wanted to buy, he could ask his family to help buy it, which was also convenient.


    What''s more, his daily clothes are valuable, and all kinds of clothes are worn, so he is not very interested in these things for the rest of his life.


    Soon, he suddenly noticed some compressed biscuits for the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life. He simply bought some beef jerky and compressed biscuits for the rest of his life. After all, the international special forces competition is used. Generally, he won''t eat such things at non critical moments. These things are used to save lives, and he also knows that this international special forces competition, It also takes some time to complete the game. After all, the area involved is too vast.


    He Chenguang looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, why do you buy these beef jerky and compressed biscuits? Don''t we have these things in our military region?"


    "Yes, we will also send some food in this international special forces competition. There is no need to buy these things." Xu Tianlong said suspiciously.


    "Isn''t this a waste?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "white flowers wronged money."


    Shrugged for the rest of my life, I didn''t care, but smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the piano for the rest of my life, which surprised the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, there was the sound of the piano in the mall. Now Li Erniu said, "it''s the piano. For the rest of my life, the morning light, it''s the piano. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Li Erniu said excitedly, "our cuifen likes the piano best, but it''s too expensive, and our cuifen can''t bear to buy it."


    Li Erniu''s words made he Chenguang and others a little speechless, but it was just a piano. What''s strange? But since Li Erniu is so excited, just go and have a look.


    At this time, the rest of their lives went to this floor. Sure enough, there was a man playing the piano in the middle of this floor.


    Around here, there are many people listening, and their faces reveal some enjoyment.

 Chapter 926

    When he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing heard the piano sound, they all showed a little surprised look. They both said with some admiration: "the piano is very nice. They have never heard such a comfortable song."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing showed some interest in their eyes.


    Although they don''t understand the appreciation of music, the quality of the music can be distinguished, and they listen here patiently for the rest of their life.


    To tell you the truth, he had brushed a skill book about piano in his system before, but he had never bought it. After all, it was not very useful to him.


    Unless it is said that when he was undercover, he might have some uses, but in other aspects, he would not. After all, he was a special forces soldier. In the past, he had to perform dangerous tasks. It was not necessary to learn this.


    Therefore, there are many skill books about piano in his system, not only that, but also skill books such as Guqin and Xiao. It can be said that 360 industries are all included. Of course, he has not brushed out many occupations. After all, these 360 industries produce the champion. There are so many industries that it is not easy to brush out all of them, Even if he brushed it out and wanted to buy it, it was not as simple as he thought.


    "Listen well." Li Erniu couldn''t help but say, "it''s the first time I''ve heard such good music."


    "This guy''s playing is pretty good. Hehe, have you seen the girls around? They''re all shining at him." song Kaifei said with some admiration.


    "The piano is a forced artifact." Xu Tianlong also couldn''t help but exclaim: "if I could play the piano, why am I still single now."


    When people think of this, they feel a little egg pain, especially Wang Yanbing, song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong. They all have no object. As for he Chenguang, they seem to have an object, but they are not very clear.


    Song Kaifei and his family have some eggs. What hurts is that even Li Erniu has cuifen. Although they are all from the same village, cuifen is still very beautiful. It can be regarded as a golden flower in their village.


    Look at them. Even Li Erniu has a daughter-in-law. Why don''t they have a girlfriend? Doesn''t that make sense? It''s not fair


    Sure enough, people are more angry than people.


    "For the rest of your life, you are a student of Beijing University and graduated there. Have you ever studied this piano?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "OK," he said casually for the rest of his life, "some."


    "That''s better than this guy." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking.


    "At least better than him." I thought for the rest of my life and opened my mouth at will.


    "Better than him?"


    When Wang Yanbing and others heard this sentence, they were all speechless for a time. Everyone looked at it for the rest of their life. This guy really can boast.


    Better than him? Are you kidding? When did you start learning piano? You''re better than others?


    "Why don''t you try it too?" Wang Yanbing urged.


    "Forget it. I''m not interested." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said, "if we really play too well, it''s easy to attract other people''s attention. Our identity is a little special, so we''d better not go."


    He Chenguang also couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of his life, why don''t you try it? Anyway, no one here knows us. It''s just playing the piano. What''s the point?"


    "And I''ve seen the piano here. Anyone who has the ability can come forward and play it, but don''t break the piano."


    He Chenguang''s words made him a little speechless for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s pull it off. It''s not fun." I couldn''t help but make complaints about what I could do.


    "Can you play the piano, too, sir?"


    At this time, a fluent Chinese rang out. The voice stunned the rest of his life and he Chenguang, and they looked at a figure.


    What caught their eyes was an ocean horse. The ocean horse had big legs and some exposed clothes. However, the handsome face and figure brightened everyone''s eyes. For the rest of his life, it was relatively flat. His daughter-in-law was definitely the most energetic. After getting used to Wu Zeqing, he looked at some other people, Is not so exciting.


    This is aesthetic fatigue.


    Moreover, although the ocean horse in front of us has a lot of temperament, it is still a little worse than Wu Zeqing.


    "A little." I looked at this woman for the rest of my life and said plainly.


    "Great."


    The girl was a little happy and said, "Sir, how about asking you to play a song on the stage?"


    "Forget it." he shook his head for the rest of his life. Obviously, he was not interested in the performance. He said, "we''re going back. We''re in a hurry, so we won''t play."


    "Sir, if your piano sound can impress that person, we have prizes here." the girl hurriedly said.


    "There are prizes?"


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, he was a little stunned and couldn''t help looking at the girl, but he shook his head for the rest of his life. His family was very rich and hadn''t seen anything, so he didn''t have much interest in it for the rest of his life.


    "Sir."


    The girl refused to perform when she saw what she said for the rest of her life, which made the girl wonder whether there was anything difficult to hide, and the girl was also very confused.


    They also have a certain purpose to play the piano here, that is, to attract tourists. However, not many tourists who come and go can play the piano. Even if several can play, they are at the level of primary school students. Therefore, they are slightly helpless.


    They really want someone who can play the piano to play two songs here. Although they can play the piano themselves, they can''t play here alone, can they? What''s more, the piano music is limited.


    "Beautiful miss Danny, you mean he can play the piano?"


    At this time, the man who played the piano left the piano and came to the rest of his life. Especially when he saw Danny talking to the rest of his life, the man''s eyes showed a little anger.


    "Yes, Bauer," Danny said faintly, "I''d like to invite this gentleman to play a song."


    When Bauer heard the speech, he sneered and said coldly, "he can also play the piano? He''s just a yellow boy. What''s the right to insult this noble instrument, the piano, which only aristocrats can play."


    Bauer spoke fluent English without a pause.

 Chapter 927

    After hearing this, Danny''s face changed slightly. For a moment, Danny looked at Bauer with some displeasure and a little anger.


    He doesn''t like this Bauer, because every day, Bauer will come here to play two songs. Her main purpose is also very clear. Bauer wants to soak herself, but she really doesn''t catch a cold or have any interest in Bauer.


    "Morning light... What does this man mean? I, why can''t I understand?" Li Erniu looked confused. Obviously, he couldn''t understand a word.


    He Chenguang said faintly, "this guy speaks English, and..."


    "And what?" Wang Yanbing asked suspiciously.


    "Moreover, this bastard is insulting the rest of his life." song Kaifei''s face sank and snorted coldly.


    Song Kaifei is a pilot. He must pass the English test. If he doesn''t pass the English test, he sometimes can''t understand some knowledge points on the plane. Therefore, as a pilot, he must pass the English test.


    "Insult the rest of your life?"


    When Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu heard this, their faces all sank. It was too much to insult the rest of their lives


    Who do you think the rest of your life is? Dare you insult him? The most important thing is that the rest of his life is his opponent. Now he is insulted for the rest of his life. For a time, when people look at Bauer, they are more fierce.


    Can they be insulted at will?


    At this time, he smiled faintly for the rest of his life and said calmly: "unexpectedly, the people here really have no quality and claim to be aristocrats. However, what''s the difference between this and farting?"


    "It seems that this place... Is also a rude place."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, which surprised Bauer and Danny. At this time, Danny said, "do you understand English?"


    "Why don''t you understand?" he smiled for the rest of his life and continued to speak fluent English.


    After hearing this, Danny looked slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could speak English so well for the rest of his life, just like native foreigners, which really surprised him.


    He can speak English for the rest of his life. For a while, Danny feels very kind. Danny said, "Hello, sir. My name is Danny. I''m a pianist. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, you can call me Yu."


    "Yu?"


    When Danny heard the name, he blinked his playful eyes and said, "is it the kind of fish you swim in the water?"


    For the rest of his life, he was a little speechless. For a time, he didn''t know how to explain. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m a Chinese surname and also represents a name. Just call me Yu."


    "Oh, OK," Danny nodded quickly.


    However, after hearing what he just said for the rest of his life, Bauer was also full of anger. Bauer didn''t expect that he spoke so sharply for the rest of his life, and his words also contained strong satire. For a time, it made Bauer extremely angry.


    Bauer said angrily, "what are you talking about, Huaxia boy? Dare to insult me. Come up and play a song."


    "A Chinese boy like you, I''m afraid I haven''t even seen a noble piano."


    When he heard the counterattack for the rest of his life, Bauer was also furious. He stared at the rest of his life with angry eyes. Especially this guy robbed the girl he valued as soon as he came here, which made him not angry.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I lost my smile and said plainly, "just your half hanging piano, dare to bloom here."


    "There is an old saying in China that a pearl of rice dares to compete with the sun and the moon. Your piano skills are just the lowest."


    The rest of his life was full of irony, which made Bauer even more angry after listening to Bauer''s ears. For him, these words for the rest of his life were naked insults.


    For a moment, Bauer was very angry.


    "What did you say, boy? Say it again?"


    Bauer is completely angry. The piano, in his opinion, is a sacred existence. He likes the piano and Danny very much. Therefore, this is why he often comes here to play the piano. A large part of it is to pursue Danny. Now he has been taught a lesson by a Chinese, which makes him a little angry.


    "Didi..."


    Just when I wanted to say something for the rest of my life, there was a sudden sound in my mind. The sudden sound shocked the rest of my life and surprised the rest of my life.


    Unexpectedly, a system task came at this time.


    "Didi, the temporary task is released. Please teach the guy in front of you a lesson and give a score and reward according to the performance of the host."


    "Really..."


    I vaguely thought of something for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, it was really this task. For a time, it surprised the rest of my life.


    "Accept the task."


    Since the system has released the task, there is no reason not to accept it. If you don''t accept it, aren''t you sorry for this task?


    "Didi, the host accepted the task successfully. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    Hearing the system finish, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Then, I looked at Bauer for the rest of my life. My eyes for the rest of my life were mixed with a little coldness.


    At this time, he said faintly for the rest of his life: "in my opinion, your piano skills are very poor, just a primary school apprentice."


    "You..."


    Bauer stared at the rest of his life angrily and said angrily, "I want to challenge you."


    "Challenge me?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly and said faintly, "how do you challenge?"


    "If you lose, you apologize to me, apologize in front of everyone, admit that your Chinese piano is not as good as me, and admit your technical rubbish." the man angrily said.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but I lost my smile. The rest of my life slowly said, "what if I win?"


    "Won?"


    When Bauer heard this, Bauer showed a little deep disdain. He didn''t think he could win him for the rest of his life. Bauer said coldly, "you can''t win me."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "nothing in the world is impossible, and your strength is not the strongest. How do you know that you can''t win you."


    "Let''s talk about the bet first. What if you lose? If you don''t have a bet, I think you''d better not bet with me. I won''t bet with people like you who don''t have a bet."


    The words of the rest of his life made Bauer very angry. Bauer snapped, "OK, I''ll bet with you. Tell me what you want to bet."

 Chapter 928

    After thinking for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "I think you should be very rich. Well, if you lose, give me a million dollars."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the people present looked a little dignified.


    One million dollars, this is not a very small number. One million dollars is a lot. Unexpectedly, this guy wants to bet one million dollars with himself.


    Even for Bauer, this one million dollars is a huge sum of money. If he loses, even he will bleed.


    But now


    He had to fight. If he didn''t compete with the guy in front of him, I''m afraid he would lose. For a time, it made him a little angry.


    "OK, I bet."


    Bauer gritted his teeth and snapped, "if you lose, first apologize to me and second give me a million dollars."


    "Deal." I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life. I directly agreed without hesitation.


    Danny saw this behind the scenes and hurriedly said, "Yu, don''t compare with him. He is very talented on the piano. You can''t compare with him."


    Danny is also a little worried. She found someone here at will for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, it will bring so much trouble to the rest of her life. This is a million dollars... Even she has never had so much money... What if she loses the rest of her life?


    Therefore, Danny hurriedly asked him to give up the competition for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    At this time, the rest of my life slowly walked towards the piano. At the same time, the voice of the rest of my life came. I just heard the piano you just played. Next, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll play it first. If you can keep up with me, I''ll talk again


    The rest of his life made Bauer furious. In Bauer''s view, this practice for the rest of his life was a naked provocation and contempt for him, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Bauer gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, I''d like to see what you can do."


    At this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others blinked. He Chenguang couldn''t help but say, "talk about the price with the foreigner for the rest of his life. If anyone loses, he will lose a million dollars."


    "My brain..."


    After hearing this, Wang Yanbing couldn''t help taking a breath and said with a shocked face: "this guy for the rest of his life, how can he be so impulsive and gamble so much money."


    Li Erniu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the difference between a million dollars and a million dollars?"


    "There''s a big difference."


    At this time, song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "this one million US dollars is equivalent to seven million Chinese dollars, seven million, which is enough to buy a small house in the center of the first tier city."


    "If it were a little outside, seven million would be enough to buy a house."


    "Ah..."


    Li Erniu heard this, which surprised Li Erniu. Isn''t this kind of play equivalent to gambling? And the bet is so big. If you lose, you''ll lose all your money.


    Li Erniu looks solemn. He doesn''t like gambling very much. In his opinion, gambling is harming people and does no good to people. Are there few people who break their families and die because of gambling these days?


    Therefore, Li Erniu hates gambling.


    In his opinion, gambling is a bad thing.


    Moreover, the state also prohibits gambling.


    "Can you win for the rest of your life?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "have any of you ever heard of playing the piano for the rest of your life?"


    "No."


    He Chenguang shook his head slightly and said, "there are no pianos here. They are guns and ammunition."


    "This is trouble."


    After hearing this, Xu Tianlong looked a little dignified.


    Immediately, everyone looked at the rest of their life, and now they were in no hurry.


    "System, buy 100 piano skill books first." the system said calmly.


    "Didi, the host is buying 100 piano skill books and consuming 1000 military skill points. Do you want to continue?"


    "Go on," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host successfully purchased the skill book. Would you like to use it?"


    "Use..."


    As the voice of the system fell, then countless piano knowledge poured into his mind. For a time, these piano knowledge seemed to be integrated with his blood. As long as he played the piano, it seemed to be an instinctive reaction and innate.


    I used to play the piano for the rest of my life. Now after eating 100 skill books, my piano skills for the rest of my life have reached a very terrible level.


    At this time, it''s not too much to call him a piano master for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the rest of my life straightened up. People around me noticed that the rest of my life was walking towards the piano. At this time, someone said in surprise: "Oh, this is a Chinese."


    "Can this Chinese also play the piano?"


    "Yes, looking at this Chinese, he seems to have a kind of self-confidence."


    People around are talking. Obviously, meeting a Chinese here is also a very expected thing. They are very curious.


    Many of them have never been to China, but they have heard of Chinese people.


    Under these countless eyes, the rest of his life slowly sat on the piano stool. At this time, Bauer looked at the rest of his life with a sneer, showing deep disdain.


    But just then.


    A piano song turned into a magic sound, and then it rang out. This sudden sound also shocked everyone present. For a time, everyone looked at the rest of their life.


    Even Bauer, with a frozen look, suddenly looked at the rest of his life. His eyes revealed a little dignified color. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew whether he had it or not.


    Obviously, the rest of life is not like a little white.


    With the sound of the piano from shallow to deep, that kind of emotion also erupted. The emotion erupted by the piano also intoxicated the people present.


    They felt as if they had come to spring. All the flowers around them were blooming, singing birds and fragrant flowers. That feeling was immersive and extremely comfortable.


    Moreover, in this piano, there is also an emotion. The emotion is unclear, which makes everyone feel a faint warmth. However, this warmth makes them linger and forget to return. They feel that this warmth makes them very comfortable.


    Danny''s pretty face showed deep joy. As for Bauer, his face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect


    It turned out to be like this. For a time, it made Bauer extremely heavy.

 Chapter 929

    With the deepening of the music, Bauer''s face became more and more ugly, while Danny''s joy was more strict than the surface, with a little surprise, and his beautiful eyes stared at the rest of his life.


    "Listen to the piano."


    Danny is a pianist. He naturally has his own appreciation of the piano. After hearing this sound, Danny also has an unspeakable surprise. He can''t play such a sound. If he wants to play such a sound, he should at least be a master.


    He has listened to some masters'' concerts, but she doesn''t know why. She feels that even the master level concerts are not as good as the Chinese people. Even more, the Chinese people can use music to introduce their consciousness into the music, so that they can form a beautiful picture in their brain. That feeling can only be experienced by themselves and can''t be explained in words.


    Time passed little by little. After the last note fell, everyone present was still immersed in that picture and didn''t wake up for a while.


    Danny was the first to wake up and immediately applauded. The people around him also applauded one after another. When they looked at the rest of their life, there was a touch of admiration and surprise. It was the first time they heard such a wonderful piano sound.


    As for Bauer, it''s hard to see the extreme of his face. He wants to tear the rest of his life. Even he is extremely shocked by his terrible piano skills for the rest of his life.


    Where the hell did this guy come from? Such skills are at least master level. He doesn''t understand why he has such terrible skills for the rest of his life.


    Are Chinese people so powerful?


    For a time, he couldn''t help thinking of some legends about China. On twitter, there were many legends about China. Therefore, Bauer also had a little awe for the rest of his life.


    When he came over for the rest of his life, he looked at Danny for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "we have something to do, so we''ll leave first."


    Then I want to leave for the rest of my life.


    Seeing this, Danny hurriedly said, "Yu, can I invite you to dinner? If so, I hope you can come back to my house."


    "Poof..."


    When Bauer heard this, Bauer almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. As for he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, they were all stunned, and then gave a thumbs up secretly.


    "Awesome..."


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing said with some pain: "a beautiful woman asked for dinner for the rest of her life. That''s OK. I have to sit down in the evening?"


    "What''s the situation?" Li Erniu said with a confused face: "why invite the rest of your life to dinner? They don''t seem to know each other?"


    As soon as Li Erniu said this, he Chenguang and others felt heartache... NIMA, it was because she didn''t know him that she forced her to go to dinner


    I think it''s awesome.


    The key is that you can go to her house at night. Is this a sit down thing? What''s going on here? Won''t others know?


    This made everyone slightly speechless.


    For the rest of my life, I lost my smile, shook my head and said, "sorry, I still have something important to do."


    "I''ll leave first."


    Although Danny didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for the rest of his life, Danny knew that he was leaving for the rest of his life. Danny was a little disappointed.


    Indeed, he was attracted to the rest of his life. If she could, she didn''t mind communicating with the rest of her life, even a night''s romance.


    That''s how they open a house.


    As long as a girl likes you, it''s normal to have a romantic night. That''s why many people are willing to run abroad. You can be irresponsible for a romantic night.


    It''s good to think about it.


    "Can we see each other again?" Danny said, biting his red lips.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "we have an old Chinese saying that meeting is fate. If we have a chance, we should meet again."


    After Danny''s listening, some didn''t understand what this sentence meant, but the general situation was that she understood more or less, that is, they still had a chance to see each other again.


    "Thank you, Yu... Your piano sounds very good."


    Nodding slightly for the rest of my life, I led he Chenguang away from here. At this time, the sound of the system came from my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host completes the task, frightens the whole audience, and rewards the host 500 points of military skill."


    When the rest of my life heard this, it shocked the rest of my life. The rest of my life said, "it''s a little bad."


    For this time, he spent a total of 1000 military merit points to improve his piano skills. The military merit points he obtained were only 500 points, which was a little blood loss.


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    However, some are better than none.


    After leaving here for the rest of their lives, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all look like monsters. Looking at the rest of their lives, they are full of jealousy and hatred.


    "For the rest of your life, what else can you not?" song Kaifei said with some envy. How can he be regarded as a rich and handsome man? However, he has never been chased like this... This is a special one-sided relationship, so he directly invited him to sit at home. This man is more angry than others.


    "Yes." he Chenguang also said with some envy: "for the rest of your life, you can even play the piano. What else can you not do?"


    "My brain, why don''t you spend the night with that chick for the rest of your life? What a beautiful thing."


    "Envy." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    For a time, people looked at the rest of their life with a touch of envy. The beautiful woman threw herself into her arms. This guy was able to sit still. They all admired his determination.


    If anyone comes here, it''s estimated that he will bang his heart.


    The rest of my life looked at these guys speechless and said, "of course I won''t."


    "What won''t?" he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the rest of their life and couldn''t help but say.


    "Not having a baby."


    "Bang..."


    When he Chenguang heard this, they all stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He Chenguang and others angrily said, "brothers, fuck him..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After listening to this for the rest of his life, there was a wind on the soles of his feet. He Chenguang and others ran quickly to the front. At this time, they hurried to catch up and shouted, "that boy, stop for me."


    After listening to it for the rest of your life, you roll your eyes and stop. If you stop, you''ll probably have a meal. Therefore, you''d better run away quickly.

 Chapter 930

    When the rest of his life and others appeared again, he had returned to the hotel.


    This hotel is their Chinese hotel, so they won''t get lost.


    After all, there are not many Chinese hotels, which are easy to find.


    In addition, they are still special forces. If they can remember the road wrong, they may have to go back to the furnace and rebuild it.


    Then he spent three days here.


    Two days later, fan Tianlei found the rest of his life and others. These days, the rest of his life and others eat and drink every day. It seems that fan Tianlei has unspeakable toothache.


    After all, the funds are limited


    Originally, fan Tianlei wanted to scold them for the rest of his life, but for a long time, it turned out that the boy spent the rest of his fucking life at his own expense, which made fan Tianlei think of here. Fan Tianlei was a bunch of snot and tears


    He almost forgot that the boy''s family for the rest of his life is a billionaire and a single generation, that is to say, in the future, all the money will be for the rest of his life


    Spend the rest of your life as you want? According to fan Tianlei''s calculation, he can''t spend all this money in his life, which makes fan Tianlei''s face twitch fiercely.


    It''s almost the best to watch the fish and meat and eat, drink and have fun for the rest of their life every day, which makes them have unspeakable egg pain. Where is this special to compete? It''s obviously to eat, drink and have fun


    This made them all slightly speechless.


    Fan Tianlei found the rest of his life. Now they are chatting for the rest of their life. When they see fan Tianlei coming, they stand up for the rest of their life.


    Fan Tianlei said casually, "for the rest of your life, your stone has been made into a dagger. Try it."


    With that, fan Tianlei took out a knife. It looked very ordinary, but after seeing it for the rest of his life, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life.


    "Good knife..."


    Because I felt a sharp edge on the blade for the rest of my life. This sharp edge made me breathe a cold breath for the rest of my life. Such a sharp knife will kill people if it goes on


    After taking the knife for the rest of his life, what surprised the rest of his life was that it was still very heavy. At this time, fan Tianlei said, "I asked people to make this knife overnight and sent it overnight. The weight of this knife is very good. According to the news over there, this knife can be described as cutting iron like mud. It is also a good knife."


    He nodded slightly when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help waving the sabre. The sabre was really very handy, which made the rest of his life a little excited.


    Then, I saw the cabinet on one side for the rest of my life. After hesitating for the rest of my life, I cut a knife towards a corner of the devil. With a dull noise, the corner of the table fell down.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned and took a breath.


    "Good knife."


    Everyone was also frightened and amazed by the knife.


    Fan Tianlei didn''t think so. This Dao is really a good Dao. At that time, he knew the characteristics of this Dao long ago, so he wasn''t surprised.


    "Chief of staff, what material is this knife forged from?" he Chenguang couldn''t help asking.


    "The stone I gave to me for the rest of my life, I found someone to make a knife. According to the research, this stone is also a cloud of iron outside the sky. There are some special iron. These iron are the essence of iron which has been thoroughly tempered. What is the specific situation? I am not very clear. The Institute is more aware of it. I have not asked much." Fan Tianlei said.


    Indeed, it involves a professional nature. Fan Tianlei doesn''t specialize in this. He doesn''t know much about it for a while.


    "Awesome..." he Chenguang and others couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, do you still have this kind of iron? We also want to get one."


    "This is for the rest of my life. The stone itself is not big. It was directly made into this dagger. There is no residue at all."


    "Hey..."


    He Chenguang and others are a little envious. After looking at the rest of his life, how can this guy be so lucky? He is really angry than others.


    At this time, fan Tianlei took a look at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "you boy will destroy other people''s things at will. You will compensate yourself at that time."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned, then smiled and said, "OK."


    Then, under the eyes of fan Tianlei, the rest of his life came to the cabinet again. The dagger in the sniper made a chopping posture for the rest of his life.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and said, "isn''t this the cabinet that needs to be compensated sooner or later? Then I''ll just have a few more times to practice my hand feeling. Anyway, it''s not so bad."


    "Brush..."


    After fan Tianlei heard this, for a moment, fan Tianlei''s face twitched fiercely, and fan Tianlei''s face became a little ugly.


    There''s something wrong with this boy, which makes fan Tianlei feel bad. It''s been more than a year. So far, he has no way to take this boy. This boy either causes trouble or causes trouble.


    Think about the damage done to the aircraft carrier in the rest of his life, which makes fan Tianlei smoke for a while. Fortunately, the aircraft carrier doesn''t have much to do. Just repair it a little, and it doesn''t cost too much.


    No wonder it happened for the rest of my life. If it wasn''t for the rest of my life, there would have to be big problems with the aircraft carrier. If I wanted to repair it, I wouldn''t know how long it would take to repair it.


    Along the way, thinking about these things made fan Tianlei feel like crying. He killed Feilong''s plane for the first time, then broke the tank. In the end, he went directly to the aircraft carrier


    It''s more expensive this time... Especially the last one. It''s a fucking aircraft carrier... It can''t afford to pay for a hole


    This boy is a broom star. He will pit wherever he goes. No, as long as he is with this boy, it must be bad. If others don''t pit him, they will pit him.


    This boy is definitely poisonous.


    You said it''s bad for you to break something. It''s just that you broke these things. Isn''t this a pit father.


    Fortunately, fan Tianlei has a big heart. Otherwise, he would have kicked out the rest of his life. If he continued to teach like this, it is estimated that their wolf teeth would have been yellow long ago.


    You can''t afford to sell wolf teeth for such an expensive thing.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath. He didn''t want to see the rest of his life. Then he turned and left here. He felt that if he was with this boy, he would be scared to death by this boy sooner or later.


    Therefore, in order to live more time, it''s better to withdraw quickly.

 Chapter 931

    Time is passing little by little.


    On this day, Zhao Yunfeng and others gathered together, because this day is the beginning of the world special forces competition. At this moment, it can be described as the focus of the world. On this network, many people are paying attention to the international special forces competition.


    However, the international special forces competition... Most people can''t see it, because it''s not suitable to be exposed to the media. However, it''s also possible to spread these videos online after the competition.


    At this moment, people for the rest of their lives came to an open space. Around this open space, there are many people, and similarly, there are many people here.


    The most important thing is that there are many planes here, at least a hundred


    With so many planes gathered together, we can see how vast the scene is. Of course, the armed helicopters are also armed helicopters of various countries. After they are used up, they also want to fly back to China. If a country can get 150 armed helicopters at once, it will hurt their muscles and bones, so, Some armed helicopters were directly deployed in various countries.


    At this time, a team stood here for the rest of their life. For the rest of their life, their faces were a little dignified, because they noticed a bloodthirsty smell around them.


    Obviously, all these special forces around are people who have experienced battlefield and fighting. It is very terrible to survive on this battlefield.


    At this time, they have also come to the thunder war for the rest of their life. They have seen the thunder war for the rest of their life. To some surprise for the rest of their life, the thunder war seems to have made a breakthrough again.


    To tell you the truth, he hasn''t seen Lei Zhan for a long time. Although he didn''t have a good time with this guy, he... Has to say that Lei Zhan is really powerful.


    Lei Zhan also noticed the rest of his life. With a cold hum, he didn''t continue to pay attention to the rest of his life, but focused on the old fox, the little bee and others.


    "Look at this team for the rest of your life."


    At this time, he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Another team came towards this side. With this team coming, it made the rest of my life a little stunned. Then, my face coagulated for the rest of my life, and my eyes revealed a little heavy.


    "The fifth category of people..."


    In an instant, he noticed something wrong for the rest of his life. In this team, he felt a very special breath, which made him afraid. Obviously, these people are at least at the level of king of war, and even may be senior king of war.


    "What a strong breath." Wang Yanbing was surprised and hurriedly said, "these people seem to be Chinese. Where do they come from?"


    "This shouldn''t be the team of the fifth kind of people mentioned by the chief of staff." song Kaifei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It should be this team."


    "Unexpectedly, we have such a strong team in China. It''s really terrible." Xu Tianlong took a breath and couldn''t help but say, "in this case, we won the first place, and I''m afraid the winning rate will be higher."


    Everyone looked directly at this team. Even Lei Zhan looked at this team with a dignified look, which made such Zhan and others extremely afraid.


    This team is obviously not a simple team, especially the breath released from this body is the real terrible.


    "Is this the fifth kind of people? Who is the fifth kind of people?" Li Erniu asked puzzled.


    "Special forces in special forces." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Special forces in special forces?" the people were stunned when they heard the speech, but they soon understood the explanation for the rest of their life, and they didn''t say anything.


    This is indeed a special force among special forces, which is understandable.


    After seeing the leader, fan Tianlei smiled and said, "Liu Hua, you''re a little late... You''re just here now. We all thought you weren''t coming."


    The soldier headed by Liu Hua is also the leader of the team this time. This time, there are six of their team members. These six people are very terrible.


    After seeing fan Tianlei, Liu Hua smiled and said, "chief of staff fan, I didn''t expect you to arrive fast enough. I heard the news of your arrival a few days ago."


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech, but he said helplessly: "there''s no way. I don''t want to take my people to get familiar with the venue here. I''ll get familiar with it in advance, or get to know the situation here."


    After listening, Liu Hua smiled and said, "what''s the situation now? Have people from all over the world arrived?"


    "It''s almost all here." Zhao Yunfeng said to one side, "the next step is to prepare for the international special forces competition. This competition is estimated to last for such a month or two, so you should be mentally prepared. This time, the places you''re going to are very bad places. If you''re not careful, you may die, so..."


    "Yes."


    Liu Hua didn''t think so. Instead, he was very calm and said, "I''m used to it. It doesn''t hurt."


    Everyone nodded slightly, but they didn''t think Liu Hua''s sentence was a little arrogant, because they all knew that Liu Hua was the top soldier with strong combat effectiveness. In the past, many impossible tasks were completed by the fifth kind of people.


    This fifth category of people have extremely special senses, and their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. For example, they can advance danger, which belongs to the category of the fifth category of people. Moreover, there are very few people with such senses, which is also the reason why the fifth category of people are so rare.


    "But this time you should be careful. According to the information I got, Lao RI and Lao Mi have reached some agreements. In this international special forces competition, many people may take the lead in targeting our team and eliminate us in advance. At that time, the opponent you face is likely to be the team of all countries, so you should be careful."


    "However, we are not afraid. Since they can unite, we can all unite."


    Zhao Yunfeng''s words made everyone nod slightly. At the same time, they were also a little cautious. Unexpectedly, there were so many things in it.


    On the contrary, for the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others, they all looked speechless. At this time, they all said in surprise and said, "Hey, how many people do we not know?"


    When song Kaifei heard the speech, he also said helplessly: "I have to say that our chief of staff is really popular... This person is really more than ordinary..."


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 932

    I admire fan Tianlei for the rest of my life. Now, he is widely popular and has become the symbol of old fan. I don''t know where this guy knows so many people


    I even know the fifth kind of people. This guy has known all the people in the military region, hasn''t he?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help coming to Chen Shanming for the rest of my life and whispered, "monitor, ask me a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Shanming was stunned and asked.


    "It''s our chief of staff. How many people do you know? How do I feel that there are people he knows wherever he goes?" asked the rest of his life in a low voice.


    For the rest of his life, even he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, who were not far away, pricked their ears and waited for what Chen Shanming said.


    "This..."


    Chen Shanming thought for a moment and said, "in fact, the chief of staff really knows a lot of people. It''s a long story."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and others heard the speech. The light in their eyes flickered and revealed some excitement, which made them excited. They liked Lao Fan''s gossip. Unexpectedly, the chief of staff also had so many gossip.


    "Monitor, why don''t you talk about it?" asked the rest of my life immediately.


    "In fact, it''s all made by our chief of staff." Chen Shanming scratched his head and whispered, "I''ll tell you, don''t tell the chief of staff. If you tell the chief of staff, we''ll have to go."


    "Well, don''t worry, we still have this ideological awareness." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "HMM." Chen Shanming nodded with satisfaction, and then whispered, "you must know that our chief of staff is called jindiao?"


    "HMM." Yu Sheng and others nodded slightly. They were very confused. What does this have to do with the code of the chief of staff? The reason why it is named golden carving is that fan Tianlei''s eyes are very good, so he took such a name.


    This is very popular. It has nothing to do with the name of golden carving.


    "It has to start from this place."


    At this time, Chen Shanming sighed slightly and said helplessly: "in those years, our chief of staff was also young and vigorous. Like you, he didn''t agree with anyone when he met anyone. Moreover, he and he Weidong, that is, Chenguang''s father, were good friends and good friends."


    "When they were together, it was even more arrogant. At that time, we people secretly called him brother flat head, that is, the so-called honeypot."


    "Have you all heard of honeypots?" Chen Shanming said.


    "Is that the honeypot that even lions dare to do?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "Not bad." Chen Shanming nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you know the honeypot, it''s easy to say."


    "In the past, our chief of staff was famous for his vengeance. No matter who provoked him, he would come back directly at night. He Zhijun and chief, you should know that this was our direct leader. At that time, he was the direct leader of our chief of staff and took our chief of staff with him."


    "At that time, our chief of staff was tossed about by the chief of staff. Moreover, when something happened, he wiped his ass everywhere. Not only that..."


    "Our chief of staff is even more a troublemaker. No matter where he goes, he has to cause a world shaking event."


    "That''s because where he goes, many people know him. Not only that, everyone knows our chief of staff. He''s a smiling tiger. He''s always smiling, but... If you''re not careful, it''s easy to be cheated by the chief of staff. The chief of staff is a famous pit."


    "When our chief of staff was young and vigorous, we began to challenge various military regions. Many people know this, but one thing is that some ordinary military regions. Naturally, no one is our chief of staff''s opponent, but when we came to this top expert, our chief of staff was abused by blood."


    "This blood abuse is OK. You don''t know the character of brother Pingtou. It''s the more fierce the Vietnam War is. Therefore, you are grinding with the major military regions every day. People in the major military regions are also tired. You challenge and play every day. You beat you up. You''re endless. You can''t kill it. Therefore, in the end, everyone counsels and directly Admit defeat in front of the chief of staff. "


    "Over time, the reputation of the chief of staff has grown."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing these words for the rest of my life, I was surprised for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, the chief of staff was so dark and there were such eight monsters?


    The more you fight, the more brave you are. However, you lose every battle. This ability is also a proper genius... Not only that, I didn''t expect the chief of staff to report everything. Now I think of this, it hurts for the rest of my life. No wonder, no wonder fan Tianlei has been tripping him all the time.


    Ma Dan''s feelings are Lao Fan''s revenge


    I''m glad I didn''t offend fan Tianlei for the rest of my life. If I offended fan Tianlei, it would be a big deal.


    He Chenguang asked suspiciously, "monitor, but I think our current chief of staff is OK. It''s not as fierce as you said..."


    He Chenguang can only summarize what happened before fan Tianlei. I have to say that before fan Tianlei, he was too fierce. He was completely convinced and won a hundred battles... I didn''t expect that there were such people in the world. He was just a person.


    "That''s because something happened."


    Chen Shanming sighed slightly, then glanced at he Chenguang. He moved his mind for the rest of his life and thought of something. He probably knew what it was.


    At that time, he Weidong and fan Tianlei were good friends, comrades in arms and brothers. He Weidong died to save him, which made him fall into deep remorse. If he hadn''t dragged his feet, he Weidong wouldn''t have died. In other words, to some extent, he Weidong was shot by the enemy because of him.


    It is estimated that since then, fan Tianlei has completely changed. However, this person has some characters, which can not be changed at once. Therefore, fan Tianlei still retains these characters, but he is not as sharp as before.


    I didn''t expect that there was so much black history on the chief of staff for the rest of my life


    At this time, fan Tianlei seems to notice something. He turns his head and looks at Chen Shanming. Fan Tianlei glares at Chen Shanming, which startles Chen Shanming. Chen Shanming quickly closes his mouth.


    He dared not go on. If he went on, it was estimated that the chief of staff would kill himself.

 Chapter 933

    At this time, Zhao Yunfeng stood in front of others for the rest of his life. Even fan Tianlei and others looked solemn. Obviously, the special forces competition is about to begin. Now people from all sides are talking about something. In an hour, they will start.


    Zhao Yunfeng looked at the rest of his life and others, and said in a deep voice: "you must know that this international special forces competition represents the face of our countries, although it is friendship "However, this medal represents your life. Therefore, other people will snatch this medal. Once you snatch this medal, the enemy will represent death and you will kill the other party. You will get a point. The more medals you get, the higher your achievements will be. In the end, the total score will be evaluated The results will also be evaluated according to the number of your medals. "


    Zhao Yunfeng''s words made others nod for the rest of their lives. They looked solemn. He Chenguang said, "chief, if a man killed 20 people and they had 20 medals in their hands, but we killed this man, do we own the 20 medals in this man''s hands?"


    "Yes, it''s yours, too."


    Zhao Yunfeng nodded slightly and said: "The points they killed will be directly accumulated on you. You have obtained these points. At the same time, I want to tell you that all countries attach great importance to this international special forces competition. Therefore, all countries use satellites for real-time monitoring. This satellite is also the most advanced satellite of all countries. You can see your position and situation through satellite photography , so you should always pay attention. "


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others were slightly surprised.


    "Are satellites so developed now? Can you still see what we''re doing?" he Chenguang was also shocked and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Zhao Yunfeng smiled and said, "the satellites of various countries are already very developed. There is still no problem monitoring people on the ground. Secondly, now various countries are studying 0.003 pixels. If the research is successful, you can see clearly how many beards are on your chin."


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing this, they all couldn''t help taking a breath. For a moment, they were shocked. However, this is not what they should care about.


    If the research is really successful, it will also be of great benefit to the country.


    "Therefore, this time is just a drill, a competition, and killing is not allowed. Once someone kills or tends to do it, you can fight back indefinitely. If something happens, the state will bear it for you."


    "Yes." Yu Sheng and others heard Zhao Yunfeng''s words, which made Yu Sheng and others palpitate.


    What are you afraid of with the protection of the state?


    To tell the truth, they are also afraid of some snacks for the rest of their life. However, since Zhao Yunfeng said so, they naturally don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "This time, you should be careful of Lao MI, Lao RI and Lao Han. Now all countries have a basic alliance. They are ready to unite. This is also within the rules. They are likely to target you, so you should be careful."


    "Yes." Yu Sheng and others responded again.


    Zhao Yunfeng continued, "there''s nothing to say next. You should take what you should take. You can take your own military dagger, but don''t really kill."


    "There is any danger on the road. There is a button on this medal. As long as you turn the button, you will be eliminated. At the same time, the helicopter above will rescue you. You should also remember this."


    "Yes." the rest of life and others said again.


    "There is also the rules of this competition. In addition to what I said, you can use all means, that is, there are no restrictions on other means. As long as you can kill the enemy and get points, but don''t touch these points. Once you touch them, they will be eliminated immediately."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Zhao Yunfeng''s explanation, the rest of their lives were all solemn and dignified. They didn''t feel anything about this.


    However, all these other means are also a sigh of relief for the rest of life. As long as you can use these messy means, otherwise, there will be too many restrictions.

 Chapter 934

    Therefore, people for the rest of their lives are also quite excited. This model has basically maximized the simulation of the real battlefield. The so-called can''t kill. In fact, as long as the bullet touches the person, the system will be turned on. Once it smokes, it will naturally be judged to be killed.


    Except that they can''t really kill people, the rest are basically no different from fighting on the battlefield. What they need to pay attention to is the surrounding environment.


    Many times, the surrounding environment is the real killing without blood. These bad environments make it difficult for people to survive. If they are not careful, they may fall into the abyss. Many times, when the special forces fight, everyone is fighting with the surrounding environment.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yunfeng looked at the people present with satisfaction, and then slowly said: "Next, you will have a period of two months. At the end of the time and the beginning of the evaluation, who will win the first and second place will be announced. In other words, you need to survive in this harsh environment for two months. Now the weather is a little cold, so you should pay attention to a series of problems of keeping warm."


    "Later, we will also have our special helicopters to send your three teams to different places, and I will also give you a map of your scope of activities, which will mark your specific scope of activities."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yunfeng nodded slightly and said, "well, I have nothing to say. Next, let your leaders talk to you."


    Zhao Yunfeng looked at fan Tianlei, smiled and said, "Lao Fan, Liu Hua, Lei Zhan, you can tell me what you want."


    "No need." Lei Zhan and Liu Hua shook their heads and said, "we will all join in the battle together. It''s not too late to discuss at that time."


    Indeed, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and they have nothing to discuss.


    However, Lao Fan didn''t miss this opportunity. Lao Fan looked at the others for the rest of his life, smiled and said: "You''ve been training for so long, and you''ve had enough combat experience before. However, what I want to say is that you should be careful. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, don''t try your best. Next, I''ll be here waiting for you. I wish you success."


    At this time, he Chenguang said loudly: "chief of staff, don''t worry. This time, we will be able to get a decent result. Otherwise, we''ll be sorry for our training for this period of time."


    He Chenguang still has full confidence in getting results.


    "Yes." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, just watch it. We''ll get this first back."


    "So many people... Can we really take the first place?" Li Erniu said with some chat at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Li Erniu said this, he directly broke all the good atmosphere. Even for the rest of his life, he was speechless. Grandma has legs. You don''t speak, and no one thinks you are mute.


    Besides, you just talk. Can you say something nice? You talk like that. Isn''t it a pity to beat you? A good atmosphere to inspire people was broken by this guy, which made people a little helpless for the rest of their life. They were completely convinced of Li Erniu.


    I don''t know why this silly cow cheated cuifen''er. You say, cuifen''er is also a flower in that corner. Why did she fall in love with this silly cow.


    For a moment, everyone was slightly speechless.


    Fan Tianlei also looked at Li Erniu with a little helplessness, shook his head and said casually, "be careful."


    "Chen Shanming, Miao wolf, you two look at their shop."


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming and his wife responded.


    This time, there were eight of them. Gong Jian was not among them. Relatively speaking, Gong Jian was only an instructor, and his strength was limited, so he was not suitable to participate in the battle. Therefore, Gong Jian was not allowed to participate in the international special forces competition this time.


    Therefore, this led to a total of eight people on their side.


    These eight people are also a lot. Many times, there are only six or seven people in a team. After all, the allocated positions are limited and it is impossible to waste too many talents.


    With the completion of the command, people for the rest of their life have prepared the supplies they need. They have made more ammunition for the rest of their life, especially for the sniper gun. In the next process, he doesn''t know how many opponents he will encounter. Therefore, they have directly made 200 hundred bullets for the rest of their life. The number of bullets is very terrible.


    These are two hundred bullets, not to mention that they can supply after killing the enemy.


    In addition, each of them also brought food that can support three days, such as beef jerky and compressed biscuits, but they all know that these things are used at critical moments. Many times they can''t find food, so this thing is very important. In the early stage, they won''t eat these things.


    Everyone is ready.


    "Eh, why didn''t you bring a Type 95 rifle for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang was stunned and said.


    "After thinking for a while, I decided to change my strategy. I didn''t take the 95 style. I took the others instead."


    He Chenguang was slightly stunned by what he said for the rest of his life. He Chenguang looked at the rest of his life. He saw when he was carrying a Gatling for the rest of his life... This made he Chenguang''s eyes stare and look silly in an instant.


    "Yu... The rest of life... Do you make complaints about this fight?" He Chenguang could not help but Tucao.


    "Good."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said casually.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this moment, not only he Chenguang was shocked, but even Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were attracted by the rest of their lives.


    It''s silly to see this scene for the rest of my life.


    At the beginning of the rest of his life, he thought about whether to bring Type 95. But after thinking about it, he felt that the role of Type 95 was not very great. He brought a sniper gun. If the sniper gun was broken, he could also use the enemy. As for Gatlin, he also brought it on purpose.


    Because he plays a very important role.


    "Isn''t this fooling around... For the rest of your life, you can run around with Gatlin?" after Xu Tianlong saw the scene in front of him, his face twitched fiercely and couldn''t help saying.


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this a mess..."

 Chapter 935

    "Yes." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "with your sniper gun and Gatlin, it''s more than 200 kilograms... Can you carry it?"


    "Yes."


    After song Kaifei and others saw the scene in front of him for the rest of their life, they all stared, and then took a breath.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Really?"


    They all know that they have great strength for the rest of their life, but they didn''t expect that this guy could run with 200 kilograms of things. Looking at the weight for the rest of his life, it''s estimated that it''s 150 kilograms. Most of them have muscles. After all, they all train regularly and basically won''t have fat.


    "Well, let''s get on the plane first. Chief of staff, they are waiting for us there." Chen Shanming also looked at the rest of his life with a speechless face.


    When he saw that he was carrying a Gatling for the rest of his life, he was completely stupid, because he didn''t expect that he would carry a Gatley for the rest of his life. This boy... Is crazy.


    For the rest of his life, carrying Gatlin looks a little heavy, but he can follow the footsteps of Chen Shanming and others. When they saw the speed, they took a breath. This guy is a real pervert. He can fucking keep up with his footsteps with 200 kg of things. Is this guy crazy?


    Soon!


    The party came to a plane. There were two of their helicopters next to it. One was to send Liu Hua and them away directly, while the other was to send thunder and leave for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he carried Gatlin, which was naturally the most conspicuous. After he Chenguang and his colleagues got on the plane, fan Tianlei also noticed the rest of his life nearby. When he saw that he carried a Gatlin here for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei looked confused.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After this moment, fan Tianlei couldn''t help but burst out a dirty word.


    "This..."


    Zhao Yunfeng was also frightened when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Shit, someone really carried Gatlin on the plane. Is this guy crazy?


    Zhao Yunfeng is also a little silly. Although you can use any weapons in the international special forces competition, you are not as fooling around as you are


    You''re carrying an 80 kilogram Gatling. Aren''t you tired? Now you''re going to war. You''re not playing a big counterattack or a frontal battle.


    If it''s a frontal battle, Gatling definitely exists like a big killer, but it''s not a frontal battle


    For a time, Zhao Yunfeng was speechless. It was the first time he saw such a fierce man. The man in front of him was a cruel man


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life?" fan Tianlei yelled, "why did you come out with a Gatling?"


    you bet.


    Your uncle is carrying out special operations. Your operation sites are swamps and even deserts except forests. You come out with a Gatling


    Cao.


    Is this still human?


    Your ignorant people thought you were going to war.


    "Report to the chief." the rest of my life shouted, "it''s a little useful for me to carry Gatlin behind my back."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s face froze and became a little unnatural for a moment. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, Gatlin''s weight is too heavy to be suitable for special operations. Moreover, carrying this thing will only consume your physical strength and others faster. Are you sure you want to take this thing?"


    "Report to the chief, be sure." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Tianlei sees that he doesn''t enter the oil and salt for the rest of his life. For a moment, fan Tianlei is also slightly angry. Your uncle''s, you can''t stabilize the key point.


    Why do you have to make some moths every time you fight? Isn''t that bullshit.


    Fan Tianlei is that angry.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath. Now he has an impulse to beat him for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei waved his hand and said, "go away quickly. I''m afraid I can''t help smoking you."


    "Yes."


    He hurried to the plane for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Zhao Yunfeng couldn''t help but say, "Lao Fan, isn''t he having a fever?"


    "No." fan Tianlei sniffed at the speech, and the corners of his mouth also drew and said.


    "But is it appropriate to run around with Gatling?" Zhao Yunfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "The boy can''t be treated with common sense. Since he is willing to carry it, let him carry it. It''s a pity that Gatlin will find a way to follow the boy and bring the gun back."


    "If you lose such a gun, you''ll lose a lot."


    Zhao Yunfeng felt ashamed when he heard the speech. It''s true that what kind of instructor there is, there are what kind of students. Everyone knows what kind of virtue you old fan was.


    At this time, Zhao Yunfeng didn''t know what to kill for a moment.


    For the rest of his life, he had climbed onto the plane. When Gatling was brought to the plane for the rest of his life, the movement directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially on Lei Zhan''s side, they all stared at the big killing weapon they got for the rest of their life.


    When Lei Zhan saw this thing, his face twitched fiercely. As for the old fox and the little bee, they were all silly eyes.


    "Lying trough, what does this guy take?" the little bee asked with a confused face.


    "It seems Gatling." the old fox took a deep breath and said shocked, "this guy, how did Gatling get on the plane? What did he want to do?"


    Lei Zhan was speechless when he saw the large Gatling. He was also very curious about what he wanted to do for the rest of his life. He even brought Gatling up directly. Isn''t this a joke.


    Is Gatling casual? Besides, this thing is so heavy that even they can''t carry it


    "This guy, don''t you want to carry Gatlin to fight?" the king of hell could not help opening his mouth when he noticed this scene.


    "What a joke, Gatlin is so heavy that he can make complaints about it unless he is in situ or still in a big attack. He can run to the full with his play." he also can get his death.


    "But... What is this guy thinking?" Halley make complaints about it.


    "Who knows." Daniel couldn''t help but say, "but I feel that the boy''s brain is probably out of wind..."


    For a time, the people of the lightning commando were talking. They looked at the rest of their life with more admiration. When they climbed up for the rest of their life, they carried Gatlin to his own seat, and put Gatlin beside them for the rest of their life.


    However, the muzzle of the gun is facing the thunder war. The thunder war''s face twitched fiercely. If the gun goes off, even empty bullets can kill people.

 Chapter 936

    Fortunately, there are no bullets on it, which also reassures Lei Zhan.


    The plane was moving. When they came to a forest for the rest of their life, fan Tianlei said: "Chen Shanming, you go down from this place, there will be many special forces around you. These special forces are very powerful. Be careful."


    "Yes, chief of staff."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming looked slightly frozen and immediately responded.


    Then, for the rest of their lives, they landed from the plane along the rope from this high air, which is also commonly known as rope landing. This is also a skill that every special forces soldier must learn. Many times, special forces soldiers have to learn to parachute, that is, they reach a specific position through parachutes.


    For the rest of his life, he carried Gatlin along the rope. It had to be about 300 kilograms. Chen Shanming and others were frightened. To tell the truth, they were really afraid that the rope would suddenly break from the air. Once it broke, if they were special forces, they would be killed.


    Therefore, when they went down for the rest of their lives, they were the last to go down. Chen Shanming was a little relieved when they reached the ground. Fortunately, the strength of the rope was quite good and strong.


    After the rest of his life, he carried Gatlin for the rest of his life. At this time, Chen Shanming said: "we quickly entered the forest. This place has too big a goal, and this time, thousands of people participated in the special forces competition. They will land in various places."


    As Chen Shanming''s voice fell, everyone nodded together and said, "OK, let''s go..."


    Immediately, everyone went to hide in the forest. There were many special forces here, especially in this open place. It was definitely not a good place to go. Here, it was easy to be sniped by the enemy. Once they were sniped, they didn''t even have a bunker and could only be sniped.


    Generally speaking, when there are tasks, we rarely go to the flat land. After all, the flat land goal is too big. Relatively speaking, we prefer mountains and forests, which have complex terrain.


    The rest of their lives and others went into the forest one after another. They carried Gatlin for the rest of their lives. The speed was no worse than that of Chen Shanming. They all smacked their tongue secretly. They even suspected that they were not individuals at all for the rest of their lives. They weighed only for the rest of their lives. They ran around carrying Gatlin, and they were completely convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in this base, this base is also a place to detect people from various countries. Here, there are thousands of screens of different sizes. The signals on the medals are used to find the location of people. If you can see it by taking photos, you can naturally see the people on the screen.


    Obviously, satellite positioning system has been used.


    Fan Tianlei and Gong Jian are also here. They sit in this chair and pay attention to every move in front of them. In the next days, they will live here for up to two months and always pay attention to the situation of people for the rest of their lives, as are people in other countries.


    However, people here do not prohibit carrying equipment, even communication equipment. As for whether anyone transmits messages through equipment, I don''t know.


    Although it is forbidden to convey information, who knows what will happen in private, some people will always make some small moves.


    However, this message also adds some difficulties to these special forces. In the face of this situation, how can they do their best to kill the enemy or save their lives? I have to say that this special forces competition is no different from the real battle except that the bullets are not real.


    "Chief of staff, can these boys pass?" Gong Jian was a little worried at this time. They were excellent for the rest of his life, but it was only a year or two before and after that. In the past two years, he also saw their growth for the rest of his life, and the growth rate was very fast.


    But this time, it''s an international special forces competition. There are as many experts in it. The king of soldiers runs all over the ground. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get some good results under these people.


    "I don''t know." fan Tianlei shook his head slightly and said faintly, "look at their own ability, but... I believe these boys, because they never let me down."


    After Gong Jian listened, he was a little speechless. Where did you come from so much confidence.


    At this time, Zhao Yunfeng also went to fan Tianlei''s side and sat down. At this time, Zhao Yunfeng said, "they are all here. At present, they are all resting here. They attach great importance to the special forces competition. In the evening, you can also meet the chief."


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "where are they now, chief?"


    "Chief, they are still in a meeting. Just meet them in the evening." Zhao Yunfeng said.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei nodded and said.


    "How''s the situation now?" Zhao Yunfeng glanced at the big screen and asked.


    "It''s just beginning now!"


    Fan Tianlei said.


    "HMM." Zhao Yunfeng also looked at the big screen!


    meanwhile!


    In a certain place, there are three teams quietly colliding together. These three teams are also three elite teams.


    They are the teams of Lao MI, Lao RI and Lao Han. These three teams are just an ordinary team sent out. Each of their three places has sent four teams to participate in the competition. One of them is the most ordinary team, but even so, among the most ordinary teams, Their people have reached the potential of top special forces.


    The three teams are led by Jax, Younan Inoue and Li Xiangnan.


    The three people gathered together. At this time, Jacques faintly looked at Younan Inoue and Li Xiangnan, and said faintly: "now, we have a very important task. I think you all know it?"


    When Inoue heard the speech, he smiled coldly, revealing a little coldness and sternness, and said quietly, "how are you going to kill this Chinese team?"


    "Not far away from us, there is a team belonging to China. Their number is not very large. They are just a group of rookies. I heard that they are wolf teeth. They have only trained for about two years. Now we eat this Chinese team."


    Speaking of this, Jack''s eyes glittered and said fiercely, "there are only three Chinese teams this time. The best thing to deal with is the lightning commandos and red blood cells. After we quickly kick them out, we kick the fifth commando out of the team."

 Chapter 937

    "I want to see how they feel when they get zero points."


    At this point, Jax''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty light and looked very excited.


    Jack''s words stunned Li Xiangnan and others. Immediately, the eyes of Li Xiangnan and others also twinkled with strange light. Obviously, Li Xiangnan and others also wanted to kill them for the rest of their lives.


    "We have also given orders to keep these guys, but... These guys are very powerful. China is a magical transition and can always create miracles. We''d better be careful so as not to lose." Li Xiangnan said.


    "Hum."


    After hearing this, Jack gave Li Xiangnan a cold look. Deep in his eyes, with a little disdain, he seemed to despise Li Xiangnan and others. If he hadn''t reached some cooperation, he wouldn''t bother to cooperate with Li Xiangnan and others. In their view, these guys are all cowards.


    Don''t deserve to fight with them.


    "What are you afraid of?" Inoue said coldly, "even if they are more powerful, can they be better than us?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiangnan nodded slightly.


    "Well, now they''re in that direction over there. Let''s start immediately." Jacques said faintly, "if you don''t want to come, don''t follow. Our team doesn''t need cowards."


    "You..."


    Li Xiangnan was furious when he heard what Jacques said. This guy is really hateful. He doesn''t take them seriously


    How invincible do you really think you are? Damn


    Li Xiangnan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger and secretly thought, "hum, wait until the cooperation is over and see how I deal with you."


    Thinking of this, Li Xiangnan walked towards the distance.


    At this time, the three teams are united, and the direction they go is the direction of the rest of their lives. Even their teams are very similar.


    "Bad..."


    In this base, fan Tianlei looked at the big screen, which made fan Tianlei look heavy and his face became a little fierce.


    "Chief of staff, what''s the matter?" Gong Jian couldn''t help asking when he noticed the difference of fan Tianlei.


    "Something happened..."


    Fan Tianlei sat up straight. He couldn''t help glancing at an officer not far away. He was a man on Lao Mi''s side. His eyes twinkled with cold.


    "What''s going on?" Gong Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Now, there are three teams walking towards them for the rest of their life." fan Tianlei said in a deep voice.


    "Three teams? So many?" Gong Jian was stunned after listening.


    "Are these three teams coincidental?" Zhao Yunfeng asked suspiciously.


    "No."


    Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "Do you see the red dots on the screen? These represent a symbol of various countries. Now, the three teams of Laomi, laori and Laohan are united one after another. Obviously, they have reached some cooperation, and the direction they go should be their direction for the rest of their lives. These three teams want to start the rest of their lives Get kicked out. "


    "What..."


    After hearing this, Gong Jian''s face changed greatly and became a little dignified. He said in a deep voice, "are they so insidious? The three teams are united? Isn''t this cheating?"


    Zhao Yunfeng shook his head and said, "this is also within the scope of the rules. Except that you can''t kill people, you can play as much as you want. All these actions are tests for these special forces. Therefore, this international special forces competition is basically open to all countries."


    "This is trouble."


    After hearing these words, Gong Jian''s face sank and became extremely dignified. He was too cautious to say. He didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "Chief of staff, what shall we do?" Gong Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Wait and see what happens, don''t worry." fan tianleidun said.


    "This..."


    Gong Jian saw that fan Tianlei was so calm, which made Gong Jian a little speechless. However, Gong Jian didn''t say much. Since fan Tianlei wasn''t in a hurry, he didn''t have to be in such a hurry.


    However, fan Tianlei was still worried. If three teams attacked them for the rest of his life, they would not be able to stop them for the rest of his life. You know, these three teams are all trump teams with strong strength. When facing these teams, even their trumps dare not say they are sure to win. What''s more, there are two other teams, these two teams Only when the team is united, that''s the real death.


    "Hey... This international special forces competition is extremely difficult. It''s normal to unite together. I hope you guys won''t be eliminated so quickly."


    Fan Tianlei thought secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the rest of their lives and others are also rapidly shuttling through the forest, carrying 200 kg Gatlin. It seems that Chen Shanming and others are straight pumping, but they can''t help, because none of them can do a big guy carrying 200 kg and running around.


    I''m kidding.


    Up to now, Chen Shanming and others have some doubts about why they will carry this big guy around for the rest of their life.


    "How are you for the rest of your life?" at this time, Chen Shanming couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "I''m fine." I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life and said, "I can continue to walk. This weight is nothing."


    Chen Shanming: "


    Miao Lang: "


    He Chenguang: "


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and they also wanted to know if the boy was a fucking animal. Such a play was just killing his life


    Have you ever seen someone running around with 200 kilograms of things on his shoulders when fighting? Look at this guy. He looks like a man with nothing. Why does he look so badly beaten


    Chen Shanming and others have some egg pain. After looking at the rest of their life, they don''t know what to say for a while.


    Chen Shanming said: "according to the signs on our map, now we need to go to a place. On this way, we will experience deserts, rivers, swamps and snow mountains, and this road is still our only way. If we want to reach our destination, we must go through these places."


    "I think in other places, there are also many people who are working secretly. When they arrive at these places, these people may ambush around, so we should be careful."


    "Yes." he Chenguang and others heard the speech and said in response.

 Chapter 938

    At this time, Chen Shanming glanced at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, why don''t you throw this big guy down? It''s too physical for you to carry this thing. I''m afraid our next battle will last for two months. It''s too big for you to carry this thing. It''s inconvenient."


    "No."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said in a condensed voice, "I can''t throw it away yet. I still have very important things to do. It''s not too late to throw it away when I finish it."


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others are all ignorant. What else do you have to do in this case? Besides, is it time to do things casually? Isn''t this nonsense?


    Now they are holding an international special forces competition... Now, many people are paying attention to them. You run around with Gatling on your shoulder. Many people have seen this situation. Aren''t you fooling around


    Chen Shanming and others are puzzled. Some don''t understand what they want to do for the rest of their life.


    The rest of his life, he smiled and said immediately, "soon you will know that this thing may be of great use."


    For the rest of his life, he calculated the time and murmured, "calculate the time. It''s estimated that it''s almost the same."


    "What???" after hearing this sentence, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others were all slightly stunned. They looked puzzled for the rest of their lives and didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    "Get ready."


    Suddenly the rest of my life.


    "What are you going to prepare?" Chen Shanming and others are a little silly. They don''t understand what this sentence means for the rest of their life. What are you going to prepare? Besides, they are on their way now. Can you stop talking like a magic stick and make it mysterious.


    Chen Shanming and others are puzzled.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "you''ll know soon."


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly said, "we''d better find a slightly empty position now and hide it. You guys should also find a position to hide next to you. Don''t expose yourself. The other party is a master. You can detect a little clues."


    "You mean, someone is looking for us?"


    When Chen Shanming and Miao wolf learned the news, they were also surprised and hurried to say.


    "HMM." nodded for the rest of his life and said, "well, let''s prepare quickly. I calculate that these people are almost here. These guys won''t let us go easily."


    At this time, I thought for the rest of my life and said, "let''s go there. The location there is better. After these people come, we can kill them directly."


    The voice fell. For the rest of my life, I quickly walked next to it. When I came to this hidden place, I looked at he Chenguang and others for the rest of my life and said, "in a moment, if an enemy comes, you guys attract attention. Go there and I''m here."


    He Chenguang and others were slightly stunned by what they said for the rest of their life. Immediately, everyone nodded slightly, but did not refuse the order for the rest of their life. Then, the party walked in another direction.


    As they came here, they quickly hid, while Chen Shanming hid on the other side and kept an eye on the scene.


    At present, Miao Lang and others were puzzled and asked, "what are you doing for the rest of your life? This guy, isn''t this a mess?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Shanming shook his head slightly and said, "this boy is always so strange. Let''s wait and see."


    "Yes."


    Miao wolf nodded slightly.


    Then they waited patiently. After waiting for about an hour, they all got a little impatient. It was almost an hour. For the rest of their life, they were still so calm. They didn''t know what the boy was thinking. They had been waiting for a long time.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, suddenly, the Miao wolf said in a deep voice, "someone is coming."


    With the voice of Miao wolf falling, Chen Shanming also changed his face slightly, and immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    "At three o''clock, it seems that three teams are approaching us. Let''s hide."


    Miao Lang''s words also surprised Chen Shanming. There was a storm in his heart. Chen Shanming''s heart sank suddenly again and became a little heavy.


    "Are you waiting for these people for the rest of your life? There are three teams. What are these three teams, and why are they united?"


    Chen Shanming had no time to think more. He carefully hid in the dark.


    When I noticed these figures for the rest of my life, I also looked a little sharp in my eyes for the rest of my life, sneering: "here we are..."


    What he was waiting for was Jax. At first, he wanted to bring his clothes for the rest of his life, but after thinking carefully, he directly stayed with Gatling. This thing was very destructive, and he naturally had his use.


    The main purpose is to target these people. Since Zhao Yunfeng said that these people are likely to unite, then... These people will certainly have some people to target them, which is speculation for the rest of their life.


    If the guess is wrong, it''s just to take Gatling directly, and it doesn''t take much effort. If the guess is right, this thing is of great use, which is why you have to take Gatling for the rest of your life.


    I''m afraid this idea can only be realized for the rest of my life.


    The rest of the people, if replaced by anyone, can''t achieve this situation. After all, Gatling is too heavy. Ordinary people can''t fucking carry it at all.


    If you can''t carry it, it''s a burden to carry it, which will drag the rhythm of the whole team.


    The rest of his life gestured to he Chenguang and asked him Chenguang to pay attention to the front and attract the enemy''s attention. For the rest of his life, he was here, looking carefully ahead, and his hands were on Gatlin.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, he Chenguang fired a shot at Jacques. There were about 20 people in his line. After hearing the gunshot of his life, he changed his face slightly and immediately said, "there are snipers, pay attention to concealment."


    With Jacques''s order, the people around him hid one after another. At this time, Chen Shanming heard he Chenguang shoot. At this time, they also hurried to say, "shoot, kill these guys."


    With Chen Shanming''s order, Chen Shanming Miao aimed at a person''s head, pulled the trigger, and a bullet was shot into the person''s head. Yellow smoke began to appear on the person. Obviously, the person was eliminated in an instant.


    At the same time, fan Tianlei, who has been paying attention to this scene outside, also looks like a condensate: "fighting..."

 Chapter 939

    Fan Tianlei looked very dignified when he saw the scene in front of him. The three teams quietly surrounded and suppressed them for the rest of his life, which made fan Tianlei a little angry, but


    This situation is also acquiesced by the rules, and they have no way. At present, I hope they can survive this first level for the rest of their life.


    It wouldn''t be good if they were eliminated on the first day.


    Zhao Yunfeng also held his hands slowly and nervously looked at the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing fought together one after another, with constant gunfire. At this time, Jacques and Younan Inoue suddenly said, "they are all gathered together, which is a good opportunity for us. We divided into two teams and surrounded them from the left and right sides. At that time, they will be killed by us."


    "You two encircle separately."


    When Jacques heard the speech, he took a cold look at Younan Inoue and Li Xiangnan, and said blandly.


    When Inoue Younan and Li Xiangnan heard this, they looked cold and snorted. Then they took their own team and prepared to encircle the front.


    When they just walked out about ten meters away, the rest of their lives hidden in the dark lit up.


    "Opportunity..."


    I look happy for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    At the next moment, his hands suddenly worked hard for the rest of his life. The veins on his arms burst like a dragon. Suddenly, he appeared for the rest of his life, which also startled Younan Inoue.


    After all, suddenly a person came out, and no one could stand it


    "Dada dada..."


    At this time, I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, and the sound of dada rang out. This sudden sound also surprised the people present.


    "What''s that..."


    When Younan Inoue saw the scene in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly and even forgot to shoot.


    "This is..."


    "Gatlin... Baga..."


    When Younan Inoue saw this scene, some fears gushed out of his heart, and his mind was blank


    Dada dada


    The gun rang continuously, and Gatling was controlled for the rest of his life to sweep directly towards Younan Inoue and others.


    "Get down..."


    Yoshio Inoue roared, but... His roar just fell, but it was already late. He had been waiting for opportunities for the rest of his life, waiting for opportunities for these people to get closer to him without shelter.


    At present, these people have been fooled. How could he let them go? There was a cold smile on the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. The bullets rotated rapidly. Almost for a moment, Younan Inoue and others were swept by Gatlin.


    Generally speaking, it''s not very easy to use Gatling to hit the target, because Gatling''s aiming direction is not so easy.


    After all, this thing is too heavy and difficult to aim, but... Gatling has become a powerful weapon for the rest of his life.


    Because he has earth induction shooting, he can form a ballistic line in front of him. As long as he puts Gatlin in the position of this ballistic line, he can hit the enemy.


    "What..."


    When Li Xiangnan and Jacques saw Younan Inoue, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that it was only in the blink of an eye that Younan Inoue''s team was killed. How long has it been


    After Jacques and Li Xiangnan noticed the Gatling in their hands for the rest of their lives, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Gatlin..."


    ¡°shift¡­¡­¡±


    Jacques couldn''t help yelling. He quickly lowered his head. At this moment, Li Xiangnan and others were all frightened because they saw that Gatlin had aimed at their direction for the rest of his life.


    "Dodge, dodge..."


    Li Xiangnan and Yoo Inoue had a lot of luck, because they didn''t face the rest of their lives directly. However, Gatlin''s bullets, as if they didn''t die, shot at them quickly. Gatlin''s bullets hit these branches, and these branches were interrupted one after another.


    This is why it is said that all bullets can kill people. If it is only one bullet, in fact, the risk is not so high, but


    If it was Gatling, it would be different. Think about 6000 bullets a minute... It''s life-threatening


    Look at Younan Inoue and others. Yellow smoke has been rising on them. Obviously, they have been eliminated. Not only that... Younan Inoue has broken several bones, which were beaten by Gatlin. Fortunately, he didn''t hit other places. Otherwise, it''s really fatal


    Younan Inoue was surprised and angry.


    What the hell is this freak? Someone really runs around with Gatling on his fucking back. Don''t you know what the hell this thing is?


    You son of a bitch, this thing is so heavy that you can fucking run around with your back. Are you crazy?


    Younan Inoue was beaten a little confused for a moment. At the same time, he also secretly regretted that he was sure of it, but no one expected that such a big guy would come. Who can stand it when he comes out


    At this time, Jacques and Li Xiangnan were all very angry.


    "Shift, this bastard, how can he carry a Gatling..."


    They are a little confused and have never returned. They know how heavy Gatlin is. They also know how difficult it is to fight with Gatlin. Generally speaking, everyone drags Gatlin with a car. After all, it has to be nearly 200 kilograms


    Can such a heavy weight be carried by manpower?


    OK, it''s said that a Hercules can carry it, but... Have you ever seen a Hercules who can carry Gatlin everywhere? At least they haven''t seen it.


    The Jax and his party were blindsided by such fierce fire. For a time, they didn''t dare to take the lead. The vitality was too fierce. Once they took the lead, they would be directly sudden.


    As for Li Xiangnan, it''s miserable. There are only three of them including Li Xiangnan... All the others were hit by Gatlin.


    Seeing this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I immediately shouted, "he Chenguang, you move your positions and I''ll suppress them. You attack them and eat all three of their teams."


    At this time, he Chenguang and others were all excited.


    They didn''t expect that Gatling would be of such great use for the rest of their life. As soon as the heavy weapon came out, they couldn''t lift their heads, which just gave them a chance.

 Chapter 940

    Even without reminding them for the rest of their life, they know what to do next.


    Immediately, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others became two teams, moving in two directions. After they moved to their own position, they took out their sniper guns and started shooting.


    With the fall of someone in Li Xiangnan''s team, Li Xiangnan was also surprised.


    "Bad... There are enemies..."


    Li Xiangnan hurriedly looked behind him. He saw he Chenguang. They had walked around behind them, which made them look greatly changed.


    "Hidden, hidden..."


    Li Xiangnan roared, rolled and wanted to roll to the side. But at this time, the other two people were surprised when they noticed someone behind them. They also hurriedly lowered their heads and ran to the side, trying to avoid the sniper of their descendants.


    "Da Da..."


    But.


    They had just raised their heads, and the bullets on Gatling hit each other directly for the rest of their lives.


    Obviously, the other party was eliminated directly.


    Li Xiangnan was left alone, which made Li Xiangnan angry.


    "Asshole..."


    Li Xiangnan was very angry. They discussed together. The three teams united to deal with this Chinese team and directly ate the team''s points.


    I never thought of it.


    The other party came directly and waited for the rabbit.


    The most terrible thing is


    There''s someone else with Gatling. Are these guys still individuals? You are conducting special operations. You should often run around in the forest and escape


    But is it really appropriate for you to carry a Gatling around? Is this still a person? Is this a human thing?


    "His bullet can hit him for a minute at most, and when it stops, we''ll go immediately." Jacques has given up the idea of killing the rest of his life.


    How can I fight with this fucking heavy weapon? Fart... Now I can only run directly.


    In this way, it lasted about a minute.


    All the bullets in this shuttle for the rest of your life have been shot out. This is the result of deliberate control for the rest of your life. If you don''t deliberately control for the rest of your life... This bullet can last for up to one minute.


    After solving these bullets, he hid in this pit for the rest of his life. He began to load another row of bullets he brought with him for the rest of his life


    He carried a total of three rows of bullets for the rest of his life, which is also his largest number.


    At this time, Jacques noticed and looked very happy: "let''s go quickly..."


    With Jacques''s order, someone immediately stood up and rolled to the side, but... Someone''s bullet was faster than theirs!


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, the next moment... Yellow smoke rose from the man''s head. Obviously, the man was directly eliminated.


    The man''s face was stiff, and there was a little horror in the depths of his eyes.


    "Change direction..."


    They also noticed that the enemy had unwittingly circled behind them, which made them even more angry.


    "The boy must have just suppressed us and changed our direction and position."


    Jacques gritted his teeth and looked angry. If he could kill, he even wanted to kill the rest of his life. This guy is so short-sighted.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, the rest of my life shot at Jacques again. For a moment, it was suppressed again. At this time, I quickly ordered: "you guys, quickly approach here and throw grenades into the pit. I don''t believe it. You can''t kill them..."


    He Chenguang and others were speechless for the rest of their life.


    However, the speed of their men is not slow. They hold Gatling for the rest of their life. Therefore, they have won a lot of time for he Chenguang and he Chenguang. He Chenguang and he Chenguang did not waste any time and quickly approached Jacques.


    And Jack didn''t catch a cold for a moment. Jack scolded: "these cunning Chinese soldiers are hateful..."


    They thought that it would be a piece of cake to swallow them for the rest of their life with their three teams, but they never thought that their team suffered heavy casualties, and almost two-thirds of them were eliminated.


    Such terrible casualties, which made Jack remember, were all a burst of straight pumping. He fucking took Gatlin in place and shot directly. Is it too bullying?


    I''ve never seen such a scoundrel before... You play to suppress us. Isn''t this Keng father


    "Wait a minute, when he''s finished shooting." Jacques couldn''t help scolding.


    Under the pressure of the rest of their life, he Chenguang and others quickly approached Jax and others. This shuttle bullet took two minutes, two minutes for the rest of their life. Now he Chenguang and others are about 100 meters away from Jax and others.


    After shooting the bullet for the rest of his life, Jack didn''t hurry out. They all knew that if he hurried out, he might be hit by Zhang Yu again.


    At that time, it will be in big trouble


    However, this is only a short time, and the rest of my life is played again


    This time, there are only the last row of bullets left for the rest of my life, but... Such bullets can fight for six minutes... Think about how much you can do in six minutes when you fucking suppress the enemy for six minutes


    "Da Da..."


    He pulled the trigger impolitely for the rest of his life, and the bullet flew out again. At this time, he Chenguang and he Chenguang had come to Jax, about 50 meters away.


    "No, Jax, they''re coming..."


    When Li Xiangnan noticed this scene not far away, Li Xiangnan''s look changed greatly.


    He quickly set up a sniper gun and prepared to shoot at Chen Shanming and them.


    "Bang..."


    However, just when he was about to shoot, someone''s bullet was faster than him and hit the earth slope next to Li Xiangnan.


    "Brush..."


    Li Xiangnan couldn''t care about anything else. He lowered his head and hid it.


    "Broken..."


    Li Xiangnan''s look has changed greatly. Now he is obviously watched by snipers. This is the real big trouble.


    "No, we must move the position..."


    At the thought of this, Li Xiangnan doesn''t care what happens to Jack. They have a cooperative relationship with Jack. At present, if they continue to stay here... Maybe they will be killed.


    What''s more, they have no obligation to save Jacques and them. After all, they themselves represent two countries.

 Chapter 941

    Li Xiangnan bowed his head and didn''t dare to stand up. He was afraid of being shot in the head by the sniper who was staring at him. If... Their people were there, there was still room to fight back, but


    Now the other party is sweeping around with a fucking Gatling. That''s bullshit


    With this big guy behind his back, who dares to sneak into them when he is idle, unless he Snipes at them from a distance.


    "He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, you lost your grenades, the sniper, I watched." Chen Shanming quickly asked.


    "Yes..."


    The voice fell. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing took out coach Lei one after another. This thing is not a real grenade. It has been specially modified. Even an explosion will not hurt people. It will only trigger their systems and be judged out


    "Whoosh..."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing combined their waist and horse, and they made a gesture of throwing grenades.


    "Drink..."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing both shouted loudly, and the force started from the ground and passed directly to their arms along their waist. Moreover, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing directly threw out the grenade in their hands with the help of their waist


    At this moment, Jax and his other team members noticed something falling in the sky, which greatly changed their faces.


    "No... it''s a grenade. Get away quickly..."


    "Da Da..."


    However, just when Jacques wanted to jump out of the pit, the clattering sound kept rubbing their scalp. The appearance of this scene made Jacques even more pale.


    ¡°shift¡­¡­¡±


    Jacques couldn''t help yelling.


    "Brush..." but at this time, two team members obviously wanted to take a chance and jumped out of the pit directly, but they were directly hit as a target for the rest of their life just after they emerged... Their driving gear was forced to move out in an instant, so they were eliminated.


    The two grenades also fell into the pit one after another. When the grenade just fell into the pit, it exploded directly. With the grenade as the center, yellow smoke rose from the people around


    Obviously, they were all eliminated.


    At the same time, the sound of clattering stopped suddenly... Obviously, this is also the end of the bullets. Look at the rest of your life. There are countless bullet shells at the foot of the rest of your life. These bullet shells look dense. It can be seen how many bullets you have just shot in the rest of your life


    Now think about it, it''s all scalp numbness.


    When the clattering stopped, the faces of Jacques and others showed their anger. They were very angry. The grenade just fell and the fucking bullet was finished. Is this the pit father?


    For the rest of his life, he lost Gatlin in his hand. Then, his eyes fell on Li Xiangnan who escaped in the distance. It''s just a pity. At this time, Li Xiangnan is far away. It''s impossible for him to kill this guy, which makes him feel a little sorry for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of their lives, they walked towards Jax with their sniper guns in their hands. At this time, all the people were lying on the ground. When there was no gunshot, they slowly stood up. Looking at this friend Inoue, it was the most miserable. If Gatlin was real bullets... Then, Inoue''s friends were beaten into a wasp''s nest.


    Fortunately, it was just an empty bullet, but even so, Inoue Younan was not very comfortable. He broke several bones. The empty bullet hit him and almost killed him alive.


    This is also thanks to the rest of my life. After hitting Younan Inoue, I felt as if I had aimed Gatlin''s muzzle at another place for the rest of my life.


    If Younan Inoue knew this, he would spit blood angrily


    Damn it, even if you hit, you hit a few more times... Do you fucking know how many bullets these times are?


    At this moment, he Chenguang and others came here with guns. When they passed by Inoue Younan for the rest of their life, the corners of their mouths picked up and showed a little funny smile. Then they smiled and said, "guys, hand over your medals."


    The words of the rest of his life made Yoshio Inoue have an impulse to spit blood. Yoshio Inoue angrily said, "it''s illegal for you to bring a weapon of great lethality like Gatlin."


    "Violation?"


    For the rest of my life, I sneered: "I carry weapons according to the rules. What''s the matter with Gatling? You can also take Gatling with you if you can..."


    "If you don''t bring it, it has something to do with me. Don''t talk nonsense and give us the medal quickly. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a shuttle."


    Facing Younan Inoue, he didn''t like him for the rest of his life. Therefore, he spoke impolitely. After hearing this sentence, Younan Inoue had an impulse to spit blood.


    damn it.


    This guy, damn it


    Think of them, their team is also quite good. They were confident that even if their performance is poor, they can definitely get a certain term, because they have this strength.


    But


    I never dreamed that I would die before I got off the plane... I was killed by someone with a shuttle within two hours of getting off the plane, and I was so oppressed... I was directly surprised by Gatlin. I knew so. Killing him would never provoke the rest of my life.


    This guy in front of you is a fucking beast!


    Younan Inoue also knew that they lost completely. This medal must also be handed over to Younan Inoue and others. Younan Inoue and others all hummed, and then threw the medal to Yunan Inoue. He took these medals for the rest of his life, and he counted them in front of Younan Inoue.


    This is so angry that Younan Inoue almost didn''t run away.


    There are only seven medals in total. This guy even counted them one by one. This is an insult to their IQ... Younan Inoue stared at the rest of his life with hostility. He wanted to tear the rest of his life apart.


    "It''s OK. It''s seven. I thought you would cheat." he said casually for the rest of his life: "this time, you''ll make a heavy promise, otherwise, you''ll definitely get such a shuttle."


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, Younan Inoue couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. When people around him saw this scene, they all looked greatly changed.


    "Mr. Inoue, how are you?"

 Chapter 942

    "Go, go now..."


    When Younan Inoue had just finished saying these words, he fainted directly in the past. For the rest of his life, he looked at Younan Inoue with some pity, and his face was speechless.


    "That''s the mentality? Isn''t it too useless? Dare you come to the international special forces competition? It''s still special forces... When did the introduction of special forces become so shallow..."


    For the rest of his life, he whispered. At this time, there was even a tear in the corner of Inoue''s eye


    Bullying, it''s fucking bullying


    At this time, he ignored Younan Inoue who vomited blood for the rest of his life. This injury is just a small thing. As long as there is nothing wrong with human life.


    The rest of his life soon came not far from the pit. At this time, Jacques and his team members all stood up. They were smoking yellow smoke. Obviously, they were all eliminated. Jacques''s face was not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    It''s terrible.


    So far, he has never seen anyone running around with Gatling in special operations. This is absolutely unique.


    It was precisely because of their wrong judgment that they were destroyed.


    At this moment, Jack''s face is green. Especially when he Chenguang and others are seen for the rest of his life, their faces change again and again. It''s really that stealing chickens can''t erode rice and directly destroy themselves.


    Looking at Jakes for the rest of his life, he said with a smile: "you guys, since you have hung up, hand in the medal. Now you have been eliminated. Don''t violate the rules. Otherwise, you won''t want to participate in the special forces competition in the future."


    The special forces competition is jointly held by various countries. It is extremely strict. Even they dare not play rogue and do not hand over medals. Otherwise, no one will take them to play in the future. In that case, they will be more passive.


    When he heard that for the rest of his life, Jack''s face was even more livid. He wanted to beat him up for the rest of his life. He knew that the young man in front of him, carrying Gatlin, was throwing a shuttle at them and couldn''t hold them up.


    Now, they will hate to death for the rest of their lives.


    "Why? I''m not convinced?" when I saw Jack for the rest of my life, I immediately said, "do you want another shuttle? It doesn''t matter. I still have ammunition..."


    "Bang..."


    When Jax and others heard what they said for the rest of their life, they all changed their complexion. They stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Jax and others all looked at the rest of their life like monsters, which made their faces extremely ugly


    Paralyzed, and bullets?


    There are at least tens of thousands of bullets in these three rows. I''ve fucking seen combat, but I''ve never seen special forces fight with tens of thousands of bullets. What''s wrong with your mind? Is it a psycho?


    Or is it not a person?


    You took so many bullets to the waves?


    Give me another fucking shuttle. If this shuttle goes down, they will be killed alive


    Hearing this, Jack''s face changed again and again. Now, he is more and more eager to kill the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all have some pity. After looking at Jax, they have to say that these guys have been unlucky for eight generations.


    You said it was bad for you to provoke anyone, so you just provoked the pervert in front of you. Hey... It''s all fate


    Originally, he Chenguang and others were curious about why they ran around with Gatling for the rest of their life. Now they understand... This is not that they deliberately ran around with Gatling for the rest of their life, but that they knew that there would be such a situation. At the same time, they also have some admiration for the rest of their life. Even this can be expected.


    "Give it to them."


    Jacques gave orders.


    Jack and others were unwilling to give the medal to he Chenguang. For the rest of their life, they looked at Jack and others with a gentle smile on their faces.


    He smiled and said, "thank you for your medal, but it''s a pity... Each of you can only give one medal. If you can give it unlimited, that''s good... You can brush the medal hard at that time."


    At this point, the face of the rest of life showed a little regret. After the scene was seen by the people present, they were all silly.


    Especially Jacques and others, their faces twitched fiercely. If they hadn''t restrained themselves, they might have rushed forward and beaten them for the rest of their life.


    What the hell is this? It''s so heartless. What''s unlimited delivery? What does it mean to brush the medal hard? Do you look down on them?


    "Don''t be complacent." one of them angrily said, "I tell you, the most elite team of Laomi is still there. At that time, they will kill you and let you know what an elite team is."


    "Your means are not worth mentioning in front of our most elite troops."


    The man stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He was obviously angry with the rest of his life.


    The rest of your life asked, "so you''re not elite at all? What international special forces competition do you a group of rookies come here to participate in? Food delivery? Or do you have enough to do?"


    "Poof..."


    This man heard the retort for the rest of his life, which made him almost spit out old blood. For the rest of his life, this guy is talking and killing without blood


    In a word, the man almost died of anger.


    He Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others couldn''t help giggling.


    "Interesting, interesting." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "this boy didn''t annoy us when we were training. At that time, we couldn''t do anything about this boy. Now I''m a little gloating at the way this boy tossed these guys."


    After hearing this, the Miao wolf smiled and said, "this boy is really a talent. If this goes on like this, it is estimated that these guys will be angry and stupid for the rest of their life."


    "Yes... Talents..." Chen Shanming also couldn''t help but sigh: "now I know how correct it is to take the rest of my life to participate in the international special forces competition. Look, there are more than 20 medals in our hands, which can be said to be a good start..."


    "But if we have so many medals, it may not be a good thing." Miao wolf hesitated, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming was slightly stunned and immediately said, "you mean..."


    "Good."


    Miao wolf nodded solemnly.


    Chen Shanming''s face is also a little bit more serious. It seems that he is aware of something, which makes Chen Shanming a little heavy.


    The news that they got more than 20 medals spread, I''m afraid it will attract the covet of others. After all, they ran away with one person here, and the news will be released. The medals they got plus the medals they own, there are almost 30


    What is the concept of thirty?

 Chapter 943

    It''s enough to make some teams have evil thoughts. Once you get these 30 pieces, it''s equivalent to killing four teams


    Anyone who can enter here is not a top team. It''s not easy to kill such a team, let alone three at once.


    Therefore, for the rest of life, trouble will come. The battlefield is so cruel.


    And outside here.


    Fan Tianlei and Zhao Yunfeng were all excited to look at the scene in front of them, which surprised them.


    "This boy killed three teams."


    Fan Tianlei saw this behind the scenes, which made fan Tianlei have unspeakable joy. He didn''t expect that things would evolve into what they are now. At first, they thought they were in big trouble for the rest of their lives. After all, they met such a combination of three teams. No one can stand it


    This is a team of about 20 people, and all of them are experts. Although the red blood cells are good, there is only one king of war for the rest of your life. You know, there are also kings of war in this team


    As long as the king of war is entangled for the rest of his life, others can only wait to die, but no one thought that the battle will be over in about ten minutes?


    Even if it''s over, it''s still a battle to win more with less. Even fan Tianlei has unspeakable moving features.


    "Did we win?" Gong Jian looked straight at the big screen in front of him. At this moment, the scores of their team for the rest of their life had come out.


    It reached a terrible 29 points, one point short, that is, 30 points. In other words, they killed 21 enemies for the rest of their life. So many enemies, Gong Jian took a breath.


    "HMM." fan Tianlei nodded solemnly, and then slowly said, "now all the scores are added to the red blood cell team. Then, they should have killed all the enemies and won 21 points."


    "Hiss..." Gong Jian said shocked, "how did they do it?"


    "Yes, Lao Fan, you know your soldiers best. How did they do it?" Zhao Yunfeng was shocked. This scene was really frightening. Eight people killed more than 20, which was a bit tough... If you were facing ordinary soldiers, it would be nothing.


    But


    These people are all experts and special forces. They kill all the enemies in ten minutes. How terrible is your... Such strength?


    I''m afraid even if they are all military kings, they can''t solve this group of top special forces in ten minutes?


    Fan Tianlei also frowned and meditated a little. He was also very curious about how he did it for the rest of his life. When he thought of this, fan Tianlei took out his own tablet and regulated the camera. Fan Tianlei carefully checked it. Soon, a picture appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The scene of holding Gatlin to suppress Jacques and others for the rest of their life was also seen by fan Tianlei and others. When Zhao Yunfeng and Gong Jian saw the scene in front of them, they were all a little silly.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "I have a big slot."


    Both of them exclaimed: "this guy... Unexpectedly, he used Gatling to suppress Jax and them..."


    They were all silly. At the beginning, they still had some doubts about taking such a heavy guy for the rest of their life. They felt that taking such a heavy guy for the rest of their life was purely to make trouble for themselves, because no one could walk around with such a heavy guy. At the beginning, fan Tianlei felt that he was in trouble with Gatlin for the rest of his life, Fooling around.


    You''ve seen who can run around with Gatling.


    But I never thought that the rest of my life and others directly killed 21 enemies by relying on this Gatlin. Fan Tianlei looked at this scene and his face was puffed.


    Because the victory of this war is won by this weapon. Look, who runs here carries Gatling.


    Only this boy can do it.


    But it was well done.


    "Baga..."


    At this time, an angry roar rang out. Only one man stood up and said angrily: "foul, they are foul. Why can heavy weapons such as Gatling be brought into the scene? They are foul."


    Obviously, this person is talking about the rest of their life. They take Gatlin into the exercise. How can they play behind? Although Gatlin is bulky, once Gatlin turns... Who the fuck can stand it?


    I''m afraid you''re hiding behind a big tree or behind a stone. This shuttle can cool you down


    For a moment, it made them all angry.


    At this time, a chief officer frowned at the man and said coldly, "the rules of the competition are not limited to the use of any means. All kinds of guns can be brought in at will. Gatlin is also among them. As for those shells, they are not allowed. Do you want to see them?"


    The chief officer looked at the roaring man coldly and scolded him coldly.


    The man angrily said, "Gatling is a heavy weapon, similar to a machine gun. Who can withstand it when it is moved to the battlefield? It''s not a foul. What is it?"


    "Ha ha." the chief officer is quite good. At least, he is right about things and not about people. The chief officer said coldly: "Gatlin is within the scope of the rules of this exercise. If you are not convinced, why don''t your team take it? You can take it too?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, it took a long time to make the old Japanese dumbfounded. Damn, they also want to take this heavy weapon. Who doesn''t fucking like it?


    But


    Is this what you want to take? Can you run around with such a heavy thing? But someone did it. For example, the Chinese soldier did it?


    That guy is a Hercules.


    The man was angry, but he also knew that they had suffered for themselves, but he couldn''t breathe the breath in his heart


    Three of them encircled and suppressed one team. What was the result? It was suppressed by a team of others, even if it was destroyed. Finally, it was robbed of the medal.


    This pile, this scene, it''s irritating


    This is making wedding clothes for others. He glared at fan Tianlei and others.

 Chapter 944

    Fan Tianlei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He noticed that the man was hostile to them. Fan Tianlei smiled and said: "some people, even if their strength is poor, are still shouting here. The world is unfair. Hey... If it were me, I wouldn''t have the face to stay here."


    "At least I can''t afford to win or lose. Who will play with him in the future? Gong Jian, don''t you think so?"


    After fan Tianlei said this, Gong Jian was slightly stunned. Soon he understood what fan Tianlei meant. Gong Jian, don''t look serious, but don''t forget that he is also a soldier under fan Tianlei


    How did fan Tianlei train them in those years? Isn''t he forced to count? What virtue is fan Tianlei? Can he have no spectrum in his heart?


    Gong Jian hurriedly cooperated and said, "yes, this man just can''t afford to play. If he wins, others can do it. If he wins, he can''t do it. I think it''s better to give the champion directly to him. What''s more? Anyway, it''s just a passing game."


    "Yes." fan Tianlei also smiled, nodded and said faintly: "Hey, now some people really can''t afford to play. They worship all kinds of rights protection every day, but when it comes to themselves, it''s not rights protection. It''s a shit stirring stick..."


    "Yes, a typical double standard," Gong Jian said.


    Fan Tianlei and Gong Jian sang in unison, which made everyone present hear clearly. After Zhao Yunfeng heard the dialogue between fan Tianlei and Gong Jian, he couldn''t understand what this meant.


    Obviously, this is obviously for the guy next to him. He also knows that the three destroyed teams are the teams of the three people next to them.


    Looking at the three of them again, all of them are livid. If their eyes can kill, it is estimated that fan Tianlei and them have died 10000 times.


    The most important thing is that fan Tianlei talks about killing without blood. He doesn''t say anything about it. However, anyone with a clear eye can see that he is talking about this person.


    It''s really angry. It''s not worth your life.


    "Chief of staff, Gao."


    Gong Jian looked at several people. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak. Gong Jian gave a thumbs up to fan Tianlei, full of admiration.


    "Ha ha." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "basic operation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Gong Jian was speechless. What is basic operation? I don''t know why, he feels that fan Tianlei seems to have the shadow of the rest of his life.


    This makes Gong Jian puzzled. According to the truth, fan Tianlei should be the shadow of him for the rest of his life. After all, fan Tianlei trained him for the rest of his life. The style of the accident should be similar to that of his own head.


    But why does he always feel that fan Tianlei has learned to pretend to force fan er for the rest of his life?


    "But I''m afraid they''ll be in trouble for the rest of their lives."


    At that moment, fan Tianlei''s face became a little dignified, and his eyes revealed a little fear.


    "Why?" Gong Jian was stunned and said.


    "Medal points." Zhao Yunfeng slowly spit out a few words.


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "now, the rest of his life can be described as the highest points in the audience. I think such high points will be missed by some interested people, so... These people will never miss this opportunity to score. With so many points, just killing one team for the rest of his life is equivalent to getting points from four teams."


    "It''s a good deal."


    "Moreover, don''t you see that so far, many people are not in a hurry to kill the enemy, but wait around slowly."


    "If my guess is right, these people should be waiting for opportunities," fan Tianlei said.


    "Wait for the chance..." after Gong Jian heard this, he suddenly thought of something: "you mean... Wait until these people fight first. After these people get the medal points, they kill the leeks?"


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "if the expectation is good, they should do so, and the people who do so are all the top experts. They are all the soldiers of the king of war."


    "The king of war''s team."


    After Gong Jian heard this, they all took a breath. Rao is Zhao Yunfeng, who also looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "the king of soldiers'' team is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid they can only" kill them and take the points. "

 Chapter 945

    When these people thought of this, everyone was in front of them.


    you bet.


    Just as these people think, killing so many of them for the rest of their life has reached 29 points. So many points are bound to be envied. Once envied, it will cause others to chase and kill.


    As for how to know this news... They are not fools. If they can''t get this news, they will be in vain as special forces.


    However, at the same time!


    Among the countless special forces, Xuanyuan caused a big wave. Countless people were aware of this scene. No one expected that someone would score 29 points.


    29 points. This is an astronomical figure. Such a figure is enough to arouse their covet.


    Countless people are secretly watching, while some are already discussing how to deal with them for the rest of their lives.


    meanwhile.


    The thunder war, the old fox and others also received the information. When they learned that their team had scored 29 points for the rest of their life, they all took a breath.


    "Lei Zhan, this red blood cell is so fierce? How long has it been? He got 29 points?" the old fox asked with vibration.


    "These rookies are a little powerful." the king of hell couldn''t help but say, "I remember they set up red blood cells for about a year and a half? They can even grab food from these special forces."


    "Yes..." the little bee also sighed: "these rookies grow up really fast."


    "How many teams did you kill?" the king of hell asked.


    "It seems to be the team of Lao MI, Lao RI and Lao Han. This should be their three worst teams, but even in the worst team, there is at least one junior soldier king. It''s not easy to destroy these three teams." the old fox thought and opened his mouth.


    "Yes." the little bee also nodded slightly. He agreed with the old fox. This soldier king is very terrible. For example, thunder war in their team is a junior soldier king.


    There is a lot of difference between the ordinary special forces and the king of war. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say why the king of war is so difficult to promote.


    "Now, these guys are dangerous." the old fox said again: "they have won 29 points. At present, they are the highest in the game. I''m afraid they will be watched by many people. These people will never let them go easily. They are likely to be besieged by everyone. If they can stick to it, it''s easy to say. If they can''t stick to it..."


    At this point, everyone looks solemn, and they all know that if they can''t stick to it, they will be eliminated for the rest of their life, and these points will be won by others.


    "Lei Zhan, shall we help them?" the king of hell paused, looked at Lei Zhan and asked.


    you bet.


    They are all Chinese soldiers. Their main purpose is also to hope that China can stand out and achieve good results, which should help each other.


    After all, everyone''s purpose is the same. If we can help each other, it will be good for everyone.


    "No." Lei Zhan said faintly, "their problems shouldn''t be too big. We don''t need to help them. Now we act according to our own plan."


    Lei Zhan''s words made the old fox and others look at each other. Everyone nodded slightly and didn''t refute Lei Zhan. They were all one. Lei Zhan''s words were orders, and they couldn''t refute anything.


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded.


    "Come on, let''s go to this side of the map. This is the final destination. I think many people have gone here. Even on the way, they will ambush. We can go to this place as soon as possible and ambush. If other people pass by, grab their points."


    At this point, a sharp edge flashed in Lei Zhan''s eyes.


    Obviously, Lei Zhan also plans to rob


    Of course, there are many teams, all with this idea, not for anything else, mainly in this way of robbery, which comes a little faster.


    Of course, if you want to get points in this way, you must have invincible strength. If your strength is too poor... You are not qualified to get points in this way. Maybe you will get your own points. Therefore, if you want to get points in this way, strength is the key.


    Therefore.


    Those who dare to ambush on the way are all experts.


    As for those with weak strength, they can only compete with those with weak strength. How much they can swallow depends on their ability. Those who swallow points will also go to this place. On the way, they can hide and bypass these experts.


    In this way, they avoid the risk of being swallowed by experts.


    Therefore, a fight also comes with it.


    People in all countries are paying attention to their soldiers'' every move. They are secretly trying to observe all this. If there is any emergency, they naturally don''t mind cheating. Of course, this way can''t be too blatant. Once detected, it''s always bad.


    However, this does not mean that some of these things can not be drained. There are many controllable ways


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, for the rest of their lives and Chen Shanming and others, they made rapid progress. Soon, they came to the depths of the forest.


    At this time, Chen Shanming looked around, and the surrounding Yin was measured, which made people feel not very comfortable, which made Chen Shanming look frozen. Chen Shanming said in a deep voice: "in front, there is a famous forest, which is called bosona forest (the forest made up by himself, you don''t have to check it, you can''t find it.)"


    "Posona forest?" when he Chenguang heard the speech, he looked slightly changed. Then he took a breath and couldn''t help but say, "there''s some trouble this time."


    "Is there any strange place in the posona forest?" Wang Yanbing asked puzzled.


    "Good!"


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "this forest is really not an auspicious forest, but a more evil forest."


    "Evil?"


    When the people heard this sentence, they were puzzled for a moment and immediately said, "what does this evil mean? Anyway, we are also a modern society. There must be a scientific basis for saying this?"


    Song Kaifei couldn''t help looking at the crowd and asked.

 Chapter 946

    "Ha ha." make complaints about the rest of life, but it is a smile. But the laughter of the rest of life makes Song Kaifei unable to help shiver. Song Kaifei''s Tucao way: "the rest of your life, don''t laugh so much, you smile so... I don''t seem to be very comfortable."


    you bet!


    Your smile looks really scary.


    For the rest of his life, he said silently, "although my smile is frightening, it may scare you to death when you enter the forest."


    "Er? How do you say that?" Xu Tianlong also doesn''t know much about the posona forest, and has never heard of any strange place in the forest.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "posana forest is one of the most mysterious forests in the world. So far, no one can conquer posana forest."


    "When it comes to conquest, many explorers must have entered the bosona forest over the years. However, all these people died in the bosona forest. Once, a survivor came out of the bosona forest..."


    "However..." I paused for the rest of my life.


    "But what''s the matter?" song Kaifei asked anxiously.


    "Crazy." I said faintly for the rest of my life.


    "Crazy?" as soon as these words were said, Wang Yanbing and song Kaifei were slightly stunned and asked, "why is this man crazy?"


    "Yes, just crazy..."


    Speaking of this, his face became a little dignified for the rest of his life and said, "after this man came out of this place, he kept talking about the evil land, the evil land, the cursed land of posona. Whoever enters the forest will be cursed."


    "Fooling around, isn''t it true?" Xu Tianlong heard this and didn''t know why. He felt gloomy around. That feeling was very uncomfortable, which made Xu Tianlong''s face a little unnatural.


    Although they believe in science, they


    This kind of thing happened, coupled with such a vivid speech for the rest of my life, it feels like listening to a ghost story. It''s too scary.


    It''s also because they have such strong language skills for the rest of their life. If they speak ordinary words for the rest of their life, they won''t have this feeling, but listening to them for the rest of their life makes them have a negative test.


    It was as if someone was watching them.


    "My brain, if you say so, we will also be cursed when we enter the bosona forest. What''s going on up here and how can we enter the forest? Isn''t this death?" Wang Yanbing said with a sore face. He knew he wouldn''t come to participate in the Laozi special forces competition. The organizer, What do you really think? There are bubbles in your mind


    "Yes... Isn''t this a mess?" Li Erniu couldn''t help but say, "in our village, dead people are very particular, especially looking for tombs."


    "Then, did the crazy man die?" song Kaifei asked again.


    "No," he said faintly for the rest of his life, "that man was crazy all day, as if he had seen something terrible, but he didn''t die. However... After this man came out, he naturally didn''t have any trust in what he said."


    "These words I said were just some words reported by the media at that time. Moreover, the media reports were more or less exaggerated to attract people''s attention."


    "So you know."


    "So it is, that''s good, that''s good." Wang Yanbing was a little relieved.


    "But what is this whirling curse?" Wang Yanbing asked again.


    "If what I expected was right, this whirling curse should be the curse of posana." he Chenguang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Morning light, you know?" Li Erniu asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang nodded slightly and said, "I''ve seen some information about the posona forest in some news and some horror posts."


    He Chenguang continued: "it is said that a long time ago, posona was a very beautiful woman and a very kind woman."


    "Later, she fell in love. You know, during this love period, in fact, many girls'' IQ is zero. Of course, this kind of love is also a kind of relatively simple love. As for those with purpose, don''t say it." he Chenguang slowly said, "later, posona met that man."


    "That man is a very handsome man. They fell in love at first sight, so they soon fell in love. However, after this relationship lasted two years, posana knew that this man had been lying to herself."


    Speaking of this, he Chenguang''s face also became a little serious and said in a deep voice: "at this time, something happened."


    "Something''s wrong?" after Wang Yanbing heard this, Wang Yanbing''s heart beat faster. At this time, Chen Shanming and Miao wolf''s faces became a little unnatural.


    This is special. They are here to do the task, but now it''s better to tell a story. Is this the time to tell a story? Don''t look at the basic situation


    However, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang didn''t interrupt them, because they were also fascinated by it and couldn''t help but want to hear some stories about posona.


    "Good."


    At this time, he Chenguang took over the rest of his life. When he heard that the rest of his life took over the conversation, he Chenguang stopped talking, because he also felt that it was most appropriate to listen to the rest of his life in the next process.


    Because the tone of voice and speech for the rest of life are more suitable.


    The rest of his life said faintly, "after the man knew that posana knew he had cheated posana, so the man had some killing intention."


    "At that time, posana was very simple. Since the man had his own family children, posana could only plan to leave the man. If she took the initiative to leave and end this relationship, perhaps this is the most appropriate result."


    "But..."


    "At this time, the man showed his wolf ambition."


    "It turns out that this man has been going for bosona for more than two years. Bosona comes from an ancient race. However, in bosona''s hands, it is said that there is a fountain of youth. As for where the fountain of youth is, only bosona knows."

 Chapter 947

    "Bosona is kind-hearted, but bosona also knows what the meaning of the fountain of youth represents. In those years, his family died because of the fountain of youth. For bosona, the fountain of youth represents evil. Therefore, bosona left the place where the fountain of youth is."


    "That''s why posana met this man later. However... When the man met posana, he knew at a glance that posana came from an ancient race, and he had the legendary fountain of immortality in his hand, which made the man greedy."


    "He wants to get the fountain of youth. If he can study the fountain of youth, he can get a lot of money and even become the most important person in the world."


    "It is precisely because of this that he has been with bosona for two years. This man has always suppressed himself. He doesn''t want bosona to know that he is close to his purpose. If bosona knows her purpose, he knows that bosona will leave him, and he wants to find the fountain of youth, it is basically a fool''s dream."


    "So over the years, he has been carefully pretending to be the man posona likes, but I have to say that this man is really very powerful."


    "To some extent, this man is also very excellent. If this man is not excellent, it is estimated that it is difficult to be liked by bosona."


    "In this way, it lasted two years and was not seen by bosona. If it was an old hand, even if the man hid deeply, two years would be enough to see some ends."


    "Later, the man met his wife, which was something that even the man didn''t expect. He hasn''t contacted his wife for two years in the past two years. Later, he contacted his wife."


    "Since posana comes from a very ancient race, she naturally has some means of her own. Therefore, posana found that the man had a wife."


    "This made posona very angry."


    "Later, posana wanted to talk to a man, but... Posana didn''t look for a man, because he felt that it didn''t make much sense to find a man like this. Instead, he might as well leave the man secretly and go to a place where there was no one."


    "After thinking about this, posana left this place and came to this forest. Posana plans to settle down in this forest."


    "But no one expected that the man found bosona. No one knew how he found bosona. After finding bosona, the man first asked bosona for forgiveness."


    "Although posana was soft hearted, he still didn''t choose to forgive the man, because he knew that the man had a wife and he was not suitable to appear next to the man, so posana refused the man."


    "The man even suggested that he could divorce his wife and just ask posana to forgive his concealment and be with him, but posana still didn''t agree to the man''s request because of his existence. If the man divorced the other party, it would make posana feel very sorry."


    "What''s more, posana has planned to give up the man completely. Therefore, posana refused the man in words. However... At this time, the man showed his tusks."


    "Since posana refuses to get back together with him, he can only use some tough means to force posana to agree."


    "So he threatened posana. If posana didn''t tell him where the fountain was, he would kill posana. When posana saw this situation in front of her, it made posana very sad, because he didn''t expect that the man who had been in love with him for two years would become like this."


    "Is this still the man she once loved?"


    Posana was very, very sad, but she still didn''t tell the man the location of the fountain of youth, because posana also knew that the fountain of youth was evil. If these people were told the location of the fountain of youth, the world would cause another fight and great turbulence, and the whole world would die because of the competition for the fountain of youth, This is not what he wants to see.


    "So he didn''t want to say it even if he died."


    "When the man saw this, he was also furious. He simply locked up posana, and tortured posana with the cruelest torture every day."


    "Even looking for someone to strengthen posona, posona''s heart is like death. Gradually, the love for men in her heart has completely disappeared."


    "Every day, men torture posana with all kinds of torture they have learned on TV, and don''t let posana die, but posana is still very strong. He has never exposed the position of the fountain of youth. After a month of torture, posana''s long hair is a lot white."


    "What''s more, posona''s eyes began to become empty. They were dark and empty. It looked very frightening."


    "Finally one day, posona suddenly died."


    When he said this for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were shocked. Wang Yanbing asked hurriedly, "how did he die? Was he killed by a man?"


    "No."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and said faintly, "at the beginning, no one knew how he died. No one even knew how posana died."


    "Bosona''s death became a mystery. After the man saw bosona''s death, the man also flew into a rage. He didn''t expect that bosona died and seemed to commit suicide. What made him curious was that bosona was bound by herself. Even suicide was difficult to do."


    "Look at bosona''s body, there are no other injuries, and the tongue is complete. That is to say, bosona died suddenly. When he tortured bosona, he has full confidence that his torture will not let bosona die, but let bosona live better than die."


    "However, posana suddenly died. This made the man angry. He insisted for two years. In these two years, he tried his best to guide posana a little bit. He wanted to know the location of the fountain of youth from posana, but he never thought..."


    "Posona died so strangely. In addition to his anger, the man directly did a very frightening thing."


    "What''s the matter..." Wang Yanbing and others are breathing in a cluster and looking at the rest of their life nervously, because the words of the rest of their life are really very attractive, especially at this critical moment

 Chapter 948

    "Yes, what is the rest of life?" even Li Erniu was a little surprised. Looking at the rest of life, he was looking forward to the next thing.


    "Peel!"


    At the moment of gently spitting out these two words for the rest of their life, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and others were all shocked, and their eyes showed a little shock and shock.


    "What?" Wang Yanbing took a breath: "peeling? My brain... So cruel?"


    "Isn''t this fooling around? I really think it''s ghost film." Xu Tianlong also said with some egg pain.


    "Yes, isn''t this a mess? It''s too messy." song Kaifei also said with some shock.


    "Is this guy crazy? What''s peeling for?"


    Everyone was talking, but for the rest of his life, he said faintly, "peel and dress the tree."


    "Lying in the trough and wearing clothes..."


    This made song Kaifei and others hold their breath, and even their breath became a little hasty.


    "Well," he said for the rest of his life, "the man peeled off posana''s skin a little. In order to maintain the integrity of the skin, he even gave some special treatment to the human skin. After that, the man put the skin on a big tree. However, the uncle looks like posana. He has to experience the wind and the sun every day."


    "As for posona''s bones, they were made into nourishment by this guy and buried directly under this big tree. They have to experience the pain of wind and rain every day."


    "After all this, the man was very angry. He felt that he spent two years to get the fountain of youth. In the end, he had nothing, which made the man couldn''t help torturing posona''s skin every day. However... On the seventh day, something strange happened."


    When the rest of his life said this, he paused again, which made Chen Shanming and others itch. Chen Shanming also knew some rumors about posona, but they didn''t know much. However, the vivid speeches of the rest of his life also attracted them.


    The most important thing is the speech for the rest of your life. It''s so attractive.


    However, every critical moment, the rest of my life is off the chain. It''s like reading a fucking novel. When I see the critical moment, I''m ready. Tell me it''s over? This is not a pit father.


    "For the rest of my life, hurry up," Chen Shanming urged.


    After watching Chen Shanming for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. Your uncle, are we here to participate in the special forces competition or tell a story.


    But there''s no nonsense for the rest of my life. Continue to preach.


    "I think you all know about the seventh day when people die. There is a saying here that is called the first seven, that is, the day when people return to their souls."


    "Posona died miserably. Naturally, she will not let the man go easily. Therefore, on that day, almost all the trees put on bark. At night, strange sounds keep coming out, which makes the man suspicious, as if he had encountered something terrible."


    "At first, the man didn''t pay much attention, but at this time, a knife suddenly appeared next to him, and a pair of shoes suddenly appeared next to him. They couldn''t even lose them. Some even lost them. I don''t know why. The next day, they will return to their bed."


    "More than that, when I take a bath here, suddenly the water turns red and looks like blood. When I cook here, the cooked fish will survive and even bite him..."


    "This series of strange events greatly changed the man''s look. Immediately, the man ran away like crazy and left here. On this day, the man didn''t dare to continue torturing bosona, because he realized that bosona might come back for revenge."


    "After thinking of this, the man is ready to put a fire next to bosona and burn bosona completely. Once the big tree is burned, bosona may never be reborn."


    "But..."


    "When the man returned to the forest again, he was shocked to find that almost all the big trees were covered with a layer of skin. The men who watched such a strange scene were also frightened."


    "The man trembled his legs and looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were mixed with endless fear. What made him feel terrible was... These clothes on the tree... It was himself..."


    "Yes, the man himself was wearing a layer of human skin on these trees. At that moment, the man was finally afraid. He knew that posona had come back and avenged himself."


    "The man in fear, who fled in a hurry, wanted to leave the forest, but the forest was very large. The man was in one direction, and he could not walk out of the forest for a long time. Every time he got there, he could always see the trees dressed in human skin."


    "At this moment, the man was finally afraid. He began to hope to ask bosona for forgiveness, but... Bosona didn''t let the man go. Therefore, the man''s skin also appeared on the big tree. In the forest, bosona has been accompanied all the time. All the pain bosona has experienced must be found in the man."


    "But later, when the man saw posana appear, he found that there was this child beside posana..."


    "What do you mean?" song Kaifei immediately asked, "how did the child come from? Should it not be the child who killed the man?"


    "Yes, why is there another child?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s so weird..."


    "In fact, this child is bosona''s child, and also bosona''s child with a man. At that time, the man didn''t know that bosona was pregnant..."


    "So I tortured posana like that." I sighed slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Lying trough, beast..."


    After song Kaifei heard this, song Kaifei couldn''t help being angry. This practice is really so angry that they are pregnant. I don''t know if they don''t say it, they even peel off human skin. It''s fucking worse than animals


    This is equivalent to one corpse with two lives... One corpse with two lives. How innocent the child in the belly will be. Posona is also innocent... Cruel enough. This man is too cruel.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "well, this is just a story, not true."

 Chapter 949

    "How long has this legend been?" someone asked.


    "It''s about a thousand years." after thinking for the rest of my life, I opened my mouth and said, "it''s been a thousand years. I think there must be nothing too big."


    "What''s more, the thousand years have been spread falsely. Who knows what the original version looked like. What''s more, the big tree is unlikely to wear human skin."


    "Human skin can''t exist for too long."


    "That''s right." Chen Shanming nodded. "We are all atheists. We only trust the party. There is only such a story in this forest. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Yes, what''s terrible about this? Besides, we didn''t do anything bad. We don''t do anything bad at ordinary times. We''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night." Xu Tianlong nodded.


    "But there''s one thing we should pay attention to." he thought for the rest of his life and said, "in this forest, it''s really different from the normal forest."


    "Sometimes, there will be some heavy fog in the posona forest, which is easy to make people lose their direction. Moreover, there are many wild animals in the forest. If you are not careful, you may become a dinner for wild animals, and even poisons. These poisons are very terrible. Once you encounter them, they are in great trouble, and it may be too late to treat them. Therefore, you must be careful."


    "The most important thing... That is, this forest can easily make people lose their direction. Even if there is no fog, it can easily make people lose their direction. In addition, the forest here is a very old forest. No one can conquer it or explore the whole picture here. Therefore, be careful after entering the forest."


    "It''s strange. The organizer made such a place as our trial place. Is there some mistake? This place is so easy to have accidents. What if people have accidents here?"


    Xu Tianlong asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows what the organizers think." the rest of my life shook his head slightly and said: "however, they must have their own ideas. The specific ideas are unknown, and the map they gave us didn''t tell us how to get out of this place. Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves next."


    "Moreover, we are all special forces. We certainly don''t believe this legend, and someone can go out. Although those explorers are powerful and very experienced, they are far from those special forces like us who often linger on the edge of life and death."


    "Because we often fight in the harsh environment of the wild forest, our physical quality is better than them, and our rich professional skills, including some others, are more perfect than them."


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look. I think someone has entered the posona forest now."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone nod slightly and immediately said, "OK, let''s go down and have a look. I also want to see if the posona forest is really as evil as the legend."


    For the rest of his life, he was speechless: "it''s all said. It''s just a story. This story sounds a little penetrating, but no one said he had seen bosona. If he had seen bosona, it would be a bad thing. The most important thing is the bad environment and climate here."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded solemnly and then said, "let''s go down."


    Under the leadership of the rest of their lives, the group walked towards the forest one after another. After they just took the first step into the forest, that kind of gloomy and terrible feeling poured into their hearts, which gave them a boost.


    Then they noticed a chilly feeling, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Even, they smell a smell of rotten leaves. They don''t know how long these rotten leaves have existed. Moreover, it is still a primitive forest, and there are few people to move. Therefore, it doesn''t smell very good here.


    "Be careful, don''t touch poisons. If you touch poisons, you''ll be in big trouble," Chen Shanming warned.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and looked ahead. He didn''t know how big the forest was. At present, there was only one way, that is, to find a way out. According to the signs on the map, he saw the general picture of the forest. Now what he wanted to do was to go out from somewhere.


    Therefore, he must have a prescribed route, but... Walking along this route is certainly not feasible. On this way, he must detour, which is easy to confuse people. Therefore, he must always be vigilant and remember every place around him.


    For the rest of my life, I walked carefully towards the front. From time to time, there were animal roars in the primeval forest. These sounds gave people a very special gloomy feeling from far to near.


    As Yu Sheng and others entered the bosona forest, fan Tianlei and others also looked solemn. After entering the forest, their new number was directly cut off with them for the rest of their life.


    At this time, fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "it seems that they have entered the bosona forest."


    "Well." Zhao Yunfeng nodded, "posona forest is a fierce place. The environment there is extremely bad. Even ordinary special forces can''t adapt. It''s not so easy for them to come out."


    "I hope they can come out. It''s said that it''s in the Sona forest, but it''s strange. So far, few people have come out alive." fan Tianlei sighed slightly.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." Zhao Yunfeng shook his head slightly and said, "those explorers lack a lot of basic qualities. Many people should be killed by poisons."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei also nodded slightly. At this time, fan Tianlei said, "well, let''s have a rest first. At this time, we can''t see any information here. Even satellite monitoring can''t detect the whole picture of the forest. Let''s have a rest and see when they come out."


    "According to the plan, they should be able to come out after 15 days."


    Zhao Yunfeng and others nodded slightly. There was no other meaning for them to stay here. When the signal was interrupted, they could not know their basic situation for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, we can only wait until the 15th to get out of the forest and see their basic situation for the rest of their life.


    He Chenguang led them to the forest for the rest of their life. After entering the forest, the marching speed of the group was much slower. There was no way. There were too many things around to block their progress, so they could only move forward a little, which greatly slowed down their marching speed.

 Chapter 950

    However, they did not encounter any danger, which made them a little relieved, but... This is only the periphery and has not yet reached the depths of the forest. They all know that the most dangerous place is probably the deepest place of the forest.


    However, this is also the most dangerous place at night, because you don''t know what ghosts will suddenly come out to attack you in the dark, which is the most terrible.


    "Let''s rest for one night and move on tomorrow. Now we are divided into two groups to watch the night. If anything happens, report it in time." he told me for the rest of his life.


    In the blink of an eye, he directly replaced Chen Shanming and became the leader of the red blood cell for the rest of his life. However... Chen Shanming has no opinion. Chen Shanming knows that he has surpassed himself for the rest of his life, whether in terms of strategy or other aspects.


    This makes Chen Shanming often sigh. How long has it taken this guy to surpass himself? This is the most bullshit.


    However, Chen Shanming is not jealous, just a little jealous. At his age, he is really having some difficulties trying to go further. He is only one step away from the king of war.


    But it can''t break through from time to time.


    He knows that this may have a lot to do with his talent. Many times, being a soldier also needs talent. It doesn''t mean that anyone can be a special forces soldier.


    The rest of his life said, "you keep it in the first half of the night, and I''ll keep it in the second half of the night."


    For the rest of his life, people nodded. Then, for the rest of his life, he lay down and found a place to clean up, so as not to bite him, and they did not dare to make a fire. If they made a fire, it would be easy for the enemy to detect their existence and run to kill them.


    For the rest of his life, they slept, but for the rest of his life, they didn''t really sleep, but entered the training room, which is his norm.


    After entering the training room, he can recover all his energy in only one hour, which is of great benefit to him. He can not only exercise, but also recover his energy and spirit within a period of time, which is the most important.


    After eating something at will for the rest of my life, I entered the training room, and time passed little by little.


    After sleeping until 1 a.m. for the rest of his life, he opened his eyes and began to replace others. Now he Chenguang is on duty with the rest of his life, paying attention to every move around.


    He Chenguang looked at the rest of his life, and then slowly said, "what are you doing as a soldier for the rest of your life?"


    When he Chenguang said this, he was stunned for the rest of his life. He paused and said, "you want to go further."


    In fact, the rest of his life is a little painful. He is a rich second generation. He can enjoy the happiness of his family. He is with Lao Wu every day and has a big fat boy. He waves everywhere, but... He can''t stand his system


    With such an egg pain, can he continue to be the rich second generation? Since he became a soldier, the trajectory of his life has begun to change, and


    After being a soldier for this period of time, he feels that being a soldier is very meaningful, especially guarding this land, which is also his pride.


    Although no one knows their existence, there is a feeling for the rest of his life. It seems that he can feel the resonance of this world


    It''s as if the world is welcoming him and responding to him, and it''s also as if the older generation are encouraging him. That feeling is very wonderful and strange, which ordinary people can''t feel at all.


    It seems to be a warmth of home.


    It also seems to be a mission... Even for the rest of my life, I don''t know the way.


    "For further?"


    He Chenguang was stunned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect to answer him like this for the rest of his life. For a time, he was a little confused. He didn''t understand what this sentence meant and what was further? Is it for rank or strength?


    However, he Chenguang didn''t ask much. After all, who doesn''t have any secrets and ideals.


    However, at the beginning, he wanted to avenge his father and hope to cut the scorpion with his hand. But after killing the scorpion, he had a short loss. However, he had recovered this loss during this period of time. He knew he had more missions.


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life smiled and said, "are you a little confused?"


    "Once there was confusion, but now there is none." he Chenguang shook his head.


    "We... Everyone has their own mission. In fact, I haven''t found my true self now." I sighed slightly for the rest of my life.


    "But don''t think about it. Take one step at a time."


    "Well." he Chenguang nodded slightly and said, "you say, can we win the first place this time?"


    "Yes," smiled the rest of my life.


    "There are many masters this time." he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life in surprise. He didn''t know where he had such great confidence in the rest of his life.


    "We are also masters," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Well, it''s time for us to work."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of his life was exported, he Chenguang was slightly stunned. The sudden change of the rest of his life made he Chenguang a little confused and didn''t understand what the sentence of the rest of his life meant.


    Time to work?


    Brother, it''s midnight now. What are you doing in the middle of the night


    "You mean..."


    "There are a few mice. In the dark, it seems that they have found our existence. We two go to take care of them."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, which greatly changed he Chenguang''s look. He Chenguang immediately grabbed his gun and hid behind the big tree. He Chenguang''s face became extremely dignified.


    "You mean, there are enemies."


    "Well, it''s a team. How about going with me to kill them." he opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "I woke them up." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "No."


    The rest of his life shook his head slightly and said, "ask them to sleep more. Now they have just fallen asleep. If they don''t sleep tonight, they won''t have much spirit tomorrow. Later, you wake up Wang Yanbing and let him guard the people around for a while. Then you go there with me and take care of these guys."


    "OK."


    He Chenguang hesitated and slowly agreed. He also knew the terrible combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, and he also had full confidence to kill these people.


    Now these people have just fallen asleep. It''s better to let them sleep more. They still have a lot to do the next day.


    Then he Chenguang quickly woke up Wang Yanbing. After Wang Yanbing heard the news, he also changed his look and heard the plan for the rest of his life, which made Wang Yanbing a little serious.


    Finally, Wang Yanbing agreed to their request for the rest of his life. Wang Yanbing guarded the people here and didn''t let anything happen to them. The two of them walked in the same direction with sniper guns.

 Chapter 951

    For the rest of their lives, they were like ghosts in this dark night. They quickly lurked in one direction.


    Now!


    In this other place, there are six figures, which are quietly integrated with the surrounding darkness. However, if someone recognizes these people, they will be surprised to cry out, because these people are impressively dare to die commandos.


    The dare to die commando is also a commando with extremely rich combat experience. They even participated in some battles on the battlefield of a certain Asia. The dare to die commando is feared by countless people.


    The so-called dare to die commandos mainly protrude from the word "dare to die". Almost all the people in the dare to die commandos are fearless. In their eyes, they are not afraid of death in order to complete the task. Therefore, they will be called dare to die commandos.


    This daredevil commando, to some extent, is Lao Mi''s younger brother and a striker.


    Before, after geeks was killed, they were also very angry, because they didn''t expect that they could kill the three teams of geeks for the rest of their life, which made them all furious. Immediately, everyone gave orders to surround the red blood cells and get back the scores in the hands of the red blood cells.


    Therefore, this is the current situation.


    The head of the middle-aged man is called melway, but many people prefer to call him ''crazy lion'', because his people are like crazy lions, irritable and even fearless of death.


    The mad lion looked at the five people around him and said fiercely: "the red blood cell people are ahead. I think they should be resting now, but... During the rest, someone will guard around. Therefore, we should carefully hide in the past and kill the enemy before the enemy reacts."


    "So, at that time, we will find our target objects respectively. We have six people. If these people are asleep, we can kill at least six of them. This time, there are only eight of them. As long as we kill six of them, then we can easily subdue the last two."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present nodded with a dignified look, and they understood.


    "Now we''ll sneak over and kill them as soon as possible. Do you understand?" the mad lion said fiercely.


    "I see." everyone nodded slightly. After all, they often do tasks together. Therefore, they know some ideas of crazy lion very well, so everyone understood.


    "Very good."


    The crazy lion nodded slightly, and his face became sharp little by little: "these Chinese special forces are one in a million. They have a population of more than one billion people. The selected soldiers are also the elite of the elite. We should not underestimate these people."


    "Captain, don''t you think too highly of these guys? It''s just a group of Chinese special forces. If I were on a real battlefield, I could destroy their whole team." one man said with some disdain. Obviously, he thought that crazy lion attached too much importance to Chinese special forces.


    Although the Chinese special forces are powerful, they are not afraid of them. What''s more, it''s just equivalent to an exercise. If it''s on a real battlefield, he has full confidence to directly kill them for the rest of his life. Although the special forces competition has infinitely restored the real battlefield, but


    He still feels much worse.


    In a real battlefield, it is a battle of life and death. In this place, even if they are hit by the other party, they will not die. Therefore, people will not pay too much attention to it. After all, they will not die if they hit them. If they are at some critical moments, they will inevitably take personal risks. In this way, they can strive for a glimmer of hope, but in a real battlefield, It takes great courage to do so.


    The competition is always a competition. Even if the degree of reduction is high and there is no real death, the mentality is still different.


    That is why, even if the degree of reduction is high, the exercise is always an exercise, because to some extent, there are specific things happening in the exercise, but it is not necessarily on the battlefield. The scene on the battlefield is changing rapidly and constantly, and no one can control this battlefield.


    Therefore, when we fight, we adjust our combat changes according to the changes of the battlefield, which is why there is a saying.


    I will not accept your orders outside.


    That''s probably the truth.


    "Don''t underestimate these Chinese special forces." at this time, the crazy lion said fiercely: "don''t forget that Jack, Younan Inoue and Li Xiangnan died in the hands of Chinese people. It''s not easy for these three teams to unite, even if we have to deal with them. They can destroy these three teams, which shows that their combat effectiveness is also very strong."


    "Crazy lion, it''s not like you. You''re a crazy lion." another special forces soldier sneered and said faintly.


    The mad lion smelled the speech and took a deep look at the man. He was not talking, but said faintly: "now listen to my command and act immediately."


    "Hum."


    The man snorted, but still began to take action. They began to move forward. At this moment, the rest of their life and he Chenguang came here. In this dark night, bosona forest is also a very dangerous forest. Poisons are everywhere here, and one may die if he is not careful.


    He Chenguang hid in the dark for the rest of his life. He Chenguang frowned. He looked around. He couldn''t see anything in the dark night, or even the moonlight. This made he Chenguang a little silent. He Chenguang paused and said: "For the rest of my life, it''s too dark here. In this forest, even the moonlight can''t shine in. We don''t have night vision. It''s not easy to find the enemy. Even if we find the enemy, it''s hard for us to find the enemy in this dark night."


    He Chenguang is telling the truth. In this dark environment, it is not very easy for them to find the enemy. After all, their sight is blocked.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but I said faintly, "you can see it."


    "Can you see it?"


    When he Chenguang heard the speech, he looked at the rest of his life with a confused face. Some didn''t understand what the rest of his life meant? What is visible?


    Are you a dog''s eyes? You can see what you want? It''s night now. Generally speaking, only animals such as wolves and cats can see clearly if you want to see the target in the night, but the human eye can''t see clearly in the night unless it uses some tools.

 Chapter 952

    Of course, if there is light, let''s say something else.


    For the rest of his life, this guy said he could see each other''s existence. Isn''t that bullshit? Can you see the Tao at will? It''s night


    "HMM." the rest of my life said faintly, "now they are about 500 meters away from us. They seem to be coming here. Their direction is the direction of Wang Yanbing. If I expected it to be good..."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the rest of life began to become sharp, and the rest of life said fiercely: "if I expected it to be good, these guys should come for us."


    "He Chenguang came for us?" he Chenguang was stunned and asked, "why did he come for us, and we were careful all the way. It should be difficult for these guys to know our position. How did they know we were here?"


    you bet!


    Along the way, they cleared away their own traces, so it was not very easy for the other party to find them. Moreover, the bosona forest was so big that it would be good luck to meet.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly and said, "there are so many people participating in the special forces competition this time. It''s nothing to meet one or two teams."


    "Since these people are coming for us, I think they should know more or less. Therefore, they dare to attack us in this dark night." the rest of their life analysis said.


    "Know us?" he Chenguang said solemnly, "it should be the fifth commando first. What do we do?"


    "Know yourself, know the enemy, and win every battle."


    The rest of his life said faintly, "so these people probably already know our real strength. I guess they may come for our points."


    "Points?"


    When he Chenguang heard the speech, his face changed slightly. They have 29 points. Such points have been very much, enough to cause the envy of some teams. They got 29 points at the beginning. Such a number is already very terrible.


    Therefore, the rest of the teams are likely to come for their points.


    If it''s for their points, what about the other teams? Other teams will not let them go so easily.


    Thinking of this, he Chenguang looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "what shall we do next?"


    "Kill them," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Kill them?" he Chenguang said solemnly: "since these people dare to attack us, these people have more or less some strength. In addition, the people who participated in the special forces competition this time are all top special forces. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to kill them."


    "I suggest that we wake up the monitor and then we act together, so that our chances of winning will be more."


    "No."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. Then he set up a sniper gun. For the rest of his life, he aimed the sniper gun in one direction. At the same time, his eyes twinkled.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    At this moment, his senses for the rest of his life have been improved several times. Now his earth induction shooting technique is in this third form, the third form, which can enable him to detect the existence of the enemy for the rest of his life even in the dark. Of course, this kind of detection is not his real sense of seeing the enemy.


    Instead, he analyzes the enemy''s position through the surrounding environment and plants. Now he can communicate with the surrounding plants and judge the enemy''s specific position through these plants. Therefore, even in the dark, he can make the rest of his life like a fish in water.


    His eyes for the rest of his life looked forward. Even in the dark, his eyes were still extremely sensitive. Then, he continued to receive the information from the surrounding plants for the rest of his life, which made the eyes for the rest of his life flicker gradually. Through the analysis of these plants, the existence of the enemy has been determined for the rest of his life.


    This earth induction shooting can be said to be very abnormal, but... This third form still has a fatal weakness, that is, where there are no plants... This third form will fail.


    Where there are no plants? It is naturally a desert. In the desert, there are only yellow sand. There are not many plants, and there are only some cactus and other plants, but these things are not everywhere. Therefore, in the desert, the third form for the rest of life will be limited.


    However, in this forest, this skill for the rest of your life can be called a pervert and is definitely an enemy''s nightmare.


    The rest of my life continued to receive the information from the plants, which made me quickly determine the location of the enemy. Through the information from the plants, I realized that there were six people in front of and behind the enemy for the rest of my life, which surprised me a little for the rest of my life, but the six people were also within the reasonable range.


    The rest of his life whispered, "he Chenguang, there are six enemies. They are at ten o''clock. After I shoot later, be careful yourself."


    "OK."


    When he Chenguang heard the speech, he was slightly stunned at first, and then muttered. It''s a fucking night. You even know the direction of the enemy. Even if there are six enemies, you know. Are you still a person?


    Although he Chenguang sighed, he Chenguang''s eyes still stared at the direction of ten o''clock.


    It seems that I want to see who this is and dare to kill them here.


    "Bang..."


    However, just when he Chenguang just thought of this place, this dull sound rang through the stars, which made the whole forest no longer have the previous silence, as if it had been broken by a gunshot at this moment.


    However, the speed of the bullet obviously exceeds the speed of sound. Therefore, when the bullet just hit a person''s forehead, the sound also rang out.


    The sudden voice changed the look of all the people present. Then, one of the crazy lion''s people was killed directly.


    The man was smoking yellow smoke. For a moment, the man was silly and looked incredible..


    "Shift, I''ve been sniped." the foreigner noticed this scene and was even more furious. The foreigner''s eyes twinkled with anger.


    He never thought that he was sniped. How could this be possible? You know, their plan is to kill the rest of their life... But... They were killed before they saw this man.


    "Hidden."

 Chapter 953

    The pupil of the mad lion suddenly contracted, and immediately fell down quickly. The mad lion quickly looked for shelter, which made the mad lion''s face very angry.


    "The voice came from four o''clock." the crazy lion hurried.


    All the people around them looked greatly changed. They quickly and carefully looked around and hid their bodies next to the obstacle.


    "What''s the matter? How could someone snipe at us this big night?" a man said with a red face and some anger.


    "Yes... How can the other party see us in this big night? Can''t they all wear night vision? Even if they wear night vision, they can''t see such a long distance?"


    "That''s right. The night vision device also has a certain visible range. Even if the night vision device is worn, the other party is unlikely to find us. Moreover, judging from the gunshot, they are a long distance from us. How did they find us in this dark night?"


    "I don''t know..."


    The faces of the people became extremely ugly. In this dark night, the enemy could see them, but they could not see the enemy, which was extremely unfavorable to them.


    This makes them wonder how the enemy did it? Just from this direction, the enemy is definitely not very close to them. Since they are not very close, how do they find themselves? Even if they wear a night vision instrument, it is impossible to ignore the night?


    "What should we do now?"


    The crazy lion frowned tightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Thinking of this, the crazy lion said in a deep voice: "go over there, lower your head, pay careful attention to all around, and go around from there. The enemy is in the direction of four o''clock. You go behind the enemy and kill the enemy."


    "Yes."


    The man got the order of the crazy lion and immediately looked fiercely ahead. He took a deep breath and quickly walked in this direction.


    This person is extremely careful. It can be seen from his hiding that this person is also an expert. Otherwise, he won''t have such a pace.


    His pace, to some extent, can avoid each other''s snipers and lock him.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned, because he noticed that there were countless plants around him calling the police, which made him frown for the rest of his life.


    "Someone is coming towards us."


    A slight sentence for the rest of his life made he Chenguang slightly stunned and said in a deep voice: "did the enemy find us?"


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said faintly: "they are all top special forces. When I shoot, they will know our position. Therefore, they should come towards us and be ready to find our specific position, so as to kill us with one shot."


    As soon as he said this, he Chenguang''s face changed slightly. He Chenguang said, "what shall we do?"


    "Now there are five of them. Let me kill this guy first, and then we''ll move our position, encircle them directly from behind and kill them."


    "OK."


    If he gets the rest of his life, he Chenguang also looks slightly frozen.


    Then he set up a sniper gun for the rest of his life and quickly adjusted his position. His brain also ran quickly at this moment, looking for the person''s position.


    Through the surrounding plants, he can know the position of the other party exactly. However, because the other party is moving, his muzzle is also moving constantly, and he can determine where to shoot according to the moving speed of the other party.


    "Opportunity..."


    At this time, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The gun rang out again.


    In the distance, there was a figure who suddenly jumped up. At the moment of jumping up, the man''s eyes were full of self-confidence and sneer.


    At this moment, he felt that the other party should not shoot at him, so he jumped and was ready to jump over the pit in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    But at the next moment, his body fell to the ground. However, at this time, there was a bullet that directly broke the darkness and flew towards him like lightning.


    More than that.


    When he flew over, the figure seemed to meet the bullet. Then, he was hit by Dan in his chest, and yellow smoke appeared on his body. The man was dull on the spot, and his eyes were full of incredible and shock.


    "How could it be... How did he hit me? It''s impossible?"


    The foreigner looked silly and forced. For a while, he was a little silly, because he didn''t understand how the other party hit him so far?


    Not to mention how far away he is from the other party, but now it''s night, because this is posona forest. It''s said that posona forest is strange, but it won''t let the enemy hit himself instantly?


    Damn it.


    This made the foreigner''s face a little ugly.


    The gunshot also slightly changed the mad lion''s face. The mad lion''s face looked a little dignified into the distance, and his face was a little unnatural.


    "The enemy shot again. What gives them confidence? Dare to shoot in the dark? Can they really find us?"


    The faces of these people were somewhat gloomy.


    "In such a dark night, five meters away, we can''t see clearly, and they are unlikely to see us." another man said in a deep voice: "they must have something on them, otherwise, they can''t find us."


    "It seems that our people have more or less bad luck. Shit, we lost two people without even seeing a hair of the enemy. Damn it..."


    Everyone was angry.


    "When I catch them, I must severely humiliate them. If I were on a real battlefield, I would let them know what battlefield prisoners are."


    People are full of murderous intentions towards people with red blood cells, but so far, they can''t find the exact location of the enemy, which makes their faces extremely ugly.


    "Retreat first." the mad lion thought and said in a deep voice, "the enemy knows our position. Let''s leave here first and kill them at dawn."


    This is also the only way at present.


    Night is extremely bad for them, unless they are close to the enemy, but the enemy obviously doesn''t give them this opportunity, so they can only wait until day, and they can kill each other.


    "Shit..."


    When they heard this sentence, they all felt extremely oppressed for a time. They dare to die commandos. Although they are not afraid of death, this is the first time they have encountered this situation.

 Chapter 954

    Crazy lions are also the first time that they have been so oppressed. In the past, with their desperate character and their own very good military literacy, they have been invincible on this battlefield.


    But now


    They are extremely oppressed. There are six of them. Now two of them have been killed. This is a joke.


    They don''t even understand how the enemy found his fucking position. It shouldn''t be and doesn''t make sense. It''s a big night


    Who can see? Even with a night vision, it''s impossible for the night vision to see through the earth, right? There must be a distance limit, right?


    For a time, everyone was oppressed.


    "It seems that we can only wait here first." a man said angrily, "shift, these guys are really hateful. What kind of team are they? Doesn''t it mean that the red blood cell team is a boy scout in China? Why is it so strong?"


    "It may not be the red blood cells of China." at this time, another man said in a deep voice: "will it be the fifth commando of China?"


    "The fifth commando?"


    When people heard the name, their faces became dignified a little. The fifth commando is a very powerful fifth team.


    In this team, each of them has the strength of the king of war, which is second. The most important thing is that these people are born with more sensitive senses than others, and even some senses have some variations. This is the horror of the fifth kind of people.


    After some variation of these senses, they become more powerful, but everyone''s variation is different, so their strength is also different.


    "Unlikely?" some people said suspiciously.


    In the face of the fifth type of commandos, even they dare not say they have any certainty of winning. After all, these people are too powerful, and they all know that these fifth types of people don''t care to kill other teams a little. If they want to kill other teams, it will become very easy, but they are likely to wait somewhere, When they get a certain number of points, they are waiting to kill the sheep.


    "I can''t confirm," another man said, "if they are really here, they don''t violate the rules."


    Everyone''s face became a little dignified. As they said, if the fifth kind of people were really here, they would not violate the rules, but it was not a good thing for them.


    "What should we do?"


    "It''s too late to evacuate now." at this time, the crazy lion took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "he should be gradually approaching us, or even observing us in the dark. Once we move, he will shoot us. Now we can only wait until dawn."


    "Perhaps, when dawn comes, we still have a glimmer of life."


    The crazy lion''s words made everyone look a little ugly. They didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. Originally, according to reason, this big night is the best time for action, because the enemy can''t find them at all, and all clues will be blocked by the night.


    But


    This night, however, has become their obstacle, which makes their faces look a little ugly. Who could have thought that the other party still has a person who can be seen in the night.


    "Wait."


    A little time passed. In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed. For the rest of my life, I frowned and my face became a little fierce.


    What surprised the rest of life was that these people''s patience was really good. In this dark night, they were so quiet that they lurked directly in place.


    For the rest of his life, through the plant''s response, he can clearly detect the other party''s position and calculate the time. Half an hour is enough for him to bypass the other party''s back, which narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Huh?"


    Then, the rest of my life realized that there was fog around here, which surprised the rest of my life. At this time, there was fog. This posona forest is really strange. The four seasons here are like spring. How could it be foggy?


    "It seems that it may be another opportunity."


    When I thought of this, my eyes stared at the front for the rest of my life. The fog came quickly. After a while, the fog blocked my sight. It can be said that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    meanwhile.


    On Wang Yanbing''s side, his face became dignified little by little. He even heard gunshots during the war. As for Chen Shanming, they were sleeping because they all knew that there were their own people guarding here, so they didn''t move even when they heard gunshots.


    As long as Wang Yanbing cries, they will wake up immediately. This is the trust between them. They all know that they must sleep this night. If they don''t sleep, they won''t have enough energy and spirit. If they don''t have enough energy and spirit, they won''t be able to fight the next day.


    So they will seize every minute of rest.


    "The gunfire just now was two gunshots. Did the enemy kill the rest of his life and what morning light?" for a moment, Wang Yanbing was also a little suspicious.


    There were two shots. These two shots made Wang Yanbing feel a little worried, because the rest of his life and he Chenguang were two people. If the enemy killed the rest of his life and he Chenguang, the enemy is likely to be coming towards them. Now it''s a problem to wake Chen Shanming and them.


    According to the truth, other people will hesitate when they encounter this kind of thing. Even if they hear only a gunshot, they will wake up Chen Shanming, because this is a warning.


    But Wang Yanbing''s tangle lies in the rest of his life.


    Along the way for the rest of my life, I have created too many miracles. So many miracles can be said to be appalling. It is simply a big pervert.


    If the rest of his life is so easy to be killed, the rest of his life will not be the rest of his life, so Wang Yanbing is a little confused about whether to wake up the rest of his life.


    "It''s foggy."


    When Wang Yanbing noticed the fog, it made Wang Yanbing look much different. The foggy weather was the most fatal for them.


    Because once it is foggy, especially in the forest, and the sun is not easy to shine in, it leads to that the fog is not easy to disperse.


    The fog is not easy to disperse, but also extremely dangerous, because you don''t know what''s in front of you. Even if they are special forces and experienced, they are not perspective eyes after all.


    "Trouble..."

 Chapter 955

    Wang Yanbing''s complexion becomes a little ugly. If it''s foggy, they are likely to disperse for the rest of their lives. Once they disperse in the bosona forest, it''s the most troublesome, because no one knows what will happen next. Moreover, it''s uncertain whether they can get together again.


    "No, we have to wait here." Wang Yanbing thought secretly, "it''s foggy now. We can only wait until tomorrow. If they haven''t come back for the rest of tomorrow, there must be a problem. We can only leave here at that time."


    Wang Yanbing took a deep breath. There''s no way. They are a good whole, but... Bosona forest is too strange and too big. If they want to find someone in the forest, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. If they know this for the rest of their life and he Chenguang, they will be waiting for them outside the forest.


    So they can only wait here.


    The fog is getting bigger and bigger. The mind of the crazy lion and others is alive again. The fog is also a good thing for them.


    "It''s foggy. We can leave when the fog is bigger." the crazy lion suddenly said.


    "HMM." everyone nodded slightly, which is really a good thing for them. If the other party has a night vision, even if there is thermal imaging, it is not easy to use under such conditions. Therefore, once it is foggy, it is a good thing for them.


    With the passage of time, the fog gradually reached the level of missing five fingers, and he Chenguang''s face was very dignified at this time.


    Fog is not a good thing for him. He thought he could kill these people directly from behind. But now it seems that he has some trouble. With such a heavy fog, how can he sneak attack and kill these guys? Because he doesn''t have the skills for the rest of his life.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back and continue to look for the rest of your life. It''s meaningless to be here." he Chenguang thought of it and sighed slightly. He also knew that if he was here, he really met some guys who ran away, maybe he had to explain here.


    "Go..."


    At this time, the crazy lion whispered with the crowd and said, "let''s be careful and leave here immediately. When we have a chance to kill these guys, let''s see if they are the fifth type commando."


    "OK."


    They all nodded, took a deep breath, and stood up one after another. They all knew where they were for the rest of their lives, so they didn''t dare to go there. Therefore, they had to retreat towards the rear, but the direction of retreat was the direction of he Chenguang''s detour before.


    "Bang..."


    But


    At the moment when a man just stood up, there was a bullet in the vast white suona forest. It was like passing through layers of space. It shot at the man as fast as lightning. Even the fog dispersed where the bullet passed.


    "Pa......"


    The next moment, the bullet directly hit the man''s forehead. On his body, there was yellow smoke. The sudden scene made the crazy lion''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "What..."


    Seeing this, they hurried to hide. For a time, they all looked shocked, and their eyes revealed a thick fear and horror


    "This... What the hell is going on? How is this possible?"


    For a time, Rao and the crazy lion were afraid. Now it''s not just the night, but now it''s still fucking foggy. Such a big fog, you don''t work with thermal imaging and night vision instrument. You can''t see their figure at all, but unexpectedly, one of their people died again.


    Originally, they wanted to sneak into them for the rest of their lives, teach them a lesson and grab their points, but now... It''s the opposite.


    Such a scene also frightened them.


    Is this guy really a God? In this case, can you hit them? Or does this guy have perspective eyes? It''s fucking abnormal.


    The crazy lion is also frightened by the skills for the rest of his life. It''s really terrible. If he fights in the dark, who will be the opponent for the rest of his life.


    However, he didn''t have perspective eyes for the rest of his life. This is just the third form of his earth induction shooting. This third form allows plants to communicate with him, transmit messages, and detect where each other is, but... He can''t judge the body position of these people for the rest of his life.


    The reason why he can hit the other party depends on his intermediate data calculation. This computing power is super strong, and even caught up with the computing speed of the supercomputer. It can be seen how terrible this computing power is.


    However, even so, it gives a slight headache for the rest of your life. This high-speed calculation is also a huge consumption for the rest of your life. You can''t imagine the consumption of brain power.


    "It''s really tiring..." I thought secretly for the rest of my life: "it seems that I have to find a way to improve advanced data computing. Intermediate data computing is really enough to calculate some ordinary things, but if I encounter some things with extremely complex computing, it''s difficult. I don''t know what advanced data computing will become."


    For advanced data computing, he also has some expectations for the rest of his life. He feels that if he gets advanced data computing, his computing power will reach a very terrible speed. In many cases, the human brain is more powerful than supercomputers. Naturally, this strength is in another aspect.


    However, for most people, they can''t develop all their brains, so the brain has always been in a dormant state. If they can develop the brain to 100%, it will become very terrible... But so far, no one can do it.


    "It seems that these guys are also scared by me. These guys may not appear for a while. Now it''s just that there is such a big fog in the dark night. I can cover me according to these shelters and let me move my position quickly. As long as they are exposed, I can calculate it."


    Thinking of this, I got up slowly for the rest of my life, and then quickly moved in another direction. When I moved here, I was very careful for the rest of my life, trying to make my traces smaller, so as not to be found by these people.


    For the rest of his life, it took him about five minutes to detect a sniper point, which brightened his eyes for the rest of his life, and he looked happy. Then, he aimed at the front in this sniper point for the rest of his life, because there was a figure in the front, just exposed under the muzzle of his gun.

 Chapter 956

    Of course, he can''t see each other, but he can accurately calculate the location of each other through the feedback of these plants.


    He looked happy for the rest of his life and set up his gun.


    But at this time, the rest of my life suddenly realized that the communication of plants was changing rapidly. This sudden situation also surprised the rest of my life.


    "These guys ran away?"


    Through analysis, it can be detected for the rest of their life that these people obviously know that if they continue here, they will eventually be eliminated. Therefore, it is obvious that they are determined to run separately.


    So far, only one person shot, so they boldly guessed that only one person on the other side could see them, so they planned to run separately, so they would have some trouble when they wanted to snipe them for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of my life, when I noticed this scene, the corner of my mouth lifted and set off a cold arc.


    "Live targets, don''t be white."


    Thinking of this, I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life without hesitation. A gunshot cut through the night, broke the fog, and ran in a direction as fast as lightning.


    However, it was only a blink of an eye before and after this. Yellow smoke was rising from the man. The curl of waste smoke made the man''s face extremely ugly.


    "Shift, hit..."


    This man was very angry, and he was also very afraid of them for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, in this case, he was still hit. They even suspected that the other party had used the satellite positioning system, but... What the hell is this place? This is the fucking bosona forest... This so-called satellite signal can''t determine this place at all.


    Did they develop any advanced instruments? But they feel that this seems unlikely. To say that the most advanced technology is the same as in Laomi.


    The gunfire rang through, and the mad lion and the other man all changed their faces. Their bodies changed constantly. It seemed that they were avoiding bullets.


    "Hum, I still want to run."


    When the rest of my life noticed this scene, I also sneered. Soon, I set up my gun and fired a shot in one direction again. If someone noticed that the rest of my life shot like this, the first thing I thought of was laughter, because in this case, it is impossible for someone to hit the target. Even if he did, it is likely to be missed. If he can be found, he killed his opponent in the rest of his life, Then these people will not laugh, or even become frightened.


    "Bang..."


    He pulled the trigger again for the rest of his life. With the trigger pulled for the rest of his life, the sound of gunfire rang through, and another figure was killed instantly. Of course, this killing is not a real death, but a yellow smoke from the person and was eliminated.


    For the rest of my life, I heard the message from plants, which surprised me for the rest of my life, but I felt bursts of tingling in my brain for the rest of my life. This tingling made me frown for the rest of my life.


    Obviously a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it over using your brain?"


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. His face was a little unnatural. This huge amount of calculation obviously went beyond his computer scope


    "And the last one."


    At this time, he noticed the news from the plant for the rest of his life, which made the brain for the rest of his life calculate again. However, this calculation made the brain for the rest of his life like a needle. For a time, he was sweating and severe pain, which completely exceeded the calculation load of the brain for the rest of his life.


    "No, we have to kill this guy."


    For the rest of his life, since the enemy dared to come to such a place to deal with them, these people must stay. He endured the severe headache and the pricking pain like a needle, which almost fainted for the rest of his life. As soon as he gritted his teeth for the rest of his life, he pointed the muzzle of the gun in one direction again.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment of shooting, the body of the rest of my life suddenly fell down. At this time, I supported the ground with one hand for the rest of my life and endured a severe headache for the rest of my life, which made me breathe a cold breath.


    "Horse egg... It really hurts..."


    However


    When this bullet is fired, the crazy lion is the king of soldiers. Its five senses are obviously more sensitive than other special forces. After detecting a severe threat, the crazy lion also looks greatly changed.


    "Not good."


    Before shooting for the rest of his life, the crazy lion''s body immediately dodged to one side. However, the next moment, there was a bullet that directly wiped his arm and shot on the tree beside him. After the crazy lion noticed this scene, the crazy lion also took a breath.


    "Shit... What a terrible opponent."


    The crazy lion sped up again and quickly ran away in one direction. It can be judged from the bullet that the other party should use 88 snipers. The maximum effective shooting distance of this gun is 800 meters.


    So he ran fast.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and looked a little unnatural


    "Did you miss?"


    Through the feedback from the plant, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that he missed the shot, which made his teeth ache for the rest of his life.


    He endured the last severe pain, but he didn''t hit. It seems that this headache has had a lot of impact on himself.


    "It seems that the third form of earth induction shooting in the future needs to be improved." when I thought of this, I sighed a little for the rest of my life. I can''t help but feel some regret. They killed five enemies and got another five points, but... They still ran one, which makes me feel some pity for the rest of my life.


    "Forget it, I''d better look for he Chenguang as soon as possible." when I thought of this for the rest of my life, I quickly ran in one direction. At this time, the crazy lion noticed that he didn''t shoot, which made the crazy lion a little relieved. Obviously, he had run out of the shooting range of the enemy.


    However, the mad lion didn''t know that he didn''t want to shoot a second shot for the rest of his life, because he knew that his situation couldn''t support him to continue to shoot a second shot.


    Therefore, this gives the crazy lion a chance to escape.


    The crazy lion escaped for thousands of meters, which was a little relieved. It was 1500 meters. Even if it was more powerful, it could not hit 1500 meters with 88 sniper gun, right?


    If the crazy lion knew that he had hit 1600 meters for the rest of his life, I don''t know what he would feel


    Mad lion breathed a little relieved, but his face was more angry. He didn''t expect that this sneak attack almost destroyed them. It was also a great blow to them. They dared to die commandos and almost died.

 Chapter 957

    "Hum, I''ll kill you after dawn." the mad lion showed a little resentment. Originally, the mad lion thought this score could be easily captured. Unexpectedly, he was pecked by an eagle. It can be said that he lost his wife and broke his army.


    Therefore, the mad lion was extremely angry.


    "Bang..."


    However, when the mad lion just wanted to continue to escape, suddenly, a gun rang, and then it rang through. The sudden gunshot also made the mad lion''s body freeze on the spot. The mad lion looked confused and incredible


    "How could I be eliminated? How could this guy hit me..."


    Crazy lion is also silly, because he didn''t expect to be sniped again. According to his idea, he is at least 15600 meters away from the other side for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he can be fucking hit? Doesn''t that make sense? Is this guy cheating?


    But it''s impossible


    Soon!


    A figure came out slowly from the front. The man was no one else. It was he Chenguang. He Chenguang came out of the white fog. There was a faint smile on his face. He took a deep look at the crazy lion and showed some surprise.


    "You..."


    After seeing he Chenguang, the crazy lion was surprised. The crazy lion stared at he Chenguang with disbelief: "how can you be so fast?"


    Obviously, the crazy lion regarded he Chenguang as the person who had just sniped them for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang smelled the speech, but he looked confused and forced. How many meanings does it mean to be fast? What is this special situation? When did I get so fast? Is it because I walked around behind you? It''s wrong. It''s been so long. It''s estimated that a special force can bypass behind you.


    However, he Chenguang ignored the crazy lion, but said faintly, "give me your medal. I hope you don''t let me do it myself."


    "Oh, yes, now you are a dead body. Don''t break the rules. You know what happens if you break the rules."


    The mad lion was furious when he heard the speech. The mad lion stared at he Chenguang with an angry face. He wanted to tear he Chenguang apart. He was very angry.


    However, the crazy lion is helpless. He also knows that they must not violate the rules. If they violate the rules, the situation is some serious, and he can''t afford the consequences.


    The crazy lion clenched his teeth, took the medal and handed it to he Chenguang. After he Chenguang accepted the medal, he nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "yes, it''s very refreshing."


    He Chenguang''s words made the mad lion even more livid. It was as ugly as it was. In the mad lion''s view, it was a naked insult to him.


    That''s hateful.


    "By the way, get some bullets from you. I need to replenish the pill."


    He Chenguang''s words almost drove the crazy lion away. This guy is so angry that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. The crazy lion stared at he Chenguang coldly, as if he wanted to eat people.


    He Chenguang was fearless and said faintly, "you are a dead man now. The dead had better not mess with things."


    "Bang..."


    As soon as he said this, the mad lion stumbled and almost fell to the ground. The mad lion''s lungs were about to explode. How angry it was, how angry it was.


    "Here..."


    As soon as the crazy lion clenched his teeth, he handed over his ammunition. He Chenguang nodded with satisfaction and said, "good, good, very obedient. Just stay here slowly and I''ll withdraw first."


    "Good luck."


    Then he Chenguang disappeared here. The crazy lion looked at the direction where he Chenguang disappeared and roared, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Falcon."


    He Chenguang''s voice rang out, which made the crazy lion''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention surging. In a cold voice, "falcon, very good, very good, this time, I will make you look good."


    The crazy lion clenched his teeth and gave him a cold look. Of course, he would not do it himself, because he knew that once he did it himself, he would violate the exercise rules, which violated the exercise rules, but it was very terrible.


    At this time, he was constantly changing directions for the rest of his life. About ten minutes later, he finally met he Chenguang for the rest of his life. When he met, he was startled and almost shot him for the rest of his life.


    "The rest of your life, how did you come here?" he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life with a confused face and asked.


    For the rest of his life, he said, "I just killed several other people of the dare to die commando, so I moved the sniper point, but it''s a pity... I ran one."


    This made me sigh a little for the rest of my life and feel a little helpless. It''s a pity. If you can leave the other party, the other party will be equivalent to the group extinction.


    "You killed the rest?" he Chenguang was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "Kill it." nodded for the rest of his life.


    After hearing this, he Chenguang couldn''t help taking a breath. He took a shocking look at the rest of his life. This guy is a living pervert.


    So many people say they kill it?


    Demons


    "No, you just said you ran one?"


    At this moment, he Chenguang suddenly said.


    "Yes, they ran away." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "I just killed one... The one I killed, shouldn''t it be the person of the dare to die commando?" he Chenguang hesitated for a moment, and then asked in confusion.


    "Well."


    After listening for the rest of his life, he was obviously stunned. He looked at he Chenguang with some consternation. He was puzzled and immediately said, "you mean you killed a man?"


    "Yes, this is a medal. There are points on it. It seems that there are more than one, like seven."


    "And points?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was surprised. I immediately looked at the medal. For the rest of my life, I found that there were really seven points on it, that is, after I got this point, I would reach the terrible 40 points.


    It seems that the dare to die commando has also eliminated a team.


    The rest of his life said, "it''s estimated that the man you killed should be the captain of the dare to die commando."


    "Captain?"


    When he Chenguang heard the speech, his eyes stared and said in an incredible way: "no? It''s really the captain? It''s said that the captain of the dare to die commando is the king of soldiers... This..."


    Thinking of his appearance in front of the soldier king, he Chenguang is also a little lucky. Fortunately, the other party didn''t make a move. If he did, he might not be the opponent of this guy. If he didn''t make a move, he would be beaten by this guy

 Chapter 958

    Thinking of this, he Chenguang was in a cold sweat.


    "Well, we have killed all the members of the dare to die commando. We''d better find Wang Yanbing and them quickly."


    "If these guys find that we are gone, they are likely to leave where they are. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find them at that time."


    Although he has these skills for the rest of his life, it also gives him a slight headache for the rest of his life. Obviously, it is caused by excessive brain use, so he also wants to find Wang Yanbing and them as soon as possible to avoid being separated. If he is separated in such a place, it may be difficult to find each other.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    He Chenguang nodded. After saying so for the rest of his life, he was a little worried. Then they left here quickly.


    At this moment!


    Wang Yanbing looked solemn and focused on every move around, which made Wang Yanbing extremely worried. Just now he heard several gunshots. Although the gunshot was a little light, he still heard it.


    So he was worried about whether they had anything to do for the rest of his life.


    "Who?"


    At this time, Wang Yanbing looked slightly changed and hurried to the front. His eyes twinkled with a gun in his hand.


    "It''s us." the voice of the rest of life rang out and slowly tunnel.


    "All solved?" Wang Yanbing asked.


    "Solved." the rest of my life nodded slightly and said.


    "Hoo, just solve it." Wang Yanbing breathed a sigh of relief. He had been nervous for fear of what would happen. He was a little relieved to see that they said they were all right for the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Yanbing asked again.


    "It''s a dare to die commando." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "these guys, I don''t know when they started staring at us, so they want to kill us in the dark. Fortunately, I found out in time. Now the threat has been cleared. It seems that this place is not very safe. We leave immediately at dawn."


    "Dare to die commandos." when Wang Yanbing heard the news, he was also shocked. They had not heard of the dare to die commandos. He knew more or less about the dare to die commandos.


    I never thought that all the members of the dare to die commando were destroyed?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yanbing thought of something. Now it''s night and there''s a strong fog. In this environment, he can kill all the enemies?


    Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "how did you kill the enemy? In this environment, I don''t think you can see the enemy?"


    you bet.


    The current environment has a great impact on any of them, especially in the dark night of this forest. Coupled with the strong fog, the enemy may not find it when you are 20 meters away from the enemy. You can kill the opponent for the rest of your life. Shouldn''t you fight hand to hand?


    He spent a long time with the rest of his life. Naturally, he knew how abnormal the rest of his life was.


    "Shot him," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "I''m Cao, shoot?"


    When Wang Yanbing heard this, Wang Yanbing almost bit off his tongue. It was fucking late at night, and there was a lot of fog. You told me that you killed the enemy with a gun. Couldn''t you put the muzzle of the gun on the enemy''s forehead and kill the enemy?


    You''re kidding.


    "What you said is true?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help confirming.


    "That''s nature." the rest of my life said faintly, "when did I tell a lie?"


    "This..."


    Wang Yanbing said some ways of Tucao: "you can''t even make complaints about this situation at the moment, can you kill the enemy?"


    "I can''t see it, but I can snipe blindly."


    "Cao..."


    After Wang Yanbing heard the news, Wang Yanbing almost couldn''t help scolding. He pretended to be forced. He pretended to be forced. It''s really too special.


    Blind sniper?


    Why don''t you go to heaven. In this environment, you tell me you can snipe blindly? Who can do this? You think you''re a clairvoyant?


    You can''t see the enemy. Tell me, how did you aim at the enemy? Open and rob? Random shooting? You think you''re Gatling. Shoot as you want


    Still blind sniper


    Wang Yanbing was also speechless.


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life, "I need to rest for an hour. You guard first."


    "OK."


    Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life, which made him feel that he was very tired for the rest of his life. This surprised Wang Yanbing. What happened to the rest of his life and how did he look so tired?


    For the rest of my life, I fell asleep next to a big tree. On the surface, I seemed to be asleep. In fact, I entered the training room for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Wang Yanbing couldn''t help looking at he Chenguang and asked in a low voice, "Chenguang, did you really kill all the enemies? And he still sniped blindly?"


    "I don''t know the details, but when he was in front of me, he did shoot two shots and really hit two enemies. This time, we won a total of 13 points."


    He Chenguang thought and said.


    "13 points?" when Wang Yanbing heard this, he was surprised and asked, "if you say so, they should have killed a team, so they will have so many points."


    "Good." he Chenguang nodded slightly.


    "In this case, don''t we have 40 points?"


    Watching more and more points, Wang Yanbing is also very excited. More and more points, which is a good thing. The higher the points, the higher their ranking.


    "Good." he Chenguang nodded slightly: "well, we''d better hurry to be on guard. The forest doesn''t seem to be as safe as expected. We''d better be careful."


    "OK."


    Then they stood in different directions and began to guard. As they warned, the time was passing a little. After waiting for an hour, they woke up for the rest of their life. At this time, they had recovered all their energy and spirit for the rest of their life. At this time, they explained to he Chenguang for the rest of their life and left here.


    When he came back again for the rest of his life, he had two rabbits and three pheasants in his hand. At this time, Chen Shanming and they had all woken up.


    After Chen Shanming and others saw the rest of their lives, they couldn''t help saying, "where did you catch it for the rest of your life?"


    "Caught it in the forest," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "In this forest of Chen Shanming?" make complaints about it.


    "Yes..." he said casually for the rest of his life, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 959

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Chen Shanming and others said for the rest of their lives, their faces twitched fiercely. At this moment, Chen Shanming and others don''t know what to say. This guy dares to run around in this place and eat these things. It''s estimated that only the mentality of the rest of his life can be so good. If it''s changed to another person, he must be careful, After all, this is posona forest. If you are not careful, you may be killed.


    "Come on, let''s bake it," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Chen Shanming and others heard the sentence of the rest of life, their faces twitched fiercely again. For a time, they all looked at the rest of life and didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence of the rest of life.


    Song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "roast it?"


    "Yes, how to eat it raw?" asked the rest of my life.


    "But..." Xu Tianlong hesitated and couldn''t help saying.


    "But what?" asked the rest of his life.


    "In this way, will we attract the enemy?"


    Xu Tianlong, they have all experienced professional training. According to the truth, no one can do such a thing... Barbecue here. Aren''t you kidding? Moreover, the fire is so obvious that if there is any strong white smoke, it is easy to attract the enemy.


    If this is discovered by the enemy and attracted to him, it is pure death


    That''s why Xu Tianlong and others are so worried. According to the truth, they should not be ignorant of what''s going on here for the rest of their life. It''s nonsense to ask for this.


    Chen Shanming and others also looked suspiciously at the rest of life and wanted to see what the rest of life meant.


    Speechless, Xu Tianlong and others, unable to speak, could not help but Tucao: "the fog is so big now that you can''t see anyone when you walk out of the five or six meters. In this case, the barbecue can not see what the enemy can see unless they can get closer to us, otherwise it will be hard to make complaints about us."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded slightly, but what they said for the rest of their life was really good. It was not very easy for the enemy to find them, so it didn''t hurt to roast them here. However, the goal was still very big. If they were not careful, they might be found by the enemy. After all, the taste could spread far and may also stick to them.


    These tastes may become their deadly existence.


    This is also the reason why people are so afraid, but the rest of their life looks like a normal person, which makes them all have some egg pain. After all, they are not the rest of their life. The rest of their life is a living pervert, and they are still serious people


    At this moment, a fire has been lit for the rest of your life. You should take this lighter with you. At the critical moment, this thing is likely to become a life-saving existence. Therefore, you will take a lighter with you when you go out for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, I had several fire racks to test the meat in my hand. I waited patiently for the rest of my life. At present, there is still some time before dawn, so they are not very anxious.


    At this time, Chen Shanming suddenly asked solemnly, "for the rest of your life, you just met someone from the dare to die commando? Is it true?"


    "Well," he nodded casually for the rest of his life and said, "I did meet you."


    "Did you kill them all?" Chen Shanming asked again.


    "Killed." nodded for the rest of my life, "if I expected it well, these guys should come for us. Killing them in advance can also avoid risks in advance. These guys are very cunning. They ran away one at that time. Fortunately, they were killed by he Chenguang. Otherwise, we will be more troublesome."


    The rest of their lives made them all stay for one, especially Chen Shanming and Miao wolf. They all had some egg pain. After looking at the rest of their lives, this guy was a living pervert. This was a dare to die commando. There was another soldier king in it. You said you would kill him. Is this a human thing?


    Therefore, Chen Shanming and others were shocked. This guy, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    For the rest of our life, we said casually, "let''s barbecue quickly, finish eating and then work quickly. We still have a lot to do."


    "What do you do?"


    For a time, Chen Shanming and others were confused and didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence for the rest of their life. According to their next plan, they would immediately leave the bosona forest. The bosona forest was full of strange things. If they were not careful, they might be killed in it, so it''s better to leave quickly.


    But


    Looking at the rest of his life, why doesn''t this guy seem to have the slightest intention to leave? What are the special situations?


    "Wait a minute. You''ll know when."


    Said mysteriously for the rest of my life.


    Then, he quickly roasted the meat for the rest of his life, roasted it for a long time, and finally cooked it. However, in the process of barbecue, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others were stunned.


    Because they all saw that in the backpack for the rest of their life, the boy made some fucking spices such as salt, which can be said to be complete one by one. They were all silly.


    Is this your uncle''s or a person? Are you out on vacation or in war? Why are you still carrying so much seasoning? Isn''t this nonsense?


    With so much seasoning, what do you mean?


    For a time, they were all stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    But I have to say that the craftsmanship for the rest of my life is quite good. It''s not bad compared with some masters. People can be said to eat with relish.


    After a full meal, everyone couldn''t help burping, which made them excited.


    At this time, the rest of my life slowly said, "eat and drink enough and start working. Now I set up some traps to play with, and then get all the blood out and fall to the ground. Finally, you ambush carefully around, and I''ll deceive people."


    "We work together."


    When he Chenguang and others finished this sentence for the rest of their life, they all looked at the rest of their life with some horror. Especially Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked at the rest of their life with some dignity and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean for the rest of your life? Are you going to ambush them here?"


    "Well," he nodded casually for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the people looked slightly changed, and they took a breath.

 Chapter 960

    "You''re crazy..."


    Song Kaifei hurriedly said, "all the people who enter this forest this time are experts among some experts. We rashly lead these people here, which is likely to lead wolves into the house."


    As song Kaifei said, even if they are ready to kill all these people, it is very difficult. After all, these people are no worse than them, even stronger and more terrible than them.


    "It''ll be fine."


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life began to be arranged quickly. These traps arranged for the rest of his life were not big or small. Although they could not cause fatal harm to these people, they would never make them too relaxed. What made Chen Shanming and others twitch more was.


    For the rest of his life, this guy doesn''t know where to find the poisonous grass. Once hit, these people will be instantly invaded by the toxin into the divine mirror and can''t move.


    And the end is everyone''s killing.


    This is the most terrible.


    Chen Shanming and others pondered every trap they set for the rest of their life. They even thought that they could not offend this boy if they offended this boy in the future. It is estimated that this boy can be killed by this boy. This boy is so fucking insidious and cunning.


    After arranging these things for the rest of his life, he hurriedly asked Chen Shanming to hide them for the rest of his life and told them to be careful of animals such as bears and leopards. You know, these things will go up trees and have high lethality. There are so many bloody smells here, which will inevitably attract some large animals. These animals are also used to deal with these special forces for the rest of his life, All these special forces have experienced professional special training.


    When they meet these large animals, they have the strength to get rid of them.


    So I''m not afraid that these animals will kill these people for the rest of my life. If these animals really accidentally kill one of them, then these people deserve bad luck.


    He left here after giving an account for the rest of his life.


    When he left for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and others gathered together. Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "team leader, are we really going to do this? Will it be possible to steal chickens instead of rice?"


    Chen Shanming pondered for the rest of his life and said, "we all know that he is not the kind of unreliable guy. He must have full confidence in doing so. Now we hide and carefully help the rest of our life. After the order of the rest of our life, we begin to kill the enemy."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that Chen Shanming said so, everyone nodded slightly and replied.


    "Spread out."


    "Yes."


    Everyone is looking for their own sniper point and hiding. At this time, Chen Shanming also mutters in his heart. He doesn''t know if there will be any problems for the rest of his life. If there are any problems, it will be the real big trouble.


    However, they don''t know that the rest of their life has become another person. This is not the original face of the rest of their life, but the face changed by using PS magic. This is a proper foreigner. Others can''t see that the rest of their life is a Chinese. Even this fluent English makes people feel like a native.


    He walked in one direction for the rest of his life. His nose kept stirring. It seemed that he was looking for someone.


    "Huh?"


    The rest of my life frowned, which surprised the rest of my life is that my nose is very sensitive in principle, but when I came to the forest, I felt that my nose doesn''t seem to be so sensitive for the rest of my life, which surprised the rest of my life.


    In the past, his nose was very easy to use. He could smell anything. Now he can''t smell it. Is it because the blood of the Centennial beast Xiaotian dog has disappeared?


    It doesn''t seem to make sense. All these blood are integrated into their own bodies. How can they disappear inexplicably? It must be some strange reasons.


    For the rest of his life, his brain was running fast. He slowly closed his eyes and began to feel the surrounding flavor. All kinds of flavor entered his mouth and nose. At this time, he frowned for the rest of his life.


    "Are these flavors too strong, so I can''t distinguish so many flavors for a while?"


    When he thought of this, he felt very likely for the rest of his life. When he thought of this, he continued to distinguish every flavor here carefully for the rest of his life. Although he was less sensitive to these flavors, he found some clues here and began to analyze the flavor here for the rest of his life.


    If someone else passes by here, he will smell some more or less. Therefore, he will be very careful for the rest of his life.


    Of course, not all people have this taste. Some real experts will directly remove all their own taste. Once removed, they will not have so much taste, even for the rest of their life.


    "No..."


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes for the rest of his life. The sudden change shocked the rest of his life. Then, he felt that his nose seemed to be accessible. At this moment, he was excited for the rest of his life.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    He was surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that his century old beast Xiaotian dog''s blood had reached the secondary form, which made him happy. In the past, his divine animal blood had little chance to break through. This is also because he rarely used it. He didn''t expect that his nose broke through under this condition, which made him happy for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he closed his eyes again. At that moment, the smell around him entered the mouth and nose for the rest of his life. This time, it was somewhat different. After the smell entered the mouth and nose, the analysis of the smell he smelled was more thorough, which made him know more about these tastes.


    To be exact, it is in the same taste that we can more sensitively distinguish the gap. This is the second form of Centennial beast blood, thousands of miles tracking.


    He sniffed quickly for the rest of his life. It was a pity for the rest of his life that there was no other smell around. Obviously, there was no one passing by, which was a pity for the rest of his life. Then he continued to use earth induction shooting for the rest of his life to judge whether there were enemies around through communication with surrounding plants.


    But playing like this will make him tired.


    However, to some surprise for the rest of his life... At this time, he noticed a team.


    "Finally found it."


    When I found this team, I ran towards the forest as fast as lightning for the rest of my life, and the direction is the direction of this team.

 Chapter 961

    Soon, I found this team for the rest of my life. Looking closely for the rest of my life, this team is actually a team of Lao RI. Lao RI''s team is extremely elite. It is likely to be a military king. He carefully observed this scene in the distance for the rest of his life. Of course, his eyes can''t see each other at all, But... He can feel each other through the news from the surrounding plants and his nose.


    All the teams that come here are top experts. The leader is the king of war. Some powerful teams, the whole team are the king of war, and some worse teams, there are fewer king of war in this team, but the really powerful teams.


    These military kings are not ordinary military kings, but top military kings. Such a team is the most terrible existence and the most inviolable person. When encountering such a team, most of the teams have to walk around. If they are with these people, it is estimated that they will be killed soon.


    The rest of my life blinked and quickly walked towards these teams. For the rest of my life, I knew that there was cooperation between the United States and Japan, and some agreement had been reached, so it wouldn''t hurt to pit the old Japan.


    Thinking of this, the rest of my life quickly passed by, and the leader was named Yamada Dazuo. Yamada Dazuo''s strength was also extremely strong and powerful.


    "Mr. Yamada, where are we going next? The fog here is too heavy and the mountain road is extremely difficult. How should we go?"


    One of them asked cautiously.


    Indeed, such a dense fog has also caused great inconvenience to them, especially the mountains and cliffs here. If they are not careful, they may fall off the mountain. There is no doubt that they will die. Therefore, they are careful and careful when they are on their way.


    "The fog here is too big, but we are the map in our hands, which can provide us with the general direction. By the way, look at our compass, where we are now." Yamada Dazuo said solemnly.


    "Hey."


    The man nodded quickly, and then quickly took out the compass in his pocket, but... After the man took out the compass, the man was slightly stunned. Then he shook the compass in his hand. When the man saw the pointer, his face changed slightly.


    "Mr. Yamada, our compass is broken."


    "Broken?"


    Yamada Dazuo and others all looked at the compass in unison. Yamada Dazuo took the compass and looked carefully. Yamada Dazuo frowned.


    "No, the compass is not broken."


    "This..."


    When they heard the speech, they all frowned. They hesitated for a moment. Then they slowly said, "Mr. Yamada, what''s going on?"


    "It''s the magnetic field here that affects the compass," Yamada said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they all looked slightly frozen and immediately said, "Mr. Yamada, do you mean there is a change in the magnetic field here?"


    "Yes."


    Yamada Dazuo nodded slightly and said faintly, "posona forest, you have all heard a strange story."


    "Hey." everyone bowed slightly.


    "Is there anything bad here?" a man asked carefully.


    "Impossible."


    Yamada Dazuo said coldly, "there''s such a thing in there. It''s just made up. Maybe there''s something around here that can affect the magnetic field here. Put away the compass. We can''t use it. The sun can pass through soon. When the fog will disperse, we can distinguish the direction according to the sun."


    "Hey."


    Everyone said in unison.


    "Creak..."


    But at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps rang through. With the rapid footsteps, Yamada Dazuo looked slightly frozen and immediately shouted, "hide."


    With the order, people quickly hid, and their sniper guns aimed in one direction, which was the direction for the rest of their lives.


    Now, the rest of my life became another person. I hurriedly said, "I''m David of Lao MI. You don''t have to hide. I know you''re around. Now I''m just a person and won''t cause you any trouble. I have something important to tell you."


    The words of the rest of his life were heard by Da Zuo Yamada. After seeing this scene, all the people around him looked slightly frozen and looked a little dignified.


    "It looks like someone from Lao Mi''s side."


    "Can it be false?" someone asked carefully.


    "His language is very authentic, but the fog is too big for us to see clearly." there is humanity.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I''d better come." Yamada Dazuo looked at several people around solemnly and said in a deep voice: "you keep an eye on him. If there is any emergency, shoot immediately and kill the enemy."


    "Yes." everyone said in unison. At this time, another person said, "Mr. Yamada, it''s too dangerous for you to go. Let me go instead of you?"


    "No." Yamada Dazuo said faintly, "you don''t know this guy''s cunning. I''ll go there myself. If there''s anything wrong, shoot immediately. Don''t worry about me."


    "Hey."


    After receiving the order from Dazuo Yamada, everyone stared carefully at the front. At this time, Dazuo Yamada was also confused. He was very curious. How did the other party know there was someone here? Wouldn''t they be afraid to snipe this guy.


    Yamada came towards the rest of his life. When he saw the face of the rest of his life, Yamada frowned, because he was really an old rice man for the rest of his life, which made Yamada very confused.


    Why is this guy left alone.


    Yamada Dazuo quickly walked in front of the rest of his life. He saw Yamada Dazuo''s moment for the rest of his life, which brightened his eyes for the rest of his life. It was not enough for him to disguise himself quickly. The disguise was excellent.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "are you an old Japanese?"


    "Who are you?" Dazuo Yamada said immediately.


    "Hmm?" he frowned for the rest of his life, showing that he didn''t understand Japanese. Seeing this, Yamada immediately changed his mouth and said in English: "who are you?"


    "I''m David." the rest of my life quickly told me the language he had made up in advance. The rest of my life whispered, "now my team has been ambushed, so I''m the only one left to survive. All the others have been eliminated, and the people who eliminated our team are Chinese."


    "Now, I have something very important to ask for help."


    "What help?" Yamada said in a deep voice.


    "Help us kill this Chinese team." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yamada Dazuo''s face also coagulated and became a little heavy.

 Chapter 962

    Yamada Dazuo took a deep look at the rest of his life, but he didn''t promise the rest of his life because of a word of the rest of his life. They were not stupid. Although it was a cooperative relationship, it still needed to be protected.


    Da Zuo Yamada said blandly, "can you tell me how you were ambushed by this Chinese team?"


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he knew that Yamada Dazuo didn''t believe what he said. For the rest of his life, he explained solemnly: "it''s all because we were cheated by Chinese soldiers, so all of us were eliminated. If we weren''t cheated by them, they would be eliminated."


    When it comes to this, there is still a little chagrin on his face for the rest of his life, as if he is extremely regretful, and Dazuo Yamada has been paying attention to his every move for the rest of his life. If there is even a little change in the rest of his life, he can detect it.


    But on his face for the rest of his life, he didn''t find any change. He spoke naturally for the rest of his life, as if it was true.


    "We are allies. Now our army has problems. I hope you can help us kill these guys. These guys are not far from us. It''s very easy to kill these guys with your strength."


    "Of course, if you don''t help me, I won''t say anything, but I''ll tell our people what happened..."


    Speaking of this, the fierce eyes of the rest of life stared at Dazuo Yamada, which made Dazuo Yamada''s face sink. Obviously, there was a threat in this sentence for the rest of life. If they didn''t help the rest of life, that means they would report it directly to the people above, which is likely to affect the alliance between them.


    Moreover, the alliance itself has certain agreements.


    "OK."


    Yamada thought for a while and decided to help him for the rest of his life. I''m afraid Yamada never dreamed of it. This David was pretended to be for the rest of his life.


    "Where are they now?" Yamada said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not far from here, about two kilometers." Yu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "About two kilometers?"


    Yamada Dazuo frowned, but the distance is not very far. However, the fog is very thick now, and he can''t see his fingers. It''s really not so easy to value each other.


    In this case, they are only suitable for close combat, because they can''t see each other, so their guns have become fire sticks, which has no meaning.


    "Let''s go over together and kill them." Dazuo Yamada made a quick decision and said in a deep voice: "after we go over, we touch it quietly. There is heavy fog here. It''s difficult for us to hit each other if we want to shoot, but we can get close to them and kill them with close combat."


    "Hey."


    The others heard the speech and said in unison.


    "Go, go."


    Then, the party quickly walked in this direction. Along the way, Dazuo Yamada has been paying attention to every move of the rest of his life. Of course, this is also because Dazuo Yamada did not directly believe in the rest of his life. They all represented their respective countries to participate in this competition. Naturally, they will not easily trust others, even their allies, They can''t have absolute trust.


    Therefore, Da Zuo Yamada has been paying attention to the rest of his life to see if there will be some flaws in the rest of his life. If there are some flaws in the rest of his life, they will kill the rest of their life without hesitation.


    But


    The result is to make Yamada Dazuo some doubt. Is this boy really Lao Mi''s team? Did a Chinese team really kill them? Otherwise, why didn''t the boy show any flaws along the way?


    If this guy hides deeply, it''s a little scary.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life, "now the enemy is very close to us. We should be careful."


    The reminder for the rest of his life convinced Yamada more or less. Yamada took a deep breath and immediately said in a deep voice, "disperse, look for the enemy, wait for orders and kill the enemy."


    "Hey."


    All these old Japanese nodded one after another, and then sneaked into the forest. For the rest of their life, they also took a deep look at Yamada Dazuo, and their faces were slightly frozen.


    He waited patiently and didn''t do it.


    At this moment, he Chenguang and others hiding in the dark are carefully watching every move here. At this time, Li Erniu couldn''t help saying, "why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    "Don''t talk." he Chenguang whispered, "it''s estimated that it''s coming."


    "Almost there?"


    As soon as they said this, their eyes flickered. They waited patiently, but soon they noticed that some shadows were moving. When they saw this scene, they moved their mind slightly, and they suddenly looked forward.


    "Coming..."


    Immediately, Chen Shanming''s eyes became sharp. They stared at the team in front of them. Although they couldn''t see how many people there were in the team, they could detect the existence of the team.


    They dare not be careless. After all, the teams that can enter here are all top teams. These teams are extremely terrible and must be careful.


    "What is this?"


    Just then, a low voice rang out.


    "It''s blood..." the man said in a deep voice.


    "How can there be blood here? Has someone been killed?" another voice said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible. There are empty bullets in our guns. This thing can''t kill people, but there is blood here. Has something really happened here?"


    Seeing the blood on the ground, for a moment, everyone''s face became a little dignified. It''s really not normal to see blood here.


    "Roar..."


    But at this time, a roar rang out. The roar was the cry of a wolf. The sudden sound also changed the faces of all the people present.


    "It''s a wolf..."


    This made everyone''s face a little dignified, and immediately said, "we have to evacuate quickly. It''s the wolves. It must be the blood here that attracted the wolves. Let''s leave here and report to Dazuo."


    "Go..."


    These people also made a quick decision and immediately ran behind them, but... Just after they took a few steps, a group of wolves stopped them.


    The sudden situation also changed their look!


    "Broken..."

 Chapter 963

    When the people saw the green eyes, their faces became heavy little by little. They didn''t expect to meet a group of wolves here.


    If they had real guns in their hands, they would not be afraid, but they would be in some trouble with their bare hands. Immediately, they took out their knives around their waist and stared at the wolves in front of them. Although the wolves were vicious and cunning, they... They were top special soldiers, so they were not afraid.


    "It''s the wolves." after he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing noticed the scene, they immediately said, "it seems that the blood attracted the wolves."


    "What shall we do now?" song Kaifei immediately asked, "do you want to shoot them directly?"


    "The fog is too big to shoot." he Chenguang pondered a little and said immediately: "wait patiently. After they fight with the wolves, there must be such a moment of emptiness. Take this opportunity to kill them."


    "Don''t hurt our own people."


    "OK."


    Immediately, the people waited patiently again.


    For the rest of his life outside, as well as Yamada Dazuo, his face changed slightly. Yamada Dazuo''s face was a little heavy and said, "it''s wolves. We met wolves."


    "There''s some trouble this time," he said in a deep voice, showing a bad look for the rest of his life.


    In fact, there are wolves here. I know what''s going on for the rest of my life, because he asked he Chenguang to get blood on the ground. If they get blood, they will inevitably attract some animals to come here. Its main purpose is to add some trouble to these guys.


    If an ordinary person encounters this situation, he may have been killed long ago, but... They are top special forces for the rest of their life. The wolves can''t hurt them.


    "No, we have to retreat quickly."


    Thinking of this, Dazuo Yamada quickly ran to the front, but he didn''t follow up for the rest of his life. Dazuo Yamada didn''t notice that he had left for the rest of his life.


    When Yamada came outside, he soon saw his own people surrounded by wolves. When Yamada saw the behind the scenes, Yamada looked slightly changed.


    These wolves also seemed to be aware of the arrival of Da Zuo Yamada. Immediately, several wolves stared at Da Zuo Yamada with fierce eyes.


    "Dazuo."


    When these people saw Da Zuo Yamada, they hurried to say.


    "Kill these guys immediately and get out of here quickly." Dazuo Yamada said immediately.


    "Yes."


    With a violent drink, these people rushed into the wolves and fought with the wolves. Dazuo Yamada also had an iron face. Unexpectedly, they met wolves here. This is not a good thing for them.


    Yamada Dazuo snorted coldly and immediately scolded, "David..."


    But


    After Yamada Dazuo said this sentence, he did not get a response. The sudden situation also made Yamada Dazuo look slightly changed.


    "David..."


    Yamada turned quickly and looked behind him, but behind him, it was empty. He disappeared for the rest of his life. Aware of this scene, Yamada''s face changed greatly.


    "Cheated..."


    For a moment, there was such a sentence echoing in Yamada''s mind. Obviously, it was deceived. Yamada was very angry.


    He understood that David was definitely not Lao Mi''s special forces, but why did this guy deceive himself?


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, a gunshot rang out. Then, yellow smoke rose from one of his people. Obviously, he was eliminated directly.


    The sudden gunshot made Yamada Dazuo and others look greatly changed.


    "There are snipers."


    "Baga..." the man who was hit noticed this scene and became even more angry. Unexpectedly, he was sniped, which he never expected.


    Because of an oversight, a wolf bit directly on the man''s arm. The man noticed that he was very angry. The dagger in his hand stabbed into the wolf''s eyes.


    The wolf screamed and fell to the ground. Blood flowed down his eyes. The wolf shook. It was obvious that the blow had caused great damage to the wolf.


    "Be careful. There are snipers around."


    Yamada Dazuo was so angry that he could only run in one direction quickly. However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t beat the speed of the wolf.


    These wolves seemed to be crazy and attacked a group of people in Yamada Dazuo. They were bloodthirsty, as if they hadn''t eaten for a few days.


    "Bang..."


    There was another gunshot, and then it rang through. Then, another man fell. Yamada Dazuo and others, a total of seven people, were eliminated in the blink of an eye.


    Yamada Dazuo is also angry and wants to kill people for the rest of his life, but they are dragged by wolves and have no time to separate. What makes Yamada Dazuo surprised and angry is where the other party is hiding? They can kill them in this fog.


    Can''t this guy see through.


    After he Chenguang and others heard the gunshot, they all looked very happy and hurriedly said, "it''s the rest of life. It must be the rest of life. We''ll shoot them, too."


    "But we can''t see each other. How can we shoot?" Xu Tianlong said hurriedly.


    "Strafe."


    Chen Shanming immediately said, "we can shoot. These guys are not far in front of us. If we shoot, we will definitely hit these guys."


    "OK."


    "Da Da..."


    Immediately, he Chenguang and others began to shoot according to their own position. They all had rifles, so it was extremely convenient to shoot.


    The sound of dada rang continuously. The bullets crossed the haze and kept shooting in front. Some bullets hit the tree, some bullets hit the ground, and some bullets hit the wolf.


    "I was also eliminated..."


    A man was furious when he saw yellow smoke rising from his body, but they had no way. If they lay down quickly, they could escape.


    But


    They can''t get down at all, because there are wolves in front of them. Once they get down, the wolves will come up and kill them directly without hesitation.


    Now they can be said to be living targets. They can only lower their heads and minimize their area to avoid being hit by them for the rest of their lives.


    But even so, they were still hit by several people. At this time, only three people survived. All three people glared angrily.


    "Baga..."


    They were very angry. Unexpectedly, they were deceived

 Chapter 964

    Because of the gunfire, the wolves were also a little flustered. Some bullets hit the wolf, and the wolf would cry in pain and run around.


    The sound of clattering continued, so all the wolves fled quickly to all directions. Obviously, they also seemed to be aware of some danger.


    "Bang..."


    Another gunshot shot directly killed a man around Da Zuo Yamada.


    The man''s face was livid. In the blink of an eye, there were only two people left around them, which made them angry.


    "No, there are traps..."


    But at this time, I don''t know who stepped on the trap. The man howled. Then his body twitched, and he lay on the ground and fainted.


    It seems that it should be poisoned.


    However, this kind of poisoning will not affect life danger. It just makes people lose consciousness for a short time. After a while, it will be fine.


    "And traps..."


    After Yamada Dazuo noticed this scene, Yamada Dazuo immediately understood that they were overcast. That David was obviously an undercover, and it was estimated that he came to pit them.


    Yamada Dazuo said angrily, "baga..."


    At this moment, Dazuo Yamada hated the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he and others would be planted here, which made them a little angry.


    If they follow their plan, they can leave the bosona forest, but unexpectedly, they are planted here.


    Yamada Dazuo and another man lay on the ground carefully. They lowered their heads for fear of being hit by bullets. At this time, they ran here quickly for the rest of their life, as did he Chenguang and others.


    For the rest of his life, he noticed the existence of Yamada Dazuo and others, and immediately aimed the muzzle at the direction of Yamada Dazuo for the rest of his life. At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also came to Yamada Dazuo not far away with guns.


    "They''re over there." Xu Tianlong noticed Yamada Dazuo''s existence and said immediately.


    "Be careful."


    They lowered their heads and looked for shelter. Their eyes were staring at Da Zuo Yamada, with a fine flash in their eyes.


    At this time, the rest of the people were aware of the existence of he Chenguang and others. When they saw the face of he Chenguang and others, they were even more angry.


    "Baga is a special force in China."


    "We were cheated. That David deliberately led us here."


    "Cunning Chinese special forces, damn it."


    For a time, all these people were furious. They never thought that they were cheated by that guy, cheated them into the encirclement, and directly killed five of them. At present, only two of them have not been eliminated, but... Facing these people, these two people are also in danger.


    For a moment, the faces of the people were ugly.


    "Come out, you have been surrounded." the faint voice of the rest of your life rang out from here. After hearing this sentence, Dazuo Yamada was very angry.


    "Baga, who are you and why do you want to help Chinese special forces? Do you know what you''re doing?" Dazuo Yamada roared.


    "Of course I know." I smiled quietly for the rest of my life and said calmly, "because I am also a Chinese special force."


    "Now we have killed five of your people, only the two of you. We have seven or eight guns aimed at you. Do you think you two can escape?"


    After hearing this, Yamada Dazuo was even more angry. They were surrounded. It was almost difficult to escape here at this time.


    Unexpectedly, he was so careful that he finally entered the encirclement of the enemy. He blamed himself and believed in the nonsense of the rest of his life. If it weren''t for himself, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    For the rest of his life, seeing that these people hadn''t appeared, he smiled coldly and took out a coach bullet on his body. The coach bullet was also prepared on purpose. In addition to the coach bullet, he also brought some flash bullets and smelly bullets.


    These things can be used.


    For the rest of his life, he threw this grenade out. It happened to fall on the side of Yamada Dazuo. It also frightened Yamada Dazuo and panicked when it landed.


    "Whoosh..."


    For a moment, they escaped one after another. At this time, Da Zuo Yamada was like a hungry wolf, running towards the rest of his life as fast as lightning, and the gun in his hand was also aimed at the direction of the rest of his life, trying to kill the rest of his life


    However.


    Not far from here, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others had long held the muzzle of the gun and pointed to the direction of Yamada Dazuo. When Yamada Dazuo and others came out, they pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Although Yamada Dazuo kept twisting his body to avoid these bullets, he Chenguang did not shoot alone, but several people. What''s more, it was still a rifle. It was too difficult to avoid at such a close distance


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two shots fired, and yellow smoke appeared on this Yamada Dazuo and another person. At this moment, he came out of the fog for the rest of his life. When he looked at Yamada Dazuo for the rest of his life, a faint smile hung on his face.


    "Ha ha..."


    The rest of my life smiled calmly and said casually: "now, you have been eliminated. Give me your points. I don''t want to say more nonsense. Of course, you can also violate the rules of the exercise, but I think you should know the end of violating the rules."


    The words of the rest of their life made Yamada Dazuo and others look even more livid. They wanted to swallow the rest of their life, which made them angry.


    "Baga..."


    Yamada Dazuo roared. He gnashed his teeth and stared at the rest of his life. He angrily said, "how did you... How did you become an old rice man? It''s impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." he smiled lightly for the rest of his life and said, "I think you should have heard of Chinese cosmetic surgery. To say that the most powerful makeup in the world is Chinese cosmetic surgery. It has been very popular in ancient times. If you can see it, our ancestors'' knowledge will not be blind."


    "Don''t be so fast. Hand over all the things in your hand quickly. We''re still in a hurry for the next game."


    For the rest of his life, Dazuo Yamada has an impulse to spit blood. Shit, he is a dignified king of war. However, the king of war was killed by the enemy without giving full play to his strength. If he was so oppressed, he may not be so oppressed.


    He is the king of war, and he is also very powerful, but... In the face of so many people, even he is powerless. He can''t be the opponent of so many people. After all, so many people have guns. As long as they rise, they will be beaten, and he can''t really avoid bullets

 Chapter 965

    Hearing the words of the rest of his life, Yamada Dazuo twitched his face. He stared at the rest of his life. He wanted to kill the rest of his life. The rest of his life was really hateful.


    This is an insult to them.


    But Yamada Dazuo still took out his medal. There''s no way not to take it out. After all, he is dead now. Moreover, if they violate the rules, all of them will be forced to withdraw from the game. At that time, they will become an international joke, which is not what they want to see.


    So almost no one dares to mess around in this situation.


    The rest of my life after receiving the medal from Da Zuo Yamada, I nodded with satisfaction. I looked at Da Zuo Yamada for the rest of my life and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of medals. There are 14, which is cheaper for me."


    "I knew I wouldn''t kill you. I wish I could keep you in captivity. Hey..."


    Speaking of this, Dazuo Yamada almost couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Insult, naked insult. When this guy said this, he obviously regarded them as pigs... When he got fat, he slaughtered them directly, which despised them.


    Yamada Dazuo stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. Even the rest of the people stared at the rest of their life. As long as Yamada Dazuo gave an order, they would beat the rest of their life without hesitation.


    "Let''s go."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, song Kaifei and his party followed up one after another. At this time, song Kaifei said with a smile: "it''s still special forces. It''s too delicious. We haven''t done much yet. They were eliminated. Are we too strong or are they too delicious?"


    "Yes." he Chenguang also nodded: "I thought I had to fight a big war. Who knows that it''s a pity that these guys don''t fight so well..."


    "Yes... Fortunately, there are 14 points in their hands. It seems that these guys have killed a team. What they said for the rest of their life is good. For opponents of this level, we should keep them in captivity and kill them directly when they are about the same time."


    "Alas, what a pity..."


    The people spoke so loudly on purpose. The main purpose was to make Yamada Dazuo understand them clearly. There were some people who could understand Chinese. After hearing this person''s explanation, Yamada Dazuo almost ran away. This was to humiliate them in front of them.


    "Dazuo, do you want to kill them directly here?" one of them clenched his teeth and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Yamada''s intention to kill is surging, but he still suppresses it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but it''s because if this thing is found, it will be a great trouble for them. Yamada suppresses his anger and bites his teeth and says: "Don''t worry about them. There are our people behind. That''s the real elite. When they meet our people, they will certainly let them know how powerful they are."


    "Let''s get out of here."


    "Hey."


    Hearing that, the people dare not say anything more. On their side, the hierarchy is extremely strict. Therefore, they dare not disobey Yamada''s orders.


    At this moment, the rest of life and he Chenguang and others have left here and headed in another direction. At this time, the fog has dispersed, which makes the rest of life and others slightly strange.


    According to the truth, this kind of place is not exposed to the sun. It takes some time to disperse the fog in the forest, but it''s only a little time, and the fog dissipates a lot. This scene is really surprising.


    As the fog gradually dispersed, many people were surprised.


    "No..."


    At this time, song Kaifei suddenly said, "no, no, it seems that something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter? Pilot? Are you imagining again?" Xu Tianlong looked at Song Kaifei and opened his mouth.


    "Fart imagination, I mean there''s something wrong in this place. Don''t you notice it." song Kaifei said with some egg pain.


    "Something''s wrong with this place? What do you mean?" even he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at the pilot with some doubts. At present, the behavior of the pilot is really different from that of daily life.


    "Here, there is a gloomy feeling," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Gloomy feeling? Lying in the trough, don''t joke, I''m scared." Wang Yanbing suddenly said.


    "Yes, the rest of my life is good. It''s a gloomy feeling. I feel very strange here." song Kaifei also said with a heavy face.


    "This..."


    For a time, everyone was very confused, and some didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Then, the rest of their lives walked towards the front. When they walked past, they were careful for fear that they might encounter something.


    As they moved forward, the feeling in their hearts became more and more obvious. There was something wrong with this place. In this way, they walked for about an hour. However, after walking for an hour, when they stopped again, song Kaifei suddenly said in panic.


    "Sleeping trough, I see."


    "I know what''s going on."


    Song Kaifei''s cry also attracted the rest of his life and he Chenguang, which made them look at Song Kaifei in confusion, but the face of the rest of his life gradually became a little dignified at this moment... Because he vaguely knew why song Kaifei was so nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Pilot, don''t be surprised. Do you know what''s going on now?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Pilot, pay attention to your behavior. There are many experts in the bosona forest now. If they hear it, we will be in trouble." Chen Shanming frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "No, No." song Kaifei said immediately: "didn''t you find that we walked around for a long time and turned back. We should have come to this place an hour ago..."


    As soon as they said this, Chen Shanming and others were all slightly frozen. Immediately, they looked around. As they looked around, they were shocked to find that the scenery here was really familiar. They seemed to have been to this place before


    The sudden situation also changed the faces of the people present.


    "Did you really come?"

 Chapter 966

    "Yes, we''ve just been here." the voice of the rest of our life rang out slowly. With the affirmation of the rest of our life, everyone present looked greatly changed. For a time, everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    "It''s impossible. How can we come back again? You know, we''ve always been walking in the same direction before." Xu Tianlong took a breath and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "My brain... The legend of posona can''t be true?" Wang Yanbing said with some pain.


    "It doesn''t make sense... We''ve been walking in the same direction. Why did we come back? Did we encounter ghosts beating the wall? It''s impossible..."


    He Chenguang is also puzzled.


    For the rest of my life, I looked around, looked cold and fierce, and said in a deep voice: "it''s really strange here. We''ve been walking towards the front before. According to reason, we shouldn''t go back to this place, but we''re back again. I''m afraid there''s something here, or we''ve lost our way."


    "What should we do next?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking.


    "Come with me and see what''s going on here."


    "OK."


    Everyone was scared, so even if they met this kind of thing, they soon calmed down. After all, they were special forces, but they didn''t exercise less in their psychological quality in the past.


    They followed the pace of the rest of their lives, and then walked forward step by step. Time passed a little. After they walked for about an hour, they came to a strange forest.


    When they came to this strange forest, song Kaifei suddenly screamed.


    "The sleeping trough is a tree covered with human skin..."


    With song Kaifei''s exclamation, the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others looked in the direction song Kaifei pointed out, especially for the rest of his life, his eyes were very good, and he saw the big trees here at a glance.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    For the rest of his life, he was not frightened by the big tree here. Instead, he calmly walked towards this side. The sudden situation also made he Chenguang and others slightly change their look: "be careful for the rest of your life..."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a big tree. How could such a supernatural thing happen in this world." I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life and walked there step by step.


    At this moment, seeing this, Chen Shanming immediately said, "keep up, don''t lose it."


    With the order, people followed up one after another. They were careful to guard around for fear of any danger.


    While walking for the rest of his life, his brain is also running fast. He is very curious. Is the rumor of posona true? The man really nailed the human skin to the big tree.


    You know, it''s a very troublesome project to skin a big tree, and if you''re not careful, it may lead to loopholes in the skin.


    However, this matter is only a legend. In principle, it is not true.


    The rest of my life soon came to a big tree, which was very big and looked like it had a history of nearly a thousand years. Even so, the big tree still looked like it was not going to die. On the contrary, it looked very prosperous.


    When they walked into the tree for the rest of their life, they all saw the true face of the tree. They saw that the tree was different from a normal tree. The surface of the tree was extremely smooth. It looked like wearing human skin. It was very strange.


    Not only that, there are also countless such small trees around this big tree. However, these small trees are also dressed in smooth skin and look like human skin. The whole scene looks very strange.


    Song Kaifei and he Chenguang are all numb.


    "Are these skins human skins?" Li Erniu looked at the big trees in front of him, and said with some horror: "can''t this rumor be true?"


    "Really fart."


    Chen Shanming opened his mouth and said, "look carefully. This is bark, not human skin."


    The words were as like as two peas, and Song Kaifei was unable to help. "These skin are just the same as human skin at first glance. What is the matter? How can there be such a strange tree in the world? Generally speaking, the appearance of a big tree should be a pitted pit, specially protecting the skin of the inside."


    "Is that rumor true? Posona forest is really like this because of posona?"


    The rest of my life smelled the speech, but I said faintly, "false."


    He Chenguang and others were slightly stunned by a sentence for the rest of their life. They looked at the rest of their life and said, "false, how should we explain the situation here?"


    The rest of his life said faintly, "where are so many supernatural events in the world? I believe that there are aliens in the world, but I don''t believe that there are supernatural events in the world."


    "If what I expected is good... The reason why these big trees are covered with such a layer of skin should be closely related to the geographical environment here."


    He Chenguang and others were slightly stunned by what they said for the rest of their life. He Chenguang and others were puzzled and said, "what''s the situation? What''s going on?"


    "Have you found that the magnetic field here is different from that in normal places. The compass can''t play a role here. Secondly, the water and environment here are different from those of the outside world. Even the toxins here are much more powerful than those of the outside world."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what these words meant for the rest of their life. Does it mean that the situation here is really closely related to the environment here?


    "So, I guess the reason why these big trees look like this should have a lot to do with the environment here."


    Then he picked up the dagger for the rest of his life. His dagger was made of that stone. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud and is very powerful.


    For the rest of my life on the bark surface, with such a slight stroke, then there was a green juice flowing out of the book cover. This appearance looked more like a supernatural event.


    "It''s green juice. What''s this?"


    When he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing saw this behind the scenes, they all frowned.


    "It''s the nutrient solution of the big tree." the rest of my life said faintly, "if something happens, the big tree will automatically absorb the nutrient solution, so as to achieve the purpose of supply."


    "This layer of skin can prevent the volatilization of nutrient solution and better protect yourself. Therefore, there is such a layer of skin."


    "If you say so, I''m afraid this posona legend is true or false."

 Chapter 967

    "I''ll tell you, where is such a strange event in the world?" Li Erniu said with some ease.


    "Yes..." Wang Yanbing also nodded slightly: "if there were so many supernatural events, we wouldn''t have to live on the earth."


    "However, we are lost now. How do we go next?" he Chenguang asked with a frown.


    As soon as you say this, you also get the approval of everyone. Once you get lost in this kind of forest, it will be very fatal. After all, this is a forest. All kinds of living conditions are extremely difficult. There are all kinds of mysterious poisonous insects and ants. If you are not careful, you may die on the spot.


    Plus they have a special forces competition, so they must leave here as soon as possible.


    "Try it first and go with your feeling." I thought for the rest of my life and slowly opened my mouth.


    "Walk by feeling?"


    As soon as these words were uttered, the people present were a little confused. They all stared at the rest of their life, with a thick strangeness in their eyes.


    "My brain... Are you kidding for the rest of your life? Do you really want to go by feeling?"


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, it''s a posona forest. It''s very dangerous. Can you be a little normal?"


    "Yes, for the rest of my life... Don''t mess around... Mess around will kill people."


    Everyone was speechless for a while. For a moment, they didn''t know how to say the rest of their life. In their opinion, it was too messy for the rest of their life. Follow their feelings?


    Your uncle''s, you''re going to take everyone to the pit.


    Can you still go by feeling? They haven''t heard that they can walk by feeling at all. Is this completely disorderly... If they walk by feeling, they will be killed alive for the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life looked at everyone with disdain and said, "are you so confident in me?"


    "Not without confidence, but now, not in disorder." Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life with a speechless face and said helplessly.


    "Bang..."


    But at that moment, a gunshot rang through the whole forest. The sudden situation also changed their looks.


    "There was gunfire."


    Immediately, everyone was looking for shelter and lying on the ground. They looked carefully to the front, and their eyes revealed some dignity.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be gunshots here?" Xu Tianlong said in a deep voice.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several more shots rang out. After hearing these shots for the rest of my life, I brightened my eyes. I immediately said, "if you expect it to be good, there should be two teams fighting."


    "The two teams are fighting? Can''t it be true?" he Chenguang frowned at his speech.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can take advantage of it."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, I got up carefully for the rest of my life, and then ran quickly in the direction of the gunshot. Seeing this, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing followed up one after another. They soon came to a place.


    At this time, he Chenguang waved his hand for the rest of his life, and everyone hid one after another. He said in a deep voice: "I found each other."


    "The other side is two teams fighting. Now many people on both sides have been eliminated. Let''s wait here. Don''t be found by them."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were delighted with what they said for the rest of their life. It was really dozing off and someone came to give pillows... When these people finished, they could come to a mantis to catch cicadas


    "Be careful around and see if there are other people around." he said again for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Immediately, everyone was performing their work. A pair of eyes stared around heavily and dared not be careless. Their eyes kept looking around for fear of any danger.


    With the passage of time, these two teams are very powerful teams. It can be judged from the shooting skills of these people alone. He is also very patient for the rest of his life. He is not in a hurry to fight, because he knows that shooting now will only scare the snake and the enemy, and it is likely to lead the enemy to leave here.


    So he was not in a hurry. Since it was a fight between two teams, there was bound to be a winner. He just needed to appear at the end.


    After waiting for about an hour, the battle was over, and the victors also suffered heavy losses. They lost a lot of people, all of whom were eliminated.


    Just the two of them.


    After noticing this scene for the rest of my life, I immediately whispered, "our chance is coming. Kill these guys. They still have two people. We ambush them carefully, but be careful. These two guys are real experts."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the orders for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others responded.


    Then, the party quickly left here and carefully surrounded the two people. At this time, he smiled coldly for the rest of his life. He put up a sniper gun and aimed at one of them.


    But at the moment of shooting for the rest of his life, the targeted man seemed to notice something. The man''s look changed greatly: "no, there are snipers."


    "Whoosh..."


    The man fell down in an instant, and he was aware of it for the rest of his life. The moment he fell down, he had adjusted the muzzle of the gun.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound rang out, which made all those who were eliminated look greatly changed, because they didn''t expect that there was a team hidden in the dark.


    And this team has been coveting them all the time. Seeing that they have finished playing, this team suddenly jumped out. It''s a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind


    This kind of behavior also makes people''s faces a little unnatural.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the man was hit by a bullet on his head, and the man''s face became ugly. The bullet hit him, which led to his direct elimination. He was a little shocked that he had made a dodge when he was aware of the killing intention. In principle, he could avoid the bullet this time


    However, the other party still hit him, even hit his skull, which led to his death. This sudden situation also made him feel a little shocked.


    "Master..."


    For a moment, such two words appeared in his mind. This man is definitely an expert among experts. Otherwise, he can escape with this shot

 Chapter 968

    However, his self-confidence killed him, and the other man''s face changed greatly.


    "Bad, there are others."


    The living man was also full of horror. Immediately, his body moved, rolling towards a donkey next to him and rolling down the slope. The man carefully observed all around. He didn''t dare to move, because he didn''t know whether there were other enemies around. If he moved, he would be easily sniped and killed by the enemy.


    The rest of their lives and he Chenguang and others saw the scene in front of them. They were all moved. They immediately said, "if you surround this boy, they will be left alone."


    "OK."


    Immediately, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others surrounded the past one after another in two directions. They were a group of eight. The living man also saw the scene in front of him, and his face changed.


    "So many people..."


    Eight people surrounded him, and he became a little depressed. It was too difficult to break through in the face of these eight people.


    "Chinese soldiers?" the man next to him noticed them for the rest of his life, which changed their faces, and their faces were a little gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that there were other people coveting around here, and they were still Chinese soldiers. In the end, they were cheap. For a time, they were a little annoyed.


    "Come on, don''t stay here. Once they surround you, you will die." the man said hurriedly.


    "Yes..."


    The man hurried to another direction. He also knew that his teammates had been eliminated, and there was no benefit to continue here. Therefore, the key is to escape immediately now.


    "Whoosh..."


    This person''s body shape keeps changing. This constant change of position can avoid bullets and make people unable to lock his body shape. This is why he keeps changing his position.


    "Bang..."


    Then, the man shook his hand and fired a shot, and the direction of the bullet was the direction of the rest of his life. There was a little coldness in the man''s eyes.


    His sniper is obviously used to shake off the sniper. If he shakes it casually, he can hit the other party. The application of this sniper is very exquisite in eyesight, wrist strength and grasp of guns.


    If one is not well controlled, it will cause the bullet to miss. Therefore, this sniper is fed with bullets. Not only that, this sniper also needs to constantly fight with people. After all, people are alive in this battlefield. If you kill things, it will only limit your development.


    Finally, because of this maladjustment, he may die on this battlefield.


    He didn''t know how many hardships he had suffered in order to temper the sniper. Similarly, these hardships were not eaten in vain, because he didn''t know how many people died here.


    He was a little relieved to see this scene in front of him for the rest of his life. The combat effectiveness of this team is not bad. If he really confronts these guys, he can''t say that he can kill the enemy safely for the rest of his life. Fortunately, the fight between these guys has consumed a lot of the other party''s combat effectiveness, otherwise, Even he can''t kill all these people.

 Chapter 969

    "Go clean the battlefield." he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing shouted for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    With the order, everyone immediately cleaned up the battlefield and replenished their guns and ammunition. When they gathered these medals together, they couldn''t help but take a breath, because there were 31 medals for these people.


    31 medals... This is a very terrible number. With these 31 medals, their points directly reached a terrible 85 points, that is, 85 medals.


    Such a scene was seen by the public. For a time, the two surrounding teams were all jealous.


    "Which special forces in China is this?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s like a wolf tooth." one of them took a deep breath: "wolf tooth is famous in China. Unexpectedly, these guys have won so many medals. It''s really terrible."


    "Yes... Unfortunately, we have all been eliminated. Otherwise, we will make a lot of money if we get their medals."


    "What a pity..."


    Everyone felt sorry, especially after seeing so many medals for the rest of their life, which made them even more envious. So many medals have been regarded as unique and definitely a good place.


    After the rest of his life and others seized these things, he Chenguang''s face was also a little red and said, "85 medals, monitor, we have 85 medals for the rest of our life."


    "Eighty five medals. It''s so comfortable to have them." song Kaifei said excitedly.


    "Yes, we haven''t played much. There are so many medals. Are we too strong?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say something.


    "For the rest of my life, I looked at them deeply and said solemnly: "More medals may not be a good thing for us. This situation is bound to attract more people''s attention and covet. Now we have nothing in the bosona forest. Once we leave the bosona forest, the signal shielding no longer exists. At that time, we will be watched by many forces, which is also a great trouble for us."


    The words of the rest of life were like a basin of cold water poured on the heads of these people. He Chenguang and others all woke up. As the rest of life said, it is indeed right here.


    Now it''s not time for them to be happy. It''s not too late to be happy when they win the championship.


    Their points are high, but the danger also increases. If you kill them, it means you can get their points. No matter how strong their combat effectiveness is, someone will take risks for these points, not to mention... The experts they imagined have not yet appeared.


    According to the tactics of the rest of life, these top experts will not directly kill the rest of the people. Of course, if they encounter them, let''s say otherwise, but they will never take the initiative to attack these people, because they all know that attacking these people is a pure waste of time. Instead, they''d better wait in front. Anyway, everyone has to pass by and wait until these people pass by They just cut leeks when they''re on the edge.


    Of course, there must be a premise for cutting leeks, that is, strong combat effectiveness. If there is no strong combat effectiveness as support, you can''t cut leeks.


    Therefore, the real experts are all behind. Their points are so obvious that once they are found by these people, they will inevitably become the target of harvest. Therefore, their current situation is not very good. Although this point is a good thing, it is also a trouble to have too many points.


    There is a saying that every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    "Well, we have something to do next," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang and others were slightly stunned by what they said for the rest of their life. He Chenguang and others looked at the rest of their life and asked, "what else do we have to do?"


    "Murder, of course..."


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, smiled coldly, and said, "the posona forest is very strange. I think many people have heard of the legends here. Moreover, the geographical environment here changes thousands of times. We don''t know when it rains or fogs. We can use these natural barriers to search here."


    "Once we leave the posona forest, I''m afraid we will be chased by a lot. At that time, it will become very troublesome. Instead of this, we''d better search more here."


    The words of the rest of life make everyone nod slightly. Once they leave here, many people will covet their points. At that time, they want to grab points so easily, but it''s not so easy. After all, those people are prepared, so they have to make preparations in advance.


    It''s better to search more here in case of need.


    "OK." he Chenguang didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded immediately and said, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Lead the enemy deep, wait for the opportunity and ambush on all sides..." he Chenguang and others said several idioms for the rest of their life, which made him look confused and forced. They said it like a cow for the rest of their life, but... They didn''t understand. What is to lead the enemy deep, how to lead the enemy deep? How to ambush on all sides?


    "Come on, let''s move."


    With the order of the rest of life, people took action one after another. In the next week, they and he Chenguang kept moving in the bosona forest. They had to say that the weather in the bosona forest changed completely. They could not tell when it would rain, when it would fog, and all kinds of poisons, The environment is extremely bad.


    This has caused a lot of trouble for the rest of their life, but fortunately, their trouble has been reduced a lot. If it is not for the rest of their life... They have some difficulties in going out in posona forest. There are too many dangers in posona forest.


    However, in this week, they killed many enemies. They used the methods they said for the rest of their life. At this moment, they gave full play to the Chinese art of war for the rest of their life.


    The rest of his life is like leading them to fight together. Every time, he can calculate the enemy''s calculations clearly, which makes the enemy scared...

 Chapter 970

    At the same time, red blood cells are also emerging. Many people know the existence of red blood cells. At the same time, countless people are secretly coveting red blood cells. They are not immediately shooting at red blood cells, but waiting for the opportunity to shoot, especially the points in the hands of red blood cells.


    For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and others were like fish in water in the posona forest. For the rest of their lives, they were not afraid to get lost, so they ran around looking for the enemy.


    These enemies are also harassed by them.


    This situation lasted a whole week.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In this base, Zhao Yunfeng and fan Tianlei all sit in this office. At this moment, there are five or six people in the office. All of them are leaders of the special forces competition. They attach great importance to the competition. However, Zhao Yunfeng''s status is naturally the highest.


    Fan Tianlei asked, "Gong Jian, have they come out for the rest of your life? Have our people been eliminated?"


    "Not yet." Gong jiandun said, "now they should still be in the bosona forest, and I haven''t seen them contact the rescue team. I guess they should still fight in the bosona forest. At present, the fifth type commandos and lightning commandos have left the bosona forest."


    "Oh?"


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He was not surprised. The lightning commando is also a very strong team, especially the thunder war. Its combat effectiveness is the existence of the king of soldiers. Coupled with the training during this period, the combat effectiveness of the lightning commando has also improved a lot. It is natural to get out of the posona forest so quickly.


    Although the track of posona forest is very and there is a very evil legend, these are legends after all. Where there are so many ghosts and gods in the world, it is just superstition.


    Therefore, fan Tianlei doesn''t believe these things. However, fan Tianlei is afraid of the environment of posona forest. There are many poisonous insects and ants in posona forest. Once bitten, it will be very troublesome. In addition, this harsh environment can easily make people lose themselves in posona forest. If they can''t go out, they will be in great trouble.


    Therefore, fan Tianlei is still worried about the danger of waiting for others for the rest of his life.


    "However, the fifth type of commandos are already moving towards their destination. Their marching speed is very fast. On the way, they also met some enemies, but they quickly killed them at the station. It is estimated that they will reach their destination soon." Gong Jian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded and said, "the combat effectiveness of the fifth type of commandos is super. Naturally, they won''t waste opportunities on these things. Cutting leeks is their best practice."


    "Where''s the thunder commando?"


    "Lightning commandos have come to the snow mountain. They have met some tricky enemies and don''t know if they can cope." Gong Jian thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh? Tricky enemy?" fan Tianlei was slightly stunned and said in surprise.


    "Not bad." Gong Jian said, "it seems that they met the special forces of the Vatican. At present, they are fighting each other, but we don''t know who is better than who."


    "I see."


    Hearing the name, fan Tianlei nodded solemnly. This country is very small, but this guy is a very famous country, because they are called a country within a country.


    Moreover, they have their own special forces, which are also very powerful and famous. This is also a country worthy of their attention, China.


    In this special forces competition, there have been countless special forces with super combat effectiveness. Obviously, many countries have come up with their own things to press the bottom of the box.


    It''s not so easy to snatch food from so many tigers.


    "What about red blood cells?" Zhao Yunfeng looked at Gong Jian and asked in a low voice.


    "At present, only the red blood cells have no news. They haven''t come out of the bosona forest yet. However, counting the time, they should come out. Although the bosona forest is strange and the environment is bad, I think it''s impossible to embarrass them. However, it''s strange that they haven''t seen them so far, even a little It''s really strange. "


    Gong Jian is also curious. What are they doing for the rest of his life? So far, they haven''t appeared. You know, the date of the competition is only two months. On the way, they have to experience mountains, rivers, snow mountains and so on. It''s not so easy to pass through. Moreover, there will be many enemies along the way. Time is very urgent. According to their speed for the rest of their life, it''s time, May not reach the destination.


    So Gong Jian, they are very curious! What the hell are they doing for the rest of their lives?


    Now more than half of the people have left the bosona forest. You know, the team participating in the international special forces competition has exceeded 2000, 2000, which is a very terrible number.


    Half of the people left the bosona forest, which means that a thousand people have left.


    A thousand people can leave, so what are you playing for the rest of your life?


    So everyone is very curious.


    "Chief, do you think red blood cells are in trouble?" Gong Jian asked with some worry.


    Indeed, he had not left the bosona forest for such a long time, which made him worry. It would be a pity if the red blood cells were eliminated.


    "Probably not." fan tianleidun said, "for the rest of his life, they know that if they are eliminated, they should have left the bosona forest."


    "Is there any danger?" Gong Jian asked again.


    "I don''t know." fan Tianlei also sank. If they really encounter any danger for the rest of their life, it is really very troublesome. However, they have eight people, rich experience and environmental danger, which can hardly exist. Then they may encounter the enemy, but this is not a life and death struggle


    So the probability of their accidents for the rest of their lives should not be very high.


    Fan Tianlei frowned and mused. Since there was nothing to do, what were they doing for the rest of his life?


    However, what fan Tianlei didn''t know, they did a mindless thing for the rest of their life... When they left posona forest for the rest of their life, fan Tianlei almost lost his chin.


    That''s why they stayed in the bosona forest for so long for the rest of their life

 Chapter 971

    "Wait patiently. I guess they''ll come out soon. Wait until they come out." fan Tianlei rubbed his head with a headache. To tell the truth, fan Tianlei was also slightly worried, because he didn''t know what happened to them for the rest of his life.


    If something really happens to them for the rest of their lives, they''ll be in big trouble.


    "OK."


    Gong Jian nodded, and then the party waited patiently.


    In the afternoon, Gong Jian quickly came to the meeting room. Gong Jian hurriedly said, "chief of staff, they seem to have come out for the rest of their life."


    "Come out?"


    As soon as Gong Jian said this, fan Tianlei and all of them were shocked. Fan Tianlei and all of them were a little excited and said, "let''s go to the headquarters."


    "OK."


    Immediately, the group of people quickly walked towards the headquarters. Now, the points of the lightning commandos and the fifth type commandos are getting higher and higher. Especially the lightning commandos have reached a terrible 85 points, but there are a lot of them, which makes fan Tianlei happy.


    As for the fifth type of commandos, there are not many points, only so few 30 points. To tell the truth, 30 points are very few, or even pitiful, for the fifth type of commandos. Don''t forget that the fifth type of commandos are organized by the fifth type of people. Each of them is a king of soldiers and has good combat effectiveness.


    But fan Tianlei and others all know that the fifth type of commandos don''t pay attention to these points at all. Their main purpose is to reach the destination first. When they reach the destination, they can kill sheep on the road, and the points will condense quickly at that time.


    Therefore, they are not in a hurry to get these points.


    On the contrary, the lightning commandos are different, because when they enter the game, they are trying to get some points, so they accumulate a lot of points.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness of many special forces in the early stage is not as strong as expected. After all, more than 100 countries participated in the special forces competition. The strength of special forces is naturally mixed. In the early stage, the eliminated special forces are basically special forces with poor combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, it can be said that the later it is, the more difficult it is to obtain the probability of integral. After all, the people who can survive are all the elite among the elite.


    Especially in the end, if you encounter a commando like the fifth type of commando, it is the real problem.


    This is also why some countries need to get some points now, because the more they get to the back, the more difficult it will be. In the end, some special forces can even grow obscene and maintain their ranking.


    This is also a means of examination.


    Under the leadership of fan Tianlei, all the people came to the headquarters. There are many screens in the headquarters. There are many light spots on the screen. These light spots are unevenly distributed, but they are obviously some positions of these special forces.


    And the same!


    On the other side of this screen, there is a big screen. On this big screen, there are many team names. Behind these names, there is a number.


    This is a list.


    That''s the championship!


    Whoever has the highest points will be automatically ranked directly on this scoreboard.


    "Look at the championship..."


    At this moment, a man suddenly said.


    As soon as these words were said, everyone present was shocked. People present looked at the scoreboard one after another. Fan Tianlei and others saw the scoreboard at the moment, and their pupils all shrank suddenly.


    "This is..."


    Fan Tianlei and others are a little shocked


    "182 points."


    "Boom..."


    Seeing this number of points, fan Tianlei and all of them couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "How is this possible? How many people do they have to kill for the rest of their life and get 182 points? How is this possible?"


    Rao Shigong Jian and all of them are a little silly. The figure of 182 points is too dazzling. Moreover, the red blood cells are directly locked in the third position. As for the first and second teams, both are ace teams. Obviously, they are not ambushing behind like the fifth type commandos, But directly start hunting these weaker commandos


    But even so!


    The figure of 182 points is really dazzling, because the combat effectiveness of red blood cells is not the most top. If you want to be powerful, only one person for the rest of his life is powerful, and the rest are not military kings.


    "182 points, this... How did they do it?" Zhao Yunfeng looked at the number and was a little excited. There was a five-star red flag in front of the red blood cell commando, which was definitely their team. He couldn''t be wrong. He never thought that the red blood cell team had won a terrible 182 points.


    "I don''t know." fan Tianlei also took a breath. The shock they brought to him for the rest of his life was too great. Apart from these two ace teams, they were basically the first for the rest of his life.


    But even so, the ace team ranked first is only 210 points, and the second is only 193 points.


    For the rest of their lives, their scores are basically very close to those of these ace teams.


    "What did these guys do in the bosona forest and how could they get so many points?" another man couldn''t help but say something shocking.


    "Anyway, these points are red blood cells, but... I''m afraid red blood cells are dangerous this time." at this time, another man said solemnly.


    "The rest of the people see that the red blood cells have 182 points. This number is very terrible. It will certainly arouse the envy of these people. In addition, the red blood cells themselves are not an ace team. These people will covet the points of red blood cells. At that time, many people will find ways to hunt people with red blood cells..."


    When it comes to this, everyone is silent. That''s the reason why the gun hits the head bird. The points on them for the rest of their life are really dazzling.


    Therefore, many people will covet them.


    "Look, the third place in the championship."


    At this time, even some officers around were in turmoil. They were shocked by the big screen in front of them.


    "The third place is actually the red blood cell of China. What''s the matter? How did they get so many points? Is this red blood cell an ace army?"

 Chapter 972

    "I haven''t heard of red blood cells, but it seems that this red blood cell comes from Chinese wolf teeth..."


    "Wolf teeth?" when everyone heard the name, they all looked solemn, because the word wolf teeth was very deterrent.


    In many cases, it is this team that has defended China. When fighting, many people have suffered losses from wolf teeth. I never thought of it.


    This red blood cell is actually Langya''s group.


    "Hum, according to me, only one of the red blood cell team has reached the level of king of war, and the rest are all ordinary special forces." another person''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice.


    "What you said is true?" someone asked immediately.


    "Can that be false?" the man opened his mouth and said, "my people told me."


    "If they have only one king of war... Isn''t that..."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the people were shining. Obviously, they were excited about the integral of the red blood cell group. For a time, the undercurrent surged.


    Many people are also informing their own people. Obviously, they want to kill the red blood cell team. You know, the red blood cell has 182 points. This score is very high. If they can get these 182 points, they can instantly surpass the first place


    Although it''s good to shoot the first bird with a gun, if they can win the first place, they can let the rest of their team protect them.


    These points are so important.


    "You go to contact our people and find a way to tell them the news, let them intercept Huaxia''s red blood cell team, kill them and grab their points."


    "Yes."


    "You go too..."


    Immediately, all the people present began to get active and ordered their men to leave here. After fan Tianlei and Zhao Yunfeng saw the man who suddenly left here, their complexion became a little heavy. These people suddenly left here. Others don''t know what it means. Can they not know?


    The two ace teams ranked first and second must not be provoked by ordinary people. The combat effectiveness of these two teams is super strong. If they provoke such teams, it is to die. As for some ace teams, they certainly won''t rob the points of these teams now.


    Because they don''t understand each other''s combat effectiveness, once they fight, they are likely to lose both sides. At that time, it will be others who will benefit.


    Therefore, virtually everyone seems to have reached an agreement, that is, trump card to none, and will not take action for the time being.


    However, these non trump teams are not necessarily. Almost all people like non trump vs. nothing. For example, the red blood cell team is an object coveted by everyone.


    There are so many points, but there is no strength to protect these points. Do you think these points can not be remembered?


    "This time I''m in trouble. These people have left here one after another. It must be a message." Gong Jian couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, what should we do?"


    Seeing the scene in front of Zhao Yunfeng, he was also extremely solemn and said in a deep voice: "Tianlei, the situation of red blood cells is a little bad. Do you want the fifth type commando to pick them up?"


    In Zhao Yunfeng''s view, if there is a fifth type of commando to pick them up, they may be better for the rest of their life, and it may also deter the surrounding curfews and make them dare not move.


    "It''s too late."


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath, and his face became a little dignified: "the fifth type of commando has arrived at the desert. If you want to come back for support, you have to climb over the snow mountain. The distance is too far and not suitable."


    "What about that?" Gong Jian hurriedly said, "so, aren''t red blood cells dangerous?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded and said, "now, we have no way. At present, we can only rely on the red blood cells themselves. Their points are too dazzling. Now the special forces of various countries have focused on them. There are many experts. They can only rely on themselves to get through this difficulty."


    "Do you want the lightning commando to pick up?" Zhao Yunfeng couldn''t help saying: "the lightning commando is not far from the red blood cell. You can try it."


    "No."


    Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "the combat effectiveness of the lightning commando is not much different from that of the red blood cells. Now many people are eyeing the lightning commando. If they turn back, maybe both of their teams will be eaten by these people. Therefore, the lightning commando can''t support."


    "Can''t you just do that and watch the red blood cells be eaten?" Gong Jian couldn''t help saying.


    For a moment, the people present were silent. They all knew that only the fifth type commando could save red blood cells. However, the fifth type commando had passed the snow mountain and came to the desert. Suddenly, it took several days to turn back


    The changes in these days are too great. Maybe when they come back, they have been eaten for the rest of their lives. In this way, it is equivalent to disrupting the plan of the fifth type of commando.


    At present, the fifth type of commandos have their own plans, so they must not turn back. Once they turn back, they will have great trouble.


    "Leave it to fate..."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the crowd and sighed slightly.


    At present, he has no good way. This is the case here. The higher the points, the easier it is to be coveted. If the fifth type commandos get these points, they will never say more, because few people provoke the fifth type commandos. Even if they take risks, in the end, they can only be eaten by the fifth type commandos.


    Because the fifth type of commandos have this strength to protect their points.


    But red blood cells can''t, because their strength is not strong enough. If all the people in red blood cells are soldiers, no one dares to provoke


    "Send them messages for the rest of their lives and let them be careful. Now countries have taken a fancy to them. Soon someone will trouble them. Let them be careful."


    Fan Tianlei immediately said to Gong Jian.


    "Yes, I''ll inform them now."


    It is also the default between countries to deliver messages. After all, the map is so large. If you don''t deliver messages, who knows where the other party is? It depends on these special forces to explore by themselves, and no one can explore it.


    Therefore, this message, to some extent, also exacerbated the fighting between these people.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    Wait for the rest of your life!

 Chapter 973

    After the rest of their lives and others left the bosona forest, they were also a little relieved. The bosona forest is indeed a little strange, especially the trees wearing human skin look very strange, which makes people have an inexplicable sense of fear. Fortunately, bosona is just a legend.


    If you want to say something strange, it is the geographical environment here. The environment changes too fast, fog from time to time, poisonous insects and ants, etc. These are very dangerous. If you are not a very experienced person, it is estimated that few people can come out of here alive.


    Look at the people who come here to explore. It''s difficult for these people to get out of here alive. We know how dangerous the bosona forest is.


    When they left the posona forest, song Kaifei said excitedly, "it''s better to leave the ghost place. The air outside is good. Posona forest is so fucking scary."


    "Yes..." Xu Tianlong also said with some excitement: "the bosona forest is gloomy, which makes people feel very uncomfortable."


    "The rest of my life, team leader, what shall we do next?" Li Erniu couldn''t help looking at Chen Shanming and the rest of my life, and asked immediately.


    "Now I have left the bosona forest. The next place seems to be a snow mountain. I don''t know what it is. However, according to the data, the snow mountain is constantly windy and snowy all year round. Moreover, the snow mountains are covered with heavy snow. The surrounding vision is wide. Coupled with the bad environment and steep cliffs, the snow mountain is not a good place." Miao wolf said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s right." Chen Shanming also nodded slightly and said immediately, "the snow mountain is very dangerous. Moreover, the snow on the snow mountain is very thick and it''s easy for Tibetans. If there are enemies in it, there will be great trouble."


    As soon as these words were said, all the people present looked solemn. As Chen Shanming said, if someone is cloudy in the snow mountain, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, they must be careful when entering the snow mountain.


    "How do we go next?" Wang Yanbing frowned and said: "the snow mountain is in front of us. If we don''t take the snow mountain and choose a detour, we will go a long way. It''s estimated that we won''t go in the past two months..."


    Indeed, the snow mountain is an inevitable way for them to fly. If they don''t go, they can''t reach their destination at all. In this way, their achievements will stop here, which is not what they want to see.


    "It seems that we can only pass through the snow mountain." Xu Tianlong frowned and said.


    "If only there were a car, at least we could go around." he Chenguang sighed and said.


    "Don''t think about a car. You can''t get a car now." Chen Shanming shook his head and said.


    But at this time, Chen Shanming moved and quickly took out a signal receiver.


    "The chief of staff sent us a message."


    At this time, Chen Shanming suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said, "we''re in big trouble this time."


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing what Chen Shanming said, he Chenguang and others looked solemn.


    Chen Shanming said in a deep voice, "how many medal points have we won now?"


    "182 points." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "Good..."


    Chen Shanming looked a little ugly and said, "now we have 182 points. At present, we rank third in the championship. The first and second are two ace teams. Now, many special forces are paying attention to our red blood cells and want to grab our points. At present, special forces in some countries have begun to prepare."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present looked slightly changed.


    "My brain, you mean our points rank third in the table? Is this false?" Wang Yanbing was also a little silly and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true." Chen Shanming said in a deep voice: "our points are indeed ranked third. Now all countries are coveting our points."


    "Isn''t this fooling around..."


    Xu Tianlong also said with some pain: "I thought 182 points were not much. After a long time of emotional trouble, our points were the third place. Isn''t this nonsense..."


    you bet.


    At first, everyone just wanted to get points. In their opinion, the more points, the better. But who could have thought that they directly got a third back


    The third place in the scoreboard has directly attracted countless enemies. I''m afraid these people are staring at the points in their hands


    This led to their next road, will be more difficult, think of here, Rao is that they all show a bitter gourd face.


    "Now we''re in big trouble." he Chenguang also took a breath and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s really some trouble." Chen Shanming nodded. He immediately looked at the rest of his life. Without saying a word, he asked, "what do you think of this for the rest of his life?"


    Squinting for the rest of his life, no one knew what he was thinking. When he heard Chen Shanming''s question, he smiled for the rest of his life and said faintly, "it''s when he comes and goes out."


    "Out?"


    After Chen Shanming heard the heroic words of the rest of his life, Rao and Chen Shanming were slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to make such a mouth for the rest of his life


    Out!


    For a time, the corners of Chen Shanming''s mouth and Miao wolf''s mouth twitched fiercely. Can''t you say something reliable? Still out?


    So many people, so many experts, you can kill as you want? Are these people so easy to kill? Maybe they''ll all be eaten, not even bone residue.


    After all, their strength is still too poor to meet that requirement.


    If they have the combat effectiveness of the fifth type of commandos, they will not be so passive now.


    "Good."


    For the rest of his life, he said, "since they dare to come, we''ll take all the orders. I''ll see how much confidence they have to come here to snipe us."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the rest of life also began to flicker. This sentence also made he Chenguang and others slightly moved.


    In this case, only the rest of your life can say it?


    But the rest of his life also touched he Chenguang and them, which made them all say, "well, since we''re here, we''ll kill them and let them know that our red blood cells are not easy to provoke. If you want to eat us, let''s bite a piece of meat off them first."


    "Yes, these guys really think our red blood cells are soft persimmons. They can knead them as they want." Wang Yanbing said.

 Chapter 974

    When they appear again for the rest of their lives, what they see is a big mountain. The white mountain is just full of vitality. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a white one. The gap in the weather is really a thought of heaven and hell.


    They stood at the foot of the mountain for the rest of their life. At this moment, he Chenguang and others trembled and couldn''t help saying, "fortunately, we got some thick clothes, otherwise we would have to freeze to death here."


    "I still have foresight for the rest of my life." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "if you don''t prepare some clothes in advance, it''s really difficult to survive in this harsh environment."


    "Yes, apart from the snow mountain, there is a desert over there. Such a bad environment is really a big test." Chen Shanming nodded solemnly.


    "For the rest of our life, what should we do next? There are too many places for Tibetans in the snow mountain. If we can''t do well, there are people hiding below. We have 182 points and are too swaggering. Many people must be waiting for us, or even have done an ambush. At that time, we may face not only one team, but also several teams or even more than a dozen teams A team, if so, our situation will be very troublesome, "Xu Tianlong said in a deep voice.


    When Chen Shanming and others heard the speech, they all looked solemn. Along the way, they also encountered a lot of trouble. They coveted dozens of points before, not to mention 182 points now. It would be strange if these points were not coveted.


    In addition, their combat effectiveness is slightly weaker, which will naturally be coveted by others.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly and said immediately, "just go straight. The wind will block the water and cover the earth. At that time, listen to my orders."


    He Chenguang and others looked at each other for the rest of their life. They looked at each other, and then Chen Shanming said, "should we make some preparations?"


    "What can we prepare for?" asked the rest of our life.


    "This road is the only way. If they wait for us on the road, we have almost no choice but to pass through here. No amount of preparation is useless." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    As he analyzed, their equipment is limited. It is obviously unrealistic for them to make a detour on the big snow mountain. On the big snow mountain, it is too steep and there are cliffs everywhere. The road is not so easy to find. Therefore, they must pass through some necessary places.


    If those people ambush in these places, they have no choice but to be careful and walk over step by step.


    If there is a plane, you can naturally take a plane, but... If you can really use a plane, do you really dare to take it?


    At least I feel safe on the ground for the rest of my life. In the air, once there is any accident, it is almost certain to die. It is an extravagant hope to live.


    "That''s right." the Miao wolf nodded slightly and said, "now the enemies are waiting for us in the dark. These places are still necessary. It''s no use for us to make more preparations. In that case, we''ll go straight up."


    "It seems that this is the only way." Chen Shanming sighed slightly and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly. With an order, the group walked towards the mountain for an hour. They began to walk towards the mountain. I have to say that there are many places in the mountain full of snow, because you don''t know what is buried under the snow.


    If you are not careful, you may slip to the bottom of the cliff. Every year, there are countless people who have accidents because of conquering some mountains. The danger of mountains is beyond your imagination.


    For the rest of their life, they walked towards the mountain step by step, but when they climbed the mountain, their eyes revealed a little dignity. His eyes kept looking around. The surrounding scenes were included in the bottom of his eyes.


    If there is someone hiding around, he will find it, because no matter how powerful this person is, it will be difficult to eliminate all traces around him. After all, this is snow, not anything else.


    Of course, if you stay in this place for a long time and the snow covers your body again, it is difficult to find it even for the rest of your life. However, if these people will be forced to expose outside, he can still find it.


    Generally speaking, people don''t have such abnormal skills for the rest of their life. They can see it clearly at 3000 meters. This is really powerful. I''m afraid anyone can''t think of such abnormal abilities for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of their lives, they walked for two hours. The mountain stretches for a long time. If they want to walk through the mountain, they need at least more than a week without any danger. If someone blocks the road, whether they can go out alive is still a huge problem.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "be careful. If I expect this place to be good, it is prone to avalanches."


    A sentence for the rest of his life reminded Chen Shanming and others, which made them all look solemn. Avalanches are deadly. Once covered by heavy snow, it is very difficult to survive.


    Especially in this kind of place, without rescue, in the snowy mountains, the most afraid thing is to encounter an avalanche.


    If it hadn''t been for the rest of their lives, they would have forgotten this.


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming and others nodded slightly, and then they continued to walk towards the front.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In this other place, there is also a team. In the snow mountain, their eyes reveal some sharpness. They all hold sniper guns and are covered with heavy snow. At this moment, snowflakes are floating in the sky and falling on them one after another.


    There are seven people in their team.


    If someone is here, he will recognize it, because this team is called the "bodyguard", that is, the bodyguard of the country in that country.


    This is also a very terrible team, because there are at least two soldiers here. Such a combat team is really very powerful.


    The first person is called PI (abbreviation, don''t use Chinese instead). This name sounds strange, just like a fart


    However, this man is the captain of the guard team, that is, the leader of this time. At the same time, he is also a soldier king, which is a very terrible existence.

 Chapter 975

    Because this king of war is not an ordinary king of war. If he is only an ordinary king of war, he can''t be the captain of the guard team.


    Being the captain of the guard team naturally has his own unique skills. There is no lack of people with some unique skills in this world.


    "Pi, will Chinese special forces really pass here?" a soldier looked at PI suspiciously and asked immediately.


    "Yes." Pi nodded and said plainly, "this place is the road of snow mountains. As long as they go up the snow mountains, they must pass here. If they detour, they need to walk dozens of kilometers. There is snow all the year round, and the heavy snow is deeper and more dangerous."


    "Next we''ll kill them in this place?" another soldier said.


    "Hehe, 182 points is indeed a very attractive score. Our bodyguard wants this score." a light flashed in Pi''s eyes and whispered.


    "182 points. It seems that these Chinese soldiers have eliminated many opponents. It''s really surprising. We can''t provoke the two guys in front, but we have the strength to win this guy." the speaker''s name is Yi, which is also an English abbreviation.


    Yi is the most feared person in the bodyguard except the captain, so Yi can be said to be the vice captain, because he is also a military king. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, Yi''s combat effectiveness is obviously a little worse than PI.


    Of course, their bodyguard is nothing, because there is a stronger presence on their side, and their troops are controlled by the Pope.


    According to legend, there is also a very mysterious special force on their side, but no one knows what this special force is, how old they are and what kind of ability they have. However, this force has left a great reputation in the world.


    "Hehe, 182 points can''t be saved with their strength. As long as they don''t take action, we can kill them." another person sneered.


    "The fifth type of commandos have gone to the other side of the desert. They are unlikely to come back to support them. Time is not allowed. Therefore, this time, the wolf tooth people have no support, which is also a good opportunity for us."


    "But as far as I know, Langya seems to have a team here."


    "That team is not very strong. Even if they are united, they can be destroyed with the combat effectiveness of our bodyguard." Pi said faintly.


    For their own strength, they are still quite confident. If they can, they are full of confidence that they can destroy the special forces in China. However, if they encounter the fifth type of commando, they dare not think so. They are not stupid. A team full of soldiers is not so easy to eliminate. If not, they will be taken in by themselves.


    In this place, bullying the soft and fearing the hard has evolved to the extreme.


    "Hide yourself, and clean everything around you. Don''t show any foot." Pi Ning said.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the order was given, people hid themselves one after another. Some of them hid behind a stone, while others directly covered themselves with snow. The snow was still falling. Gradually, their figures were buried.


    At this time, the rest of their lives and he Chenguang and others came to this place not far away. When they came to this place not far away, their faces revealed a little dignified.


    "Stop..."


    The rest of his life made a gesture, and the people present stopped one after another. They looked at the rest of their life with a dignified face, and their eyes revealed some heaviness.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yanbing asked in a low voice.


    "Something''s wrong." he frowned for the rest of his life. He had the most direct sense. He felt that there was something strange here. This was his feeling.


    Thought of here, the rest of my life moved.


    "Century old beast Xiaotian dog blood, second form, thousands of miles tracking."


    The next moment, his nose became extremely sensitive for the rest of his life. He gently smelled the smell around him, but it was snowy all year round and the weather was extremely cold. Under this weather, the smell was frozen and could not smell anything at all, which made his eyebrows frown for the rest of his life.


    "There''s really some trouble..."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t expect his nose to become less sensitive under such conditions, which made his face a little unnatural. In this case, it''s not a good thing for him. At present, he can only rely on his eyes and his feelings.


    "The front is where we have to pass. If there are enemies here, they are likely to lie in ambush." Chen Shanming suddenly said solemnly.


    "Yes." he Chenguang nodded and said, "this road is our only way. If the enemy is here, he will ambush here. If we are ambushed, we may face the total annihilation of the army. How should we rectify it?"


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life and immediately said, "hide first, let me see."


    "OK."


    With the order of the rest of his life, he Chenguang and them are all hidden. They pay careful attention to the surroundings. At the same time, in front of them, someone also found the rest of his life and he Chenguang. These people are the people of the guard.


    "Pi prey is coming," a soldier whispered.


    "Don''t make any noise. Wait until you get close." Pi said faintly.


    "Yes," said the crowd, all in a calm voice.


    At this time, PI is also staring at them for the rest of his life, with some heat in his eyes. They are of high value for the rest of his life. If they can destroy their team for the rest of his life, they can become the first.


    Therefore, it makes them feel excited. Although this first is a little tough, but... As long as they have absolute strength, it doesn''t matter. They have this confidence.


    When I looked around for the rest of my life, I frowned slightly and thought to myself: "is there really no place in this place? It seems unreasonable?"


    It''s impossible for the rest of their life. The news of their points has been spread. There must be someone coveting their points on the way. There can''t be no one. Moreover, this place is still a necessary way. They also want to change a way, but that way is too dangerous and difficult, so they decided to take this way for the rest of their life.


    But... What surprised me for the rest of my life was that no one stopped them in this place, which seemed a little wrong.

 Chapter 976

    "What''s the matter with the rest of his life?" Chen Shanming noticed the rest of his life, which made Chen Shanming look slightly frozen and said in a deep voice.


    "Something''s wrong." the rest of his life said his idea again. Chen Shanming frowned when he heard the speech, because the rest of his life''s analysis was not wrong. Is there really no one stopping them here?


    If they were replaced, it would be exciting. It wouldn''t hurt to stop here... But there was no movement at the moment.


    "Could it be that all these people are hiding in the dark and waiting for us?" Chen Shanming said immediately.


    "It''s possible." I nodded for the rest of my life, and I''ll have a look.


    Then, quietly changes began to take place in front of him for the rest of his life. The longitude and latitude appeared in front of him. His eyes looked forward. Naturally, he could see clearly within the range of thousands of meters. On this big snow mountain, the field of vision was very wide, and it was easy to find the location of the enemy.


    Especially within the range of thousands of meters, it is enough for him, because almost no one will stand idle and hurt and snipe targets 3000 meters away. Because those who can do this must need large-diameter sniper guns. However, such large-diameter sniper guns are not so easy to carry.


    Similar to this kind of operation, few people will use these. For example, they used a Gatling for the rest of their life and almost didn''t kill them at that time.


    I''ve never seen such a fierce one before. Even Gatling came out to play. Isn''t this a mess.


    "Huh?"


    I looked at this for the rest of my life. Suddenly, I frowned for the rest of my life, which made the eyes of the rest of my life flicker. The rest of my life immediately looked at this place again.


    For the rest of his life, he found that this is a small black hole, but... This small black hole is somewhat unusual. If he hadn''t observed it very carefully, he might have ignored this place.


    "Gun..."


    Just for a moment, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life. Now he saw clearly here for the rest of his life. Here, only a sniper lens and a dark muzzle were exposed. The rest were basically covered with ice and snow, which surprised the rest of his life. At present, someone can hide in the snow mountain without moving. Aren''t you afraid of freezing to death?


    He also knows that as a special forces soldier, he must carry out anti cold training, which is also helpless, but it is very powerful to maintain such composure under such conditions.


    These people must be well-trained teams.


    "There are enemies," he said in a low voice without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    "There are enemies?" Chen Shanming and others, their faces slightly changed, and immediately said, "where is it?"


    "Just ahead." Yu Sheng said in a deep voice, "don''t look up. They are looking at us now. I found one, but I believe that the other party is definitely not a person, but a team, at least six or more."


    The words of the rest of his life made Chen Shanming''s face slightly changed. Chen Shanming immediately said, "do you want to dig them out?"


    "It''s hard."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I shook my head and said, "there must be enemies around us, but we don''t know the specific location of the enemy. If we rush, we will only become the target of the enemy."


    "What should we do now?" he Chenguang said immediately: "this is our only way. If we can''t go this way, we have no other way to go."


    "Cold."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled coldly, and then said, "I''ll snipe this guy first. Besides, one less enemy, one less opponent. It''s not so easy for them to keep us here."


    Thinking of this, he slowly aimed the muzzle of the gun in the direction of the man for the rest of his life. His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He had seen the muzzle of the enemy and could basically calculate the position of the enemy''s head. Generally speaking, it must be the position on the side of the sniper mirror. The enemy should look at them through the times. As long as they appear, he will shoot.


    "If you want to grab our points, you don''t see whether your teeth are hard or not."


    For the rest of his life, he sneered. Even if he looked up in an instant, the muzzle of the gun was raised, and he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    In the moment when he looked up for the rest of his life, the guard soldier who had been aiming at the rest of his life looked greatly changed.


    "Bad..."


    The guard soldier seemed to notice something, and his face changed slightly, because at this time, his hair suddenly exploded, as if he had encountered something dangerous.


    The soldiers of the guard quickly flashed their heads, but... No matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than the bullet


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, yellow smoke was already rising from the soldiers of the guard team. Because the snow could not seal the yellow smoke, you could see the strong yellow smoke seeping out of the snow.


    When Chen Shanming and he Chenguang noticed this scene, their faces changed slightly.


    "Is there really someone?"


    They took a breath. Unexpectedly, a person was buried about 500 meters away from them. It was terrible. They didn''t find it.


    If they advance rashly, they will inevitably become the target of each other. At that time, they will die. I didn''t expect to find this for the rest of my life.


    "Our men were killed."


    At the moment when Yi noticed this scene, Yi also changed his face slightly and said immediately.


    PI also looked a little dignified: "these soldiers from wolf teeth are really powerful. They can find our hiding. It seems that they underestimate these guys. They can reach 182 points under such conditions. They also have their own strength."


    "Pi shall we do it directly?" Yi said immediately.


    PI''s eyes twinkled and said, "if you make a move, I won''t expose it for the time being, and don''t expose my existence."


    "Yes."


    Although Yi doesn''t know what PI wants to do, he feels that Pi should be preparing something, so he doesn''t ask specifically. In this place, the concept of hierarchy is still very important.


    At this time, Yi immediately said, "if you find a target you can shoot, shoot immediately."


    "Yes."


    These people noticed this behind the scenes and nodded one after another. At this time, the man hiding in the snow also stood up, and his eyes revealed some shock and shock


    He didn''t expect that he would be killed for no reason, but how could it be? Their hiding is so good that it is impossible to be killed


    Why was he suddenly shot dead?

 Chapter 977

    "Fortunately, I have the rest of my life. If it wasn''t for the rest of my life, maybe we would really be ambushed." seeing this behind the scenes, all the people present took a breath. At the beginning, they really didn''t pay attention to this problem. After all, the other party''s hidden is too deep.


    Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life and immediately said, "for the rest of his life, how do you know there are people in the snow?"


    "Because he exposed the barrel of the gun." he smiled coldly for the rest of his life: "the muzzle of the gun, double the territory, as long as you see it, you can basically be sure that there is someone there."


    "You can make complaints about this?"


    Indeed, this is too bullshit. It has to be about 500 meters away from there. Generally speaking, people''s eyes can''t see that far.


    But I can see such a long distance for the rest of my life. Even the muzzle of the gun and the double territory can be seen clearly. Is this false?


    "Be careful, there are still their people here. From the hiding of these people, they are very powerful and may be experts." he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming also noticed the dignity of the rest of his life, and his face became a little heavy. Indeed, these people can hide so well. What''s more terrible is that these guys can still stand still in such a bad environment, which is a little terrible.


    Obviously, all of them have received very professional training.


    His eyes for the rest of his life seemed to look around. He seemed to be looking for the position of the enemy, but the enemy was very deep. He found that some of his skills were useless at this time. Only his eyes were reliable. This scene greatly changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "It''s really powerful."


    I narrowed my eyes and sighed for the rest of my life.


    "Seems to have tried to seduce them out?"


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I frowned and meditated a little.


    "I''ll lead them out. Be careful."


    The voice of the rest of life fell, which made he Chenguang and others look slightly changed. They hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive for the rest of life. It''s too dangerous. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. If you go out like this, you may be eliminated by them."


    Indeed, this is too risky for the rest of my life.


    "It''s all right." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    Then, he raised his head slowly for the rest of his life. Of course, his head was not all raised, but to guard against some people. He believed that there must be others around, so his direction was just to give the person in front a chance.


    "Bang..."


    But at this moment, a gun rang, and the next moment, the pupil of the rest of life suddenly contracted, because in the pupil of the rest of life, there was a bullet, shooting at him like lightning. The bullet was very fast, but in the eyes of the rest of life, the bullet seemed to slow down a lot, He can even see the trajectory of each other''s bullets.


    "Found..."


    When he was aware of this scene, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life. When he rose, his muzzle had been aligned with this direction, so he was aware of it for the rest of his life at the moment when the enemy shot at him, so he also pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet whirled quickly, and this direction was the direction of the other bullet.


    "Bang..."


    The two bullets collided with each other and bowed their heads for the rest of their lives. At this time, the eyes of the rest of their lives flickered.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    When they heard the gunshot, they were all a little shocked. They hurried to look at the rest of their life and said nervously, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." I shook my head for the rest of my life and said immediately, "I found an enemy''s position, but this man is very powerful. He doesn''t show his breath. He is an expert. Moreover, there are several figures around here, but they hide very deeply."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He had just taken risks, especially at the moment when the enemy shot, he had noticed the existence of the enemy, which made him afraid for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect the enemy to be so powerful.


    This time they met an opponent.


    "What shall we do?" he Chenguang asked immediately.


    "Cold." the rest of my life said, "I''ll see if I can kill this guy. If I can, I''ll kill this guy first."


    The voice fell. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes suddenly looked forward. There was a little sharp light in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    Then, the rest of his life suddenly passed by. He climbed and ran towards the hiding spot there. He knew that there was another person behind the other party''s stone. In this direction, he could just see behind the stone and give the enemy a fatal blow at that time.


    For the rest of my life, there is a slope, so the enemy can''t find it at all. Soon, I came to a position next to this for the rest of my life. I carefully observed the front for the rest of my life. When I looked behind the stone for the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled.


    Because he saw a figure.


    This figure made me smile coldly for the rest of my life: "I finally found you. It''s really a group of difficult guys."


    The rest of my life slowly raised the muzzle of the gun and aimed at this direction. There was a sharp light in my eyes for the rest of my life, and then I sneered.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The bullet flew out.


    Yi, who was hidden behind the stone, was also aware of the existence of the gun. For a time, Yi also changed his look. Just now, he sniped his bullet for the rest of his life, which surprised him. He knew that he met an expert. Unexpectedly, the enemy changed the sniping position so soon, and he was unconscious.


    "Bang..."


    Yi has no nonsense. The backhand is to throw a sniper. The direction of the sniper''s bullet is the direction of the bullet''s flight for the rest of his life


    "Bang."


    When the bullets collided, two bullets fell down one after another.


    The bullet fell, which made the rest of my life look a little dignified.


    "Get rid of the sniper and snipe my bullet?"


    It was a bit of a shock for the rest of my life.


    "Good guy, where is this team? How can such a strong team snipe us here?" I believe that the other party is probably for their points. Their points are too dazzling, and their combat effectiveness is much worse.


    It was obvious that the other party was aiming at them, but unexpectedly, an expert was attracted this time. It seems that the guy he just sniped off is also the other party''s carelessness. Otherwise, he may not be able to snipe off.

 Chapter 978

    It took a breath for the rest of my life. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for such a group of experts to leave here safely today.


    "You are all careful. They can snipe my bullets. These people are very strong." he hurried to remind me for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of their lives, they are afraid of he Chenguang. They are impulsive. Once they are too impulsive and shoot directly at these people, he Chenguang will be destroyed by the whole army.


    Although their combat effectiveness is also good, since the other party can snipe bullets, they must be much better than he Chenguang.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and others all changed their looks: "can you snipe your bullets?"


    This surprised Chen Shanming and others. They all know that they can snipe each other''s bullets for the rest of their life. Although they don''t know how to do it for the rest of their life, the ability to snipe each other''s bullets is indeed a very good gun, which others can''t imitate at all.


    Chen Shanming also made some understanding about sniping bullets. According to the information he got, if you want to snipe bullets, you must detect the other party''s muzzle in advance, so as to aim your muzzle at the other party''s muzzle and shoot. However, it is very difficult for this bullet to snipe bullets.


    There are one or two snipers, but that doesn''t mean you can snipe again and again. This thing also has a lot of luck. If you can snipe each other''s bullets every time, this person''s shooting method is a little terrible.


    But we all know that it is almost impossible to snipe off the other party''s bullets, because we all rely on luck. Luck is illusory.


    "What a great guy."


    Yi was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful guy on the red blood cell side who could snipe him here. If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid this shot would be enough to eliminate him.


    "Yi how are you?" someone asked immediately.


    "There is an expert in the other side. Be careful." Yi said.


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they carefully focused on the rest of their life. For the rest of their life, they frowned and meditated. The other party must have arranged someone in the dark. However, what should be done to lead these people out. At present, he only knows that there is one person there, and he doesn''t know how many people are hidden in the dark.


    It''s also a huge problem for the rest of your life.


    "Try again."


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. The next moment, he got up quickly, but at the moment he got up, a gun rang out suddenly, but for the rest of his life, his look changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    At the moment when the enemy shot at him, his hair suddenly exploded. Obviously, this is a radar warning. In warning that he was attacked


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he also fired a shot. Then, he lowered his body for the rest of his life, and the bullet collided with each other''s bullet in the air and offset it.


    When I lowered my head for the rest of my life, I was sweating and shocked for the rest of my life.


    "It was close. I was almost sniped off."


    Rao was a little cold sweat for the rest of his life. He was really shocked. The other party hid others in the dark. Unexpectedly, the other party was staring at himself all the time, which made his face a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    "No, we can''t snipe with each other here. If we snipe, we are obviously weak. We must find a way to kill them from the side?"


    Thinking of this, the brain runs fast for the rest of life. It is also a means and wisdom to fight a war. At present, they are obviously at a disadvantage. If they continue here, it will be disadvantageous to them. Therefore, we must find a way to reverse this situation.


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life: "team leader, he Chenguang, you help me suppress the enemy here. I''ll turn over from the side and kill them. Be careful."


    "What?"


    When Chen Shanming heard this for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming''s face changed slightly. Chen Shanming hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive for the rest of your life. The cliffs over there are extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may fall off the cliff. It doesn''t matter if you lose the game, but don''t mess around."


    As Chen Shanming said, the game is just to let them have a long experience. Even if they lose, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is the rest of their life. If they lose their life, what''s the meaning of the game.


    When he came here before, fan Tianlei said that he should ensure the safety of the rest of his life anyway. Now the rest of his life is too important for wolf ya.


    "Don''t worry, team leader. I''ll be fine."


    "Now the enemy is in the front and has been staring at us, and we must go up from here. The enemy is deliberately polishing us. We continue to wait. If there are others behind us, we will be attacked on both sides and be attacked by the enemy, which is unfavorable to us."


    "Now we must break this situation."


    "Although it''s dangerous over there, I''m confident that I can pass without any problems, but team leader, you''ll find a way to help me contain the other party. The other party''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and even one can snipe bullets. Be careful with them."


    "You..."


    Seeing Chen Shanming say this for the rest of his life makes him tangled. He doesn''t know what to do for a while, but he doesn''t wait for Chen Shanming to speak for the rest of his life. He runs to the side quickly for the rest of his life. In such a scene, Chen Shanming''s eyelids beat.


    If fan Tianlei knows this, it may be a scolding.


    This guy is too risky for the rest of his life. He feels frightened every time he does a task with this guy. Although this is a game, it doesn''t mean that there will be no dead in the game. In such a bad environment, who dares to guarantee that there is no life danger?


    No one dares to come.


    "He Chenguang, pay attention to your surroundings and cover the rest of your life. Be sure to protect the rest of your life and never let anything happen to the rest of your life." Chen Shanming quickly issued a battle order and said immediately.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others are not fuel-efficient lamps. They carefully observe the front.


    He Chenguang sneered when he noticed a figure. Then he Chenguang pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang through and naturally shot in the direction of Yi. The bullet flew very fast and landed on the body in the blink of an eye.


    "Hit."


    He Chenguang was surprised by this.

 Chapter 979

    "No..."


    But then he Chenguang realized that if he hit the other party''s body, the device on the other party''s body would be activated, resulting in strong yellow smoke.


    But now


    There seems to be something wrong with this situation. The other side obviously didn''t smoke yellow smoke, that is to say, he didn''t hit the other side, but how is it possible?


    Mingming hit the other party... Did the other party cheat?


    He Chenguang''s brain is running fast, and Yi frowns at the moment. Yi secretly thinks: "it''s a change... It doesn''t seem to be a person."


    For a moment, Yi noticed that something was wrong with the man. He felt like a poisonous snake for the rest of his life. It was very dangerous. Once he exposed his head, he would be sniped off for the rest of his life. But this shot was obviously not a shot for the rest of his life. It seemed like a different person.


    Although this man is also very sharp, the feeling of danger to him is greatly shortened... This makes Yi a little surprised.


    "It seems to be their teammates."


    Yi secretly thought that he had basically judged he Chenguang''s position through this shot. He didn''t know he Chenguang''s position before, so he didn''t dare to shoot rashly. Now he has judged he Chenguang''s position, naturally he won''t hesitate any more.


    Yi put the clothes away. He Chenguang just hit it. It''s just Yi''s exposed clothes. That''s the main reason why Yi doesn''t have yellow smoke.


    Yi paid careful attention to he Chenguang, his eyes flashing.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, Li Erniu suddenly took a head, which happened to be Yi seen in his eyes. Li Erniu just moved, which also changed he Chenguang''s look.


    "Er Niu, don''t move."


    At the next moment, Wang Yanbing grabbed Li Erniu in an instant, and Li Erniu''s head dropped a lot.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a bullet was shot behind Li Erniu. The sudden situation also startled everyone, especially Li Erniu, in a cold sweat.


    "I... I..."


    Li Erniu just wanted to see the enemy''s position, but he didn''t expect that the enemy was sniping him. If Wang Yanbing didn''t pull him, I''m afraid this shot would kill him.


    Li Erniu also took a breath.


    "Er Niu, don''t move. The other side is very powerful. He is an expert among the experts." he Chenguang hurriedly said.


    At the moment, song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong and others all hide their body shape. They dare not expose their existence. Once exposed, that''s the real trouble


    I didn''t expect that the enemy would be so difficult this time.


    "Who are these people? How can they be so strong?" Xu Tianlong''s heart also jumped with a bang and asked hurriedly.


    "Who knows." Chen Shanming shook his head and said in a condensing voice, "however, from the other side''s sniping operation, the other side seems to be the bodyguard of China."


    "Bodyguard?" as soon as he said this, everyone was slightly stunned. It was obvious that they had not heard of any bodyguard.


    "Good."


    Chen Shanming said in a deep voice: "You should all know that China is not as good as the Forbidden City. It is only 0.44 square kilometers, but their combat effectiveness is very strong. Especially their Pope is an expert among experts. The bodyguard is only the worst one on their side. In addition, they also have elite bodyguards, King bodyguards, Emperor bodyguards and Pope bodyguards The combat effectiveness of some bodyguards is strong with one pen. "


    "I''ve heard before that a team of the papal bodyguard directly destroyed a team of 1000 people. Although I don''t know how to destroy it, it became famous in that war."


    "Hiss..."


    When they heard this, they all couldn''t help taking a breath. Unexpectedly, the papal bodyguard was so abnormal


    "What kind of guard team does this guard team belong to? Is it an elite guard team?"


    He Chenguang couldn''t help asking.


    "Probably not."


    Chen Shanming looked a little heavy and said, "this elite guard team is basically organized by the king of war. The other party may not be an elite guard team, but should be just an ordinary guard team."


    "Normal?"


    When he Chenguang heard this, he Chenguang was stunned and startled. Are you kidding


    Ordinary bodyguard?


    How strong are the ordinary guards? How strong should the imperial guards be? How strong are the papal guards? It seems that we can''t underestimate these countries


    "Now we have found two places. In the dark, there must be other people. We must be careful." Chen Shanming said immediately: "we will cover and protect the rest of life. When the rest of life goes around, we can cooperate with the rest of life and catch them off guard."


    "Try not to shoot each other. We may not be right about each other."


    Chen Shanming''s words made he Chenguang and others a little dignified. They nodded slightly, and he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the rest of their life has left their sight. They can''t see where the rest of their life is now. The direction of the rest of their life is the direction of the side of the cliff.


    Because of the heavy snow, it looks very dangerous here. Especially on the edge of the cliff, if you accidentally step on it, you will fall directly.


    This is also the main reason why fighting in snowy mountains is extremely dangerous.


    However, the rest of his life was like a flexible monkey. He came to the edge of the cliff. Then, he stretched out his hands and grabbed at the rock next to him. If Chen Shanming saw such a scene, they would cry out in surprise. It was replaced by anyone. I guess he didn''t dare to play like this?


    Playing like this is looking for death.


    If it''s a normal mountain, it''s common to practice rock climbing, but now, it''s snowing here, and the stone is even frozen. This way of playing for the rest of your life is fatal.


    However, when climbing for the rest of his life, he is different from some people, because his hands are very stable for the rest of his life, and there is no sign of sliding at all. For the rest of his life, he swims towards the guard team bit by bit along the edge of the cliff. As long as he circles behind the other party, he can form a double attack posture with Chen Shanming, so that the enemy will become very passive.


    Obviously, the bodyguard didn''t find the direction for the rest of their life


    Because no one would have thought that someone would dare to do so

 Chapter 980

    For the rest of my life, I moved along the cliff little by little. At this time, the bodyguards still didn''t notice anything wrong. They crawled for about ten minutes, and finally climbed behind these people for the rest of my life.


    However, at this time, PI noticed something was wrong, because the rest of his life and others were not attacking them, but waiting for something. If they took the lead, the enemy would attack without hesitation, but... The enemy didn''t snipe with them, which made PI feel very confused.


    "What''s going on? What are they trying to do?"


    They will not retreat for the rest of their life. They will stick there. If they go on like this, their position for the rest of their life is not very ideal, because if this position is not good, it will be attacked back and forth by people from behind. At that time, it will almost be a turtle in a jar, so it makes PI very curious.


    "No, definitely not."


    PI has been on the battlefield for a long time. At this moment, he became alert. Pi''s face was a little dignified. He carefully observed all around. Obviously, he felt that they must have some conspiracy for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the rest of his life has been around behind a stone, and his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life, because he has noticed the existence of the five figures, which made him look cold for the rest of his life.


    "It''s really powerful to hide so deeply."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his face became a little dignified: "we can''t hit that guy first. This guy has strong combat effectiveness. We can even snipe my bullets by throwing away the sniper. The people around him are saying that we can kill them by virtue of the advantage of the number of people."


    Thinking of this, the muzzle of the gun for the rest of my life was aimed in one direction. When I looked at the man lying on the ground for the rest of my life, there was a little cold in the corners of his mouth.


    "Bang..."


    Pulled the trigger for the rest of my life.


    "Pa......"


    The next moment, yellow smoke rose from the head of a figure. Suddenly, the situation surprised all the people present. All the people in the guard were a little shocked.


    "No, there are other snipers behind us. Be careful."


    Yi''s pupils suddenly shrink. Yi never thought that there were other snipers behind them. How could this be possible?


    Yi rolled and hid in the other direction in an instant, while the rest of the people quickly hid next to them when they noticed the scene. They all knew that the enemy was behind them, which made them very passive. To their horror... How could the enemy run behind them? It''s impossible... Around here, They have observed before... There can be no other people around... But the current situation makes them very afraid.


    "Shoot."


    When Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others heard the gunshot, it brightened their eyes, especially when they saw the moment when some people began to avoid, Chen Shanming fired without hesitation.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The dull gunshot rang out, and the bullet was like a deadly bullet. It shot around quickly. Some of them were directly blocked by the cooperation between he Chenguang and them.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, thick yellow smoke rose from these people. The moment of yellow smoke, they were all a little shocked.


    "Eliminated..."


    Then, accompanied by startling anger, they never thought that they had ambushed the wolf tooth people here, but they were eliminated by the wolf tooth people.


    This time, they suffered heavy losses.


    Suddenly, he lost two people. So far, there are four of them, including PI and Yi. At this time, he loaded again for the rest of his life. His eyes stared at a direction and smiled coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of their lives, they pulled the trigger again, the bullets flew out, and one person was eliminated again. There were only three people left in the bodyguard, but all of them were hidden and extremely hidden. However, for the rest of their lives, the pressure was greatly reduced


    If these people are hidden in the dark, they really can''t take them for the rest of their life. Fortunately, these guys were attacked by him and killed four people.


    "OK."


    Chen Shanming was overjoyed when he saw the scene in front of him. They all knew that it was thanks to the rest of their lives. If they hadn''t passed over the cliff for the rest of their lives, they wouldn''t have become what they are now.


    "Over there." Yi noticed the existence of the rest of his life and immediately warned, "at six o''clock."


    At this moment, Yi''s face looked coldly in the direction of the rest of his life. Because of the existence of the rest of his life, they were very passive.


    Yi is also a little angry. Now their team is almost destroyed for the rest of their life. It can be said that they have suffered heavy losses.


    "Dare to come here and die."


    When Yi was angry, he moved and rolled towards the obstacles next to him. Yi avoided the attack of he Chenguang and others and didn''t give them any chance. Yi''s eyes were staring at the rest of his life. So far, he couldn''t figure out how he came over the rest of his life.


    "Opportunity..."


    Seeing Yi move for the rest of his life, his eyes lit up. This was an opportunity for him. He didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He pulled the trigger and the bullet flew out.


    But Yi has been paying attention to every move of the rest of his life, especially when he saw the moment of shooting for the rest of his life, Yi''s mouth raised a sneer.


    "If you want to shoot me, you don''t have that ability."


    After Yi''s sneer, he shook the gun without hesitation. A bullet went into his soul and sniped at the bullet for the rest of his life as fast as lightning.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet collided and crashed in a moment. For the rest of his life, he was a little surprised when he noticed this scene. I have to say that this man is really an expert. For a while, even he can''t take this guy.


    This guy is really good.


    "No, if you fight with him like this, the other party will easily block it. There is no difference between him shooting at me and me shooting at him. We must find a way..."


    Thinking of this, his eyes lit up for the rest of his life. Then he took out a flash mine from his waist. Yes, this is the flash mine, which was deliberately made before he got on the plane for the rest of his life.


    This thing is of great use to him at critical moments. You know, he killed many enemies with this thing before.


    Grin for the rest of your life.


    "I''ll give you a taste..."

 Chapter 981

    Thinking of this, he pulled the pull ring for the rest of his life. As soon as he tried hard, he threw the flash thunder out directly


    Because the rest of his life is at least about 300 meters away from the other party, Yi frowns after noticing what he has lost in the rest of his life. At a distance of 300 meters, he can see what the other party has lost, but... He can''t see what he has lost.


    This makes Yi puzzled. What the hell did the other party lose?


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then a white light suddenly explodes. This sudden situation also greatly changes Yi''s look. Although it is far away from there, this white light still affects such a little bit.


    Even if it''s only one second, it''s fatal for Yi


    "Bang..."


    Sure enough, at the moment when this happened, I didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger for the rest of my life. The bullet spun rapidly and burst out... Almost in the blink of an eye, I came not far from Yi. The sudden situation surprised Yi and changed his look


    "Bad..."


    "Bang..."


    Yi quickly pulled the trigger, but it was obviously too late, because the bullet was coming in front of Yi... It was about to kill Yi instantly.


    "Bang..."


    However, at this time, another gunshot rang out. When the bullet from the shooting was about three or five meters away from Yi, a bullet directly crashed the bullets for the rest of life.


    Yi also quickly found a shelter and hid. The moment she noticed this scene for the rest of her life, she changed her look for the rest of her life


    "There are others..."


    At first, I thought there were only two people left for the rest of my life. I thought that there were others in this situation... His shot was almost 100% sure that he could kill Yi... On the battlefield, even if he lost his mind for a second, he might be killed by the enemy... But I saw that he was going to kill Yi, At this critical moment, someone sniped his bullet


    This man is also a very terrible master.


    "Hoo..."


    For the rest of his life, he gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his face becomes extremely dignified. There is an expert hidden in the dark, and this expert is not weaker than Yi. No wonder the guard team dares to stop them in this place. It turns out that there are at least two military kings here


    "This is a big trouble..."


    For the rest of his life, although there are many people on their side, he is the only soldier king. The bodyguard was killed just now. He gave them a chance because of his sneak attack from behind. Otherwise, the bodyguard would never be killed so easily.


    But on the battlefield, what we play is intrigue. No matter for what reason or by what means, as long as we kill the enemy, this is the final victory.


    Unexpectedly, the other party still hides a very terrible expert in the dark, which is a lot of trouble


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and stared at another direction. There was snow covered, and I couldn''t see anyone at all. Even if I walked to the front, I''m afraid I might not stare at this place. It''s easy to ignore this place, but... The shot just came from here... That is to say, this person is here.


    Dare not act rashly for the rest of your life.


    Because he knew that once he emerged, he would also be sniped and killed by the enemy, so he had to hide here.


    "There''s some trouble this time."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and meditated. For a time, he couldn''t think of a good way to kill each other. Obviously, their two teams have been entangled together, but for a long time, it must not be a good thing for them


    "No, I can''t go on like this..." I frowned for the rest of my life, and my brain ran fast, looking for a way to deal with it


    For the rest of his life, I saw he Chenguang and others. They have no contact equipment, and they are still far away. He simply can''t communicate his ideas with he Chenguang and them, which leads to their cooperation and will become more troublesome


    "No, it seems that we can only continue like this."


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath, and then took out several grenades on his body. These grenades are impressively smoke bombs


    Smoke bombs were specially made for the rest of my life, and I also picked up several on others. These non lethal weapons can be used directly. As for lethal weapons, they are all coach bombs and will not cause any harm to people


    For the rest of his life, he threw out the smoke bomb. Yi and PI didn''t shoot, but they were aware of the intention of the rest of their life. After throwing the smoke bomb for the rest of their life, a strong white eye was released. For a time, it was clearly visible here. This situation was also discovered by he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others.


    After they noticed the existence of smoke bombs, they all looked frozen.


    "It''s the rest of my life. I want to change the sniper point through smoke bombs." he Chenguang quickly realized the intention of the rest of my life and said.


    "This guy is too risky." Chen Shanming noticed that his intention for the rest of his life is also a little egg pain. Such intention is really too risky... If the enemy fires, once it is wiped by stray bullets, it will be eliminated


    "Cover him." Chen Shanming also made a quick decision and said: "his purpose should be to want us to cover him and get close to the front. Now we also throw smoke bombs, throw out all the smoke bombs on our bodies and muddy the muddy water..."


    Chen Shanming did not hesitate to lose several smoke bombs. At the moment Yi and PI noticed these smoke bombs, their faces were all frozen. For them, it was both a good thing and a bad thing. For a time, their faces were a little heavy.


    "Pi they are throwing smoke bombs. It seems that they want to attack us." Yi hurriedly said.


    "Hum, they don''t have the ability to attack us." Pi smiled coldly and said immediately: "this is a chance for us to throw smoke bombs, and we will also move our positions."


    When the voice fell, PI they also lost several smoke bombs and were ready to move their positions.


    It''s really not very easy to hit the enemy with smoke bombs... Because it''s like a blind cat meets a dead mouse. If you want to be blind, you have to see luck.

 Chapter 982

    So, everyone didn''t shoot easily!


    But... To say this exception, there is only one person, and this person is the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that Pi they had also lost the smoke bomb, which made me smile coldly


    "Opportunity!"


    What others may see is a weapon, but for the rest of his life, this is an opportunity, because his third form of earth induction shooting leads him to hit the target even with his eyes closed. Of course, there is a premise


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life without hesitation, and the bullet flew out. The direction of the bullet flew out was the location of PI.


    At the moment of aiming at him for the rest of his life, PI''s hair suddenly exploded. He was aware of a threat of death. The sudden situation changed Pi''s look. PI shook his hand and shot him.


    "Bang..."


    The bullets collided, and the two bullets flew away instantly. Pi''s face was also a little cloudy. Obviously, what he didn''t expect was that under the cover of his own smoke, the enemy could lock his position, which made him a little afraid.


    In this case, how can the other party lock his position... It doesn''t make sense


    For the rest of his life, his face was stiff. He was shocked for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, in this case, the other party was still not killed, but was sniped out of bullets


    How is this possible?


    You know, the enemy is different from him. Even in this harsh environment, he can still lock the enemy''s position, but the enemy is different


    Because of his systematic existence, he has this skill, but what about the enemy? Don''t you have a system? It feels unlikely for the rest of life, but it does not rule out the possibility that the enemy will also use the system.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    He knew that this time he was in great trouble. If these people broke away from their encirclement after they were safe, they would inevitably suffer crazy revenge from these people. This is not a good thing for them. It might be really fatal to be retaliated by two people who are at least military kings.


    "No... I can only get close."


    At present, some means for the rest of his life are basically not enough. He thought he could break through the realm of the king of war. As long as he didn''t meet the team of the king of war, he could be like a duck to water. But now it seems that it''s obviously not like that. Just the cooperation of the two kings of war makes him helpless. If a team is all the king of war, And these warlords cooperate with each other very well... The combat effectiveness played by them is even stronger and somewhat terrible


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes flickered. The next moment, when he stepped on his feet, he ran quickly to the side. He was extremely careful. If the other party had only one person, he would not be afraid, because he could also snipe off the other party''s bullets, but... There were two experts here. Even if he was powerful, he had only one gun in his hand, It''s almost impossible to snipe two bullets at a time.


    Therefore, they were cautious when they approached these people for the rest of their life. They ran very fast for the rest of their life. After a while, the distance between them was about 100 meters. As for he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, they rushed up one after another. They were cautious and did not dare to be careless, but even so, They are still about 200 meters away from each other.


    "Catch up."


    At the moment when PI and Yi noticed this scene, there was a little sense of killing surging in their eyes. If a person dares to catch up for the rest of his life, it is the way to die.


    "Kill him."


    Without any hesitation, PI threw a shot without hesitation, which Yi is the same. He pulled the trigger and made an evasive action before the other party fired for the rest of his life, because he noticed the other party''s killing intention, which made his sweat stand up for the rest of his life. It can be said that it is a prison guard in advance, which is the so-called radar early warning.


    As long as the enemy intends to kill him, his radar warning can be detected in advance, so as to avoid it.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he rolled quickly to the side. At this time, two bullets were embedded in the ground he had just left. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and he raised his hand and shot.


    This Yi and PI also knew that they would shoot in advance for the rest of their lives, so they also avoided bullets for the rest of their lives.


    "Hum."


    The rest of my life noticed this scene and sneered. Soon, the rest of my life ran like lightning from the side. The rest of my life ran very fast, which was also trained during exercise.


    Although it is snowy here, it will have a great impact, but this soldier will not hinder the speed for the rest of his life.


    Very fast for the rest of your life.


    At this time, PI and Yi had fled to a place. At this time, PI looked a little gloomy and said in a deep voice: "after escaping their siege, find a way to kill them. A rookie team almost killed our bodyguard. This is a deep shame."


    This is indeed a deep shame for PI them. They have participated in various battles and can survive, which naturally represents their excellence.


    But they could have ambushed each other and let them all hate on the spot, but this result surprised him


    Unexpectedly, a pervert climbed directly from the edge of the cliff. You know, there is ice on the edge of the cliff. Not only that, it is extremely cold. The temperature here has fallen below 20 degrees.


    That''s all right. Under this cliff, even if they don''t have special tools, they don''t dare to mess around, but the other party just climbed over. It''s just a madman


    After all, this is a game. There is no need to play so hard. If it is on a real battlefield, they will not easily choose this dangerous way, because if they come here in this way, they will be killed if they are not careful


    Although they are not afraid of life and death, it does not mean that they want to die... If they can not die, they naturally do not want to die


    However, for the rest of his life, he climbed over directly in this way, which led to heavy losses... Although he was angry, he had to admire his courage for the rest of his life, and the other party could snipe his bullets. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was no worse than them


    "Eh? Where''s the other party?"

 Chapter 983

    But at this time, Yi''s voice rang out, and Yi''s voice rang out, which made PI a little stunned. PI looked at Yi puzzled and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The boy chasing us suddenly disappeared..." Yi hurriedly.


    "What..."


    When PI heard this sentence, PI''s face changed greatly. PI hurried to look in one direction


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, there was a figure who jumped up. Then, the figure lifted his legs and pushed hard towards PI. The sudden situation made Pi''s pupils shrink suddenly, with a little horror in his face.


    "Bad..."


    PI looked slightly changed, but with rich battlefield experience, his hands stood in front of him. The figure''s knees were firmly against Pi''s hands. Because of his strong strength, PI''s body continued to retreat.


    For a time, PI and Yi''s faces were all a little ugly. They didn''t expect to catch up for the rest of their life, so fast


    Both of them were looking at the rest of their lives, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    "Brush..."


    But in such a short time, Yi and PI saw that he Chenguang and others chased them one after another. At this time, all of them were confronting PI and Yi, and their eyes revealed a strong sense of killing.


    Such a close distance is obviously not suitable for shooting, so everyone didn''t shoot, because there are a lot of stones here. It''s not so easy to hit the enemy.


    After all, everyone is a top expert.


    Seeing that the three of them were surrounded by he Chenguang, for a time, their faces were not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, they ambushed a group of rookies on the way. In the end, they were surrounded by rookies, which made their faces somewhat not very good-looking.


    "The bodyguard."


    After seeing the epaulet on PI''s shoulder for the rest of his life, his face also became a little dignified. Obviously, he had heard of the guard, but the guard seemed to be just an ordinary guard. There was a stronger guard on their side, which made the rest of his life a little heavy.


    Just an ordinary guard team has two soldiers, so... What about the rest of the guard team? Isn''t there more warlords? No wonder it''s a country within a country. It''s really powerful.


    Naturally, I know this place for the rest of my life. The area of this place is very small, not even as large as the Forbidden City. However, this place has very terrible special forces. For the rest of my life, I am curious about how they trained.


    For a time, a group of people confronted each other.


    "Hum." Pi Leng hum. He looked at the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others fiercely. Although they were surrounded, they still had no fear at all, because they were confident that they could leave here. After all, they were two kings of war. Since they were kings of war, they naturally had their own means.


    "Now hand in your points and I''ll let you go, so as not to let us fight." he looked at PI lightly for the rest of his life and said calmly.


    PI smelled his speech, but he smiled and said sarcastically, "you deserve me to hand over the points, boy. If you can hand over the points, I can consider letting you go today."


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at PI and said, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    The voice fell, and there was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I lifted my leg and pulled it hard towards PI. The strength of this leg is very terrible. I''m afraid it won''t feel very good if I was pulled by this leg.


    However, PI is not an ordinary person after all. He fought on the battlefield. He is also a military king. His combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary special forces.


    Therefore, PI is ready for the rest of his life. PI easily avoids the attack of the rest of his life, and fights with PI for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Chen Shanming, Miao wolf and others all looked at this Yi, and they said in a calm voice, "Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong, you four deal with that guy, he Chenguang, me and Miao wolf. Be careful with this guy. Their combat effectiveness is very strong, not ordinary special forces."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others all looked solemn and spoke immediately.


    "Kill."


    With Chen Shanming''s order, the people present immediately fought with the bodyguards, and Yi''s combat effectiveness was also good. When facing Chen Shanming''s three top special forces alone, he Chenguang was a half infantry king, and Yi fought with them.


    The appearance of this scene also shocked Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others. I didn''t expect that Yi''s combat effectiveness would be so strong. Even in the face of the three of them, they didn''t lose the wind. It''s really worthy of being a guard. It''s really terrible


    However, the three of them were not in a hurry, because on their side, the combat effectiveness of Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu was not bad, especially the guard team opposite them. Under the pressure of the four of them, the man was losing step by step.


    Although the bodyguard is also very powerful, after all, he is not the king of war, and there is still a big gap between him and the king of war. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu are no worse than him. Therefore, these four people fight together, resulting in his continuous defeat. From time to time, he will get a hit on his body, and there is no strength to fight back at all.


    So he Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others are not in a hurry. When Wang Yanbing and others kill the bodyguard, they will naturally turn around and help them. At that time, they will fight one of the seven. Even if you are a king of soldiers, you will be killed alive.


    Many times, the king of war is not omnipotent. If you meet one or two, you may not be afraid, but when you meet a group, you fart.


    Therefore, he Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others are not in a hurry to win Yi. All they have to do is delay time and wait for opportunities. When Wang Yanbing and others support them in turn, that is, when Yi is destroyed, Yi is not their opponent even if he has three heads and six arms.


    Yi also obviously noticed the intention of Chen Shanming and others. For a time, Yi''s face was not very good-looking. The pressure he faced was much greater than PI. If these people were all free, their guard team would be eliminated, which would be a big trouble at that time.

 Chapter 984

    At the moment, Yi is also worried and thinking about ways to get away.


    Look at the rest of your life.


    I fought with PI for the rest of my life. For a time, they were inseparable. You come and go, and their combat effectiveness was super. PI was also surprised.


    There is no doubt about Pi''s combat effectiveness. This is also what he honed on the battlefield. Various killing methods emerge in endlessly. When he treats the rest of his life, he doesn''t keep his hands. People are dazzled by all kinds of killing methods, but


    What I can''t figure out is that the rest of my life in front of me seems to have experienced fighting again and again. The energy on the battlefield is even richer than his mother.


    How is this possible?


    After entering the guard team, he went through the baptism of artillery fire. If he did not experience the baptism of artillery fire for two years, he would not be eligible to join the guard team at all. Not only that, their ace guard team experienced the baptism of artillery fire all year round and often participated in the battlefield to maintain their peak strength.


    Similarly, their mortality rate is also very high, but... When a person is baptized by artillery all year round, they will form an instinct that those who can survive are either powerful or can seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and their combat effectiveness is also extremely terrible.


    That''s why the bodyguard is so famous.


    But for the rest of his life... Where on earth is this guy the evil spirit? Such terrible experience is even richer than him.


    You know, he has been baptized by gunfire for at least three years. It took him three years to be promoted to the king of war. It is a genius, but... The baptism of gunfire for the rest of his life is like ten fucking years. Looking at the rest of his life, the grade should not be very big. It is estimated that he is about 20 years old, but, Where on earth do you have so much battlefield experience?


    Even though he experienced the battlefield in his mother''s womb, he doesn''t have such rich experience, does he? What makes him feel a little painful is that when he fights with the rest of his life, he seems to be able to see through his intention for the rest of his life. He took a step in advance and made an action to avoid or even kill him. If he hadn''t had rich combat experience, he might have been killed by the rest of his life.


    I thought this guy was just powerful on the sniper gun, but now it seems that I underestimated this guy. This guy''s melee is also very abnormal.


    "Bang..."


    The two people hit each other one after another, and they separated in an instant. They kicked on the stone behind them for the rest of their life. Only then could they stabilize their body. They looked at PI solemnly for the rest of their life. At least, this PI must be an intermediate soldier king, and even be about to become a senior soldier king. Such terrible combat power is also the first time in the rest of their life.


    The king of war he met before is not PI powerful. This is the first time he met such a powerful king of war. This special forces competition is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are still many capable people.


    PI stared at the rest of his life, killing.


    He also knows that they are in trouble today. Yi and another soldier are fighting with he Chenguang. There are a large number of people on the other side. Seven people beat two of them. It is estimated that they will lose soon. At that time, he will face eight people alone. What''s more, for the rest of his life, he is also a military king with strong combat effectiveness, Let him be a little afraid.


    PI was also anxious. For a time, he had no way. It was almost impossible for the three of them to escape under the hands of eight people. If their people had not been killed, he had full confidence that he could kill these seven people, but for the rest of his life, he led to the other four of them not to be killed directly.


    "Come again."


    His face was excited for the rest of his life. Compared with the gun battle, he preferred close combat, which could not be felt by others.


    Especially during this period of training, the combat effectiveness of the rest of my life is getting stronger and stronger. Therefore, I always want to find an opponent for the rest of my life, and then I fight happily. Now I meet PI, which makes me a little excited for the rest of my life. I want to fight with the other party.


    At this moment, the fist of the rest of my life blasted towards PI. When it was hit, there was a slight whistling sound in the air. Obviously, the fist of the rest of my life is very heavy. If you don''t face it well, maybe this fist can kill people.


    PI has also felt the power of the rest of his life. That terrible explosive power is very strong. Pi is also very curious. How the fuck did he practice the rest of his life? He is not as powerful as him. This guy is not only good at shooting, but also belongs to the top in reaction, power and speed.


    For a time, this also made PI feel a little oppressed.


    PI''s hands used a strange angle to block the attack for the rest of his life, and PI was unwilling to fall behind. He raised his leg and pulled it hard towards the leg for the rest of his life. It seemed to be noticed for the rest of his life that he raised his leg to block Pi''s leg. Their legs collided with each other, making a dull bang, and then they retreated two steps again.


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Western white tiger blood, first-class form, white tiger hunting."


    At the next moment, the tiger pounced on PI fiercely for the rest of his life. The tiger pounced on the food, which is also a kind of housekeeping skill of the tiger. The action of pouncing on the food almost makes the prey escape and kill with one blow. After all, although the tiger''s strength is strong, its training speed is not very weak, but their persistence is so poor. Therefore, when preying, They often wait for an opportunity and kill with one blow.


    Few tigers run around the world after a flock of sheep.


    Even leopards are so. Although leopards are fast, they also have poor patience. They can''t keep running for a long time, and even pant for so long.


    For the rest of his life, for a moment, it made PI feel that the rest of his life at this moment was like a tiger. The terrible killing ability blocked all around him almost instantly. Such a scene also changed Pi''s look.


    "Bad..."


    The pupil of PI suddenly shrinks, which makes PI a little shocked. What''s going on? How can this boy look like a tiger? How is this possible?


    PI is also very shocked. This is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    Facing the rest of his life, PI quickly dodged in another direction. At this moment, he didn''t dare to fight with the rest of his life, so he had to avoid.

 Chapter 985

    However


    It seemed that I had seen through the idea of PI long ago. When PI dodged aside, I had rushed this way for the rest of my life.


    This scene was like pi deliberately bumping into the rest of his life. Such a scene also changed Pi''s look.


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, PI suddenly had a light in his hand, and then he stabbed it hard for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life in the air felt the moment of this scene, and his face changed greatly for the rest of his life: "not good..."


    For the rest of his life, he forced himself to roll in the air. However, the other party''s knife has been scratched on him for the rest of his life. His feet fell to the ground for the rest of his life. His strong inertia led to his retreat for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he looked at PI with some shock and dignity in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Pi would suddenly take out a dagger and stab it at him. If he didn''t react quickly, the blow would almost kill him.


    Looking at his arm, there was a bloodstain now, and the blood flowed down his arm, which made his face a little gloomy for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes stared at PI coldly, and his killing intention surged.


    PI was also a little relieved. The tiger''s foraging action for the rest of his life was really a blow to him. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he used a dagger to force him back for the rest of his life. If not... He might not be able to escape that blow, which shocked PI.


    This boy seems to be just a new soldier. How can his combat effectiveness be so abnormal? He is just an intermediate soldier. He looks no worse than the intermediate soldier for the rest of his life. Even this combat experience is more experienced than him


    PI didn''t think about it. Who the fuck is he for the rest of his life?


    For the rest of his life, he slowly drew out his own dagger. This dagger was impressively made of that stone. It cuts iron like mud and is very sharp.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at PI coldly, and my eyes twinkled.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, he drank violently for the rest of his life. He was full of breath and his clothes made some noise, but he looked at PI coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the soles of the feet of the rest of his life stamped on the ground. A stone on the ground was crushed by the rest of his life. Such a scene changed Pi''s face.


    "Bad..."


    PI saw that he was holding a dagger for the rest of his life, so he chopped it at him, which made Pi''s face a little ugly. PI had no choice but to raise his hand and block the past with a dagger.


    "Ding..."


    When the dagger collided, a clear sound rang out. The next moment, PI saw that his dagger was cut off by the dagger for the rest of his life.


    Such a scene made Pi''s face change greatly. PI looked at the rest of his life with shock, but at this time, he cut the rest of his life, and then cut it hard towards pi


    This made Pi''s face changed greatly. PI hurried away, but the knife for the rest of his life still stabbed Pi''s arm. The dagger for the rest of his life was extremely sharp and easily cut Pi''s skin. For a time, blood flowed out along Pi''s wound, which surprised PI.


    "NIMA..."


    Rao Shi PI could not help scolding. He wondered why the daggers for the rest of his life would be so sharp. You know, their daggers are also made of alloy. They are very sharp. They are not comparable to ordinary daggers at all.


    Moreover, this dagger was made with his own eyes, which is very suitable for him. This dagger has also been with him for many years, but unexpectedly, when facing this dagger for the rest of his life, his dagger is like tofu, which is easily cut.


    How is this possible?


    What is the dagger made of? Why is it so sharp?


    For a time, PI was also a little shocked.


    I looked at PI and sneered for the rest of my life. I didn''t feel any guilt because I broke the other party''s dagger. He also hurt the other party''s arm. I didn''t have any psychological burden for the rest of my life. Since the other party can kill him, he can kill the other party. I''m not a good man or woman for the rest of my life.


    The other party has treated him like this. Naturally, he can''t wait to die. What''s more, now he has weapons in his hand, but the other party doesn''t have weapons, so he has an advantage.


    For a time, PI didn''t dare to come forward. He just stared at the rest of his life. His brain was running fast and thinking about ways to get out. Now, it''s obviously not the time to deal with the rest of his life. When they left here, as long as they found their elite team, they are fully confident that they can kill the rest of their life.


    But now, there are many people on the other side, and they are obviously at a disadvantage. If they continue, it may not be a good thing for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu, they fought with the soldier.


    At this time, song Kaifei shouted, "eat my hand and fight with each other."


    Then, song Kaifei''s fists fell on the soldier. The soldier snorted, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Song Kaifei with a pale face.


    But at this time, Wang Yanbing also roared: "look at my merciful palm."


    "Look at my Taizu long fist."


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms."


    "Dip your clothes and fall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, Wang Yanbing and xutianlong and others played with the same thing. This made the soldiers of the guard team more confused and dizzy. Obviously... He was not the opponent of the four of them.


    When Wang Yanbing and song Kaifei heard their voices resound, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others all almost spit blood.


    "Lying trough, now it''s a fucking battle. Can''t you be serious? The three of us are facing a king of soldiers, but the four of you are good. All the 18 fucking faces and dragon subduing palms have come out. Are you still individuals?"


    This made Chen Shanming''s face a little unnatural. They fought hard here, but as a result, Wang Yanbing even came out of the 18 fucking dragon subduing palms.


    Why don''t you have a magic power? Long range attack, direct shooting, even more awesome.


    The enemy can''t hit you if he wants to.


    For a time, the faces of Chen Shanming and others were not very good-looking... After seeing such a scene for the rest of life, they were also stunned.


    The next moment

 Chapter 986

    For the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang almost spit blood.


    "Dugu Jiujian..."


    Dugu Jiujian? It''s also the goddamn jade girl sword technique. Even if you pretend to force, you can do something in reality. Even the fucking Dugu Jiujian came out. Isn''t this nonsense


    For a time, Chen Shanming and others were slightly speechless and didn''t know what to say. Seeing Wang Yanbing and the rest of their life, they were playing, which made their corners of their mouth straight. Those who had seen the pit had never seen such a pit.


    "Drink..."


    At that moment, the rest of his life and PI hit each other hard. Pi''s body retreated sharply, and PI stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face, very angry.


    It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life is not weak even compared with others. His combat strength is almost terrible. The rest of his life is just promoted to become the king of soldiers. Unexpectedly, he has such combat effectiveness, which makes PI shocked. He even feels that it is a mistake for himself and others to ambush the rest of his life.


    PI looked away from the rest of his life, and his face was extremely dignified for the rest of his life, because this PI had a strong combat effectiveness, and even he didn''t dare to be careless.


    This PI really deserves to be a soldier King level expert. This strength is enough to be called the top.


    "Boy, this is your own death."


    PI clenched his teeth and stared at the rest of his life with a fierce face. His face gushed a little fierceness and ferocity. His eyes looking at the rest of his life seemed to want to swallow the rest of his life.


    PI also knows that if he doesn''t find a way to kill the rest of his life as soon as possible, they will be in trouble. At present, the ordinary soldier of his bodyguard seems to be unable to withstand the attack of Wang Yanbing and others. It''s really difficult for four people to hit him. At present, if he can kill the rest of his life, they will have a chance to turn defeat into victory, because people with red blood cells have saved the rest of their life, The rest of the people are not so strong in combat. They have two soldiers on their side. They can easily kill the rest of the people.


    However, if the delay goes on, when these people come back to their senses, they will almost lose. It can be said that this time they are racing against time.


    "You are the one who is looking for death." he snorted coldly for the rest of his life, and his eyes stared at PI. At this moment, the heavy snow fell, leaving footprints on the ground. The cold wind swept through, which made them feel a little biting. The environment of the snow mountain was bad, and it was really not very easy for them to live.


    Rao felt a kind of cold for the rest of his life, which was still under the condition of activity.


    It can be imagined how cold this big snow mountain is.


    "Die..."


    He cracked his eyes and roared, and his body jumped up. At this time, he suddenly heard a crackling sound for the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "Lying in the trough, your muscles and bones are singing together. Is this boy practicing martial arts?"


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked by the crackling sound. These days, there are indeed some martial arts practitioners. What I saw on TV is generally just fake. Those people are just trying to win fame and make a lot of money... And you rarely see some real experts on the news.


    If you don''t enter this line, you don''t know some of the ways in it, and you can''t find some things in it.


    With the blow of PI, he didn''t think about it for the rest of his life. His body was like a monkey. He dodged in an instant, and PI''s attack failed. But next, PI''s attack was like a storm, with great spiritual power. This continuous attack made him lose the rest of his life.


    I have to say that Pi''s attack was indeed suppressed by him, but... I know for the rest of my life that similar to this endless attack, ordinary people can''t last long, because it will consume a lot of physical strength. The PI in front of me is obviously angry, so I use this move.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, he snorted stiffly for the rest of his life, and his left shoulder was punched by pi, which made his left shoulder have a kind of hot pain. He fought with Po, which made him suffer a lot of attacks. In this battle, the rest of his life is indeed worse. However, the rest of his life is also rich in experience, so he can deal with it.


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and stared at PI in front of me. PI had a strong evil spirit gushing out.


    "Drink."


    At the next moment, PI roared up to the sky, a thunderous roar, frightening the surroundings. This roar also attracted he Chenguang and others around.


    Such a scene shocked them.


    "Be careful for the rest of your life."


    At this time, Chen Shanming noticed the strangeness of PI and immediately reminded him loudly.


    Even if Chen Shanming doesn''t remind him, he knows for the rest of his life that he must be careful now. The other party''s terrible strength is very strong. This fist has a strength of at least four or five hundred kilograms. It''s absolutely hard to hit him.


    "Drink..."


    He raised his hand for the rest of his life to block Pi''s fist. His terrible strength was vented on his arms for the rest of his life. For a time, his arms were numb for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at PI with a dignified look. I have to say that the combat effectiveness of PI at this moment has indeed improved a lot. In particular, the creaking sound on PI seems to be a realm of practicing martial arts.


    Muscles and bones sing together. It looks very frightening.


    However, the rest of his life was not weak. He looked at PI coldly and took a step forward.


    PI looked at the rest of his life, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth. PI sneered. Then, the soles of his feet stamped on the ground. Unexpectedly, there was a footprint on the ground. The next moment, PI punched the rest of his life again. The strength of this punch was more arrogant than the previous strength. In fact, PI also saw that he could not stop his strength for the rest of his life, As long as he continues to attack, even if he is fierce for the rest of his life, he will be defeated in his hands. As long as he is defeated in his hands for the rest of his life, the rest of the people will not worry.


    "Drink..."


    PI roared again. This roar also attracted Chen Shanming and others. Everyone was shocked by this terrible fist strength.


    "What a strong fist..."


    The people were surprised and hurried.


    "This kind of fist strength..." when the people saw this fist, they all sank.


    However, in the face of such a punch, not only did he have no fear for the rest of his life, on the contrary, he was extremely calm for the rest of his life. He looked at the figure in front of him indifferently for the rest of his life, and a cold smile was set off in the corners of his mouth.


    Want to compete with him? He has never been afraid of anyone in this strength

 Chapter 987

    "The blood of the Millennium overlord dragon, the first form, is overwhelming..."


    With a violent drink for the rest of your life, the next moment, the rest of your life is a hard blow towards PI. In the face of PI, there is no retreat for the rest of your life. Unexpectedly, you directly blow past in the most positive attitude


    Such a punch is unmatched in hegemony.


    "Dare to fight me."


    PI obviously didn''t notice the horror of the punch for the rest of his life. When PI saw that he wanted to touch him in the most positive attitude for the rest of his life, PI also sneered.


    He practiced this power himself. In order to practice this terrible explosive power, he didn''t know how much pain he had suffered. Not only that, but also between life and death.


    At that time, in order to practice this sudden explosive power, he spent a lot of thought. It was also in an accidental process that he found out how to push this explosive power to the highest.


    But the same.


    In this terrible explosive situation, there is also a side effect, that is weakness.


    This explosive force will not last long, because he will use all his strength to explode, so he will focus all his strength on one point.


    At that time, it was with this terrible explosive power that he directly killed a person alive. At this time, dodging for the rest of his life is the best way to choose.


    But for the rest of my life, I even had to confront him with the most positive attitude. In his opinion, it was pure death seeking... Self death seeking


    "Bang..."


    Under these countless eyes, two fists collided with each other, and terrible power broke out in an instant under this scene.


    The muffled sound rang out. Originally, the PI with a smile on his face was frozen on the spot at the moment of collision. Then, there was a little horror and fear in the depths of Pi''s eyes.


    "Click..."


    At this time, a clear sound resounded from PI''s ears. Then, a heart piercing pain was introduced into Pi''s arm, which made Pi''s face change and change. The next moment, PI''s body fell hard on the ground.


    For the rest of his life... His body also retreated a few steps, and then he looked at PI with a dignified face for the rest of his life.


    His Millennium overlord dragon blood is a new skill fused with genes and blood. It is extremely powerful. Before, he used this skill to kill the master of Yinsi.


    And he also knew that during this period of time, the people of Yinsi were also looking for his whereabouts. After all, he killed many experts of Yinsi, and the people of Yinsi would never let him go so easily.


    But unexpectedly, the strength of PI is not much weaker than himself. Fortunately, his physical quality has been transformed by blood, so he has become extremely tough. Otherwise, even he will be injured in this punch, but even so, he still feels that his arm has an unspeakable numbness for the rest of his life.


    "How can your strength be so strong?"


    PI slowly stood up and looked at the rest of his life with horror on his face. He looked at the rest of his life in front of him. He was obviously frightened by the power of the rest of his life.


    At this moment, his arm has been misplaced. The sound just now is also the sound of arm misplacement. He didn''t expect that the power for the rest of his life is so strong that he is not the opponent for the rest of his life under such a powerful outbreak.


    "Born."


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life took a step and immediately bombarded PI. The rest of his life also knew that he wanted to kill him while he was ill. At this moment, he didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with PI.


    Seeing the attack again for the rest of his life, PI''s face finally changed. For a time, PI kept dodging, which was just two contrasts with the situation.


    For a time, PI retreated one after another and got a punch for the rest of his life from time to time. Obviously, he just got the punch for the rest of his life, which also led to the serious decline of Pi''s combat effectiveness.


    Not far away Yi saw this behind the scenes, but his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the rest of his life should be so powerful that even PI was not his opponent. There is no doubt that Pi is their captain and how strong their captain''s combat effectiveness is.


    Unexpectedly, even their captain is not the opponent of this guy. How strong is this guy?


    Yi clenched his teeth, but also drank violently. When fighting with he Chenguang and others, it was like not dying. This fight was fatal. For a time, he Chenguang and others struggled to parry.


    Now they knew how terrible a king of war was.


    "Bang..."


    On Wang Yanbing''s side, Wang Yanbing kicked the bodyguard on the stomach. The bodyguard let out a cry of pain. The next moment, Li Erniu kicked the bodyguard again. The man was kicked away. Wang Yanbing took out his dagger and wiped it at the bodyguard.


    Facing Wang Yanbing and the four of them, the team member didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    It''s too passive for four people to play one.


    "You are dead." Wang Yanbing immediately scolded.


    As soon as he said this, the members of the guard turned pale. He looked at Wang Yanbing and Wang Yanbing''s knife. He knew that he was dead


    After you are eliminated, you need Yi and PI to face these eight people. Eight people beat one person. It looks like bullying


    I thought it was safe to kill them for the rest of their life, but I didn''t think of it. In the end, they lost in a mess.


    The player took a deep breath. He stood still. We still need to understand the rules of the play. After all, this is international. If there is any problem, it will lose the face of their bodyguard.


    "Wang Yanbing, come and help quickly." he Chenguang hurriedly said.


    "OK..."


    With he Chenguang''s loud cry, Wang Yanbing''s four people didn''t talk nonsense. They joined the battle group and fought with Yi


    With the participation of Wang Yanbing and others, the pressure of he Chenguang and others decreased sharply, but... This Yi''s pressure increased a lot


    Because this moment is equivalent to seven people beating him alone. Although he is the king of war, it doesn''t mean he can beat seven one


    Of course, if he is allowed to fight alone, he still has full confidence to kill Wang Yanbing and them. Even if they are 20 people, he is confident to kill them.


    But now this close combat

 Chapter 988

    He''s not a match for these people at all.


    For a time, Yi was suppressed everywhere, and he was beaten and retreated. Even now, there were more and more injuries on Yi, which made Yi''s face more and more ugly.


    "Asshole..."


    Yi couldn''t help scolding. This was the first time he had been so aggrieved. He had never encountered such a situation before... Unexpectedly, he was beaten by people.


    Looking at the state of PI, it''s more troublesome than him. I''m afraid they are doomed today.


    At this time, PI was also suppressed for the rest of his life. The terrible power made PI dare not fight with it. Now he knows the horror of the rest of his life.


    But at this time, they held their hands together, but Pi''s face was very pale, because he dislocated his arm for the rest of his life. The pain was extremely unbearable.


    Now he is caught by the rest of his life, which makes Pi''s face even more ugly. Bean sized beads of sweat flow down Pi''s cheeks. If his eyes can kill, he may have died 10000 times in the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he naturally knew where PI was injured. The main purpose of his fire was to kill PI directly before PI slowed down.


    PI stared coldly at the rest of his life and said sharply, "Chinese soldiers, why don''t we make a deal? I''ll give you a million dollars. Let''s forget it today."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, it made me frown. Then I laughed and said faintly, "a million dollars?"


    "Poor force one."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as I said this, I was a little confused for a while. I didn''t understand what this sentence means for the rest of my life? A million dollars? Still poor?


    I''m Cao, do you have any misunderstanding about a million? A million or poor?


    At this time, he put his left hand into his waist for the rest of his life. At the moment when PI was stunned, he took out his gun and aimed it at PI. When PI noticed the pistol, PI''s face changed greatly.


    "Bad... Gun..."


    Thinking of this, PI wants to rush up directly.


    But for the rest of his life, he sneered, "I advise you not to move, because I don''t know whether your gun is fast or my bullet is fast."


    For the rest of his life, PI was shocked on the spot. For a moment, PI stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. His eyes were like eating people. He was very angry.


    "You cheat," Pi said angrily.


    "This is called never tired of deception." the rest of my life sneered: "now you are on the battlefield. If you are on the real battlefield, you are already dead. Where can you still have a chance to talk to me."


    "You..."


    Being taught for the rest of his life makes PI very angry.


    But soon, PI suppressed the anger in his heart, but his brain was running crazy, looking for a way to get out of here.


    But... PI thought about it, but was shocked to find that he had no way to leave here. If he wanted to leave, he had to avoid the pursuit of others for the rest of his life. At such a close distance, he still had a gun pointed at him for the rest of his life, not to mention being a very terrible expert for the rest of his life.


    This time, they kicked on the iron plate.


    Rao and PI all have a sense of collapse. Among these teams, their bodyguard team is not very strong, but it is definitely not weak.


    I never expected that a team like myself would be beaten like this by Wolf teeth. None of the others died, but... What about them?


    There were seven people in the line, but only two of them survived... If they were really on the battlefield, they would have suffered heavy losses.


    "What do you want?" Pi said in a deep voice, suppressing the anger.


    "What do you want to do?" I smiled coldly for the rest of my life: "of course, it''s your life. Only if you are eliminated, the competition opportunity will be greater."


    PI''s face sank and immediately said, "we have something to discuss. How about letting me go and I''ll give you ten million dollars?"


    PI doesn''t want to give up this international special forces competition, because this competition is related to many things and even some situations in the future.


    So I don''t really want to leave here.


    Although he is a member of the Chinese bodyguard, he also did many tasks and had a lot of money before. Later, he entered the bodyguard.


    That''s why he plans to give $10 million for the rest of his life. If it doesn''t work, it will be very troublesome


    Because he will face elimination. Once he is eliminated, he will have nothing.


    "Deal."


    After hearing about $10 million for the rest of his life, he brightened his eyes for the rest of his life. A million dollars is quite a lot, but... He just wants to fry PI and bargain.


    But what I never thought was


    This PI was so fierce that he directly gave him 10 million US dollars. This is US dollars... It is also the hard currency in the world today.


    Ten million is almost equivalent to 70 million yuan.


    A soldier is so rich that he even doubts whether this guy has eaten private food for the rest of his life.


    Otherwise, he was the captain of the guard team. How could he be so rich.


    For the rest of his life, after the transaction, PI''s face was stiff and he was stunned on the spot. He never thought... The transaction was so easy to succeed?


    It makes no fucking sense


    "Do you have a Swiss account? Stop talking nonsense and make money quickly." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    After hearing this, PI''s face stiffened and became extremely unnatural, which made PI never think of it, because what he promised for the rest of his life was really too fucking happy. No one can doubt it


    "But I don''t have a cell phone here. You let us go first. When we get the cell phone, we will transfer money to you." Pi thought and opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    With a faint smile for the rest of my life, I said calmly, "do you think I look like a fool?"


    "If you don''t admit it at that time, what can I do with you?"


    "Without a cell phone, we can''t control it," Pi Ning said.


    "Yes, why not."


    The voice fell. I took it out of my pocket for the rest of my life, and then I took out a square thing


    However... This thing, when you look carefully, is a step-by-step mobile phone


    After the rest of the people noticed that they took out a mobile phone for the rest of their life, for a time, all the people present were a little silly


    What the fuck is this? How can I get a mobile phone for the rest of my life under such conditions? Isn''t this bullshit

 Chapter 989

    In fact, PI wants to default. When he leaves, he will find someone to kill the rest of his life. This so-called transfer is just a refusal. After that, where does he really need to give $10 million to the rest of his life, unless he has nothing to do?


    But


    Who the fuck would have thought that I could really take out a mobile phone for the rest of my life.


    Sleeping trough, this is a little too much.


    You are still not a person. After entering the exercise, isn''t it impossible to say that there are mobile phone communications? Nima, just get a mobile phone. It looks like it''s still a fucking satellite mobile phone. You''re going too far.


    However, what PI doesn''t know is, in fact, where people don''t have a mobile phone? Even if there is no mobile phone, there will be some other communication equipment. Otherwise, how can those people in the headquarters contact them and reveal some information to them?


    This kind of thing is also the default. As long as you don''t play too much, there must be nothing wrong. This is also the default of everyone.


    However, PI really didn''t know about it, because the people above didn''t tell them. It seems that he is very confident in them.


    "I have a phone here." he said slowly for the rest of his life, "call."


    "Well, I have to go to the Swiss bank myself... The phone doesn''t seem to work." Pi hesitated and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes, smiled and stared at the PI in front of me, grinned and said, "no? Well, I''ll kill you first. Anyway, you''re also a poor man."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, PI''s face changed slightly. PI looked at the rest of his life in front of him. He was very angry for a time. Ma egg, but if he said this, someone had to believe it.


    At this moment, the rest of my life squinted and stared at PI. PI understood in an instant. Obviously, the rest of my life knew what this meant and how Swiss bank withdrew money.


    PI hesitated for a moment. This ten million dollars is not a small amount. Even for him, it is a huge sum of money. Over the years, he has saved it for a long time. Do he really want to give it to the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, PI''s face was a little gloomy. If he gave the rest of his life, he was unwilling. How could people like them give the rest of his life so easily.


    If you really give the rest of your life, how will they come out and hang out in the future? Therefore, this made Pi''s face a little unnatural, not to mention that he had never thought of giving the rest of his life before.


    But now


    If they don''t give it, they can''t leave here. If they can''t leave, they will be eliminated. This is not what they want to see.


    Thinking of this, PI as soon as he clenched his teeth, he thought to himself: "hum, now I will give in to you first. After that, I will bring someone to kill you, and then I will get the money back."


    Thinking of this, PI is also a little relieved. They are all military kings with strong combat effectiveness. As long as he finds other teams and relies on their influence, he can kill red blood cells. After all, the combat effectiveness of red blood cell people is not very strong. There is a military King''s team that can end the battle in a moment.


    At that time, he can get the money back, and no one will say anything.


    Thinking of this, PI said coldly, "OK, I''ll transfer the money."


    "Give me your cell phone."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He threw his mobile phone to PI and waited patiently for the rest of his life. PI made a call quickly. After the phone was connected, he quickly said two words, that is, hung up the phone. PI returned the mobile phone to the rest of his life. PI said coldly, "the money has arrived, you can check it."


    As PI''s voice fell, he dialed the phone at will for the rest of his life. He was surprised to find that the money actually arrived, which surprised the rest of his life.


    The money has arrived.


    This guy is really fucking rich... Ten million dollars, just give it? This is your uncle''s, this is the God of wealth


    "Well, let''s forget it." he said casually for the rest of his life, "throw away your gun and other weapons. I don''t want to be shot in the back."


    The rest of his life makes Pi''s face more ugly. PI can only throw away all these things. PI doesn''t dare to play tricks in front of him for the rest of his life, because PI knows that he is also an expert and a very terrible expert for the rest of his life. If he dares to resist... This shot for the rest of his life will kill him directly.


    Of course, PI has no confidence to survive the rest of his life.


    Otherwise, he would have done it.


    I looked at these things for the rest of my life. Then I came forward and trampled them. I have a strong foot for the rest of my life. Although this thing will not be crushed, it obviously can''t be opened.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing walked slowly towards he Chenguang and them. At this moment, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are fighting Yi. Under the encirclement and suppression of he Chenguang, Yi has many more injuries. These injuries are caused by he Chenguang and them. It can be said that they are fist to flesh.


    But it won''t kill Yi.


    However, Yi does not have the slightest resistance. It is obviously impossible to fight seven at a time. Even if Yi is the king of war, it is impossible to do so, because he Chenguang is a king of half infantry. He Chenguang can become the king of war only one step away. As for the rest, they are all the top special forces. If they can''t fight one of seven, they will train in vain, You might as well go home and farm.


    For the rest of my life, I held a gun, pointed to Yi a faint opening and said, "stop it."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, and the people present listened one after another. When Yi noticed the gun, Yi''s face changed greatly, and Yi immediately looked at PI.


    This shocked Yi.


    "What... Was PI defeated?"


    Yi thought of this scene, shocked and inexplicable. The whole heart sank to the bone and his face was ugly.


    PI''s combat effectiveness is even more powerful than him. It''s not so easy to defeat PI. At least the other party is a senior military king. But now it''s obvious that PI has been defeated for the rest of his life. How is this possible?


    Defeat PI. Is this guy a senior soldier? For a time, Yi was also startled, but facing the muzzle of the gun for the rest of her life, Yi, like pi before, dared not move.


    Because he can feel a strong pressure for the rest of his life, which makes him afraid.

 Chapter 990

    "Hands up, don''t move. If you dare to move, you''ll be eliminated." the voice of the rest of life rang slowly, which made Yi''s face a little ugly.


    "Pi, what''s going on?" Yi looked at PI and asked angrily.


    "Hey..." Pi shook his head slightly and winked at Yi.


    The rest of his life said, "take out all his weapons."


    "OK." he Chenguang and others didn''t talk nonsense. They took out all the weapons on Yi. Soon, he Chenguang took out all the weapons on Yi.


    He Chenguang and his party are holding guns and pointing at Yi. At present, there is a little excitement on their faces. We can see that they have defeated PI for the rest of their lives.


    The rest of my life took Yi a faint look and said coldly, "now I''ll give you two choices, either $10 million or directly eliminated."


    A sentence of the rest of life made Yi''s face slightly changed. Yi heard the meaning of the rest of life in an instant. The rest of life means that if you want to leave life, you have to leave money to buy life.


    This is fucking looting.


    When Yi heard this, Yi''s face became a little ugly. Yi said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? You''re taking advantage of the fire."


    "That''s right." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "you''re right. I''m really taking advantage of the fire. What can you do to me?"


    "Now you can either be eliminated or leave 10 million. Otherwise, don''t blame me for eliminating you." he said slowly for the rest of his life: "how can you say that you are also the king of war? It would be a pity if you were eliminated here. What''s more, your captain has paid the money. You can do it."


    The rest of his life changed Yi''s look. Yi looked at PI and asked, "did you give it to him?"


    PI smelled the speech, nodded slightly and winked at Yi. After Yi noticed the scene, Yi''s face was a little cloudy and extremely ugly.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that his captain would really give the money to the rest of his life. Are you kidding? Didn''t you hit yourself in the face? Why give money to the rest of your life? Moreover, over the years, who dares to pit them?


    Yi was very angry for a time. His murderous eyes wanted to swallow the rest of his life.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it?" he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    Yi gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have ten million."


    "No 10 million?" when he heard this for the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and said faintly, "it''s a pity. If there is no 10 million, I can only eliminate you."


    "You..."


    Yi smelled the speech and stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. If his eyes could kill, he might have died 10000 times in the rest of his life. At this moment, he really wanted to kill the rest of his life, but he knew that there were only two of them. Not to mention, he still had a gun for the rest of his life. It was too difficult for him to avoid the gun for the rest of his life.


    This makes Yi''s face more and more ugly.


    "I only have seven million dollars, not ten million." Yi clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "if not, eliminate me."


    Yi gave a gloomy look at the rest of his life and gave a cold hum.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I frowned. I took Yi a deep look at it for the rest of my life, which made me frown for the rest of my life. But it''s right to think about it. This ten million US dollars is equivalent to 70 million yuan. Seven million is not a small amount. Although it''s three million less, it''s barely acceptable.


    "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he made a quick decision and said, "call you and transfer the money."


    Then, he quickly told Yi a bank card number for the rest of his life. After Yi heard this sentence, Yi was also a little angry, but he still gnawed his teeth and transferred the account. The card for the rest of his life is also a card of Swiss bank. There is no doubt that this is a card he used to do.


    Therefore, the transfer process is also very smooth.


    After the transfer, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "thank you, guys. I hope you''ll come to us again, but don''t forget to prepare $10 million at that time."


    The voice of the rest of life fell, which made PI and Yi all stumble. They both looked at the rest of life with some resentment. If they hadn''t lived for the rest of their life, they wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss.


    "Let''s go."


    Under the eyes of these two people, they left here.


    When he left for the rest of his life, Yi couldn''t help asking, "Pi, what''s the matter with you? Why did you really give him the money? These are all the money we earned in our life. Did you give it to him like this?"


    Yi was a little angry. He saved the money for a long time. Unexpectedly, I left directly for the rest of his life, which made him so willing.


    PI was also a little angry and said, "this bastard, damn it."


    "Now let''s keep ourselves from being eliminated. As long as we don''t get eliminated, we will meet this guy sooner or later. At that time, we can calculate the general ledger."


    "At that time, I will ask him to pay me double."


    When PI said this, he almost gnashed his teeth. PI was completely angry. Today, he lost a whole 10 million. Such shame must be found back.


    "Yes, and my seven million." Yi also said gnashing his teeth, "but what should we do next? Should we shoot black guns in the dark?"


    "No."


    PI shook his head and said in a deep voice, "this guy has strong combat effectiveness. I''m not his opponent. We can''t do anything about them by secretly shooting black guns. What''s more, we have only two people. If we want to kill these guys, we have to find our team. After finding our team, we''ll find them to kill these guys."


    "With our people and the two of us, we have the strength to kill them." Pi said in a deep voice.


    "Well, good." Yi also nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice.


    "Shall we let the news out now? He robbed our medals. At least he has more than 200 medals in his hand." Yi said again.


    "No."


    PI shook his head slightly and said, "if they are watched by others, once they are eliminated, our money will not come back at that time, so... Next, we''ll find our people to act."


    Speaking of this, PI''s eyes flashed a cold light. He decided that the next time he found them for the rest of his life, he must let these guys know that his money was not taken in vain


    "OK." Yi nodded slightly and said fiercely, "next time, I must humiliate this boy severely. If I can, I don''t mind killing him..."


    Speaking of this, Yi''s eyes have two cold flashes that flash away.

 Chapter 991

    After he Chenguang and others left here for the rest of their life, they relaxed a lot when they saw that they were far away from PI them.


    Facing the two kings of war, they are really afraid. After all, these two are serious kings of war. They have strong combat effectiveness. If they are not careful, they may kill them. If these two guys catch up, it is also a trouble. After all, they bully these two kings of war so ruthlessly.


    At this moment, song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "is it really appropriate for us to do this for the rest of our life?"


    Song Kaifei is also ignorant. He has seen soldiers, but he has never fucking seen soldiers. He can also make money... What''s more terrible is that he made $7 million at one time. That''s $7 million. Some ordinary people can''t make so much money in their whole life.


    Not only song Kaifei, but also Chen Shanming and others were all ignorant. For a time, they were a little silly.


    Indeed, what the fuck is this? Isn''t this robbery.


    But is this really appropriate?


    "Yes, for the rest of our lives, will others know if we do this? If we do, will we be punished?" Wang Yanbing also said with some pain.


    All of them were speechless. They didn''t think about making money in such a place, but they didn''t expect to do it for the rest of their life. What''s it called.


    "Punishment? What punishment?"


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others looked innocent and said, "what have you seen me do? I didn''t do anything?"


    "Brush..."


    He Chenguang and others were all silly when he said this sentence for the rest of his life.


    "You can just dig seven million people in the bedroom, but you don''t make complaints about it in the blink of an eye?" Xu Tianlong Tucao.


    Even Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others are stunned to see the rest of their lives. When they say this for the rest of their lives, it''s obviously playing a hooligan.


    Sleeping trough, this is a little too much.


    He blinked for the rest of his life and said with a smile: "Long long, you have to pay the legal responsibility for this. When did I pit others for seven million? Where did you see me pit others for seven million? Isn''t this a joke? Besides, I''m a special force, and I''m also a special force in China. We are all the best special forces. Our main purpose is to protect our country and our three outlooks Qizheng, when will you do such a trick? "


    "Don''t worry, our party taught us to be a good man. I''m a serious good man."


    For the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and others twitched fiercely. This guy was duty bound to say, as if it were serious. If they didn''t understand this boy and see it with their own eyes, they would really believe this boy''s nonsense.


    There is a saying that when you are very confident and firm your mind, others are not confident.


    "I make complaints about..." Song Kaifei burst out.


    "My brain." Wang Yanbing was speechless.


    "Isn''t this nonsense..." Xu Tianlong looked at the rest of his life in pain. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Listen, what are these things


    Bullshit.


    "No..."


    At this time, he Chenguang seems to have noticed something. His eyes for the rest of his life are more admiration and wonder


    "So it is, so it is." he Chenguang exclaimed.


    He Chenguang was surprised. The people present were very confused. Some didn''t understand what he Chenguang meant.


    He Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "have you seen it? For the rest of his life, it''s death and denial."


    "Nonsense..." after hearing this, they were speechless all the time. For the rest of their life, they didn''t admit it.


    "The key is that people can''t take him." then he Chenguang said again.


    "Think about it, people transfer money for the rest of their lives, but the other party has no evidence to prove that they transfer money for the rest of their lives... If there is no evidence to prove it, it is a false accusation. You say, who will believe him at that time."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were slightly stunned and immediately surprised.


    "But... Doesn''t the bank have a record of making money?" Li Erniu looked at the people with a dull head. For a moment, he was puzzled and said.


    "Er Niu, if you say this at home, you can''t be wrong."


    "But... It''s different to put it abroad, especially Swiss bank."


    "The private information there is not what people want to see. The biggest advantage there is to keep the private information confidential and no one can divulge it."


    "In other words, it is basically impossible for other countries to know."


    "Swiss bank relies on this, so it is also very deterrent in the world."


    "Just now, it seems that the account of Swiss bank is used for the rest of life, that is, this is a Swiss bank transfer, which has nothing to do with China. Even if the other party is powerful, he can''t go to the Swiss bank to check the transfer information, or to whom he transferred the money? Just now I said that other people''s personal information is confidential, and it''s impossible for you to check it ... so... There''s basically no evidence that you''ve received money for the rest of your life. "


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were staring at the rest of their lives. At this moment, they were all shocked.


    It''s your uncle''s... this kind of operation is OK? Isn''t this fooling around


    At the same time, people look at the rest of their lives with admiration. It is estimated that only the rest of their lives can play this search operation


    "Doesn''t that mean a net profit of seven million for the rest of your life?"


    "No, it should be 17 million." he smiled and said for the rest of his life.


    "Seventeen million, isn''t that a hundred million?"


    When other people heard the sentence of the rest of life, immediately, all the people present stared at the rest of their life. For a time, they were a little silly


    Lying trough, 17 million, this is a proper way to earn hundreds of millions a day... Later, go out and brag. It can be said that first set a small goal, such as earning 100 million a day


    When they heard this for the rest of their lives, they were shocked by the rest of their lives. This guy is simply


    "Awesome..."


    All of them gave thumbs up for the rest of their lives and said in amazement.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others. For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "leader, it seems that we don''t violate the rules to make money like this? It seems that... It''s not a violation of the law and discipline?"


    After listening, Chen Shanming said casually, "what are you talking about? I don''t know? I didn''t see anything..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 992

    When the people heard Chen Shanming say this, the people present were silent. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    Listen, what''s that called?


    This is called high ideological awareness


    Obviously, Chen Shanming is going to tie the rest of his life with mud... At this time, he smiled and said: "Well, when I go back, we''ll share the money together. After all, there''s a lot of credit from you. But now the money is in the Swiss bank account and doesn''t get better for a while. Moreover, if it is transferred to China at once, it''s inevitable that something bad will happen. After all, we can''t earn so much money with our economic ability."


    "If you get into an investigation then you''ll be in trouble."


    "When I get back, I''ll get you a Swiss bank account. At that time, the money will be transferred to your account through my company. It''s well documented. There won''t be any problem."


    This is done for the rest of his life to avoid some trouble. If the money is in his hand and directly transferred to his account in China, no one will investigate anything, because his running water for a year is more than a little


    And


    The most important thing is that his family has money. It''s easy to dilute his family''s money by 100 million. Although the money is not glorious, it doesn''t deceive and deceive those good people, right?


    Originally, according to his idea, it needs to be handed in, but since Chen Shanming said so, it is naturally unnecessary to hand in.


    It''s good to keep it for yourself to improve the food expenses of the brothers, but the food price is really high.


    Then they went in the same direction. At this moment, they didn''t explain more about the money or ask anything. In he Chenguang''s opinion, the money is for the rest of their life. They shouldn''t want the money. Therefore, they never wanted the money.


    Time passed quickly. The time of the day passed quickly. By the early morning of the next day, people could wake up.


    They still found a hole and made a fire in the hole, but even so, the cold temperature still made them tremble.


    "Too... Too cold..."


    Li Erniu shivered and covered his body. A cold came, which made Li Erniu shiver. There were two more white frost on Li Erniu''s eyebrows, which looked extremely cold.


    "Yes... Yes... The temperature here seems to have dropped again... Now, at least it''s below minus 20 degrees? If it goes on, will it be below minus 30 degrees..." Wang Yanbing also walks shivering. The environment in the snow is really too bad. It was full of vitality just now, but now it seems to be dead silence.


    When the biting cold wind blows on people, it makes people feel that their skin is scraped by a knife. Although they wear some thick clothes along the way, it is obviously not enough. The main reason is that the environment here is too bad.


    "Yes, if we go on like this, we will freeze to death sooner or later, and the wind here is still so cold." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s not a way for us to go on like this. We have to find a way to get some clothes to wear. If we go on like this, we''ll finish it sooner or later." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "Clothes?" after hearing this, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others shook their heads slightly and said, "it''s deserted here. No one lives in such a place. Where can we find clothes?"


    "Then you can''t freeze to death here." song Kaifei said with a pale face.


    "Yes, team leader, if we continue like this, it is not a way. We must find a way to leave here as soon as possible or find some clothes. If we continue like this, we will freeze to death sooner or later. According to the map, we still have a long time to go. At our speed, we have to go at least more than a week."


    "However, in our way, we may not be able to pass the snow mountain even for a week. Maybe we will be frozen to death within this week." he Chenguang also hurried.


    "Yes..."


    For a time, the people present were talking. At first, they didn''t feel so cold when they entered here, but with their deepening, they could hardly hold on to the biting cold. Although they had also carried out cold resistance training, but... That temperature was compared with the temperature here. That temperature was just a slag.


    If they go on at this temperature, it is estimated that they can''t get out of the mountain and have been frozen into freezers. Moreover, he doesn''t know whether there are others on the way. If others block the way, it is estimated that they will be more troublesome.


    However, for the rest of his life, he didn''t listen to him, and his brain was running fast to find a solution... But this weather was so fucking cold that ordinary people couldn''t hold on. Even he didn''t have any way.


    It''s not impossible to find some clothes, but... Where can I find clothes? This place is deserted. It''s strange to find clothes. They can only carry them on their own without cold protection.


    Although there is a fire here, but... It''s not enough... The temperature is limited after all.


    Therefore, we must find other ways, not to mention that food is extremely scarce in the snow mountains, so it is not very convenient to find food, so we have some headaches for the rest of our life. If we continue like this, they will starve even if they don''t freeze to death. During this period, their rations are almost the same.


    "By the way, the system..."


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me for the rest of my life that I still had a system. My military merit even reached the terrible 110030 points. Such a figure is also the richest time in the history of the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, I brightened up for the rest of my life and immediately said, "system, hurry up, refresh the mall, don''t ink, refresh the work value of a thousand troops first."


    "Didi, is it a primary mall or an intermediate mall?"


    "Junior mall? Intermediate mall?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I didn''t react for the rest of my life. I was a little silly for the rest of my life. What the hell is this primary mall and intermediate mall.


    "Good." the system slowly replied: "because the high-level mall is not open yet, so the host can only refresh the intermediate mall at present."


    "Wait, the system, isn''t it? When was there another intermediate mall? What was the mall I refreshed before?"

 Chapter 993

    "Didi, the mall refreshed before the host is a primary mall."


    "What''s the difference between a junior mall and an intermediate mall?"


    The rest of his life blinked and asked strangely. In his impression, he had never heard of any primary mall, but he forgot that there was already a high-level mall when he just got the system, but he had no money to refresh it for the rest of his life. For some special reasons, the high-level mall has not been opened.


    At present, the level of the rest of life has met certain requirements. Naturally, this intermediate mall will be open, but I don''t know it for the rest of my life.


    After all, he hasn''t refreshed the mall for a while, so he doesn''t know much about the things inside.


    "There is a big difference." the system slowly said, "the commodities in the primary mall are naturally primary commodities, while the products in the intermediate mall are naturally one grade higher than those in the primary mall. There is no way to compare them, and the high-grade mall will naturally be higher than those in the intermediate mall."


    "Therefore, the commodities in the intermediate mall are much better than those in the primary mall, and even some commodities not in the primary mall are available in the intermediate mall, and so on."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, I suddenly understood that I had a general understanding of this intermediate commodity for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help saying, "refresh the intermediate mall ten times."


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the intermediate mall."


    "Didi, after deducting 1000 points of military merit from the host, refresh the intermediate mall successfully."


    As the voice of the system just fell, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life. For a moment, he looked at the mall with some silly eyes and was directly dull on the spot.


    "What..."


    At that moment, the voice of the rest of my life was raised a little. I looked at the system mall in front of me. I just refreshed the mall ten times. How much did it cost?


    It seems to be a whole thousand military merit. Doesn''t it need ten military merit to refresh the mall this time? It''s only a hundred points to refresh ten times. How can it become a thousand? Pit, this is definitely a big pit. It must be filled with private money in the system. Otherwise, how can it be so pit.


    The rest of my life asked angrily, "system, do you have your own pocket? What do you mean? You refreshed the mall ten times, and you asked me for a thousand military merit points. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Your refresh mall is so expensive?"


    "Before refreshing ten times, it was only a hundred."


    For the rest of his life, he asked questions. Indeed, the system is really a pit. Middlemen earn a price difference. Where can they earn so much? They directly earn 900 military merit values. These military merit values are accumulated by him little by little and have never been willing to spend them.


    Although there are ten thousand, I still feel that this military merit can''t help spending the rest of my life.


    "There is no miscalculation in this system." the system slowly explained: "the price of this system is fair, and the old and the young are not deceived."


    "Intermediate mall, refresh once, 100 points of military skill value, the host has refreshed ten times, naturally it needs 1000 points."


    "Wait."


    At this time, I seem to have found something for the rest of my life. I immediately looked at the system and asked, "system, what do you mean by this? You mean, refresh the intermediate mall once and get 100 military merit points?"


    "Not bad," the system replied faintly.


    "Why is it so expensive? I asked foolishly for the rest of my life.


    "The goods in the intermediate mall are several times better than those in the primary mall. Naturally, the price is different. The host can''t refresh at the cheapest price."


    "Now prices are soaring, and the system will raise some prices more or less."


    Hearing these words from the system, I was silent for the rest of my life. Your uncle, where are you raising the price? You are raising your life


    Also, prices are soaring... People''s prices are very high, which has a gross relationship with your system.


    It''s a mess.


    For a time, she felt some egg pain for the rest of her life. However, the mall has been refreshed. At present, she has no way. She has spent all her money. Can''t she stop it?


    According to the urine nature of the system, it is OK not to refresh, but it is absolutely impossible to pay back the money.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "let me see what''s in the intermediate mall."


    Then, I looked at the commodities in the intermediate Mall for the rest of my life. When I saw these commodities for the rest of my life, it brightened my eyes for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, I was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "Good things, good things... I didn''t expect that the things in this intermediate mall are richer than those in the primary Mall... That''s great."


    For the rest of my life.


    Take the most common. In this intermediate mall, there is an art of catching. Naturally, this art is the kind of catching practiced by soldiers. It is simple and fast, and can also defeat the enemy with one move. After all, soldiers learn all the art of killing and cutting, which is still far from some traditional martial arts.


    Some traditional martial arts are just for physical fitness. After all, modern investigation is extremely strict. If you kill someone, you will go to jail.


    This is also the reason why traditional martial arts have fallen. In the past, when practicing martial arts, you could at least be an official. It can also be regarded as a state criminal, but now it is obviously not.


    Unlike soldiers, every move of soldiers is so simple and fast. Its main purpose is to kill the opponent in the most labor-saving and convenient way, because it is very necessary to save physical strength on the battlefield. If you are not careful, you may die.


    So this is also the difference between soldiers.


    For the rest of his life, this capture is obviously much stronger than the capture he practiced before, which surprised and shocked him.


    If he can learn, there will be no gap between him and the king of soldiers. Although his previous combat effectiveness is strong, he is still much worse than these king of soldiers in some aspects.


    However, with these capture and fighting skills, his combat effectiveness will also soar. At the same time, he will be aware of it for the rest of his life. The commodities of this intermediate mall are obviously richer, and also richer.


    There are also Taekwondo, Jeet kune do, and even some Muay Thai. These are some of the most popular boxing techniques in the world. Although I don''t know whether this can increase my combat effectiveness, since these things exist, they naturally have the reason for their existence.


    If you can absorb all these things, you will feel that your combat effectiveness has been greatly improved for the rest of your life


    That''s why I''m so excited for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 994

    However, when I see these prices for the rest of my life, I will feel some pain for the rest of my life, because this price is really not cheap. Some of these fighting skills need two fucking hundred, others need three or five hundred... The price of each is not the same, and I will be stunned for the rest of my life.


    According to such a way of playing... This is the rhythm to make yourself poor... Isn''t this nonsense.


    Although he has 10000 military merit values, he can''t afford such consumption... It''s estimated that he will become a poor man soon after spending one or two hundred. He worked hard for this 10000 military merit value and accumulated so much after working for a year.


    I looked at the mall for the rest of my life and hesitated. I was wondering whether to buy it. If I buy it, there will be no military merit behind. How can I fix it? For the rest of my life, I try my best to keep some more or less military merit values. I''m afraid of emergencies, because if I don''t do well, the remaining military merit values can be used to save lives.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I secretly said, "in that case, I might as well refresh the mall to see if I can refresh some new blood or genes."


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life: "system, refresh another 1000 military merit values."


    "Didi, the host refreshes the mall ten times and consumes 1000 military merit points."


    With the sound of the system falling, I will see it for the rest of my life. The mall in front of me is constantly refreshing, and a series of commodities appear in front of me for the rest of my life, which makes my eyes shine for the rest of my life.


    However, when the mall was refreshed, it made the eyes of the rest of my life stare: "lying slot... System, are you a fake system? I have refreshed it so many times, but there is no blood or gene once. Is there a mistake?"


    I have a feeling of collapse for the rest of my life... I refreshed it 20 times. As a result, I threw away 2000 military merit values. Your uncle''s hair was not brushed out, which is a little too much.


    The system slowly said: "it is also possible to refresh blood and genes. If the host is lucky, the probability is naturally large."


    After listening to the rest of my life, I turned black. If I can believe the system, there will be a ghost. The guy of the system made it clear that he wanted to pit him on purpose, which made me take a deep breath for the rest of my life. I looked at the system with burning eyes for the rest of my life, bit my teeth and said, "come on, refresh it ten times. If you can''t refresh it, return it immediately."


    "Never refresh again."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, the sound of the system resounded again. For the rest of my life, I saw that the mall in front of me was refreshed again. For a moment, I had only 8030 military merit points all over my body for the rest of my life.


    All of a sudden, 3000 pieces were consumed. The key is that the 3000 pieces were not brushed out. What was brushed out are useless things, such as the exploration of some materials and the production methods of some materials... These are all about research.


    I don''t know what effect this thing has for the rest of my life, but according to the urine nature of the system, if this thing can be studied, it will cause some sensation.


    However, I don''t want to do some academic things for the rest of my life. Although this thing is also related to the military, I''m a special forces soldier... If I want to become a special forces soldier, I have nothing to do. Isn''t that nonsense? I have to do research by some special people.


    But when the rest of my life was about to despair, suddenly, the eyes of the rest of my life lit up, and an object appeared in front of the rest of my life. My eyes stared at the scene in front of me, which excited the rest of my life.


    "This is... The Millennium plum blossom gene."


    After seeing the Millennium plum blossom gene for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life. For a time, I looked at the plum blossom gene in front of me with great excitement.


    This made him think of a poem.


    A few plum blossoms in the corner, Ling Han alone.


    I know it''s not snow, because there''s a faint fragrance.


    This poem is also fatal. You wrote it. A few numbers express the tenacious vitality of plum blossom incisively and vividly.


    Blooming in the severe cold, white and flawless, this vitality shows how tenacious it is. Obviously, 90% of the plum blossom gene has a lot to do with cold resistance.


    That''s why I''m so excited for the rest of my life.


    More than that.


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that I had only a hundred years of blood or genes before, but when I went to the intermediate mall, I directly obtained a thousand years of blood or genes. In this level, I also improved several levels, which made me excited for the rest of my life.


    It is very clear for the rest of his life how terrible the Millennium skills are. It can be detected only by his Millennium overlord dragon blood.


    This millennium skill is several times stronger than the previous skills. This time, I got the Millennium plum blossom gene, which naturally makes me a little excited and excited for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "system, don''t say anything, buy it now."


    "Host..."


    "I won''t let you talk? Buy it now."


    "But..." the system just wanted to speak and was interrupted again for the rest of its life.


    The rest of your life immediately said, "if you speak, you don''t know exactly. Don''t talk nonsense. Buy it immediately and return the ink. What? You''re not happy that you''ve sent you money? Believe it or not, if you say one more word, I won''t buy it immediately."


    "Didi, the host purchases successfully, and consumes 2000 military points of the host."


    "Puff..."


    As the voice of the rest of my life just fell, for a moment, the rest of my life almost collapsed on the spot. The rest of my life looked at the system with an incredible face and scolded: "system, do you think I''m a Kaizi? Catch as much as you want?"


    "A millennium plum blossom gene, 2000 military merit, you''re dying."


    In the rest of my life, I saw that my military skill value was reduced by two thousand, which made me completely angry. At present, his military skill value of eleven thousand was only six thousand and thirty. In the blink of an eye, he fucking consumed five thousand military skill values, which is five thousand military skill values


    For a time, Rao wanted to cry without tears for the rest of his life.


    The system reluctantly explained: "originally, the host only needed 700 military merit to buy the Millennium plum blossom gene, but the host was willing to spend 2000. I don''t know what to say."


    The words of the system made my face stiff for the rest of my life. For a moment, I almost collapsed for the rest of my life. The rest of my life said loudly, "what did you just say? You can buy it with 700 military merit? Then I fucking spent 2000 military merit?"


    "Good," the system explained faintly.


    "You pit the host." I couldn''t help yelling for the rest of my life: "system, did you mean it?"

 Chapter 995

    "The system didn''t mean to. According to the price of the intermediate mall, the blood and genes only have 1000 military merit values. However, because the host draws intermediate commodities for the first time, and they are still gene commodities, the system needs to give the host a discount, so the calculated price is only 700 military merit values, but the host has already purchased them before I finish."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, his face became stiff for the rest of his life. For a time, his face became extremely ugly for the rest of his life. I never thought that things would turn into this. This system is absolutely intentional and deliberately pits his military merit.


    Two thousand? I bought a 700 yuan thing for 2000 military merit... I think he''s a fucking fool.


    For a time, I want to cry for the rest of my life.


    "Your pit is intentional. Pit, big pit, you."


    I yelled incoherently for the rest of my life. It''s really a chicken pit in this system. I don''t want to pit people. I''ve never seen such a pit before. I spent 13 fucking military merit in vain.


    Huge loss.


    "Can you return the goods?" I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life, "let''s start buying again and start over."


    "No," the system replied faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, there was a silence. It was too dark. It was fucking.


    It gives me unspeakable pain for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the system, and then slowly said, "OK, I won''t say anything. You remember this today. If I''m spending money in the future... I''ll..."


    "Didi, in order to make up for the loss of the host, the system can give something extra to the host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, the voice of the rest of my life suddenly stopped. I looked at the system for the rest of my life, and some eggs hurt and said, "what are you giving?"


    "You can give a perception card to the host." the system said faintly.


    "Sentiment card? What?" I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. "Isn''t it similar to enlightenment? Is this to make me an immortal?"


    "Don''t daydream," the system explained faintly: "The perception card can make the host produce some perception in an instant, but the specific perception depends on what the host is feeling. The perception card is not mandatory to make the host produce perception, but to some extent, the perception card can make the host enter perception faster and increase the guiding entry perception."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I feel some egg pain. It seems that this perception card is useless. I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Although it is useless, I don''t give any compensation, okay?


    Anyway, this is for nothing.


    Thinking that he had lost thirteen thousand military merit, it made the rest of his life a burst of egg pain. The rest of his life immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense, give it to me immediately."


    "Didi, the perception card has been issued and the host can use it at any time. As long as the host imagines using the perception card, the system will use it by itself."


    "Well." after listening to it for the rest of my life, he was stunned and said, "don''t you give me a card?"


    "No." the system said faintly: "the system has no function of making physical objects for the time being."


    After listening to this for the rest of his life, he was a little helpless. Anyway, there was compensation, and that was it. Even if he wanted to, there was no way.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "immediately fuse the Millennium plum blossom gene."


    "Didi, host fusion Millennium plum blossom gene."


    As the voice of the system just fell, for a moment, the rest of my life suddenly realized that in my own body, it seemed that a tree gradually drilled out of the Dantian. I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life. This small sapling was very small at the beginning, but gradually evolved into a big tree with the increase.


    The big tree blossomed gradually. The flowers were very beautiful. At first they looked white and gradually turned pink. For a time, it surprised the rest of my life.


    "If this thing grows in my body, will it burst my body? He mews. How do I feel that it is more and more science fiction?"


    I thought about it secretly for the rest of my life. I felt that it really seemed a little bullshit, too sci-fi, but even the system appeared, and I was relieved for the rest of my life.


    With these flowers in full bloom, I feel that my body has changed quietly for the rest of my life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: Captain"


    "Attribute: root bone 16, comprehension 16, physique 16, strength 16, speed 16 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 6030 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six ear macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, sense of the earth Should shooting, radar warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, intermediate data calculation, mine clearance manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master. "


    Then I saw this series of skills for the rest of my life. In particular, his attribute value was increased from the original 15 points to 16 points. When I promoted to 15 points, that is, when I just promoted to the king of war for the rest of my life, I could be promoted to 16 points. It was also because of the Millennium plum blossom gene, which led to his attribute value being improved.


    When I saw here, I was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help shaking my hands. For a time, I felt that my strength increased a lot. Not only that, I also felt that my combat effectiveness must have increased a lot for the rest of my life.


    Every time he improves his combat effectiveness, he will increase, and the increase is not a little. I have experienced this for the rest of my life.


    "Great." he was a little excited for the rest of his life. Although he spent a lot of military merit, it also greatly improved his strength, which is a good thing for him. Although the military merit is a good thing, if the military merit only exists and does not consume, then naturally he will not be able to play his value.


    Therefore, generally speaking, this military merit value can only play its value after consumption. I don''t feel it for the rest of my life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, but I don''t know if the plum blossom gene is as he wants

 Chapter 996

    "Didi, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the second form of blood of a century old Unicorn beast and turning good luck into good luck."


    At this time, the rest of my life was slightly shocked. For a time, my mind was full of question marks for the rest of my life.


    "Lying trough, what the fuck does this mean? When did I understand it?"


    Rao is for the rest of his life. For a while, he got up inexplicably and looked silly!


    Because he feels that it''s impossible to understand how to turn bad luck into good luck. It shouldn''t be. It doesn''t make sense. The blood of the century old Unicorn beast seems to be about luck. However, how the fuck did he come from and how he understood how to turn bad luck into good luck? Why don''t I know?


    The rest of my life is a little silly.


    "System, are you sure you''re right? I really understand that misfortune turns into good?" asked the rest of my life.


    "Good," the system explained faintly.


    "But... I don''t feel it at all. How can I turn bad luck into good luck?" I asked inexplicably for the rest of my life.


    "In fact, just when the host spent 2000 points of military merit and did a stupid thing."


    When the system says here, the forehead of the rest of my life is black, and my face is a little unnatural for the rest of my life. I, NIMA, the system really doesn''t open the pot. Mention your uncle.


    However, was he unlucky just now? I spent 1000 points more on military merit. Is it because the system can''t see it anymore, so I forcibly improved myself.


    Horizontal trough


    When I think of this place for the rest of my life, I can''t even see it for the rest of my life. Your uncle, who do you despise


    But for the rest of my life, I didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the system, but continued to study the Millennium plum blossom gene, the Millennium plum blossom gene, which is the rhythm of becoming a tree demon.


    I realized it carefully for the rest of my life. I was surprised to find that I was not so cold. In my body, it was like a magical power wrapped my whole body! This force seems to be warm and very comfortable, which makes some unspeakable warmth for the rest of life.


    "What''s the matter? Plum blossom gene works so well?"


    When I felt this feeling, Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life! That warm feeling makes me feel very comfortable for the rest of my life, just like a flower bathed in a greenhouse.


    "What exactly is the principle?"


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, Rao was puzzled for the rest of his life. For a time, he didn''t feel what was going on, because it was too bullshit.


    It''s nonsense.


    Just as the rest of my life thought about this, the rest of my life gradually fell into a kind of meditation. After the rest of my life fell into this kind of meditation, the rest of the life had a very special feeling.


    At that moment, I felt as if I had come to another place for the rest of my life. Here, it was a cold and icy snow. The wind was howling around. The cold and fierce wind was unusually sharp. When it blew on people, it was like a knife cutting people''s skin. Even the breath was ice residue.


    It can be seen how cold it is here.


    The rest of his life frowned and murmured, "what the hell is this place?"


    I was puzzled for the rest of my life, but when I was puzzled, I suddenly found dry plants for the rest of my life. These plants have been covered with snow, so these plants have died in this cold winter and have no vitality.


    The rest of my life looked at the dry woods and plants, which made me shake my head slightly. Obviously, these plants could not bear the cold and die.


    If these plants had good cold resistance, this would not happen, which makes it a pity for the rest of life.


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    He continued to look at the white world, where there were large areas of cold ice, which had existed for many years. Some plants were even covered by cold ice and directly formed an ice sculpture.


    However


    At this time, the eyes of the rest of life flickered!


    Because in this ice sculpture, he found a glimmer of vitality.


    Yes, in the ice sculpture not far from him, there seems to be a flower. The flower looks pink and opens very beautiful, just like the shy girl, which makes the rest of my life have unspeakable surprise.


    "The flowers in the ice sculpture... Look familiar..."


    Mutter to yourself for the rest of your life!


    This flower looks so familiar, as if it had been seen somewhere.


    At this time, the rest of my life seems to recall something. When I think of it for the rest of my life, it makes the rest of my life blurt out.


    "Lying trough, this is not a fucking Plum Blossom..."


    At this moment, the rest of my life understood what this flower was. The obvious one was a plum blossom... In this ice sculpture, almost all the plants died. To say the most colorful one, only this plum blossom.


    In real life, I know for the rest of my life that the temperature of some plum blossoms can even reach the terrible minus 30 degrees. This kind of plum blossom is very cold resistant.


    His plum blossom is obviously not an ordinary plum blossom. His plum blossom must be more powerful than an ordinary plum blossom.


    "Lying trough, there is also an ice tree here."


    But at this time, I was surprised to find that there was really a tree here. The tree had been frozen and covered by the cold ice!


    But


    One special thing is that the tree did not seem to have any signs of loss of vitality. For a time, it surprised the rest of my life.


    The temperature of this kind of ice is estimated to be 50 degrees below zero.


    There''s nothing going on at this temperature, which is a little bad.


    "No... there seems to be something wrong here."


    With a frown for the rest of his life, he stared at the world in front of him, as if some changes had taken place in the world.


    For the rest of my life, I wonder what world I came to and how it feels strange.


    Just when I thought of this place for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that there was something to drill out under my feet.


    This sudden situation made the rest of my life quickly step back. With the rest of my life, I saw that a bud had been drilled on the ground.


    Such a scene, watching the rest of my life is a little inexplicable.


    In this cold season, it is really novel to drill buds. Generally speaking, no seed can germinate under this season.


    After all, this kind of weather is too cold to adapt to the life of these plants, but... It''s really strange that the buds are drilled out.


    "This..."

 Chapter 997

    In the eyes of the rest of my life, the bud grew rapidly, and the growth rate looked like a ghost for the rest of my life. Soon, the bud grew into a big tree.


    As this big tree gradually takes shape, it''s a little inexplicable for the rest of my life, because it''s too bullshit.


    In this environment, survival is a problem. This big tree can sprout and grow. It''s really bullshit.


    But... The big tree not only grew up, but also gradually blossomed in front of the rest of his life. At first, the flower was white, but with the passage of time, the flower gradually evolved into pink


    When I saw this scene clearly for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life.


    "This is..."


    "Plum blossom..."


    When I saw this scene for the rest of my life, Rao showed a little shock and shock for the rest of my life.


    Plum blossoms are in full bloom under such circumstances?


    However, the next scene also shocked the rest of my life!


    Because he saw that the surrounding ice and snow seemed to be angry. Under his cover, no creature could survive, but there were some special ones that could grow and even blossom under this condition.


    For these ice and snow, this is the biggest challenge for him. Therefore, the cold wind is getting stronger and stronger. Even so, the ice and snow seems to be gradually increasing.


    Slowly, these plum trees were gradually covered by frost, but even so, these plum trees still showed no sign of drying up. More and more frost gradually frozen the plum trees into ice sculptures.


    But even so, the plum blossoms frozen into ice still show no signs of withering. At this moment, these plum blossoms seem to be struggling with the ice and snow. I still bloom despite the wind and rain.


    Even if you freeze me, I can still stand proudly in the wind and snow.


    At this moment, the rest of my life seemed to see a small flower struggling with nature.


    The power of nature is almost irresistible. However, this plum blossom tree that looks like a mole ant is struggling with nature and is not afraid of the cold, which gradually produces a feeling for the rest of life. This feeling makes the rest of life feel suddenly


    "I see." by this time, I seemed to understand something for the rest of my life, and my eyes flashed.


    Although the external environment has a great impact, the plum blossom is still so unique. It blooms among many plants. This is the plum blossom, which is not afraid of the cold.


    "Boom..."


    When I arrived here, my brain seemed to explode for the rest of my life. At the same time, there was a sound echoing in my mind for the rest of my life, which shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the first form of Millennium plum blossom gene, not afraid of cold."


    After hearing the news of this system for the rest of my life, I was very happy for the rest of my life. I woke up in that state. At this time, I looked at my hands with joy for the rest of my life.


    At the moment, the wind was howling and the cold wind seemed to blow people away, but... When the wind blew to the rest of his life, he didn''t feel it at all for the rest of his life. What he felt was only a warmth that warmed his body.


    Despite the strong wind, it still has unspeakable warmth, which makes the rest of my life very happy.


    "Sure enough, the Millennium plum blossom gene can keep out the cold and survive in this extremely harsh environment. Even the worse it is, the stronger its ability to survive, which also reflects the essence of plum blossom."


    For the rest of his life, he felt that even if he only wore a camouflage suit, he would not feel cold or even warm.


    This feeling, let the rest of life is also some amazing, do not know how this is caused.


    "Eh..."


    But at this time, he Chenguang noticed that the rest of his life did not advance. He Chenguang took a closer look at the rest of his life. He saw that the rest of his life was laughing at the moment.


    This surprised he Chenguang.


    "Lying in the trough, he''s still laughing?"


    He Chenguang is confused. When is it now? On such a cold day, everyone is shivering with cold. Your boy is still secretly laughing here. Are you kidding me?


    "I''ll go..."


    Song Kaifei also looked along he Chenguang''s eyes. When he saw the rest of his life with a smile, song Kaifei was stunned.


    "He''s really laughing..."


    "Make complaints about it?" Xu Tianlong was also a Tucao.


    "Yes... We are almost frozen to death. Looking at the rest of our life, it seems that it is not cold at all..." Li Erniu also looked at the rest of his life with constipation and felt that it was too fake for the rest of his life.


    "The rest of life, the rest of life..."


    At this time, the Miao wolf couldn''t help crying. However, he was still immersed in his own joy for the rest of his life, so he didn''t hear the cry of the Miao wolf at all.


    Chen Shanming patted him for the rest of his life. He calmed down for the rest of his life. He looked at Chen Shanming and Miao wolf in confusion for the rest of his life. For a moment, he was puzzled.


    Some don''t understand what they mean.


    "Don''t you feel cold for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help saying.


    "Cold?"


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t think much about it, so I blurted out: "it''s not cold... It feels warm. Why? You feel a little cold..."


    It was really cold for the rest of my life at the beginning, but after I got the plum blossom gene, I was wrapped by that warmth for the rest of my life, which was very comfortable. Therefore, I didn''t think much for the rest of my life, so I just opened my mouth and said such a sentence.


    "This..."


    When Chen Shanming and others heard this, they were all a little confused... What the fuck does this mean?


    Not cold?


    They are almost frozen to death, but for the rest of their lives, they don''t feel cold, which is some bullshit... What''s the situation? You don''t feel cold, isn''t it nonsense


    This kind of bad weather is estimated to be 30 degrees below zero. Although they wear a lot of clothes, they... Can''t resist this cold attack


    But the rest of my life is similar to what they wear. I can''t feel cold


    For a time, Rao, Chen Shanming and others didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re really not cold for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not cold." he said casually for the rest of his life, "I feel very warm. Do you all feel cold?"


    He Chenguang: "


    Wang Yanbing: "


    All the people present were silent and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Why don''t you feel cold?" it''s unreasonable. So low temperature... "Make complaints about Xu Tianlong.

 Chapter 998

    "Yes, why don''t you feel cold." song Kaifei also looked at the rest of his life like a monster.


    "The rest of your life, aren''t you an alien?" Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life suspiciously and wanted to see something in the rest of his life, which was quite uncomfortable.


    "Fart aliens."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the people present silently and said helplessly, "I really don''t feel cold. Maybe it''s because it''s related to my oral formula."


    "Pithy formula?"


    When he Chenguang and others heard this sentence, for a time, they all looked at the rest of their life with a confused face.


    "We don''t read much. Don''t scare me? What''s the formula?"


    He Chenguang make complaints about her.


    Indeed, if you can resist the cold by reciting the formula, there will not be so many people freezing to death every year. If you still recite the formula, you think you are an immortal.


    "What formula do you read for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help saying.


    "If the heart is clear, the sky will collapse without surprise..."


    For the rest of my life.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, he Chenguang and others'' faces twitched fiercely. It''s not that they don''t know what this formula is, but that it has nothing to do with his cold protection. You''re bullshit.


    This is a dangerous ice heart formula, isn''t it? There seems to be another name called Qingxin mantra. Tell me this thing can keep out the fucking cold? This is a fucking sentence written by the author in the novel.


    Chen Shanming and others are all some silly eyes. They all look at the rest of their life in front of them without words. They don''t know what to say for a moment.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t continue to explain anything, but the system can''t be explained clearly. Even the gene can''t be explained clearly, because the things involved in it are some nonsense.


    The rest of my life didn''t continue to talk nonsense on this matter. At this time, the rest of my life said in a deep voice: "we can''t continue to wait here. We must leave here as soon as possible. If we continue to wait here, we won''t wait to be killed by the enemy. It''s estimated that we will all freeze to death by this environment."


    "Maybe they will starve to death, so we must get out of here as soon as possible."


    I know for the rest of my life that there is less food in this harsh environment. If there is not enough heat, they will freeze to death sooner or later, so they must find a way to leave here as soon as possible, but if they leave here, it will take several days. In addition, the cliffs here are full of unknown dangers.


    It can be said that their next trip is still very troublesome.


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming also nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right. We really have to find a way to get out of here."


    "Let''s have something to eat first. Let''s start after eating." I thought for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    With the order, they ate some food one after another, and then they set out one after another. As soon as they got outside, they trembled even more because of the bitter cold, but they still ran in one direction against the strong wind.


    As time goes by, they have walked for half a day for the rest of their life.


    He Chenguang and others have been passive for a long time. I''m afraid the only person who doesn''t feel much is the rest of his life. He Chenguang and others can''t see a little cold for the rest of his life. It''s like autumn. They envy him at such a scene.


    With the rest of their lives, only envy of the portion, which makes them also some eggs hurt.


    This man is more angry than others.


    Soon, they came to a hillside. When they came to this hillside, they all looked a little dignified for the rest of their life. They stared at the hillside with a little dignified in their eyes.


    "This..."


    "This is the hillside. The road is so small..." Li Erniu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "This is the place where we want to go." he said solemnly for the rest of his life: "From the perspective of this road, it is very narrow and can only accommodate one person at a time. If one accidentally steps on it and slips, it may fall down from here. However, we can''t detour. If we detour, we can at least increase the distance by three days. Time is not allowed, so we can only pass here."


    "Moreover, even if we make a detour, we don''t know what else is waiting for us."


    The rest of his life made he Chenguang and others look solemn and become a little heavy.


    They all know that in the next process, they may have to take risks.


    "Let''s go from here." he Chenguang said in a voice: "as long as we are careful, there should be no big problem."


    "HMM." nodded slightly for the rest of our life and said, "but the enemy should be the most careful. If there is an enemy interception opposite, we will be very passive. If we don''t do well, we will become a target."


    "Then there is no other way to go?" Xu Tianlong frowned and said, "I just saw a way."


    "That road can''t pass." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "although the road is easy to walk, there is a cliff in front of us. The cliff is very big and we can''t get through it. Unless we build a bridge, we don''t have tools. It''s not realistic to build a bridge, and this bridge can''t be completed in a moment and a half."


    Xu Tianlong was stunned by his words for the rest of his life and said, "how do you know there is a cliff over there?"


    you bet.


    He saw that road before, and they didn''t pass that road, so they shouldn''t know that the opposite is a cliff, but how do they know for the rest of their life? It doesn''t make sense.


    I smiled casually for the rest of my life and said, "just look at the cliff over there. It''s winding and undulating. I''ve also analyzed the path, so it just leads to the cliff. When I reach the cliff, there''s no way."


    After hearing this, Xu Tianlong suddenly realized that at this moment, the people said in a deep voice: "in that case, we can only take this road next. I hope there are no problems."


    "Well, everyone hurry to eat. After eating, we start immediately. The longer we stay here, the worse it will be for us."


    "Yes."


    Everyone simply ate some food. Their food was limited. At this time, they naturally didn''t dare to waste a lot of food. After they simply ate some, they walked towards the path.


    It was a good start.


    The road is very spacious, but as they move forward, the path becomes narrower and narrower. In the end, only one person can pass through. That''s OK. They have to cling to the stone wall, because their feet become very narrow and narrow. If they are not careful, they will fall off the cliff. If people with acrophobia see it, they will lose their legs and can''t walk.

 Chapter 999

    "It''s too narrow, everyone be careful." I looked at this road for the rest of my life, and its look became extremely dignified. I didn''t dare to go there without heavy snow. What''s more, it was covered with heavy snow. If the ground was a little slippery, they might fall down.


    "Yes," said the crowd in a solemn voice.


    They walked carefully, and they opened the way in front for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, I suddenly noticed a piece of ice on the ground for the rest of my life. This ice wrinkled the eyebrows of the rest of my life. The rest of my life reminded me, "there is a piece of ice under your feet. Be careful not to step on it."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others all looked a little solemn. They carefully looked at their feet. At their feet, sure enough, there was a piece of ice, which looked very smooth.


    If you step on it, it may slip down.


    "Ah sneeze."


    At this time, Li Erniu couldn''t help sneezing. However, it was precisely because of this sneeze that Li Erniu''s foot stepped on the ice. The moment he stepped on the ice, Li Erniu''s look changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, Li Erniu''s body tilted downward. The sudden scene also changed everyone''s look for the rest of his life.


    "Er Niu..."


    At this time, he gritted his teeth for the rest of his life and grabbed Li Erniu with his right hand. Fortunately, he was not far away from Li Erniu. He held the stone in his left hand and Li Erniu in his right hand. He roared for the rest of his life, "hold on."


    Li Erniu grabbed the rest of his life with both hands. At this moment, Li Erniu was a little relieved. After all, they are special forces. There are still some psychological qualities.


    "For the rest of my life, two cows..."


    When Chen Shanming saw this behind the scenes, they all looked greatly changed and hurriedly said, "come on, save them."


    After their rescue, they finally came up. At this time, Chen Shanming and others were relieved. It was just too dangerous. If it wasn''t for the rest of their life, Li Erniu would fall from here. Once he fell, he would almost die, and the hope of survival was very slim.


    "Everybody be careful and don''t step on it." Chen Shanming told him again.


    "Yes."


    Li Erniu was also in shock. His sneeze was too dangerous. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have fallen to death.


    If you fall to death, you will be really wronged.


    The crowd continued to move forward carefully. At this time, the rest of their life brightened up and immediately said, "the front is the end. We''ll be safe if we walk through this piece."


    When he Chenguang and others said this for the rest of their life, they all looked very happy and hurriedly said, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes, it''s safe ahead. Let''s hurry over. This place is too dangerous." he hurried for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Immediately, the crowd quickly walked over there.


    However, for the rest of their lives, they did not know that beside a stone in front of them, there was a figure looking this way. It seemed that this figure had been waiting here all the time.


    Especially when I saw them for the rest of my life, this figure showed a little sneer on his face. From the man''s clothes, it should be SAS special forces.


    The so-called SAS is the abbreviation of 22nd SAS region. This army is also the army of old Britain. Their training is very cruel and strict, especially when they are elected to SAS.


    However, after entering SAS, they have to carry out communication, language, field medical treatment, blasting, shooting, free fall, skydiving and other skills. Moreover, it generally takes two years of high-intensity training to become a member of SAS. It can be seen how strong this team is.


    It can be said that this force is a very excellent special force.


    However, from the point of view of this person''s armband, there is still a small gap with this SAS. If you don''t know, you can''t see it at all. Only those who know can see some gaps. If you expect it to be good... This SAS should be a reserve team.


    Yes, it''s a reserve team.


    But even if it is a reserve team, the combat effectiveness is also very strong. There are at least two military kings in it. As for the real SAS members, it is estimated that eight Chengdu is the existence of military kings, and the combat effectiveness is very strong.


    "Hehe, another group of fools are coming."


    After seeing the members of SAS, the man picked his mouth and showed a little funny smile. This man is very different from the Chinese in appearance. You can see at a glance that this man is not a Chinese at all.


    Especially when he saw them for the rest of his life, his eyes were shining, as if he saw prey, which made him very excited.


    "I hope you can stop my blow."


    The man smiled coldly. Then he set up a sniper gun and carefully aimed at their direction for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, they were still about 500 meters away from the land. This distance was not very long. According to their speed for the rest of his life, 15 minutes passed almost completely. After all, this place is so dangerous, but


    For the rest of their lives, they didn''t realize that someone was staring at them in the dark.


    Even for the rest of his life, he didn''t notice it. If he noticed that someone wanted to hunt them for the rest of his life, his radar would give an automatic early warning, but if the enemy didn''t intend to kill, he couldn''t get the prison guard, which is a major disadvantage of radar early warning.


    I walked carefully for the rest of my life. At this time, the whole heart of the rest of my life sank down. I stared at the front with a dignified face and a pair of eyes around, because I know that if I snipe them in this place, they are really living targets.


    At that time, it is an extravagant hope to live, because this kind of place is really not suitable for combat.


    With the cautious progress of the rest of his life, the man hiding in the dark smiled coldly. He aimed the muzzle of his gun in the direction of the rest of his life.


    "Since you are at the forefront, kill you first. If you kill you, you can either jump off the cliff. As long as you don''t jump off the cliff, it''s hard for the people behind you to walk over."


    Thinking of this, the man picked up the corners of his mouth and showed a little funny smile.


    At this time, the man''s face showed a sense of erasure and sneered: "your medal points are mine..."


    The voice fell, and the man pulled the trigger without hesitation. At the moment when the man showed his obliteration, the rest of his life in the distance was covered with sweat and hair, which was erected in an instant. Radar early warning also followed. The sudden early warning also changed his look for the rest of his life.


    "No, there are enemies..."

 Chapter 1000

    "Bang..."


    Just at the moment when I said this sentence for the rest of my life, this sudden scene made the hair of the rest of my life explode in an instant. That feeling changed my look and shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t have time to think about it. He fired a shot at random. There was no way for the rest of his life. He knew that at this moment, they were targets. If the enemy shot, they would only be sniped off. Therefore, he had to shoot and shoot off each other''s bullets.


    Shooting and sniping the other party''s bullets can be done for the rest of his life, but there must be a premise, that is, at the moment the enemy shoots, he must detect the enemy''s muzzle, so that he can use earth induction shooting to judge the other party''s bullet trajectory, so that when he shoots, he can kill the enemy''s bullets in an instant.


    As for waiting for the enemy to shoot and then kill the enemy''s bullets, it is almost impossible, because no matter how fast a person is, it is difficult to have the speed of bullets, unless it is over a long distance.


    But here, obviously not.


    It is estimated that the distance from here to the other side of the shooting is about 600 or 700 meters. At this distance, bullets almost arrive in an instant. Therefore, it will be very difficult to snipe each other''s bullets.


    The rest of his life, he shot with his own feeling. Because of his situation, he didn''t have time to notice the other party and then shot, because he hasn''t noticed where the other party is so far.


    The sudden situation made Chen Shanming and others look greatly changed.


    "Bang..."


    But in the next moment, the bullets for the rest of my life collided with each other''s bullets. At the moment of collision, I pulled the bolt again and loaded the bullets for the rest of my life! For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved to see the moment when two bullets collided.


    "Shit, it''s dangerous..."


    Rao was in a cold sweat for the rest of his life. He did it at will and didn''t aim at it at all, but he didn''t expect that he really hit the other party''s bullet at the critical moment. His luck was really great.


    All this comes from luck. It''s very clear for the rest of his life. If it doesn''t come from luck, he can''t hit each other''s bullet at all.


    "Fortunately, it is estimated that it has something to do with the Centennial Unicorn beast." the rest of his life secretly thought that now his Centennial Unicorn beast has been promoted to the secondary form and turned from bad to good. That is to say, he can always turn the corner when he is in danger. Of course, it is not absolute.


    If you want to rely on luck on the battlefield, you may not even know how to die. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to simply rely on this thing.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and meditated secretly. His eyes looked around, looking for each other. Through the enemy''s gunfire, he could almost judge the enemy''s position. As an experienced sniper, as long as the enemy shoots, he can basically judge the enemy''s position. Otherwise, I''m afraid you are not qualified as a sniper.


    This is why snipers often change their position with one shot, and they also have a practice, that is, one shot must hit, one shot does not hit, it is impossible to kill each other.


    "There..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life found the other party''s position, which made the eyes of the rest of his life twinkle with fire. This guy came so suddenly. If he wasn''t lucky, he would kill himself. Unexpectedly, this guy hid here, which made the rest of his life look cold and fierce.


    "Good..."


    He stared at the man coldly for the rest of his life. He immediately said, "let''s hurry over and be careful. There are people on the other side. We should be fast, but don''t fall down. If you fall down, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the order for the rest of their life, they all looked solemn. They all knew that there were enemies in the distance and were aiming at them. Their situation was very bad. Now... They can only snipe each other''s bullets for the rest of their life. They can snipe each other''s bullets for the rest of their life, which made them all marvel.


    At least they can''t do this.


    Seeing the ability of the rest of his life, he Chenguang also has his eyes shining, and his eyes reveal a raging fire, which makes he Chenguang more and more have a mind to fight with the rest of his life. He knows that he is not an opponent for the rest of his life, but this does not mean that he will retreat.


    At present, the speed of the rest of life and others has also accelerated a lot. The distance of 500 meters is also very troublesome for the rest of life and others. However, they have no way. Under the condition of ensuring their own safety, they can only pass here and reach the opposite side a little.


    They are too anxious. Maybe they will fall down and die, so they don''t dare to be careless.


    "How is that possible?"


    The man hiding next to the stone was slightly stunned. He looked at the rest of his life with an incredible face and a question mark in his mind


    "How can it be all right? It doesn''t make sense. Is it because of the gunshot just now?"


    This man looks puzzled. He is also a little confused. Some don''t understand what this means. He is a member of SAS. Although he is not a member of SAS, he has only half stepped into SAS. According to reason, as long as they pass this international special forces competition, they may be promoted directly from reserve members to real SAS members, This made them all quite excited.


    They feel that it is very easy for them to be promoted to SAS members.


    Therefore, he found a place and ambushed here in order to hunt some people and provide a certain basis for his promotion.


    But I never thought that his shot, in his opinion, must hit the rest of his life, because the other party can''t hide at all, especially under such conditions, it''s more impossible to hide, so the enemy will become his target, but I didn''t fucking expect


    This guy, he didn''t fucking get hit by himself. It doesn''t make sense.


    The man thought of this and smiled coldly: "I don''t believe it. I can''t hit you."


    Thinking of this, the man aimed at them again for the rest of his life. At this moment, his hair burst again for the rest of his life. He suddenly looked forward for the rest of his life. He saw that the man aimed at his own direction again for the rest of his life. Obviously, the other party wanted to kill himself.


    For the rest of his life, there was a dike, so he judged the position of the other party''s muzzle. For the rest of his life, he quietly adjusted the muzzle and stared at the other party coldly.

 Chapter 1001

    "This time, you''re not dead yet." the man snorted coldly and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    For the rest of his life, at the moment he noticed the hand moving, the pupil of the rest of his life shrank suddenly. Then, he noticed that the bullet came out of the chamber and shot out in an instant.


    The bullet rotates rapidly, and its rotation speed is dignified for the rest of my life. At the same time, I pulled the trigger at this moment for the rest of my life.


    It was also a bullet that shot out as fast as lightning.


    Just for a moment, the two bullets met again in the air. Then, the bullet fell under the cliff. You can clearly see the scene of the bullet falling off the cliff for the rest of your life, but... That person is not so.


    Because it is impossible for that person to capture the trajectory of the bullet at such a long distance. Only when he hits the target can he see if he has hit the target through the double boundary.


    After all, not everyone has such abnormal eyes for the rest of his life.


    A few seconds later, when the man looked at the rest of his life again, the man was also stunned. He looked at the rest of his life in front of him with a strong shock and incredible in his eyes.


    "Impossible..."


    The man almost lost his voice.


    "How could it be? I shot at this guy. In principle, this guy will be shot by my bullet and eliminated, but... Why is he still standing there undamaged? Is this guy cheating?"


    Thinking of this, the more this person feels that it is possible, he must have destroyed his sensing system for the rest of his life, and his bullet must have hit the other party. After all, it is empty. Even if he hits the other party, the other party will not die, but he will be angry and yellow smoke.


    But


    If he didn''t smoke for the rest of his life, he probably destroyed the sensing system. Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help scolding: "The cunning Chinese people broke the sensing system. This is naked cheating. After this, I will report it to the people above and give you punishment. You cheating Chinese people are not worthy to participate in this international special forces competition."


    If the rest of his life knows what this person is thinking, he may not be able to help but slap the boy to death.


    What kind of cheating? You''re blind. I just sniped your bullets off. Your bullets didn''t hit me. How can my sensing system start? You just have a problem.


    However, the man didn''t know that he sniped his bullets for the rest of his life, and he didn''t even think about sniping his bullets for the rest of his life. In his opinion, it''s almost impossible to snipe his bullets for the rest of his life. If you change the mode of operation and conditions, it may still be possible, but the other party is on this narrow path, and even there is no one around He''s fenced. If you''re not careful, you may fall and fall to pieces.


    Therefore, he didn''t think about it at all, so he misunderstood them for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he pulled the bolt again, but for the rest of his life, he has accelerated the speed. At this time, he has left Chen Shanming and others for about ten meters. He has an idea in his mind for the rest of his life, that is, to reach the other side as soon as possible and kill the other side. In this case, it is not easy to kill the other side. If he reaches the other side, he will have full confidence to kill the other side. At that time, Chen Shanming and them will die It''s safe.


    If they take care of Chen Shanming while walking, it will undoubtedly slow down the speed.


    In the same way, it''s better to speed up the process. Even so, he can help Chen Shanming and them.


    "There is only one of them," Chen Shanming said immediately.


    "Yes, the other party has fired two shots so far. From the time interval, the other party has only one person." he Chenguang said immediately when he noticed this scene.


    "If the other party has only one person, then we will have a chance to leave here." Wang Yanbing also brightened his eyes.


    They all know that if the other party has a group of people, they will almost die if they shoot. It is impossible for them to escape here, because they don''t have the rest of their life. They are so abnormal and can snipe each other''s bullets. He Chenguang tried before, but


    It''s too difficult to snipe the other side''s bullet. He tried a hundred times, and he fucking succeeded three or five times. These three or five times, it''s estimated that he was still fooled.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to snipe bullets.


    However, he Chenguang is also practicing, because he also knows how strong it is to improve his combat effectiveness if he can snipe each other''s bullets.


    "That''s right." Chen Shanming said, "he can snipe off each other''s bullets for the rest of his life, so we are basically not dangerous, but there is a premise."


    "That is, we can''t make any mistakes for the rest of our life. Even if it''s a mistake, one of us will be killed, so... We can''t make any mistakes for the rest of our life."


    Speaking of this, Chen Shanming''s face is also a little dignified. In the final analysis, all this should be in the rest of his life. If there is a little mistake in the rest of his life, someone will be shot, because this position is really not very good.


    "Team leader, let''s hurry up and keep up with the pace of the rest of our life, but we should be careful under our feet. Don''t fall down again. With the cover of the rest of our life, we won''t have much problems for a while. There is no doubt about the shooting method of the rest of our life, but now the most important thing is to leave this ghost place as soon as possible."


    Xu Tianlong immediately said, "now our situation is very bad, and there is only one enemy. If the enemy has other people, it will be in trouble. Once the rest of the people arrive, even if they are powerful, they can''t stop so many people''s shooting. At that time, we will still be eliminated."


    Xu Tianlong''s words also made all the people present look slightly changed. All of them nodded solemnly. They all knew that what Xu Tianlong said was not wrong. They must leave this ghost place as soon as possible. Fortunately, it is not far from there. There is only such a distance of about 500 meters. As long as they get to the ground, they will be safe.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shanming said, "speed up the March, let''s go."


    With Chen Shanming''s order, all the people nodded solemnly, and their speed also accelerated a lot. However, they walked more carefully, especially paid more attention to their feet, which were very dangerous. If they stepped on and slipped, it would be really over. This was not fun.

 Chapter 1002

    At this moment, the rest of his life is a distance from Chen Shanming and others. The man over there has been paying attention to the rest of his life and the every move of Chen Shanming and others. He sees that the rest of his life is gradually away from Chen Shanming and others, and quickly goes towards the land, which makes him look slightly changed.


    He also has some toothache, because he is the only one here, and his members are not here at all, but in the front. The reason why he stays is just for some points.


    I never expected to encounter such a strange thing.


    This made his face a little unnatural. He thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll aim at them. I don''t believe it. You''ve broken the sensing system."


    "Even if it is damaged, there will be evidence when I apply for arbitration, and you will also be eliminated."


    Thinking of this, the man''s face again hung a cold feeling, hummed, aligned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the direction of Chen Shanming.


    However, for this scene, Chen Shanming was not aware of it at all. He was just on his way in a hurry, because he knew that even if he knew that the other party wanted to shoot himself, he was basically impossible to hide. Instead, he might as well focus all his mind on the main road, and he believed that he would secretly protect them for the rest of his life.


    This is their trust for the rest of their lives.


    This trust is also accumulated bit by bit. They have worked miracles for the rest of their life, which has made them recognize the rest of their life. Although Chen Shanming is the leader of this operation, Chen Shanming does not really regard himself as the leader, because he knows that the rest of his life is more suitable to be the leader of this group and can lead them to survive from the battlefield.


    "Did you change?"


    When he noticed each other for the rest of his life, it made him smile coldly. He aimed the muzzle in another direction again for the rest of his life. At the same time, he started intermediate data calculation. His brain was like a supercomputer, frantically calculating the running track of each other''s bullets.


    And he can''t touch each other''s bullets head-on, because he can only shoot each other''s bullets from the side for the rest of his life, which increases the difficulty coefficient by at least ten times.


    As long as you see each other''s muzzle in the front, you can instantly calculate each other''s bullet trajectory for the rest of your life. However, it is different from the side, because you need to control what direction to shoot from and how long distance to intercept each other''s bullets for the rest of your life, and even know the speed of each other''s bullets.


    In this case, it is naturally more difficult.


    This means that no one can do this for the rest of his life and calculate the trajectory of the bullet, which is impossible.


    But the rest of my life is OK.


    "It''s you. The next one is the man behind you."


    The man stared at Chen Shanming, his eyes shining. With a cold smile, he pulled the trigger. A bullet blurted out from the muzzle of the gun and shot at Chen Shanming''s chest quickly.


    Naturally, the hit rate of shooting at the chest is higher than that of shooting at the head. After all, the area of the chest is relatively large. Therefore, he is fully confident that he will eliminate Chen Shanming with this shot.


    "Bang..."


    When the man shot, he shot almost at the same time for the rest of his life, but the direction of shooting for the rest of his life was not the direction of shooting the man''s bullet, but shooting in another direction.


    The bullet revolved quickly. The man almost saw the scene of yellow smoke on Chen Shanming. He smiled coldly.


    "Pa......"


    But just when the bullet was about 200 meters away from Chen Shanming, the bullet for the rest of his life also shot quickly. Unfortunately, the bullet just hit the body of the other bullet. The other bullet changed its trajectory because of the impact. After colliding with the bullets for the rest of his life, he didn''t know where to fly for the rest of his life, There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He pulled the bolt again and didn''t dare to be careless. However, at this time, he had walked out of a distance of about 100 meters, and only about 400 meters from his destination.


    Such a marching speed can be said to be very fast. At this time, he has also pulled Chen Shanming apart.


    "Hum, only one person dares to snipe at us. It''s really impatient."


    I''ve seen it for the rest of my life. There''s only one person lying in ambush here. Since there''s only one person, it''s easy to do.


    There is only one person on the other side. If he wants to kill any of them, he can''t do it, because he has full confidence that he can intercept each other''s bullets.


    If you don''t know where the other party shot, you naturally don''t have full confidence for the rest of your life. For example, when he was attacked at the beginning, he relied on luck. If it wasn''t for luck, he has been eliminated now. Since you already know the other party''s position and the other party is trying to kill them, it''s unlikely.


    For the rest of his life, he did not continue to pay attention to anything, and his speed accelerated again.


    "Shift, asshole..."


    The man couldn''t help scolding. It was naked cheating. In his opinion, this bullet must have hit Chen Shanming, but Chen Shanming didn''t smoke yellow smoke, which means that the other party also lost the sensing system, which made him very angry. Such cheating is despised.


    Unexpectedly, they actually did so.


    The man looked at the rest of his life. When he saw the running speed for the rest of his life, he was also shocked.


    "What..."


    She was frightened by the speed of the rest of her life, because at this moment, she spent the rest of her life on such a narrow path, which was about 30 cm in front and behind. It was very narrow. Under such conditions, she had to walk carefully and take a step to see, but for the rest of her life


    He fucking ran on this path.


    Such a scene also frightened him.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When he Chenguang looked up and looked at the rest of his life again, he Chenguang was surprised.


    "I can''t help it..."


    As soon as Wang Yanbing looked up, he also saw that he was running for the rest of his life. Immediately, he was also a lying trough and blurted out directly.


    "Just fooling around..."


    "My brain......" song Kaifei didn''t expect it, so he said.


    "Don''t fool around, don''t rob my lines." Wang Yanbing said immediately.


    "Don''t rob me of my lines," Xu Tianlong said after hearing this.


    Obviously, they are all frightened by the rest of their lives... You know, there are fucking cliffs around here

 Chapter 1003

    This is a little careless, it will be broken to pieces, but for the rest of my life, it''s like a race. The speed, what morning light they see, they all have some sour teeth. It''s too fucking bullshit.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they all had unspeakable toothache.


    However, they are more worried about falling down for the rest of their life, but they are a little relieved to see the steady appearance of the rest of their life;


    During this period of time, they have also been given great trust for the rest of their life, especially their strength for the rest of their life, which is beyond doubt.


    The man on land was also shocked when he saw the running speed for the rest of his life. The speed for the rest of his life was too fast. His personal physical quality and military literacy were also very strong. He didn''t walk through the hail of bullets, and even survived in this case, but


    The current situation shocked him.


    Because for the rest of his life, he was not walking forward step by step, but running. He was shocked and inexplicable at such a running speed.


    And obviously scared for the rest of my life.


    "Isn''t this guy going to die?" seeing the scene in front of him, the man almost screamed, because the speed of the rest of his life is too fast, and the place is very narrow, so it''s not suitable for running, and he ran in this situation for the rest of his life. You know, there is still snow on the road. How can he run smoothly, but... For the rest of his life, This guy is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Although he ran very fast, his body showed no signs of instability. He was shocked and almost scared to death.


    "Where the hell is this monster running out? How can it be so terrible." the man took a breath when he saw this scene, and was obviously frightened by the actions of the rest of his life. Such actions are really fucking scary. Such running speed is simply terrible.


    "No, I can''t let this guy continue to run. This guy continues to run and will soon reach the ground. My teammates are not here and can''t shoot. I must solve this guy as soon as possible and other guys."


    When he thought of this, he made a quick decision. He also knew that he must solve the rest of his life first, because the rest of his life is only about 200 meters away from the land. Once he comes to the land for the rest of his life, it will be difficult for him to shoot them at that time.


    What''s more, this guy is so abnormal.


    Thinking of this, he aimed the muzzle in the direction of the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he also noticed that the man aimed the muzzle at himself, which made the rest of his life sneer. This guy aimed the muzzle at himself. In fact, the pressure is much less for him. You know, this front sniping bullet is much simpler than the side sniping bullet.


    If it''s a side sniper bullet, the brain speed for the rest of his life must be super fast, but... There is also a huge problem, that is, he can''t calculate for a long time. If he calculates for a long time, his brain will have a headache because he can''t bear it. The last time there was pain, it will hurt the rest of his life. Therefore, I dare not burn my brain too much for the rest of my life.


    Once that happens, their situation will be more troublesome.


    "Bang..."


    When the man saw the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten their cheating for the rest of his life. Obviously, the fight was just what he thought about their cheating for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    When the man shot, he did not hesitate to shoot for the rest of his life and intercepted the other party''s bullets again. The three turn four intercepted bullets also had a great pressure for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he was getting closer and closer to the land. The man kept shooting, but every shot could not hit the rest of his life. In other words, he still ran towards the land for the rest of his life, as if he had not been shot, which made him a little angry.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The man scolded again. Now he really wanted to get a Gatling and surprise them all for the rest of his life. These guys are so hateful. If they are real guns, he has full confidence that he can kill them for the rest of his life. Unfortunately, all the guns in their hands are empty bullets, and in this case, they must not use real guns, If you use real guns, there will be big events.


    It is precisely because of this that they did not use real guns, which led to some differences in their combat, such as the use of guns.


    If he had used arc firing before, he could have used it for the rest of his life, but... Because the gun was empty, it could not achieve the power of real bullets at all. Therefore, his arc firing could not be used at all, because there was no absolute power to hit flying stone chips.


    Therefore, to some extent, empty bullets also limit their play, but on the whole, the impact is not very great.


    At present, the rest of my life is only about ten meters away from the land. When I noticed this scene, my eyes lit up.


    "Almost..."


    Under the eyes of countless people, the rest of their lives suddenly jumped up from the narrow road. This sudden situation changed Chen Shanming and he Chenguang.


    "No... for the rest of my life... Be careful."


    Chen Shanming was stunned. You know, there is still a distance from the ground for the rest of his life, and between this distance, there is a cliff... Such a high cliff is almost dead if it falls. Unless he has good luck and appears on TV, he can''t survive at all.


    This jump for the rest of my life is too risky. Don''t you know what you''re doing, this guy.


    Chen Shanming''s face was a little unnatural. He immediately shouted, "let''s hurry over..."


    As Chen Shanming walks, he pays attention to the rest of his life. His heart is also nervous to the extreme.


    But at this time!


    For the rest of his life, he jumped directly onto the land ahead. When Chen Shanming saw this scene, Chen Shanming was a little relieved. His actions for the rest of his life almost scared them to death. It''s your uncle''s, it''s too messy. You dare to jump so far away. You''re not afraid of falling to death.


    This boy is always so surprised


    However, at this time, Chen Shanming''s pupil suddenly shrinks again


    "Broken..."

 Chapter 1004

    "Broken..."


    Miao wolf, he Chenguang and others were also obviously aware of this scene, which made them all look greatly changed. At this moment, their whole heart was mentioned in their throat again.


    The man of the SAS hidden in the dark was shocked when he noticed that he jumped down from the mountain for the rest of his life. He never expected that he would be so fierce for the rest of his life. In this case, he dared to jump down directly. The distance must be at least ten or eight meters. If he can run up under normal circumstances, They can do that, but


    The current situation surprised and shocked him.


    Because this guy jumped down directly in this case. It was like looking for death. He wanted to shoot for the rest of his life, but I don''t know why. He felt locked, so he didn''t dare to shoot, for fear of being sniped.


    When he saw him jump onto the land for the rest of his life, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy was so fierce for the rest of his life that he jumped directly onto the land from here


    This is about ten meters, and this guy jumped in this extremely bad environment. Your uncle''s is a little too much


    "Good opportunity..."


    But soon, he suddenly saw that when he jumped on the ground for the rest of his life, because it was suspended under the ground, and because the falling force for the rest of his life was too strong, the stone could not bear the power for the rest of his life, and it was directly broken. Such a scene made him look very happy.


    "Now is the time to kill you. If you shoot you in this situation, even if you really fall and die, you deserve it. No wonder me."


    The man''s eyes flashed cold and fierce. Falling off the cliff for the rest of his life is almost certain to die. In this case, whether he can save or not will have no impact, because it was said in the special forces competition that the special forces competition is extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, he may die.


    In this case, it''s no wonder he died for the rest of his life, because he asked for it for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    He aimed at the rest of his life and fired without hesitation. Naturally, he also shot at the rest of his life.


    But at this time!


    For the rest of his life, he also realized that his current situation was a little bad, but... He was not in a hurry. At this moment, his eyes twinkled with a strange light, but in his brain, there seemed to be a picture


    That picture seems to be a picture of a monkey. This monkey looks very strange. When he detects this monkey for the rest of his life, he will almost open his mouth and look incredible for the rest of his life.


    "I''m Cao, isn''t this the holy man of heaven?"


    For a moment, I fell into this epiphany for the rest of my life. What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that I saw the legendary Qi Tian Da Sheng. I have to say that this guy is really arrogant, but no matter how arrogant he is, he can''t cover up the fact that he is a monkey.


    However


    When I first thought of this place for the rest of my life, I suddenly noticed something for the rest of my life, which made me worried for a while, and then murmured, "yes... Monkey..."


    "When Qi Tianda Sheng passed through the water curtain cave, he didn''t have the slightest mana... It was entirely based on the instinct of monkeys... The most powerful thing about monkeys was flexibility..."


    "That kind of flexibility allows them to shuttle freely in the trees, and they can even legend in the mountains, but relatively speaking, they shuttle more freely in the trees."


    "But this does not mean that monkeys are not so flexible in other environments."


    When I think of this moment, I have a feeling of enlightenment for the rest of my life.


    "I see..."


    At this moment, the eyes of the rest of life revealed a fine awn, which excited the rest of life, with unspeakable excitement and movement


    "I see..."


    "A hundred years of six ear macaque blood, the third form, 100 kinds of exquisite."


    At the next moment, the rest of his life was a violent drink. This stone had broken and fell downward. Under the violent drink of the rest of his life, his feet and hands suddenly forced. With the help of the power of the stone, his body jumped up for the rest of his life. Because the stone was impacted by the power of the rest of his life, the falling speed was accelerated by a few points.


    The moment he jumped up for the rest of his life, the man''s bullet also came in an instant.


    However, the rest of my life seemed to have noticed. At this time, the gun in my hand pointed the muzzle in one direction, pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the next moment, the bullet flew out.


    The bullet collided with each other''s bullet, and the body shape for the rest of my life jumped up and landed steadily on the ground. However, I didn''t stop too much for the rest of my life, but rolled and hid behind a stone. For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved.


    "It''s too dangerous..."


    This made the rest of his life a cold sweat... He was shocked for the rest of his life. If he hadn''t realized the third form and 100 kinds of delicacy of the Centennial six eared macaque at the critical moment... He might have fallen from there.


    "Shit, I almost made a mistake."


    The rest of his life was a little relieved. The next moment, the rest of his life looked at a stone not far away. The stone was only about 200 meters away from him. There was a fierce light in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Dare to snipe at me in this place. This time, I want you to look good."


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the front with a fierce face. The next moment, he jumped up. He didn''t seem to be prepared for the person in front. For the rest of his life, he ran towards the front as fast as lightning. At the same time, his eyes were also staring at the front. As long as the other party raised his head, he could quickly adjust the muzzle of the gun and kill the other party.


    As everyone knows, the man hid behind the stone. At this moment, the whole man was a little silly.


    "Sniper... Sniper bullet..."


    At this moment, he finally saw what the situation was. Yes, it was a sniper bullet. Just when he thought his gun could kill the rest of his life, what he never dreamed of was


    For the rest of his life, when he jumped up, he could shoot. Even if he did, he could shoot at will, but what frightened him most was


    I can snipe his bullets for the rest of my life


    I can understand that you jump up in this extreme situation, but the height of your fucking jump is a little bullshit. Of course, if you jump high, I can say that you are gifted, which is not incomprehensible. After all, there is no abnormal person in the world

 Chapter 1005

    But


    You can also snipe his bullets when you jump up, which is a bit of a fuck.


    Who can snipe each other''s bullets in such a panic? He hasn''t heard of sniping bullets, because some people in SAS can do it, but he has never seen such a perverse way of playing for the rest of his life


    "This guy, I may not be an opponent."


    For a moment, he thought of this situation.


    At this moment, he more or less understood that the reason why he shot for the rest of his life was that he didn''t smoke yellow smoke for the rest of his life. Nine times out of ten, it was because he sniped his bullets for the rest of his life. He remembered that there were several gunshots for the rest of his life. At that time, he didn''t care much and thought that he shot indiscriminately for the rest of his life.


    But now when I think about it, it''s obviously not the same thing, because he fired several shots in total, and he fired several shots for the rest of his life. That is to say, all the bullets he shot before were sniped off by the rest of his life. Such a scene also shocked him. Unexpectedly, this guy turned out to be so abnormal.


    At present, this guy came down from the mountain. It was more difficult for him to kill each other, because he felt that he might not be the opponent of this guy. For a time, he was under great pressure for the rest of his life.


    "No, I can''t stay here. If I stay here, I will lose. Here, I must find my teammates and make final accounts."


    This person is also decisive. He also knows that this situation is not suitable for continuing to kill the rest of his life, and he may not be able to do it. Leaving here now is the wisest choice. His teammates are in the front, and he can find his opponent in half a day.


    At the thought of this, this person just lowered his head and wanted to run towards the front


    However, at this time.


    A figure jumped up from behind him, and then kicked him hard, which changed his look.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, he kicked him in the chest for the rest of his life. He couldn''t bear this huge force. He rolled two punches on the ground, which was enough to stabilize his body. He looked at the rest of his life with horror, revealing shock and incredible.


    "Why is he so fast..."


    At this moment, he was also scared silly. You know, it was still about 200 away from him for the rest of his life, but... I don''t know when he came to him for the rest of his life... It''s 200 meters. How can you be so fast


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. He attacked this person again. The attack spirit for the rest of his life was very powerful. The move was deadly and abnormal. This person noticed this situation for the rest of his life, and his look changed greatly. He hurried to resist the fierce move for the rest of his life


    But


    The speed and strength of the rest of his life belong to the top. What''s more, he is still a junior military king for the rest of his life. Although he is a junior military king, his combat effectiveness is even more powerful than the intermediate military king. He can even compare with the senior military king. It can be seen how abnormal his physical quality is.


    This man is obviously not the king of war. If he were the king of war, he would have entered SAS almost long ago, and he would not be the so-called reserve army.


    But this man is obviously a half infantry king.


    For the rest of his life, he punched the man hard. The punch was fast and accurate. He even heard the roar of the fist wind, which made him look greatly changed.


    Because the punch for the rest of my life is terrible.


    "Escape..."


    The man thought of this, hurried back, turned around and wanted to escape, but he was faster than him for the rest of his life. Would he be given a chance to escape.


    "Bang..."


    He punched the man behind him for the rest of his life. The man couldn''t bear the terrible power of the rest of his life. His body rushed over. In the air, the man opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    "Puff..."


    He fell hard on the ground. He looked pale for the rest of his life. His face was very ugly. This punch hurt him directly.


    This surprised him a little.


    "This guy... Is so terrible."


    He was also a little scared. He knew that if he was fighting for real life and death, maybe he would be dead, because the rest of his life and combat experience in front of him were rich, and the strength, speed and other aspects could be said to be very terrible.


    Even five of them will be opponents for the rest of their lives.


    He stared at him coldly for the rest of his life and said coldly, "where are you from the branch?"


    The man bit his teeth, stared at the rest of his life, and snorted coldly, "don''t want to know."


    The rest of my life took a look at this person''s armband, but the three letters SAS were written on it. When I saw these three letters for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized it for the rest of my life.


    "It''s SAS, from Lao Ying''s side." I know more or less about these troops for the rest of my life. Moreover, they all wear armbands, so it''s easy to distinguish them, but... There are too many troops. They don''t even know some troops.


    "However, according to your appearance, you should not be the right team member. If I expected it well, you should be a reserve member." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "You..."


    The man snorted coldly and ignored the rest of his life.


    The rest of your life said faintly, "now do you pull the sensing system yourself or do I help you?"


    "You..."


    The man''s face sank when he heard this, and he stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He wanted to break up the rest of his life, which made him extremely angry.


    "You... Now you have become my prisoner. If you pull by yourself, I will show mercy. If you let me pull, I can''t guarantee what I will do, but my hands are often hard."


    The words of the rest of his life changed his face


    Obviously, this is a naked threat for the rest of his life. If he does it, he will do something to him for the rest of his life, which makes him very angry.


    "I''ll do it myself..." the man thought and said.


    "Then please." the rest of life smiled lightly, but the eyes of the rest of life stared at the man.


    The man slowly put his hand behind his back, but he stared at him with a smile for the rest of his life. He saw the smile for the rest of his life. The next moment, the man quickly put his hand out like lightning. I don''t know when he had a black pistol in his hand


    "Want me to pull the sensing system, dream and die, Chinese..."

 Chapter 1006

    "Poop!"


    Just when the man looked ferocious and looked at the rest of his life, and his index finger pulled the trigger, his hand shook for the rest of his life, and a dagger stabbed into the man''s wrist as fast as lightning.


    The rest of his life is almost the same as this person, or even faster than this person.


    Poop, this knife directly pierced the man''s wrist


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground, while he held his arm and looked at his arm with a pale face.


    He saw that his wrist had been penetrated by a knife, and his blood flowed down the crossing, which changed his look dramatically.


    "You..."


    He looked at the eyes of the rest of his life with a touch of anger and killing intention. He never thought that he actually did it for the rest of his life and inserted the dagger into his wrist, which would even affect him later. It made him stare at the rest of his life angrily. He wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    He said coldly for the rest of his life: "it''s a reward for a reward. Now, hand in your points. You''re dead."


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The man roared angrily when he heard the speech. He wanted to tear the rest of his life. He knew that if his right hand was injured, he could not be the opponent for the rest of his life.


    At present, he has almost no way.


    He stared at the man coldly for the rest of his life and said indifferently, "abide by the rules of the exercise. Now you are a dead man. If you dare to do it, I don''t mind killing you."


    When I said this, a sense of obliteration flashed across the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life. Although the obliteration was fleeting, the man was still aware of it. The man trembled. He knew that if he didn''t hand it in today, I''m afraid his life would be in danger. Although it''s not allowed to kill in the special forces competition, but... If he killed someone and threw you off the cliff from here, Who the fuck knows who killed it.


    "Here you are."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he gave his medal to the rest of his life. He looked at it indifferently for the rest of his life, crossed out the points in the medal and collected the medal.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the man and said blandly, "give me back the dagger."


    "You..."


    When he heard this sentence for the rest of his life, his face changed greatly. Shit, are you kidding? If you return the dagger to the rest of your life, you must pull the dagger out of your wrist. It''s your uncle''s, isn''t it self abuse.


    "Here''s my dagger," he said in a deep voice, gritting his teeth.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer for the rest of his life, he said faintly, "your dagger is rubbish. Now give me my dagger. Do you want me to do it or do it yourself? You can choose one."


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help scolding. For the rest of his life, it was absolutely intentional. He deliberately asked him to pull out the dagger. The pain of pulling out the dagger is unbearable.


    "Hum..."


    The rest of his life saw that he didn''t do anything. With a cold hum, he stepped in front of the man. The man''s face changed greatly and hurried back to avoid the attack for the rest of his life.


    But the attack speed for the rest of his life was so fast that he didn''t even give him time to respond. He came to him. His hand was injured and was not his opponent for the rest of his life. He grabbed one of his arms for the rest of his life, and then the other hand grabbed the dagger.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment, the dagger was pulled out by the rest of his life, and the man howled in pain. The blood flowed down his wrist. The bleeding speed was very fast. It was obvious that the dagger for the rest of his life hurt the man''s artery.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the man lying on the ground and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t stop bleeding, you will bleed to death in a while."


    The voice fell, and they walked towards the rear for the rest of their life. At this time, Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and others came to the ground one after another. When they arrived on the ground, they were a little relieved.


    It''s too dangerous to fight in that environment, and they are the target of these people. Fortunately, there is only one person here, so they have nothing to do.


    Otherwise, all of them will have to be eliminated here.


    "Are you all right for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang asked immediately.


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, are you all right?" Chen Shanming also looked at the rest of his life nervously. It was just the operation of the rest of his life. It was so fucking coquettish that he blinded their eyes. It was so bullshit.


    "It''s all right." the rest of my life shook his head and said, "they are SAS people. Fortunately, they have only one person, otherwise, we''ll be in trouble."


    ¡°sas¡£¡±


    When Chen Shanming heard the name, it changed Chen Shanming''s look: "unexpectedly, it would be them. Fortunately, there is only one. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will be destroyed."


    "SAS?" Wang Yanbing frowned and said, "haven''t you heard of it..."


    "It''s the special forces on Lao Ying''s side, with super combat effectiveness. According to the truth, everyone should be the realm of the king of war." Chen Shanming said.


    "They are reserve members." the rest of his life shook his head and said, "it''s just the strength of the prospective soldier king."


    "It''s a preparatory member," Chen Shanming said with a sigh of relief. "But since there is one person here, there may be others in other places. Let''s be careful."


    "Yes."


    It''s really good to nod slightly for the rest of my life. There are SAS members here. Maybe the rest of his teammates may be nearby, which makes me afraid for the rest of my life.


    "Fortunately, we''ve come to the most dangerous place. Otherwise, it''s really trouble." Wang Yanbing sighed a little relieved and said.


    "But for the rest of our lives, what are we going to do next?"


    As Wang Yanbing said these words, for a time, people present looked at the rest of their life, and they meditated for the rest of their life. Now they need to cross the snow mountain at the fastest speed. It''s really not a good place covered with heavy snow. It''s not easy to find if the enemy ambushes.


    Therefore, everyone is slightly afraid.


    In addition, the environment here is bad and they have few warm clothes. If they stay here for a long time, they will only freeze to death.


    Therefore, we must find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    The rest of his life said, "first roll up the dead man''s clothes and let''s change them."


    "Dead?"

 Chapter 1007

    After hearing this, Chen Shanming changed his look and said nervously, "for the rest of your life, shouldn''t you kill?"


    "No," said the rest of his life, "I just hurt him, but we need his clothes. Let this guy freeze here for a while. If he can hold on to the arrival of the rescue team, even if it''s his luck, if he can''t hold on, he can only wait to die."


    "Yes, dead friends don''t die poor." he Chenguang echoed.


    "Go."


    Then, the rest of his life with the crowd went to SAS members again. When the man saw the rest of his life, he was even more angry.


    When Chen Shanming and he Chenguang saw the blood on the man''s wrist, they were all a little shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect to start so hard for the rest of their life.


    However, Chen Shanming and others didn''t say anything. They all know that under such conditions, injury is inevitable, as long as people don''t die.


    If someone dies, that''s the real trouble.


    As for this man''s injury, there is nothing wrong.


    Looking at this man for the rest of his life, he said faintly, "take off your clothes. Now we want to collect your clothes."


    The rest of his life changed his face.


    "No." he didn''t think about it. He refused the idea of the rest of his life. He stared at the rest of his life in anger and said angrily, "if I give you my clothes, I will freeze to death. It''s impossible to give them to you."


    you bet.


    In this environment, if the clothes are given to them for the rest of their lives, he will freeze to death. Therefore, the clothes must not be given to them for the rest of their lives.


    The rest of my life sneered: "now that you are dead, we want your clothes. We are fully qualified, because we are cleaning the battlefield. Now we ask to collect your clothes. Don''t let us do it. If we do it, we will have to suffer."


    For the rest of his life, they can remind this guy, which is enough to give this guy face. If they changed to a real battlefield, this person would be dead, and their clothes would have been taken away by them long ago. Where is the time to compete with you here.


    So I didn''t give this SAS member face for the rest of my life.


    "You..."


    When he heard the words of the rest of his life, he stared at the rest of his life angrily. He wanted to eat the rest of his life raw. This guy was just intentional.


    It was intentional to freeze him here.


    The rest of my life said: "You have activated the signal bomb, and someone will pick you up soon. You can make a fire, which is enough for you to stick to the rescue team. Now I ask you to give me your clothes. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you and throwing you down the mountain. As long as you are born, I don''t think anyone knows that I did it. I suggest you better think it over."


    The rest of his life is full of threats. Obviously, if this person doesn''t agree, they don''t mind killing him and directly dropping him off the cliff. After dropping the cliff, this guy will die. At that time, even if others want to investigate again, it will be very difficult, because in this case, there is no evidence at all.


    "You..."


    The man stared at the rest of his life, and his murderous spirit soared. If the clothes were given to the rest of his life, he would almost die in the iceberg and snow.


    Can this give you the rest of your life?


    However, if you don''t give the rest of your life, these guys will start to rob. They were not opponents for the rest of your life before. What''s more, they have seven more helpers for the rest of their life. If you don''t give the rest of your life, these seven people will rush over in a moment and chew him to the bone and residue.


    He thought of this and clenched his teeth. He took off his clothes. When he saw it for the rest of his life, he threw it to Chen Shanming and said, "put on these clothes first, which can help you keep out the cold. Next, we will continue to find other people and take off their clothes."


    Chen Shanming and others nodded slightly for the rest of their life. They are not Shannan good women. Although this is inappropriate, it is a special forces competition after all. Moreover, this guy may not be frozen to death.


    If he makes a fire in time and waits until the rescue workers arrive, he can survive.


    So Chen Shanming didn''t stop it for the rest of his life.


    "Well." Chen Shanming and others nodded slightly and said, "let''s be careful. Maybe there are their people ahead."


    "Yes."


    He nodded solemnly for the rest of his life, and then took he Chenguang with them to the front quickly.


    meanwhile!


    Somewhere in the front, there are some people hiding. Their eyes reveal their intention to kill. If someone knows these members, they will cry out in surprise.


    Because these people are impressively members of SAS, and it seems that they should all be reserve troops. I don''t know what the relationship between this army and the previous SAS people is.


    After Yu Sheng and others advanced three kilometers, they stopped one after another with a wave of their hands. Yu Sheng stared around with a dignified face, and his eyes glittered with a strange light.


    "How''s the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming asked immediately.


    "There''s an ambush," murmured the rest of his life.


    "Ambush?"


    Hearing these two words, Chen Shanming''s face changed slightly. Immediately, he was on guard around and immediately said, "will he be a member of the SAS reserve army?"


    "It''s possible."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "the guy said before that his teammates were nearby. I think it shouldn''t be wrong."


    "What do you think now?" Chen Shanming asked.


    "Dig them out and kill them. Now we need clothes. Otherwise, we can''t resist the cold. We must get some clothes to keep warm. Then we are leaving the snow mountain." Yu Shengdao.


    "OK. Done."


    Chen Shanming is also decisive. He also knows that he must kill some people to get some clothes. Now they feel that their hands and feet are numb. It''s too cold here. If they go on like this, none of them can stick to it.


    Now, the safest way is to grab clothes from these special forces. Although they may not survive after being robbed, it''s better than freezing themselves.


    "How do we judge their position?" Chen Shanming said immediately.


    "Eyes judge," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others were stunned. Immediately, they looked at the rest of their life silently. It was nonsense.

 Chapter 1008

    Eye judgment? Blind people know that they can judge with their eyes. However, for the rest of their life, they say there is an ambush here, but they don''t know the exact location of these people. Therefore, they can''t continue to move forward. If they continue to move forward, they will be sniped and killed by these people.


    That''s why Chen Shanming asked.


    Unexpectedly, I gave him such an answer for the rest of my life, which made him feel a little painful.


    But he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, I spent the rest of my life carefully looking around. In this big snow mountain, big blood can be said to be the best way to cover up. This kind of natural cover is very difficult for ordinary people to find, even for him.


    However, at this time.


    There are several figures hidden in the dark.


    For the rest of his life, he stared around. Although the people here were covered by the snow, he... Couldn''t tell where these people were. It would be much easier if he could tell where these people were.


    "It seems that these people should be SAS people. The guy just said that their people are nearby. I think nine times out of ten." he Chenguang said in a deep voice.


    "HMM." Wang Yanbing also nodded solemnly. Then Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life and said, "what shall we do next?"


    "There are eight of us and we are divided into three teams. He Chenguang and I are in a team. The other six people are divided into one team and move in three directions respectively. However, we should be careful of stones, obstacles and even slopes. There are the most likely Tibetans there, and some places of branches."


    "Then, you go to the three sniper points, wait there, and give me the rest."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others nodded for the rest of their lives. Then they divided into a team and went to the best gathering point in the way they said for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of their lives, they took he Chenguang in another direction. There were many pits in this place. For the rest of their lives, they ran here quickly.


    meanwhile.


    Those who hide in the dark look fierce.


    "Here they are." at this time, a man named Harry looked this way. If you look carefully, you will find that the first man of Harry is a king of war.


    Because in this man, there is the breath of the king of war.


    Harry, obviously the captain of SAS.


    "This should be the group of Chinese people?" at this time, another person said coldly: "these Chinese people have won more than 200 points. Ha ha, it''s cheap for us."


    "Well," said Harry, nodding slightly, "they can come here. It seems that beta has been killed."


    "Ha ha."


    Clement smiled coldly and said faintly, "this guy doesn''t like to follow our team. He likes to act alone. He will be killed sooner or later. Now he has been killed, which can be regarded as a solution to our trouble. I don''t like beta very much, so he can''t enter the real SAS."


    "I can only be a preparatory member in my life."


    Harry shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything more. He was also slightly dissatisfied with beta''s independent action. Beta was killed, so he didn''t care whether there was this player or not.


    "The other side divided the team into three teams. It seems that they found our existence. Now we''ll try to kill them," Harry thought and said.


    "Clement, take some people over there and try to kill the enemy there. As for these guys here, I''ll kill them."


    Then Harry''s eyes fell on them for the rest of his life, and he sneered.


    "OK." Clement nodded slightly when he heard Harry''s plan, and then said, "Harry, I''ve arranged a lot of mines over there. If they step on mines, they will die."


    "Yes."


    Harry nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, but ran quickly towards them for the rest of his life. At this moment, the rest of his life was carefully looking around, a pair of eyes, constantly shooting.


    Seems to be looking for Harry and their place.


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly brightened up, because he noticed that there seemed to be a reflector over there. Although the reflection was very weak, but


    For the rest of my life.


    "Found it."


    The rest of my life took out my sniper gun and locked it with a pair of eyes. There, I saw the sniper mirror for the rest of my life, which made the rest of my life smile coldly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life. A gun rang out, and the bullet shot in the direction of the sniper mirror.


    This shot can kill each other.


    "But..."


    At this time, the hair all over the rest of my life exploded in an instant.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of his life, his face changed greatly, his body twisted forcibly, and hurriedly lowered his head. At the same time, there was also a bullet flying out close to his scalp.


    When I realized this scene for the rest of my life, I was even more shocked.


    The bullets for the rest of his life hit the other party at this time, but... After hitting the other party, there was no yellow smoke on the other party


    Such a scene made my face a little gloomy for the rest of my life.


    "So insidious..."


    Along the way, he made such a fatal mistake for the rest of his life.


    Obviously


    The other side''s sniper mirror was deliberately placed there. Although it was a sniper gun, there was no one there. In other words, it was an enemy trick to deliberately attract him. As long as he shot, the enemy would also shoot and kill him with one shot.


    However, he was almost fooled.


    Because he''s too confident.


    "How about the rest of my life." he Chenguang was also surprised and hurried.


    "It''s all right." I shook my head for the rest of my life and said, "I''m a little careless."


    Such an experience also gives me vigilance for the rest of my life. During this period of time, I was so confident that I forgot the existence of this danger.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I have nothing to do.


    "Didn''t hit." when Harry noticed this scene, he was also a little stunned and was a little surprised: "what a fast reaction ability. It seems that he underestimated these Chinese people."


    Harry was a little surprised. The reason why he designed was to kill the other party with one shot, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was so fast that he missed the shot.


    At this time, his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. He narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life and murmured, "it seems that he is another soldier king, but he doesn''t know what kind of ability this guy has..."


    Just then, the rest of my life suddenly jumped up.

 Chapter 1009

    The rest of his life suddenly jumped up, which also frightened the other party. He jumped out without saying a word for the rest of his life, which is no different from looking for death.


    When Harry noticed this scene, he smiled coldly: "die."


    Harry aimed the muzzle of the gun in the direction of the rest of his life. Harry''s sharp eyes were like eagle eyes. When the rest of his life ran to the side, Harry had aimed in the direction of the rest of his life.


    "Bang."


    Harry pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet spun rapidly and went straight for the rest of his life. If he was hit, he would be eliminated for the rest of his life.


    But


    The next scene surprised Harry, because he saw that when he jumped out for the rest of his life, his body twisted a little for the rest of his life, which led to his bullet rubbing the skin of his brain for the rest of his life. Harry was also surprised to see such a scene.


    "Did you escape?"


    Harry looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. He never thought that he could escape so easily for the rest of his life. It doesn''t make sense. His shot has been locked for the rest of his life. According to his idea, it''s impossible to avoid his shot for the rest of his life, but he really avoided it for the rest of his life.


    Such a scene, Harry looked a little dignified. Harry stared at the rest of his life, but then Harry''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "This is..."


    When Harry noticed the trajectory of the rest of his life, it changed Harry''s face.


    Because he noticed that there was no rules and regulations for the rest of his life, and he would never stay in place for more than one second and five, that is, it was almost impossible for him to shoot and lock the rest of his life. As a king of soldiers, it took about 1.5 seconds to shoot and aim, which was already a very powerful expert, If you change to some other top experts, their shooting to aiming takes up to 1.2 seconds.


    At the back, the more you want to improve zero point one, the more difficult it is.


    Because it can''t be promoted casually.


    It needs constant training and must always maintain their peak, but how difficult it is. Many people can no longer break through when they reach the realm of the king of war. Obviously, their potential has been exhausted.


    It can be said that it is almost impossible to reach this level without strong talent as support.


    "No wonder you can kill beta. Sure enough, you have some skills." Harry looked at the rest of his life with burning eyes. He also put away his contempt and could avoid his bullets so easily. Such a person is really powerful, but


    He is the captain of SAS and a real member of SAS. The reserve team led by him is also going to participate in this SAS assessment. As long as they stand out in the international special forces competition, their team can become a real member of SAS. At that time, he has completed his task.


    "But... In front of me, you dare to show your body. You are the first. It''s not so easy to avoid my sniping..."


    At this point, Harry''s face was wearing a cruel smile. If someone looked at Harry''s eyes at this time, they could notice that Harry''s eyes began to change gradually.


    On this retina, it seems that there are countless squares, but these squares look very small, which can''t be seen by ordinary human eyes, but... Harry''s eyes have undergone strange changes.


    Because these eyes don''t look like a pair of eyes. They look like a pair of animal eyes. Moreover, this guy''s eyes also have this extremely sharp feeling. The cold eyes look extremely uncomfortable, just like cold-blooded animals.


    Those eyes stared at the rest of his life. Such sharp eyes made him aware of it for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, his pupils kept shrinking. He could see Harry''s every move clearly, especially when he looked at Harry''s eyes, which made him even more frightened for the rest of his life.


    The bottom of my heart for the rest of my life set off a storm.


    "What kind of eyes is this?" he looked at Harry in horror for the rest of his life. His eyes showed unprecedented dignity. I don''t know why, Harry''s eyes were like an eagle''s eyes. Those eyes were very strange, especially when they were staring at him.


    This makes the rest of my life full of fear and horror.


    Because the other party''s eyes seem to have locked him and regarded him as their own prey.


    "No, these eyes are God..."


    I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life, which changed my look for the rest of my life.


    "Eagle eye..."


    A word appeared in his mind for the rest of his life, and his face changed for the rest of his life. Yes, it was eagle eyes. At this moment, Harry''s eyes were like a pair of eagle eyes. The eagle eyes were extremely sharp and looked very far. In this high air, he could even see the rabbits on the ground clearly, which showed the guy''s eyes, How terrible it is


    Only when the eagle is catching prey, his eyes become extremely sharp.


    At the moment, it was clear that Harry was taking himself as prey.


    However, Harry''s eyes are obviously different from those of normal people. He has met such people for the rest of his life. At present, Harry''s situation is obviously similar to these people


    "Did he also transform his eyes?"


    When I thought of this place for the rest of my life, I changed my look for the rest of my life. I rushed to one side. There was just a small pit there.


    At this moment, the hairs of the rest of his life burst, and an unspeakable danger poured into his heart, which made the face of the rest of his life extremely ugly.


    Because he knew he was locked.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, a gunshot rang out, and the sudden sound made the pupils of the rest of his life shrink suddenly, because he realized that the direction of the bullet was his direction. Although he also had the blood of the golden winged ROC, he even upgraded to the third form. When the bullet rotated rapidly, he could see it clearly.


    At the same time, the radar warning on him constantly reminds him to avoid at this time, but these are just in a moment.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he could only move the muzzle in the air, and fired a shot at Harry.


    "Bang."

 Chapter 1010

    "Bang..."


    But at this time, the bullet of the rest of his life collided with Harry''s bullet in the air, and Harry''s bullet was suddenly collapsed. At this time, the rest of his life had also fallen into the pit. He rolled and stabilized his body for the rest of his life. At this moment, he was also sweating.


    "Shit, I almost made a mistake again."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. This was his second mistake in the international special forces competition. He had never made such a mistake before.


    This makes the complexion of the rest of life a little unnatural.


    For the rest of his life, this mistake is also a lesson, a bloody lesson. If it is on a real battlefield, he will have died.


    "There must be no such mistake in the future."


    For the rest of his life, he clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. His mistakes led to his falling into crisis twice. This time, he was able to snipe off each other''s bullets entirely because of his century old Unicorn blood. To put it bluntly, it all depended on luck. After the century old Unicorn blood was promoted to the second form, his fortune also changed dramatically.


    That''s why he can turn his luck.


    But


    This kind of luck also has great luck for these military kings. Without certain luck, they can''t be promoted to become a military king.


    Being able to become the king of war also gathers a part of Qi.


    For the rest of my life, I can''t guarantee that my own luck always exists. After all, this kind of thing is ethereal. No one can tell what it will be like.


    I dare not be careless for the rest of my life.


    After sniping off Harry''s bullet for the rest of his life, Harry was also slightly stunned: "sniped off my bullet?"


    Harry was a little surprised. Just now, he saw the scene of sniping off his bullet for the rest of his life. He saw clearly that his eyes had changed. Therefore, this led to his eyes looking very far, which was OK. At the same time, his eyes could see some running tracks of the bullet, which was the variation of his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he could snipe his bullets for the rest of his life in the air. This ability is really powerful. However, in his opinion, the rest of his life may be just luck.


    He doesn''t think that his eyes have made some adjustments for the rest of his life, just like his own eyes.


    Harry carefully walked towards another sniper point. As an old hand, he naturally knew that it was impossible to squat at a sniper point, because he had found his position for the rest of his life, which was not a good thing for him. Since it was a sniper battle, he naturally wanted to give full play to his ability.


    This is also Harry''s consistent combat style. No matter who he fights with, he will go all out and dare not be careless.


    At present, the rest of his life has obviously exceeded his expectations. The people who can avoid his shot are indeed some powerful.


    Eagle eye shifted the sniper point and spent the rest of his life lying in the pit. For a time, his eyebrows were locked. He was obviously not the best position in the pit. The enemy couldn''t hit him, but


    Once he gets up, the enemy may hit him, which is the most troublesome.


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, he frowned and meditated.


    The best way now is to find a sniper point.


    Yu Guang looked around for the rest of his life. There happened to be an obstacle over there, which can be used as a sniper point. This sniper point is relatively good.


    "Lucky, I found a sniper point."


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, I also looked happy.


    He looked at Harry on this side again. He knew that Harry probably moved his position. He didn''t want to think about it for the rest of his life. He quickly hid behind the stone. At the moment of his rise, Harry didn''t shoot. He was a little relieved when he came behind the stone for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked into the distance through the crack in the stone. He noticed Harry''s figure, because Harry''s figure was also hiding behind a stone, which was covered with snow.


    At this moment, the eyes of the rest of life also gradually become sharp.


    "Hundred years of golden winged ROC blood..."


    At this moment, the eyes of the rest of life began to change. These eyes were like the eyes of the golden winged ROC, and his eyes kept shrinking. The longitude and latitude instantly locked the stone.


    This is earth induction shooting.


    Now, his earth induction shooting has reached this third form and become very powerful. However, for the rest of his life, he feels that his earth induction shooting does not seem to have only these three forms. It seems that he can be promoted, which makes him a little curious for the rest of his life.


    There are only three forms for the rest of their studies and genes. Each form has a different skill, except for some abnormalities in earth induction shooting.


    But it''s also right to think about it. This earth induction shooting is not a gene or blood. I think it has a lot to do with these.


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, Harry''s eyes fell on the rest of his life.


    Harry is not a simple soldier king. When he changes sniper points for the rest of his life, he has noticed the location of the rest of his life. After all, they are all snipers, so it is easy to know that a sniper point there is the best location.


    Harry is also staring at the rest of his life. Similarly, he can see the rest of his life clearly. All this comes from his mutant eagle eye.


    His eyes are integrated with the gene of eagle''s eye. Therefore, his eyes become extremely powerful. Even without a sniper''s mirror, he can see a target of 2000 meters clearly. Such eyes are very terrible. As a sniper, he shoots much faster than others without aiming. Moreover, this is the shooting position, Also more accurate.


    This is the terrible thing about eyes.


    When they met Harry''s eagle eye for the rest of their lives, for a time, their eyes sparked one after another. It was obvious that this was the collision between golden winged ROC gene and eagle eye gene. Both sides were overlords in the sky. Now, when the two sides met together, they naturally had to distinguish one from the other.


    Of course, in this world, there is no most powerful existence, some, just who is stronger.


    There was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life, which made him have a warm-blooded impulse for the rest of his life. Such an opponent is indeed a respectable opponent. He likes the feeling of fighting with these experts, because only by fighting with these experts can he make faster progress.

 Chapter 1011

    "Brush..."


    It was as if they had reached some kind of consensus. At this time, they looked up, held guns and pulled the trigger.


    Such a shot is very fast, as if it were fired at the same time.


    "Bang bang."


    The two shots rang out, and the muffled sound rang out. The two bullets touched each other as fast as lightning.


    "Ding."


    Two bullets collided and fell down in the sky, but for the rest of his life, he jumped up and jumped out directly. For the rest of his life, he quickly pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet.


    Harry was stunned by this sudden situation. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly jump out for the rest of his life and run towards him quickly.


    The distance between them itself is not very far. If they run so directly for the rest of their life, it''s not a target for him. Does this guy think he can''t hit him.


    Harry saw this situation and raised a sneer in the corners of his mouth. Just now they both shot at the same time. The reaction ability for the rest of their life is really very powerful. They can snipe his bullets in this case. It''s really a bit capable.


    However.


    I don''t think so for the rest of my life.


    In the rest of his life, I saw that Harry sniped off his bullet. I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, this SAS man was so powerful that even his own bullet could be sniped off.


    This is the third person he has met who can snipe off his bullets. I have to say that this international special forces competition is really a cloud of experts.


    So far, they have entered the international special forces competition, but only for so few days. Even, they have only walked less than half of the journey. The next journey will be more difficult.


    But I don''t have any fear for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly ran towards Harry and knew that it was not a good thing for them to follow Harry and sniper here. In comparison, the overall strength of the members of their red blood cell team was a little worse. If he was not a king of soldiers and superior personal combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, the red blood cells would have stopped here.


    All this comes from the fact that one person can play several games for the rest of his life, but... There is also a big disadvantage. That is, if the opponent is strong and one of them can entangle for the rest of his life, he Chenguang will be dangerous. They are not the opponent of the other side.


    So what they want to do for the rest of their life is to make a quick decision, solve the battle as soon as possible, solve this Harry, and they will have a chance to turn the war around.


    Therefore, I don''t intend to stand off with Harry here for the rest of my life. I have to solve Harry.


    "Die."


    Harry sneered. At this moment, his pupils shrunk. He stared at the rest of his life and locked the rest of his life for a moment. However, at this time, Harry''s hands trembled gently.


    If this scene is found, it will be surprised, because... When shooting here, the hand requires stability and no shaking, because even the slightest shaking will affect a person''s shooting accuracy, which is why many soldiers tie a piece of the muzzle of the gun to turn their head during training design, Why it''s always there.


    What they practice is their stability.


    This gun is different from others. It can make a mistake for thousands of miles. Even a little error will affect a war situation. If it is a bead battlefield, such a bullet can kill the other party.


    But


    Harry''s jitter is somewhat different. Harry''s jitter is like a very rhythmic and regular jitter. This jitter looks like a vibration.


    Very strange.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, Harry pulled the trigger for the rest of his life without hesitation.


    When running towards Harry for the rest of his life, he has been paying attention to Harry''s every move for the rest of his life. Especially when Harry shoots, he can see it clearly for the rest of his life. The most strange thing is that Harry''s hand is shaking constantly. Although this shaking is very weak, if you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t even notice it. Even more, many people who see it think, This is just a basic reflex of human beings.


    But


    I don''t think so for the rest of my life.


    If a special forces king can''t even do this stability, then this person doesn''t deserve to be a special forces king. This shot, but the most basic item of the special forces king can''t even do this well. How can he become a special forces king?


    Therefore.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t think Harry''s jitter was a normal jitter.


    When Harry shot, his pupils shrank for the rest of his life. At this moment, everything around him seemed to slow down. The earth induction shooting for the rest of his life was launched, and his eyes locked Harry''s bullet in an instant.


    He locked Harry''s bullet for the rest of his life. He saw that Harry''s bullet was somewhat different from the normal rotation. I don''t know why. For the rest of his life, this bullet seemed to be a fatal threat to him.


    It was as if even the bullet had a slight tremor, but the slight tremor was very weak and could not be detected at all.


    This is because the heart for the rest of his life is too fine. In addition, he can see the trajectory of the bullet clearly, and even the texture on the bullet can be seen clearly, so he can find it.


    For the rest of his life behind the scenes, his face became dignified a little bit, because he noticed the difference of the gun.


    "Intermediate data calculation..."


    At this moment, I did not hesitate to launch the intermediate data calculation for the rest of my life. I quickly calculated the trajectory of the bullet for the rest of my life. However, when I calculated for the rest of my life, I was shocked to find that I couldn''t calculate the trajectory of the bullet. The appearance of this scene also changed the look of the rest of my life.


    "No, I can''t calculate my data..."


    It''s also a shock to think of the rest of his life here. For the first time in so long, he feels that his intermediate data calculation is not working... How can this be possible?


    How can intermediate data calculation suddenly fail? It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense


    Unless


    Such data can''t be calculated at all. What''s more... The bullet trajectory of the other party can''t be calculated even by intermediate data calculation, and even his eyes can''t see the specific trajectory.


    "Do you mean..."


    When I think of this place, my pupils suddenly shrink for the rest of my life.


    A touch of horror also poured into his heart.


    "Bang..."


    I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life

 Chapter 1012

    This shot can be said to be random for the rest of his life, because even for the rest of his life, it is impossible to determine where the other party''s bullet will hit him.


    However, according to his own guess, he felt that the gun was probably aimed at his skull, because this place can be said to be one of the most deadly keys in the human body.


    Secondly, beating the heart.


    However, generally speaking, many people prefer to blow their heads, because it is almost certain that they will die, but it is still possible to survive by beating their hearts.


    The moment I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that when I was in the air, the bullet had such a deviation of about 0.1mm due to rotation and slight vibration.


    Generally speaking, every gun has a deviation. It just depends on whether you can control this deviation. In addition, Harry''s irregular movement leads to the deviation of this bullet.


    In daily life, the deviation of 0.1mm is almost negligible, but... It is different in this case.


    In this case, the deviation of 0.1 mm is a thousand miles away.


    When the bullet came to the rest of his life, the bullet had a slight deviation and shot at the center of the eyebrow for the rest of his life. Because the distance was too far, coupled with the influence of external environment such as air resistance, the bullet error was at least about 5mm.


    Such deviation can be said to be very large, which is why the sniper requires no deviation when shooting.


    But


    Just when this bullet shot at the center of the eyebrow for the rest of life, the next moment, a bullet also came to the rest of life.


    "Ding..."


    Then, Harry''s bullet was instantly blown out by the bullet, and for the rest of his life, his body moved and jumped up. After his feet fell to the ground, a carp rolled and came to the next boulder. At this moment, he was only about 200 meters away from Harry.


    For the rest of his life, he was sweating and shocked.


    "So strong..."


    He looked a little gloomy for the rest of his life. This was the first time he met such a strong opponent. In the past, he had never met such a terrible opponent. This man''s shooting method was really terrible. How could he become like this?


    His arc shooting is based on the collision between the bullet and the stone, with the help of the strength of the stone, so as to complete the transformation track, but


    The other side''s bullet seems to have changed its trajectory. It is clear that the other side''s shooting direction is in the middle of his eyebrow. However, due to the influence of these techniques, the bullet is shot to the left of his eyebrow. This slight influence is also very fatal.


    In the past, the enemy''s shooting trajectory can be judged for the rest of his life, so he can respond in advance. It is very difficult for the enemy to hit him


    However, he couldn''t resist Harry''s shooting.


    Moreover, he just shot this shot, which broke out between life and death. This shot was shot completely by his feeling. The bullet that can hit the other party also has some elements of luck.


    This makes the face of the rest of life extremely ugly.


    "What a terrible opponent."


    He took a breath for the rest of his life. This is one of the gun opponents he has met since he entered the special forces competition. The combat effectiveness of the SAS reserve army is so terrible. What about the rest? How terrible will those people be? What''s more, next, how can he kill Harry? This guy has such terrible shooting skills. There are many problems in fighting with this guy.


    If one is not careful, he may be killed by Harry. If he wants to kill the other party, he must find the shooting law of the other party, but... This shooting law is not so easy to find. After all, the other party is also a king of war. Naturally, he will not find the shooting law for him.


    For a time, I was anxious for the rest of my life.


    "Be careful for the rest of your life. That''s shaking the gun."


    At this time, Chen Shanming roared. All the people present heard it clearly. At this time, Chen Shanming also had an unspeakable dignified face. When he heard the name for the rest of his life, he was stunned on the spot, mixed with some doubts and incomprehension in the depths of his eyes.


    Because he didn''t understand what it meant to shake the gun.


    "Shake the gun? What? Is it a fight gun?"


    For the rest of his life, he heard of it for the first time and never saw it before.


    "Shake the gun?"


    After Li Erniu heard the shooting, Li Erniu was stunned. Li Erniu couldn''t help saying, "group... Clan leader, what does shaking the gun mean? Can the gun shake?"


    Li Erniu looked at Chen Shanming puzzled.


    Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked solemn.


    Miao Lang now explained with a condensing voice: "shaking the gun is a kind of gun technology. This kind of gun technology is very cool and powerful, because when the bullet is fired, they can make the bullet make a slight vibration. This little vibration is very, very small, but... The bullet will produce some small tracks."


    "Everyone knows that the bullet is in a straight line, but using this gun shaking technology and the influence of the surrounding environment on the bullet will affect some deviations of the bullet, so as to confuse and kill the enemy."


    After hearing this, Li Erniu looked confused and didn''t understand what Miao Lang said. Li Erniu couldn''t help saying, "squad leader, this bullet seems to be used to hit a straight line all the time? Because air resistance and wind speed will have a certain impact on the ballistic line, but..."


    "What you said seems to be no different from normal shooting?"


    Li Erniu''s words made Chen Shanming shake his head and said: "there is a great difference. The bullet is affected by the wind speed. Almost everyone can judge it. Even according to the place where the local muzzle is aimed, everyone can even judge where the other party is shooting, but..."


    "This kind of shaking gun is different."


    "Because you can''t calculate where he''s going to shoot you. Although this deviation is very small, it''s even more troublesome for a real expert."


    "That kind of real expert has long formed their own instinct and reaction to shoot. They know where they want to shoot and where the bullet will eventually fall. Everyone is an expert and can judge it naturally. However, shaking the gun is impossible to judge."


    "Because you don''t know when the bullet shakes, and you can''t judge where the bullet will eventually hit."

 Chapter 1013

    "Isn''t the rest of your life dangerous?"


    When everyone noticed this scene, his face changed greatly and said immediately.


    "HMM." Chen Shanming stared at the rest of his life with a dignified face and said, "we''ll try to suppress each other. Li Erniu, you go to support the rest of your life and shoot a cold shot nearby without asking for a hit. However, we must try to suppress each other."


    "Yes." Li Erniu didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly transferred the sniper point, obviously to support the rest of his life.


    At this time, he leaned against the pit for the rest of his life, and his face became a little gloomy and extremely ugly. This was the first time he encountered such a strange shooting method. The so-called shaking gun was more exquisite than his arc shooting, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "We have to find a way to break his hand."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and touched his body. However, he found a grenade. When he looked at it for the rest of his life, he frowned. Although he had a grenade, he was about 200 meters away from the other party. Even if he tried his best, he could not lose his way.


    Unless you can use mine throwing things.


    The rest of his life carefully put the grenade away. His eyes looked around and looked for a way. At this time, the rest of his life murmured, "is there no way?"


    "System, how much military merit do I have now?" asked immediately for the rest of my life.


    At present, with his own ability, it is obviously too difficult to kill each other. At present, there is only such a way, that is, the system.


    I hope I can draw some good things from the system, otherwise, he really can''t get through this level.


    "Didi, the host still has 6030 military power points," the system replied coldly.


    Hearing this voice for the rest of my life, I feel a little headache for the rest of my life. There are more than 6000 military merit values. It looks a lot, but in fact it is not much at all. Moreover, it takes 100 to refresh the mall once. That''s OK. The prices of the goods inside begin to rise sharply. Although the quality of this thing has improved, it can''t stand playing like this.


    More than 10000 military merit values. In order to draw the prize, he drew the Millennium plum blossom gene, which led to his success after consuming 5000 military merit values.


    Five thousand military merit... This is a very large number. Do you want to draw five thousand again this time? However, even if it is a new 5000 mall, it may not be possible.


    However, now it''s a critical moment, we must draw a lottery. I hope we can draw some good things.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became firm for the rest of his life. He made a quick decision for the rest of his life and said, "system, refresh the mall immediately, refresh it ten times first, and by the way, refresh the intermediate mall."


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the intermediate mall. This refresh will cost the host 1000 military skill points. Please wait patiently."


    With the sound of the system falling, I can see that the commodities in the mall are constantly refreshed for the rest of my life. The commodities in the mall are refreshed very fast. The refresh is completed in the blink of an eye.


    "Didi, the system mall has been refreshed successfully."


    As the voice of the system reminds me, some changes have taken place in front of me for the rest of my life. Then, the refreshed things appear in front of me for the rest of my life. I look at these things in front of me for the rest of my life. All these things are integrated by the system.


    "You must have something good..."


    In the heart of the rest of life, he prayed constantly. With the prayer of the rest of life, God seemed to hear the prayer of the rest of life. For a time, the eyes of the rest of life stared, and something appeared in front of the eyes of the rest of life, which made the face of the rest of life become excited.


    "Coming..."


    A pair of eyes for the rest of my life stared at the scene in front of me, with unspeakable excitement and excitement.


    "Millennium chameleon blood."


    Yes, it''s the blood of the Millennium chameleon. When you see this scene in front of you for the rest of your life, you''ll be excited for the rest of your life. Come whatever you really need.


    "System, buy Millennium chameleon blood immediately." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, if the host buys Millennium chameleon blood, it will consume 1000 military merit points of the host. Do you want to buy it?"


    "Buy."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, it will show the success of the purchase for the rest of life. With the success of the purchase, it will become extremely excited for the rest of life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host for obtaining Millennium chameleon blood, which has been fused with the host blood."


    "Boom..."


    As the sound of the system fell, I was shocked for the rest of my life, and I hurried to look at my own panel.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: Captain"


    "Attribute: root bone 17, comprehension 17, physique 17, strength 17, speed 17 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 6030 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, intermediate data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master. "


    When he sees these things for the rest of his life, he looks very happy for the rest of his life, because his attribute value has increased a little. His attribute value has increased a little for his Millennium skills. Now he feels that his combat effectiveness has improved again.


    It seems that we have reached the mid-term state of the junior military king, which gives us unspeakable joy for the rest of our life.


    After entering the king of war, I knew for the rest of my life that there was a huge gap between the king of war and the king of war. The king of war was divided into many kinds. There was a huge gap between each kind of king of war. Now his combat effectiveness has been improved. Even if he met some middle-level king of war peaks, he can have the power of a war and even kill him. However, If he meets a high-level military king, he won''t be careless for the rest of his life, because he doesn''t know how strong the high-level military king has been.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Instead of wasting more time on this panel, he focused on the Millennium chameleon blood. He didn''t know what the Millennium chameleon blood did for the rest of his life. Now he needs to study it.


    "System, use perception card."


    At this time, he did not hesitate to use the sentiment card for the rest of his life. He had drawn a sentiment card before, which is useless. It is just right to use it now.

 Chapter 1014

    "Didi, the host successfully used the perception card."


    With the sound of the system falling, the rest of my life was also shocked, and I immediately fell into some kind of perception.


    As time passed by, Harry didn''t stand up for the rest of his life. In the distance, Harry stared at this side, which made Harry frown.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Harry looked carefully at the rest of his life. It had been several minutes. He hadn''t seen his head for the rest of his life, which made him a little confused. He was also very good at sniping for the rest of his life, and Harry didn''t dare to be careless, so he was staring at the rest of his life and waiting for the rest of his life.


    However, the rest of his life didn''t mean to stand up, which made Harry very puzzled.


    If he doesn''t take the lead for the rest of his life, he has no way to take the rest of his life. He can only stand still and wait for opportunities. The reason why he can suppress the rest of his life is to shake his gun. If he has a face-to-face competition with the rest of his life, he dare not say that he can win the rest of his life. His combat effectiveness is just the realm of an intermediate soldier king, and it is still in the early stage.


    However, because his eyes have been transformed, it leads to his combat effectiveness, which is much more powerful than ordinary intermediate soldiers.


    "If you don''t take the lead, I''m afraid you''ll have some trouble. It seems that you have to find a way to make this guy take the lead."


    When Harry thought of this, Harry suddenly looked not far away. He saw his men. Harry immediately said, "you, go around there and attack. Don''t be found by the boy."


    "Yes."


    The man heard Harry''s orders, didn''t think about it, and agreed. Then he walked carefully around the other side for the rest of his life.


    While he was walking around, Li Erniu was also coming towards this side. Unfortunately, they happened to meet an opposite side and collided with each other.


    Li Erniu''s pupil also contracted suddenly.


    "Bad..."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, Li Erniu was lying on the ground directly, and his hands were not idle. At the moment of lying down, Li Erniu also pulled the trigger.


    A bullet shot at the SAS member as fast as lightning. Li Erniu''s reaction speed was obviously a little faster than this member.


    "Bang..."


    The member and Li Erniu fired the gun at the same time, but the member''s bullet hit the land in front of Li Erniu, and the soil crumbs sputtered and collapsed. Li Erniu''s face hurt a little. Fortunately, the gun didn''t hit him, otherwise he would have been eliminated. I have to say that the collision with his face also frightened him.


    However, look at each other again. Yellow smoke rose from the other party. For a time, the man was also confused. Obviously, he never dreamed that Li Erniu hit him.


    When Li Erniu noticed this scene, he also stared and looked stunned.


    "Hit?"


    Then Li Erniu looked very happy. He didn''t expect to shoot so casually. He really hit it. It was all covered.


    Before he shot, it was almost a conditioned reflex. He didn''t even have time to aim. Now, where is the chance to aim.


    Therefore, this shot was all luck, but... What I didn''t expect was that I really hit the other party, so Li Erniu was a little confused for a while.


    Li Erniu was more surprised.


    Li Erniu got up and ran towards the rest of his life again. However, Li Erniu did not run directly towards the rest of his life, but ran to another sniper point. His main purpose was to open a way for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he will not be with the rest of his life. If he is with Harry for the rest of his life, he will be watched by Harry. This is not an ideal thing. He is not Harry''s opponent. Once he Snipes with Harry, he will almost die.


    At this time, Harry also saw that his people were eliminated, which made Harry''s face a little ugly. Harry scolded.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    Originally, Harry wanted to force out the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, his people were eliminated, which made Harry''s face a little unnatural.


    Harry looked at another man and said in a deep voice, "go over there and look at the two of them. Don''t let them make trouble."


    Harry''s words made the man nod solemnly. The man quickly left here and headed for the sniper point. At this time, he Chenguang also noticed Li Erniu, which made him a little relieved. He was under great pressure here. With Li Erniu''s arrival, he relieved the pressure, which also made him a little relieved, The other side''s sniping skill is too strong. Even he Chenguang feels an unprecedented pressure.


    Especially as they go deeper, the opponents they encounter are becoming stronger and stronger. He Chenguang can obviously feel the pressure from his opponents, especially in the back, there are more and more military kings. Now, he Chenguang is just the boundary of the prospective military king.


    This realm was trained by him. If he hadn''t trained hard, his combat effectiveness wouldn''t have improved so fast. In one, it was stimulated for the rest of his life.


    Every training gives them strong stimulation for the rest of their life, which makes them have to work harder and train crazily. Therefore, every training, they want to be immortal and die.


    "Bang..."


    He Chenguang fired a shot at one side without hesitation. The shot hit the stone. The bullet collided with the stone, and the bullet was blown away. The stone didn''t do anything at all.


    Behind this stone, there is obviously a member of SAS.


    Li Erniu also saw he Chenguang and made a gesture towards him. For a time, they fought together and kept suppressing each other.


    As for Harry, his whole heart sank. He stared at the rest of his life with his eyebrows locked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to get close to the rest of his life.


    He really has no way to hide there for the rest of his life.


    However


    And for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, the whole person has entered a state of perception, and what he understands is the Millennium chameleon blood. For the rest of his life, he feels that the Millennium chameleon blood is somewhat different, but he can''t tell where it is different for the rest of his life, but he feels that this thing plays a very important role in him.


    I fell into that feeling again for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, the rest of my life came to another world, which surprised the rest of my life, because the world here is a vibrant world... Completely different from the external world.


    Of course, this is just the world for the rest of your life.

 Chapter 1015

    The world we come to for the rest of our life is a vibrant world. The world is green, with trees, flowers and grass. All these plants are blooming, as if they are displaying themselves.


    This made the rest of my life slightly surprised. I looked at the scene in front of me in some confusion. It made me meditate for the rest of my life. What does the gene of the Millennium chameleon have to do with here? How did you get into this feeling? It''s strange, isn''t it?


    Thinking about it, the rest of my life is walking forward step by step. With the deepening of the rest of my life, I feel like a picture for the rest of my life. At least there is no such beautiful place on the earth, which surprised me for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He felt as if he had been stared at by something, which made him a little stunned for the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on? How do I feel being watched by something?"


    The rest of my life was covered with sweat and hair, which made me stare around suspiciously and shoot with a pair of eyes, which surprised the rest of my life.


    "It''s not dangerous. Why are you being watched? What''s the situation?"


    This strange side is the first time for the rest of my life.


    "Whoosh..."


    But in the next moment, he suddenly noticed a roaring sound for the rest of his life. The sudden sound startled the rest of his life. His face changed slightly and he hurried away. But at this time, he noticed something strange biting at him.


    When I see it clearly for the rest of my life, it makes my face slightly changed for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, I avoided the blow of this thing for the rest of my life. I quickly looked at the ground for the rest of my life. Now I can see the real face of this thing for the rest of my life.


    This is a snake with a triangular head. However, the whole body of the snake is green, as if it is integrated with the surrounding green. At that time, I didn''t find the existence of the snake for the rest of my life. Obviously, because the appearance of the snake is so similar to the environment here, I didn''t notice it even for the rest of my life.


    "It''s a snake."


    After seeing this scene for the rest of his life, he also took a breath. Fortunately, his reaction speed was fast. Otherwise, the snake would bite him. Although he was bitten by this snake in his perception, I don''t know what the end is, but I think it''s not a good thing.


    "What a powerful disguise."


    For the rest of his life, he looked dignified and secretly thought that this snake was disguised on a big tree and covered by the green on the tree. It looked no different from the big tree. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be bitten.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the little snake on the ground. The little snake didn''t bite, so he quickly left here. He didn''t kill the little snake for the rest of his life, but continued to meditate.


    At this moment, what does it mean to have a little snake, what does it mean to have the blood of the Millennium chameleon, and what do the two mean?


    The rest of my life frowned and walked inside again. With the deepening of the rest of my life, I saw a spider for the rest of my life. This spider is also somewhat different. The spider lies on the tree. If I didn''t see the web it weaves, I couldn''t believe there was a spider here for the rest of my life.


    If you observe the spider carefully, you will find that the lines on the spider are similar to those on the trunk of the tree. It looks as if there are cracks on it. When the spider lies on the tree, no one will notice it. Once the person touches the tree, he may encounter the spider. From the situation of the spider, This is probably a poisonous spider.


    This thing may kill people.


    In this forest, these things are extremely deadly, which is why the mortality rate in some primitive forests is so high.


    You can''t drink some water wrapped in the virgin forest, because you don''t know if it will contain parasites. Even if you boil the water, you can''t say you can kill parasites.


    "Unexpectedly, even the spiders here are so well hidden..."


    For the rest of my life, I took a breath when I saw this behind the scenes. I was shocked and said, "this is full of crises. Moreover, every animal seems to have its own unique ability."


    Thinking of this, I walked forward again for the rest of my life. Soon, I came to a lake for the rest of my life. The lake water was clear. At a glance, the whole lake was green and looked very beautiful, which made me sigh for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he carefully looked into the lake for the rest of his life. He frowned for the rest of his life. He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into the lake. With such a throw for the rest of his life, he saw several small fish in the rest of his life, as if frightened, and quickly swam in all directions.


    This sudden scene also surprised the rest of my life.


    "No, even the fish here are integrated with the surrounding lakes. How is this possible?"


    For the rest of his life, he was a little confused when he saw this scene. He didn''t understand what had happened. It was really incredible.


    "No..."


    At this time, the rest of my life seemed to be thinking of something. When I thought of the rest of my life here, my eyes lit up and murmured, "all creatures here seem to have a kind of ability."


    For the rest of my life, I can''t help recalling these animals I just met. At first, it was a small snake, then a spider, and now there are several small fish. Even some other small animals can be seen on the ground, but all these small animals have a unique ability.


    "Disguise..."


    Yes, it''s disguise.


    Their skin seems to have adapted to the nature and disguised very well. Even if some people have new observations, they may not be able to observe them many times. This is the strangeness of these animals.


    Almost all of them have a camouflage skill. When the enemy comes to them, they can make a fatal blow, prey on each other, and make the place run away.


    Even when some animals come to them, they can''t find it. This is the domineering place of camouflage.


    To put it bluntly, the most terrible thing about these small animals is all in disguise.


    I just thought of this for the rest of my life. At this time, I suddenly noticed an animal for the rest of my life, which made my pupils shrink suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Unexpectedly..."

 Chapter 1016

    "Chameleon!"


    When I saw the little animal for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life. I stared at the chameleon in front of me for the rest of my life. My eyes didn''t move. It seemed that I was afraid of missing something.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the chameleon in front of him. He saw that the chameleon in front of him was quietly changing.


    Yes, it''s changing.


    The chameleon seems to feel the temperature and environment around Yue. The color of his body is gradually evolving from the original earthy yellow to green. This change makes his mind move for the rest of his life.


    "Yes... Animals can change color. The main purpose is to achieve the effect of camouflage. Then why can''t I camouflage? I can disguise as a snake and some other animals. Although people are still people, camouflage is to deceive people''s vision. When the enemy is not easy to detect, so as to achieve the purpose of camouflage."


    The more I think about it for the rest of my life, the brighter my eyes are. It seems that I understand something for the rest of my life.


    Everything depends on camouflage to hunt here, and the camouflage of these animals is so clever that ordinary people can''t even notice it.


    If you can also have such a clever camouflage, who can see yourself without careful observation?


    Think of this, the rest of my life suddenly realized.


    "I see. I understand that the most powerful part of the blood of the Millennium chameleon lies in camouflage. Even the most powerful thing is that it will change due to environmental changes."


    "Such camouflage is the most powerful."


    "Camouflage combined with my acting skills, who can find out."


    Thinking of this, I became excited for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host for understanding the Millennium chameleon blood, the first form, 72 changes."


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the system falling, the forehead of the rest of my life almost fell on the stone. The rest of my life was stunned and stupid on the spot.


    First form? Seventy two fucking changes?


    Sleeping trough, are you fucking fooling me? Even your uncle''s seventy-two changes have come out? Whose exclusive skill is 72 change? It seems that it belongs to Monkey Sun. Can''t you rely on some music?


    You''ve made 72 changes. Don''t I become who I want to be.


    For the rest of my life, I was confused by the sudden sound of the system. For a time, I didn''t know how to deal with it. I couldn''t help asking, "system, what''s the seventy-two changes? So, like the eldest martial brother, I have seventy-two changes that can be transformed into anything? Am I an immortal?"


    "I think too much."


    The insipid voice of the system slowly rang through the mind for the rest of life. The system said faintly: "Seventy two changes are just a title and a name. To some extent, the host has seventy-two kinds of camouflage. In order to show the number of camouflage, the host can''t become an immortal."


    "If the host can become an immortal, then this system is the way of heaven."


    "The host should not daydream, be realistic, think about becoming an immortal every day, and be careful to become a psychosis."


    "Shit."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I looked constipated and became speechless for the rest of my life. It''s your sister''s, isn''t it nonsense.


    After a long time, it''s just a title. I thought there were 72 changes. If I really have the ability of senior brother, I''ll be a soldier and go straight to become an immortal.


    It''s a pity to shake your head for the rest of your life.


    However, after realizing the first form of the Millennium chameleon, the rest of his life is full of excitement and excitement. With such thinking skills, he can leave here.


    Thinking of this, he opened his eyes for the rest of his life and carefully looked at it not far away. At this moment, Harry didn''t change the sniper point, because there was no better sniper point on Harry''s side. At this moment, almost all of them were deadlocked together.


    For the rest of his life, he lay in the pit and didn''t move. This lay for a long time. At this time, Harry was a little impatient. However, after all, he was a sniper, so he was still patient and waited here.


    "This guy..."


    Harry clenched his teeth. He took a deep look at the rest of his life, which made Harry uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, he hid there for the rest of his life, which made Harry a little angry.


    But Harry also knew that he was in a hurry and had to wait patiently, or think of a way to force out the rest of his life. It was not a way to wait. If it was bad, someone would come over for the rest of his life. Of course, if someone came over for the rest of his life, they would be the most passive.


    So they are not very anxious.


    Hiding in the pit for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and thought to himself: "let me try the camouflage of the Millennium chameleon''s blood."


    Thinking of this, the rest of your life will change rapidly. Of course, this change is not really changing into the appearance of other things, but affecting one''s vision, which is not so easy to detect.


    Now, for the rest of his life, he directly imitated a small snake.


    The rest of my body lies on the ground, which has a thick layer of snow. Twisting my body for the rest of my life, I quietly climbed in one direction.


    The range of action for the rest of his life was very small. At this moment, although Harry was paying attention to every move for the rest of his life, he didn''t notice that the rest of his life was leaving quietly.


    "Huh?"


    Harry suddenly noticed something wrong for the rest of his life, but he didn''t know where it was. For a moment, Harry wondered what was wrong? It seems strange.


    Harry looked puzzled for the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t notice Harry''s doubts at all. Instead, he twisted his body and swam a little towards another place under the cover of snow.


    Time passed little by little. In the blink of an eye, twenty minutes passed.


    For the past twenty minutes, Harry saw that there seemed to be no movement in the pit over there for the rest of his life, which made Harry frown deeper and deeper, and Harry''s face became a little unnatural.


    "There seems to be something wrong..."


    The more Harry thought about it, the stronger the feeling in his heart, which made Harry extremely puzzled.


    Not just Harry.


    Even he Chenguang and Li Erniu were puzzled and looked at the rest of their lives. It was a long time ago. There was no movement in the rest of their lives, which surprised he Chenguang and Li Erniu.

 Chapter 1017

    They are teammates for the rest of their lives. They often fight with the rest of their lives. Naturally, they know the combat habits of the rest of their lives very well. According to the urine nature of the rest of their lives, they will never wait so much time there for the rest of their lives.


    This made he Chenguang and Li Erniu''s faces all become a little dignified.


    "Did something happen for the rest of your life?"


    He Chenguang''s brain is running fast, and such an idea appears in his mind.


    But soon he Chenguang shook his head slightly and thought secretly, "how can something happen? The combat effectiveness for the rest of his life is superior. Even his IQ is top, and there should be no accident."


    "But he''s been in that pit for half an hour, and there''s no sign of going out at all. If the stalemate goes on, it''s only ourselves who can get into trouble."


    The more he Chenguang thought about it, the more puzzled he was. He didn''t understand what he was thinking for the rest of his life and what was going on?


    "Or is he waiting for a chance?"


    He Chenguang pondered. If he changed to another sniper, he might have been waiting in this place and waiting for the opportunity to kill each other. After all, this place is not in a very good position. Once it appears, it may be shot by the enemy. Therefore, it is most appropriate to wait for the opportunity here.


    Just when everyone was thinking about the situation for the rest of their life, suddenly, there was a gunshot in this world.


    "Bang..."


    With the gunshot, Harry in the distance noticed it before the gunshot.


    At this moment, Harry''s hair stood up in an instant, and an inexplicable sense of threat attacked his whole body, which made Harry have unspeakable movement and fear.


    "No... someone shot."


    The sudden danger changed Harry''s face. Harry quickly lowered his head and rolled aside. At the same time, the gun in his hand was almost conditioned and fired in one direction.


    "Bang..."


    Obviously, Harry''s luck was not good. The gun didn''t hit anything. It just hit a big tree on one side, but


    The shot fell on Harry''s head. For a moment, Harry''s pupils suddenly tightened and his face was filled with horror.


    "How is that possible?"


    There was a thick yellow smoke on Harry''s body. He couldn''t believe it. He hurried to look at the source of the voice. When he looked over there, Harry''s pupils shrank again.


    "It''s him..."


    In the right rear of Harry, there is a familiar figure. This familiar figure is not others, but the rest of his life. At this moment, he lies there for the rest of his life, with his sniper gun in his hand, aiming at his direction and making a shooting posture. Rao was stunned when he noticed this scene.


    "How could this happen... How did he go there?"


    The rest of his life went around his back, which made Harry silly. You know, he was in the pit in front of him for the rest of his life, but... When did he go around his back for the rest of his life.


    It''s impossible.


    If he detours behind him for the rest of his life, he should be able to find out, but... What the hell is going on?


    Such a scene, even Harry didn''t think about it for a long time. He didn''t understand why he suddenly ran there for the rest of his life. Can anyone see if he wants to transfer the sniper point in that place?


    But.


    I didn''t find this guy transferring sniper points at all. This... Can this guy still have any spells? It''s said that there are many powerful martial arts and spells in China, especially those immortals who fly to the sky and escape from the earth.


    Isn''t he such a man?


    But soon Harry abandoned this idea. Are you kidding? If they know magic, how can they fight this war.


    After killing Harry for the rest of his life, he also looked happy. He quickly pulled the bolt of the gun for the rest of his life. Before the other SAS member reacted, he would kill him for the rest of his life.


    For a time, SAS suffered heavy losses. Harry was their captain, the best member of SAS and the most effective member. Even Harry was damaged here, which doubled the pressure on SAS.


    "No, Harry was killed."


    Clement''s face suddenly changed when he noticed this scene. Obviously, he didn''t expect Harry to be killed so easily. For a moment, he also scolded secretly.


    At the same time, he was also afraid. He wanted to kill Chen Shanming and Miao wolf, but Chen Shanming and Miao wolf didn''t give him this opportunity at all. They hid very deeply. They would give them a shot only at some critical moments. Although this shot didn''t hit them, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Because they didn''t know when the gun would hit them, so they looked very dignified and didn''t dare to mess around.


    Now, their captain has been killed, which has doubled their pressure. Being able to kill their captain means that the combat effectiveness of the other party is no worse than their captain, and may even be stronger. If so


    Maybe they''ll be wiped out.


    At the thought of this, Clement''s face became a little unnatural.


    "No, I can''t stay here. I have to leave here."


    Thinking of this, Clement made a quick decision and said immediately, "let''s withdraw and get out of here immediately."


    They all know that now they are at a disadvantage. If they continue to stay here, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat. Leaving is the best choice.


    With Clement''s order, all the people gathered and withdrew in one direction. All the special forces were well-trained. It can be seen how strict their training was, even the withdrawal was so unified.


    Harry felt a little relieved after Clement left. The fighting power for the rest of his life was super. Clement and they were not opponents for the rest of their life. Therefore, evacuating at this time was the best choice.


    At that time, it''s not too late to recruit people for revenge.


    The rest of his life saw Clement and others ready to leave, which made his eyes twinkle for the rest of his life. Clement had only four of them, but they had eight. As long as they were entangled by them, these people couldn''t get away.


    I have to say that the other party''s decision is really a decision.


    Say retreat, retreat.


    But


    At the thought of this, there was a sharp look on his face for the rest of his life, but he didn''t want to give these guys a chance to escape... If he wants to escape, it depends on whether he wants to

 Chapter 1018

    The rest of my life jumped up, and then it seemed to turn into a wind. I chased blackgate and others as fast as lightning. At this time, I held a sniper gun for the rest of my life. When I chased forward for the rest of my life, there was a pit in front of me. For the rest of my life, I jumped up and came to the air.


    I''m afraid this jump is one meter high!


    Such bouncing power is already very powerful. You should know which basketball stars are professional. It seems that the highest bouncing power is one meter and five meters.


    It seems that this is almost a world record.


    But for the rest of his life, the jump, still under the run-up, was definitely more than one meter. Such a height made Harry a little stunned, but in the next moment.


    The moment he jumped up for the rest of his life, his vision became wide at that moment. Therefore, at the moment he jumped up, the gun in his hand moved.


    For the rest of my life, I threw a gun and a bullet, and then I shot angrily at belaiment and others in the distance.


    Harry was also surprised at this scene. Harry looked at it for the rest of his life, with a little dignity in his eyes.


    "Pa......"


    The next moment, the gun for the rest of his life hit one of them in the back. The appearance of this scene also made Harry take a breath.


    "This guy is really powerful."


    At this moment, Rao shiharry also felt a little terrible for the rest of his life. Shooting in the air is generally a taboo for snipers, because everyone knows that once the sniper is in the air, it is equivalent to opening the door. Some excellent snipers can hit each other at this moment, and even have no chance to avoid.


    However, it''s understandable to do this for the rest of his life, but... He can shoot in the air and hit the target accurately for the rest of his life. This hand is really very powerful. Even Harry is secretly surprised.


    His eyes have been transformed. If they were, he could do it, but... He didn''t expect to do it for the rest of his life. Can''t his eyes have been transformed for the rest of his life?


    Thinking of this, Harry frowned. This genetic transformation is not without side effects, and this side effect is quite strong. For example, his side effect is that his eyes are not easy to use this night. Even some ordinary people can''t compare their eyesight, which is a very strong side effect.


    Because some of the current technologies are not very mature, it has led to such side effects. However, he has not regretted it. He thinks that when fighting with the enemy, he doesn''t know how many people died in his hands. After the transformation, he is only proud of his eyes.


    Harry stared at the rest of his life. He wanted to see how to keep these people for the rest of his life. This was also what he was worried about. If Bellemont and others were left, their team would be destroyed. At that time, their reserve team members would not want to be real members of SAS.


    The real members of SAS don''t need waste.


    The rest of my life hit the other party. At this time, the rest of my life shouted, "team leader, stop them."


    The roar for the rest of his life made Harry a little confused.


    "Isn''t he the captain?"


    Harry heard this sentence for the rest of his life, which was also incredible and full of shock. Generally speaking, whoever had the strongest combat effectiveness was the captain. On their side, that was it.


    But what does that mean for the rest of your life? Obviously, he is not the captain at all. He is an ordinary member, an ordinary member. How can he be so powerful?


    When Harry was confused, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others saw the front. They did not hesitate to pull the trigger. Their main purpose was to keep these people.


    At the moment, even he Chenguang and Li Erniu shot at each other. The other side was within their shooting range, so they could shoot each other.


    The eight of them shot together. Bellemente and others were also in a panic. The routes they walked were irregular, which led to their speed down. The reduced speed means that they have to spend more time if they want to escape the shooting distance.


    Now, eight people shot, giving them great pressure.


    If there is only one person on the other side, they are confident that they can''t hit him for the rest of their life, but


    These eight people shot together, which is not certain.


    At this time, the rest of my life saw that one round didn''t hit. The rest of my life immediately said, "team leader, you attack the left side, he Chenguang you attack the right side, and Wang Yanbing you attack the lower side."


    For the rest of his life, he made a quick decision and set up a task for he Chenguang and others. Harry was also a little stunned when he heard the orders for the rest of his life.


    Then he saw that Chen Shanming and almost all of them did it.


    The appearance of this scene made Harry confused again.


    "Shift, who is the captain?"


    For a moment, Harry looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t understand for a long time. Now, who is the real captain.


    Why do you call leader Chen Shanming for the rest of your life? That''s all right. Did you give battle orders to your team leader for the rest of your life? Are you kidding?


    Who doesn''t know that there are strict levels. Even if you don''t like the captain and don''t want to be with the captain, you rarely give orders to the captain, but it''s OK. The key is that the captain of others still did what the member said.


    This is some bullshit


    What the hell is going on?


    Harry couldn''t figure it out.


    Because of such a command for the rest of their life, their combat effectiveness soared in an instant. At this moment, the command ability for the rest of their life was displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With the two shots, there were two more yellow smoke on the two people. Obviously, the two people were eliminated.


    At this moment, they both stopped. Their faces looked ugly at their bodies, which made them a little angry.


    Unexpectedly, they were really eliminated.


    Bellemont was also surprised to see this scene, because he was alone now


    Harry is not their opponent, not to mention him alone, plus the other party has eight people. These eight people fight together, and the probability that he wants to survive is almost zero.


    Although he is also the king of war, he is far worse than Harry. You know, Harry has experienced transformation


    "Escape..."


    At the moment of seeing this scene, Bellemont continued to flee quickly to the front without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1019

    For the rest of my life, I took a indifferent look at the leaving Bellemont. At this time, Bellemont is already a long distance away from him. In addition, there are all kinds of rocks around. Therefore, it will be very difficult to kill Bellemont, but


    Obviously I haven''t thought about this for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he Chenguang came here. He Chenguang looked at him for the rest of his life. He Chenguang said, "how''s it going for the rest of his life? Do you want to chase it?"


    "No." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "give me your gun."


    "Gun?"


    He Chenguang was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the rest of his life. For a while, he didn''t understand what he wanted to do in the rest of his life. What did he want so many guns for?


    However, without hesitation, he Chenguang gave the gun to the rest of his life. He Chenguang said, "what do you want so many guns for the rest of your life?"


    "Kill him."


    He Chenguang grinned for the rest of his life, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth. He Chenguang''s face slightly changed when he saw such a smile for the rest of his life. He knew the rest of his life too well. It was obvious that... I''m afraid the other party would be unlucky.


    He Chenguang stared at the rest of his life, and at this moment, Harry, who was not far away, also noticed the scene in front of him. For a moment, he was confused and didn''t understand what it meant to do so for the rest of his life.


    Two guns?


    Can he shoot with both hands?


    You know, this is a sniper gun. Sniper guns have recoil. Ordinary people''s body can''t bear the recoil of two guns. Moreover, it''s extremely inconvenient to shoot with two hands.


    Therefore, no one has ever practiced shooting a sniper gun with two hands, but... It is often seen that these two hands shoot a pistol. After all, the recoil force and the collimation of the pistol and even the weight of the pistol are relatively small, so it is easier to control, but it is not a little more difficult to change to a sniper gun.


    Harry saw that he picked up two sniper guns for the rest of his life, which made Harry frown. He felt unlikely to kill Bellemont with these two sniper guns for the rest of his life. It was almost a dream and impossible to do it at all.


    Because even he can''t do that.


    As long as Bellemont escapes from here, there are opportunities for revenge.


    At this time, a pair of eyes for the rest of his life stared at Bellemont in front of him. His eyes revealed a little coldness and sneer, under these many eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed at Bellemont.


    He Chenguang looked at this scene clearly. He Chenguang was confused for the rest of his life. He didn''t understand what this operation was for the rest of his life? This kind of operation is a little bullshit, isn''t it?


    At the same time, the longitude and latitude lines appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. The longitude and latitude lines locked Bellemont almost in an instant. The two guns for the rest of my life naturally have two ballistic lines, but the two guns for the rest of my life are not shooting in the same direction.


    In the distance, Bellemont also obviously noticed that he seemed to be shooting at himself for the rest of his life, which made Bellemont look slightly changed. Bellemont hurriedly hid behind a stone. Bellemont took a deep breath. He looked around. He knew that he had been aiming at him for the rest of his life.


    I don''t know why, when I looked at him for the rest of my life, it made him feel a palpitation. It was because of this feeling that he felt a little fear, which is why he suddenly stopped.


    "Shit, can he shoot at such a long distance?"


    Bellemont thought of this and his face became a little ugly. It was almost impossible for Bellemont to shoot at such a distance.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out certainty, so blackgate doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "No, I have to pull a long distance as soon as possible. I''ve run so far now. It''s almost impossible for him to catch up."


    Thinking of this, Bellemont decided to leave here as soon as possible.


    But at this time!


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two shots rang out suddenly.


    With the sound of the gun, people in the distance looked in the direction of Bellemont. They all stared at the scene in front of them with some expectation in their eyes.


    They wanted to see if Bellemont could be hit.


    At this moment, a terrible feeling came out of the bottom of my heart, which was a general feeling of facing death.


    This is the feeling he formed after years of fighting on the battlefield.


    "Bad... Dangerous."


    At this moment, there were two words flashing in Bellemont''s mind. This sudden situation changed Bellemont''s look.


    Bellemont is also very curious. What''s going on? Why is there a danger for him to hide behind the stone? Is there someone else hiding around?


    For a moment, this made Bellemont''s face extremely ugly.


    And now


    As he pulled the trigger for the rest of his life, the two bullets shot in one direction.


    If someone can see the trajectory of the bullets, they can see that the trajectory of the two bullets is very abnormal


    Because these two bullets were deliberately made by specially adjusting the angle for the rest of your life.


    After firing these two shots, I felt a burst of brain fatigue. The tingling feeling made me feel very uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    As the two bullets flew past, almost in the blink of an eye, the two bullets came to the left side of the stone. The two bullets almost flew past the edge of the stone


    But


    When the two bullets were about to pass over the edge, one of them collided with the other


    At the moment of collision, the balance of the other bullet seemed to be broken. The other bullet changed its trajectory and crashed to the right


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, yellow smoke rose from blackgate''s body. The sudden situation made blackgate dull on the spot. Blackgate''s eyes were mixed with a thick color of incomprehension and shock.


    For a time, Bellemont was also stupid


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Bellemont stared at the yellow smoke in the sky, full of disbelief and incredible


    He couldn''t imagine that he was hit by a bullet... But how could it be? Why did you get hit by a bullet... Did someone else shoot from the side... But I didn''t notice the existence of other figures nearby... Why did this happen

 Chapter 1020

    At this moment, Bellemont was really frightened by the rest of his life.


    It''s such a fucking operation. Do you think it''s done by people?


    Yellow smoke suddenly appeared on the other side of the stone, which also attracted the attention of he Chenguang and others, especially Harry, who clearly looked at Bellemont.


    When he saw the yellow smoke rising under the stone, he knew that Bellemont had been hit.


    Because he is very familiar with this kind of yellow smoke. This kind of yellow smoke is angry, which means that blackgate has been eliminated.


    "How could this happen... How could this be possible?"


    Rao is Harry. For a time, he looked at blackgate in front of him with some horror. For a time, he was also a little silly. His eyes were full of incredible and shocking color


    He can''t believe


    For the rest of my life, I actually hit Bellemont.


    Is this a joke?


    You hold two guns. It looks like you are really bluffing and hanging. You can hit the enemy, which is very awesome, but


    This man is hiding behind the fucking stone.


    If it''s a real gun, he can also shoot more shots and use the power of stones to kill each other, which he can do.


    They have practiced this shooting method before. Of course, the success rate can''t be successful every time, but even so, their skill is amazing.


    But


    At present, the situation is obviously a little fucking different... Look at the scene in front of you. Bellemont hides behind the stone, and the gun in his hand for the rest of his life is a fucking empty bag.


    The shooting power of empty bullets is naturally incomparable with that of real bullets. If it is at close range, this thing may kill people, but the probability of killing people is very low.


    But the real bullet is different. His power is very terrible.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible for empty bullets to hit stones. However, for the rest of my life, two sniper guns fired together and even hit each other. How the fuck did this happen?


    Rao is Harry. For a moment, he was stunned. Not only him, but all the people around him were stunned.


    "My brain... It''s smoking over there. Can''t it be hit?" Wang Yanbing said blankly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Isn''t this fooling around? Can this also hit? Meng?" Xu Tianlong was stunned when he saw this scene and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes... Isn''t this a mess?" song Kaifei couldn''t help saying, "I just saw that I was holding two guns for the rest of my life. It seems that I shot together..."


    "It seems that they shot together." Wang Yanbing nodded.


    At this moment, Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others were staring at the scene. At this moment, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang also took a breath.


    Very shocking.


    "Chen Shanming, do you understand? What is this operation?" Miao wolf couldn''t help saying.


    "Understand a fart." Chen Shanming also looked confused and couldn''t help but say, "how did he hit it? I''m also very curious now. Is this boy hoodwinked?"


    Chen Shanming stared at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Miao Lang shook his head slightly and said, "but for the rest of his life, this boy seems to have tried to use the anti shock ability of stones to kill each other."


    "You mean arc shooting?" Chen Shanming asked.


    "Yes." the Miao wolf nodded slightly.


    "Unlikely." Chen Shanming shook his head and said, "if you replace it with real ammunition, you may be able to kill the other party in this way, but... Once the other party detects that this method is used, the enemy will try to avoid it. It is also very difficult to hit..."


    "Therefore, arc shooting can not be successful every time. Some experts can naturally see what their opponents want to do..."


    Bellemente is obviously a king of war and has strong strength. This guy must be able to detect whether the other party is shooting with a bullet arc.


    What''s more


    For the rest of my life as a sniper, I can''t help but know that an empty bomb can''t penetrate a stone.


    "Yes." the Miao wolf nodded, "this is what I''m curious about. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and ask him. The last enemy has been solved and we are safe for the time being," Chen Shanming said.


    "OK."


    Immediately, everyone ran towards the rest of their life.


    Soon, the group gathered together. For the rest of their life, they also looked at Chen Shanming and Miao wolf. For the rest of their life, they asked, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Chen Shanming shook his head. This time they seemed to come to make soy sauce. Almost all the enemies were killed for the rest of his life.


    This makes Chen Shanming a little helpless. The rest of his life is too excellent. It''s not a good thing for them. This is an international special forces competition. It''s a competition for all players to compete. Here, they can learn a lot


    But


    A good game feels like a personal performance game for the rest of your life.


    Look at these games, these points are basically obtained for the rest of your life.


    Therefore, they were all slightly speechless and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Well, it''s fine." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. "Now we''d better clean up the battlefield and get out of here."


    "How did you do that shot for the rest of your life?" he Chenguang asked.


    "That shot?" I was stunned for the rest of my life and said, "it seems that it was two shots."


    "Yes, how did you do that? The enemy hid behind the stone. According to the truth, you should not find the enemy. Secondly, you should not be able to hit the other party, but... The enemy was directly killed by you. What''s the matter? I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    He Chenguang looked at the rest of his life in doubt, with some questions in his eyes. Not only he Chenguang, but also the people around him looked at the rest of his life, full of puzzlement and inconceivable.


    They don''t understand. What the fuck is this... Why have they never seen such a thing


    Is that bullshit?


    Hiding behind a stone can also be hit. This Bellemont is really bent enough.


    "It''s very simple..."


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, Harry was listening to it. Especially when he heard that it was very simple for the rest of his life, Harry was stunned. He looked at the rest of his life with some silly eyes. For a time, he was a little confused.


    "Simple? This is also called simple?"


    Harry stared at the rest of his life. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. If it were him, he would never be able to do it


    But


    The rest of my life is simple


    Is this fake?


    Are you bragging?

 Chapter 1021

    All the people present at that time were a little confused!


    This pistol method for the rest of their life can be said to show their face. So far, they have not understood why empty bullets can hit each other. The other party is clearly hiding behind a stone. Can''t the bullet turn?


    They have never heard of such strange things as bullets turning, and only in some divine dramas can they see such magical things.


    "How did you do it for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help asking.


    "Cough."


    For the rest of my life, I knew that I was a little big when I saw the people''s confused face.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he seriously replied, "in fact, it''s really very simple."


    "I shot with two guns just now, and I think you saw it," he explained slowly for the rest of his life "In fact, at the moment I fired my first shot, another shot was also in close pursuit of the shot. There was a small time difference. At the moment when my first shot flew to the stone, then I hit the bullet of this gun with the bullet of another gun, and then hit the bullet of this gun, changing a small direction."


    "Then the bullet hit the other side."


    "It''s so simple?" he Chenguang smelled the speech and looked at the rest of his life foolishly. He felt that the rest of his life was a little fake.


    "My brain?" Wang Yanbing stared at the rest of his life. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He couldn''t help but say, "what you said is true? You hit the bullet of the first gun with the bullet of the second gun?"


    "Lying trough, is it a mess?" Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao: "can you make complaints about your own bullets with your own bullets? Is this a bullshit?"


    "Yes, you snipe other people''s bullets, we believe it, but you snipe your own bullets with your own sniper gun? How did you snipe off? This angle is not very large. The speed of bullets is basically the same. Even if you shoot at the same time, you can''t snipe off?" Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life in doubt and couldn''t help asking.


    you bet.


    They feel that what they say for the rest of their life is really some nonsense. It sounds too unreal. It''s like watching science fiction. They have seen and many military kings can do this, but


    It''s unheard of and unheard of to shoot your own gun and then snipe your own bullet.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I pondered and said: "In fact, it''s quite simple. First, we calculate the wind speed, atmospheric pressure and air humidity, and then use the refraction of light, air resistance and Pythagorean theorem. We also use some data to calculate the trajectory of the bullet according to the functions we have learned. At the moment of shooting, I actually calculated a trajectory line. According to this trajectory line, we can make two rounds Bomb collision. "


    "Of course, when two bullets collide together, we have to calculate the collision force of the two bullets and control the trajectory of the bullets through the force. One of these steps is not bad. Finally, according to the problems of physics and chemistry, we can calculate a ballistic line after the collision. This ballistic line is the ballistic line that hits the enemy."


    "In this way, we can hit the enemy."


    "Bata..."


    When the rest of my life had just finished, all the people present were staring at the rest of my life with wide eyes and wide mouths.


    After Chen Shanming reacted, he vomited out with a sound of "lying in the slot?" and Chen Shanming looked at the scene in front of him foolishly.


    He Chenguang: "I also have a slot."


    Wang Yanbing took a breath and said, "I''ll take it."


    "Isn''t this fooling around?" Xu Tianlong looked at the rest of his life.


    The people present are listening to the words that they say for the rest of their life. They know what each word means. However, when these words are connected into a sentence, especially the formulas and theorems that are said later, especially in the back, it''s like listening to heavenly books. What the hell does this mean?


    Also, when you shot, you said something like atmospheric pressure. We believe it, and we also believe that these things can be calculated.


    But


    What the hell are you talking about later? You''ve got so many theorems and formulas to calculate a fucking ballistic line? One will


    The key is that you can perfectly present these data without any tools. Do you think we are all fools?


    When you stare, you can see these data? You can calculate these data with your brain? Are you still a person?


    you bet.


    In the past, they were used to pretending for the rest of their life, but now... This guy is pretending more and more, and they have never seen such a force.


    Even if your two bullets collide, you can change the trajectory of the bullet and even hit the target. This is some nonsense. You think you are an immortal and hit wherever you want?


    Everyone looked at the rest of their life in silence.


    "Why are you all looking at me like that?"


    The rest of my life saw people looking at me with strange eyes, which made me couldn''t help but say.


    "Look at the monster." Chen Shanming and others said in unison.


    For the rest of my life: "


    For a time, Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life, but this shooting method is indeed a shooting method he just thought of, but the premise is that there must be two guns, and the recoil force of these two guns can''t be too large. The most important thing is


    Is to calculate these data!


    According to his intermediate data calculation, it is reasonable to calculate very complex data, but... When calculating this series of data, the tingling feeling makes me feel headache and crack for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, intermediate data calculation can''t keep up.


    You still need advanced data calculation. When you think of it, you secretly think of it for the rest of your life: "it seems that you have to find a way to refresh the advanced data calculation when you have time."


    "But for the rest of your life, you killed the SAS people this time. I don''t think the SAS people will easily let us go this time. During this time, we offended the bodyguard, SAS, Lao Mei, Lao Japan and Lao Han. We killed a lot of their teams. I don''t think they will easily let us go, especially Lao Mei. We killed them is not a team Wu. "


    At this point, the faces of Chen Shanming and he Chenguang became a little solemn.


    With unspeakable dignity.


    Take their points for example, they have reached a very terrible level.


    280 fucking points.

 Chapter 1022

    At the beginning, they still had 182 points. It was only a long time before they increased by nearly 100 points. Now their scores have always been among the best. Even more, their strength is not very strong. Many people are coveting their points. It can be said that they are like the roast duck on the table. Everyone wants to bite when they see it.


    "Yes, now our red blood cells are the thorn in the flesh of these guys." Miao wolf nodded and said in a deep voice: "even if we are not guilty, these people will not easily let go of our points. Our strength is a little weak in these people''s eyes."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded slightly. Obviously, they were quite afraid of the enemies behind them. These talents were real trouble. Now they met a team. What kind of team will they meet after that.


    "Let''s go through the snow first." I thought for the rest of my life and said, "this place is too dangerous to hide. Leave here first and talk about others."


    The rest of his life made Chen Shanming and others nod slightly and say, "that''s right. Let''s leave here first."


    At this time, the group of people walked towards the front one after another. Soon, they came to a hillside, which was too steep and looked very dangerous. Here, their lives would be in danger at any time.


    For the rest of my life, I looked around for a week and took a look at the situation around me, which made my face a little dignified. This place is not a good place.


    "Bang..."


    But in the next moment, yellow smoke suddenly appeared on the top of Miao wolf''s head. The sudden situation changed everyone present.


    "No, there are snipers."


    The voice fell, and people for the rest of their lives were looking for shelter. At this time, Miao wolf was staying for one. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be eliminated.


    This shocked the Miao wolf on the spot.


    "There are enemies here."


    Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and others are all staring around with dignified faces. Their faces are a little ugly. Unexpectedly, there are still some enemies hidden here. Even they are not aware of the existence of these enemies. It can be seen that these enemies are very terrible.


    Thinking of this, it makes their faces extremely ugly.


    Even for the rest of my life, my pupils suddenly shrunk, showing some horror.


    "That''s great."


    The rest of my life is full of shock.


    When the enemy shot, he didn''t notice the existence of the enemy. How is this possible? You know, he has radar warning. As long as the enemy shoots, he will be aware of it and stand up all over, so as to detect that he is in danger and avoid some dangers.


    But what I didn''t expect is that there are enemies hidden here. Even he didn''t find them. The other party is likely to be a very terrible master.


    The face of the rest of life became extremely fierce and said in a low voice: "be careful. The enemy is very powerful. We are not their opponents."


    For the rest of his life, he was startled by these people. He stared around solemnly and didn''t dare to be careless. The other party was indeed a very terrible opponent, and so far, he didn''t know how many people there were. If the combat effectiveness of these people was similar to this person, they might be destroyed.


    At present, there are several enemies hiding in the dark. One of them is lying in the snow. There are two stones next to this man. This sniper point is very hidden and difficult to be found.


    One of them had a smile on his face and looked at the rest of his life in front of him. He smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to meet people with red blood cells here. At this time, red blood cells are very popular. I heard that they have a lot of points. The sheep is fat. It''s time to kill them."


    The speaker is a foreigner, who is from Lao Han. Their faces are a little chilly and cold. The people who killed them for the rest of their lives will not let them go so easily. The purpose of their waiting here is to hunt some fat sheep who have raised half cooked.


    I happened to meet them for the rest of my life.


    "Park min, let''s just rush over and let our people kill them? Why hide here and shoot cold shots?" the speaker''s name is Liu Minjun, who is also a special forces soldier with rich combat experience.


    "Hum."


    After hearing this, park min''s face sank and said coldly, "these guys are a group of very hateful guys. Since they dare to kill our old Korean people, I''ll let these guys know our terrible. If they are eliminated in this way, it''s too cheap for them."


    After hearing Pu min''s words, Liu Minjun suddenly realized what Pu min''s words meant. Obviously, Pu min wanted to teach them a lesson for the rest of his life, or to find a place on them for the rest of his life.


    However, he didn''t speak, because he knew that Pu min was already suffocating in his stomach.


    At this time, Liu Minjun asked, "shall we go around now?"


    "No." Park Min said coldly, "as long as they stand up, I''ll shoot them."


    Park min''s words made Liu Minjun stop talking. Liu Minjun almost understood Park min''s meaning at this moment. Obviously, park min wanted to use this way to teach these Chinese special forces a lesson.


    So as to achieve the purpose of deterrence.


    At this time, he carefully looked around for the rest of his life, but he still couldn''t find the location of each other after watching for a long time, which made him anxious for the rest of his life.


    "No, we must find the other party''s position."


    Thinking of this, I hesitated for the rest of my life, and then moved quickly. The rest of the people watching this series of actions for the rest of my life are a little inexplicable.


    I didn''t understand what was going on for the rest of my life.


    In the eyes of everyone, they quickly assembled a dummy with clothes for the rest of their life. After Chen Shanming and others saw the scene in front of them, they all stared.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing saw this situation, they blurted out a sentence. They looked at this scene with a shocked face. For a time, they were stunned by the techniques of the rest of their life.


    "This... This..."


    Li Erniu looked at the things for the rest of his life. After a long time, he took a breath and looked at the rest of his life with shock.


    "Is this fake..." song Kaifei continued.

 Chapter 1023

    In the eyes of countless people, they saw one more dummy for the rest of their life. Even if there is one more dummy, it looks like a fucking real person. It''s easy to admit mistakes if you don''t watch it closely.


    When they saw this scene, they all had an unspeakable shock.


    "This guy..."


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to say. In this case, he used his clothes to make such a dummy for the rest of his life. What does this guy want to do.


    When I think of this, I begin to simulate human actions for the rest of my life and expose the dummy outside. Of course, the exposure is very small, because if the exposure is too large, it is easy to be detected, so as to arouse the vigilance of the enemy. The best way is to expose a little, so that the enemy will be fooled.


    The most important thing is the counterfeiting technology for the rest of his life. Chen Shanming was stunned by this counterfeiting technique.


    "Bang..."


    With the manikin exposed for the rest of his life, suddenly, a gunshot rang out. With the gunshot, the manikin for the rest of his life was shot.


    "Found it."


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life and suddenly looked in a direction. There, he found two stones for the rest of his life, and the gun came from the middle of this stone.


    In other words, the enemy is likely to be behind this stone.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of eyes stared at this side, while the two people behind the stone frowned.


    "Not eliminated?"


    Park min frowned and took a look at the rest of his life. If he was hit, there would be yellow smoke, which also showed that he had been eliminated, but obviously there was no smoke, that is to say, he had not been eliminated.


    This makes Park min wonder, what''s going on? Why hasn''t it been eliminated?


    "This... Did the other party destroy the sensing device?" asked Liu Minjun.


    "No." Park min shook his head and said, "maybe there is no actuating sensing device, or that this person is not a real person at all, just a dress."


    "Clothes?"


    When Liu Minjun heard the speech, he was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with this dress?"


    "In order to lead us to shoot, now the boy has noticed our side." Pu min opened his mouth with a dull look.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Minjun''s face became a little dignified. He looked at the rest of his life.


    "I''ll test him."


    Thinking of this, park min carefully exposed the muzzle of the gun. At this time, he obviously saw the muzzle for the rest of his life and smiled coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Found it."


    The rest of his life said, "there are people behind those two stones. I think there are others nearby. We should all be careful."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others responded: "what are we going to do next?"


    "I''ll try these guys."


    Think about it for the rest of your life.


    However, this time, he didn''t rush out for the rest of his life. He knew that the other party was an expert or a very terrible expert, so he must deal with it carefully.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully exposed the muzzle of the gun. With the moment of exposing the muzzle of the gun for the rest of my life, a gunshot rang out.


    "Bad..."


    When he noticed the shot for the rest of his life, his pupils shrank suddenly. Then, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    The bullet quickly pierced the two stones, and the other bullet also pierced the other side for the rest of life. Almost in a moment, I felt my hand shake for the rest of my life. The other bullet hit my muzzle, and my bullet hit the two stones.


    Such a scene also changed the look of the rest of my life.


    "That''s great."


    His face was extremely dignified for the rest of his life. This was the first time he met such a powerful opponent. Before, he had never met such a powerful opponent. At the moment of the other party''s shooting, he couldn''t notice it. If it weren''t for his eyes, he couldn''t see the shot.


    This is the first time he has met such a strong opponent. At least the other party is a military king, and it may be the top military king. However, where do these guys come from?


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Shanming, Wang Yanbing and others all took a cold breath, which shocked them. They also saw such dignity for the rest of their life for the first time.


    Obviously, the combat effectiveness of the other side has exceeded their imagination.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    But at this time, two more shots rang out. The first shot hit the stone for the rest of life. At this time, there was no head for the rest of life, but then there was a second shot.


    This changed his face for the rest of his life. In a moment, he thought of something.


    "Bad..."


    I don''t want to do it for the rest of my life. I fired a shot by my side.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the gun, the next moment, this sudden bullet, was blown away in an instant. For the rest of his life, he was shocked.


    "He can do the same."


    This move is similar to the bullet impact bullet for the rest of your life.


    That is, the bullets for the rest of life only snipe the bullets, but the other party uses the collision ability between bullets and stones and uses other bullets to exert a certain force on the bullet, so as to collapse the bullet again, so as to achieve the purpose of killing the rest of life.


    That''s how the other party uses a gun.


    It can be said that it is similar to his shooting style.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could even play this move for the rest of my life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this time, there were two more shots fired from two places. These two shots made the pupils shrink again for the rest of my life and lie on the ground immediately.


    He Chenguang and his colleagues were also lying on the ground one after another. At this time, two bullets collapsed around their bodies. Such a scene made them all take a breath for the rest of their life.


    "Lying trough, how did the enemy hit us?"


    When he Chenguang noticed this scene, he took a cold breath and exclaimed.


    "This... This fucking bullet will not turn?" Wang Yanbing asked shocked.


    "No, this is not a bullet turning, but the other party uses the bullet collision principle to achieve the purpose of turning." Chen Shanming said.


    "What should we do? If we go on like this, we will be killed by these guys sooner or later." Li Erniu hurriedly said.


    As soon as these words were said, people present immediately looked at the rest of their lives not far away. They all stared at the rest of their lives with dignity, as if they wanted to get the answer in the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 1024

    "As like as two peas," the rest of the way said, "they just used the same way as I used to shoot."


    "These guys are a group of experts."


    For the rest of his life, he was extremely afraid. He thought of this way of shooting, but he didn''t expect that someone could do it, which shocked the rest of his life.


    Now the Miao wolves have been eliminated, and their strength is not strong. If they continue, they can only be killed by these people.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, the rest of my life suddenly noticed that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at me again. The sudden situation changed the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    Without any hesitation for the rest of his life, he just threw a shot. At the same time, another shot rang out again. Obviously, the other party wants to repeat his old skills and use the same method to kill them for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he fired a shot at random.


    At the moment of shooting, the bullet broke open the air and collided with each other''s bullets rapidly. When the two bullets collided, the two bullets collapsed with their strong strength. When used here, the other bullet of the other side passed along their stones for the rest of their life.


    Shot on the ground.


    When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, he was relieved. Fortunately, he sniped off the other party''s bullet, otherwise, he would be in big trouble.


    The face of the rest of life looked sharply into the distance. Now they have been held by the enemy. It is basically impossible to leave. Moreover, every soldier of the other party seems to have strong combat effectiveness. If it goes on like this, they will be killed by these guys sooner or later.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. Looking around, he seemed to be looking for a way to get out.


    Park min and Liu Minjun in the distance noticed that they had sniped their bullets for the rest of their life, which made them a little surprised and curious.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect to snipe their bullets for the rest of their life, which made them sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, there is an expert in it." Park Min said, "you can snipe my bullet."


    "Hum." Liu Minjun said coldly, "it''s just sniping bullets. We can do the same. Let these Chinese soldiers be eliminated here today."


    Park min smiled, looked at them faintly for the rest of his life, and slowly said, "notice, let all people shoot together and kill each other."


    "Yes."


    With Park min''s order, Liu Minjun quickly issued the battle order. For a time, the gunfire kept ringing. It was obvious that the party was already exchanging fire.


    For the rest of their lives, they are in great trouble, because they are not the opponent of each other. Therefore, when they fight, they also retreat step by step, and they don''t dare to take the lead when they are beaten.


    "No, I can''t stand it." Li Erniu hurriedly said.


    "Yes, it''s not a way to go on like this. I''m not a target. You try to kill the enemy." song Kaifei said in a hurry.


    "No." he said immediately for the rest of his life, "even if you are a target to attract the enemy, it is also a white attraction, and the enemy''s fighting consciousness is very strong. He doesn''t give us a chance at all."


    "What should I do?" song Kaifei said.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. Then, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and he noticed a white piece in the distance. This sudden situation made his eyes flicker for the rest of his life.


    The face of the rest of life suddenly became fierce.


    "Only one bet."


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and suddenly looked at Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and others. For the rest of his life, he immediately said, "now we can gamble, but it''s very dangerous. Maybe we''ll be wiped out."


    "Moreover, the annihilation of the whole army is really life-threatening. It''s not fun. Only in this way can we escape here. What do you think?"


    For the rest of their lives, they didn''t implement their ideas at this time. After all, they are in the process of exercise. This is a game. As long as they admit defeat, they can leave here without any danger.


    But


    Things are not as simple as they thought.


    "OK, let''s bet," Chen Shanming said in a deep voice.


    He Chenguang also echoed: "this is certainly a drill, but it also represents our Chinese special forces. As Chinese soldiers, we only have to die in battle. We should earn a high or low even if it is a game or a drill. Let other countries see where our Chinese soldiers are."


    "Well said."


    Wang Yanbing nodded and said, "as members of the red blood cell group, we are not afraid of death. Even if it is a game, we should also treat it as a real battle. Let''s fight."


    "Yes, we did."


    For a time, song Kaifei and others all echoed the voice. At this time, none of them quit or left here, because they knew that they were Chinese soldiers. In their eyes, they didn''t lose, but only win. Even if it was a sea of knives, mountains and fire, they had to break through.


    "OK."


    The rest of my life immediately said, "wait a minute. As soon as I speak, we''ll run towards the hillside over there. Do you hear me?"


    "OK."


    He Chenguang and others should be in harmony.


    For the rest of his life, he focused on the hillside in front of him. At this time, there was a piece of white snow on the other side. This piece of white snow looked a lot. It looked red and plain on the hillside. It was very beautiful, but


    This place is the idea of the rest of your life.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He aimed the muzzle of his gun at a place that was impressively the snow. His eyes began to twinkle for the rest of his life. Suddenly, his eyes became sharp again.


    Two cold awns flash away.


    "Spell it."


    As I just thought of this for the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The bullet burst from the muzzle of the gun and shot towards a stone over there. However, the bullet collided with the stone, but the stone did not move.


    When I noticed this scene, I frowned for the rest of my life.


    At this time, park min and Liu Minjun also seemed to be aware of the existence of the gun. After hearing that they shot for the rest of their life, and the direction of the shot was not their own side, which made them both slightly curious.


    "What is this boy doing?" asked Liu Minjun suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Park min shook his head slightly.


    "Keep shooting, no matter what they do, as long as they take the lead, kill them immediately."


    "Yes."


    At the command of Pu min, people shot one after another and kept suppressing others for the rest of their life. They saw that their shot had no effect for the rest of their life, which made the face of the rest of their life a little ugly.

 Chapter 1025

    "He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, you all follow me and shoot at the stone. Come on."


    For the rest of his life, he focused on he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Then, all the people looked at the stone in the distance according to the instructions of the rest of their lives.


    "Shoot."


    With the order of the rest of life, immediately, people shot at the stone.


    Bullets hit the stone one by one, which led to the rock shaking. Finally, the stone could not bear the impact force of these bullets and rolled down the mountain directly.


    The stone rolled down and almost soon rolled out a big snowball. The snowball fell towards the hillside, and the rumbling sound rang through the whole mountain.


    However, with the falling of the big snowball, the whole mountain was pulled, especially the white snow on the hillside. For a time, large tracts of snow fell from the hillside.


    This moved the whole body, and with one slide, the whole piece of snow fell one after another.


    The rumbling sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and the movement was great.


    The sudden situation also surprised all the people present. They hurried to look behind them. After Park min and Liu Minjun saw the big avalanche behind them, their pupils suddenly tightened.


    "Bad..."


    Their faces were filled with horror when they noticed that the snow had fallen.


    "It''s an avalanche. Come on, run."


    Park min, they are the top military kings. Yes, but... In the face of this force of nature, even if you are a military king, you can''t resist such a big avalanche.


    Once such a big avalanche covers them, they will die. There is no doubt that they have to rely on the appreciation of the Lord to survive in such extreme weather.


    They never thought that they should be so cruel for the rest of their life, which directly caused an avalanche, which made them all angry. Obviously, they were playing with their lives for the rest of their life.


    If they can''t run, they can''t run for the rest of their lives. At that time, everyone will have to be buried underground by a big avalanche. You can''t move if you want to. Otherwise, so many people won''t die in this harsh environment.


    "Run."


    With Park min''s roar, the people present immediately ran towards the distance. They had lost their sniper guns and ran away very fast. After all, walking across the sniper guns had a certain impact on their escape.


    Looking at the rest of my life, I yelled, "run."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others ran when they heard the speech. They listened to the rumbling sound. For a time, they all felt numb.


    Such an avalanche, once buried in the ground, how can you live.


    They didn''t expect that the so-called gambling for the rest of their life was to cause an avalanche. NIMA, where is gambling? It''s really fatal.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all ran towards the other side as if they were not dying. At least now, it seems that the other side is safe.


    The speed of the snow mountain falling is very fast. For the rest of their life, they escape very fast, but... Compared with the speed of the avalanche, it''s a little small.


    Countless snows hit some stones, splashing everywhere, but the powerful impact also drove these stones away.


    More than that.


    Not only that, these stones were rushed away, but also with strong strength. They shot at them one after another for the rest of their life. Their face changed greatly when they realized this behind the scenes for the rest of their life. They hurried to avoid these stones for the rest of their life, but the snow still buried the rest of their life directly in the snow.


    "Bad..."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others noticed this scene. They all looked greatly changed. At this time, they all knew that it was impossible to escape there. At present, they had to find a place to hide.


    They saw a naked stone not far away, immediately jumped to that place and lay on the ground.


    Song Kaifei, Li Erniu and others are also looking for shelter. Such an avalanche, it seems too late for them to escape. They can only find a place to see if they can survive.


    Look at Park min, Liu Minjun and others. There were seven people in their party. The seven people were originally hidden in the dark because of the great avalanche.


    Therefore, all the hidden bodies of the seven people were exposed, and they fled to a safe place like they didn''t want to die.


    But


    The speed of the avalanche was so fast that they didn''t have time to escape to this safe place. Therefore, they were directly rushed out by the heavy snow. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Some people were rushed to the bottom of the cliff. Whether they could survive depended on God''s will. On the contrary, they were lucky for the rest of their life. They were a little farther away from the avalanche, which led to their faster response, so they were not rushed down the cliff.


    But even so, what they are facing is also a life and death crisis.


    I don''t know how long later, the avalanche has stopped. Looking at their original place for the rest of their life, it has been covered by a piece of snow.


    I don''t know how many things are buried in this snow.


    At this time, in a place where he lay down for the rest of his life, he noticed that there was no movement. At this time, his face was a little blue for the rest of his life, but at the bottom of his heart, he was a little relieved.


    "The avalanche seems to have stopped."


    When I noticed this scene, the rest of my life was a little easier, but at this time, I was faced with a huge problem, that is, how to get out.


    The snow was buried on him. It was very heavy. It was very difficult for him to get out.


    "No, we must go out as soon as possible."


    Thinking of this, the complexion of the rest of his life becomes fierce. He must go out quickly and be buried under the snow. The temperature is very low. If he is in this environment for a long time, he will be frozen to death. In fact, most of those buried under the snow are frozen to death.


    "Drink."


    For the rest of my life, I drank violently and wanted to get rid of the snow, but the snow was so deep that I couldn''t get rid of it even with all my strength for the rest of my life, which made me feel an unprecedented sense of crisis for the rest of my life.


    "No, no, I can''t get out."


    His face changed for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1026

    I spent the rest of my life trying to find myself trapped under the University and couldn''t get out, which changed my face for the rest of my life.


    Although he has the characteristics of plum blossom and can resist the cold, under such extremely bad conditions, even he can''t bear it for a long time. Now he Chenguang doesn''t know how they are. They are buried and it''s estimated that they won''t last long.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and he gave a violent drink.


    "The first form of the Millennium overlord dragon is overwhelming."


    With a low roar for the rest of life, for a moment, I saw that the arm for the rest of life was like a dragon, rapidly uplifted and blue tendons burst, giving people a full sense of strength and beauty. That feeling shocked and surprised people.


    The next moment, the body of the rest of life suddenly exerted its strength, and the terrible force from the rest of life also erupted and burst into it, just supporting the snow out of a snow hole.


    You know, the gap between the snow is still large. Therefore, as long as you hit, you can make it solid. This is also a characteristic of snow. If you replace it with soil, it will be different. No matter how strong your strength is, once you are buried alive, you can''t break free, and the more you break free, the greater and tighter the pressure will be until you are suffocated.


    The rest of my life I drank so hard that I made a snow hole. If someone else did it, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do it, because it''s difficult to use my strength after being buried alive.


    Otherwise, so many people would not have died.


    With such a little activity space, he is also very happy for the rest of his life, because with this activity space, he has the opportunity to go out.


    Immediately, he did not hesitate for the rest of his life and quickly dug up. While digging, he walked towards the outside. After digging for a while, he finally saw the sun outside. For the rest of his life, he looked at this piece of snow, which greatly changed his face for the rest of his life. These snow were very solid.


    Anyway, fortunately


    The snow on his side is not so solid because it is blocked by some stones. Otherwise, it is not so easy for him to get out.


    The rest of his life immediately said in a loud voice, "he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing."


    I don''t know if they can talk for the rest of my life. I just yelled. I hope I can say how Chenguang responded to them, but... These people didn''t respond at all, which changed their face for the rest of my life.


    "Can''t something happen?"


    I don''t look good for the rest of my life.


    Under such a large snow, it is not so easy to find he Chenguang and his whereabouts. If they are buried alive and die here, they will be in great trouble.


    "No, we must find them as soon as possible, otherwise, the heat in their bodies will gradually disappear. At that time, they will all be frozen and die here."


    Thinking of this, a pair of eyes looked around for the rest of my life, but because of the avalanche, all traces here were directly erased.


    It even snowed here. I don''t know when it will fall. If it goes on like this, others won''t come out again.


    "That''s right."


    But at this time, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life, which brightened my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "The blood of a hundred year old dog."


    For the rest of his life, I suddenly thought of the blood of the howling dog. This thing is a good thing, which can make his smell more sensitive. Before, his first form can increase his smell a hundred times. Now his blood of the century old howling dog has been upgraded to the second form, which directly improves the smell a thousand times. What is the concept of this thousand times of smell.


    I can''t imagine.


    Thinking of this, I won''t hesitate for the rest of my life. I will directly fight the second form of blood of Centennial Xiaotian dog, tracking for thousands of miles.


    For a moment, the nose of the rest of life becomes extremely unobstructed, and a variety of flavors also follow. That smell makes the rest of life frown.


    Because he found that after the avalanche, there were many flavors. Fortunately, he was very familiar with the flavor of he Chenguang, so he didn''t notice the flavor of he Chenguang.


    "Isn''t he Chenguang around here? It''s impossible?"


    Thinking of this, his face became extremely dignified for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect his second form. He couldn''t smell he Chenguang''s taste, which made his face a little unnatural.


    If you can''t smell it, it''s probably he Chenguang. They''re not around here, or they''re covered by something, or they''re buried too deep.


    "But if so, what should I do?"


    Thinking of this, the brain runs fast for the rest of your life.


    "System, is there any way to raise my centenarian wheezer''s blood to the third form?" asked the rest of my life immediately.


    "Didi needs the host to understand the third form."


    For the rest of my life, I feel black. If I feel it so easily, why do I ask you? It''s a mess.


    "Feel it first."


    When I think of this, I will quietly understand the blood of Xiaotian dog in my body as soon as I bite my teeth for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I feel that my blood begins to boil gradually at this time. For the rest of my life, at this moment, I launched the Bodhi Heart and use the state of multi-purpose to realize the blood of this century old Xiaotian dog.


    Gradually, the rest of my life calmed down and fell into a kind of meditation.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully felt the changes in his blood. The subtle changes made him feel a little happy for the rest of his life. At first, he felt that he needed to waste some time to understand the third form of blood of this century old Xiaotian dog, but he didn''t expect to enter this perception so easily.


    With the passage of time, the cells in the body for the rest of life also boil at this moment. At the moment of boiling, it makes the rest of life feel that their nose becomes more unobstructed at this moment. That sense of smoothness makes the rest of life extremely comfortable and excited.


    However, the subsequent smell almost made him vomit for the rest of his life, because he smelled all kinds of smells. These smells were pungent and very obvious. Obviously, the smell was too sensitive and bad.


    Fortunately, the smell is controllable.


    As the rest of my life fell into meditation, the feeling became deeper and deeper.


    His blood began to flow through his body. Everywhere, it seemed that he had experienced the baptism of Xiaotian dog''s blood, which made his blood vessels more tenacious. Even his bones seemed to be nourished and harder.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Suddenly, a rapid voice appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1027

    "Didi, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the third form of blood of a century old dog, tracking for thousands of miles."


    As the sound of the system echoed in his mind, he was shocked for the rest of his life, showing a little surprise.


    "I realized it."


    When I heard this voice for the rest of my life, I was also very happy. I suddenly opened my eyes for the rest of my life. In my eyes, there was a fine awn that flashed away.


    "The third blood form of Centennial Xiaotian dog, tracking for thousands of miles."


    Just thinking of this for the rest of his life, for a moment, he felt his sense of smell magnified ten thousand times. Such a terrible smell can imagine how terrible it is.


    The smell that came one after another made the nose sour for the rest of my life and almost lost my sense of smell, but I held it back for the rest of my life.


    "We have to find he Chenguang and their whereabouts as soon as possible."


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life and quickly looked for he Chenguang''s whereabouts. But when he came to a stone for the rest of his life, suddenly, he smelled an extremely special smell for the rest of his life. It was obviously from his teammates, which made him happy for the rest of his life.


    "Here it is."


    Without any hesitation for the rest of my life, I hurried to excavate.


    For the rest of my life, I dug with my own hands with a dagger. After digging for a while, I saw a figure for the rest of my life. The figure had been frozen and shivering, as if it could lose life at any time. Such a scene shocked the rest of my life.


    "He Chenguang."


    Yes, this man was he Chenguang. He didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He grabbed him and pulled him out. He looked at he Chenguang for the rest of his life. His face was blue and his body was shaking. He hurried to say, "how are you?"


    He Chenguang trembled and said, "good... Cold... Cold..."


    The rest of his life looked a little unnatural. He said, "what about the rest of the people? Do you know where they are?"


    I know for the rest of my life that now is not the time to say this. He Chenguang has been frozen like this. What about the rest. What will it look like?


    "I... next to... And..."


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he immediately looked for it again and soon found Wang Yanbing''s whereabouts. After saving Wang Yanbing for the rest of his life, he found that Wang Yanbing and he Chenguang looked the same, not much better.


    At this moment, I don''t hesitate for the rest of my life. I quickly looked for the whereabouts of the others. I found them for a whole hour. This is because under the condition of extremely unobstructed nose for the rest of my life, if it was someone else, I''m afraid it might not be so easy to find he Chenguang and them.


    An hour later, he Chenguang and his colleagues finally recovered. At this moment, they still feel extremely cold. The piercing feeling makes them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At the same time, they also have some fear in their hearts.


    This time!


    They are really facing the threat of death.


    If no one comes to save them, if they are not dragged out for the rest of their life, this time, they will really be frozen into freezers, which can almost be said to be dead.


    This feeling between life and death has made some quiet changes in their whole person. It seems that this experience of life and death has left a seed in their mind.


    It''s just that this seed hasn''t germinated yet.


    However, this seed is planted and will germinate sooner or later.


    The rest of my life looked at the people present. They had just been rescued and their faces were not very good-looking. The rest of my life asked, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right."


    He Chenguang shook his head slightly. Then he took a breath and said, "it''s too dangerous. If you save us for a while at night, I''m afraid we''ll be finished."


    "Yes." Wang Yanbing also said with lingering fear: "fortunately, if we were not rescued in time for the rest of our life, we would lose all our heat in a short time, and we would really be dead at that time."


    "It''s too dangerous." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s so exciting." Li Erniu couldn''t help saying, "it''s the first time I''ve experienced such an exciting game."


    The complexion of Chen Shanming and others is not very good-looking. This scene is indeed a big scene, and it is really too exciting, but this stimulation makes people''s hearts unbearable.


    It''s fucking scary.


    They don''t want to play again. It''s a fucking avalanche. If they encounter it again, they can''t guarantee to survive. This time, they can survive completely for the rest of their life or luck.


    Now looking back, they still have an inexplicable sense of fear.


    "For the rest of my life, I can''t take such a risk in the future." Chen Shanming took a deep breath and slowly said, "this way of adventure is really scary."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. As Chen Shanming said, he can''t blind chicken waves in the future. If he wasn''t lucky, even he didn''t dare to say he could come out of it.


    If this one is not good, even I have to fall into it.


    "For the rest of our lives, we are all buried. What about those opponents?"


    At this moment, Wang Yanbing couldn''t help looking around and couldn''t help but say.


    "Covered by heavy snow, I can''t get out. I''m dead." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s just fooling around." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "under the condition of heavy snow, these people are almost dead without the help of others."


    "Yes... Buried by heavy snow, how can you get out? It''s almost impossible." he Chenguang shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "Are we going to save them?" the Miao wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth at this time.


    "Help? How? They are all buried in an avalanche. How can we find them?" song Kaifei said casually.


    As soon as this was said, the people present focused on the rest of their lives. Obviously... They were very curious about how to find them in the rest of their lives.


    You know, almost all of them are found in the rest of their life. Since they can be found in the rest of their life, can the rest be found.


    "Team leader, do we want to save?" Wang Yanbing looked at Chen Shanming and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Shanming also looked at the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and said casually, "I''m familiar with your taste, so I can easily find you, but... I''m not familiar with the taste of those who snipe us, so I can''t find them."


    When he said this sentence for the rest of his life, he actually kept some in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    However, destroying such a team is also a great trouble.

 Chapter 1028

    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming looked a little dignified: "if so, it''s really a little troublesome. He killed such a team, and all of them died..."


    Indeed, this team fought with itself. In the end, they all died here. It must be investigated, so it will be very troublesome.


    But they are not afraid.


    After all, China is not a vegetarian.


    For the rest of his life, he said casually, "what are you afraid of?"


    "We also have traces to follow in the above investigation. After all, it was caused by the avalanche. What does their life and death have to do with us? Moreover, even the above investigation has nothing to do with us. After all, this is an avalanche. Under the big avalanche, they all finished. This is life."


    "Even if it''s an investigation, it can''t be found out."


    "What''s more, before that, I once said that the game is a game, and there will also be some damage in the game. If they don''t do well, they will lose their lives, which has been explained in advance. Therefore, they are unlucky if they encounter an avalanche and don''t escape a person."


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    The words of the rest of life made Chen Shanming and he Chenguang all stare. They looked at the rest of their life, which was incredible.


    But no one spoke.


    They have lived together for such a long time. Naturally, they are clear about some of these things, but they didn''t say it.


    After all, they are a team.


    "What shall we do now?" Li Erniu asked, looking at the rest of his life.


    "Leave this snow mountain first. We can leave this place in less than two days. This place is covered with snow. It''s not a good place. Let''s leave here first."


    For the rest of his life, he is also quite afraid of this big snow mountain. This place is covered with heavy snow. If he is not careful, he may kill them.


    You know, some small holes are covered by heavy snow. These small holes are very dangerous. Once they slip, they are likely to fall in and can''t get out at that time.


    This is the most terrible.


    For this snow mountain, even for the rest of my life.


    "It''s just a pity that our points... This team is so strong that we don''t know how many points it will have... If we can say these points... That''s good."


    Song Kaifei sighed slightly and felt a little distressed. In the face of this team, they almost had no power to fight back. It can be seen how strong this team is.


    I don''t know how many points this team has. If they can get the points of this team, they don''t know whether the points will reach a very terrible level.


    "Yes..."


    Xu Tianlong smelled the speech and had some toothache. He said, "although people have been killed by us, they have no points. It''s really a pity. If we can tell these people''s points, they will be developed."


    "Maybe it can make us easier."


    "Even if it''s good to survive, it doesn''t matter whether it''s integral or not." he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes, in this case, it''s very good to survive. As for the points, it''s just an external thing." Chen Shanming nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, these are just external things.


    In their view, saving their lives is more important than anything.


    "Unfortunately, we lost all our guns."


    At this time, he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes..."


    When they heard the speech, they also sighed slightly. At that time, they lost their guns in order to escape, but they didn''t escape in the end.


    However, for the rest of his life, he was carrying a gun. Obviously, he didn''t throw away his gun for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, there is a gun here for the rest of my life."


    When they saw the rest of their lives, they said, "for the rest of their lives, didn''t you lose it when you ran away?"


    "No."


    He shook his head for the rest of his life. At that time, he really didn''t want to throw the gun away, so he was buried in the snow with the gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone heard that they were speechless for a while. This guy was too abnormal for the rest of his life. In that case, he could run around with a sniper gun. He was really convinced.


    Talent


    "Without guns, we are like tigers without teeth. We must find some guns," Chen Shanming said with a dignified face.


    "That''s right." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "the next enemy will become stronger and stronger. Without guns, we will be very passive."


    "But where are we going to find guns? Should we dig out from the places we abandoned before? But it''s so big, where we left them, I forgot them." Song Kaifei couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Yes, it''s not a mess. It''s not so easy to find guns if you want to make complaints about such a large area." Xu Tianlong is also Tucao Dao.


    "Don''t look here." the rest of my life shook his head slightly and said, "looking for guns in this place is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Where shall we get guns?" Wang Yanbing was stunned and asked.


    "At our time, there was a saying. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    "What do you say?" they asked curiously.


    "We have no guns and guns. The enemy built them for us."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was said, all the people present suddenly realized what the rest of life meant. Immediately, the people present said one after another.


    "You mean... We robbed the enemy?"


    Yes, that''s what I did in those years, but the price is unimaginable. It can be said to be the result of spelling out with blood.


    "Only in this way, we will be wiped out." Miao wolf heard the speech and said in a deep voice.


    Although he has been eliminated, but... Does not hinder some of his speeches.


    "Yes." Wang Yanbing also nodded and said, "the enemy we face is getting stronger and stronger. If one accidentally meets such a team again, maybe we will all be killed."


    "HMM." everyone nodded deeply, feeling that what they said was very reasonable.


    The rest of his life said: "although there are strong teams, there must also be weak teams. We grab some guns from these people. If we don''t grab them now, it will be more trouble next."


    "That''s right." Chen Shanming nodded. "Now the most important thing is to find a way to get a gun."


    But when they were discussing, suddenly, he seemed to notice something for the rest of his life. The sudden situation made the pupils of the rest of his life shrink suddenly.


    "Bad..."


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1029

    The next moment, the rest of my life did not hesitate to throw a gun, and a gun rang through. There was a gun hole in the man in the distance, and then there was yellow smoke!


    Yellow smoke billowed. Obviously, the man was eliminated.


    This person is no one else, but park min.


    Park min was also buried underground, but park min''s luck was relatively good. He was buried shallow, so he could get out of the snow. However, the rest of the people were not so lucky. When Park min saw them for the rest of his life, park min wanted to shoot them for the rest of his life.


    Park min knows.


    It''s all because of them for the rest of his life. If it weren''t for the avalanche caused by their attack on the stone for the rest of his life, they wouldn''t be wiped out, which makes Pu min have unspeakable anger.


    At the moment when Pu min wanted to kill the rest of his life, he had seen Pu min for the rest of his life, so he fired a shot without hesitation. However, in the snow, Pu min naturally shot so slowly than the rest of his life, so he became like this now.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to say with Park min for the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on?"


    He Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others were also aware of this scene and immediately looked surprised.


    Their words for the rest of their life made Pu min''s face slightly changed, and Pu min''s face became extremely unnatural, which made Pu min very angry. He was deeply unwilling.


    Asking him to hand in the medal is equivalent to taking out all their points. How can he be willing.


    But now he has to.


    Park min gnashed his teeth and stared at the rest of his life. If his eyes could kill, it was estimated that he had died 10000 times in the rest of his life, which made him very angry.


    "What? Do you want to cheat?" he said faintly for the rest of his life: "you know, you can''t bear the consequences. If we report it at that time, you will be in trouble. Do you think it''s worth it to make yourself passive for some simple medals? I suggest you hand over all the medals obediently, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the rest of his life has a strong threat. After hearing this strong threat, park Min stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. This boy dared to threaten himself. If it wasn''t his carelessness and this avalanche, he would definitely kill you alive.


    Dare to threaten yourself here.


    shame.


    This is a naked shame.


    Park min was so angry that he had never encountered such a thing. Finally, park min weighed the pros and cons, gritted his teeth and took out the medals from his pocket. After seeing these medals for the rest of his life, he hehe took them in his hand and threw them to he Chenguang.


    "Count."


    However, he Chenguang began to count in front of Pu min, who was even more jealous and wanted to kill them for the rest of his life.


    "Almost." he Chenguang said casually.


    "Let''s go," he said, waving his hand for the rest of his life.


    "Shall we help them?" he Chenguang asked at this time.


    "Help what?" he said casually for the rest of his life, "we are fighting now, and we have lost the first chance compared with others. Let''s leave this place quickly."


    "OK."


    Then, under the leadership of the rest of their lives, they left this place one after another. This place has just experienced an avalanche. Who knows what dangers still exist here. What''s more, what is the relationship between each other''s life and death? He doesn''t have any words to save each other. Even if he saves them, these people have to be grateful to themselves, but, These people are made like this by themselves. Will these guys really appreciate them if they save these guys?


    Obviously unlikely.


    So they swaggered out of here for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, park min just reacted and immediately said, "no, I have to save people quickly."


    Their teams are the elite of the elite. If there is a big problem here, he will also be greatly punished. Immediately, park min quickly looks for these people. However, park min does not have such abnormal skills for the rest of his life. Park min can only look for these people by his own luck and some inference. The probability of finding them is naturally very small.


    In the end, park min was able to find so many people. As for the others, they were almost dead, which made Park min very angry.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind really killing the rest of his life. This time, their hatred for red blood cells has reached the extreme. It''s all because of red blood cells, which makes things like this.


    They suffered heavy losses in this war.

 Chapter 1030

    In the next two days, the rest of their lives and others did not encounter much danger, but experienced a war with Park min, which made them feel a very serious crisis.


    They also know that the next battle will be more and more difficult. In the future, there will be more and more experts. At present, the best way is to improve their combat effectiveness. Their combat effectiveness is still too weak. So far, they rely on the rest of their life to support the overall situation.


    However, the rest of life is obviously not enough, because this is a team battle, which requires cooperation between teams. Therefore, in the next period of time, all the people are crazy into training.


    Although they are fighting here, they are still training.


    They know that only in this way can they grow rapidly and faster.


    After walking for about three days, they finally left the snow mountain. After leaving the snow mountain, they were a little relieved. There was a great horror in the snow mountain. One accidentally broke into pieces. According to the news conveyed by fan Tianlei, at least hundreds of people were lost in the snow mountain. All of them died, No bones were found.


    It can be seen how dangerous this big snow mountain is. You know, all the special forces here are top special forces. These special forces are very powerful.


    And their experience is also quite rich.


    Because of this, even they died here. It can be seen how dangerous the snow mountain is. You know, only one or two thousand people participated in this battle.


    At present, more than 1000 people have been eliminated, which shows how fierce the special forces competition is.


    With the advance of the people, they were also a little relaxed. On this day, they came to a forest, where they carefully hid and kept alert around.


    "If you go further, it will be a big desert." at this time, Chen Shanming looked at the map and said in a deep voice.


    "HMM." he Chenguang also nodded slightly and said, "the big desert ahead is very big. I''m afraid it will take half a month or even a month to walk through here. Moreover, it is full of unknown dangers."


    "Good."


    Wang Yanbing nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "comparatively speaking, the desert is more dangerous than the snow mountain. In the snow mountain, we can also find food and water, but in the desert, what we lack most is water and food. If we lose our way, we will be in more trouble..."


    Wang Yanbing''s words also made everyone nod solemnly, because there was nothing wrong with what Wang Yanbing said. In the desert, water source is very important. It''s not so easy to find water source. As for the oasis, it depends on luck, so


    The desert is more deadly than the snow mountain.


    Even more, there are many quicksand in the desert. Once trapped in it, it is difficult to break free. The final consequence is to be buried by the desert.


    "Should we bring more water?" Li Erniu asked.


    "It''s necessary to bring water." Chen Shanming nodded.


    "What are your plans for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others looked at the rest of their life and asked.


    The rest of my life was dignified when I heard the speech. I paused for the rest of my life and said, "there is a road here, which is the nearest road, but..."


    "But this road is also the most dangerous," Chen Shanming continued.


    "That''s right."


    He nodded solemnly for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at Chen Shanming and others, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "many people are afraid to ambush on this road, but this road is the nearest distance. According to the saying, this road is also the one with the most water sources."


    "It will be difficult to find water on other roads."


    "It''s really troublesome." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "how do I feel that people above have deliberately made such a way?"


    "Yes, it''s probably done on purpose." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say, "this road has the most water sources and is also the nearest road. In this way, it can accelerate the elimination rate and eliminate all those who want to fish in troubled waters. I have to say that the host is really a chicken thief."


    Everyone sighed deeply. What the organizers decided was that all countries voted, so they decided on such a route.


    With the consent of all countries, they can only abide by this rule.


    "Now we have to go through this road too?" Wang Yanbing asked.


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said faintly: "We have to take this road. Maybe some people will choose to take a detour, but if we take a detour, at least one more week. A week can determine many things. It takes us half a month or even a month to take this road alone. If we take a month, we won''t have much time to reach the end, which can be said to be very important Nervous, if we take a detour... We may not catch up. "


    "If you can''t catch up, it''s equivalent to being eliminated."


    The words of the rest of life make everyone nod solemnly. According to the words of the rest of life, this road is the only way


    Thinking of this, everyone began to become solemn in front of them.


    "I don''t know whether the Miao wolf has returned to the chief of staff." at this time, he Chenguang sighed slightly. They didn''t expect that the Miao wolf was eliminated, which made them feel sorry.


    "Someone should pick it up." Wang Yanbing said, "maybe he has returned to the chief of staff."


    "Miao wolf can also report the situation on our side to the chief of staff when he goes back." song Kaifei thought.


    "HMM." everyone nodded slightly. They also felt sorry that the Miao wolf was killed, but... They still had to go on the next road after all.


    "It''s almost time, so we''d better hurry," he reminded me for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and then they walked towards the distance


    meanwhile!


    Miao wolf has also been sent to the base. After Miao wolf returned to the base, fan Tianlei and the rest summoned Miao wolf one after another.


    At the moment, they are in a conference room.


    After seeing Miao wolf, fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say, "Miao wolf, how did you get eliminated? Who did you meet? What happened to them for the rest of your life?"


    When asked these questions, fan Tianlei and others all showed a little nervous look. You know, for the rest of their life, they went too against the sky. Now the Miao wolf was eliminated, which naturally made them nervous.

 Chapter 1031

    "I met a master." Miao wolf looked frozen and said in a deep voice.


    "Master?" this made fan Tianlei and others a little stunned and said, "what''s going on? Is the other party very powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s very powerful." Miao Lang said, "the other party seems to be old Han''s people. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. At that time, we encountered such a team blocking the way. At that time, we exhausted all means for the rest of our life. They are not the opponents of these guys. Even more, these guys can make bullets to turn around and kill us."


    "What..."


    When fan Tianlei and Zhao Yunfeng heard these words, they all changed their looks and said in horror: "are you serious? Can they really make bullets turn? Let the bullets change direction?"


    Fan Tianlei also took a breath. He had never heard of such a thing. Unexpectedly, the other party could make bullets to turn the corner. It was really terrible.


    "Good."


    Miao wolf said solemnly, "when the other party shoots the stone next to him, he will shoot the bullet with another gun, which will change the trajectory of the bullet. Therefore, he can hit the other party."


    "At that time, we encountered this kind of situation. In that case, it was extremely dangerous. At that time, we made a quick decision for the rest of our life, simply shot in another direction and hit a stone. The same is true for he Chenguang and others. They used this stone to fall, which caused an avalanche. Only then did they survive the disaster."


    When Miao Lang said this, Rao was fan Tianlei and others. Their breathing became urgent. They looked at the rest of their life with shock on their faces, with unspeakable surprise.


    "You mean... You encountered an avalanche???"


    Fan Tianlei stared at Miao wolf and asked in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Miao Lang said, "at that time, we were all buried in the snow. In that case, it was extremely dangerous."


    "Hiss..."


    After fan Tianlei, Zhao Yunfeng and others heard this, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that they would encounter this situation for the rest of their life. They knew that it would be fatal if they met an avalanche. Once they were buried underground by heavy snow, it was almost a dream to come out.


    At that time, maybe all of them will be wiped out for the rest of their life. This is not an ordinary total military annihilation, but all of them will die. Then their red blood cells will lose a lot.


    At the thought of this, Rao, fan Tianlei and others took a breath, which shocked them.


    "Is anyone hurt?" fan Tianlei asked hurriedly.


    "No."


    Miao wolf shook his head slightly and said, "fortunately, he saved us all for the rest of his life. We have no big deal."


    "That''s good."


    Fan Tianlei and others were a little relieved. As long as they were all right for the rest of their life, although they didn''t see the scene at that time, they could vaguely perceive how dangerous it was at that time. One carelessness was death


    "What about the people from old Han?" Gong Jian couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Miao wolf shook his head and said, "at that time, they were all buried under the heavy snow, and only one person came out. They were killed for the rest of their life, and even robbed their points. As for the rest, they are estimated to be buried under the heavy snow. As for life and death... I don''t know."


    "Doesn''t this mean... That their team is completely destroyed?" Zhao Yunfeng stared and said in surprise.


    "You can say so."


    Miao wolf nodded and said.


    "If so..." speaking of this, Zhao Yunfeng frowned and said, "I''m afraid we''ll have some trouble, too."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Fan Tianlei said calmly, "what are we good at?"


    "You mean... Wrangling?" Zhao Yunfeng couldn''t help saying.


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei nodded. "Who saw that we did it? Besides, they themselves can''t be used as evidence. The heavy snow covered all the traces. It''s almost impossible to investigate. We didn''t do anything."


    "Avalanches are just the power of nature. They are all buried below, and our people are also buried below. Our people are the same as them. What reason do they have to question us? Besides, our people can come out because they are so powerful in their remaining life. Why can''t they run out?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words, Miao Lang and others are all stunned, although this is a bit of a hooligan, right? But... There''s nothing wrong with that


    For a moment, all the people felt pity. Old Han had been unlucky for eight years and unexpectedly met such an unreasonable master as fan Tianlei.


    If you want to make trouble, you can only admit bad luck.


    "By the way, you said they were going to enter the desert for the rest of their lives?" fan Tianlei suddenly asked.


    "Good."


    Miao wolf nodded and said, "when I was rescued, they had headed for the desert for the rest of their life."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei''s eyes twinkled and said, "the desert is more dangerous. It''s full of unknowns and water. It''s also a difficulty that everyone needs to overcome. I hope these boys can get through this crisis."


    "Yes."


    After hearing fan Tianlei''s words, everyone nodded solemnly. It was really more and more dangerous behind. No one could predict this danger.


    ¡­¡­


    And far away.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others came to a desert. Behind them were some trees, and in front of them, they began to see barren grass and some sand.


    Walking forward, it was obvious that it began to enter the desert.


    The desert is a very dangerous place. The bigger the desert, the more dangerous it is. In the desert, sometimes there will be a strong wind. This strong wind, but it''s deadly. The wild sand is sweeping across the sky. A bad one will bury people. Once buried, it''s almost dead.


    Moreover, there are some quicksand and other things, which are even more dangerous.


    At this time, the rest of his life and others stood here. He stared at all this in front of him, his eyes shining with a little dignity.


    "Here, there should be a desert ahead?" song Kaifei opened his eyes and looked at the endless desert ahead, which was also a little heavy.


    "This is the desert. When we go inside, it will be yellow sand everywhere soon. After we go in, we will soon lose our way." he Chenguang said in a deep voice.


    "Are we really going in like this for the rest of our lives?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The rest of my life asked he Chenguang, a plain way.

 Chapter 1032

    As soon as the words of the rest of life were spoken, he Chenguang and others were silent. They didn''t speak again, but they knew that there would be many dangers here.


    "Let''s go, we''re here. It''s time to go in." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Hey..."


    Li Erniu and others sighed, and they all knew that this was an inescapable fate, and they had to go in.


    "By the way, have you brought all your water sources?" Chen Shanming suddenly looked at the people and said in a calm voice.


    "It''s only enough for two days." he Chenguang paused and said, "within two days, we must find a new water source, otherwise we will die of thirst."


    "That''s good."


    Chen Shanming nodded. At present, they are obviously not suitable to carry too many water sources. Carrying too many water sources can easily slow down their marching speed and lead to excessive physical consumption. Therefore, they only slack off their water sources for two days.


    According to their ideas, in these two days, they can almost feel the place where the oasis is located and find new water sources. At that time, it will be enough for them to supplement it.


    "Go."


    The words fell, and the people walked towards the desert.


    As the rest of their lives walked towards the desert, about half a day later, all of a sudden, the rest of their lives and he Chenguang and others saw the crazy sand sweeping all over the sky, a rumbling sound of the engine, and the sound of two or three cars, which greatly changed their faces for the rest of their lives and he Chenguang and others.


    "No, someone..."


    After they noticed this scene, they all looked gloomy. They hurried to look ahead. There, indeed, there were 32 off-road vehicles roaring towards this side. For a time, all the people present turned extremely ugly. Even for the rest of their lives, they stared at these people carefully.


    I''m afraid there are about 15 people in front and back. Each of these 15 people is wearing clothes similar to military uniforms, and these people also have a scarf around their neck. They hold AK in their hands and the muzzle of the gun is facing the sky. The car is driving towards them for the rest of their life.


    Moreover, when the car came this way, their mouths kept crying, as if they were cheering.


    For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and others noticed this behind the scenes. They all picked up their guns and aimed at these people. For the rest of their lives, their guns were robbed in the hands of others, but unfortunately... The other party''s guns were obviously real guns, and they were only empty bullets, and they couldn''t kill people at all


    These cars soon came to them for the rest of their lives, and surrounded them all for the rest of their lives. After seeing them for the rest of their lives, all these people were pale. For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and others, they all took guns and aimed at these people. Although they aimed at these people, they were very clear in their hearts for the rest of their lives, The guns in their hands can''t kill the enemy at all.


    After the party surrounded the rest of their lives and others, the people present talked one after another. Some people smiled and said, "unexpectedly, it would be a group of special forces. This time, we killed special forces."


    "Hehe, you can tell it''s special forces from their appearance. Unexpectedly, we robbed special forces this time. It''s said that the backstage of these special forces are very rich." someone opened with bright eyes: "if we can use these special forces to threaten the people behind them, we may get a huge sum of money."


    "I''ve heard that these special forces are very powerful. I''m afraid we are not the opponents of these guys?" some people opened their mouth carefully, which makes them very afraid of these special forces. They all know that special forces are people who have experienced special training. They are very terrible in terms of physical strength, speed and even shooting skills.


    "Hum." one of the men sneered, "what are you afraid of? We are robbers. They are special forces. Should we be afraid? I''ve robbed them for so long and have never robbed special forces. Today I''ll see what they can do."


    "But the guns in their hands..." someone said with some fear.


    "Gun?"


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. He had several pigtails tied to his hair, heavy eye circles and a mouth of yellow teeth. He was even ragged, but he had a kind of evil spirit. He could detect it at a glance and was not easy to provoke.


    The man looked at the rest of his life in front of him with a sneer and said faintly, "these are all fake guns. You can''t die."


    "Fake gun?"


    After hearing this, all the people present were confused. Obviously, they didn''t understand what their leader meant. Why are the guns here fake? Doesn''t that make sense?


    The leader''s name is Jack Depp. Many times, his subordinates like to call him leader Jack.


    "Chief jack, how can this be a fake gun?"


    "Hum."


    Jack gave a cold hum, smiled at the people present, and said faintly: "that''s because... This season''s international special forces competition was held in this place, so... All the guns in the hands of these special forces are empty bullets, and they can''t kill people at all."


    Jack''s leader''s words made the people present suddenly understand, but for the rest of their lives and he Chenguang and others, their faces were all frozen for one, showing a little dignified look.


    Because what they didn''t expect was that leader Jack would know that they were participating in the international special forces competition and that the gun in their hand was a fake gun. At once, it was a little troublesome.


    This time, I''m afraid they''re going to be a turtle in a jar in these people''s hands, which makes their faces a little ugly


    Leader Jack looked at the rest of his life. His eyes showed a little joking. Leader Jack smiled and said, "Hey, what kind of work are you?"


    When he Chenguang and others heard this sentence for the rest of their life, they all looked confused and forced to play in an instant.


    "Lying in the trough..." song Kaifei stared at the man in front of him. He was so stupid that he couldn''t imagine.


    "I''m NIMA..." when Xu Tianlong heard this sentence, he also looked at the jack leader in front of him. For the rest of his life, Chen Shanming and others were stunned.


    "Is this an old Japanese?"

 Chapter 1033

    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing also looked at the jack leader in front of him with some silly eyes. For a moment, he was speechless. You said your uncle, a man who didn''t know his blood origin, spit out a sentence here. What are you doing


    Lying trough, people who don''t know think you''re from laori.


    You said you were bad at learning something, but you just learned this. Isn''t that a slap in the face.


    He stood up for the rest of his life and said to the jack leader in fluent English: "who are you? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    For the rest of his life, leader Jack understood. Leader Jack said coldly, "are you all special forces participating in the international special forces competition? Now, I regret to tell you that you are surrounded by us. Now I ask you to lay down your weapons and surrender immediately."


    Jack''s words made the rest of the party all look pale. The rest of the life said in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re doing? Aren''t you afraid of causing war between the two countries?"


    "Fighting?"


    When Jack heard this, he burst into laughter. The laughter was full of banter and said, "what does it matter to us that the two countries are at war?"


    After listening to it for the rest of your life, you will be speechless for a while. Yes, if the other party is an official, you may be afraid, but the other party is obviously not an official, and it is still a robber. Do you think the robbers will reason with you? As for the honor and disgrace of the country, they have a Mao relationship with you.


    This makes you don''t know how to speak for the rest of your life.


    The rest of my life slowly said, "what if we don''t?"


    "Da Da..."


    At the next moment, leader Jack''s AK shot more than a dozen guns in front of them for the rest of his life. This sudden situation also made he Chenguang and others glare.


    Jack leader said faintly, "if you don''t obey, then this is your end."


    For the rest of his life, he stared at leader jack with a gloomy face and was very angry. These guys were too arrogant. If they had real guns, he didn''t mind killing all of them.


    They didn''t expect to meet a fucking robber during the international special forces competition... It''s really a ghost.


    At present, their situation is very passive. If they resist, these people will really kill them. If they were in China, these people would have become scum, but it''s not China at all


    And they are still participating in the international special forces competition


    "What shall we do?" Wang Yanbing whispered.


    "No way?" I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said in a deep voice, "I can only go with them once, and then I''m looking for a solution."


    "But... What if they are bad for us?" he Chenguang said with an ugly face.


    "No."


    The rest of his life shook his head and said faintly, "they only ask for talent, and they also know that we are the people who participate in the international special forces competition. So as long as they give them money, they won''t kill us for the time being. As for whether they will tear up the ticket after they get the money, they don''t know, but at least they won''t kill us now."


    "Are we just being slaughtered?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "Why don''t you go?" he asked the rest of his life.


    Song Kaifei: "


    Hearing this, song Kaifei was speechless for a while. Fifteen guns were pointed at them, and they didn''t have a real gun in their hands. With so many guns guarding them, did they dare to mess around? Once there is a little movement, these 15 guns are enough to sieve them.


    "Don''t you say no now?"


    Jack looked at the rest of his life and others in front of him with a smile. The light flowed in his eyes, and the slightest chill rippled. In this slightest chill, there was also a fierce killing intention.


    If they dare to resist for the rest of their life, leader Jack will not hesitate to shoot them for the rest of their life. For them, killing is also a common thing. They often rob their homes in the desert, and the people above can''t care at all. That''s why it''s so chaotic outside.


    The rest of your life took a deep breath and said faintly, "I know your main purpose is to want money. It''s easy to say how much you want. Now you are not allowed to hurt us. If you hurt one of us, you won''t get a penny, not only a penny, but I think you will also bear our anger in China."


    "Huaxia..."


    When leader Jack heard these two words, his face changed greatly. Leader Jack looked at the rest of his life and he Chenguang, and said in a deep voice, "are you Chinese?"


    "Good."


    For the rest of his life, he was straight and looked sharply at leader Jack. His eyes twinkled a little coldness. For the rest of his life, he said proudly, "we are Chinese. You should know that if we kill us, we Chinese will do everything to lead the army here and kill you."


    "Ha ha."


    When Jack heard the speech, he laughed and said coldly, "you Chinese are too cunning. Don''t you think I don''t know? If your Chinese Army dares to go in and out here, it will inevitably cause international disputes."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said confidently, "really? Do you really think our army can''t enter?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of peacekeeping forces. This international special forces competition is held in various countries. It''s the simplest way to establish a peacekeeping force. However, as long as the army comes out and uses all kinds of advanced equipment and aircraft to fight, I don''t believe you can still be intact."


    "Of course."


    "If you are absolutely alarmist... You can try to kill us. After killing us, will you be in such danger?"


    For the rest of his life, he faced off with leader Jack. At this time, leader Jack had no bottom in his heart. He also knew that this international special forces competition was held together by various countries. If something happened here, their people would really be destroyed. Once so many countries cooperate, they have no place to hide in the ends of the earth.


    It will be very troublesome.


    "Of course, if you only want money, then everything is easy to discuss, on the premise that you can''t hurt us." it''s almost the same for the rest of your life.


    I know for the rest of my life that what I just said directly intimidated leader jack, but it''s obviously not enough to intimidate him alone. Moreover, these people are robbers, not good people. If they are forced to hurry, they will jump over the wall. Therefore, they must give a mallet and red dates. After all, these people are just for robbery and money. Since they are looking for money, Then give these guys a hope first.

 Chapter 1034

    I have to say that I am still very powerful in this psychological tactics for the rest of my life.


    When leader Jack heard what he said for the rest of his life, he also made a little reflection. He felt that what he said for the rest of his life was really right. They were just seeking money. Moreover, if he really killed them for the rest of his life, people who could not do well in the country would really find them. At that time, it was not very good. Although they were not afraid, after all, they often fled to the ends of the world, But... If these people are determined to find them, it is really very troublesome for them.


    "OK."


    Captain Jack gave them a faint look for the rest of his life and slowly said, "now hand over all the guns in your hands. By the way, follow us out of here."


    Leader Jack''s words made the rest of his life and others look at each other. Everyone nodded slightly. This gun is no different from the fire stick. After all, it has no lethality. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to give it to these guys.


    Thinking of this, the rest of their lives left their guns on the ground. Then, they followed leader Jack and his party to the distance for the rest of their lives.


    The rest of their lives and others walked behind. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all looked a little ugly. They didn''t expect to meet bandits in such a place, which made them extremely unnatural.


    "What should we do next?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "do you really go to their base camp with these guys?"


    "What else can we do?" he Chenguang also clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "we don''t have guns in our hands. There''s no way to take these guys at all. Otherwise, we don''t mind killing these bastards."


    "Not bad." song Kaifei also said gnashing his teeth: "these guys have caused us so much trouble and wasted a lot of our time. If we have a chance, we must kill these robbers."


    For these robbers, everyone has an unspeakable intention to kill. These robbers are so arrogant that they dare to rob them. It''s like looking for death.


    They have never encountered such a thing before. These robbers really don''t take them seriously.


    "The rest of my life, what shall we do next? I don''t think these robbers will keep their promise." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes, I''m afraid these robbers may not keep their promises. After all, they are all robbers and their words are not credible at all." song Kaifei said.


    He looked at the people present for the rest of his life and said calmly, "wait until you follow them to the base camp first, and then act according to the circumstances."


    The words of the rest of life stunned everyone. Immediately, everyone was silent. They probably understood the meaning of the rest of life. At this moment, if they want to resist, they will probably be beaten into a sieve. Although their combat effectiveness is very strong, the enemy has weapons in his hands after all.


    Although you are a king of war for the rest of your life, in this case, even the God of war is difficult to use. Without a gun, you are like a tiger without teeth. Therefore, you have to look for opportunities.


    Thinking of this, they took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    With the passage of time, after walking for about half a day, the people, led by leader jack, soon came to a temporarily built place. This place is the periphery with some dilapidated houses. Obviously, leader jack used to live in this place in the past. It is estimated that it is also their temporary stronghold, After he Chenguang and others noticed this scene for the rest of their life, they all looked frozen.


    Leader Jack got out of the car. He looked at the people around him and opened his mouth and said, "tie up these people for me, and then shut them in the cage over there."


    "Yes."


    At the command of leader jack, the rest of the people immediately came towards them for the rest of their lives. They put ropes on the rest of their lives, tied them tightly, and took out their weapons for the rest of their lives.


    The rest of their lives were locked up in this cage.


    At this time, leader Jack didn''t immediately interrogate them for the rest of his life. Even for the rest of his life, he was curious. He didn''t know what leader Jack was doing. If the other party wanted to ask for money, the other party should be eager to ask them for money, but... The other party''s appearance was obviously not eager.


    This made them a little curious for the rest of their life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, leader Jack and they are all in the same room.


    Chief Jack sat in the chair, his eyes flashing a little killing.


    "Chief jack, are we going to interrogate these Chinese special forces?"


    "No hurry."


    Jack said coldly, "these Chinese special forces are hard to deal with. We caught these Chinese special forces. The other party will never let us go so easily. Tonight, think of a all-round plan and find a way to get the money. It''s not too late to wait until they are interrogated tomorrow."


    "Now you all go back and think about it. How to trade is the safest, but you should think more about it. These Chinese special forces are as cunning as foxes, so be careful."


    Leader Jack''s words made everyone disapprove, while some people couldn''t help but say: "Chief jack, do we think too highly of these Chinese special forces? We are not Chinese here. If Chinese special forces want to come in, there must be a reason. Besides, even if these Chinese special forces come to us, we are not afraid. We can let them all die here."


    "Yes, chief jack, what''s the great thing about the Chinese special forces? If they dare to come to a place like ours, we can kill them all. Can they still send a large number of troops to us?"


    "Don''t forget the peacekeepers," Jack said in a deep voice.


    "Where is it so easy?" another man opened his mouth. "Peacekeeping forces need to apply. Where is it so easy to apply? As long as they enter our territory, we will let them have no return."


    For a time, the people present were talking. Obviously, everyone''s eyes were full of strong disdain. In their view, they were just some Chinese special forces. If they dared to come, they would dare to kill them.


    Leader Jack looked at his men, which made him a little helpless. It is the so-called fearless. All his men are arrogant and used to it one by one. Moreover, in this desert, people come from time to time, and they hijack some weak characters.


    If some powerful people are replaced, they will be destroyed by the whole army.

 Chapter 1035

    These people don''t know what fear is at all, which makes Jack leader a little helpless. Frankly, it''s because they rob in the desert and crush each other with absolute strength, which creates the illusion that they are invincible. Others may not know, but he knows it clearly in his heart. Otherwise, he can''t be the robber leader.


    In the face of them for the rest of his life, he must be careful. There is no doubt that China is strong. They are very terrible. The most important thing is that they are very united. If these Chinese special forces really have any problems, they may have to be chased and killed. Once chased and killed by China, where can they escape? The premise is that the country has to work hard to kill them.


    "Well, take a day off and interrogate them tomorrow." leader Jack doesn''t want to explain more. These guys are one track minded. They just do it when they see the enemy and never consider the consequences. It''s useless to talk to these guys too much. It''s better not to say so.


    "Yes."


    Hearing what leader Jack said, everyone nodded slightly. They still wanted to listen to what leader Jack said.


    "That''s right."


    Jack leader suddenly said, "send five or six people to monitor them 24 hours. If there is any change, kill them."


    When he said this, a trace of killing intention flashed in the eyes of leader Jack and said immediately.


    "Yes."


    When they heard what leader Jack said, they all nodded and agreed.


    Later, everyone left here. When they left here, leader Jack smiled coldly and said softly, "China is indeed a powerful country, but... I don''t believe you will send a large number of troops to hang us for such special forces. Moreover, you can''t get in because there are too many troops."


    "I hope you can prepare a sum of money to buy the lives of these people. Otherwise, don''t blame me for tearing up the ticket."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is passing by. Soon, it''s night.


    In the dead of night, he suddenly opened his eyes for the rest of his life in deep sleep. As for he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, they all opened their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t feel sleepy at all. Now they are prisoners of leader Jack. How can they sleep under such conditions.


    So they didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    And they were all tied up, and they were very uncomfortable at the moment.


    The moment I opened my eyes for the rest of my life, I glanced at these people walking around outside the cage. Obviously, these people were looking at them for fear of any accident.


    "For the rest of your life, you wake up." Li Erniu was surprised when he realized that he woke up for the rest of his life.


    Of course, Li Erniu''s voice was so low that the patrolmen couldn''t hear him at all.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly, and then I whispered, "is there anything happening?"


    "No." he Chenguang shook his head and said, "it''s just that there are more people on our side. It seems that these people should guard us for 24 hours. I think they come to prevent us from escaping."


    "Yes, these people are always on guard against us. Even if we want to escape, we will be in great trouble." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s good."


    The rest of my life was a little relieved. Then I said, "I''ll untie your rope first."


    Later, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stretched out their hands for the rest of their lives. For a time, all the people looked at the rest of their lives with a confused face.


    Chen Shanming: "lying in the trough!"


    He Chenguang: "lying in the trough!"


    Wang Yanbing: "lying in the trough!"


    For a time, all the people present were a little silly. They were stunned and looked at the rest of their life. Their eyes were full of incredible and shocking colors.


    "When did you untie the rope for the rest of your life?"


    you bet.


    But they remember that each of them was tied with a knot. It was really not easy to untie it, because the other party tied a dead knot, and the more it was untied, the tighter it became. In this case, there was only one way, that is, to cut the rope with a knife.


    But


    He Chenguang and others have liberated their hands for the rest of their life. What they don''t understand is when they liberated their hands for the rest of their life?


    Doesn''t that make sense? Isn''t this guy sleeping all the time? You can even untie this knot. Are you still a person?


    Now everyone is staring at the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s very simple. Just do it twice and open it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this for the rest of their lives, their faces twitched, but they were used to it. This guy likes to pretend to be forced for the rest of his life.


    "Help us open it quickly, but this thing is a dead knot and must be broken." he Chenguang couldn''t help but say.


    "This is simple."


    Then, the hands of the rest of life quickly operated on the knot. It was only a short time to untie the rope on he Chenguang and them.


    Seeing that he Chenguang untied the rope so easily for the rest of his life, they all looked confused. You know, the more they break free, the tighter they are. The more they want to untie, the tighter they are.


    absolutely unexpected!


    In the hands of the rest of my life, it would be so fucking simple. All the people present were stunned and confused.


    Everyone is a little silly.


    However, for the rest of their lives, they untied the rope on them, and they didn''t make a sound, because they all knew that once the sound was found by the enemy, they would become more troublesome.


    After solving these problems, he Chenguang whispered, "we are still in the cage for the rest of our life. If we want to solve the enemies outside, we have to find a way to get out of the cage."


    "This is simple."


    For the rest of his life, while these people were not paying attention, he took out a small iron wire and moved it twice in the lock, which was opened instantly.


    Seeing that the rest of life opened the lock so easily, he Chenguang and others couldn''t help taking a breath. They all looked at the rest of life like monsters. At this moment, they don''t know what words to use to describe the rest of life. It''s your uncle''s


    This boy is an animal


    This lock, for more than ten fucking seconds, you opened it? After that, if you retire, you will be a professional locksmith, and you won''t have no food.


    People all admire the rest of their lives. This is the real talent.

 Chapter 1036

    The rest of my life whispered, "I just noticed that there will be shifts on their side. When they change shifts later, we will go out and kill them as quickly as possible. However, we should pay attention not to make a noise and kill them silently. Once we disturb other people, we will be very passive."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this for the rest of their lives, all the people looked frozen and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s not worry now and wait patiently. I expect there will be a general shift around two o''clock. At that time, the defense is the weakest. Then we will be divided into five groups to kill the enemy respectively."


    "OK."


    Immediately, everyone was careful, but they all showed a tied look, and they didn''t dare to show their state.


    Soon!


    It was time for the shift change. When it was time for the shift change, they all began to be careful. They all stared straight ahead. At this time, they saw the five people around them walking towards the front. Of course, the edge was not far from each other.


    At this moment, he hurriedly made a gesture for the rest of his life. Then he quickly opened the door of the cage and left here. At this time, five people were left in the cage.


    At first, they wanted to discuss and five people went out. However, after careful consideration, the goal of the five people was too big. In the end, they directly became two people, that is, he Chenguang and the rest of their life.


    After they left the cage, Chen Shanming and others all stared carefully at the rest of their lives. They were also quite nervous in their hearts.


    Because they don''t know if they will have anything for the rest of their life. If they are detected by the enemy, the enemy will kill them without hesitation.


    Soon, five people quickly walked towards Chen Shanming. At this time, one of them said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. Shit, I have to look at these guys in the middle of the night. It''s disgusting."


    "Let''s go." one of them said, "lazy people have too much shit."


    After listening to this sentence, the man gave a cold hum. He stepped aside and walked towards the side. This place is about 20 meters away from the cage. Because it''s dark, he can''t see very clearly.


    When the man came to a place, he began to be convenient. At this moment, he appeared behind the guy for the rest of his life. A cold light flashed in his eyes for the rest of his life. When the guy went to the bathroom, he just gave him a chance.


    When the man reached the critical moment, he grabbed the guy''s throat without hesitation for the rest of his life. He made a sudden effort for the rest of his life. Before he reacted, he was directly killed for the rest of his life. It seems that he is almost dead with more air in and less air out.


    After killing this guy for the rest of my life, I picked up the gun on this guy. With the gun, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. As a special forces soldier, I have a lot of Kung Fu to show on this gun and ammunition.


    After all, this is the era of hot weapons. If there are no guns and ammunition, he will be directly abrupt by the enemy. At that time, even if he has the ability of king of war, he can''t give full play to his ability.


    After killing this guy for the rest of his life, he didn''t worry about going to the cage, but continued to wait here. He didn''t worry, while he Chenguang waited carefully on the other side.


    After waiting for about five minutes, the four patrolmen suddenly frowned and said in a frozen voice, "what''s this guy doing? It''s been so long. Why haven''t they come back?"


    "It''s just a pee. It''s OK in a minute. How can it take so long?"


    "Isn''t this guy urinating?"


    Several people looked at each other one after another. One of them stood up and said casually, "I just saw this guy running over there. Let me go over there and see what the situation is."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded slightly. They didn''t refuse. It''s better for someone to have a look. After all, they haven''t come back after going to the toilet for so long, which makes them more or less worried.


    The man walked towards this man, and he had been watching every move for the rest of his life. After seeing this guy walking towards this side, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life.


    Here comes another guy. If you kill this guy, the risk of exposure will be small for them.


    When the man came here, he saw a man lying on the ground. The man frowned and murmured, "this guy is sleeping here? Now you are sleeping here when you are patrolling."


    This made the man a little angry.


    The man walked up to the man, kicked the man and said, "wake up."


    "Click..."


    But when the man just said this sentence, a clear voice rang through. The next moment, the man was killed instantly. The sudden situation surprised the man''s heart, but... When he reacted, he found that he had no strength all over his body, and even his eyes began to relax.


    Obviously, this is a sign that life is gradually disappearing.


    Especially when he saw the rest of his life, it made him look incredible.


    "How is this possible?"


    He didn''t understand how he got out of the cage for the rest of his life? How is this possible? How did they get out of the cage for the rest of their life? You know, they have been patrolling all the time. Their main purpose is to prevent them for the rest of their life. They even tied ropes to them for the rest of their life.


    But unexpectedly, he came out for the rest of his life and killed both of them. Now he wanted to cry for help, but... His vitality was gradually dissipating, which made him helpless.


    Finally, I can only close my eyes.


    The rest of my life looked at the man who was killed. I sneered for the rest of my life. Then I quickly put on this man''s clothes for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I walked towards the front with a gun on my back. With the rest of my life walking towards the front, at this time, the remaining three people were aware of the existence of the rest of my life.


    He immediately asked, "what''s going on? What''s that guy doing?"


    As the three asked, he said casually for the rest of his life, "that guy is in the tuba."


    "Hum."


    One of them snorted coldly and scolded, "this guy is really a lazy guy."


    After saying this, he stopped talking, and his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1037

    "We''d better keep an eye on these guys. Tomorrow, leader Jack will interrogate these guys. Then it''s time for us to get rich," one of them said.


    "Good."


    The other man nodded slightly: "let''s watch closely."


    Then these people walked a few steps towards the cage, and when these people approached the cage, their eyes flickered for the rest of their life.


    One step for the rest of my life, I came to these two people. The next moment, I stabbed the dagger in my hand into their necks.


    At this time, the last person also reflected. At the moment when he just reacted, he Chenguang appeared behind the guy and killed the guy directly.


    All this is a trance. It''s too fast.


    The robbers didn''t even react.


    After all, these robbers are not special forces, and there is still a big gap between them.


    So it''s easiest to kill these guys.


    The five people were solved at once, which made me a little relieved for the rest of my life. Fortunately, I didn''t make much noise. If the noise was too big, I could not be found.


    At this moment, Chen Shanming and others came out of the cage one after another. For the rest of their life, they hurriedly gave all their AK to Chen Shanming and others. Chen Shanming and others were holding guns. They were murderous.


    "Let''s kill these guys and get out of here," he murmured for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Song Kaifei was also fierce. Song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. These bastards do some house raiding every day. It''s not fun at all. Over the years, we don''t know how many people died in their hands. Today, we just walk for heaven."


    "Good."


    Xu Tianlong is also holding a stomach of fire. They don''t have real guns in their hands, which leads to their restraint everywhere. There is no way. It makes them hold a stomach of fire. How to say, they are also special forces, but they are hijacked by a group of road robbers, which makes them have unspeakable anger.


    Although it is now a drill and participating in the international special forces competition, it is also a naked shame for them to be hijacked by such a group of people.


    "Let''s go. We can kill them while they are still asleep, but I saw that there are many people here. I''m afraid there are about 20 in front and behind." he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life.


    "Hum."


    Song Kaifei said coldly, "we also have seven people, only 20 people. We have no problem killing them."


    "That''s right." he Chenguang nodded and said, "it''s not a big problem to kill them."


    Everyone nodded slightly. They knew very well how strong these people were. There was really no big problem to kill these people.


    "Let''s move."


    Under the command of the rest of their life, immediately, the people present moved in one direction and touched it carefully. What made them sneer for the rest of their life was that the defense of these guys was too weak. Only five people came to look at them, and the rest were sleeping.


    Doesn''t this give them a chance?


    If some other people are replaced, perhaps a team will be sent for training so that no one will approach them and bring them to the nest.


    But these people obviously don''t. They''re all sleeping!


    It can be seen that these people''s military literacy is so poor that they despise it for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, disdain to return to disdain, but these people still have some dikes in their hearts. After all, no one can guarantee that they can be intact under bullets, so they are very cautious in fighting.


    With a wave of his hand for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing attacked towards the left. As for Chen Shanming, they lurked towards the right. When the lurking is ready, they wait for orders and act together.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully dived into one of the houses. These houses are temporary wooden houses. They look very simple. Moreover, if there is a strong wind, the house can be blown apart. Obviously, leader Jack and others did not really take this place as their base.


    People like them will certainly have many enemies. Therefore, they will often change their base areas to avoid any accidents.


    The rest of my life carefully sneaked into the house. Through the window of the house, I made a gesture to Chen Shanming, which meant to let them use a dagger to kill these people. If I alerted these people and killed them with a gun, I can be silent.


    After sneaking into the room for the rest of his life, he looked at two of them. There was a fierce light in his eyes for the rest of his life. Then he picked up the dagger and walked carefully towards a person. For the rest of his life, he put the dagger across the person''s neck. When he tried hard, fresh blood flowed along his neck. At the same time, the person opened his eyes and the person stared, His eyes were full of fear. He stretched out his hands and covered his neck, which filled his eyes with horror.


    Especially when he saw the rest of his life, he was extremely frightened. At this moment, he wanted to shout and wake up his companions, but... At this moment, he couldn''t make any sound at all. He wanted to wake up his companions with his hands, but


    At this moment, he felt that all his strength was disappearing. That strength disappeared very quickly. After a while, he felt that his eyes were lax, and finally closed his eyes slowly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the man in front of him without the slightest pity. In his opinion, all these people deserve to die, so he didn''t show mercy for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he once again focused on this other person. For the rest of his life, he killed this person with the same hair, but... When he killed this person for the rest of his life, this person suddenly woke up, especially when he saw the moment of the rest of his life, he quickly drank.


    "Who is it..."


    The man''s face changed slightly for the rest of his life. He stabbed the dagger into the man''s throat without hesitation. The man covered his throat, but stared at the rest of his life. He didn''t think that there were enemies sneaking into them here. How could this be possible.


    This person can only take a thick unwilling, and finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1038

    However... The violent drinking in this life woke up another person around in an instant. This person got up in an instant, saw the moment of the rest of his life, and quickly drank: "who are you?"


    The rest of my life without any hesitation, the gun in my hand is aimed at this man.


    "Da Da..."


    Two shots were fired, the bullet went into the man''s heart, and the man fell soft on the ground. At the same time, the man was still with a strong sense of reluctance and fear.


    The sudden gunshot also awakened all the others. These people are too sensitive to the gunshot. Moreover, their identity is not very glorious. They don''t know when someone will kill them. The sudden gunshot also startled all of them.


    "Kill..."


    When Chen Shanming and he Chenguang noticed this scene, they all changed their faces and fired without hesitation.


    At this time, they also assassinated several people, but now that they have alerted these people, they don''t need to continue to ambush the assassination and fired without hesitation.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of dada broke the calm in the night. Because there was no one here, such gunshots were not afraid to be found by others.


    Jack leader was also awakened by the clattering gunshot. Jack leader turned over and picked up the gun next to him, holding the gun in both hands and flashing killing intention in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    The sudden situation made leader Jack angry. He didn''t expect that when they were sleeping, they could hear gunshots. There must be an enemy coming.


    Jack leader noticed this behind the scenes and was ready to go out, but at this time, there were two figures who quickly entered Jack leader''s house. When they saw Jack leader, the two men quickly shouted, "Jack leader, it''s bad. There''s an accident. We''ve been infiltrated by the enemy."


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the speech, leader Jack was surprised and angry and shouted violently.


    "It''s like... It''s like those people we caught." one of them opened his mouth with some fear.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the jack leader was even more angry. Immediately, the jack leader thought of something, which made the jack leader even more angry.


    "Cheated..."


    Almost for a moment, leader Jack thought of such a sentence and was deceived.


    I listened to the rest of my life and wanted to exchange the rest of my life for more money. Frankly, they were too greedy. That''s why they gave these special forces the opportunity. Unexpectedly, they came out of the cage. How could this be possible?


    "Where are our men? Don''t we have five men to guard them 24 hours?" Jack asked the leader hurriedly.


    "All of them are dead and killed by them." the man wanted to cry without tears.


    "What..."


    Hearing that all his people had been killed, the jack leader''s face changed greatly. The jack leader quickly shouted, "what are you doing? Go to me, kill them, kill them for me."


    With a violent drink, the two men hurried out of here, and Jack''s leader hurried out. After he went out, he noticed the constant clicking sound and even some fire lights. These fire lights made Jack''s leader angry. He never thought that these Chinese special forces should be so cunning and deceive them.


    "Dada..."


    When leader Jack noticed a person, he fired the gun without hesitation. This person was no one else. He was prominent for the rest of his life. A lazy donkey rolled for the rest of his life, he avoided these guns. He hid next to the house for the rest of his life and didn''t dare to stand up. Moreover, it was night. It had a great impact on everyone present, because in the night, I can''t see each other clearly, but


    The rest of life is not among them.


    After he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, he frowned. He carefully looked aside, and his eyes narrowed, because he vaguely noticed that this man seemed to be the guy named Jack leader. After this guy was fooled by himself in the morning, he and others could get away at this time.


    At that time, the rest of his life was just deliberately saying those words and using them to confuse the guy in front of him, but what I didn''t expect was that the guy was really deceived. Now he waited for others and killed many of them. I think leader Jack was very angry at this time, which made him laugh coldly for the rest of his life, The more angry this guy is, the better it will be for him.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, it was a roll. He rolled out from here. The jack leader was also hidden next to the house. When he realized that the rest of his life rolled out, Jack leader suddenly appeared and shot at the rest of his life with AK in his hand. At the same time, Jack leader shouted in his mouth.


    "Die..."


    Jack''s leader was obviously extremely angry.


    The sound of dada rang continuously, but these bullets didn''t hit the body for the rest of my life, but the moment I wanted to roll for the rest of my life, I noticed that my hair exploded in an instant for the rest of my life, and the sudden situation changed my look for the rest of my life. Then, I adjusted the muzzle of the gun without hesitation for the rest of my life, that is, I fired in one direction.


    "Dada..."


    Two shots rang out. The next moment, there was a bullet. It collided with each other''s bullets in the air and sparked. The sudden spark also changed Jack''s look.


    "What''s that..."


    Obviously, leader Jack was also aware of this scene. He was shocked and shocked by the sudden sparks in the air.


    "Die..."


    But leader Jack obviously couldn''t think so much at the moment and continued to fire the gun. However, after several bullets were fired, there was a clattering sound. The sudden sound made leader Jack''s face slightly change, because he realized that there were no bullets in his AK.


    Thinking of the jack leader here, he hurried to hide the past outside the house, but for the rest of his life, how can he miss this opportunity and shoot at Jack leader with one bullet.


    The jack leader seems to have noticed and moved his body, but... After all, Jack leader is not a professional special forces soldier. His shooting skills are just honed by himself. He can''t compare with them for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1039

    The bullet of the rest of his life was shot into his shoulder, which made Jack''s leader Snort and fall to the ground. Jack''s face changed greatly, and Jack''s leader showed a thick color of shock and anger.


    "Asshole..."


    The jack leader covered his shoulder and quickly walked inside. After entering the house, the jack leader turned over from the window. After noticing this scene for the rest of his life, he also quickly chased up. Now the rest of his life also knew that there were no bullets on the jack leader''s side.


    At the same time, on Chen Shanming''s side, the gunfire is gradually decreasing. Obviously, the enemy has been gradually killed. When they catch up for the rest of their life, Chen Shanming and they don''t know that they are just cleaning up the people around them.


    The rest of my life chased into the house and noticed that leader Jack ran away from the window. The rest of my life sneered: "I''m here. If you run away, I won''t mix in red blood cells in the future."


    "If you hadn''t robbed at that time, you wouldn''t have been caught here. Today, let''s see what the real special forces are. It''s bad to catch someone. It''s just a group of special forces and something to die."


    The rest of life is also a cold smile. These guys are really bold and dare to catch them. They have to be ready to die. In the face of these people, they have no mercy for the rest of their life.


    Catch up quickly for the rest of your life!


    After all, he has received professional training for the rest of his life, which is also very fast. Naturally, it can''t be compared with these robbers. Moreover, leader Jack was injured and couldn''t run for the rest of his life. Soon, he caught up with him for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life came to a house. I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. Then I turned into the house and came out of the window on the other side.


    "Dada..."


    The rest of his life stumbled. Leader Jack suffered some gunshot wounds in his leg. Leader Jack puffed and fell on the ground. Leader Jack looked at the rest of his life with an angry face and had an unspeakable killing intention.


    "Asshole..."


    "You are so cunning."


    Leader Jack regretted that he had killed them for the rest of his life, or broke their legs for the rest of his life. In this way, they will lose their combat effectiveness for the rest of their life. It is because he believes in the rest of his life too much that he will become like this. How can he not hate it?


    Leader Jack really wants to kill them for the rest of his life before returning. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing caught up with leader Jack. Obviously, they solved all the people around them.


    "For the rest of my life."


    He Chenguang came to the rest of his life. He glanced at the jack leader lying on the ground at random. Because of the night, he didn''t see so clearly. He Chenguang asked, "this is their leader for the rest of his life?"


    "Good."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "this is their leader."


    "I''ll fix it."


    He Chenguang has a gloomy face and stares at leader Jack coldly. If it''s not for the rest of his life, they may be dead. He also has unspeakable killing intention for leader Jack. Therefore, he wants to kill leader Jack.


    When Jack saw this, he finally showed his fear. Although they didn''t care about their life and death in the past, they were also a little afraid at the critical moment of life and death. After all, there are not many people in the world who really want to die.


    Jack''s leader stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He took two steps back in fear, but the gunshot wound affected his wound and made him show his teeth.


    "You... You... Can''t kill me."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at leader Jack coldly and said coldly, "have you killed many people in this place over the years? You really deserve to die. Today, we just act for heaven."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    The pupil of Jack''s leader suddenly shrunk and said in horror, "don''t kill me. I have a secret. I have a secret to tell you. It''s about a treasure. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you the secret."


    Jack''s words suddenly made the rest of his life and he Chenguang frown. Song Kaifei couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life and said, "do you want to listen to him for the rest of your life?"


    The rest of his life slowly opened his mouth and said, "the whole earth has been almost detected, except for the endless sea. If it is in the sea, all countries do not have the strength to get the treasure out in the deep sea. These secrets do not play a great role for us."


    Song Kaifei and others nodded slightly when they heard the words for the rest of their life: "well said, these secrets are really of no great use."


    "No, not in the sea."


    When the jack leader heard the speech, he quickly explained, "on land, I''m sure it''s really on land. I swear, and it''s no longer elsewhere. It''s in this desert. There''s a lot of gold, not only gold, but also other things. These things are hidden in the desert. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you the specific location."


    As if Jack had a desire for survival, he quickly explained.


    "In the desert? There''s a lot of gold?"


    After the rest of their lives and Chen Shanming and others heard this sentence, they were all in front of them. You know, in this world, gold, that is a hard currency, almost every country needs gold. Unexpectedly, there is gold storage here. For a time, they were all moved.


    It''s just


    If gold is found here, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to transport it, but it''s not a big problem for the rest of your life. You know, their business is all over the world.


    "Where is the treasure?" he Chenguang asked immediately.


    Chen Shanming saw he Chenguang ask these things, and Chen Shanming didn''t stop it. After all, it doesn''t affect anything.


    If you can turn it over to the state, it is also a good choice.


    "Promise me first, and I''ll tell you when you know you won''t kill me." Captain Jack said quickly when he saw them relax for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you say the exact address, then we''ll let you go." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    Leader jack is a little relieved to get the promise of the rest of his life. He knows that Chinese people are very committed. Now he is a little relieved to see the promise of the rest of his life.


    Of course, if he repents for the rest of his life, he has no way. After all, the situation is stronger than people.

 Chapter 1040

    "I have a map there. You can go with me to get that map." the leader Jack hurried.


    "Tell me where the map is and I''ll get it." he Chenguang said coldly.


    "The map is at the bottom of the house. There is a small pit in the corner of the house, which is buried below." Jack leader hurried.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." he Chenguang said.


    "Be careful," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    He Chenguang quickly walked to the room that leader Jack said. Time passed little by little. After a while, he Chenguang came back.


    At this time, he Chenguang looked at the rest of his life and said with some joy: "found..."


    When he Chenguang came here, he also brought a sheepskin roll. It looks like it has been for some years. At first glance, it is not something owned by China, because in China, the map is different from the words on it.


    The rest of my life took the map and carefully observed it. I didn''t see anything special. The rest of my life looked at leader Jack and slowly said, "this is the map you said?"


    "Yes," Jack said quickly. "This is the map."


    "Since you have a map, why don''t you look for the treasure yourself? People like you should like these gold and silver very much. Why don''t you look for it?"


    you bet!


    If a person who likes gold and silver very much gets such a treasure map, I''m afraid he can''t wait to find these treasures. If he can really find the treasure, he will be really rich, but... Such a map is in the hands of leader Jack. Why doesn''t he look for it?


    Therefore, everyone is a little curious, unless... If you want to get such a treasure, you need to pay a very heavy price, which leader jack can''t afford.


    Jack heard the speech and said, "we also want to find it, but all deserts are the same. We can''t tell where the treasure is."


    At this point, Jack is also a little helpless. As Jack said, they did encounter such a problem. Although this treasure map is precious, but... They have studied it for a long time and can''t find out the treasure place of the treasure map. The main reason is that they can''t analyze how to look at and locate the treasure map. Otherwise, They have been looking for it for a long time, and they will not live here as a robber.


    These days, if you have money, who doesn''t want to enjoy it? Who doesn''t want to provide for the aged at home and keep several beautiful women by the way. They can eat whatever they want and play whatever they want. Who doesn''t like the drunken life, but


    Society is often very cruel.


    For the rest of their life, they also suddenly realized what Jack meant. At this time, they winked at he Chenguang for the rest of their life. He Chenguang picked up AK and aimed at Jack''s leader.


    Captain Jack noticed the scene and his face changed greatly: "you... You don''t promise, you don''t promise..."


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I smiled and said in a low voice: "it''s not that I don''t promise, but that I said, I let you go. Although I let you go, it doesn''t mean they will let you go."


    "Dada..."


    When the voice of the rest of his life fell, he Chenguang pulled the trigger without hesitation, and two shots rang out. There were two more bullet holes in the chest of Jack leader, and the blood flowed down Jack leader''s wound. Jack leader also opened his eyes and stared at the rest of his life and he Chenguang, with a strong sense of reluctance and anger in his eyes


    But


    All this dissipated with his death.


    After solving the leader jack, he said slowly for the rest of his life, "where''s our gun?"


    "The gun was found."


    At this moment, Li Erniu and Xu Tianlong came over with some guns in their hands. It was obviously their sniper guns. At this time, they nodded slightly for the rest of their life, and then touched leader Jack. He found his dagger and put it away for the rest of his life.


    This dagger is very precious. I can''t bear to lose it for the rest of my life. This metal can''t be found anywhere. It can be said that it''s very difficult to find the second one.


    After solving these people, he Chenguang couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked, "for the rest of our life, are we really going to look for treasure?"


    you bet.


    When they get the treasure map, they are more or less excited. They are not excited about the money. Even if they get it, they will hand it over to the state. They are more excited about the process of looking for treasure, so they have this question.


    "The location can''t be determined. It''s difficult to find it. Now we have to complete the task. It''s not urgent to hide the treasure. We can find it when we have time."


    For the rest of my life, I took a look at the route on the treasure map, which drew a lot of things, but I didn''t understand them very much for the rest of my life, but now is not the time to look for treasures.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Chen Shanming nodded and said, "now let''s win the international special forces competition first. Then, the enemies we encounter are getting stronger and stronger. We have to be careful. Secondly..."


    "We''d better find a way to get through the desert first. When we leave the desert, it''s the last part of the journey. As long as we stick to the end, we will be victorious."


    Next, even if they don''t get certain points, their current points are enough for them to get a very good place, so Chen Shanming also has an idea of obscene development in his heart.


    Just!


    Obscene development is obviously unlikely. For the rest of his life, he knew it was impossible. Therefore, it is safest to be safe next.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "we can''t take this road. Although there are many water sources on this road, all the people who take this road are top experts. We can go here, supplement the water source for three days, and then take a detour from here."


    Then, I began to analyze the desert for the rest of my life. The desert changed thousands of times. Although they had a map, the map was not so detailed. Therefore, it was just the route set in my mind for the rest of my life.


    As for whether there will be any changes on the way, even for the rest of my life.


    "OK, let''s take this route."


    Chen Shanming and he Chenguang looked at this route, and their eyes lit up, because they found that this route is indeed the best route. If they go this way, they can avoid more risks, which makes everyone a little excited.


    "In that case, let''s start now."

 Chapter 1041

    "OK."


    With an order, then everyone set out and entered the desert.


    After walking in the desert for a day, he Chenguang and others had unspeakable fatigue for the rest of their life. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any danger. Otherwise, they were really in trouble.


    They walked for the rest of their life. In the evening, they all sat on the ground. The sand in the desert was too hot, especially under the sun exposure. It was about forty or fifty degrees.


    Ordinary people really can''t bear it.


    They sat on the ground. He Chenguang was sweating and said, "shit, the desert is really not so big. It''s just entered the desert. It''s so difficult."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianlong sighed slightly and said, "otherwise... How can you say that once you get lost in the desert, you will die of thirst."


    "We still have one day to reach our destination. We should save some water." he Chenguang and others said in a deep voice after watching him for the rest of our life.


    you bet!


    Water is extremely precious in the desert. If they finish drinking, it will be difficult for them to leave. If not, they will die of thirst.


    If people don''t drink water, they will die in three days. In this desert, they will be dehydrated and die in less than three days.


    The most important thing is that the desert is too hot.


    At the moment, even for the rest of his life, he felt a little uncomfortable. Under such hot sun exposure, his skin could not bear it, and even the water in his body was losing a lot.


    "Yes."


    When they heard that for the rest of their lives, they all nodded solemnly.


    However!


    For the rest of their lives, they don''t know. In the distance, there is a team in ambush.


    This team is a team of the Vatican, and it is also a bodyguard team. However, this is an elite bodyguard team, which is higher than the previous bodyguard team. I don''t know how many grades.


    The captain of the guard team looks yellow and skinny, but his sharp eyes are mixed with a little cold and evil spirit. Obviously, this man is not easy to provoke at first sight.


    "Captain, we''ve been here for a long time. When will it be the end?" one man couldn''t help saying, "now the people who can enter the desert are basically experts. As for those countries with weak strength, they are basically eliminated. At present, it''s estimated that there are only so few hundred people left. Can we wait here? Can we really wait?"


    "Captain, if the people we wait for are too strong, I''m afraid we may not be their opponents. We''re just an elite bodyguard. You know, in this international special forces competition, all of them are experts of the king of soldiers."


    "If we meet a soldier King level team, we may have to destroy the whole army."


    They deeply know how terrible the king of war is. If they meet an expert at the king of war level, they may really be destroyed. There is no possibility of survival. You know, there are only four experts at the king of war level in their line of eight.


    Compared with the fact that the whole team is a king of war level expert, there is no comparability at all, and they all know that even if there is only one more king of war, it can reverse the whole war situation.


    "Wait patiently, someone will pass here." the captain said calmly, "when they come, we will kill them. There are rich water sources here. If they choose to detour, they may not be able to leave the desert alive. It can almost be said to be a necessary way."


    Obviously, they have already seen through this road. It is precisely because of this that they set up an ambush on this road in order to wait for these people to take the bait.


    "Wait and see. Tomorrow morning, if no one has passed here, we''ll leave here."


    Hearing what the captain said, everyone nodded. It wouldn''t hurt to wait a little longer. Moreover, there is plenty of water here, which is enough for them to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, for the rest of their lives, they are all tired, but they still bite their teeth and walk forward. They are in a hurry. According to their plan, they must reach their destination within two days, otherwise they will face the problem of lack of water.


    Once the water source is missing, it is very terrible. In the desert, the water source is more valuable than gold.


    "Drink..."


    But at this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all drank violently. They were sweating. At this moment, they felt that their bodies had reached a limit, which made them all resist that limit and still move forward step by step.


    At this moment, they are obviously training. In this international special forces competition, they are training all the time, because only in this way can they make their strength progress faster.


    With their continuous progress, their bodies have reached a limit. They are extremely hungry and thirsty, but they don''t drink water. They insist on gritting their teeth. They all know that their next water won''t last long. They must save some water and drink enough when they reach their destination.


    "Hum..."


    He Chenguang, who insisted on gritting his teeth, suddenly realized that there was a very terrible force in his limbs and bones, and then drilled out. That force seemed to be continuous. The sudden situation also stunned he Chenguang. Obviously, he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen


    "This..."


    He Chenguang is also very curious. What''s going on? Where does this sudden force in your body come from? Why does a force come out of your body? What happened?


    The sudden situation made he Chenguang a little confused.


    Chen Shanming and the rest of his life also found something wrong. They all looked at he Chenguang, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "Breakthrough?"


    At this moment, he Chenguang was aware of the change in his body for the rest of his life. Yes, it was a breakthrough. The breath of he Chenguang was obviously the breath of the king of war. However, he Chenguang was only the junior king of war now, which surprised him for the rest of his life that he Chenguang would break through at this time. It was really beyond his expectation.


    "Breakthrough?"


    When Chen Shanming saw this scene, he was also very happy. He Chenguang''s breakthrough was of great benefit to their whole team. It proved that there were two military kings in their team. They all knew that this team had been able to sustain until now, It''s all supported by a person for the rest of his life, but

 Chapter 1042

    This is a team, but not one person can support it. He Chenguang''s breakthrough at this time is tantamount to providing charcoal in the snow


    The rest of the people noticed the scene and were pleasantly surprised.


    "Morning light, did you break through?"


    Li Erniu stared at he Chenguang with some joy. He Chenguang reacted. At this moment, he suddenly realized that his strength, speed and reaction ability had been fully improved, which made he Chenguang look very happy.


    "Unexpectedly, I really broke through. I broke through under such circumstances?"


    He Chenguang didn''t expect that he would make a breakthrough under such circumstances. For he Chenguang, it was no different from a surprise. Looking at Wang Yanbing, his eyes were also mixed with a little envy.


    He has always regarded he Chenguang as his goal. No matter where he is, he Chenguang always beats him, which makes him very uncomfortable, so he wants to surpass he Chenguang, but later he met him for the rest of his life. Who knows that this guy is very abnormal for the rest of his life, he has never seen such an abnormal guy, so later Wang Yanbing regarded the rest of his life as his goal, But when taking the rest of his life as his goal, Wang Yanbing was hit everywhere.


    This guy is simply not a person. He has never seen such a perverted guy. Taking this guy as his target is no different from looking for abuse. That is looking for death.


    Later, Wang Yanbing regarded he Chenguang as his goal to surpass, because his strength is not much different from that of he Chenguang, so he always wants to surpass he Chenguang. It''s not too late to surpass he Chenguang for the rest of his life.


    But unexpectedly, on this day, he Chenguang broke through the realm of the king of war, which made Wang Yanbing very unwilling.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yanbing bit his teeth and continued to move forward. He wanted to surpass he Chenguang and the rest of his life.


    Although he used to be a gangster, he also has his own goals and dreams.


    When Wang Yanbing thought of this, it seemed that Wang Yanbing fell into a certain state at this moment.


    Even the rest of his life and he Chenguang shouted to Wang Yanbing, but Wang Yanbing didn''t hear it. This made the rest of his life and he Chenguang confused. What''s the matter with Wang Yanbing?


    When they saw Wang Yanbing walking forward, they had no choice but to catch up with Chen Shanming and others for the rest of their life. They were afraid that Wang Yanbing would be lost alone.


    This is a desert. Once lost, it is not so easy to find each other, so they dare not be careless and hurried to catch up.


    After walking for about half an hour, Wang Yanbing''s body also gushed out a breath. With this breath, he Chenguang and others stared for the rest of their life.


    "Wang Yanbing also broke through?"


    This surprised everyone. Suddenly, two people broke through the realm of the king of war. For a time, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    When Wang Yanbing also broke through the realm of king of war, it made Wang Yanbing have unspeakable joy, because even he didn''t expect to break through himself.


    But soon Wang Yanbing understood that it was probably because of he Chenguang. If he didn''t always want to surpass he Chenguang, he wouldn''t have made such an easy breakthrough.


    Wang Yanbing was delighted to think of this.


    Anyway, I still broke through. The gap between myself and he Chenguang is not so big, although it''s only a few minutes away.


    "OK, OK."


    Looking at this scene, Chen Shanming couldn''t help but praise that he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing broke through together, which made their red blood cell combat effectiveness improve a lot again.


    The three soldiers can hold the field completely. As long as they don''t meet a team that is all abnormal, they can go to the end.


    Therefore, this makes Chen Shanming very happy.


    However


    Today is like a special day. Not only he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have made a breakthrough, but also song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong have made a breakthrough.


    however!


    What these people have broken through is not the realm of the king of war, but the realm of the half infantry king. That is to say, these people have been infinitely close to the king of war, but there is still a great distance from the king of war.


    Wait until you have a chance.


    They may be able to break through to the realm of the king of soldiers, but this requires an opportunity. Of course, some people have always been stuck in the realm of the half king of infantry and have been unable to break through.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to break through to the king of war.


    He looked at these people for the rest of his life, which made him happy for the rest of his life. He was happy for his teammates. They were able to make a successful breakthrough, which also reduced great pressure for him.


    In particular, the collective breakthrough has led to the improvement of their combat effectiveness. Perhaps they all hope to fight for the champion of this international special forces competition.


    After watching he Chenguang and others for the rest of his life, he asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "Comfortable."


    Wang Yanbing said excitedly, "now I feel like I have unspeakable strength all over my body. I really want to find someone to fight."


    For the rest of my life, I will laugh. It''s normal to have this feeling. After all, I have broken through the realm of the king of war. Whether it''s speed, reaction ability or strength, I have been greatly improved.


    However, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others have just made a breakthrough. They still need to adapt to this feeling. Especially in combat, a slight mistake may lead to their own death. Therefore, this power adaptation is also a very rigorous thing.


    "Well, let''s have a rest for one night, gather energy and wait until tomorrow." he said for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of our life, why don''t we take this opportunity to start immediately?" he Chenguang said suspiciously, "it''s night. It''s just not as hot as day. We can travel at night, which will save a lot of trouble."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s not suitable to travel at night. There are poisonous insects and ants in the desert. We don''t know when this thing will come out. The second thing is... It''s easy to get lost at night."


    Looking at the sky for the rest of my life, I said casually, "did you see that there are no stars in the sky? It''s almost impossible for us to rely on the stars to argue our way. Moreover, the night in the desert is also a time for many animals to prey. It''s not too late to rest for a night and wait for tomorrow to start."


    He Chenguang and others nodded for the rest of their life. They also understood the meaning of the rest of their life.

 Chapter 1043

    "What''s more, when we get to the oasis, someone will ambush there. If we don''t keep our spirit, we can''t give full play to our peak combat power at that time. Now you all understand?"


    He Chenguang and others nodded. I have to say that there was no mistake in worrying for the rest of my life.


    "Rest one night first, wait until tomorrow, and start early in the morning." he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then the people rested one after another. At this time, the food in their hands has almost finished, so they can only look for something to eat around.


    There is not much to eat in this desert, and they have to maintain their physical strength. When people rest, they will look for some food around here for the rest of their life to prepare for tomorrow.


    Although you don''t eat much in the desert, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. For example, some snakes and scorpions can be eaten. The key is that you can only eat non-toxic ones.


    The next morning!


    The rest of life and others woke up. When he Chenguang and Chen Shanming saw that they got these food for the rest of life, they were stunned. They were very curious. Where did they get so much food for the rest of life? Doesn''t that make sense?


    However, they still eat these things. Although they eat them raw, they are always better than not. Moreover, they have also carried out professional training. Naturally, eating these things raw is not a problem.


    The rest of life and others walked all morning, which made them a little tired, but now they are getting closer and closer to their destination.


    The rest of our life shouted, "we''ll walk a few more hours and almost reach the oasis. Let''s stick to it."


    The words of the rest of life made the people present nod slightly, and the humanity in childbirth: "good."


    Then they walked towards the front again, but


    As everyone knows, in the distance, there is an elite guard team that has always been hidden in the dark. The elite guard team of the Vatican is still very terrible. Their combat effectiveness is far beyond others'' imagination. They have four military kings. It is conceivable how terrible this elite guard team is.


    At this time, a man ran back quickly. The man hurriedly said, "Captain, someone is coming."


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, the captain of the guard team flashed his eyes and said, "who is it?"


    "It''s a group of Chinese." the humanitarian.


    "Chinese people?" when they heard the news, they looked frozen and said in a deep voice, "is it the fifth kind of people in China?"


    "It shouldn''t be." the humanitarian.


    "Yes."


    The captain of the guard team was a little relieved to hear that they were not the fifth type of people in China. The fifth type of people in China were very powerful, and their team was the king of the whole army. If they met with the fifth type of team, they would never be able to get along well. Although they were not afraid of each other, they... Maybe they would be destroyed, Now it''s an international special forces competition. It''s not a time to work hard. If they meet the fifth kind of people, they will hide first.


    They were a little relieved to hear that they were not the fifth kind of people.


    "The other two teams in China are not worried." the captain of the bodyguard said coldly: "now, they are hidden and ready to fight."


    "Yes!"


    With an order, people hide one after another. It''s really not so easy to snipe in this desert, because the danger of body exposure is too great.


    There is yellow sand all over the desert, and the soil slope is also uneven. Once a person stands high, it is easy to see everything around him clearly. It can be said that sniping in the desert depends entirely on luck.


    When Zhang Yu was about to rely on the oasis, Zhang Yu looked tense. In the desert, they were easy to be sniped, and they might be caught off guard if they were not careful.


    Therefore, when Zhang Yu looked around, he was a little more afraid and fierce.


    He gave full play to his eyes and his eyesight. He looked around for the rest of his life. At this moment, even he Chenguang and others became cautious and stared around tightly.


    Suddenly.


    For the rest of my life, I saw a bright light in the distance, which seemed to be the lens reflected by a reflector, which surprised me for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I hurriedly said, "look for the earth slope, there are enemies."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all reacted quickly for the rest of their life. Their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, so the reaction speed has also been increased several times.


    As the voice of the rest of their life just fell, for a moment, they were lying on the side of the earth slope. They carefully lowered their heads and dared not stand up for fear of being suddenly sniped by the enemy.


    For the rest of his life, his face became gloomy.


    "The rest of my life? Where is the enemy?" he Chenguang said in a voice.


    "At 10 o''clock," Yu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Ten o''clock?"


    When he Chenguang heard this sentence, his face suddenly became sharp and said immediately, "I''ll try each other."


    "No."


    Just as he said this for the rest of his life, he Chenguang stood up. The next moment, he Chenguang looked at ten o''clock. He Chenguang pulled the trigger and shot in a direction.


    However, when he Chenguang stood up, the bodyguard also fired a shot. This bullet came at he Chenguang angrily. He Chenguang is now the king of war, which naturally increased he Chenguang''s confidence. Therefore, he Chenguang expanded a lot.


    At the moment when the enemy shot, he Chenguang''s pupils suddenly shrunk. The next moment, he Chenguang''s brain tilted. Then, he Chenguang was lying on the ground.


    At this time, he Chenguang was sweating, shocked and inexplicable.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    He Chenguang was also startled. He didn''t expect that the other party''s shooting skills were so sharp. You know, after he was promoted to the king of soldiers, his reaction speed and combat effectiveness were improved several times. The shot just now was almost a evasion of his conditioned reflex. If he was replaced by the former one, he couldn''t hide it, which made he Chenguang a little shocked.


    Fortunately, he avoided the shot. Otherwise, the shot would be enough to kill him, and the other party obviously had nothing to do.


    After noticing this scene for the rest of my life, I immediately said, "don''t stand up. The other party is an expert. At least they are experts at the king of war level."


    The rest of my life changed everyone present.


    "Is it a soldier King''s team?" song Kaifei hurriedly said.


    "There are many soldiers in the other team. These people are superior in strength. Let''s be careful." he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1044

    "Yes."


    People were afraid to be careless. They all paid careful attention to their surroundings. For the rest of their life, they also looked around and looked for ways to solve the enemy.


    Just!


    The enemy is blocking their way. They seem to want to solve the enemy. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it for a while. Moreover, all the enemies are experts. It''s extremely difficult to kill these guys.


    This made him anxious for the rest of his life. After that, the enemies he met became stronger and stronger. Obviously, he was a little weak, which made him afraid for the rest of his life.


    "What should I do?"


    Now they are pointed by several guns. As long as they rise, the enemy will snipe them. But now, they are in this desert with almost no obstacles. It is very difficult for them to leave and look for opportunities, because once they leave, they are bound to be discovered by the enemy. After all, the desert is too vast.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I clenched my teeth and murmured, "there''s no way, I can only try."


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life: "he Chenguang, you stay here and don''t move, and don''t look up. You shoot from time to time to remind the enemy''s attention, and I''ll solve the rest."


    "For the rest of my life, it''s too risky. The view of the desert is too wide. The enemy is still high. It''s easy to find our existence."


    "Yes, for the rest of our life, we can compare our patience with them on this slope. In this way, we can also compete with them. Once we go out, it''s hard to compete." Wang Yanbing also said.


    "As long as we don''t move in this place, the enemy can''t help us, and we can''t help the enemy. We can only stalemate. Don''t take risks for the rest of our life."


    When he Chenguang and others heard the rest of their life, they knew they were going to take risks for the rest of their life.


    However, this is not another place after all. There are more or less stones and other shelters in other places, but this place does not have, and some are only yellow sand, which is easy to be exposed. If it is surrounded for the rest of your life, you will almost die.


    This is also what people are worried about.


    "It''ll be fine," he said for the rest of his life. "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The voice fell, and he retreated carefully for the rest of his life. At this time, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. At the next moment, his body began to change quietly. He squirmed quickly on the ground for the rest of his life. At this time, if someone looked at the rest of his life, he would scream.


    Because the action of the rest of life at this moment looks like a desert snake. If you don''t look very carefully, you can''t even tell that it''s a person.


    Obviously, this is the camouflage of chameleon blood for the rest of your life!


    This millennium chameleon blood can provide camouflage for the rest of life. This is a very powerful camouflage, and even has 72 different names! It is precisely because of this that the rest of my life is camouflaged very well.


    For the rest of his life, he climbed carefully to the side. About ten minutes later, the captain of the guard hidden high was frowning.


    "Captain, they hide beside the slope and refuse to come out all the time." one of them said.


    "Let our men change their positions and kill them from the side." after listening to this, the captain of the guard team smiled coldly: "do you think you can''t kill you if you hide next to them?"


    "Yes."


    When this person waved his hand, even if he let a person quickly walk in one direction, they were at a high place. Therefore, they took action, which was much more convenient than he Chenguang. After this person walked in one direction, they saw the figures of he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others. At this time, his eyes showed a little smile, and he lay down in place, He stared coldly at he Chenguang and his party.


    "A group of Chinese, today, I''ll send you to the Pope."


    The man smiled coldly. He aimed the muzzle at he Chenguang. As he aimed the muzzle at he Chenguang, when he wanted to shoot, suddenly, a gun rang, and then it rang through.


    "Bam!"


    The next moment!


    There was yellow smoke on this man''s head. The sudden situation surprised all the guards. They hurried to look at their own people. When they saw yellow smoke on their head, they all looked greatly changed.


    "What?"


    The captain of the guard team also had a heavy face: "there are enemies around."


    For a moment, the captain of the guard team was aware of the existence of the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that there were enemies around at this time, which made their faces a little ugly.


    "Come on, look for this guy."


    "I found it." then someone hurriedly said, "over there."


    After the man pointed out this direction, the captain of the guard team looked in this direction. Then, they were aware of the existence of the rest of their life. When they were aware of the rest of their life, the pupil of the captain of the guard team suddenly shrank.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Captain? When did the boy run over there?" the others obviously found some abnormalities and hurried to say.


    "Hiss..."


    The captain of the guard team also took a breath. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he ran there for the rest of his life without their knowledge, which made them look very gloomy.


    "You two, go over there and kill him. The rest of you, keep an eye on the people at the bottom of the slope." the captain of the guard said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The combat effectiveness of the two men, all of which are the combat effectiveness of the king of war, can be said to be extremely strong. The two of them quickly walked towards the rest of their life, and shot and surrounded the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, after he realized that he had been encircled, his face became a little ugly. Obviously, the enemy deliberately encircled him. Once he was completely encircled by the enemy, even if he had great skills, he could not escape the encirclement of these two people. He could feel the combat effectiveness of these two people, At least it is the strength of the warlord level. If the other party is only an ordinary special forces soldier, he has full confidence and can kill him.


    But the other party is a king of war, which makes him afraid for the rest of his life. The king of war has strong combat effectiveness, and their reflection ability is also very terrible. It''s not so easy for him to kill two kings of war at once.


    "It''s broken."


    His face was a little gloomy for the rest of his life. He also knew that he would face a certain danger if he helped he Chenguang and them. Now these two people surrounded him, which made him a great trouble.


    He Chenguang, who was hiding behind the earth slope, and others noticed this scene, which changed their faces.

 Chapter 1045

    "It''s broken. I''ll be surrounded for the rest of my life." he Chenguang hurriedly said.


    "Let''s help him," song Kaifei said immediately.


    "No, we can''t take the lead. Now there are several guns pointing at us. Once we take the lead, the enemy will shoot instantly." Chen Shanming said immediately.


    "What shall we do?" song Kaifei said anxiously.


    Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and others all looked gloomy. At the moment, they didn''t have any way. They couldn''t even cover for the rest of their life.


    "Shit."


    He Chenguang couldn''t help scolding. At this time, he Chenguang said, "Yanbing, you help me cover. Everyone shoots in that direction. I''ll put pressure on the people over there. As long as I give the rest of my life a chance to breathe, I may be able to kill the enemy for the rest of my life."


    He Chenguang''s words made everyone nod and immediately said, "OK, let''s put pressure on each other."


    When the voice fell, Wang Yanbing, Chen Shanming and others reached an agreement. Then, the group shot at the captain of the guard team in an instant, while he Chenguang shot at the two soldiers who surrounded the rest of his life. For a moment, the gunfire rang through the desert.


    When the captain of the guard team noticed this behind the scenes, he smiled coldly, and his mouth showed a little cruel look. The captain of the guard team aimed the muzzle of the gun in a direction. He smiled contemptuously: "a group of waste people dare to compete with our guard team, exceeding their strength."


    The captain of the guard pulled the trigger.


    If someone noticed, it would be found that the captain of the guard team shook his muzzle a little at the moment of pulling the trigger. This slight shaking is difficult for ordinary people to detect. However, when the bullet was fired, the bullet appeared a small arc.


    Even the bullets were shaking.


    The direction of this bullet is the direction of Chen Shanming!


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, there was yellow smoke on Chen Shanming''s head. The sudden situation made he Chenguang and others lie down in an instant. When they looked at Chen Shanming, their faces changed greatly: "what..."


    "Team leader..."


    All the people exclaimed.


    Chen Shanming looked at the yellow smoke rising from his head, which made Chen Shanming smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that he would be sniped, which made Chen Shanming sigh slightly.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve been eliminated. Be careful. There are several enemies over there." Chen Shanming quickly ordered.


    After hearing this, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were all very angry. They didn''t expect that Chen Shanming was eliminated, which made he Chenguang and they all wanted to jump out and kill the enemy.


    Chen Shanming immediately said, "the most important thing now is that you find ways to help the rest of your life."


    "Yes."


    After he Chenguang and others heard this sentence, they took a deep breath and suppressed their inner anger. For a time, they didn''t dare to stand up. They all knew that the other party was an expert, a very terrible expert.


    Even worse than their king of soldiers.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were very curious about what kind of enemy they met and why the enemy was so terrible.


    For the rest of his life in the distance, he also noticed that someone on their side was being sniped, which made his face look a little ugly for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect that their people were sniped again for the rest of my life. This time, eight of them came. Now two of them have been killed and six remain.


    "Shit."


    He scolded secretly for the rest of his life. Then he looked around carefully. At this time, he saw that the two men surrounded him again. As long as they waited for two minutes, the enemy could encircle him on both sides. At that time, he could not escape even if he cut his wings.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life: "no, I can''t go on like this."


    "We must find a way to kill each other."


    Thinking of this, the brain runs fast for the rest of my life, looking for a solution.


    But at this time, he was stunned for the rest of his life, because he noticed that there was a wind blowing towards him. This sudden wind also surprised the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life hurried to look at the sky. The next moment, the pupils of the rest of my life suddenly shrunk.


    Because for the rest of my life, I saw dark clouds all over the sky. This sudden situation also changed my face for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    I know for the rest of my life that it''s too difficult to rain here. If it rains here, it won''t be dry all year round. Therefore, although the dark cloud makes up for it, it''s not a sign of rain. On the contrary


    For the rest of my life, I also felt strong winds. In this desert, strong winds swept through, which is often the case. It is obvious that such visions of heaven and earth are due to strong winds.


    When I noticed this scene, even for the rest of my life, my face became a little ugly.


    If there is a clear sky and no clouds in the desert, it is still a better thing. At least people can walk towards the end step by step!


    But


    If something big happens in the desert, it will be in trouble.


    For example, now!


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, sweeping around, and countless sands are blown up. This sudden situation makes all the people unable to open their eyes. The wind and sand are getting bigger and bigger, and they feel that their bodies are becoming more and more unstable.


    This sudden situation made the rest of my life look very ugly. I hurried to he Chenguang for the rest of my life. Under this strange weather condition, the enemy can''t shoot, because it''s impossible for the enemy to find their existence. Everything here is covered up by crazy sand.


    In addition, bullets will be greatly affected in this storm. Even if you can see the target, it is very difficult to hit it.


    He Chenguang and others quickly ran to him Chenguang for the rest of their life. At this time, the wind and sand have become great. Around them, yellow sand filled the sky, everywhere, even panting, yellow sand. He Chenguang and others used some cloth to cover their faces for the rest of their life.


    It''s a lot easier.


    At this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others all shouted, "what should we do for the rest of our life?"


    "It''s a black storm. Everyone be careful."


    At this time, Chen Shanming said loudly.


    "What? Black storm?"


    When he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others heard the news, their faces were very ugly. They had not heard of the black storm. In the desert, the black storm was deadly. Once the black storm swept away, people didn''t know where to blow you.


    Ask for a monthly ticket for the rest of your life! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1046

    Unexpectedly, they were so unlucky that they met the black storm here.


    After hearing this name for the rest of his life, he also took a breath. Obviously, he has also heard of the name of black storm. Unexpectedly, what they encounter will be black storm!


    This is a big trouble!


    "Black storm is a strong sandstorm, commonly known as black wind. It is a kind of sandstorm. The sand raised by the strong wind forms a sand wall, and the visibility is almost zero."


    "Fortunately, when the black storm occurs, the wind is mostly level 4 to 8, which is good news for us. At least we won''t be rolled into the high air, but..."


    "We must not be separated. Once we are separated, we will really be separated. The visibility of the black storm is very low, so we must be careful."


    At this moment, I whispered for the rest of my life.


    "It''s too late to run now. Let''s get down quickly and wait until we get through the black storm."


    Immediately, all the people present fell down one after another. Obviously, everyone was extremely afraid of the so-called black storm. The black storm was in the desert, which was very terrible.


    The most important thing is that even if you lie down in this place, it is extremely dangerous. You know, there is yellow sand all over the sky. Soon, the yellow sand will bury you. This is a desert. Once you are buried in the sand, you can imagine the consequences.


    That''s why people are so afraid of black storms.


    The people lay on the ground, close to each other, and they looked at the sky


    At this glance, they were shocked because they saw that the black storm swept the whole sky. Obviously, the strong wind blew the sand directly into the air. The sand and dust were everywhere, and even formed a tumbling wind wall thousands of meters high.


    This dusty appearance is quite a scene of battlefield fighting.


    Such a scene made the people present look dramatically changed.


    "What a big sandstorm," Li Erniu exclaimed.


    "Shit, we won''t be buried in such a sandstorm?" song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "In the desert, the most afraid thing is to encounter a black storm. The black storm is very terrible. It is easy to bury people and even blow them away. We should be careful," Chen Shanming said in a deep voice at this time.


    Everyone is waiting nervously. At present, the sandstorm has not come to them, but it is not far from them. In this case, running is obviously an unwise choice. No matter how fast you are, you can''t run faster than nature.


    Therefore, the simplest way is to find a place to avoid, or to maximize the survival in this black storm.


    Therefore, he Chenguang and others are all nervous for the rest of their life. Such an environment is indeed terrible.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the front with a special breath. For the rest of his life, he stared at the black storm in front of him. His brain ran fast and seemed to be looking for a feasible method.


    However, the people on the side of the guard obviously saw the huge black storm, and even they were stunned when they saw such a black storm.


    Yes, they are all kings of war, but that doesn''t mean they are not afraid of the power of nature. You know, the battle between them and the rest of their life is just a competition. However, this black storm is a destructive power from nature, which makes them all shocked.


    "Come on, get together, all down, all down."


    The captain of the guard team obviously saw the terrible place of the black storm and roared quickly, which made all the people gather together.


    Everyone is worthy of being a well-trained team. Even in the face of the black storm, they don''t have any tension and fear. They can even be well-trained. It has to be said that the guard team is really terrible.


    When the bodyguards were together, the captain of the bodyguard noticed the people here for the rest of his life. After seeing this scene, the captain of the bodyguard was even more cold and fierce.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you before the black storm comes."


    Thinking of this, the captain of the guard team immediately got up, and the sniper gun in his hand aimed at their direction for the rest of his life. Because of the black storm, this led to the rest of his life and the body shape of he Chenguang and others exposed to the guard''s eyes.


    At this time, the hair of the rest of his life suddenly exploded, because he sensed a danger. For the rest of his life, he hurried to look around. At this time, he saw the captain of the guard team, who had aimed at him with the muzzle of a gun


    When I noticed this scene, it changed my face for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    I didn''t expect for the rest of my life that in this case, the captain of the guard team would shoot and fight with them. Is this guy crazy?


    In this case, it is naturally impossible to wait for death for the rest of your life.


    "Drink..."


    Then, the gun in his hand for the rest of his life threw a shot. At the same time, the captain of the guard team also pulled the trigger. However, at the moment of pulling the trigger, his wrist trembled slightly, but the vibration was very weak. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    At this time, the pupil of the rest of his life suddenly contracted... Because he noticed the strangeness of the gun.


    "Bad..."


    The rest of my life changed greatly. For the rest of my life, the whole heart sank into my throat.


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked to find that... When my bullet was about to collide with the other bullet, the other bullet seemed to bounce and changed the direction. Although the direction was very subtle and small, it really changed the direction.


    This led to the bullets for the rest of life, which were empty.


    According to the idea of the rest of my life, I can snipe off the other party''s bullets. As long as I snipe off the other party''s bullets, the other party will not pose any threat to me.


    But


    The idea of the rest of life failed, because the bullets of the rest of life almost passed each other''s bullets and did not collide with each other. In other words, the bullets of the rest of life did not snipe off each other''s bullets


    This negligence can be said to be fatal on the battlefield.


    It is because of this that you will change your look for the rest of your life.


    "It''s over..."


    Thinking of the rest of his life here, his face became gloomy. His eyes could see the trajectory of this bullet clearly. He knew that this bullet was shooting at him. He wanted to avoid this bullet in his heart, but he knew for the rest of his life

 Chapter 1047

    His physical function can''t catch up with the speed of the bullet. What''s the speed of the bullet? Can you pass a bullet faster than you can? It is estimated that no one in the world can do it faster than a bullet.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t expect that he would be killed under such circumstances. He thought that with his own and some things he got, he could support to the end and even win the championship, but he underestimated the heroes in the world


    In this world, there are many favored sons of heaven and many experts, but he didn''t meet them. Just talking about the king of war, the king of war itself has many levels and highlands, not to mention others.


    Thinking of this, he was a little helpless for the rest of his life. I''m afraid he won''t be able to walk the next journey.


    It''s disappointing for the rest of my life.


    What is more disappointing is that if he is on the battlefield, then he will become a dead man without any chance of survival. For a time, the whole person for the rest of his life seems to have been sublimated. For the rest of his life, he feels as if he has seen through something. That feeling makes the rest of his life extremely comfortable.


    "This is..."


    He looks happy for the rest of his life. At this moment, he has a feeling of sudden enlightenment for the rest of his life. He knows that it is the state of mind that has improved


    Being a soldier also requires a certain state of mind. In particular, the stronger a person''s strength, the more he needs a certain state of mind to control. If this person''s state of mind is not enough, it is easy to be controlled by his own strength. In that case, some gains outweigh the losses.


    In the moment of life and death, the mood of the rest of life has been sublimated, which makes the temperament of the whole person change quietly for the rest of life.


    It seems that for the rest of his life at this moment, he looks more like a soldier king and more like a special forces soldier.


    Just for the rest of my life, that bullet had come to me for the rest of my life. At this time, the strong wind swept through and the terrible wind submerged them in an instant. The sudden situation caught everyone present by surprise.


    Because this terrible sandstorm devoured them almost in an instant, people hardly had time to respond.


    Even for the rest of my life!


    However... When he waited for himself to be shot and eliminated for the rest of his life, he found that there was no movement on himself.


    As if nothing had happened?


    "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, he was confused for the rest of his life, but he saw it with his own eyes. The bullet flew towards him almost in a moment, and the target was him... This bullet, he couldn''t hide, so this bullet was enough to kill him, but


    He didn''t get shot! For a moment, I was a little confused for the rest of my life.


    Squinting for the rest of their lives, the strong dust storm blew their faces up, especially the scene of fine sand blowing on their faces, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    In this case, it is not suitable for everyone to speak, so no one spoke.


    Just then, something suddenly occurred to me for the rest of my life.


    "It''s the wind..."


    On second thought, I was overjoyed for the rest of my life, and thought to myself: "yes, it must be so. When the other party''s bullets were shooting at me, but the wind was faster! They were drowned directly, because the strength of the wind was very strong, and the bullet itself would be affected by the wind speed."


    "But because of this strong wind, there was a major deviation in the bullet. That''s why it saved my life at the critical moment."


    Thinking of the rest of his life here, he looked very happy. He already knew what the situation was. It was this sandstorm that saved his life at this time. All this was luck.


    "Great, good fucking luck."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, but I sucked in a lot of sand. I stopped breathing for the rest of my life!


    For the rest of my life, I feel that I can have such good luck. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with Kirin''s blood. This thing has been upgraded to secondary form and can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Thinking of this, he was also very happy for the rest of his life. He had always felt that Kirin''s blood was not very useful. It was purely chicken ribs, but luck was ethereal. Obviously, it brought him great luck. He could live in peace. All this had a lot to do with Kirin''s blood.


    "Hold on."


    At this time, Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and others roared. Although Chen Shanming has been eliminated, when encountering this kind of dust storm, it is the first thing to overcome the current difficulties. Who cares about others.


    If Chen Shanming is alone, whether he can walk out of the desert alive is a problem.


    Therefore, at this time, it is right for everyone to work together to get through the current difficulties.


    For the rest of his life, squinting and looking ahead, he could roughly touch the position of the guard team, because he knew that the guard team was over there.


    However, now the sandstorm is very big and the visibility is almost zero. Therefore, his sight is greatly hindered and he can''t see each other at all.


    Thinking of this, he snorted coldly for the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled with strange light, and he also had a little coldness and killing intention.


    The next moment, he carefully took out his gun for the rest of his life. He lay on the ground with the muzzle slightly raised.


    At this time, he Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others saw what they did for the rest of their life. At present, they were holding hands, but for the rest of their life, they broke away from several people and set up sniper guns here. This scene greatly changed Chen Shanming and others.


    Chen Shanming lowered his head and covered his mouth with cloth. Chen Shanming roared, "what are you doing for the rest of your life? Stop quickly and don''t be blown away."


    Indeed, in this case, you still play with guns for the rest of your life. Isn''t that a joke? In this case, you can shoot the target?


    It''s impossible.


    The sandstorm is so big. The sandstorm and wind are the key to affect the trajectory. What''s more... Under the condition of this visibility, you can''t see each other. With a gun, are you going to hit the air wall?


    Not only Chen Shanming, but also he Chenguang and others were stunned by this series of operations for the rest of their lives. In this case, it''s too fucking mess for the rest of their lives. Isn''t this nonsense.


    At this time, you have to shoot, but... Can you see each other? The wind is so strong that even if you can see each other, can you hit the target?


    It''s a mess.

 Chapter 1048

    At this moment, Xu Tianlong, song Kaifei and others were speechless. In their view, they were fooling around for the rest of their life. In this case, if they could hit the target, the sow could go up the tree.


    Hearing what Chen Shanming said for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "I killed the target, you hold me."


    The words of the rest of his life changed Chen Shanming and others slightly. Immediately, they had no time to persuade anything, but there were two people who held him for the rest of his life.


    The wind was strong, and the guns were affected to some extent, but for the rest of his life, he controlled the muzzle of the gun, and his face was very fierce.


    "Blind sniper... Let''s see if the blind sniper can hit the target."


    In fact, even for the rest of his life, he can''t guarantee that he can hit the target. The shot just fired by the other party really startled him. If it wasn''t for this severe storm, he might have been hit by this bullet. However, he didn''t get hit. Obviously, he was blown away by this severe storm.


    I don''t know where the bullet fell.


    Squinting for the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled with strange light.


    In this case, other people come and want to hit the target, unless they rely on luck. If there is no luck, they want to hit the target, which is basically wishful thinking and fantasy. It is almost impossible for anyone to do it and hit the target.


    But!


    Not for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life murmured, "the blood of a hundred year golden winged ROC goes hand in hand."


    When I think of this place for the rest of my life, I will look towards the target for the rest of my life. However, the sandstorm is very large, and it is impossible to see each other. It is also a skill that can make me detect each other and kill each other in the dark for the rest of my life, but


    Now it seems that this goes hand in hand and fails.


    For the rest of his life, he was frowning.


    "Earth induction shooting..."


    At the next moment, the pupil of the rest of his life shrinks, combined with the third form of a hundred year golden winged ROC. However, to some surprise for the rest of his life, he is still unable to detect each other.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly thought that there are few plants in the desert. Even if there are plants, they are all things like cactus and cactus, and there are obviously no such things around here.


    For a moment, it changed his face slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Hasty."


    Thinking of this, such words floated out of his mind for the rest of his life. He thought he could detect the place with the help of earth induction shooting and the blood of golden winged ROC, but it was obviously hasty at this moment.


    For a time, this made the complexion of the rest of life become a little unnatural.


    "Horse egg, I knew I wouldn''t be so forced."


    This makes the rest of his life have some toothache. Chen Shanming and they all see his actions. If he puts down his gun at this time, he Chenguang will not laugh at him, but he can''t pass this level in his heart.


    It hurts for the rest of my life.


    However, how can we detect the other party, lock the other party, or even kill it? Thinking of this, the brain runs fast for the rest of your life.


    In the end, he had only one idea, that is luck.


    It''s just... Luck is an ethereal thing. It''s bullshit to hit the target through luck. You know, the bullet missed a millimetre. Even his earth induction shooting is difficult to work in this case without sight.


    Some eggs hurt for the rest of my life.


    I knew I was lying here. I don''t pretend to be forced.


    "The host can draw a lottery to meet the requirements of the host."


    But when I thought of it for the rest of my life, the system suddenly echoed in my mind for the rest of my life. The sudden sound of the system stunned me for the rest of my life. I said, "yes... I seem to have a system..."


    But then, for the rest of his life, he noticed something was wrong. At this time, the system told him that he could do it through the system. Isn''t this a mess


    Because the ultimate goal of the system is to let him consume


    Thinking of this, my face became a little unnatural for the rest of my life.


    Do you want to spend or not?


    His remaining military skill value is only 6400 points. Before that, he had only 6030 points. The most important reason is that he killed these enemies on the way. The settlement given by the system. Each time he killed an enemy, he can obtain a certain amount of military skill value. Now he has killed, but there are many enemies.


    Of course, the points obtained by those who have not been killed by him cannot be accumulated.


    However, it takes 100 points of military merit to refresh the mall, so it can''t afford to refresh


    He felt that the system jumped out at this time, which was a big pit.


    Thinking of this, I hesitated for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the system continued to tempt: "it is also most appropriate for the host to refresh the mall at this time. It is not appropriate to refresh the mall at this time. If the host can refresh a millennium gene or blood, it can make the strength of the host higher and more powerful. Even in this weather, killing the other party may not be impossible."


    "The host is thinking, if the host can''t hit the target, do you think the host will feel ashamed? Although Chen Shanming doesn''t say it on the surface, but... They all heard what you said and saw what you want to do. If the host can''t hit the target, what will they think of you?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, it made my face a little unnatural: "your uncle''s dog system, even arch fire at this time..."


    I heard it for the rest of my life.


    The system is intentional. At this time, the main purpose of deliberately arching the fire is to let him consume in the mall, which makes his face a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    However, some words the system says are still good. When will the mall be refreshed if the mall is not refreshed at this time? It is most appropriate to refresh the mall now.


    It''s just... I can''t afford to make this military merit... Who knows if I can refresh good things. If I can''t refresh it, it''s a blood loss, a huge loss.


    The key is that the bastard of the system has learned to arch fire and use Chen Shanming and others to threaten himself. If he doesn''t do it, wouldn''t he be ashamed?


    Thinking of this, I snorted for the rest of my life and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Chen Shanming and his colleagues were naturally impressed by their makeup for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, the shot was fired at will, so he knew he couldn''t hit the other party at all.


    "Hey, system, I hit."

 Chapter 1049

    After firing this shot for the rest of my life, I can''t wait to face the system in my mind for the rest of my life.


    After the system heard this sound, it made the system look confused. Did you just shoot at will? You hit it? Are you kidding?


    Are you fooling the system? Are you saying that the system is mentally retarded?


    For a time, it made the system a little painful.


    But


    The next sentence for the rest of my life stunned the system.


    I only heard the rest of my life say, "I fired a shot. Who can see if I hit each other? I said I hit each other. Chen Shanming, they will believe I hit each other."


    "In such a sandstorm, they can''t confirm whether I hit each other. As long as I insist that I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed."


    "System, do you think Chen Shanming will believe me if I hit each other?"


    After finishing this sentence for the rest of my life, the system was silent for a time.


    Nima, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen the host so shameless. If they didn''t hit, they said they hit, but it''s just that Chen Shanming and they haven''t been confirmed, and they simply can''t judge whether these words for the rest of their life are right or wrong.


    what the fuck.


    This is a good trick.


    Why haven''t you found out before that the host is so careless.


    This flicker, all flicker to the system


    For a time, the system didn''t know what to say.


    This is a proper talent!


    "How about the system? Now don''t tempt me to continue the lottery?" he said with a smile on his face for the rest of his life.


    "The host is really a thief." after a long time, the system said a few words.


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he didn''t care at all. Chicken thieves are chicken thieves. He''s not afraid of anything.


    But for the rest of my life, I''m still excited about this refreshing mall. I don''t know what good things I''ll brush. If I can brush a good thing... It''s easy to do.


    Thinking of this, he said slowly for the rest of his life: "system, don''t you want me to consume military merit? Today, I''m in a good mood, just as you want."


    "Refresh the mall for me ten times first."


    The voice of the rest of my life fell, and the voice of the system was slowly ringing through my mind for the rest of my life. The system said, "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall, deducting the prime 1000 military work value."


    For the rest of my life: "


    After hearing the words of the system, he was speechless for the rest of his life. The guy of the system really recognized the money... He had just finished speaking. As a result, there was a special sentence from the system. Before, you had to greet me more or less. Would you like to ''continue'' and give me a chance to say ''continue''?


    But now, I don''t even have a chance to continue. This system is also a financial fan.


    Then, for the rest of my life, I see a screen in front of me. There are a series of commodities on the screen. The prices and introductions of commodities are marked on the screen. If you want to have a detailed understanding, you have to click and have a detailed understanding. However, I seldom Click these things for the rest of my life because these titles, Basically, he can understand what it means.


    Ten times of refresh of the mall is just a flash for the rest of my life.


    The system presents these things refreshed from the mall in front of the rest of life, which makes the eyes of the rest of life flash at this moment.


    "No blood or genes?"


    After browsing it quickly for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. For a time, I was a little silly for the rest of my life?


    "Isn''t it? Is it such a pit? Or am I too unlucky? I don''t have anything? Doesn''t that mean that I have a thousand military merit points and I''m so wasted?"


    Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life became a little unnatural. The things in the intermediate mall were very expensive, and the refresh mall used more military skill values, which once made the rest of my life a little distressed.


    This is the merit of a thousand troops!


    In the end, you just watch him for me? Horse egg, the system is not revenge, is it? Your uncle''s


    If public revenge for private revenge, don''t blame him for complaining


    "System, should it be so dark, I make complaints about the one thousand military achievement, and in the end, you have nothing to give me, lie trough, are you a bit excessive?"


    "Didi, this system is extremely fair. What the host said doesn''t exist at all." the system slowly said, "the reason why the host didn''t refresh to a good thing is that the host''s face is too white."


    "I wipe."


    After listening to this for the rest of my life, I turned black and couldn''t help but say, "system, come here and explain to me. What do you mean by this white face? Do you despise me?"


    I''m a little angry for the rest of my life.


    Ma Dan, who is the host? Now even the system is so dishonest that he dares to tease him. Isn''t he relieved.


    The system is too lazy to pay attention to the rest of its life, so when it asks this sentence for the rest of its life, the system doesn''t answer the rest of its life. For a time, it embarrasses the rest of its life.


    Horse egg.


    It''s better to say that he despises you. It''s much better than not talking. If he doesn''t talk, he looks like a big fool.


    This system is really becoming more and more chicken thieves.


    When I thought of this, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life, which made my mind move slightly. I hurried to look at the goods in the mall for the rest of my life


    When I looked at the goods in the mall for the rest of my life, I felt a little moved for the rest of my life.


    "Luck is not so bad."


    At this time, his heart beat rapidly for the rest of his life, because he saw something in the mall


    That is skill integration.


    not bad


    Is skill integration!


    For a time, this made the rest of his life a little happy. Before that, he had fused the Centennial dragon like beast blood and cannibal willow gene together. Therefore, he fused the blood of a millennium overlord dragon. How abnormal this skill is in the end is the most clear for the rest of his life as a master.


    Some ordinary soldiers can''t bear this punch. The power of this punch is too strong. I feel numb for the rest of my life.


    Therefore, for him, this skill fusion is equivalent to getting a new skill, and the new skill fused is still a very powerful new skill.


    It is as like as two peas of blood or gene, which can make his fighting power and way of soaring.


    "I was careless just now. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see this... I''m lucky this time..."

 Chapter 1050

    "System, purchase skill integration."


    Looking at this military merit value for the rest of my life, it''s not very much. 500 military merit values are still within the acceptable range, which is more cost-effective than buying this blood or gene.


    "Didi, the host consumes 500 military skill points and buys skill fusion."


    "Didi, host purchase succeeded."


    At this moment, the sound of the system rang out, which shocked him for the rest of his life. Then he saw that this skill integration had been bought by himself.


    For the rest of his life, he thought, because he didn''t know where to integrate the two skills. The integration of the two skills will produce new skills, so he looked forward to and was nervous for the rest of his life. He didn''t know what he would become if he fused the new skills.


    "Which two should I merge?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at his attribute table!


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: Captain"


    "Attribute: root bone 17, comprehension 17, physique 17, strength 17, speed 17 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 4930 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, intermediate data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master. "


    A series of skills were displayed in front of him one after another, and he was dazzled for the rest of his life. The Millennium gene and blood can also be fused together, but the specific fusion depends on what the final fusion becomes.


    Moreover, this integration is not without failure. If it fails, these two things will not disappear. It is just the failure of their own skill integration, that is, they spent some military merit in vain, but if the integration is successful, the benefits are unimaginable.


    It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages, and the advantages and disadvantages are half and half.


    For the rest of his life, he decided on two kinds of blood, the first is the blood of the Centennial golden winged ROC, and the second is the so-called Xiaotian dog blood. These two kinds of blood have been promoted to the third form by him, and can continue to fuse, because only in the third form can they fuse.


    Therefore, there are not many things that he can integrate. As for those that have been integrated before, they can''t be integrated for the second time, so those things can''t be used.


    Of course, he can also choose the blood of Centennial six ear macaque for fusion, but... How can he look at the blood fusion of Centennial golden winged Dapeng and Xiaotian dog? Xiaotian dog has a flexible nose and sensitive smell, while golden winged Dapeng has sharp eyes and can see far away.


    If the two have one eye and one nose, they naturally belong to the more appropriate one. As for the blood and blood of the six eared macaque, it also seems to meet the requirements. After all, the six eared macaque''s blood ears are also very sensitive.


    For the rest of my life, I patiently analyzed to see which kind of fusion was more suitable. However, in this case, the blood of golden winged ROC is obviously more suitable. As for the six eared macaque, it doesn''t seem so suitable. After all, there is a big storm and all kinds of rustling sounds. Even if the ear is powerful, it can''t be heard far away, The same is true for this nose.


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life: "system, integrate the blood of Centennial golden winged roc with the blood of Centennial Xiaotian dog."


    "Didi, the host is fusing the blood of Centennial golden winged ROC and Centennial wheezing dog. It consumes a skill fusion card. Will the host fuse?"


    "Fusion."


    With the confirmation of the rest of life, the system is automatically integrated.


    "Didi, the blood is fusing..."


    "Didi, the blood fusion is successful, and the host obtains the blood of the Millennium candle dragon beast."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I looked stunned and confused for the rest of my life.


    "Millennium candle dragon beast blood?"


    The candle dragon is not unheard of for the rest of his life. He has read the classics of mountains and seas. The candle dragon is also a divine beast, and it is also a powerful divine beast. Of course, the divine beast can''t be compared with Qinglong and Yinglong, but the candle dragon is also very powerful.


    It is said that the candle dragon was originally a red footless dragon. After the candle dragon failed to compete with Zhuan Xu for the emperor and broke the Buzhou mountain, it relied on the fire essence held in its mouth to illuminate the sun free country. In the book of mountains and seas, the candle dragon''s ability to see day and night as night comes from the fire essence, and its control of day and night is limited to the sun free country.


    Even more!


    When the candle dragon closes his eyes, the sky in the north is dark. When he opens his eyes, the dark night sky in the north is illuminated. It can be said that the opening and closing of the candle dragon affects the changes of heaven and earth. It can be seen how terrible this magic power is.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that my two skills fused to produce a millennium candle dragon blood, which was a little big. However, I was curious for the rest of my life that I produced such a millennium candle dragon blood. What''s special about this blood.


    "System, what''s special about this blood?" asked some little excitement for the rest of my life.


    The system said faintly, "what''s special about the blood? The host needs to explore by itself. At present, the host has not realized the first form. It is suggested that the host understand the first form first."


    The voice of the system fell, which made him speechless for the rest of his life. The system still urinated as usual, but he didn''t care for the rest of his life. He also wanted to know what was unique about his candle dragon blood.


    After thinking for the rest of their life, they fell into research. As for the outside world, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing all squinted, lowered their heads, and grabbed each other. They tried not to let themselves fly. They also grabbed the rest of their life. They naturally saw the scene of shooting for the rest of their life.


    This makes them very confused. Can they really hit the target for the rest of their life? If not, why did you shoot for the rest of your life?


    You know, as special forces soldiers, they can''t shoot at will under normal circumstances, unless they are fully sure to hit the other party, or when they cover for their teammates, but when they shoot at will for the rest of their life, the people present are stunned.

 Chapter 1051

    "The rest of my life... Hit the target?" he Chenguang couldn''t help asking.


    "Hit?" Wang Yanbing was surprised at the speech and said, "he Chenguang, are you right? You can see it?"


    "I see a fart." he Chenguang couldn''t help but say, "don''t you see that I''m talking about a question mark. I''m curious. Did he hit the target?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Yanbing was speechless. After thinking about it, Wang Yanbing said, "it''s estimated that he didn''t hit the target. Under such conditions, it''s too difficult to hit the target unless a blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    As soon as Wang Yanbing said this, all the people present nodded one after another. They all agreed with what Wang Yanbing said. Under such conditions, if you want to hit the target, it''s like a fool talking about a dream and joking. How can you hit the target under such conditions.


    In such a strong wind and storm, the visibility is almost zero. If they want to hit the target, they can''t see the target unless they have perspective eyes.


    What''s more?


    The storm was so big that the bullet was shot out. They didn''t know where the bullet had gone and how to hit the target. Although they often studied, the strong wind was generally level five or six, which was level seven or eight. It was obviously not suitable for a task, and they rarely encountered level seven or eight strong winds.


    Therefore, they have little experience. Even experienced Chen Shanming has never encountered such a thing. Therefore, Chen Shanming can''t hit the target under such circumstances.


    However, when they see the rest of their life, they think they have hit the target for the rest of their life. There is a saying, as long as you are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    That''s probably the truth.


    Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that he Chenguang and them have been fooled for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Chen Shanming said loudly, "hold tight. Don''t be scraped. Once scraped, it will be in trouble."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Chen Shanming''s reminder, everyone stopped talking and grabbed each other. They didn''t dare to be careless. They didn''t know how long the black storm would last or how strong the wind force of the black storm was. Now they can only resist the black storm.


    Look at the bodyguard. These elite bodyguards are superior in strength. They are not a little stronger than those members of the reserve bodyguard before.


    When they encounter the black storm, they have already made response and preparation. After all, they are all members of the guard team and have experienced too many things, so they are extremely tenacious in their hearts. When the black storm comes, they are ready.


    At that time, the captain of the guard team shot that shot to leave the rest of his life, but he made a mistake. Unexpectedly, when he shot, the black storm had come. The sudden black storm naturally made his bullet produce a huge arc and didn''t hit him for the rest of his life.


    Otherwise, the shot would hit him for the rest of his life, which inevitably made him feel a little sorry.


    The technique he just used is also a kind of gun fighting technique, which is very powerful.


    This is also a gun fighting skill that only people at the king of war level can master. Of course, not all kings of war can master it. This also needs talent.


    "Hold on tight. Don''t be blown away."


    At this moment, the captain of the bodyguard roared, and many teammates, like them for the rest of their life, grasped each other one after another. Now they all know that they must grasp each other. If they don''t grasp, people can easily be blown away. I don''t know whether they will fall to death at that time, but 80% will be buried alive.


    Now, the sand around them is gradually burying them alive. If it goes on like this, they will be buried alive soon.


    They don''t know how long the black storm will last, but they have to stick to it now.


    "Yes," said the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    And the rest of my life!


    At this moment in the rest of his life, he fell into some kind of perception. For the perception of the Millennium blood, he needs to understand it a little bit for the rest of his life. First of all, he understands the characteristics of the candle dragon. The candle dragon is a very unique existence, and its existence time can be said to be similar to that of Ying dragon.


    However, in terms of strength, it is not as good as Ying long, but even so, it is also a divine beast, a very terrible existence.


    The rest of my life at this moment seems to have entered another world.


    This world makes the rest of my life feel a little surprised. I don''t know why. The day of this world looks a little dark, which seems different from the situation on earth, as if... This world is larger and broader, which makes the rest of my life full of curiosity and surprise.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help thinking. Before, when he realized other skills, he would also enter another world. Of course, this is not that his body enters another world, but that his mind enters another world. He can see everything in this world.


    It''s like experiencing it personally. In this way, it''s also of great benefit for the rest of his life, because understanding the world in this way can make his feelings more profound.


    Have to say!


    I still like this way of perception for the rest of my life. However, I think these are all because of the system. If it is not because of the system, I guess I can''t feel such a world.


    When he came to this world for the rest of his life, he felt something was wrong. The world here seemed to have mountains, rivers, and other big trees and grass.


    What makes me feel intuitively for the rest of my life is that the grass here is as tall as the big trees on the earth. The big trees here are really blocking out the sky and the sun.


    After he came here for the rest of his life, he was a little confused. Your uncle, where the hell did he come? Why does this place look so sci-fi? It''s like watching a science fiction blockbuster, isn''t it too real?


    Especially such pictures, which are absolutely impossible for special effects.


    He was silent for the rest of his life. He walked in this world step by step. Here, he felt he could go wherever he wanted. This was the most magical. He seemed to be able to blink.


    After seeing this world for the rest of my life, I seem to have some feelings in my heart for the rest of my life, which makes me feel suddenly understood for the rest of my life.


    Curious for the rest of my life.


    Now, I came to a forest for the rest of my life. This forest has four seasons like spring, which makes me feel very comfortable.


    But


    When the rest of my life sighed, suddenly, between heaven and earth, there was a roar that shocked heaven and earth. The roar shocked the rest of my life.


    "Roar..."

 Chapter 1052

    With a loud roar, the world shook. After noticing the loud roar for the rest of my life, I also looked slightly changed. Then I quickly looked at the source of the sound for the rest of my life.


    After seeing this huge body for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Lying in the trough, damn it... Is this special going through the myth?" I thought I had gone through it again for the rest of my life, but I soon reacted for the rest of my life. I was just in a feeling.


    For the rest of my life, looking at the huge monster in front of me, human face, snake body, red stretching thousands of miles, huge body, blocking out the sky and the sun, all the people watching were frightened.


    However, looking at this, the big guy seems to be going to sleep


    For a time, the rest of my life was a little silly.


    However, at this moment, the rest of my life noticed that the big guy breathed out a breath. Suddenly, this world, covered with snow, the surrounding trees and other things have been frozen. Obviously, this world has evolved into winter. This situation surprised the rest of my life.


    "What''s going on? How did it happen?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the scene in front of me, which made me unimaginable for the rest of my life. This scene is like watching a science fiction blockbuster. If this scene can be photographed by the camera, it will shock the world. Unfortunately... This is just my own perception, which is impossible to shoot.


    I watched carefully for the rest of my life. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the big guy took another breath. For a time, the surrounding area turned into a green one. The green one looks so vibrant, and some flowers around are competing to bloom.


    Almost in an instant, the original scene of winter wind turned into a scene full of vitality. Such a scene also changed the face for the rest of life


    "This..."


    For the rest of my life, I took a breath. I''m afraid such a strange picture can only be detected under this situation. It''s really shocking.


    It''s winter and summer. There are four distinct seasons. How did you do this?


    Soon!


    For the rest of his life, he noticed something wrong, because he suddenly realized that when everyone took a breath, the heaven and earth would become cold and incomparably cold. When the big guy took a breath, the heaven and earth would become four distinct seasons and extremely beautiful.


    In other words, this big guy is affecting this world when he breathes and breathes, but how is this possible? It''s a bit of bullshit that every breath affects the world. What ghosts in the world can affect the world every breath?


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the scene in front of him and thought a little. What he realized was the blood of the candle dragon. Suddenly, he thought of something for the rest of his life.


    He has read the book of mountains and seas.


    This is recorded in the book of mountains and seas.


    "Beyond the northwest sea, in the north of Chishui, there is Zhangwei mountain. There is a God. People''s faces and bodies are red and their eyes are riding straight. Their rest is dark and their vision is clear. They do not eat, sleep and rest, and wind and rain is worship. They are candle nine Yin, which is called candle Dragon... The God of Zhongshan, named candle Yin, is regarded as day, sleep as night, blow as winter, call as summer, do not drink, eat or rest, rest as wind, and their body is thousands of miles long. In the east of wuzhe It is a thing, a human face, a snake body and red. It lives at the foot of Zhongshan Mountain. "


    In other words, the candle dragon, blowing for winter, calling for summer, between a call and a breath, the four seasons rotate, which is obviously a magic power of the candle dragon.


    "Lying in a trough, does it mean that what I need to understand is that it is for the four seasons between breathing and breathing?"


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life. This scene was really shocking. I didn''t know what to say for the rest of my life.


    It''s for the four seasons when you breathe and breathe. It''s the same way as an immortal... But can you really become an immortal? Is this some bullshit?


    If you become an immortal


    Thinking of this, I was silent for the rest of my life!


    If you become an immortal, you are not walking across the earth.


    However, these ideas will soon be abandoned for the rest of your life. These ideas are indeed some nonsense. Immortal, according to the urine nature of the system, it is impossible.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he realized everything in it seriously. For the rest of his life, he fell into meditation. He stared at the candle dragon in front of him.


    There are rules and regulations between breathing and exhaling. However, the candle dragon''s breathing and exhaling is just like three months on earth. Three months on earth are one season.


    Slowly, time goes by little.


    meanwhile!


    Outside here!


    The wind and sand outside are getting bigger and bigger, whistling and howling, and the crazy sand is sweeping across the sky. These crazy sand are amazing and look like shooting a large film.


    "Hold on," Chen Shanming roared.


    "Yes." he Chenguang and others caught each other, and they were caught dead for the rest of their life, but now they fell into an epiphany for the rest of their life, so... They know nothing about the outside world.


    "What happened for the rest of my life? How did it become quiet?"


    At this time, he Chenguang suddenly realized that something was wrong for the rest of his life. According to the truth, in this case, there should be no movement for the rest of his life.


    How can you see this in front of you and become quiet for the rest of your life?


    As soon as he Chenguang said this, Chen Shanming, Wang Yanbing and others looked at the rest of their life. They noticed that there was really no movement for the rest of their life. Such a scene also surprised Chen Shanming.


    "How are you for the rest of your life?"


    Chen Shanming hurriedly asked.


    However, he didn''t answer Chen Shanming for the rest of his life. Now Chen Shanming shouted again, "how are you for the rest of your life?"


    At this moment, Rao and Chen Shanming are a little anxious. Now, if something happens for the rest of their life, it will be really troublesome.


    However, his voice still didn''t have any effect. For a time, Chen Shanming and others also changed greatly.


    "The rest of life, the rest of life."


    He Chenguang quickly shook his eyes for the rest of his life, but at this time, he suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a fine awn that flashed away.


    "I see..."


    For a moment, some insights came into my mind for the rest of my life. These insights made me feel suddenly understood for the rest of my life


    "So it is, so it is."

 Chapter 1053

    A little excitement hung on his face for the rest of his life.


    "Millennium candle dragon beast blood, the first form, changes seasons with one breath."


    not bad


    This is the first form of the blood of the Millennium candle dragon beast for the rest of my life. One breath changes the season. The so-called one breath changes the season means four distinct seasons.


    This season change can change with the breathing change of the rest of life. For a time, it makes the rest of life excited. Of course, the rest of life also knows that this season change! You can''t influence the external nature.


    If it affects the external nature, it''s a little bullshit.


    This is just another way of perception.


    His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. At this moment, he wanted to try and try how strong his new skill was.


    For a moment, I was eager to try for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, I set up a sniper gun for the rest of my life. In this sudden situation, he Chenguang, Chen Shanming and others were all confused. For a time, everyone was a little silly.


    "Let me go... What does he want to do?"


    For a time, they were all a little confused. Why did they put up their guns again? What are they doing?


    "Team leader, what is he doing?" he Chenguang asked hurriedly.


    "You ask me who I''ll ask." Chen Shanming also said with some egg pain.


    "Does he want to shoot each other?" song Kaifei thought of something and couldn''t help asking.


    "When you hear the sentence, Xu Tianlong, who is so ignorant, make complaints about Xu Tianlong." then he said, "this is not a blind eye. Now, the sand is sweeping away, and the eyes are not open. How can this be played in the other side? This is not a random thing. How can we hit each other?"


    Xu Tianlong is right. Now you can''t hit the other party. How can you hit the other party unless you have perspective eyes? But do you really have perspective eyes for the rest of your life?


    Obviously not


    "What does he want to do with his posture?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows..."


    Everyone was blindfolded by the sudden actions of the rest of their life. They all stared at the rest of their life, and their eyelids drooped slightly. Obviously, the wild sand around them made their eyes uncomfortable.


    Now, for the rest of his life, he aimed the muzzle in one direction.


    Squint for the rest of his life and look ahead. If there are plants in the desert, he may not be able to hit each other, because he can detect each other''s position through plant feedback in the desert.


    But now!


    He has a way, that is... Changing seasons at one breath.


    One breath season change, if the cooperation is good, he can detect each other''s position through one breath season change, so as to kill each other.


    Thinking of this, my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life, and I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    "One interest changes seasons."


    The next moment, the rest of his life suddenly realized that there had been a quiet change in his heart and in front of him. Then, he took a breath for the rest of his life. Then, in his heart and in front of him, he became like spring all the year round, full of vitality. If he was seen, he would also be shocked.


    I''m afraid no one can do that.


    Then, the eyes began to change quietly for the rest of life.


    "Earth induction shooting, third form."


    Then, he began to realize it for the rest of his life. This third form of earth induction shooting can make him aware of the existence of the enemy in the night for the rest of his life. Now, he has everything ready, which can lead him to feel the existence of the enemy even in this case.


    With the rest of life opening skills, in a moment, under the wild sand, the rest of life is aware of some things, and the rest of life is aware of these things, which makes the eyes of the rest of life narrow.


    "Found..."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he was aware of each other''s existence.


    This moment!


    The bodyguards were all lying on the ground tightly. They leaned together for fear that they would be blown away by the strong wind. At this time, they didn''t think they could hit them for the rest of their life. Therefore, they focused all their attention on the black storm.


    All thinking about how to deal with the black storm!


    Even the captain of the guard won''t believe that they can detect their existence for the rest of their life. The visibility of this black storm is almost zero. How can you see each other''s existence, so they don''t care about them for the rest of their life at all.


    Unless they have superpowers for the rest of their life, they can see them. If they really have superpowers for the rest of their life, they would have been eliminated long ago and would not wait until now.


    "Locked..."


    At this time, he locked a person around the captain of the guard team for the rest of his life. This is not because he didn''t want to lock the captain of the guard team for the rest of his life, but because he couldn''t tell who was the captain of the guard team. All he could detect was the enemy.


    He can only feel these things through the Millennium candle dragon blood, first-class form and changing seasons. However, even if he can feel these, it is enough.


    For the rest of his life, the corner of his mouth lifted and set off a faint arc!


    This kind of strong wind really has a great impact on bullets, but... Don''t forget that he also has earth induction shooting. He can hit each other with the ballistic line provided by earth induction shooting.


    This is the terrible part of earth induction shooting. It can be said that it is completely open for the rest of your life.


    "Bang..."


    At that moment, under the eyes of Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and others, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life. With the rest of his life, this bullet shuttled through the black storm. Almost in the blink of an eye, the bullet disappeared.


    Even for the rest of my life, I can''t detect the existence of bullets.


    He just noticed that the bullet was exploding in one direction.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the bullet passed through these layers of black storm. Sure enough, as the bullet went away, the accuracy of the bullet was also greatly affected.


    Because when the bullet is flying far away, the trajectory of the bullet is inclined to one side under the influence of the wind. This angle is still great.


    If it were not for the great judgment of these winds, it would basically be impossible to hit the target. Few people can do it under such a strong wind.


    At this time, the bullet suddenly flew in front of the guard. The guards were almost unaware of the existence of the bullet, because they were trying to resist the black storm at the moment.

 Chapter 1054

    "Pa......"


    The next moment, a bullet hit one of the bodyguards, and then a thick yellow smoke came from the bodyguards.


    So strong suddenly, the people present naturally saw it clearly. When the people saw the man and suddenly yellow smoke, they were all slightly stunned.


    "JK, how did your sensing system get touched?"


    Just then, someone couldn''t help asking suddenly.


    "What?"


    JK was stunned when he heard this sentence, which made JK a little silly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his sensing system was touched. JK couldn''t help but say, "impossible? How could my sensing system be suddenly touched?"


    you bet!


    The sensing system was suddenly touched, which made people feel very strange and confused. What''s going on? How did the induction system suddenly be triggered?


    "Yes JK, your sensing system was touched." at this time, the captain of the guard team also looked puzzled. He looked at JK.


    "Is it because some sand blew on the body, so it touched the sensing system?" JK asked with a confused face.


    "It''s possible." someone thought for a moment and said, "the black storm is so big. It''s probably because of the sand, which triggered the sensing system."


    "Let''s hurry up. Don''t worry about these first. The most important thing is to spend the black storm first. Besides, I don''t know how long the black storm will last, but... Generally speaking, this black storm won''t last long. When we get through it, we''re going to solve the Chinese people." the captain of the guard team opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    But with the voices of these people.


    The next moment, another person suddenly appeared. This sudden situation once again attracted everyone''s eyes, and they all looked at another person.


    "His sensing system was also touched."


    The sudden situation made all the people present frown. One person''s sensing system was touched. It can be understood that the black storm did it, but the second person''s sensing system was also touched. Can''t it also be considered that the black storm did it?


    That''s bullshit.


    After all, the sensing system is not so easy to be touched. These also need to reach a certain strength. If not, it can''t be touched.


    And this sensing system can also sense by itself.


    When a bullet hits the body, it may be induced, but if a stone hits the body, it may not be induced.


    "This..."


    For a time, the people present looked at the man in front of them with a confused face. They all felt so incredible and silly for a time.


    They can''t imagine that their own people were killed again.


    Then, another man was shot. For a moment, there were only four soldiers on their side, which was also a coincidence.


    None of the people hit for the rest of his life is the king of war.


    After the man was hit, at this moment, the captain of the guard team finally noticed something, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "It''s a sniper..."


    At that moment, the captain of the guard couldn''t help roaring and shouted, "it''s a sniper. There are snipers around us."


    As soon as these words were uttered, all the people present looked greatly changed.


    They hurried to look around, but the yellow sand swept all over the sky. How can they judge the position of each other? They can only roughly judge where the enemy is by the position where they hit them.


    But


    The yellow sand in the sky directly covers up these things, so people can''t notice where it is. If he can''t find the position, he can''t take the other party.


    At this time, the captain of the guard team also became extremely gloomy.


    "How is it possible?" a soldier king, with a greatly changed look and extremely gloomy face, immediately said: "how is it possible? The storm of the black storm is very strong. There are sandstorms everywhere here, and the visibility is very low. Coupled with such a strong wind, the ballistic trajectory will be greatly affected. How can the enemy detect us? Let alone our bodies have been buried..."


    "Maybe it''s near us. Look for it quickly." the captain of the guard team didn''t even think it was them for the rest of his life. They were some distance away from them for the rest of his life. There was no shelter between them because of the black storm. Of course, they didn''t know the way.


    If there is a back slope between them, it is unlikely to hit them for the rest of their life.


    He hit three people, which made him look happy for the rest of his life, because he heard the prompt sound of the system. If he hit one person, he can get 20 military merit points.


    This is not a small number.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others looked at each other for the rest of their life. At this time, they saw that they had fired three shots for the rest of their life.


    They don''t know whether they hit the target after firing these three shots for the rest of their life, and they don''t know what they want to do for the rest of their life. They all look at it so directly.


    At this time, the corners of my mouth were picked for the rest of my life, showing a little funny smile. At that moment, I pulled the trigger again for the rest of my life. This bullet ran through layers of space, fast as lightning towards the distance.


    This time, the bullets for the rest of his life hit one of the soldiers directly.


    The soldier king was hit, which made the people around him even more flustered. They all looked greatly changed. They didn''t expect that they would be eliminated by so many people under such circumstances.


    What the hell is going on in the case of a black storm.


    For a time, everyone present was a little silly.


    "What should we do? We can''t find the enemy, but the enemy can find us. If we go on like this, we will soon be eliminated by the enemy." some people were anxious.


    Even if they are the king of war, at this moment, because they can''t do anything, the enemy can see them, and even snipe them under such conditions. They are like targets in the open air. The enemy can shoot as he wants. They are the king of war. It''s good, but even if they are the king of war, they can''t avoid bullets under such conditions


    "Shit."


    At this moment, the captain of the guard team finally couldn''t help scolding. At this moment, they all felt extremely oppressed. They never thought that things would turn out like this


    It''s so oppressive.


    They are elite bodyguards. They are the elite of the elite. They have participated in various battles. Unexpectedly, they will be planted here one day.


    Humiliation and humiliation poured into their hearts.

 Chapter 1055

    There are only three people in the bodyguard now. All these three people are military kings. Their strength is first-class. If they are placed anywhere, they are enough to attract the attention of others. Their combat effectiveness can be said to be extremely terrible.


    But


    At this time, they are unable to give full play to their full strength. The feeling of suffocation makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    They have empty strength, but they can''t show it. They can only watch the enemy snipe them here. How can they not be angry?


    "Captain, we can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we all have to finish it." the man shouted quickly.


    Indeed, there are still three people left in their bodyguard. Originally, they could kill the enemy, but now it is the enemy who will kill them, which makes them all have a kind of anxiety.


    That said, at present, they have no way. At present, their situation is very dangerous. They don''t know where the enemy is, and they can''t avoid the enemy at all. It''s impossible to stand up. As long as they stand up, they will be blown away by the black storm, and no one knows where they will go.


    At present, they can only be a living target.


    "Come on, let''s go over there and move a little bit. The other people who were shot will block the bullets for us."


    At this time, the captain of the guard team clenched his teeth and said.


    It has to be said that the captain of the guard team is more or less cheating and asks others to block bullets for them. This is special cheating. According to the truth, these people who are shot are all dead. Can the dead move? And take the initiative to block bullets for them. This is not cheating. What is it?


    For the rest of his life, he also focused on the front. He didn''t know what was ahead. He could only vaguely detect someone. He had killed several people, which made him happy for the rest of his life. In this case, he could also hit each other. It was luck. Of course, the most came from his new perception skills.


    Change seasons.


    It''s really great!


    Such a skill is simply a magic skill.


    For the rest of his life, he felt the breath carefully again. For the rest of his life, he could judge the direction of the enemy through the breath of plants. This is the way he hit the enemy.


    He felt it carefully. For the rest of his life, he frowned. If the enemy had been killed, there would be no problem, but


    If the enemy is not killed, the enemy can breathe, and there may be mistakes in his judgment. After all, two people stand in front of him, and one of them is only killed in the sense of concept, which can easily lead to hitting the person again.


    This is also a disadvantage of this skill. Of course, only one person knows this disadvantage for the rest of his life. Others don''t know this disadvantage or have such strange skills for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that we can only take a chance."


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, raised the muzzle again, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang out, and the bullet turned into a sharp light, passing through the heavy black storm. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to the soldiers of the guard. Then, the bullet for the rest of life hit one of the guards, who had been hit for the rest of his life.


    When the man was hit again, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "I''m hit again."


    The man shouted loudly, which startled the rest of the guard. They hurried to look at the man who was talking. Unexpectedly, the man was hit again. For a moment, their faces became a little ugly... There was some fear and horror in their pupils.


    "Who is the other party? It''s such a big black storm that we can''t see clearly. How did he aim? And we can''t hear any gunshots nearby and feel any killing intention. How far is the enemy from us?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    This is a doubt in their mind. Such a big black storm can''t be seen clearly, let alone hit people. If these people are two or three meters away, they can definitely hear the gunshot. As long as they are more than one meter away, they can''t see their figure, and they can''t hear the gunshot, at least within twenty or thirty meters, There is absolutely no enemy


    Beyond such a large range, how did the enemy catch them? In this case, even using thermal imaging technology, their existence can never be captured.


    "I don''t know."


    The captain of the guard team looked a little cloudy and said, "there is definitely a top expert here. This expert is very, very terrible. It is very possible that he is a mutated expert."


    "What?"


    When the captain of the guard team said these words, they were surprised and immediately said, "mutation master? Is it a genetically modified man?"


    "Now genetically modified people are already producing, but the yield is very low. However, the military literacy of genetically modified people is very, very terrible. Even, they will have some things and become extremely flexible."


    "But... After all, these people are genetic people, which is different from our native soldiers. If they are genetically modified, I should find them." the captain of the guard frowned and analyzed.


    They know more or less about genetic people. Over the years, they haven''t dealt with such people. Of course, this genetic transformation is also a planned transformation. For example, some people''s eyes have changed, some people''s ears have changed, or some people''s strength has changed.


    In short, there are various methods of variation.


    Of course, some people have mutated as a whole, but this genetic modification technology has a failure rate, and the failure rate is very high. At present, the success rate is only about one thousandth to two thousandths.


    In other words, it is estimated that only one in a thousand people can succeed. Of course, it depends on luck. Everything is hard to say.


    This is also the reason why the probability of genetic people in this world is very low. After all, humans still dominate the world. If there are too many genetic people... That''s not a good phenomenon.


    "But... How did he find us if it wasn''t a genetic man? Now, under the black storm, it''s estimated that no positioning instrument can locate us..." a man couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1056

    As soon as he said this, even the captain of the guard was silent.


    As this man said, there is almost nothing to locate them, but... How the enemy found them, so far, he has not figured out how to lock them for the rest of his life.


    Now they are in the dark for the rest of their life, and they are in the light. What is more terrible is that they are affected by the black storm, which makes their actions extremely inconvenient. At present, they can only use this method to help them. However, this method is tantamount to cheating, which is a shame for them who have always been arrogant.


    The captain of the guard team clenched his teeth and said, "avoid the black storm first."


    The captain of the bodyguard ordered everyone present to nod. At present, they can''t find them in this strong wind, and they can''t find them. The best way is to spend the black storm first, and it''s not too late to find them for the rest of their life after the black storm dissipates.


    "Go there first. The other party over there should not snipe at us."


    With the order of the captain of the guard team, immediately, the people were carefully lurking towards the front. At this time, the black storm was getting bigger and bigger. At least it had reached force 8. According to this momentum, it is estimated that force 9 is not impossible.


    It may even be higher. If you reach level 10 or even level 11, it is no less than a major disaster. The people present have to depend on luck and destiny to survive.


    They don''t want to encounter such a level of wind.


    At this moment, he shot again for the rest of his life, and this shot hit the rest of the people again, because he couldn''t judge whether these people were really killed for the rest of his life, so it led to two mistakes for the rest of his life.


    If you give the rest of your life a real gun, you will have full confidence to kill each other for the rest of your life.


    After hitting another enemy for the rest of my life, I frowned for the rest of my life. For a moment, I couldn''t help wondering: "did I miss the other party? It''s just... How is this possible?"


    It''s impossible for the rest of your life. If you say you can''t hit each other, it''s equivalent to some mistakes in your skills, but will your skills go wrong? He doesn''t know this. After all, he''s not sure if the system will go wrong... But


    He felt that the error rate of his skills was very low.


    This skill seems to have entered his bones, almost forming a physical instinct, so he feels that this error is somewhat unlikely.


    However, on the system side, there is no news of your military skill value, that is, you are likely to hit the enemy, but... The enemy you hit should be the enemy you have hit before.


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, my face became a little dignified. If I hit the enemy I had hit, it would be a little troublesome.


    These people are together, which is equivalent to confusing their own line of sight and making them unable to judge whether the place was hit, which is also a great trouble for him.


    "A little trouble..."


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he changed direction and fired again.


    But there is still no sound of any system, which makes the rest of my life know that I probably hit the enemy I hit before, so I won''t give myself any points.


    As for the guard team, after they noticed that another person had been shot, their complexion was heavy. The enemy hit them again and again, which made their complexion a little ugly. The enemy could hit them every time, that is, the enemy could determine their position. Otherwise, how could the enemy hit them?


    The most important thing is that they constantly change their positions, and the enemy can hit them, which is a little terrible, as if they were exposed to the enemy''s line of sight.


    For a time, it made their faces a little unnatural.


    "Captain, what shall we do? The enemy seems to have a pair of eyes on us. No matter where we go, they seem to be aware of us. Captain, if we continue like this, maybe the three of us will be hit by them."


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    When the captain heard this, he couldn''t help yelling, but at this time, he fired again for the rest of his life, and hit these people who helped them block the gun again for the rest of his life. For a time, the captain of the guard team looked a little ugly.


    But at this time, the captain of the guard suddenly frowned and seemed to think of something.


    "No..."


    Just then, the captain of the guard suddenly exclaimed, "he can''t find us."


    As soon as the captain of the guard team said this, all the people present were slightly stunned. For a time, everyone was a little confused. They didn''t understand what this sentence meant and couldn''t find them? If you can''t find them, can the enemy hit them? Is that possible?


    Obviously impossible.


    How can the enemy hit them if they can''t find them? How to aim? You can''t even see, you can hit the enemy? Bullshit? Although they have heard of blind sniper, in their opinion, blind sniper is nonsense, and even blind sniper has some external conditions.


    In such a weather, such a big black storm, the line of sight is blocked and the visibility is almost zero. How can you find each other.


    It can be said that the enemy can''t see them, and the probability of hitting them is almost zero. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the existence of luck, but luck is also limited, and it''s impossible to shoot them? In the current situation, they can almost hit them with every shot for the rest of their life, and hit one of them. If these people behind them didn''t help them block the gun, they would have been shot long ago.


    It''s nonsense for the enemy to say that they can''t see them.


    Obviously... The captain of the guard didn''t think so, because he had noticed something from the shooting of these people.


    The captain of the guard suddenly looked at his teammates. The captain of the guard turned cold and said in a deep voice: "it is undeniable that the enemy is a very powerful expert, but... They really can''t see us..."


    "If you don''t believe it, look at these people..."


    Then the captain of the bodyguard pointed to his team members.

 Chapter 1057

    "These people???"


    Many people looked at themselves one after another, and some people looked at the people who were hit. Their brains were full of doubts. Some of them didn''t understand what their captain meant? Let yourself and others see these people. What''s good about these people?


    Besides, these people have been killed by reason. What''s the use of these people? Can these people still let them escape from danger?


    Therefore, they are a little puzzled about what their captain said and don''t understand what his captain said.


    "What''s good about these people?" everyone was speechless. At this time, Captain, your old man is still selling off. Now, we are still under the gun of others. If we continue like this, we will all have to be killed soon. Isn''t this a mess.


    Although everyone was dissatisfied, these people still didn''t dare to say it. After all, the one in front of them was the captain of themselves and others.


    This level is still very strict.


    "Hum."


    The captain of the bodyguard team looked at his teammates. For a time, he felt like a pig teammate. His teammates were really a pig''s head and didn''t know anything.


    The captain of the guard team took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "according to the truth, these people who were hit before have been killed. For our reasons, let them stand behind us, so that the other party can''t kill us, but..."


    "Have you found that even if these people are behind us, there are still great flaws in us. If the other party is behind us, the other party should easily kill us through the gap of these people, but... They hit these people behind us. What does this mean?"


    The captain of the guard team said a word, which made the people present confused. The people present looked solemn. They all looked at their captain and pondered a little.


    At this time, someone suddenly brightened his eyes and immediately said, "do you mean..."


    "They can''t see us?"


    "If you can''t see us, how can you hit us?" one man couldn''t help but say, "if you can''t see us, it''s impossible to shoot our people?"


    Indeed, this scene is too strange. If the enemy can''t see them, how did it hit them? Moreover, with their movement, the other party can still hit them, which is some nonsense. Therefore, everyone is confused and feels that this sentence is unlikely.


    The other party must be able to see them.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the man smiled and slowly said, "if they can see us, they can kill us through this gap, but the other party fired several shots and didn''t hit us through the gap, don''t you feel strange?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, for a moment, it made the people present suddenly understand. They seemed to notice something. For a moment, it brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "Yes, since the other party can see us, why can''t they hit us through the gap? If they can see us, they should be able to hit us through here."


    "Can they not see very clearly and vaguely?" someone asked.


    "Unlikely."


    Another man shook his head and said, "if it''s not very clear and fuzzy, but they can see the yellow smoke clearly, so they can kill us through these."


    "How did they hit us?" another man couldn''t help asking.


    I don''t know why, they always have a feeling of watching science fiction. They feel that the enemy seems to have super powers. However, super powers are generally limited to movies and even TV dramas.


    As for this reality, it doesn''t exist at all.


    However... They never dreamed of having such a pervert for the rest of their life in this reality.


    "I don''t know how they hit us, but... The other party must be able to detect us. However, the other party can''t detect who we are, so it can''t hit us accurately. Therefore, it keeps hitting the people who block the gun for us."


    The captain of the guard team said a word, which made the people present suddenly understand. For a time, the people present understood. Through the analysis of the captain of the guard team, they felt that the analysis seemed very reasonable. For a time, it made everyone''s face a little dignified, but more relieved.


    You can hit them in this condition for the rest of your life. Such shooting ability is very, very terrible. At least everyone present is not an opponent for the rest of your life.


    But... Fortunately, the other side is not terrible enough, but they also have some scalp numbness, because they vaguely feel that this is not actual combat. If it is in the process of actual combat, they can absolutely destroy their whole team for the rest of their life.


    This is even more terrible


    "Let''s go quickly."


    At this time, everyone has gradually arrived at the back slope. However, as soon as they arrive at the back slope, they dare not move down. If they continue to go down, they will be buried alive. When the black storm passes, it is a question whether they can come out or not.


    So it''s best to be in this place right now.


    At this time, his eyebrows were locked for the rest of his life. He fired seven or eight shots in a row. The prompt sound of the system was not heard. For a time, his eyebrows were locked for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter? Clearly hit the other party, why the other party didn''t do anything. What happened?"


    "Does it mean that they used something to block my bullet?"


    I meditated for the rest of my life. If I blocked the bullet with something, it''s not impossible, but in this way, I violated the rules. Although I don''t know how the other party did it, I feel that the other party probably violated the rules for the rest of my life... I just don''t know the extent of the violation.


    For the rest of his life, he knows that the other party can not only be killed by himself, but there are many people in the other party. Now, at least there are about two people. He can''t determine how many people there are in the other party, so he can only calculate the number of the other party through some aspects and make a rough statistics.


    "It''s a pity."


    Thank you for your dozens of monthly tickets. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1058

    Now I want to continue shooting at each other for the rest of my life, but I can''t detect the existence of the target for the rest of my life, which makes me feel sorry for the rest of my life. Now, I can only wait for the black storm to pass.


    For the rest of their lives, they put down their guns and grabbed he Chenguang and Chen Shanming. After they gave up shooting for the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and Chen Shanming looked at the rest of their lives. Although they didn''t know what the operation was for the rest of their lives, they all had a feeling of ignorance.


    It seems like a cow.


    "How''s it going for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you shooting these dozens of shots?"


    Indeed


    For the rest of his life, he fired more than ten shots in a row, which made Chen Shanming and others confused. You can''t see anything. What gun do you shoot? Isn''t this fooling around


    He smiled and said casually, "I killed several people."


    "How many people did you kill?"


    When they heard this, for a moment, they all looked confused and forced. They were a little silly. They didn''t expect that the answer for the rest of their life would be such an answer. What''s the meaning of killing several people? Are you kidding? How many people did you kill? It''s so easy to kill?


    What''s going on now? This is a black storm. You can''t keep your eyes open. What''s more, such a big black storm leads to very low visibility here. You can''t see each other for three meters. You can imagine how low the visibility is.


    But for the rest of my life, I said I killed several people. Your uncle, you think we are all fools. How many people did you kill if you said I killed them?


    Isn''t this fooling around? Isn''t this fooling around.


    For a time, Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and others were all speechless. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Good." nodded for the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After he Chenguang and others gave a positive answer for the rest of their life, everyone was a little helpless. If you want to brag, brag. Now the most important thing is to find a way to get through this black storm.


    Time passed little by little. About half an hour later, the black storm had gradually reduced. The scene of dark clouds pressing on the city had gradually dissipated. After he Chenguang and others noticed the scene for the rest of their lives, everyone looked happy.


    "It''s almost over..."


    Wang Yanbing looked happy and hurriedly said, "the black storm is about to pass..."


    At this moment, their bodies have been buried, obviously because of the wind and sand.


    "Come on, let''s come out." after the rest of my life noticed that the wind was decreasing, I looked happy and immediately said, "come out immediately."


    After receiving the order for the rest of their life, he Chenguang and others hurried to get up from the ground. At present, the wind force is not as strong as before, but it must be at least level 7, but this aspect has not had so much impact on them.


    However, there are still some effects, because under this wind, their bodies will also be affected to a certain extent.


    "Let''s go over there."


    The rest of his life quickly pointed to a direction. He had hit several people there before, so he guessed that the other party was probably on the slope there.


    So let the people go there for the rest of their life. In this way, it is not very easy for the enemy to find them.


    For the rest of my life, I stared in that direction. I knew that it was very difficult for the enemy to change direction under this strong wind, so the other party should not detour behind them for a while.


    The rest of his life led Chen Shanming and others to a slope over there. At this time, the captain of the guard team and the other two soldiers also stood up one after another.


    At this moment, they looked around and noticed that the wind speed was low, which made all three of them look happy. Then, their faces showed strong murderous intent and ferocity.


    "Good... Good..."


    The three of them shook their hands fiercely: "move, kill all these guys for me."


    The captain of the guard team spoke first.


    "Hum." one of them said coldly, "I''ve wanted to kill them for a long time..."


    At this time, they also held their breath. During the black storm, they had no way and could not be aware of the existence of the rest of their life. Even they could only be sniped by them for the rest of their life, which led to them becoming a living target, so


    This makes them all have a sense of suffocation!


    Over the years, their bodyguards have never encountered such a thing, even on the real battlefield.


    This time, it can be said that it was the most oppressive thing they had encountered over the years. For a time, it made them feel a little confused and angry.


    "Action."


    With the order of the captain of the guard team, the people present immediately took action. They carefully observed around and looked for the whereabouts of the rest of their life.


    At this time, a man suddenly said, "I found them. They''re over there."


    As soon as the man got out, he took the lead in pulling the trigger for the rest of his life. A bullet was like a rainbow and went in that direction as fast as lightning.


    The soldier King seemed to be aware of the danger. For a moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk. Then, the man was almost conditioned and lowered his head. The next moment, he noticed that there was a bullet that almost wiped his head. That feeling shocked him.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    The soldier king was also startled by the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t expect that his combat effectiveness had increased several times for the rest of his life. How could this be possible? They have been against snipers for the rest of their lives and know their combat effectiveness for the rest of their lives.


    In principle, they are not their opponents for the rest of their life, but the shot just now is obviously different from the rest of their previous life.


    "The other party is also an expert." the soldier King hurriedly said.


    When another soldier king heard this sentence, he showed a little sneer and hatred. The soldier king said in a harsh voice, "master, what can even master do? We three fight together to kill their team."


    Then, the soldier king bowed his head and quickly shifted his direction. They have been found in this place. It is obviously wrong to continue here. They are all experts. This mistake may kill people. There is a duel between experts. Many times, it is only such a moment.

 Chapter 1059

    After the king of war found a sniper point, he ordered for the rest of his life: "he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, you pay attention to that side. The enemy is very strong. They are all kings of war. You can not hit them, but try to suppress them for me."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked solemn when they got the order for the rest of their life. At first, they were very happy to be promoted to the king of soldiers, but


    Soon they found that... They were promoted to the king of war, and the people they met were stronger and more experts among the king of war, which made both of them feel a little painful.


    They found that with the improvement of their strength, the sense of crisis became more and more sensitive. It seemed that their strength would never be enough.


    After the rest of my life, I quickly transferred my position. The rest of my life quietly ran to another direction. At this time, there was a touch of cold in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    If he wanted to kill the other party before, it was really not very easy. Now he has killed several enemies, and the overall combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Now, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Therefore, he is not afraid of these people for the rest of his life.


    However, the guy who has gun fighting skills is the most feared for the rest of his life.


    Gun fighting!


    This is a very powerful shooting technique. It''s not so easy for ordinary soldiers to learn it.


    He looked up slowly for the rest of his life. He looked carefully ahead. At this time, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. At this time, the wind and sand is still not small and a little big.


    Such winds still have a great impact on trajectory.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed a person on the other side. I don''t know who this person is for the rest of my life, but I''m also afraid for the rest of my life. This person has strong strength.


    At this time, the man was obviously aware of the existence of the rest of his life. When he was aware of the rest of his life, there was a touch of cold in the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll kill you first."


    The man smiled coldly. Then he aimed the muzzle at him for the rest of his life. He also noticed that the man aimed the muzzle at him for the rest of his life, which made him smile indifferently for the rest of his life.


    Then, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and he pondered a little. Under this condition, it is obviously beneficial for him, because under this strong wind, he can hit 100 shots, which is the horror of earth induction shooting!


    But


    Not necessarily.


    It is estimated that the other party does not have this skill, so whether he can hit him depends on his ability.


    At the thought of this, I got up for the rest of my life. At the moment of exposure for the rest of my life, the captain of the guard team and the other two soldiers seemed to be aware of it.


    However


    When they first noticed the rest of their lives, there were two gunshots. Obviously, before that, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing shot. They didn''t want to hit, but they had to suppress them, so as to give the rest of their lives a chance.


    Therefore, the two men pulled the trigger without hesitation. Although their shooting skills may not be so good, their shooting skills are absolutely good. Under this strong wind, they have been affected to a certain extent, but they are also a genius after all.


    Therefore, the captain of the guard team and others should not be underestimated. If you underestimate a soldier king, the end will be very miserable.


    Years of battlefield experience made him dare not underestimate anyone. Therefore, when he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing shot, they quickly lowered their heads. No matter how fast they were, they could not be faster than the speed of bullets. Fortunately, due to the influence of wind speed, there was a deviation in the bullets of he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing.


    However


    For the rest of his life, when he pulled the trigger, his body twisted inexplicably. At the same time, there was a gunshot on the other side. The shooter was obviously the king of the gun targeted by the rest of his life.


    At the moment he shot, his body twisted for the rest of his life. This sudden situation made the rest of his life a little stunned and puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly twisted for the rest of his life, but soon he noticed something, because he was shocked to find that as he pulled the trigger, it was almost impossible for the bullet to hit the rest of his life... They were all kings of war. Can the bullet hit the target? They could detect it at the moment of shooting.


    But because of this sudden twist for the rest of his life, which led to his misjudgment, it was almost a dream to hit the rest of his life with this shot.


    But


    At this moment, he seemed to be aware of the bullets for the rest of his life. A bullet was constantly enlarged in his pupil. This sudden situation surprised him.


    "Bad..."


    Indeed, he could not imagine that the bullet for the rest of his life came towards him. Before, the twist for the rest of his life and the influence of wind speed affected his trajectory, but... The bullet for the rest of his life seemed to come directly towards his head


    But how is that possible?


    You should know that there is at least force 7 wind. Under such conditions, shooting is a very difficult thing, and there are a lot of wind and sand around, but the wind and sand is much smaller and the visibility is much higher.


    But the trajectory for the rest of my life, why hasn''t it been affected at all?


    Under the sharp contraction of his pupils, the next moment, the bullet fell on the man''s head, and yellow smoke rose on the man''s head. Obviously, it means that the man was killed directly.


    This sudden situation made the captain of the guard and another soldier King stay for one, because they didn''t expect that their own people were killed again.


    How is this possible?


    At this time, the captain of the guard angrily said, "what''s the matter? How did you get shot?"


    This makes the captain of the guard team a little angry. Anyway, his own person is also a military king, and there is no doubt about his combat effectiveness.


    However, his own man was killed for no reason. How could he not be angry? Is it their own people who let the water out?


    This is also the reason why the captain of the guard team is so angry. In his opinion, his own people should not be killed so easily.


    "Captain, this boy is weird." the killed soldier quickly explained, "I''m not his opponent. Under this wind speed, his ballistic line is not affected. It seems that he can hit my key."

 Chapter 1060

    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the people present were shocked. The people present looked at their teammates. For a time, their faces became a little gloomy.


    Even the captain of the guard team doesn''t look very good. Under such conditions, even he can''t guarantee to hit the target, because the wind speed also has a great impact on his bullets. Generally speaking, they won''t fight under such conditions.


    However, in the battlefield, it changes rapidly, and it is uncertain what will happen.


    Especially when they saw their teammates killed again, they were more or less afraid.


    The opponent is too strong. The strong one is a little scary.


    At the beginning, this guy was much worse than them, but I don''t know why. After this black storm, the opponent seemed to have changed.


    "What should we do now?" at this time, the remaining man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked at his captain. He saw that his captain''s eyes were also mixed with towering anger.


    "Kill him."


    The captain of the guard team gnashed his teeth and said, "later, you and I will shoot together. There are many people on the other side. You want to kill two people over there. As for this guy, leave it to me."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the captain''s instructions, the man still nodded. He could detect that the two people over there were both soldiers, but


    He breathed a sigh of relief, because these two guys were more than one grade worse than the rest of his life. It was naturally much easier to fight with these two guys.


    Without the pressure of the rest of his life, he naturally has full confidence.


    At this time, the rest of my life also realized that I seemed to be locked by an air machine. After the rest of my life realized this scene, I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life. I glanced carefully in a direction for the rest of my life, and I realized a powerful existence for the rest of my life.


    "It should be him..."


    At this time, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life and became a little dignified. He knew that the strength of the other party was very strong. When they first came here, he met an opponent with gun fighting skills. This opponent was very strong and strong. Before, he felt great pressure for the rest of his life.


    But


    After he combined the two skills, the pressure he felt for the rest of his life was doubled, and his face became dull for the rest of his life, but he also became serious.


    This opponent deserves his serious treatment.


    For the rest of my life, I lay on the ground carefully. I didn''t take any rash actions for the rest of my life. It''s similar to them. In fact, I can tell the victory and defeat in an instant.


    There was such a problem.


    In front of a top sniper, do you take the s line or the straight line


    Later, someone finally gave an answer, that is, in front of a top sniper, no matter what route you take... You will be killed by the other party.


    In other words, if you encounter such a sniper, you can either fight directly with such a sniper and decide the outcome, or you can be killed by such a sniper.


    When two masters confront each other, naturally the one who can''t bear it first will lose his life.


    For the rest of their lives, they don''t worry at all, because only their teammate Chen Shanming was killed by the other party, but the others have nothing at all. Although the other party still has a military king, their team is not weak. At least he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have become military kings. As for the rest, they are among the top special forces, Some are even half infantry kings.


    Therefore, they can afford to delay. On the contrary, the other party can''t afford to delay, because they don''t know what will happen later. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be to them.


    "Hum, do you want to drag it down?" the captain of the guard looked at the rest of his life and smiled coldly.


    "In that case, I''ll show you what the real gun fighting skill is."


    Thinking of this, the captain of the guard team took the lead to stand up. When the captain of the guard team appeared in the sight of the rest of his life, he didn''t rush to shoot for the rest of his life, because he knew that since the enemy was so easily exposed under his gun, the enemy must rely on it.


    If there was no support, the enemy could not dare to be exposed to his gun.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the man with a dull look. The captain of the guard noticed that he didn''t shoot for the rest of his life. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    Why didn''t you shoot for the rest of your life? Are you afraid of yourself?


    The captain of the guard team soon threw out this idea. It''s impossible. If the other party doesn''t shoot, there must be a reason not to shoot. He''s no worse than him for the rest of his life.


    However, I don''t know.


    At this time, some changes began to take place in the eyes for the rest of my life.


    Earth induction shooting!


    Then the longitude and latitude began to shrink continuously. Almost in the blink of an eye, he locked the position of the captain''s eyebrow. For the rest of his life, he looked at the man in front of him with a cold look.


    He knows that the other party can fight with a gun, so he will be so careful for the rest of his life. However... He dares to use gun fighting under this strong wind, and he doesn''t know who gave him the courage.


    "In that case..."


    Thinking of this, under the sight of the captain of the guard team, he also exposed his body and the sight of the captain of the guard team for the rest of his life.


    With the rest of his life exposed, the captain of the guard team was also slightly stunned. He looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he dared to be exposed to him for the rest of his life. Either he had absolute confidence for the rest of his life, or he was a fool for the rest of his life. Obviously... The rest of his life is not the latter.


    The captain of the guard team and the rest of his life looked at each other. Their eyes looked at each other and seemed to have sparked. For a time, the surrounding temperature dropped a little.


    Chen Shanming, he Chenguang and others not far away also saw the existence of the rest of their lives. When they saw that they were exposed to each other''s guns for the rest of their lives, they all looked greatly changed.


    "No... I was exposed to each other''s guns for the rest of my life..."


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people were also sad: "this guy for the rest of his life is just too messy. Don''t you know how dangerous it is to be exposed to the enemy''s gun."


    "Song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong, you protect the rest of your life, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing. You two keep an eye on another person and never give him a chance to shoot for the rest of his life."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the front for fear of missing every detail. At this time, song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong also looked at the rest of their lives and stared carefully for fear of any danger to the rest of their lives.


    "Team leader, what am I doing?" Li Erniu couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 1061

    "You warn me around." Chen Shanming has an impulse to spit blood. This Li Erniu and this is a elm brain melon seed. However, this bastard has a daughter-in-law... What can you say.


    It''s a serious thing. Li Erniu made me laugh and cry.


    Now, for the rest of his life, he stares at the captain of the guard team in front of him. The captain is different from the previous reserve guard team, but the captain of the guard team is obviously several times stronger than the previous one, especially the pistol fighting skill.


    At this moment, both of them exposed their bodies. Both of them looked at each other coldly, with staggered eyes and sparks. They both revealed some sharpness and killing intention.


    It is because of the rest of his life that the bodyguard suffered heavy losses, which can be said to be an accident. However, he must repay this revenge. Therefore, when he looks at the rest of his life, he looks bad.


    At the beginning, the captain of the guard team didn''t want to expose himself, because he knew that someone was aiming at them with a gun. However, since he exposed his body, he naturally had a certain degree of confidence.


    The captain of the guard team looked at the rest of his life indifferently. They looked at each other silently. The distance between them was not very far. It was estimated that it was about one or two hundred meters.


    At such a close distance, once the gun is fired, the bullet can be said to arrive in a flash, very fast, but neither of them fired immediately, staring at each other.


    At this moment, they made eye contact, as if they could see through what the other party said.


    The captain of the guard said coldly, "damn you."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but I lost my smile. For the rest of my life, I said faintly, "you deserve more."


    "Today, this is where you were eliminated." the captain of the guard said coldly.


    "Really?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled calmly and said calmly, "I''m afraid you don''t have the capital."


    "Then try."


    The captain of the guard team and his eyes crossed for the rest of his life. For a time, the surrounding temperature continued to drop. There was a terrible smell gradually breaking out in both of them.


    "Drink..."


    But at this time, the captain of the guard team no longer hesitated, raised the sniper gun and fired a shot at the rest of his life. At the moment of his shooting, his body flashed quickly and strode to catch up with the rest of his life.


    The eyes of the rest of my life have always been on the captain of the guard team. Therefore, when the captain of the guard team aimed at him and shot at him, I have been looking at the captain of the guard team for the rest of my life. Therefore, when the captain of the guard team just made an action, the muzzle of the gun in my hand is also aimed at the direction of the captain of the guard team.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life also pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    However, when I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, I stared at the muzzle of the guard captain. The moment the muzzle bullet came out of the chamber was caught by the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet came out of the chamber. When the bullet came out of the chamber, the bullet seemed to be affected by some force. It was shaking slightly. Not only that


    Because of this slight tremor, the direction of the bullet has also been changed. The tremor is very weak, but the direction of the bullet is very large.


    This is the so-called gun fighting. As for the one on TV, gun fighting can make bullets turn, it''s a little bullshit. Even if your gun fighting is powerful, it''s impossible to make bullets turn, but... It''s completely possible to make bullets change due to some weak influence during flight.


    Because of the distance, even if the bullet deviates a little, the difference is thousands of miles. The final result is unimaginable.


    The bullets for the rest of my life were also shot out quickly. Then, they collided with the flying bullets. At the moment of collision, there was a slight sound, and then the two bullets collapsed into nowhere.


    "What..."


    When he realized this behind the scenes, the captain of the guard team was also surprised. He hurried to look at the rest of his life, and his eyes showed a little shocked and shocked.


    "Sniped?"


    The captain of the bodyguard''s face became a little gloomy, but his speed was not slow. He was still moving towards the rest of his life, and so was the rest of his life.


    The captain of the guard team can''t imagine that he can snipe his bullets for the rest of his life. If someone else''s bullets are sniped off, it may not be impossible, but if his bullets are sniped off, it''s not easy, because he uses gun fighting.


    The bullets of gun fighting will change slightly during the flight, which makes it impossible for others to judge where the bullets flew from.


    Generally speaking, if others want to snipe bullets, they can only judge by the muzzle of the other party. As for judging where the enemy''s bullets fly after the enemy shoots, it is impossible. Almost no one can do it.


    But... How can he not be surprised that he sniped off his bullet for the rest of his life? Over the years, he has not met experts who can snipe bullets, but... All those experts finally died in their own hands for no reason, because these experts can''t stop their gun fighting skills.


    The rest of his life sniped off the guard captain''s bullet, and a faint sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. He drank violently for the rest of his life, and the gun in his hand was loaded again. Then, he threw it away for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang through. When the captain of the guard team noticed this scene, he also hurried to avoid. While avoiding, the gunfire in his hand also rang through.


    "Bang..."


    The two bullets collided and collided with each other, making a slight sound. Then, the two bullets were collapsed again. At this time, they were infinitely close for the rest of their lives.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of your life, you will throw away your sniper gun. The next moment, you will blow it hard at the captain of the guard team. Such a distance is naturally not suitable for shooting, because the enemy may kill you at the moment you load, aim and shoot... Therefore, close distance is not suitable for opening a sniper gun at all.


    Therefore, both chose close combat.


    Since the captain of the guard team is the king of soldiers, his fighting skills will not be too bad. He is not willing to fall behind when he sees a blow coming at him for the rest of his life.


    It was the same blow towards the rest of life.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1062

    "Brush..."


    When the captain of the guard team realized that he really dared to fight with himself for the rest of his life, the captain of the guard team also set off a touch of cold in the corners of his mouth.


    He is a high-level military king with superior combat effectiveness. Even among these military kings, he belongs to the best. Over the years, there are countless high-level military kings who have died in his hands.


    One of the reasons why he is so powerful is that his struggle is very terrible.


    In order to participate in the fight, he once fought with a bear, and finally exhausted his strength. Only then did he kill the bear. At that time, he was also badly hurt, but fortunately, he killed the bear.


    Later, he constantly honed his fighting and shooting skills in life and death, so he had his current achievements.


    In his opinion, it is unwise to fight with him for the rest of his life, because his fist is so strong that it can even break the sandbag with one punch.


    "Bang..."


    Just when the captain of the guard thought he would be beaten half to death by his fist for the rest of his life, the two people''s fists hit each other hard. At this time, the guard captain, who was still smiling at the corners of his mouth, his face stiffened, and then a wave of horror poured into the eyes of the guard captain.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, the body of the captain of the guard team was forcibly blasted out by the rest of his life, and the body of the rest of his life also retreated a few steps.


    Obviously, the captain of the guard team is also very strong, but his body can bear it, but the captain of the guard team is not so lucky, because at first he looked down on the rest of his life, just because he looked down on it for a while, which led to his carelessness and was blown away by the rest of his life.


    I haven''t let this guy go for the rest of my life. This guy is difficult to deal with. As the saying goes, addiction will kill you. At this time, the best way is to take this opportunity and kill him immediately.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of my life, I took a step forward and kicked it hard at the captain of the guard team. This feeling was fast and accurate. I could even hear the sound of leg wind. It can be seen how fast and powerful this foot was.


    The captain of the guard team had no time to get up and could only stretch out his arms to resist the foot for the rest of his life. However, the foot for the rest of his life was much stronger than his fist. Therefore, after the captain of the guard team received the foot, his body was also a little uncomfortable.


    "Drink..."


    The captain of the guard team took advantage of this opportunity to get up quickly and fight with the rest of his life.


    I have to say that both of them are very proficient in fighting!


    Next, because the captain of the guard team put away his contempt, he went all out for the rest of his life, and the same was true for the rest of his life. For a time, the battle between the two was equal.


    Facing the captain of the guard team, I don''t dare to be careless for the rest of my life. These people fight with themselves and their own people.


    Because when fighting with their own people, they will show mercy and will not hurt themselves. Even if they beat themselves twice, they will not cause any damage to themselves at most.


    But


    It''s different here. The captain of the guard team moves fiercely. Every move can be said to be a killing move. Such an approach is tantamount to increasing a great risk, because once there is any mistake, it may lead to the other party''s death


    Therefore, when facing the captain of the guard team for the rest of my life, I will go all out for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, his face is fierce and his moves are fatal. So is the captain of the guard team!


    However


    At this moment, Chen Shanming and the others saw their situation clearly. After they saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    They seldom see such fighting scenes. Seeing them today, they feel a sense of shock. Chen Shanming and his party are staring at the side of fighting with the captain of the guard team for the rest of their life. It''s also very good to see the struggle between the two experts.


    "Drink..."


    Just then, another punch hit the guard captain for the rest of his life, and similarly, the guard captain''s punch hit the rest of his life. If their bodies were hit hard, they retreated two steps one after another.


    They both stared at each other fiercely, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes. Obviously, they both made a real fire


    "You''re great."


    The captain of the guard team took a deep look at the rest of his life. The fighting skills of the rest of his life really shocked him. He didn''t expect that the fighting skills of the rest of his life would be so powerful that it was difficult for him to win each other for a while, which was a little terrible.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled calmly and said, "you''re good, too."


    "I''m curious where you are."


    The captain of the guard team heard the speech and said calmly, "elite guard team."


    "Elite bodyguard?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he was surprised for the rest of his life. He looked at the captain of the guard team with some surprise. He didn''t expect to meet the guard again, and he was still an elite guard team. He had heard Chen Shanming say something about the guard before.


    In addition to the elite bodyguards, there are other bodyguards. Those bodyguards are more powerful than the elite bodyguards.


    "So, the bodyguard I destroyed before is your reserve team." I glanced at the captain of the bodyguard for the rest of my life and said coldly.


    When the captain of the elite guard team heard this sentence, his face was cold and said sharply, "yes... You will only destroy the reserve team."


    "But... Today, I will let you out of here."


    When I said this, the captain of the guard team was full of confidence, but he lost his smile for the rest of his life and didn''t take this sentence to heart.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "my people are looking at your people. Now there are two guns aiming at you behind me. Who do you think is the eliminated person?"


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, which made the captain of the guard team look a little cold and fierce. The captain of the guard team was not afraid, but said calmly: "really? Then you can try."


    Once he said this, he took a deep look at the captain of the guard team for the rest of his life. I have to say that the captain of the guard team is really confident.


    However, I dare not be careless for the rest of my life. Since this guy dares to say so, he may have his own cards. Therefore, in the face of this guy, we still need to go all out.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Then come..."

 Chapter 1063

    At the next moment, the rest of my life attacked the captain of the guard again, but this time, the attack for the rest of my life became more fierce and domineering.


    Every move and every form carried a strong sense of killing. Naturally, the captain of the guard team was unwilling to fall behind. After kicking each other, they separated instantly.


    At this time, the captain of the guard looked at the rest of his life and said with a sarcastic smile: "if you have this ability, today will be over."


    The voice fell, and suddenly there was a crackling sound on the captain of the guard, which shocked and surprised people.


    Rao Shi frowned for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at the captain of the guard team. The crackling sound seemed to come from the bones of the captain of the guard team.


    A little similar to the feeling of muscles and bones singing together.


    This sound, he once saw a video, that is, Bruce Lee''s video. At that time, Bruce Lee could make his muscles and bones sing together, very powerful.


    His face became dignified for the rest of his life. He stared carefully at the captain of the guard team. This guy can''t be underestimated.


    With the sound of a slight explosion, at this time, the captain''s eyes also flickered. The next moment, the captain of the guard stepped out and came to the front of the rest of his life, followed by a blow.


    This punch was fast and accurate, twice as fast as before. The terrible power broke out, and even the air burst.


    With such strong strength, I felt numb for the rest of my life.


    "How powerful..."


    The rest of my life looked slightly changed, but I didn''t retreat for the rest of my life. My eyes revealed a little coldness and a cold hum.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, first-class form, overwhelming."


    With the rest of my life, I also clenched my five fingers into a fist, and the creaking sound rang through. Obviously, this is the sound of clenching my fist for the rest of my life. Under the eyes of the guard captain, I waved a fist without hesitation and blasted at the guard captain with the most positive attitude.


    A terrible force erupted.


    The friction between the air and the fist also caused bursts of explosions.


    "Bang..."


    Finally, the two fists hit each other hard. At the moment of touching each other, their faces changed greatly. Then, their bodies flew backwards one after another. They fell on the sand. Fortunately, there is more sand and soft soil here, so they didn''t suffer much damage.


    At this time, the captain of the guard team also looked at the rest of his life with a frightened face. At the moment of touching with the rest of his life, he felt that his fist for the rest of his life was like a continuous sea. It was gushing. The terrible force bombarded him and almost broke his arm.


    Now, he felt some numbness in his arm and unspeakable pain. His right arm trembled slightly. He slowly stood up and stared at the rest of his life.


    The shock of the rest of his life was too great.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could resist this punch. This guy, where is the evil spirit running out.


    When he got up for the rest of his life, he also felt that his right arm was a little numb, but it was obviously much better than the captain of the guard team. After looking at the captain of the guard team for the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled with a little excitement. He really hadn''t had such a happy hand to hand fight for so long.


    Today, he fought hand to hand with the captain of the guard team, which gave him unspeakable pleasure. This is a real man.


    "Come again..."


    The rest of his life roared and bombarded the captain of the guard again. The captain of the guard noticed that his face changed greatly and hurriedly turned back to block the rest of his life. However, every move and every form of the rest of his life contained a very terrible power. The most important thing was that this guy could be retracted and released freely.


    Especially when he hit the captain of the guard team, it made him feel as if his body was about to explode. He could only bite his teeth and fight for the rest of his life.


    With the passage of time, they played for at least ten minutes. For a time, the captain of the guard team felt that their physical strength was rapidly consumed. They were the king of soldiers. There was no doubt about their physical strength. Generally speaking, even if they played for half an hour, they wouldn''t have any problems.


    But


    Every move that can''t stand the rest of your life is so fierce and overbearing. The most terrible thing is that every fist in the rest of your life contains extremely terrible strength. In the face of such a fist, the guard captain can only go all out and use his own strength to stop it, which leads to the sharp depletion of the guard captain''s physical strength.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, the captain of the guard team separated from the rest of his life. He gasped heavily, which made his chest fluctuate. He also felt unspeakable pain on his body. Looking at the rest of his life, he looked like nothing. He looked energetic and energetic.


    The captain of the guard team who noticed this scene also turned a little ugly. What the hell is this freak? This boy, who played for ten minutes, still looks so energetic. Is this boy still a fucking person?


    Rao is the captain of the guard team. His face becomes a little ugly. If someone else makes an all-out attack and exhausts his whole body in every move, the consumption is absolutely terrible. In principle, the consumption for the rest of his life should be greater than him


    But


    I never dreamed of... The rest of my life at this moment looks energetic and like a person without anything, which surprised the captain of the guard team.


    This NIMA, this boy is an animal. It''s not human at all


    Thinking of this, at this moment, the captain of the guard team had a mind to retreat. He continued to fight with this boy. Finally, he was bound to be killed alive. As a senior military king, he couldn''t help being a hairy boy. This was the first time in his history that he had that sense of suffocation. This was really bullshit.


    "No, no..."


    Thinking of this, the captain of the guard team clenched his teeth: "I must find a way to kill this boy. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be finished. I really can''t. I can only leave here, but there are so many deserts here. It''s obviously impossible to leave. I can only kill this boy."


    "Come again..."


    But just when the captain of the guard team just thought of this place, he was excited for the rest of his life and bombarded the captain of the guard team again. His terrible strength heard that the captain of the guard team was numb.

 Chapter 1064

    "Shit, this boy..."


    The captain of the guard team noticed this scene, and his face changed greatly. At this moment, he was forced to choke for the rest of his life. This guy seemed to have endless strength. He was so energetic. Is this boy still a person? Where on earth did this guy get so much strength.


    At this moment, he felt that his body was almost unable to support, but the strength of each punch of the boy was still so strong that he seemed to have no consumption at all.


    Rao is the captain of the guard team. He is a little scared.


    "Brush..."


    For a time, the captain of the guard quickly dodged. At this moment, his strength was gradually decreasing, so he didn''t dare to fight hard with the rest of his life. In his heyday, he couldn''t fight hard with the rest of his life, let alone now. Therefore, the captain of the guard retreated step by step.


    The captain of the guard team lost his chance because he kept retreating. Therefore, he gradually fell into the disadvantage. For the rest of his life, he seemed to be a god of war, constantly attacked the captain of the guard team, and left fist marks on the captain of the guard team.


    "Bang..."


    The captain of the guard team was punched by the rest of his life again and retreated a few steps. At this moment, blood gradually seeped out of the captain''s mouth. The captain of the guard team wiped the blood between the corners of his mouth. His face stared at the rest of his life, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten like this by a hairy boy. How can he not be angry? I thought I could easily solve this boy, but I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "Asshole..."


    The captain of the guard also scolded.


    He looked at the rest of his life. He knew that if he didn''t use all his strength today, I''m afraid he would be eliminated. If he was eliminated, what would the Pope think of him?


    Thinking of this, the captain of the guard also roared.


    "Boy... You''re looking for death."


    Thinking of this, as soon as the captain of the guard team clenched his teeth, the crackling sound in his body became more and more prosperous. The sound made people feel numb.


    Obviously, the captain of the guard was also completely angry.


    "No... captain..."


    When the members of the surrounding guard team noticed this behind the scenes, their pupils all shrank suddenly, and immediately shouted in horror: "Captain, don''t..."


    This sudden voice also made the rest of life and others listen clearly. The rest of life and others were puzzled. They looked at this scene and didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    However, his face became a little dignified for the rest of his life, because he noticed that at this moment, the captain of the guard team seemed to be a little different. Although there was a crackling sound in his body before, it would not pose a threat to him, but I don''t know why


    This time, the voice from the captain of the guard team made him feel numb. It seems that there is a very terrible force in it. Even he... Can''t bear it.


    "Bad..."


    When he was aware of the danger for the rest of his life, his face also became dignified. He stared at the captain of the guard. At this moment, the eyes of the captain of the guard also suddenly looked at the rest of his life. When his eyes crossed with the rest of his life, his face was awe inspiring.


    Because he saw that the guard captain''s eyes became very red at that moment, as if they had been stimulated, which made people feel scared and scared.


    At this moment, the captain of the guard looked more like a wild beast.


    "What''s going on?"


    Such a change, even the rest of life is also secretly surprised, the rest of life embankment up.


    "Drink..."


    At the next moment, the captain of the guard team punched the rest of his life. This punch changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "The first-class form is overwhelming."


    For the rest of his life, he threw a fist without hesitation, and the terrible power broke out. The next moment, he hit the fist of the captain of the guard.


    The terrible power rippled along with it, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled noise rang through. The next moment, he felt himself shocked for the rest of his life. Then, his body flew upside down and fell on the ground for the rest of his life. He got up quickly and looked at the captain of the guard. His eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    "What..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the captain of the guard in surprise. He couldn''t believe it.


    The opponent''s fist hurt himself. How can this guy suddenly become so strong? What the hell is going on?


    For the rest of my life, I found that these top experts hid some cards. For example, the captain of the guard team also hid such a card in himself.


    This makes me afraid for the rest of my life.


    "Die..."


    The captain of the guard team seemed to be hit with a real fire. Immediately, he moved and punched hard again for the rest of his life, and the terrible power erupted. For the rest of his life, his look changed greatly.


    "Boom..."


    It was another punch, and the rest of his life retreated a few steps again. At this moment, some blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing in the distance noticed this scene, and all looked greatly changed.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    They didn''t expect that the painting style changed so fast that they suppressed the captain of the guard team for the rest of their life, but they didn''t expect that they were suppressed in the blink of an eye for the rest of their life.


    For a time, it made them very nervous.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you alive today."


    The captain of the guard team showed a little bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Obviously, this guy moved his intention to kill.


    For the rest of my life, I was also a little angry when I saw this scene. This was originally a competition. The so-called friendship first and competition second. Unexpectedly, this guy really moved his heart. For a time, even for the rest of my life, he was very angry.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the guard captain in front of him. His eyes twinkled with a strange light. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life.


    "Die..."


    At this moment, the captain of the guard team blew another punch. This punch was very irritable, enough to kill a normal person. It can be seen how terrible this punch is.


    However, at this time, I vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi for the rest of my life. If you look carefully at the eyes of the rest of my life, you will find that there is a fine flash in the eyes of the rest of my life.


    "Come on..."


    For the rest of his life, a tiny arc was bent between the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1065

    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life suddenly roared up to the sky. The sudden roar shocked Chen Shanming and others. They looked at the rest of their life in horror.


    Because they realized that the roar for the rest of their life was like a wild beast.


    "It sounds like a tiger''s cry..." Li Erniu said with some shock.


    "What have you done for the rest of your life? How can you make such a sound?" song Kaifei was also surprised and shook.


    "Good guy..." Xu Tianlong also took a breath. They all stared at the rest of their life, with shock and dignity in their eyes.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, the second form, dragon roaring and tiger roaring."


    The next moment, the rest of my life was a violent drink. Then, in the rest of my life, there was a huge power, which gathered in an instant. That terrible power rippled from my body for the rest of my life, and even the sand under my feet began to float. Such a scene looked like a special effect blockbuster.


    Very shocking.


    Especially for the rest of his life at this moment, it is like a god of war, invincible.


    For the rest of his life, looking at the fist hit by the guard captain, he didn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, he blasted at the guard captain in the most positive attitude.


    However, when the rest of your life passes, this fist looks soft and has no strength. However, only those who really know it know that it is a fist to return to nature.


    This fist seems to have no strength. In fact, it''s just that the strength has not been vented. Therefore, many people can''t detect that power, but... Once they touch each other, that power will find a vent and completely vent.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the two men''s fists hit each other hard.


    There was a muffled sound, and then it rang through.


    "Click..."


    In addition to the dull sound, there was also a clear sound. The next moment, the palm of the guard captain was twisted at a distorted angle, which looked very strange. Then, I saw that there were thick bones, which pierced the guard captain''s arm in an instant, thus exposing it.


    In such a scene, all the people present looked shocked and inexplicable.


    In particular, the captain of the guard team was like a frightened rabbit. He quickly retreated. For a time, beads of sweat big as beans flowed down his cheeks.


    The severe pain made him almost slow down, which made the captain of the guard almost faint. The captain of the guard looked at the rest of his life with fear.


    "How could this be... How could this be..."


    He used his cards, his cards, is muscles and bones, which can instantly pull his strength to the maximum, very terrible.


    However, using this move will cause him to have no strength to fight for three days, which is also the biggest weakness. Therefore, he will never use this move when it is not necessary.


    Today, facing the rest of his life, he can only use this move. He hopes to defeat the rest of his life. As long as he defeats the rest of his life, the rest of the people will be solved, because he knows that the strongest person here is the rest of his life.


    But I never dreamed of it.


    The rest of life as like as two peas and a beast of prey, the terrible force burst out in a flash. It was extremely terrible. Especially when the two of them collided, the two forces collided and received the same force. However, for the rest of his life, nothing was left. His bones were broken, and even his arm was put out.


    Such a ferocious scene makes people feel numb.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the captain of the guard team and said coldly: "come again..."


    Since the captain of the guard team has been moved to kill, there is no need to be merciful for the rest of his life. Moreover, the captain of the guard team has not conceded defeat. If the other party concedes defeat, he has no way.


    The captain of the guard team was even more shocked when he realized that the rest of his life was coming again. Just this punch directly hit him hard. At this moment, he came again for the rest of his life. How can this be stopped


    Thinking of the captain of the guard team here, he hurried back and wanted to avoid the blow for the rest of his life, but after all, he was not seriously injured for the rest of his life. The captain of the guard team, because his hand was injured, his combat effectiveness decreased by at least half. It is almost impossible for the captain of the guard team to avoid.


    "Bang..."


    The rest of his life hit the guard captain on the chest. The guard captain felt his chest tight. For a time, he felt that his breathing was a little difficult. Such a scene shocked the guard captain.


    "Come again..."


    When he said this again for the rest of his life, the captain of the guard team also trembled. For the rest of his life, he was going to fight him to death


    "Admit defeat, I admit defeat."


    Then the captain of the guard team hurriedly pulled the sensing system on his body. For a time, yellow smoke appeared on the captain of the guard team. At this moment, the captain of the guard team couldn''t stand it anymore and directly chose to admit defeat.


    In the face of winning or losing and small life, the captain of the guard team chose his own small life. Small life is gone. What''s the point of talking about winning or losing?


    The rest of his life saw the captain of the guard pull the sensing system, which made him feel sorry for the rest of his life. If the captain of the guard didn''t pull, he would never hesitate and kill the captain of the guard directly.


    Unfortunately, the captain of the guard team pulled the sensing system, which also meant that the other party had been eliminated. It was a pity for the rest of his life. He finally met such a powerful opponent and ended up in this way. For a time, it made his face a little unnatural.


    However, the most exciting thing for the rest of my life is that I didn''t expect to realize the second form of the blood of the Millennium overlord dragon at this moment.


    The roar of the dragon and the tiger is different from the avalanche. The roar of the dragon and the tiger is stronger and more terrible. At least, it has doubled on the avalanche.


    If such a terrible force hits a man, he will almost die.


    This millennium skill is indeed a millennium skill. It is not a little stronger than those century old things. For a time, it makes me excited for the rest of my life.


    Now that the captain of the guard team has conceded defeat, he is also embarrassed to continue beating. It doesn''t look good to continue beating. He stops for the rest of his life, and then walks to the side. He picks up the gun. At this time, there is the next person left in the guard team. He must solve this person. Besides, when he thinks of this, he has eyes for the rest of his life, Suddenly I looked over there on a sandy slope.

 Chapter 1066

    Obviously, that man was there.


    As he looked over for the rest of his life, the man also quickly lowered his head. His face became extremely ugly. He never thought... The result of things would be like this. For a time, that fear also filled his whole heart.


    Even the captain is not the opponent of this guy in front of us, so how strong is this guy in front of us? Especially when the captain''s bones were broken, he was also frightened.


    It''s good that he is the king of war, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a little fear. Anyone will have a sense of fear, no exception.


    However, some people with strong psychological quality buried that fear deeply in their hearts and didn''t express it.


    The captain of the guard team was a little relieved to see that he didn''t fight him again for the rest of his life. This guy is really vicious. If he didn''t admit defeat in advance, maybe this guy would kill himself directly. At that time, he had no place to cry.


    Looking at the people on their side, the captain of the guard team also sighed slightly. He knew that their elite guard team would be eliminated today. This time, they lost completely.


    This makes them a little helpless.


    But there is no way. Fortunately, they still have a team. All of them are military kings. They can last until the end, and then take revenge for them.


    Thinking of this, the captain of the guard team was a little relieved. Then he waved to the other side and signaled him to surrender, because the captain of the guard team knew that this man could not run. This is a desert. In such a place, you can either kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy, otherwise


    If you want to run in such an empty place, it''s basically a dream. There are not many hiding places in this place. Moreover, it''s easy for others to find your existence. That''s why you don''t have to hide here, because you can''t hide at all.


    Seeing the gesture of the captain of the guard team, the soldier King''s face was also gloomy to the extreme. Under his anger, he punched hard at the sand, leaving a punch mark on the sand, which was mixed with his endless anger.


    "Shit..."


    He scolded secretly. He was a soldier king. Unexpectedly, he had to admit defeat. It was a shame for him, but


    The company commander has failed. Is it necessary for him to continue? You should know that there are two kings of war eyeing here. Even that guy is more powerful than their captain. Even the captain is not the opponent of that guy. What skills do you have? You can beat three kings of war. Even more, there are several quasi kings of war not far away. Such a powerful team here, you can''t escape.


    Thinking of this, the man also sighed slightly. He was very unwilling, but in the face of this situation, he had no way. Either he was beaten and surrendered, or he surrendered directly now.


    Thinking of this, he hesitated for a moment, which was to pull the sensing system on his body. If it was on a real battlefield, he would not hesitate to fight with the enemy, because he knew that between life and death, he would either work hard or wait to be killed. Instead, it would be better to fight. In this case, there might be a chance.


    But for now, it''s not necessary at all.


    As he pulled the sensing system, the next moment, thick yellow smoke came out of him. When he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing saw this scene, they showed some doubts one after another.


    "That man pulled the induction system?" Li Erniu suddenly said.


    "If you say so, their team will be completely destroyed?" Xu Tianlong looked at the scene with some surprise, which made them have unspeakable western medicine.


    I never expected that things would end like this. It was really a little beyond their expectations.


    "It seems that they are still afraid of the rest of their lives. If they were not for the rest of their lives, they would never admit defeat so happily."


    He Chenguang took a look at the soldier king who pulled the sensing device and sighed slightly. This time, it can be said that he taught them a deep lesson. Only then did he know that there were people outside this person, and there was a strong hand in the strong.


    Although they have been promoted to the king of war, they still have a long way to go on the road of the king of war, which is a long way.


    Now that all the people have been solved, he Chenguang and he Chenguang have stood up and walked slowly towards the rest of their life. After seeing he Chenguang and he Chenguang for the rest of their life, they asked, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." he Chenguang shook his head and said, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." he said casually for the rest of his life. In fact, his body was more or less injured for the rest of his life, but he didn''t say it for the rest of his life.


    Looking at the captain of the guard team for the rest of his life, he said faintly, "hand over all your medals."


    The rest of his life made the captain of the guard look a little gloomy, but now he can be said to be a dead man. According to reason, this medal can''t be kept.


    The captain of the guard team took a deep breath and took out a small bag from his pocket. He threw the bag to the rest of his life. He looked at it at will for the rest of his life. After it was a medal, he was satisfied and threw the bag to he Chenguang.


    "You''re a bodyguard. It''s very good and powerful." he said with admiration for the rest of his life: "it''s just a pity..."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life, then his eyes fell on he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others, and said, "clean the battlefield and replenish ammunition. It''s time for us to leave here."


    The elite bodyguard team has been solved, which makes the understanding of combat for the rest of life a higher level, especially in the face of such an expert, how to fight, which makes the body experience for the rest of life.


    These masters are really strong one by one. If they rush to fight, they may not be their opponents. Therefore, after this battle, he will have some experience in fighting the next time he meets such an opponent.


    He Chenguang and others replenished their ammunition at the command of the rest of their life, and took all the guard grenades for the rest of their life. Of course, all these grenades are fake and will not kill people. All these are coach thunder. Of course, if they are sprayed by coach thunder, the sensing system will be triggered immediately, and they will be eliminated directly at that time, Therefore, when you meet coach ray, you should hide.

 Chapter 1067

    He also added his ammunition for the rest of his life. He looked at the bodyguards. At present, the bodyguards are staring at the rest of their life with angry faces. They want to tear the rest of their life apart. When they see it, they smile indifferently. At the same time, they feel lucky in their hearts.


    Fortunately, during the sandstorm, I solved several people of the other party. If these people were a complete team, I''m afraid their red blood cells would be explained here today.


    It''s thanks to the black storm that we can get rid of this guy.


    The crowd moved forward. Because of these ambushes, he Chenguang and others became more and more careful for the rest of their lives, because they could not tell when they would be attacked by the enemy in the dark.


    Soon they came to an oasis. Fortunately, this oasis was not affected by the black storm. Otherwise, they might die of thirst here. In that case, they would be even more unlucky.


    They replenished their own water sources. This replenishment can at least make them stick to more than three days and carry more water sources. It''s a little inconvenient, because they can only look for the next oasis.


    This is also a matter of no choice. After all, it is not suitable to carry too many things during the journey. There are enough water sources.


    For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang, Li Erniu, Wang Yanbing, song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong, six of them, are moving forward one after another, hoping to reach their destination at the fastest speed.


    However


    Chen Shanming and Miao wolf have been eliminated. Naturally, it is impossible to follow them for the rest of their life. However, Chen Shanming and Miao wolf have also left their place. At this time, Chen Shanming has appeared in front of fan Tianlei.


    Fan Tianlei, Zhao Yunfeng and others looked at Chen Shanming. At this time, fan Tianlei asked, "Chen Shanming, how are they doing for the rest of their life?"


    When Chen Shanming heard the speech, he slowly said, "on the 5th, we met a group of experts in the desert, like people from the elite guard team."


    "Elite bodyguard?" fan Tianlei and Zhao Yunfeng looked more dignified when they heard the speech. Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and slowly said: "This time, there are also three teams from the Vatican participating in the international special forces competition, including an elite bodyguard team. In addition to the elite bodyguard team, there is also an ace bodyguard team. All of them are military kings. They are very powerful."


    "Yes." Chen Shanming and others nodded.


    "Then what happened to them for the rest of their lives?" fan Tianlei asked again.


    Chen Shanming thought for a moment and said, "they''ll be fine now for the rest of their lives."


    "At the beginning, we were ambushed by elite bodyguards, which led us into a dilemma, but... At this time, suddenly there was a black storm."


    When Chen Shanming said about the black storm, Chen Shanming was even more serious, while fan Tianlei and the rest were shocked. They looked at Chen Shanming and exclaimed, "you said you met the black storm?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming said.


    "Are you hurt?" fan Tianlei asked immediately.


    "We don''t have a big deal. Fortunately, the wind of the black storm is not so strong. Otherwise, we may not be able to stick to it." Chen Shanming nodded: "however, it is because of the black storm that we escaped from the claws of the elite guard team and wiped out all the people of the elite guard team."


    "What?"


    Fan Tianlei and Zhao Yunfeng were surprised. They looked at Chen Shanming with shock and said, "you said you wiped out the elite bodyguard?"


    "Yes," Chen Shanming nodded and said.


    "How did you annihilate?" fan Tianlei couldn''t believe it. He came here with red blood cells to participate in the international special forces competition. He also hoped that red blood cells could exercise and increase some knowledge. He never thought that red blood cells could win the championship or anything.


    Even fan Tianlei never thought of a good ranking. Although he also expected red blood cells to get a good ranking, it was too difficult to get a good ranking.


    After all, the people who participated in the international special forces competition this time are experts one by one, especially the military King level team. How can red blood cells get a good place when these people fight? It''s quite good to be able to enter the top 100.


    Unexpectedly, they annihilated an elite guard team for the rest of their life. Good guy, it''s amazing. According to fan Tianlei, the elite guard team is the elite of the Vatican. At least there are four elite guards organized by four military kings. Needless to say, the combat effectiveness.


    In principle, it is definitely not comparable to a red blood cell.


    But I didn''t expect to give him a big surprise for the rest of his life. He killed the elite guard. How did these guys do it? How could ordinary people annihilate the elite guard?


    "Speaking of it, it''s the rest of his life." thinking of this, Rao is Chen Shanming, and his face becomes dignified. Especially when it comes to the rest of his life, Chen Shanming is also full of amazement.


    "The rest of my life? What has the boy done?" fan Tianlei asked immediately.


    "When the black storm blew, he shot at the guards for the rest of his life and killed several people."


    "What?"


    Zhao Yunfeng also exclaimed and immediately said, "how is this possible? As far as I know, in the desert, there was a black storm, sand and dust swept through, and the visibility was almost zero. It was difficult to open people''s eyes. How did he shoot and determine the enemy''s position? Or were you very close."


    Chen Shanming shook his head and said, "the distance is at least about 200 meters."


    "How did he shoot others?"


    When Zhao Yunfeng heard the news, he was shocked, 200 meters. It is absolutely impossible to hit the enemy so easily, right? Unless it''s Mongolian, it''s just... Mongolian... There''s no such coincidence. Kill all the enemies at once? This is unlikely.


    "In fact, we don''t know."


    Chen Shanming smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "at that time, he fired more than a dozen shots in one direction for the rest of his life, and then many enemies were killed. Now in retrospect, we don''t know how he locked the target."


    Chen Shanming is also slightly helpless. Although it is next to him for the rest of his life, the Sao operation for the rest of his life is really too Sao. So far, in retrospect, Chen Shanming has not figured out how to shoot the enemy for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1068

    I can''t see the enemy, and there is so much wind and sand, and even the influence of other factors, but... For the rest of my life, this guy just hit the other party


    Moreover, many people were killed, and only three people were left. How can they not be surprised? They also want to know how they do it for the rest of their life.


    But


    Now in retrospect, they feel that they are watching sci-fi blockbusters. In reality, the blind sniper is a little nonsense. Even the blind sniper can determine the other party''s position before they can do it. When the black storm comes, they are confused.


    And locate the enemy? That''s a dream.


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yunfeng couldn''t help taking a breath. Zhao Yunfeng took a deep look at Chen Shanming. At this time, Zhao Yunfeng exclaimed: "Tianlei, I didn''t expect that you wolf teeth still have such a strong soldier. It seems that the ranking of this international special forces competition is better than what I think."


    Said here, Zhao Yunfeng also became a little excited.


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Now the points on them for the rest of his life are too dazzling. It is estimated that many teams are coveting these points in their hands for the rest of their life.


    These points on them for the rest of their lives can be described as a joy and a worry.


    "By the way, on the fifth, there is good news for you." Chen Shanming suddenly thought of something and said immediately.


    "What''s the good news?" fan Tianlei asked.


    "He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have been promoted to the king of soldiers, and the rest have reached the ranks of top special forces, and even some of them have been promoted to the king of half infantry," Chen Shanming explained.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech, smiled, nodded and said, "they are all good seedlings. I''m not surprised to be promoted to the king of soldiers, but I didn''t expect that under such conditions, they were promoted. They became the king of soldiers, and their ability to protect themselves increased by another point."


    Fan Tianlei was also very happy. Zhao Yunfeng couldn''t help saying, "if they say so, they have a team with three military kings?"


    "Good," said Chen Shanming.


    "OK."


    Zhao Yunfeng also exclaimed that if there are three military kings, the overall strength of red blood cells will be improved a lot, and the probability of them coming back will be increased a lot.


    Chen Shanming asked, "on the 5th, how is the international situation now?"


    Fan Tianlei said: "now more than 1700 people have been eliminated, and the competition is very fierce. At present, there are still about 600 or 700 people left. If converted into a team, it is estimated that there are about 100 teams, many of which are soldiers'' teams, and some of them have entered here because of luck."


    "Next, there is a real contest."


    When Chen Shanming heard this, Chen Shanming and others took a breath. More than 100 teams are really unimaginable.


    However, Chen Shanming didn''t say much. Next, they didn''t rely on luck, but real strength. However, their points for the rest of their life are too greedy. With so many points and controlled by a weak team, it''s even more troublesome.


    "All right, let''s go and inquire about their news in the hall. Now we can''t monitor their situation." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    Later, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang left here.


    Fan Tianlei sat here, meditating a little. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Besides, the rest of his life and he Chenguang and his party


    As like as two peas, they came to a strange place at this moment, but... The sand here is not strange, because all the places in the desert are almost the same. After the rest of the family arrived, their faces were all revealing Xie Xuning''s importance.


    At present, they only have two days of water, so in the two days, they must find the experience water. If they can''t find it, the trouble will be even greater.


    They did not follow the route on the map, but took another route, which is also helpless, because which route must be full of danger. Countless people are secretly coveting, and their strength is not weak. It is obviously unrealistic for their own people to rely on their strength, After all, the combat effectiveness of the other side is much stronger than them. Now, Chen Shanming and Miao wolf are eliminated, which leads to a sharp reduction in their number.


    Of course, this combat effectiveness has naturally weakened a lot, so they decided to take a detour for the rest of their life. However, this detour is risky and not as easy as they thought. If there is enough food and water, it is nothing for them. But... If there is no water source, even they can''t stick to it. After all, this is a desert. The gold of water is more expensive than gold.


    As the people moved forward in a step by step, Song Kaifei could not help but make complaints about this: "when we go on like this, what time is the beginning?"


    "Yes... It''s a desert here. It''s such a big desert that we need to cross it on foot, and now we''re taking a detour. We can''t cross it without a month." Xu Tianlong also sighed slightly.


    "Is there no other way?" song Kaifei said with some egg pain.


    "Yes, unless we meet some kind-hearted people on the road, we can give us a ride." Wang Yanbing was also deeply helpless and said casually.


    "Hey..."


    Song Kaifei sighed and said, "if you go on like this, you will be tired sooner or later."


    Everyone knows that there is no way. If they don''t go, it will be more trouble. Of course, unless they ask for help, it means that they have to give up themselves and can''t participate in the international special forces competition again. Their achievements will stop here.


    Of course, along the way, it is not that no one gives up themselves. Those who are not determined have no way but to give up. Giving up is always better than giving up their own life.


    "Bad..."


    At this time, Li Erniu, Xu Tianlong and others all screamed.


    With an exclamation, the rest of their lives and he Chenguang all changed their looks, because they saw that the bodies of Li Erniu, song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong were falling rapidly.


    Such a scene, the faces of the three of them became extremely ugly for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s quicksand."

 Chapter 1069

    Quicksand.


    In the desert, it is a very dangerous existence. Once you fall into quicksand, if no one pulls you up, you will be buried alive by quicksand and finally suffocated directly. In the past, many people died in quicksand every year.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that I and others met this appalling quicksand under such circumstances. For a time, everyone''s face became a little ugly.


    "Come on, save people," roared the rest of my life.


    "Take off your belts and save them."


    For the rest of my life, I saw Xu Tianlong and they fell into a fast, and immediately warned loudly, "don''t move, the more you move, the faster you fall."


    After receiving the tips for the rest of his life, song Kaifei and his colleagues became quiet. After all, they are special forces. This psychological quality can not be compared with anyone. If they were replaced by others, they would have been scared to death.


    The rest of their lives and others took out their belts in an orderly manner and handed them to song Kaifei and others. The rest of their lives roared, "hold on tight."


    Later, he left with all his strength for the rest of his life and pulled song Kaifei and others. Fortunately, he had great strength and forcibly pulled song Kaifei out. More than that, the rest of the people were also pulled up under the strength of the rest of their life, which made song Kaifei and others a little relieved.


    "Lying in the trough is really fucking thrilling."


    Song Kaifei and others were all frightened. They didn''t expect that they and others would suddenly enter the quicksand. This scene was really breathtaking.


    You know, you can''t see clearly where there is quicksand, because it has been covered by sand. You won''t know that there is quicksand until you go in.


    When you know, if there is no rescue nearby, your chance is dead.


    "What shall we do for the rest of our life? There are a lot of quicksand in this place. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous if we rush from here." he Chenguang took a solemn look at the world.


    As Chen Guang said, there are many quicksand here. If you rush in from here, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.


    The complexion of the rest of life is not very good-looking. He said solemnly: "if we go back, it is obviously impossible. After passing this quicksand land, there will be an oasis in front. When we get there, we can replenish the water source, but if we return from here, we will delay a lot of time."


    "Moreover, after going back, it may be sniped by others, which will be more troublesome."


    "What shall we do?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "you don''t want to take this quicksand land?"


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly, which made the faces of he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing become extremely heavy. To tell the truth, they were really reluctant to go to this place. It was too dangerous.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "quicksand generally won''t kill people unless you encounter that kind of deep and terrible quicksand. Generally speaking, even if you fall into quicksand, you won''t fall into the whole person, so these are nothing."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others were slightly stunned and immediately said, "really?"


    "Of course."


    Shrugging his shoulders for the rest of his life, he said casually, "don''t you go to Baidu? Are these basic common sense?"


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others are all in a state of bewilderment. For a time, they all have a speechless face and surf the Internet? On what network, where do they have time to surf the Internet? You think everyone is like your boy. Go online if you have something to do. The key is that you have known the quicksand on your uncle''s face. Is your boy still a person.


    This made everyone speechless.


    "There are four kinds of quicksand: full quicksand, fast quicksand, dry quicksand and wet quicksand. However, no matter what kind of quicksand you encounter, it is basically not fatal. However, if you encounter that kind of deep quicksand, it will still be fatal. We just need to be careful, and the problem is not big."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone nod slightly. Since they said they were all right for the rest of life, the problem was not big. They immediately said, "OK, in that case, let''s go this way."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at these people. Although he said that quicksand does not cause too much danger in many cases, in this desert, once you fall into quicksand, you can''t get out easily, and there will be a rising tide in the desert.


    Once the tide rises, it will kill people.


    The most important thing is that once you fall into quicksand, you generally can''t move. If you want to pull your feet out of quicksand, I''m afraid you need to lift the power of a car. This is the terrible part of quicksand. Therefore, once you encounter quicksand, the safest way is to maximize the area of your body and sand, so that you can float people.


    Of course, in this case, only those who have a very firm heart can do this.


    In this case, the rest of their lives walked forward step by step. After walking for half a day, the rest of their lives suddenly noticed a cry for help.


    The sudden sound made the rest of life and he Chenguang and others look slightly changed.


    "It seems that someone is calling for help." he Chenguang suddenly said.


    "HMM." he frowned for the rest of his life and said, "it seems to be Chinese."


    "Chinese?"


    When they heard this, they were all slightly stunned and asked in amazement, "what''s the matter with the Chinese? This place is not our country. What are the Chinese doing here?"


    "Yes, it''s not a good place either. Will no one come here to explore? It''s a desert. Even if we''re not careful, we may be planted here. Is it boring for Chinese people to come to such a place?"


    Song Kaifei was also a little surprised.


    Indeed, this place is not a good place. If you come to such a place, you will die.


    For a moment, everyone was slightly speechless.


    "No, the sound is familiar..."


    "Familiar?"


    When song Kaifei heard what they said for the rest of their lives, their faces became dignified. Xu Tianlong suddenly said solemnly: "if you say so... Shouldn''t it be our special forces in China?"


    When they thought of this, they were silent for the rest of their life and immediately said, "let''s go and have a look over there. The voice came from there."


    "Why didn''t I hear the sound?" Li Erniu couldn''t help but say, "did you hear wrong?"

 Chapter 1070

    "Yes, for the rest of your life, will you hear me wrong? We didn''t hear any sound either. We just rushed forward. If we were in danger, we would be in trouble."


    After song Kaifei said this sentence, he said seriously for the rest of his life: "you can''t hear wrong. It''s over there. There''s definitely someone. Let''s go and have a look, but let''s be careful. It''s the enemy''s deception."


    "Yes."


    Hearing what the rest of life said, everyone nodded solemnly. Now the rest of life is the soul of their team. Naturally, what the rest of life says is what they say.


    Then they walked quickly towards the source of the sound. When they came here, they stood on a sandy slope and looked down. Then, they saw some people for the rest of their life.


    Especially after seeing the faces of these people for the rest of my life, I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    "It was them..."


    "These people, this is..."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others looked hard at the people below. Naturally, their eyes were not easy to use for the rest of their life. Because they were too far away, they could not see their faces clearly. Instead, they showed them all for the rest of their life.


    These people, not others, are lightning commandos.


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked. Unexpectedly, I met the lightning commando under such conditions. I have to say, it''s really fate.


    I remember the rest of my life that I teased Thor a few years ago. When I entered wolf teeth, I also had a competition with Thor, so the relationship between the two people was not so friendly.


    However, this is an international special forces competition after all, and they have encountered some dangers in the thunder war. Naturally, he can''t die. After all, everyone is Chinese.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the people of the lightning commando fell into quicksand. This situation is rare, which makes me a little curious for the rest of my life.


    However, the number of lightning commandos seems to be much less. It is estimated that these people have been eliminated for the rest of my life. Otherwise, the number of lightning commandos cannot be so small.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the lightning commandos is not very strong. To say that they are relatively strong, there is only one person in the thunder war, but the combat effectiveness of the thunder war is only the realm of the junior soldier king. Most of them can come here because of the thunder war. Otherwise, they can''t come here.


    "For the rest of my life, it''s a lightning commando. How about we go to save them?" he Chenguang couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    "Save."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He said faintly: "we Chinese people can''t die. However, looking at the quicksand, it shouldn''t be very deep. If it''s very deep, the people of the lightning commando are dead, and it''s impossible to shout for help here."


    "Be careful, don''t fall into quicksand. Use your belt to let them get out a little bit."


    "Yes."


    With the order of the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others ran towards the lightning commando one after another. When he Chenguang approached the lightning commando, Lei Zhan and Yama were all aware of the existence of he Chenguang and others.


    When the king of hell saw he Chenguang and them, the king of hell was moved and said excitedly, "Thor, it''s red blood cells. Red blood cell people, we''re saved."


    "Is it really red blood cells?" the little bee looked at he Chenguang and his party. His eyes lit up and said with some excitement.


    "Great." the old fox said happily, "it''s finally saved this time."


    When Thor heard the sound, he looked at he Chenguang and others. After Thor saw he Chenguang and others, Thor also looked frozen. He didn''t expect to meet he Chenguang and others here, which surprised Thor a little.


    However, when they meet he Chenguang and others, they will be saved. At least they will not be buried alive by wind and sand at the high tide. Once that time comes, they will be dead.


    However, Thor was also a little unwilling. He was not very friendly with the rest of his life. After all, there were some small frictions between him and the rest of his life. Although there was no deep hatred, but... This friction was not so easy to remove. Unexpectedly, he and others would be saved by the rest of his life.


    This makes Thor''s heart a little complicated.


    After watching Thor for the rest of his life, song Kaifei exclaimed, "this guy, they''ve gone far enough. I didn''t expect to come to the desert. It''s really a bit powerful."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I nodded. Indeed... The lightning commando can come here, which shows the strength of the lightning commando, but... I know a little about the ability of the lightning commando for the rest of my life.


    That is, I''m really not afraid of anyone on the way. Moreover, I know for the rest of my life that Thor is obscene and sinister enough when he really fights. It is precisely because of these that the lightning commando can live to the present. If it wasn''t for these things, the lightning commando would have finished long ago.


    But


    Don''t say it.


    In a real battlefield, you need to be obscene and sinister enough, because only in this way can you better survive. Many times, obscene development can even have unexpected effects, which is also one of the survival criteria of Thor.


    This is also one of the reasons why Thor can live to the present.


    Of course, many times, when fighting, people think that opening up and closing up is the right way and the real man, but not necessarily. When it''s time to fight head-on, they naturally have to fight head-on, and when it''s not time to fight head-on, they naturally have to grow obscene, because on the battlefield, people have only one idea.


    That is to survive. Only by surviving better can you be qualified to talk about others.


    "But for the rest of their lives, there are only four of them so far. It is estimated that the rest have been surging?" song Kaifei asked again.


    "I guess so." nodding for the rest of his life, he also felt that the rest of them had been eliminated. Even they almost faced the risk of being eliminated by all for several times. Especially when they met the elite guard team, they almost collapsed all of them. If the black storm hadn''t saved them, they would have been eliminated now.


    Thor, they still have four people left, which is quite good.


    After a while, he Chenguang, Li Erniu and others saved Thor. But at this time, the rest of his life suddenly asked. His hair burst in an instant. The sudden situation shocked the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    For a moment, the gun in the hand of the rest of my life suddenly shook up... Then, the rest of my life pulled the trigger without hesitation


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1071

    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the bullet shot out from the muzzle of the gun. The speed was so fast that song Kaifei didn''t even react. Song Kaifei fired the gun for the rest of his life, which made song Kaifei look confused. But soon, song Kaifei understood, because he knew that there must be an enemy shooting for the rest of his life.


    "Ding..."


    The crisp voice rang out, and the two bullets crashed together. This sudden situation surprised the enemy in the dark, because he never dreamed that he could snipe his bullets for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, he pulled the trigger again for the rest of his life, and the bullet pierced the man fiercely.


    If someone is here, he will scream loudly, because the speed of shooting for the rest of his life is too fast. Before and after this, there is not even a second. Almost no one in the world can shoot within a second.


    However, if you look so carefully, you will find that one hand fell on the butt of song Kaifei''s gun for the rest of your life, and the gun was held in one hand for the rest of your life. For the rest of your life, song Kaifei pulled the trigger, and the bullet shot out.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, the bullet fell on the enemy''s head. For a moment, the enemy''s head burst into yellow smoke. When the man saw this scene, he was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was so rapid. That''s OK. He was inexplicably sniped by others. He didn''t even have any reaction ability, so he was sniped, How is this possible?


    Although he was not the king of soldiers, he also belonged to the ranks of top special forces. He was killed by the enemy before he arrived. For a time, Rao was a little silly.


    The sudden shooting also surprised Lei Zhan and he Chenguang. At this time, he Chenguang roared, "there are enemies, be careful, there are enemies."


    At this time, the group of people were carrying guns and vigilant around. Their eyes were mixed with deep horror and heaviness. The eyes for the rest of their life were extremely sharp. He looked around and didn''t dare to be careless.


    At the moment, he Chenguang and others are at the foot of the slope. In this place, they are easy to be sniped by the enemy, because this position is too obvious. At present, he doesn''t know how many enemies there are. Therefore, even for the rest of his life, he is extremely afraid.


    For the rest of my life, I stared around with a dignified face, revealing an unprecedented dignity.


    "Come on, let''s hurry up."


    Seeing this scene, he Chenguang quickly gave a loud drink, and then ran up the sand slope. They walked up quickly. For the rest of their life, they took guns and were vigilant around for fear that someone would raid at this time.


    But... What surprised them for the rest of their life was that at this time, there was no surprise. It seemed that there was only such a person. This scene surprised the rest of their life.


    "There seems to be no one else." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    "It should be gone, but we should be careful and vigilant. Once the enemy shoots, they are all live targets. Wait until they come here." he said the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Song Kaifei nodded without nonsense.


    After a while, he Chenguang and others came to him one after another. They were a little relieved for the rest of their lives. He Chenguang and Li Erniu were still in shock. He Chenguang hurriedly said, "what''s going on for the rest of their lives? How can there be enemies?"


    "I don''t know." I rolled my eyes for the rest of my life and said, "but it seems that there is only one enemy. Maybe we can go over and see what''s going on with this guy."


    "Fortunately, if there is a team, several of us will be scrapped." he Chen Guangxin thought with lingering fear.


    Indeed, if there was a team at the moment, he Chenguang and they all had to play. No matter how fast they were, they could not escape the speed of bullets. Moreover, they were at the foot of the slope. If the other party sniped him, their vision was extremely wide. They wanted to hide. After all, it was a fucking desert


    Not even a stone.


    Thor looked a little complicated at this time. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "thank you this time."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he was slightly stunned, looked at Thor at random and nodded slightly. He naturally knew what Thor meant. The other party was obviously grateful for saving them.


    Thor saw this indifferent appearance, which made Thor a little angry, but Thor didn''t say anything more. It''s obviously not suitable to say anything more at the moment.


    The rest of his life said in a deep voice: "this place is very dangerous. There are still hidden enemies here. Thor, what enemy did your commandos encounter? Why are there only four of you left?"


    Thor did not speak, but his face was not very good-looking. At this time, the old fox quickly stood up and explained: "In fact, we also met some opponents with strong strength. Especially this time, we met each other''s team with four military kings. We worked hard, and the rest of us sacrificed ourselves before we fled here. What we didn''t expect was that we met the quicksand here just after we fled here."


    "Under this slope, there is all quicksand. This road is impossible. If you hadn''t come here, we would have to be buried alive in case of high tide."


    Thinking about this, the old fox has been haunted so far. They are special forces. It''s good that they have experienced all kinds of special training, but... They are helpless in the face of the power of nature. Human beings can''t fight against nature at all.


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    Sure enough, the lightning commando still encountered some problems, but unexpectedly, the other party met a team with four military kings. Such a team already exists very powerful. The explosion power produced by the four military Kings is no less than a large missile.


    Ordinary people can''t escape at all, and Thor can escape from these people. It can be seen that Thor still has some real skills.


    You know, when they met the elite guard team, they almost didn''t make it. If it weren''t for the black storm, everyone present would have finished.


    It''s really thanks to the black storm. Although I don''t know what happened to Thor and how they escaped, it''s very powerful to escape.

 Chapter 1072

    "What are you going to do next?" he Chenguang asked after looking at the old fox and others.


    When the old fox and others heard the speech, they all frowned. Then they looked at Lei Zhan one after another. Lei Zhan also looked a little unnatural.


    "Why don''t you come with us," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life made Lei Zhan frown.


    He Chenguang explained: "yes, why don''t you come with us next. Our two teams work together, and several people have been eliminated on our side. There are four on your side. When we add together, there are just about ten people. If ten people work together, our combat effectiveness will be improved a lot. In this case, we are more or less helpful in case of danger."


    He Chenguang''s words made everyone nod solemnly. He Chenguang''s words were right. Indeed, so far, their combat effectiveness has decreased a lot. After all, the number of personnel has decreased a lot. Let''s say thunder and lightning. There are only four of them. These four people don''t say much. If they meet a relatively sound team, none of them may survive.


    You know, many times there are few people, which is also a weakness.


    Of course, if several of them encounter a relatively strong team, it can be said that a face-to-face meeting is enough to kill them all, even there is no room to fight back.


    If you can cooperate with them for the rest of your life and go on together, this may be a good idea. At least it can make up for their lack of strength and take care of them more or less.


    For example, this time, if it weren''t for he Chenguang, they might have been buried under the yellow sand. In this place, meeting some kind-hearted people is like buying lottery tickets. Moreover, this is a desert. Very few people come here. In this case, they either wait to die or see fate.


    "Thor, why don''t we work together?" the old fox couldn''t help looking at Lei Zhan and asked.


    The old fox knows the temper of Lei Zhan best. After all, they have been together for so many years. Lei Zhan is good everywhere, but he is a little too arrogant. But it''s right that he has arrogance, but... Once he has too much arrogance, he will become arrogant.


    Lei Zhan''s temper is not the master of admitting defeat. Especially today, Lei Zhan can say thank you for the rest of his life, which has surprised the old fox. You know, it is absolutely impossible for Lei Zhan to say these two words.


    It can be seen that the thunder war has also changed a lot.


    "Yes, Raytheon, why don''t we go with them, so that we can take care of them more or less, and don''t encounter too thorny danger." at this time, the little bee couldn''t help but say.


    "Thor..." the king of hell said in a deep voice, "there are only four of us. If we meet a strong team, we will be killed instantly, and... The more later we meet, the stronger the enemy is. If we are not careful, they may kill us. If we cooperate, we will take care of us more or less, and we won''t be killed face to face."


    Obviously, the old fox, the king of hell and others think that cooperation is the best way in this situation. After listening to Lei Zhan, he took a deep breath. In fact, he also knows that they can go further with their cooperation for the rest of their life. There are only four of them. If they rely on their own four, they may not go far, What''s more, they are running out of water.


    If it goes on... It won''t do them any good.


    "OK."


    Lei Zhan nodded and said, "in that case, let''s cooperate."


    He glanced at Lei Zhan for the rest of his life and ignored what Lei Zhan said. This guy, at this time, refused to put down his pride. He spoke so reluctantly that he hurried with others to cooperate with him.


    Seeing this, the old fox hurriedly said, "for the rest of his life, our two teams will cooperate."


    "Cooperation is OK." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "but you should listen to me."


    It''s not that they were embarrassed by the thunder war for the rest of their life. At the beginning, they thought that they would fight separately when they met the enemy. However, seeing that the thunder war was still so proud, it made them feel a little unhappy for the rest of their life. They were so virtuous and arrogant.


    Who are you proud to show


    I''ll say that for the rest of my life.


    "Well?"


    The old fox was stunned when he heard the speech, but immediately smiled and said, "OK."


    The old fox had no opinion. He listened to the command. He felt nothing, even the little bee felt nothing, but it was heard in Lei Zhan''s ears, which made Lei Zhan''s face livid and extremely ugly.


    Lei Zhan suddenly looked at the rest of his life, with a little anger in his eyes.


    For the rest of my life, I was not afraid at all, so I looked at the thunder war. For the rest of my life, I slowly said, "if you want to follow us, you must obey the command. It''s a big taboo not to listen to the command when fighting. I don''t want my team to mess with you. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford this responsibility."


    The words of the rest of his life made Lei Zhan angry.


    "Thor, there are only four of us. If we meet a team with even two soldiers, we will be destroyed." at this time, the old fox hurried to pull the thunder war and whispered.


    The old fox''s words made Thor completely calm down. Thor took a deep look at the rest of his life, which made Thor deeply helpless.


    "OK."


    Finally, Raytheon agreed to follow the command for the rest of his life. All along, he always commanded others. When it was their turn to command, which greatly hit the heart of Raytheon, but... Now he had to bow his head. If he didn''t cooperate with them for the rest of his life, even if they met an ordinary team, they would have to finish it, After all, the next people are the top teams, and they are basically eliminated.


    Moreover, they also hope to go to the end and look at the champion. This is also a vision of mine warfare. In addition, if his teammates are on the real battlefield, he will also choose cooperation, because only in this way can he survive better. In the battlefield, survival is the most important. No matter what means you use, no matter how mean you are, As long as you can survive, that''s enough.


    Therefore, Lei Zhan promised the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Nodding for the rest of his life, he said, "I hope you don''t want the agreement between us. Listen to the command and fight."


    "You won''t treat us as cannon fodder for rest of the your life," said little bee with the a smile.


    PS: please ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 1073

    The little bee also knows some contradictions between the rest of his life and the thunder war. The little bee is really afraid to treat them as cannon fodder for the rest of his life. If they are treated as cannon fodder, they might as well act on their own. Although they will be eliminated, at least they won''t be treated as cannon fodder.


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned when he heard the speech. At this time, he Chenguang continued: "how can it be that we are not such people for the rest of our life. Moreover, in the face of the enemy, we are all Chinese after all. How can we fight our compatriots?"


    Hearing what he Chenguang said, the little bee was a little relieved.


    They are really afraid of some misunderstandings due to the festival with Thor for the rest of their life. In that case, it would be bad.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "you don''t have to be with us. It''s meaningless to be together."


    A sentence for the rest of his life made the little bee''s face slightly changed, but the little bee was also a thick skinned person. The little bee smiled and said, "don''t be angry for the rest of his life. I spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Don''t care."


    At this time, the old fox also looked at the rest of his life and said, "we will obey orders."


    After watching the king of hell and Lei Zhan for the rest of his life, Lei Zhan took a deep breath and said slowly, "as long as you don''t let us do anything against chivalry, we will obey orders."


    He nodded with satisfaction for the rest of his life. It''s not easy for Lei Zhan to say such a sentence. He knows how arrogant this guy is.


    It''s unprecedented to be able to lower your head now.


    The rest of my life said, "well, in that case, the next action, let''s act together."


    For the rest of my life, I looked ahead and said, "let''s go over there and see what this man came from."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone nod slightly.


    Then the people walked towards the man. When they came to the man for the rest of their life, the man looked at the man for the rest of his life. The man''s face was not very good-looking.


    During the interview, the man said blandly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s points." he said slowly for the rest of his life, "hand in all the points in your pocket."


    The words of the rest of his life made the man''s face a little ugly. The man snorted. He was unwilling to give the points to the rest of his life. He took the points for the rest of his life and lost them to he Chenguang. He Chenguang collected the points. At this time, he slowly said for the rest of his life, "you are special forces in the Middle East."


    "How is it?" the man said faintly.


    "Not very good, very good." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    This sentence for the rest of his life stunned the man. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would talk like this for the rest of his life. He thought he would be angry for the rest of his life. For a time, it made him a little confused. What''s the situation? It seems that all the questions for the rest of his life are nonsense?


    "Let''s go," he said faintly for the rest of his life


    With the order of the rest of life, they were ready to leave here immediately.


    At this time, the man was confused and didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence for the rest of his life... Did he come here to get his points?


    This made him a little confused.


    Not only he, but also he Chenguang and others are inexplicable. It seems that they have asked some nonsense for the rest of their life. It doesn''t make much sense.


    "Bang..."


    But just then, a shot rang out suddenly.


    The sudden gunshot instantly attracted the rest of life and he Chenguang and others. For a time, everyone looked greatly changed.


    "There are snipers..."


    The rest of his life roared, "get down quickly."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, all the others looked greatly changed and hurried down. They were all experts. A gunshot was enough to judge the direction of the enemy''s gunshot.


    So everyone was lying on the ground.


    At this time, he hurriedly asked for the rest of his life, "who was shot?"


    He Chenguang: "No."


    Wang Yanbing: "neither do I."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they spoke, they were not shot. Such a scene made the rest of their lives frown. What''s the matter? How come no one was shot?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    Even he didn''t notice the shot just now. It''s obvious that the other party is also an expert. However, their people didn''t get shot. What''s the matter?


    For a time, there was some doubt for the rest of my life.


    Didn''t the enemy shoot at them? But it doesn''t seem likely, does it?


    "No, someone was shot."


    Just when I thought of it for the rest of my life, a voice suddenly rang through. With the sound, everyone present was shocked.


    They immediately looked in one direction. He Chenguang said this.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the foreigner."


    He Chenguang hurriedly pointed to another person. When everyone''s eyes fell on the foreigner, they changed their looks for the rest of their life.


    "Bad..."


    Then their pupils suddenly contracted.


    "There''s a gunshot wound. It''s a real gun."


    For the rest of his life, I saw a shot in the man''s chest, which directly pierced the man''s heart. The blood flowed all over the ground and dyed the sand red. The man was lying on the ground, obviously out of breath.


    After seeing this scene for the rest of my life, even for the rest of my life, my face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a real gun here?" Wang Yanbing noticed this scene, and his pupils narrowed and said in horror: "isn''t this a special forces competition? How can someone use a real gun illegally?"


    "It''s a lot of fun." after the little bee noticed this scene, it made the little bee''s face look a little ugly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen here.


    It''s a fucking violation to use a real gun. Moreover, during the competition, I repeatedly stressed that all guns are empty bullets and it''s impossible to cause death to people. However, the man who was shot in the chest is obviously dead.


    Someone uses a real gun, which is equivalent to violating the rules. This is the rhythm of looking for death.


    "No..."


    The rest of life suddenly noticed something, which made the rest of life look sharp. The rest of life said in a deep voice: "have you forgotten the robbery we encountered before?"


    A sentence for the rest of their lives instantly alerted he Chenguang and others, which made their faces slightly changed. They immediately said, "isn''t it? How did they meet the robbers again? Are these people fucking insane? Run to the desert to rob the Tao? Besides, who will bring money if you experience in the desert?"

 Chapter 1074

    not bad


    This robber is also a fucking brain cripple. In such a place, who will be idle and take money? Even with money, how much can you bring? If you bring some water, it''s almost the same. If you bring money, it''s a waste of physical strength.


    This makes them feel bored. Why do they rob so many roads? Isn''t it fooling around? Isn''t it disorderly? You rob roads. At least find a place with many people


    The people who come here are very poor. The robber is also a brain cripple.


    "What should I do for the rest of my life? The other side is full of live ammunition, and I don''t know how many people there are. We are barehanded. This is the rhythm of being killed?" song Kaifei said with some pain: "I knew. I took those AK with me. This time, I''m poor again."


    They also look dignified when they encounter this scene for the rest of their life. After all, they have a long way to go. On this way, they may encounter any kind of things, and they can''t clear the scene. Moreover, the area is too vast. Fortunately, there are not many people in these places, but only some adventurers at most.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet, but they didn''t deal with each other.


    Now they encounter this situation again, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable. After all, this is a desert. In a place like the desert, there is no shelter, only some sand slopes. These things can''t stop the enemy. Even if they run now, how far can they run in a limited time? As long as the enemy finds a high point and sets up a sniper gun, then, You can kill them. There''s no place to run if you want to run.


    At that time, they met those road robbers, which was the case. Therefore, they had no choice but to follow those road robbers to their base camp. Fortunately, they were inspired and fooled for the rest of their life. The key was that these road robbers really believed. At that time, they wondered that they would come out to rob the road with this IQ.


    It''s definitely funny.


    The rest of my life is dignified.


    "If all the enemies are armed with live ammunition, we may be in trouble this time." Thor also looks a little ugly. Along the way, they don''t have so many problems. They haven''t encountered such a situation under the leadership of Thor. It has to be said that the team led by Thor is still skilled, and it is also Thor''s leadership ability to persist until now, If it was someone else, it might have been eliminated long ago.


    They all know that empty bullets can''t kill people, but the enemy can kill them. Now they have no way. Moreover, they don''t know how many enemies there are. If there are many enemies, it will be more trouble. They have no place to run if they want to run.


    The face of the rest of my life becomes a little fierce. It seems that I have to prepare a real gun. If I don''t prepare a real gun, I may encounter some danger at any time.


    "By the way, this is for you for the rest of your life."


    At this time, Li Erniu suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    After hearing Li Erniu''s words for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life. Then, he saw the things handed over by Li Erniu for the rest of his life. After seeing the gun handed over by Li Erniu for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll go, Erniu. Where did you get this gun?" song Kaifei stared and asked strangely.


    "I got it from those people who robbed the road last time. I thought it might be useful, so I hid one." Li Erniu scratched his head and said.


    "Good."


    He sighed for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, Li Erniu was smart. It''s really not easy.


    He took the pistol for the rest of his life. With this pistol, it will also bring them great convenience. As long as there is a gun in his hand, he can play a great power.


    At this time, Thor said, "although we have a gun, the enemy''s gun is a sniper gun. Pistol to sniper gun, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Lei Zhan was silent for a moment. All the rest of his life knew that there was no way to compare this pistol with a sniper gun.


    Different powers.


    However, this pistol is still of great use at a critical moment.


    "However, who are these enemies?" at this time, the king of hell said in a deep voice: "I feel that they don''t seem to participate in the international special forces competition. All those who participate in the international special forces competition will abide by the rules. After all, if anyone violates the rules, it''s also very troublesome."


    "The king of hell is right." the old fox nodded and said, "in principle, if you are really a person participating in the special forces competition, you should not violate the rules. However, looking at the other party''s shooting method, it may not be a robbery. If it is a robbery... The other party''s combat effectiveness can''t be so strong."


    "This shot is so sharp that the other party is obviously an expert. Such an expert is rare among the people in the robbery road."


    After such an analysis, they guessed that nine times out of ten, it might be someone else. For a time, everyone''s face became dignified one after another.


    If so, it will be more trouble.


    Because they don''t know what the enemy''s main purpose is.


    At this time, in the distance, there were several figures, some of which came to the man lying on the sand slope. The man lying on the ground said, "I just found some people and killed one of them."


    "Oh?"


    The first is a blonde middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looks a little thin, but he is wearing desert camouflage clothes. There is a faint sneer on his face and calmly says, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    The man shook his head slightly and said, "the man I just killed is not from this place. I don''t know where he comes from. Moreover, there are some people next to this man. They are all wearing camouflage clothes and black hair."


    "Black hair?"


    When the man heard this sentence, he was a little surprised, smiled and said, "I don''t know whether it''s old Japan, China or old Korea."


    "It''s possible."


    The man nodded slightly and said, "at present, only people in Asia have black hair."


    "Don''t forget, there are blacks too." someone couldn''t help saying at the moment.


    "Ha ha." the man shook his head slightly. Black people''s skin is black, but their skin is obviously not black for the rest of their life.


    "Where are those people now?" the LED middle-aged man said faintly.


    "They are on the sand slope over there." the man said slowly, "I killed a foreigner, and the rest are on the back of the sand slope."

 Chapter 1075

    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man nodded slightly, meditated slightly, and slowly said, "where are we looking? Have we found it?"


    The middle-aged man''s words gave the man a slight pause and said, "the place we''re looking for seems to be nearby. What shall we do next? Kill them all or drive them away?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and mused.


    This matter is very important. For a while, they naturally don''t want to let people know this place or their existence.


    If they are known, they will have a lot of trouble. Once they find the destination, it will be more trouble. They must find a way to transport these things. If they are found by the people of this country, once the army is attracted, it will be more trouble.


    Therefore, when they entered here, they were very careful for fear of being tracked by someone. They didn''t expect to meet such a group of people here.


    The middle-aged man pondered a little and said coldly, "the boss said that if they find the treasure, they will find a way, but before that, they can''t leave any tail and find a way to clean them up."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present looked frozen and immediately said, "they have a lot of people. It''s not so easy for us to clean them up."


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man frowned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult thing. For a moment, the middle-aged men also frown. If there are many enemies, it is really a big trouble. There are only seven or eight of them here. Although they are fully armed, they will be even more troublesome if there are a large number of enemies and their combat effectiveness is not poor, Maybe they could be wiped out.


    And


    Their main purpose here is to find treasure, not to kill.


    If something is delayed because of the treasure, it''s not easy for the boss to explain. For a time, it makes the middle-aged man look a little ugly.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    The middle-aged man sighed. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. At this time, he was silent.


    "Why don''t we test their strength first. If they are strong, we are trying to get out of here and come tomorrow. If they are too weak, we will kill them directly." one of them thought and said.


    "Yes, it''s a good way." then another man said, "test them first."


    "No."


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked a little dignified and immediately said, "according to the news I got, after waiting for an hour, there will be a vision here. The vision will first appear, and there will be great changes here. At that time, the entrance of the treasure will also first appear. If these people know, it will be more troublesome."


    "Try first and drive these people away."


    The words of the middle-aged man made everyone present nod slightly. Immediately, everyone was lying on the sand slope and staring carefully at the rest of their life.


    At present, the middle-aged man is also a little anxious. If he can''t drive them away for the rest of his life before the vision comes, there is only one way, that is to kill them for the rest of his life.


    However, they don''t know the combat effectiveness of each other. There are still a lot of enemies. What worries him most is that they also come for this treasure for the rest of their life.


    Speaking of this treasure, their boss inadvertently said it, so their boss ordered them to come to such a place to look for the existence of the treasure.


    As long as you find the treasure, send him a message. They will come immediately and remove all the things here. According to the boss''s news, this treasure contains a lot of gold. No one knows who buried the gold. Maybe you can find the answer in this treasure.


    Gold can be said to be the hard currency in the world. Any country will receive gold. Gold can be said to be extremely precious.


    Of course, this is just that gold is regarded as money, which makes it convenient for everyone to change things. In fact, what is really valuable is all kinds of resources.


    Many of these resources are not renewable resources, especially in the event of major changes, such as famine, food is the most precious thing. Even if there is more gold, it can only be seen and can not be eaten. Once there is a problem in the money system, there will be huge problems in the world, and many people will face the choice of life and death.


    Now, even if there is no electricity suddenly, it will bring great trouble to the world. This trouble will make many people lose a lot of things.


    According to his message from the boss, there is still a lot of gold in the gold treasure this time. If you can tell the gold in this treasure, they will become very rich.


    This is why they are persistent in looking for gold here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he met their team for the rest of his life, which was also a very troublesome thing for them.


    When they meet them for the rest of their lives, they will either drive them away or kill them for the rest of their lives. At least, they can''t let the things here be lost until their boss comes here.


    However


    These people stare at them for the rest of their life. As time goes by, five minutes have passed in the blink of an eye, but they still don''t mean to stand up for the rest of their life, which makes everyone frown. They also know that as a sniper, waiting for prey to bite is also a skill that a sniper must learn.


    Even if something bites you, you must not move, because if you are not careful, you may be discovered by the enemy. Once discovered by the enemy, you may be a peanuts on your head.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, no one dare to act rashly.


    However, they felt that there was no movement for the rest of their life. For a moment, everyone wondered whether these people had left.


    Look at them for the rest of your life.


    They dare not move at all on the back of the sand slope, and there is quicksand on their side, and they dare not go down indiscriminately. Once they enter the quicksand, it will be more troublesome. In case these people catch up, they will become living targets, and they will die.


    "The enemy didn''t attack. It seems that they don''t know our depth."

 Chapter 1076

    After the rest of his life noticed this scene, he immediately moved his mind and said.


    "Very likely." Thor nodded and said, "the enemy doesn''t know how strong we are, so they don''t dare to act rashly, but now, we also don''t dare to act rashly. If we are not careful, they may find that we don''t have guns."


    "If they find out that we don''t have guns, they''ll kill us without hesitation."


    When it comes to this, Thor''s face becomes quite heavy, and all the people present know that their weakness now is that they have no guns and ammunition. It can be said that they fight the enemy with empty hands and bare hands, and how can you fight in a place like the desert?


    And fart.


    If they are in the forest, they may still have some room to fight back, but in this place, they have no room to fight back at all. Although they are the king of war, even the king of war can''t kill the enemy without anything. They don''t have such great strength.


    "Hey, if you say so, sitting and waiting is also dead, and right waiting is also dead. Don''t you say that you''re dead?"


    Song Kaifei couldn''t help saying so.


    "Not necessarily."


    At this time, the eyes of the rest of life flickered. He Chenguang and others were distracted by this sentence for the rest of life. Immediately, there was a little joy on the faces of the group.


    "What can you do for the rest of your life?" song Kaifei asked excitedly.


    "Try it first."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the heaven and earth. Under them, there was quicksand. Once he fell into quicksand, he would almost die. Now the enemy dare not move forward. Obviously, the enemy doesn''t know their depth at all. Once he is understood by the enemy, the enemy will attack without hesitation.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the wind suddenly blew. After the rest of my life noticed this scene, my eyes flickered slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Is it windy?"


    The wind blowing in the desert is not a good sign, because if you don''t do well, you will encounter a storm like a black storm. If you encounter a storm like a black storm, it will be bloody mildew for eight generations.


    They may be able to avoid the black storm once, but not the second time. After all, the black storm has left an indelible impression on everyone.


    "Eh? It''s windy?" he Chenguang was also at this moment, slightly stunned. I don''t know why. For the rest of his life, he was quite concerned about the windy. It seemed that he formed a general conditioned reflex. Obviously, he was very afraid of the previous black storm.


    Now he noticed the wind, which made he Chenguang''s face a little dignified. At this time, Wang Yanbing took a breath and said, "hiss... My brain, it''s windy? If it''s windy, it doesn''t mean that there will be a black storm again?"


    "I''ll wipe it, won''t I?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "just experienced a black storm, and then another one? It will kill people."


    "Isn''t this fooling around? Why is there a black storm later?" Xu Tianlong also had some egg pain. Obviously, they didn''t want to meet the black storm very much.


    Moreover, even if they encounter a black storm, they can''t escape the pursuit of the enemy. After all, their sniper guns have no lethality. Even if they hit the enemy, the enemy still has nothing to do.


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly, in this place, the dust was flying, and the sudden situation startled people for the rest of their lives.


    "Sure enough, there''s a black storm again. What should I do?" he Chenguang and others'' pupils suddenly shrink. For the rest of their life, their eyes flash.


    "Not a black storm."


    "What is it that is not a black storm?" He Chenguang could not help but make complaints about it. "Did not you see that the dust has blown up? If this continues, it will be finished sooner or later."


    He Chenguang''s words made him look chilly for the rest of his life. He looked at this world for the rest of his life and immediately said, "it may be an earthquake..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, suddenly, a rumbling sound rang out. For a time, the earth began to vibrate. The shaking of the earth made the hearts of he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing panic. They were all a little shocked. In this world, there was some inexplicable fear.


    The rumbling sound keeps ringing through. Fortunately, there are no high-rise buildings here. Otherwise, once the high-rise buildings collapse, we don''t know how many people will die.


    For the rest of their lives, they lie on the ground and shake with the shaking of the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, we can still encounter earthquakes here. Shit, what the hell is this desert? A black storm and an earthquake. Are you going to have another volcanic eruption?"


    Song Kaifei was even more annoyed when he saw this scene. Is this a special desert or a desert? It looks like a place full of disasters. Even if you say you have a black storm, damn it, you have an earthquake. Do you want to be so cruel?


    We''re here to take part in an international special forces competition. We took part in a competition. There was such a cruel earthquake. Isn''t this nonsense? You can try a volcanic eruption.


    "Boom..."


    But just as song Kaifei had just finished the words "volcanic eruption", there was another explosion, which suddenly rang through. The sudden explosion startled the rest of his life and others.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"


    He Chenguang and others hurried to the place where the explosion occurred. When they saw the scene in front of them, he Chenguang and others suddenly sank.


    "Wocao, song Kaifei, what crow''s mouth do you say that if you come to the volcano, the volcano will erupt. You''ll go to your smelly mouth."


    At this moment, Xu Tianlong couldn''t help scolding.


    "No... this is a desert. Where did the mountains come from? Where did the volcanoes come from?" I noticed this scene for the rest of my life and frowned. I felt something was wrong.


    Moreover, there seems to be a deep pit in the place where the explosion is in front of us. At first glance, it really looks like a volcano is about to erupt, but in fact, the volcano is not really about to erupt, and there should be no volcano here.


    "No..."


    Thinking of this place, he finally determined for the rest of his life that there was something wrong here. This place would never be a scene of volcanic eruption.


    However


    While others were shocked for the rest of their lives, in this other place.

 Chapter 1077

    The black and white people looked at the scene in front of them in horror. They were also a little shocked and surprised. In particular, they were also shocked by this big change.


    "Coming out."


    At this time, the head of the middle-aged man, with a little excitement and excitement in his eyes, looked at the world, full of fire.


    "Finally coming out."


    "Captain, is this a sign of the birth of a treasure?" one of the players couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, here is the sign of the birth of the treasure." the middle-aged man said excitedly.


    "The treasure is going to be born. How can there be so much movement?"


    Everyone is puzzled. You know, now it''s a modern society. This treasure is going to be born, even earthquakes. Is this really science fiction? It feels like watching a science fiction blockbuster.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "in this place, there is a plate. Every time, there will be a collision between plates, resulting in an earthquake. Because of the earthquake, it will lead to the dust here and fall everywhere. At that time, the golden ancient city will appear under this reason."


    "However, this situation can only last one day. After one day, this place will be buried again. If you want to find the golden ancient city next time, you must wait ten years."


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene and immediately said, "call the boss immediately and ask them to send good people to dig gold here."


    "Yes."


    As the middle-aged man gave an order, the people present immediately were ready. At this time, a man couldn''t help saying, "Captain, why does the golden ancient city appear once every ten years?"


    "Because of the earthquake here, it will happen once every ten years." the middle-aged man said calmly.


    "Earthquake?"


    At this moment, people suddenly realized that only when an earthquake occurs can the golden ancient city be shaken out. Otherwise, the golden ancient city will not appear.


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes are also full of excitement.


    "Captain, shall we kill the rest of the people? Now the vision has happened, and the people over there may have noticed it. If they spread the news, we will be in big trouble." another man opened his mouth.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the black and white captain smiled coldly and immediately said: "In such a place, it''s not so easy to deliver news. If it''s not agreed in advance, it''s probably very difficult. Moreover, it takes a lot of time for their people to come to such a place. However, the ancient city of gold can only exist for one day. When they come, this place has almost been buried again."


    "Let our people arrive first. Our boss is not far from here. They can arrive in only five hours. We can explore the way first. If these guys dare to go in, we''ll kill them."


    "Yes."


    With the middle-aged man''s order, people also began to take action one after another.


    For the rest of their lives at this time, he Chenguang and others were also a little alarmed because of the growing movement here. Obviously, they felt very shocked here.


    Especially in this scene, the earthquake is the power of nature. Once the earthquake is too large, the ground will show signs of cracking. At that time, even in the desert, it will be buried alive. Therefore, it is very unsafe in the desert.


    He Chenguang and others do not want the earthquake to be too big. If it is too big, it will only make them more trouble. Fortunately, the earthquake is not as big as expected and will not bring them danger.


    "Huh? No."


    At this time, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life, which shocked the rest of my life. The sudden exclamation of the rest of my life also startled Lei Zhan and he Chenguang.


    "Did you find anything else for the rest of your life?"


    "Map."


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly looked at he Chenguang. He Chenguang suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly took out a map in his backpack. The rest of his life took the map and quickly looked at the map. This map was also obtained from the people who robbed the road before.


    The rest of his life looked at the map carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he felt like it. Especially when he saw this heaven and earth, and there was quicksand marked here, it shocked the rest of his life and others.


    "I see."


    He Chenguang and others were shocked for the rest of their lives. They were all shocked by the actions of the rest of their lives. Your uncle, what''s the situation? It seems that they can scare people to death.


    "The rest of your life... What''s the matter with you?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "Here is the treasure of the map," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "What?"


    As soon as he Chenguang said this, he Chenguang was not only stunned, but even Wang Yanbing and others looked at the rest of their life. They couldn''t believe it.


    "What you said is true for the rest of your life? This is really a treasure house?" song Kaifei said excitedly, "doesn''t it mean that we are going to be rich?"


    The old fox, the king of hell and others looked at the rest of their life. They didn''t understand what these words meant. The little bee couldn''t help asking, "I said brother, what treasure map and treasure land, how did you get rich again? What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t there an earthquake now?"


    The little bee asked the old fox and the king of hell.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said casually: "before us, we met a group of road robbers. Later, we killed all these road robbers and obtained a treasure map. At first, I thought this treasure map was false and was fooled by the other party."


    "Until I noticed the difference here and the environment here, I found that there were some similarities between the place here and the map, but I didn''t expect that this place was really a place to hide treasure. It was really a bit of a mistake."


    "If what I expected was right, nine times out of ten our enemies might have come for the treasure, and we were unfortunate to meet them."


    For the rest of his life, people suddenly realized that he Chenguang and others were all pale. If so, it was really a big trouble. Just didn''t expect that they were so unlucky. In this case, they could meet these enemies, which is bullshit.

 Chapter 1078

    "Bang..."


    At this time, a rumbling sound shook the world, and the earth shook more and more


    That feeling was like the end of the world. For a time, people in heaven and earth were shaking, and their heart beat suddenly accelerated. This shaking feeling made their faces a little unnatural for the rest of their life.


    This feeling makes them feel a little dizzy.


    "Coming out."


    The rest of my life immediately spoke.


    "What''s coming out?"


    As soon as song Kaifei said this sentence for the rest of his life, he looked puzzled for the rest of his life, and then... The earth shook and countless sands fell one after another, which made many people stare. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were all a little curious. Where the hell did these sands fall?


    Isn''t that science fiction?


    Then, a city gradually appeared in front of everyone, but the city was still covered with some wind and sand, but the people present were shocked when they saw the city.


    Because this city is not very small!


    "This... This is..."


    Xu Tianlong took a breath when he saw the scene in front of him. Xu Tianlong was shocked. For a time, he was also frightened by this scene.


    "What a miracle..." song Kaifei was shocked and said, "it''s the first time to see such a miracle. If this is done for archaeology... It must have historical value."


    As soon as song Kaifei said this, he was speechless for the rest of his life. Is that it? Archaeology? Where archaeology will come to such a place? Moreover, even if you come to such a place, the environment of this place is not suitable for archaeology. What''s more, the dust is prevalent here. Who knows when you will be buried directly.


    What''s more, I don''t think this golden ancient city has existed for so much time for the rest of my life. Otherwise, it has long been discovered. Therefore, there must be a time limit. As soon as the time comes, the ancient city will be buried again. Therefore, it is almost impossible to archaeology here.


    Moreover, there are many sandstorms in the desert. No one knows when these sandstorms will come. They are full of various dangers. Therefore, archaeology here is indeed very difficult.


    "Unexpectedly, there is an ancient city buried here, which is really incredible." he Chenguang took a cold breath and said with some vibration.


    "My brain, I didn''t expect that I could see such a magical ancient city one day." Wang Yanbing was also surprised.


    "What should we do for the rest of our lives?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking, "do you want to call someone?"


    "Who is it?"


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said, "it''s estimated that when we call people, it''s almost over here."


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and others changed their faces slightly, and immediately said: "for the rest of their lives, we have to go down? No one knows how long this process has existed. I''m afraid there are countless dangers in it. We rush in, I''m afraid..."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I said faintly, "even if we don''t go in, some people may not keep us. Since we found this place, then... Those people should not let us go easily. Don''t forget that there are other people here besides us."


    "And... If my guess is right, these guys should also come to the ancient city. I think there must be something in it. It''s difficult for us to walk after seeing these. After all, the view of the desert is too open."


    "As long as they stand at the high point and snipe at us, we will all die at that time. At least, within two kilometers, it is their sniping range. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to get out of two kilometers in a limited time."


    He looks dignified for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang and others nodded solemnly for the rest of their life. They were also quite afraid. As the rest of their life said, if these people had to kill them, it would be a very troublesome thing. Moreover, they didn''t have guns. They wouldn''t last long and would soon be discovered by the enemy.


    Of course, it''s a good thing if you don''t pursue them, but who can be sure whether the enemy really doesn''t pursue them? If you don''t pursue, it''s OK. If you pursue, it''s a big trouble.


    "The rest of life is good." the old fox nodded slightly and said, "now we are in a dilemma. We have more or less room to deal with when we enter the ancient city. If we don''t enter the ancient city, we will face great risks."


    "I also agree with what the rest of my life said." the king of hell paused and slowly said, "it''s a big taboo to expose his body to them. As long as the enemy wants to kill us, he will almost die. He will choose our lives with the enemy''s choice. I don''t agree. It''s safer to put life in his own hands."


    Hearing that the king of hell said so, all the people present nodded slightly, because what the king of hell said is very reasonable. Putting their life on the choice of others is not what they want. Moreover, these guys are not good people. If these guys don''t choose to kill them for the sake of the ancient city, they have no place to cry.


    Therefore, the best way is to enter the ancient city. Although entering the ancient city is still very dangerous, there are many obstacles in the ancient city. These obstacles are not suitable for sniping, which gives them room to control. With their skills, they may not be able to kill the enemy.


    "OK, let''s go down."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded and said.


    As soon as they spoke for the rest of their lives, the people present quickly walked down. At this time, the middle-aged men and others in the distance also saw the huge golden ancient city. After they saw the city, they all revealed some excitement and excitement.


    "Great, this is the golden ancient city." one man said excitedly, "we''re going to make a fortune."


    "After looking for so long, I finally found the golden ancient city. Has the news been passed on?" the middle-aged man said fiercely.


    "It''s passed out. The boss will come in five hours at most." one man opened his mouth.


    "Very good." the middle-aged man nodded with unspeakable excitement.


    "Captain, those guys are going down." at this time, a man with sharp eyes immediately looked into the distance and happened to see them for the rest of his life, which changed his face and said immediately.

 Chapter 1079

    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at that direction. His eyes showed a little fierce color. The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "since they don''t go yet, kill these guys. You can''t expose them here."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man is also a little worried, because he doesn''t know whether the other party is coming for the golden ancient city. If he is also coming for the golden ancient city, it will be very troublesome. Whoever arrives first will have an advantage. At first, he thought these guys were just a group of special forces, but now it seems that they are not like this.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man is also worried. He is very worried. For the rest of his life, they are also coming for the golden ancient city.


    "We''ll go down too."


    With the order of the middle-aged man, the people present went on one after another. They were very excited, but they also knew that there were other people in it, so they must be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of their lives entered the golden ancient city.


    At this time, song Kaifei wiped the ground of the golden ancient city with some doubts. After song Kaifei saw the ground, song Kaifei was surprised.


    "Lying trough, gold..."


    Song Kaifei looked at these things under his feet with a shocked face.


    "Gold?"


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were slightly stunned. They looked at the bottom of the ground. Then they straightened the soil on the ground with their feet. As expected, they saw yellow and orange things. When they saw these things, they all took a breath.


    "I''ve got a big slot. Is this a big joke? Is this really gold?" Xu Tianlong said.


    "Make complaints about nouveau riche?" Wang Yanbing could not help but Tucao, "who is this mother?" he was so proud that he used the golden Pu Road, this guy, he was inhuman.


    "Yes, huangjinpu road. Are you kidding? If this place is paved with gold, how much gold does it have to use and how much is it worth?"


    "What the hell is this place? Although there is a lot of oil and gold in the desert, there is not such an ancient city, is it all gold?"


    For a time, the people present were puzzled. They were full of miracles here. They had never seen anyone with such a feat. How much gold does it need? Who is so rich? Since ancient times, gold has been a hard currency.


    This thing is very valuable. Even now, everyone compares the gold reserves.


    If this ancient city is made of gold, if you get it back, it is definitely more valuable than any fucking country


    For a time, the people present were shocked by this scene. This scene was really incredible. They had never encountered such a thing, golden paving.


    "Look, this thing is also made of gold." at this time, Xu Tianlong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "This is also made of gold?" when he Chenguang and others saw this scene, they stared, and they took a breath again. For a time, they felt that this city seemed to be made of gold.


    "Sleeping trough, this man is really fucking rich. Even this thing is made of gold. This..."


    The people present were frightened. Indeed, everything was made of gold. It was simply a golden ancient city. However, in history, I had never heard of anyone who could make these things with gold.


    At this time, he said slowly for the rest of his life, "these are not gold."


    The words of the rest of life stunned all the people present. The people present glanced at the rest of life and couldn''t help asking, "these look so dazzling. Why aren''t they gold? How do you think they are all gold?"


    For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth faintly: "if what I expected is good, this place may be a golden ancient city."


    "Golden ancient city?"


    When they heard the speech, they were all slightly stunned. They all looked at it for the rest of their lives. Some didn''t understand what the operation of the golden ancient city was.


    Yu Shengdao: "the ancient city of gold has existed for a long time. I also saw it by chance in a record. It''s just that few people know about the ancient city of gold, and few people study it, because in the eyes of many people, the ancient city of gold doesn''t exist at all."


    "So few people pay attention to the golden ancient city. I saw it when I was reading."


    "Unexpectedly, this golden ancient city really exists?"


    "For the rest of my life, since it is an ancient city of gold, this ancient city of gold is made of gold. There should be no big problem?"


    Wang Yanbing looked at the rest of his life in doubt and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life said faintly: "in those years, gold was not so easy to refine. Moreover, everyone''s smelting technology was not so strong. Even, the mining of gold needed human and material resources."


    "There was no such good mining technology a long time ago."


    "Therefore, if you want to build a golden ancient city with gold, it is a fool''s dream. No one can do it."


    "How do you explain these things now?" he Chenguang couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s simple."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said slowly, "these things are just fake. They are not real gold. What should be used is a material. Although gold powder is also added in it, these are nothing."


    "Awesome, what material is this? It can exist for so long?" Wang Yanbing said in surprise.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life. The ancient people''s wisdom is very powerful. Their greatest strength lies in invention and creation. Modern people have lacked the ability of invention and creation, and most of them are imitation.


    "Moreover, the ancients liked to keep their hands on things and would not pass down all their things. This is also the reason why many skills disappeared."


    "This should be a material that can exist for a long time."


    Hearing such an explanation for the rest of his life, for a moment, all the people present sighed slightly, especially Wang Yanbing said with some egg pain: "horse egg, I thought I could dig some back. After going back, I would have a small fortune and marry a daughter-in-law..."


    Thinking of this, Wang Yanbing sighed slightly: "it seems... There is no hope."


    Seeing that Li Erniu and they all have daughter-in-law for the rest of their life, Wang Yanbing was also a little envious.


    Everyone else has a daughter-in-law. It''s hard to think about it. Moreover, this daughter-in-law can''t be married if she wants to. It''s so difficult to marry a daughter-in-law now.

 Chapter 1080

    "That''s not necessarily."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "Wang Yanbing, if you really want to get some gold, it''s not impossible. As far as I know, the emperors of the ancient city of gold loved gold and worshipped gold. Therefore, the emperors of the ancient city saved a lot of gold, but no one knows where the gold was put."


    "If you can find the vault, you can say the gold."


    "And the vault?"


    When Wang Yanbing said this for the rest of his life, his eyes almost straightened. Even song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong and others stared with incredible faces.


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true." he said casually for the rest of his life: "the emperor who changed into the ancient city liked gold very much, so he saved a lot of gold. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have mixed gold and paved the ground."


    "This is also the origin of the golden ancient city."


    "How much gold will there be?" Wang Yanbing asked with his eyes shining.


    "I don''t know." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "It is estimated that there are dozens or even hundreds of tons. No one knows the specific amount, but... Even if there is a ton of gold, can you carry it? If I expect it well, this place will soon be buried again. Once it is buried, it will be difficult to find it. It can only be found when it is opened next time."


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it?"


    When Wang Yanbing heard the speech, his face was like eggplant made of frost. He was a little speechless and helpless for a moment. Indeed... How much can he take in this case? However, even if he takes 30 kilograms, there is a lot of gold. After all, now the gold is about 500 grams, which is sold by grams. Even if he gets 30 kilograms, it is enough to buy a house and marry himself A daughter-in-law or something.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yanbing was a little excited again.


    "But for the rest of his life, why is it buried again?" Xu Tianlong asked suspiciously.


    "Certainly." the rest of my life said faintly: "after entering the desert for so long, you have seen when other things exist in the desert. Over time, they will be covered by dust storms. This is the desert."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded, relieved.


    For these gold, although people are quite excited, they have not been excited to the point of madness. After all, everyone''s pursuit is different.


    Even for the rest of his life, he was slightly excited about these gold. If he could move home, it would be worth a lot of money. However, if he wanted to move home, it was basically a dream. Even if he asked his family to move, he probably didn''t have this opportunity.


    After all, he doesn''t know when these things will be buried again. If they are buried again, he doesn''t know when they will be found again.


    "Someone?"


    At this time, the ears of the rest of life moved, which made the rest of life look cold and immediately said, "hide."


    With the wave of their hands for the rest of their lives, people present immediately hid themselves. This is the golden ancient city. Therefore, there are many obstacles in this place. These obstacles can hide their bodies, which is also of great benefit to them for the rest of their lives.


    After hearing the orders of the rest of their life, they were slightly confused. However, he Chenguang and others did not hesitate, because they absolutely believed in the rest of their life, especially the miracles created by the rest of their life along the way.


    On the contrary, the king of hell, the old fox and others were slightly confused. They didn''t seem to notice anyone, but they promised to absolutely obey orders for the rest of their life, so they all hid carefully. If someone really did, once they were found, they would have some trouble.


    Even Lei Zhan frowned, because even he didn''t find the enemy. What did he find the rest of his life


    As time went by, about three minutes later, a sound finally came into their ears, which shocked them all.


    After waiting for a while, they were a little impatient. Now it came to their ears, which surprised their faces.


    "Is there really someone?"


    They were shocked to see the rest of their lives. At first, they didn''t notice any sound. They waited for three minutes and didn''t notice any sound. Therefore, they were a little confused. How could there be no sound? What was the matter for the rest of their lives? There was no one. Why did they say someone came and let them hide.


    Therefore, the old fox was puzzled. Until this time, it made them take a breath. They never thought that someone really came.


    It''s just


    How far are these people from a distance? How do you know these people are coming this way for the rest of your life? How did he find out? It doesn''t make sense?


    Do you use ears? If you use ears, is this guy''s ear a dog''s ear for the rest of his life? You can find it all the way?


    Even Lei Zhan was shocked. He took a deep look at the rest of his life. There were indeed some contradictions between him and the rest of his life, but these contradictions were not life and death contradictions, but caused by some jealousy or other things.


    At the beginning, the rest of his life was not as strong as it is now. Now, the strength of the rest of his life surprised Lei Zhan. It was only a long time before he had such strength for the rest of his life. This scene shocked Lei Shen.


    Now he feels that he may not be the opponent for the rest of his life, which makes Thor a little depressed and helpless. How long will he become a special forces soldier for the rest of his life? This guy can beat himself.


    But looking back, the breath of he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also made him a little afraid. Obviously, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing may be promoted to become the king of soldiers.


    Therefore, Lei Zhan felt uncomfortable again. He worked hard to become the king of war. I don''t know how many years he became a king of war, but even so, he was called a genius. As for he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, how long has it been


    In only two or three years, he became the king of war... Even thunder war is a little envious of such a talent.


    "Kill them..."


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly made a gesture. Obviously, the rest of my life meant to kill these guys... These guys are not good people, so it''s better to kill them.

 Chapter 1081

    The rest of my life took the lead in running towards one of them. I came to this person in a breath. Then, the dagger in my hand for the rest of my life was fiercely cut into this person''s neck.


    "Poop..."


    Then, the blood soared. The man didn''t even react and was killed for the rest of his life. The speed was amazing.


    When this man reacts, his life is passing. His eyes are full of fear. He stares at the rest of his life. He wants to resist, but he finds that he feels that the vitality in his body is passing madly, which makes him powerless. He wants to seize the rest of his life, but he can''t talk. His eyes are lax, and finally loses his color, a living life, Is gone.


    He threw this man on the ground for the rest of his life. He looked at these people for the rest of his life. They were obviously not good people. Fortunately, these people gave them a lot of guns, which made them happy for the rest of their life.


    "How''s it going? Have you killed them all?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the people around me. I saw that all the people around me nodded and said, "kill them. These guys are dead."


    "Good," said the rest of his life, "take all their guns and ammunition."


    "Yes."


    With the order of the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others confiscated all these guns and ammunition, but it''s a pity that there are only five guns.


    Because there are only the rest of life and he Chenguang and others who are the strongest, the five guns naturally belong to them.


    At this time, he Chenguang was a little relieved and said, "fortunately, a group of fools sent us some guns. Otherwise, it''s really a huge trouble."


    "Yes, these guys came in time. If it weren''t for these guys, we don''t know what to do behind us." at this time, the little bee nodded and took a deep breath.


    They are more or less afraid and flustered that they don''t have weapons in their hands. After all, this is a desert, even in the forest. If they don''t have guns to fight with the enemy, it will be very troublesome. Whether they have guns and ammunition is very important for them. Having guns and ammunition can at least increase their combat effectiveness several times.


    "Let''s go." the rest of my life said, "I''m afraid there are more than a group of people here this time. I''m afraid many people will notice here. We must be careful. Once we meet these people, we''ll kill them directly. Don''t hesitate."


    "Yes."


    When they got the order, they nodded cautiously. Then they hung the empty bullets on their bodies, and they didn''t throw them away, because they all knew that these guns would be used in the future.


    Then, under the leadership of the rest of their life, they all moved slowly towards a place. The golden ancient city doesn''t look very big, but it''s definitely not small. So far, people don''t know where they''re going. Even for the rest of their life, they don''t know where they''re going.


    But for the rest of my life, I feel that I can go there and have an unexpected harvest.


    As time went on, they came to a place that looked like a palace. What surprised them for the rest of their lives was that the palace seemed to exist for a long time. More than that, the palace had existed for so long and remained so perfect. It can be seen how magical the creator was.


    "This palace is a bit powerful." song Kaifei exclaimed, "it''s a real wonder that the palace can still maintain such a complete state for so long. If this kind of building is up to now."


    "Yes, modern buildings are all reinforced concrete. Although the construction speed is fast, it lacks practicability. The old houses in the past can be inherited for two or three hundred years. Now the reinforced concrete has been used for 70 years, but in fact it has almost become a dangerous house in 50 years." he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Each has its own advantages and disadvantages." the little bee said, "at least there are many people living in reinforced concrete, but this thing can''t be passed on and can''t live all the time. It''s a pity, but this thing can save a lot of area."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded slightly. Indeed, as the little bee said, it can be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages, but on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Of course, this reinforced concrete can also build other things. Although it can not be inherited for a hundred years, it can be demolished when it collapses, and the construction speed is fast. If it is similar to the palace, it will not be built in ten or eight years, that is, ten or eight years, which will consume huge human and material resources.


    "Where are we going now for the rest of our lives?" Wang Yanbing asked. Wang Yanbing was not very interested in these. After all, he didn''t go to school, so he didn''t know much about them.


    For the rest of his life, he paused and said, "there should be a treasure here. Let''s go and have a look, but be careful of the enemy. The enemy must come for the treasure house."


    "OK."


    When they heard this for the rest of their lives, they all nodded slightly. They felt that it was nothing. Anyway, they came. Since they came, it''s better to see what the so-called Golden ancient city is.


    With the order, the people soon walked towards the house. However, after they entered the house, they were slightly stunned, because they found that the house was not a residence, because there were some other houses in it


    To put it bluntly, the house looks more like a gate, but the gate is made according to the situation of the house. After the rest of their lives and others enter here, they all look dignified. In their eyes, they all reveal some heaviness.


    Because they all know... The more ancient the place is, the more mechanisms it contains. If they are not careful, they are likely to stay here forever once they are hit by the mechanism. Therefore, they dare not be careless. Although they say that they are special forces, the wisdom of ancient people is also very terrible, which is not what they can imagine.


    Even if they are the king of war, they may be damaged here, so everyone is very afraid.


    After they entered here, they saw the buildings on both sides. The furnishings inside have a Western flavor. Moreover, all the furnishings here are gold, which looks like they are made of gold.


    Such a scene, the rest of my life and he Chenguang and others were surprised.

 Chapter 1082

    "It''s magnificent and magnificent. It''s a great hall."


    After Xu Tianlong saw this scene, Xu Tianlong couldn''t help taking a breath. Xu Tianlong looked at this scene with some shock, full of incredible and shock.


    They all feel dizzy when they see such a magnificent hall. Although there are many magnificent buildings in modern architecture, it is really small compared with such buildings.


    The gap is too big.


    "Isn''t this where the treasure is hidden?" at this time, Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know," he said slowly for the rest of his life, "but this place should be full of danger. Be careful."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked solemn. They also heard some information about tomb theft. It''s just that tomb theft is not as exaggerated as in the film. It looks like ghosts and gods. In fact, it''s just some mechanism settings. Those mechanism settings are inherited by predecessors. They are very terrible.


    If you are not careful, you will be killed by these organs.


    Secondly, there is the modern so-called faction. This faction does exist, but they are not like Taoists, but have a pair of skillful hands or some other skills, such as dexterity, such as an excellent understanding of organs, and then good at fixing acupoints.


    To put it bluntly, what I saw on TV was science fiction, full of mystery.


    When they come to this place, they are naturally full of fear, because no one knows whether this place is full of organs. If there are many organ arrangements, Rao is that they are special forces. I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk through here. After all, these organs are set up without dead corners, and it''s easy to kill people who break into here.


    "Let''s go over there."


    With the order of the rest of their life, they walked towards the hall in front. The door of the hall was tightly closed. For the rest of their life, he Chenguang and others looked at the door from top to bottom. The people who looked at such a magnificent door were also amazed.


    If we get such a magnificent house on their side, it''s really awesome.


    It takes a lot of local tyrants to afford such a house.


    For the rest of their lives, they pushed open the gate as if it had not been inserted. When they pushed it, they all looked at the front with dignified faces. Although they were brave, they were somewhat creepy in their hearts, because no one knew whether there were ghosts and gods in the world.


    When you come to such a place, if a person pops out suddenly, you''ll be in trouble.


    Therefore, people are very afraid of some things here.


    After opening the gate, there were only some pottery pots in the hall. Although I didn''t know what this thing was for, it was covered with dust and cobwebs. No one knew how long these things had existed. Everyone was surprised to see the behind the scenes.


    "These are all antiques?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "It should be." he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth


    "My brain, how much will it cost if I sell it." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked at the scene in front of him with some shock. His eyes also had some strange light. It was obvious that he was a little excited about these antiques. If he could take them out, how many daughters would he have to marry.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Li Erniu looked forward in confusion. Li Erniu saw that there seemed to be a column in front of him, and there was a bowl on the column. Strangely, the bowl looked like floating. Li Erniu was surprised to see such a scene.


    "What''s that?"


    With Li Erniu pointing, they all looked at the pillar together. When they saw the bowl on the pillar, they were a little surprised.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    As for Wang Yanbing and he Chenguang, they all shrink their pupils and exclaim: "damn..."


    "How did this bowl float there?"


    When they saw this behind the scenes, they were also startled by this scene. Indeed, the bowl was floating here without any rope, which was a bit magical. Would there really be ghosts and gods? But it looks too creepy.


    "Isn''t it true that there are ghosts and gods?" Li Erniu felt numb and couldn''t help but say, "when I was a child, I often heard the old people in the village say that in this world, you don''t believe in ghosts and gods, but you can''t disrespect ghosts and gods, and..."


    Then Li Erniu began to explain some things in the village. After he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing heard Li Erniu''s story, for a time, everyone''s face turned pale and extremely ugly.


    "Er Niu, stop talking."


    Song Kaifei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at Li Erniu, which made song Kaifei feel a little scared, because it sounded so strange, which made people feel creepy.


    "Er Niu, stop talking." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying, "we''re in an unknown place now. What ghosts and gods do you talk about? In case this thing really pops out, the first one will eat you first."


    Hearing the speech, Li Erniu closed his mouth tightly.


    "Well, don''t be afraid."


    At this moment, the voice of the rest of life rang out. The rest of life slowly looked at the people, smiled and said, "these things are not what you think. There are no ghosts and gods here. The so-called ghosts and gods are just you scaring yourself."


    "If what I expected is good, this place should also be full of some organ arrangements."


    "Secondly, this bowl, in fact, you look like something is dragging invisibly, but in fact, it just makes use of some principles of physics."


    "You must all know and have seen that in this world, there is a kind of thing called magnet, same-sex stalemate and opposite-sex attraction. This thing uses the principle of same-sex stalemate, so it leads to the small bowl standing here, which makes people look like an invisible big hand dragging the small bowl here, but in fact, it is also It''s just using the principle of magnetism. "


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, all the people present suddenly realized that for a time, everyone nodded slightly. They all understood the truth of same-sex exclusion.

 Chapter 1083

    Because when they were in junior high school, they had learned these things, and they were all common sense. In the past, no one had played with magnets.


    Therefore, everyone nodded deeply.


    "This thing is supposed to be fun, but it''s fucking scary to put it here. Wait until I take it down."


    When the voice fell, song Kaifei stretched out his hand and took it towards the bowl. At this moment, the pupil for the rest of his life also shrank suddenly.


    "Don''t take..."


    But when he said this for the rest of his life, it was already late, because song Kaifei had taken it down. After song Kaifei took it down, song Kaifei looked at the rest of his life in doubt and said, "what''s the matter with the rest of his life? Is there any problem with this bowl?"


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help saying, "don''t touch things in a strange place. Who knows if there are mechanisms in it."


    The face of the rest of his life is not very good-looking. Song Kaifei is really too impulsive.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about." song Kaifei said fearlessly, "there can be any mechanism here. We haven''t encountered any mechanism all the way, so we don''t have to be afraid."


    Song Kaifei waved his hand, and then song Kaifei bumped the gold bowl in his hand. Song Kaifei was surprised and said, "this gold bowl is still heavy, isn''t it a real gold bowl?"


    Song Kaifei''s indifference for the rest of his life makes him look a little unnatural for the rest of his life. This guy is really in a mess.


    For the rest of his life, he immediately said, "don''t move and obey orders."


    "Boom..."


    But just when the voice of the rest of life just fell, suddenly, there was a loud noise here. The sudden loud noise made the pupils of the people present shrink suddenly, and then their hearts burst.


    An unspeakable feeling poured into their hearts, and their hearts beat violently.


    "Bad..."


    After he Chenguang noticed this scene, his face changed greatly.


    "Let''s get out quickly." I yelled for the rest of my life and ran quickly towards the gate.


    But


    At this moment, the gate suddenly closed.


    These sudden conditions made all the people present look livid. They stared at the door in front of them. The door looked very thick and wanted to open. It was basically a dream. They couldn''t open the door even if they had rifles in their hands.


    When I saw this, my face became heavy for the rest of my life.


    "Song Kaifei, it''s all you, nothing to make complaints about." something''s wrong. "Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but Tucao.


    Seeing this scene, song Kaifei also looked confused and couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect that things would turn like this..."


    Song Kaifei also knows that he has caused a great disaster. Now, he and others are obviously trapped here. Moreover, what will happen next is unknown.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He stared at this golden ancient city. It is really full of strangeness. It''s so strange here.


    If there are some strange things like those on TV, even he can''t say he can deal with it, which makes him regret for the rest of his life.


    I and others just came to participate in the international special forces competition, but who expected that I and others would also be a tomb robber, not a tomb robber. At most, I met a treasure on the way, so I came here to have a look. Unexpectedly, I encountered great trouble this time.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at that moment, countless arrows and rain shot at the people present one after another. The sudden situation changed the faces of all the people present.


    "No, ha..."


    The pupil of the rest of life also suddenly shrinks: "be careful."


    Immediately, he dodged quickly for the rest of his life. The speed and strength of the rest of his life were convenient and improved very fast, especially when he was promoted to the king of special forces, which made his speed faster. Therefore, he was handy for the rest of his life when avoiding these arrow rains.


    As for he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others, their skills are not very weak. There is still no big problem to avoid these arrow rain.


    At this time, he frowned for the rest of his life, because he knew that their physical strength was limited. If they were attacked by these arrows for a long time, they would also be injured. After all, they dare not have the slightest carelessness or relax. Once relaxed, it will become very troublesome.


    When I thought of this, I just saw a golden golden coffin for the rest of my life, which made me happy. I quickly walked towards the golden coffin for the rest of my life. When I saw it for the rest of my life, he drank violently, pressed his hands on the golden coffin, and then made an effort. The golden coffin was pushed away by him alone.


    At the moment of pushing away for the rest of my life, I saw the things in the golden coffin for the rest of my life. After I noticed the things lying in the golden coffin for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    However


    At this time, the arrow rain also stopped one after another. It seems that the arrow seems to have been consumed. At this moment, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing and others were relieved. Their faces were a little ugly. After watching the scene here, they were almost shot to death by the arrow rain here.


    Fortunately, their skills are quite good. They haven''t suffered any injuries. Otherwise, I''m afraid they all have to be damaged here.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when they had just breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person for the rest of his life was like a rabbit. With a whoosh, he came to them. It was as if he had seen something he was extremely afraid of.


    Such a scene, song Kaifei and others are slightly stunned.


    "For the rest of my life, what''s the matter?" he Chenguang asked suspiciously, "the arrow rain has passed. There''s no need to be so nervous?"


    "Nonsense, don''t be nervous. That thing is coming out."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the next moment, there was one thing, which was to get up slowly from the golden coffin. The sudden scene also made he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others suddenly tighten their pupils. Their faces were full of surprise and fear.


    Song Kaifei: "sleeping trough..."


    Little bee: "sleeping trough..."


    Wang Yanbing: "my brain..."


    Xu Tianlong: "it''s just fooling around..."


    "Lying in the trough, I have a real mother. Ah, I pretended to be a corpse..."


    Seeing this scene, Li Erniu waited for big eyes and looked incredible. He looked at it with shock.


    For a time, after the people present saw the scene in front of them, they were all scared and stupid

 Chapter 1084

    Everyone saw that a man slowly climbed out of the golden coffin. Such a scene made everyone present feel creepy. This visual impact was really fucking exciting


    It''s all fucking what and what... It''s terrible.


    Everyone looked at this scene with wide eyes. Rao was a well-informed thunder war. After seeing this scene, he was also a little shocked


    It''s really weird. They''ve never seen such a weird thing. Is it still a fucking person? What the hell is this.


    For a moment, the faces of the people were a little ugly.


    Soon!


    There was a figure slowly crawling out of the golden coffin. With the figure slowly crawling out, the people present took a breath, and the people present looked at the scene with shock.


    Because they saw that this person can no longer be called a person, because this person looks very strange. There is no sign of decay on his face. It looks like a wax statue, but it is somewhat different from the wax statue. Such a scene makes the people present a little confused.


    "What is this?" song Kaifei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Leather figurines." the rest of my life said with a dignified face, "this thing is full of mechanism arrangements, because these exquisite mechanisms can make them stand up and even move. This thing is called leather figurines. It''s very powerful. Everyone should be careful."


    "Leather figurines?"


    When they saw this scene, they all took a breath. They felt that they and others were like watching a mythical film. What the hell did you encounter.


    Besides, this is not Huaxia. Where did you get the mechanism layout.


    However, if you think about it again, the arrangement of organs has long existed in this world, regardless of country and race. You can see this kind of foreign leather figurines here, which makes people a little unnatural.


    Everyone stared at the leather figurine. The leather Figurine seemed to be aware of the existence of others for the rest of his life. The leather Figurine slowly pulled out a golden gun from under the golden coffin. It can be said that there is no big difference between the golden gun and the golden gun made in western films. If you want to say the difference, it is estimated to be some differences in details.


    Then, the leather figurines rushed towards them for the rest of their life.


    "Shoot." he Chenguang saw this, his pupils suddenly locked, and immediately shouted. They did not hesitate to pull the trigger. Naturally, they were as if they didn''t want to die. They shot at the leather figurines one after another.


    Very fast!


    However, when the bullet hit the skin Figurine, it directly disappeared into the body of the skin figurine. However, the action of the skin Figurine did not decrease, and it still stabbed the people as fast as lightning.


    This scene makes everyone dead.


    "Get out of the way."


    Song Kaifei dodged the blow with a loud cry for the rest of his life. At this time, the leather Figurine turned and stabbed him for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he saw it and avoided it again and again. It was difficult for the leather figurine to hurt him for a moment.


    The rest of his life snorted coldly. The dagger in his hand was inserted into the head of the leather Figurine at the moment he turned around. However, the moment he inserted the dagger, the leather Figurine seemed to be unharmed and attacked directly towards the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, his face changed slightly. He hurriedly stretched out his hands to avoid the blow of the leather figurine.


    "Bang..."


    His arms for the rest of his life received a punch from the leather Figurine, and a terrible force passed from his arms to his body. Such a punch changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    The rest of his life did not expect that the fist of the leather Figurine was so domineering and powerful. The fist almost broke his arm. The numbness surprised the rest of his life.


    He knows how strong his physical quality is. However, he never thought that the physical quality of this leather Figurine was so terrible... But it''s right to think about it. After all, the other party is not human.


    "Be careful, this guy''s strength is very strong, gun..."


    For the rest of my life, I noticed this behind the scenes and immediately roared to remind everyone


    At this time, the people accepted this behind the scenes. They all stared at the leather figurines with dignified faces and fought with the leather figurines.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside here.


    Black and white people also came to the outside of the hall one after another. Black and white people heard a burst of rapid gunfire. After everyone heard the gunfire, the face of the middle-aged man led by him also changed slightly.


    "Captain, there is a gunshot. It seems that the gunshot came from here." someone hurriedly said.


    "It seems that he was beaten by others." the middle-aged man was also a little angry. He didn''t expect to be beaten by others so soon. The middle-aged man said, "open the door and kill all the people inside without leaving any survivors."


    "Yes."


    Then, two people stood up and pushed slowly towards the gate. However, the gate was pushed open at once. It was obvious


    Others can easily push from the outside, but... After entering, once the door is locked, they will come out from the inside in the north.


    This is also the weirdness of the mechanism here.


    As the door was opened, he Chenguang and others saw the existence of these people for the rest of their life. The pupils of he Chenguang and others shrank suddenly for the rest of their life.


    "Get out of the way."


    With the order of the rest of life, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others immediately looked for hiding places. At this time, the black and white people also saw the rest of life and others, and they drank violently.


    "Shoot and kill them."


    As the middle-aged man gave an order, all of them pulled the trigger without hesitation. For a time, the sound of dada rang through. As for he Chenguang and others, they all found their hiding places one after another.


    None of these bullets hit them.


    However, at this moment, the leather figurines also saw black and white people. Holding up the golden gun, the leather figurines rushed to kill the black and white people. When these people saw the leather figurines, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Shoot and kill this thing."


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of clattering continued, and many cars and countless bullets went through the hole of the leather Figurine, but... When the bullets shot on the leather Figurine, the body of the leather Figurine was not hurt, just left some bullet marks on the body


    "Poop..."


    But at this time, the golden gun of the leather Figurine stabbed one of them. The man was stabbed to the heart, and the blood flowed down the golden gun. The man looked down with an incredible look on his face. After seeing this scene, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then the man closed his eyes slowly.

 Chapter 1085

    "Shit."


    When song Kaifei saw this scene, he stared. He opened his mouth and was startled by this scene. Song Kaifei''s face also became a little ugly.


    Unexpectedly, this leather figurine can really kill people.


    "For the rest of my life, what the hell is this leather Figurine? It can really kill people?"


    Song Kaifei''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at the scene in front of him and felt a little fear in his heart.


    The rest of his life said in a deep voice: "this should be sewn by those ancient people. You see, these people are a little similar to our fart use in China, but they are different. These people look like foreigners. However, clever mechanisms are designed in the body, which makes these leather figurines move."


    "Be careful. These things will be killed when you see living creatures. Let''s get out of here quickly."


    With the order of the rest of his life, he immediately fired at those people for the rest of his life. The black and white captain looked at the scene with an ugly face. He obviously didn''t expect to encounter such a strange thing in such a place. He was afraid of it.


    "Kill this thing."


    The middle-aged man gave a cold reprimand. Obviously, the middle-aged man wanted to kill this thing. It''s really creepy. It''s not a person at all.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of dada rang through, but these bullets were useless when they hit the leather figurines, which made their faces even more ugly.


    Seeing this scene for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "kill these guys. Don''t dare to kill these guys. We can''t get out."


    With the order of the rest of life, he Chenguang and others did not hesitate to raise their guns and shoot at these people. These people are top special forces and are very powerful, but... It is still much worse than the rest of life. You know, there are four soldiers in the rest of life.


    The dread of the king of war is not what ordinary people can imagine. Therefore, when they fight with these people for the rest of their lives, these people are obviously suppressed.


    Plus the trouble of the terracotta figures, which led to the constant death of black and white people.


    When the black and white captain saw this behind the scenes, his face became more ugly.


    "Captain, no, with this leather Figurine, we can''t fight with that group of special forces at all. Those guys have sharp shooting skills and are very terrible. I''m afraid several people are the king of soldiers. If we continue like this, we''re afraid we''ll be wiped out." one of them said with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, everyone was anxious. Their combat effectiveness was the top in the world. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be called black and white. Of course, there were many experts in their organization, including the existence of the king of war level. This time, their captain was also a real king of war.


    But


    What they never expected was that they met so many kings of war here, which also shocked them one after another. Moreover, all these people are Chinese. Who doesn''t know that the kings of war over there are really one in a million, which is very terrible.


    The black and white captain''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but at this moment, he also had no good way. Seeing here, the black and white captain said coldly: "quit immediately and wait for our boss."


    "Yes."


    At the command of Captain Black and white, the people present immediately retreated towards the outside. They kept shooting at these people for the rest of their lives. When these people retreated, there were only five people, and all the others fell into this pool of blood, which made the captain of black and white very angry. He didn''t expect to meet the Chinese team here, And the combat effectiveness of the other side is still so strong.


    "They withdrew."


    Seeing this scene, song Kaifei shouted loudly.


    The rest of life also saw the retreating black and white captain, which made the rest of life look frozen.


    But at this moment, the leather figurines were killed again towards them. Such a scene made the pupils of the rest of life shrink suddenly.


    "Be careful, the leather figurines are coming."


    With the sound of drinking for the rest of his life, the golden spear in the hand of the leather Figurine had stabbed the body of the rest of his life. At this moment, the rest of his life was holding a dagger made of something he didn''t know. He looked at the leather Figurine fiercely and drank for the rest of his life.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he bypassed behind the leather figurine. The leather figurine is also very flexible, just like a living person. When he bypassed behind him for the rest of his life, the leather Figurine turned around and punched the rest of his life, but


    The leather figurine is always a leather figurine. After all, it is a dead thing. Although I don''t know what exquisite mechanism is set in it, it can''t be compared with people, because people have ideas, but the leather Figurine doesn''t.


    Therefore, for the rest of my life, I suddenly detoured behind me, but it was just a trance shot. I didn''t want to attack the leather figurines behind me.


    When the leather Figurine punched him, the body of the rest of his life twisted and changed again. Then, he changed his direction again and came to the right side of the leather figurine. Then, the dagger in the rest of his life scratched the head of the leather figurine. I don''t know what the leather Figurine was made from. If it was an ordinary knife, I''m afraid it would be difficult to cut the skin of the leather figurine, But... The dagger in your hand is different for the rest of your life.


    Because the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life was made of tianwai meteorite iron. Although I don''t know what material it is, it can really cut iron like mud. Fan Tianlei was amazed when he saw the dagger.


    When the dagger of the rest of life came to the neck of the leather Figurine, it easily cut open the neck of the leather figurine. Then, with the force of the rest of life, the head of the leather Figurine fell directly.


    As the head of the leather Figurine fell, the body of the leather Figurine also fell to the ground.


    When he Chenguang and others saw this behind the scenes, they were all surprised. They looked at the leather figurines in front of them with shocked faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the leather figurines, which could not even be killed by guns and ammunition, would be killed for the rest of their life. How can they not be surprised?


    For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved to see this behind the scenes.


    "What the hell is this leather Figurine?"


    At this time, song Kaifei couldn''t help looking at the neck of the leather figurine.


    Song Kaifei saw that there was no blood flowing out of the neck of the leather figurine. Obviously, it was not a person at all. He walked slowly towards the leather figurine for the rest of his life. He came to the front of the leather figurine and took a look at the leather figurine.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 1086

    Then, I saw the neck of the leather figurine for the rest of my life. There were many small mechanisms at the neck. I was surprised to see this scene for the rest of my life.


    Then he quickly took out the dagger for the rest of his life and directly peeled the skin of the leather figurine from top to bottom.


    If you replace it with an ordinary dagger, I''m afraid it''s difficult to scratch the skin of the leather figurine. I don''t know what the skin is made of. However, under the dagger for the rest of my life, the skin of the leather figurine is like a piece of white paper and can be easily cut off.


    The rest of my life looked carefully at the leather figurines, but I saw that there were many small mechanisms in the body of the leather figurines. To my surprise, some of these small mechanisms were destroyed by bullets, but the overall hub was not destroyed, which surprised the rest of my life.


    "This is the mechanism inside the leather Figurine?"


    Song Kaifei could not help but take a breath when he saw the shape in his body. The mechanism in the leather figurines was so exquisite that it was hard for ordinary people to think of it. The mechanism in the leather figurines was so exquisite.


    You know, in ancient times, there were not so many modern machines that could polish many precision parts. Looking at some precision parts in the leather figurines, they felt that it would take some time to polish them with modern machines. How did these ancient people do it?


    Thinking about the wisdom of ancient people, song Kaifei also sighed secretly. The wisdom of ancient people can be said to be very terrible because they are good at creation.


    But different from modern people, modern people lack a creative ability, and ancient people also have some shortcomings, that is, they are too complacent, but it is understandable to think about it.


    A craft can sometimes enrich a family for several generations. For the sake of their own family, many people naturally want to keep their hands on it. It is impossible to hand over the things at the bottom of their own box.


    There''s no way.


    After all, in ancient times, a craft could support a family. If it was too popular, it would be worthless. In fact, these things are understandable.


    "This time, there should be no leather figurines in it?" Li Erniu asked with some trepidation. Indeed, this thing is so fucking weird.


    This makes Li Erniu and others afraid.


    "It should be gone."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. In the face of these strange things, even he was a little nervous, not to mention he Chenguang. These strange things are really rare, and there are many strange things here. I don''t know if there will be some other strange things.


    "Let''s get out now." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "it''s full of strange things. We still don''t want any treasures. Even if there are treasures, we can''t get them out. Let''s get out now."


    "I''m afraid not."


    He Chenguang''s voice rang out, which changed everyone''s face.


    "Why not?" the little bee couldn''t help but say, "are we going to be here all the time? If there are some leather figurines coming out, we''ll be finished."


    "Yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to withdraw quickly." the old fox also said in a deep voice.


    "There''s someone outside." the voice of thunder war suddenly rang out slowly.


    Lei Zhan''s words stunned the old fox and the little bee. The old fox said, "what does that mean? Why is there someone outside?"


    "Those people certainly didn''t leave just now. They must be hiding in a corner. As long as we show up, they will shoot and kill you and us. It can be said that we want to go out... It''s difficult..."


    Lei Zhan''s words made the old fox and others look a little ugly.


    They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, which made their whole heart sink.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "Thor said right. There must be someone waiting for us outside. If you go out rashly, you will only become the ghost of these people."


    "What should we do? Won''t we go out?" the little bee said anxiously, "if we continue to wait here, it''s also very dangerous. Maybe we''ll be buried here alive."


    For the rest of his life, he said in a deep voice, "we can only wait here and try. If we come, we will be at ease. Let''s continue to explore the things here and see what''s here. In other words, it''s good if we can find other exports."


    "No?" Wang Yanbing swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but say, "I''ve just come here and met so many strange things. If I look inside, God knows if I''ll really fake a corpse... If I really meet an old monster, it''s some bullshit."


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    The rest of his life paused and said, "don''t worry, there will be no monsters in the world. Just now you all saw that there are very precise parts in the body of the leather figurines. Obviously, the ancient people used these things to make the leather figurines. There will be no monsters."


    "As long as we are careful of these organs here."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, it makes everyone a little unnatural. To tell the truth, they really don''t want to explore the things here. The most important thing is that it is full of strangeness. If they continue to explore, who knows what ghosts they will encounter.


    But when they talked for the rest of their lives, suddenly, a rapid voice rang through. The voice sounded very small, but it was really audible.


    The sudden sound changed their faces for the rest of their lives. Then they looked around. When they saw this dark thing, they all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When the little bee saw this scene, his face changed greatly: "it''s over. I can''t go if I want to go..."


    Not only the little bee, but also the old fox, Thor and others all changed their looks. They looked at the scene in front of them with some surprise and full of fear.


    This dense area made them feel numb, especially around here. Even on the roof, something was crawling down. For the rest of their life, they couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "How could it be these things."


    Seeing this black and red thing, Rao stared for the rest of his life. He was frightened by the scene in front of him, so he couldn''t avoid a burst of exclamation.

 Chapter 1087

    "There are so many centipedes. I''ll go. How can there be so many centipedes here?" Li Erniu shouted, "what should we do? These centipedes have blocked the door. Should we feed the centipedes today?"


    Everyone looked at the approaching centipede with some fear.


    These small animals are impressive centipedes. However, unexpectedly, there are so many centipedes here. You know, centipedes also need food to live. If they don''t eat, they will die. Just how do centipedes survive here? What ghost things did they eat in the past?


    You know, this is a desert. There is a shortage of food and water.


    "This is a fiery red centipede. Be careful." he said immediately for the rest of his life, "this centipede is very toxic."


    "Can''t it? It''s poisonous?" Xu Tianlong stared.


    "Nonsense."


    The rest of his life immediately said, "don''t you see their bodies. They are black and red. They look so strange. They must be toxic and highly toxic. As long as they are bitten, they will die in less than three minutes. No one can save them."


    "Hiss..."


    When they heard this sentence for the rest of their life, they all couldn''t help taking a breath. All the people present were shocked. They never thought that the poisonous centipede would be so poisonous.


    "What should we do? If we go on like this, they will be eaten by these poisonous centipedes sooner or later." the little bee asked with some horror. There are too many of them. They are special forces. They are good and fearless. If they were on the battlefield, they would never be afraid.


    But


    So many insects look disgusting.


    "Find the exit."


    The rest of my life immediately said, "find an exit immediately."


    "There''s only one exit, or we''ll rush out. It''s better to kill those people than to rob them in the hands of these centipedes."


    Song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "No."


    "We can''t get out," he said immediately for the rest of his life


    With the voice of the rest of life falling, bang, the door was closed again. With the door closed, Rao was silent for the rest of his life.


    He Chenguang: "


    Wang Yanbing: "


    Everyone looked at the rest of their life together. For a time, they didn''t know what to say. You said your crow mouth, what to say


    I can''t get out this time.


    At this time, he didn''t explain this more for the rest of his life, but looked around. His eyes were extremely attractive and could see everything here clearly.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully focused on every place around me. Soon, I noticed a place for the rest of my life.


    This place shines for the rest of your life.


    "Found it."


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life jumped up and directly jumped onto the coffin. Then, his feet suddenly exerted force. The coffin clicked and was forcibly trampled by the rest of his life. In such a scene, Thor and others stared.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Song Kaifei exclaimed, "is this still a fucking person?"


    They were all stunned by the operation of the rest of their lives. As soon as their feet exerted their strength, the coffin cracked. Are you kidding? This is a genuine sarcophagus... It opened you all at once. Are you an immortal.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t pay attention to the people''s expressions, but tried again. I kicked three feet in a row for the rest of my life. The sarcophagus ground was finally crushed. Then, a hole appeared in the sight of the rest of my life, and I was very happy for the rest of my life.


    "Come here quickly. There''s a hole here. Let''s go in quickly."


    The voice of the rest of life fell, which greatly changed the look of he Chenguang and others. They hurried towards the coffin. After they saw the hole under the coffin, they all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The hole was blocked by a very thin slate. Even they could kick it open for the rest of their lives.


    "But... Isn''t there any ghost in here?" Li Erniu said with some worry: "if there are other things in here..."


    "It''s too late."


    For the rest of his life, he took the lead in jumping down and said loudly, "come down quickly."


    For the rest of my life, I know that if they don''t go on, they will really be eaten by these centipedes. These things are really too poisonous. Generally speaking, they can only be seen in the deep mountains and forests, but they can''t be seen in such places.


    When they saw that they jumped down for the rest of their lives, they no longer hesitated and jumped down one after another.


    After they went down, they came to another place


    meanwhile.


    Outside the stone gate, the black and white captain and other people were all waiting here. At this time, someone couldn''t help saying, "Captain, there seems to be no sound inside?"


    The black and white captain''s face was a little dignified and said, "wait a minute. Wait until the boss comes here. These guys have several military kings. They are very powerful. We are not their opponents. When the boss comes, we will bring them directly."


    "Yes."


    Obviously, the captain of black and white is also quite afraid. He didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult team. Now black and white are wondering what Chinese special forces are doing here? And there are at least four soldiers in a team. Is this going to go against the fucking sky?


    You know, in the past, only those top teams were qualified to achieve this configuration. They were often performing very difficult tasks, but


    What puzzled black and white most was that they didn''t shoot for the rest of their lives when they fought with these people. According to the truth, if they wanted to kill their team for the rest of their lives, it would be a very simple thing. It''s not the realm of the king of war. They don''t know the horror of the king of war.


    This is also the most puzzling reason for black and white. Why didn''t they kill them for the rest of their life? If they killed them, there wouldn''t be so many things behind them.


    But where did Captain Black and white know that they had no guns for the rest of their lives.


    "No, Captain, there are other people coming." at this time, someone''s face changed and hurriedly said, "other people have found here."


    When Captain Black and white heard the speech, his face sank and immediately said, "how''s their team? Is it strong?"


    "I don''t know." the man hurriedly said, "Captain, what should we do now? These people probably come for the golden ancient city..."


    "See if you can kill them first. If you can''t kill them, hide temporarily and wait for the boss to come." Captain Black and white made a quick decision and said.

 Chapter 1088

    "Yes."


    Immediately, all the people present left here... And the black and white captain''s face was not very good-looking. He found this place first.


    But unexpectedly, such a thing would happen. He encountered so many difficult teams, especially the team for the rest of his life, which made him a little afraid.


    King of war, so many king of war, even if they all go together, they are not necessarily opponents of others, not to mention the others, and they don''t know how the combat effectiveness of the others is.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, for the rest of their lives, they walked through a corridor, which changed their looks for the rest of their lives, because they didn''t expect that there were many long guns on the wall of the corridor.


    These long guns are extremely sharp. Once they hit a person, they will be stabbed to the heart. Fortunately, their reaction ability is good and did not cause much damage.


    Along the way, they passed through several organs and finally came to a place.


    After the people came to this place, their faces became dignified again, because this is a magnificent hall, and what''s more unique is... Many villains were painted on the wall, and I don''t know what they do, but these villains are lifelike, not only that, but also color, These colors can be maintained until now without being oxidized. It can be seen that these fuels are also very precious.


    When the rest of their lives came here, their eyes looked around.


    "Here... What the hell is it?" song Kaifei took a deep breath. He looked around and felt a little gloomy. That feeling made people feel a little uncomfortable, as if there were something that shouldn''t exist here, which made people feel a little afraid.


    "This may be the place to hide the treasure." I looked at this scene calmly for the rest of my life and said in a condensed voice.


    "Where to hide the treasure?" the little bee said excitedly, "doesn''t that mean we''re going to get rich?"


    The rest of his life shook his head and said with a smile, "even if there is gold here, how much do you think you can move out?"


    "Besides, even if you move out, are you sure you want to run around with this thing on your back in the desert?"


    A sentence of the rest of life was like a basin of cold water, poured on the little bee''s head. For a time, the little bee''s face became a little unnatural.


    you bet.


    Even if he moved out, could he still carry a piece of gold around? This is obviously unrealistic, unless he gives up the game for this gold.


    If he really gives up the game for this gold, the head may kill him.


    For a time, the little bee''s face pulled down his crotch, slightly helpless.


    "Be careful, everyone. I don''t know if there are other organs here. Take a closer look and see if there is a way out." he reminded the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    With the order of the rest of life, they all observed carefully. This time, they all learned well. They didn''t dare to touch this place randomly with their hands.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully observed everything here. The layout in this hall is very strange. There is an unspeakable feeling about the layout here. The room is very empty. In fact, what is missing is popularity. I can join the popularity. I feel that this room is no different from that in the past.


    This is the strangest place for the rest of my life.


    If his expectation is good, this place should be the last hall, and the treasure should be hidden in this place. This is his instruction according to the Tao of the treasure map.


    He watched everything here carefully for the rest of his life. After a while, he came to a statue. The statue looked very strange, because the statue was like a statue turning stone into gold, but he didn''t know who the statue was carved for the rest of his life.


    You know, turning stone into gold exists in this Chinese myth. There are countless wonderful spells. It can be seen how imaginative it is.


    After looking at the statue for the rest of his life, he felt that there was something wrong with the statue. Everyday, most people are right-handed, and there are also left-handed, but quite a few.


    However, when the statue turns stone into gold, it uses its left hand. Therefore, it doesn''t look so natural when the statue turns stone into gold.


    For a moment, I spent the rest of my life with a little doubt.


    "Is there something wrong with the statue?"


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at the statue for the rest of my life. The more I looked, the more uncomfortable I felt about the statue for the rest of my life. I hesitated. I walked towards the statue for the rest of my life


    As the rest of his life passed, he came to the statue. He didn''t dare to touch it immediately, but carefully observed the statue, but soon... His eyes lit up for the rest of his life. It was obvious that he seemed to notice something


    "There is a gap here..."


    Yes, I saw in the rest of my life that there was a gap on the right arm of the statue. The gap was so weak that it even needed to be observed with a magnifying glass, because it was too small.


    It is almost imperceptible. Even if you do, you will feel that there is no big problem with the statue, because as long as it is spliced, there will be a gap, but you don''t know the size of the gap.


    For the rest of my life, I immediately looked at my left arm. For the rest of my life, I saw that the left arm was smooth and delicate, and there seemed to be no sign of splicing. Obviously... When making this left arm, it was made as one, and there was no gap at all.


    When I noticed this scene, I looked at my legs and neck again for the rest of my life. Sure enough... Except for the upper part of my right arm, there was no gap in the rest. After seeing this scene, I took a breath for the rest of my life


    I see


    For a time, there was a feeling of enlightenment for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with this arm." I thought for the rest of my life, "I just don''t know where the problem with this arm is."


    When I thought of this, I stretched out my hand for the rest of my life and touched the right arm. The arm of the rest of my life fell on the statue. There was a cold breath on the statue into the hand of the rest of my life. The look of the rest of my life remained unchanged. Then... The rest of my life began to twist the arm of the statue.


    For the rest of his life, he twisted it on purpose, because he wanted to try whether the arm could be twisted.


    I worked hard for the rest of my life, but I found my arm motionless. For a time, my eyes for the rest of my life were mixed with some doubts.


    "Is this arm deliberately caused?"

 Chapter 1089

    "However, since this arm is spliced, why is the other arm not spliced? What is the situation?"


    The brain runs fast for the rest of your life to find the idea of this matter. Indeed, if it is one, why is the right arm spliced? What does that mean?


    What the hell does that mean?


    The right hand for the rest of his life increased its strength again. This time, the strength for the rest of his life was very strong. With the strength for the rest of his life, suddenly, he noticed that the right arm of the statue moved. This surprised him for the rest of his life.


    "Moved... Sure enough..."


    Thinking of this, I worked hard again for the rest of my life. Then, my arm was twisted, which made me slightly excited for the rest of my life. My arm was twisted. Obviously, there was a problem with my arm.


    With the twist for the rest of his life, the twist soon came to an end. At this time, the whole hall shook with a roar. The sudden situation also startled he Chenguang and others.


    "Earthquake, earthquake..." Li Erniu said in panic, "let''s run."


    "Run what run, obviously is the rest of life touched what mechanism." he Chenguang said some speechless.


    "It''s not an earthquake?"


    Li Erniu took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and said with lingering fear: "I thought it was an earthquake."


    Xu Tianlong said, "small earthquakes don''t have to run, and big earthquakes can''t run if they want to run. Er Niu, relax your heart, not to mention where you can run in such a place."


    Li Erniu was also embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    "Click..."


    Just when they said this, a sudden sound attracted them. They saw the statue in front of them and suddenly moved away.


    The sudden situation surprised them all. Then they saw a hole behind the statue. The sudden hole also changed the look of the people present.


    "Is this the hole?"


    "There shouldn''t be big zongzi in the cave?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "I now deeply doubt whether we are here to explore the ancient tomb ruins or to participate in the international special forces competition." the little bee also couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    When they heard the speech, they were slightly helpless. They did come to participate in the international special forces competition, but who could have expected that they would be forced to come to such a place. They also had no way. If they didn''t come in, they might be sniped and killed by the enemy. After they came in, they were forced here by the enemy. Rao is that they didn''t expect to come here.


    At present, they have only one way to go, even if they don''t.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." he thought for the rest of his life and said, "there''s only one way. We have to go if we don''t go. People outside are watching. When their people come, we can''t go any more."


    "Well, I agree with the rest of my life." he Chenguang nodded and said, "now we have pursuers behind us, not to mention only a few of us have guns, and the rest don''t have them. It''s definitely not feasible to rush out, because there''s only one way, that''s one way to go to the dark."


    When they heard he Chenguang''s analysis, they all nodded slightly. They all knew that there was no way. Although they were all kings of war, they didn''t have any way to deal with this situation. After all, kings of war are not omnipotent.


    The rest of my life took the lead in walking towards the cave. When they saw this, they followed up one after another. With the deepening of the rest of my life, soon... They came to a place


    When the people came to this place, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "It''s gold..."


    "Lying in the trough, there are really treasures. There are a lot of gold coins here?"


    "I''m rich..." song Kaifei stared at everything here with bright eyes.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at everything here with a dignified look, which surprised me for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect to find a treasure here. These magnificent gold coins are definitely genuine gold coins. How much money do you have? Do you have dozens of tons of gold coins?


    How much is the price of modern gold? It seems to be four or five hundred yuan. If we follow this logic, how much will these dozens of tons of gold coins be worth


    Rao''s heart pounded for the rest of his life. These gold coins are too fucking blind. More than that, in addition to gold coins, there are other jewelry, including blue, red and green gemstones. These gemstones look very beautiful.


    So many financial reports made Thor hold their breath and look at all this in front of them.


    "Developed, developed." song Kaifei said excitedly, "with so many gold coins, I must buy a fighter and fly in the sky every day. I have a fighter. I feel good when I think about it."


    After hearing song Kaifei''s words for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. If your uncle bought a fighter, someone had to sell it to you. Even if it was sold to you, do you really dare to fly in the sky? Even if I don''t beat you down, I''m still here.


    "For the rest of his life, how to deal with so much gold?" he Chenguang was not stunned by the gold in front of him. People are greedy and good, but these gold are not what he Chenguang wants. As long as the money is enough, not to mention that their family is not poor.


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that there are dozens of tons of gold. Even if you use a large truck to pull it, you have to pull it several times. Moreover, this is a desert. It won''t be long before it will be buried in the desert again. It''s almost a dream to move it all out."


    "These are not important."


    The rest of our life said, "the most important thing for us now is to find a way to leave here. Besides, this is not a good place after all."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others nodded, and Raytheon nodded solemnly. Although gold is valuable, what can it do when it is valuable? Life is not important. The most important thing now is to find a way to leave here.


    "Huh?"


    He looked at the gold and hesitated for the rest of his life. Then he went to this small golden mountain. He walked over there step by step. He stretched out his hand to peel off the gold. Then, a golden box was exposed under the sight of the rest of his life.


    As I saw the box for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1090

    "What is this?"


    I was surprised to see the golden box in front of me for the rest of my life. This golden box is very unique, especially the pattern on it is an ancient pattern, and I don''t know what pattern it is, but... I don''t know why, this box gives me a very unique feeling for the rest of my life.


    I carefully opened the box for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, the box was easily opened. After I opened the box for the rest of my life, something was exposed in front of me for the rest of my life.


    "This is..."


    "Gold?"


    When I saw the gold in front of me for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life. For a time, I was greatly puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you put this gold here? And it was buried by gold coins. What does that mean?" for a moment, Rao was confused for the rest of his life.


    "Is it because of the uniqueness of this gold?" I thought for the rest of my life.


    This piece of gold is not a gold coin, but it is placed here alone. Obviously, this piece of gold is not ordinary gold. There must be some connection in it, but what connection does it have?


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he reached out and took the gold. The moment he grabbed the gold for the rest of his life, he suddenly felt that the gold seemed to be heavier than other gold. It seemed that the density of the gold was greater. For a time, Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    This piece of gold is really different.


    I bumped carefully for the rest of my life. This gold must be a very unique metal, but I don''t know what metal it is.


    Thinking of this, I simply put this metal in my backpack for the rest of my life. Although I don''t know what the role of this gold is, this gold... Should be extraordinary.


    When you go back, you can ask the chief of staff to find someone to show you.


    Thinking of this for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and said, "have you finished reading it? If you have finished reading it, let''s go out."


    "We really don''t want all this gold for the rest of our life?" song Kaifei asked with some pain.


    "If you want, you can get some by yourself." he said casually for the rest of his life, "but it''s impossible to move out."


    When song Kaifei and others heard the speech, they all nodded slightly and said, "OK, I''ll get some pieces and leave a souvenir."


    Then they all got a few gold coins and put them in their pockets. Although everything couldn''t be moved out, it''s still good to keep a few coins. For the rest of their life, they simply left two gold coins and put them in their upper pockets.


    "Find a way out." I thought for the rest of my life, "those people may have come. Let''s be careful."


    "Yes."


    Then, they all found a way out. Soon, they found a way out. Song Kaifei and others were delighted by the sudden way out.


    The rest of their lives went this way.


    The rest of life and others were careful. They didn''t know how long they had walked. Finally, they saw some light. Then, the rest of life and others looked very happy.


    "There is light ahead."


    "Yes, this is the way out."


    When they were overjoyed, they quickly walked to the side. When they arrived here, they found that this was a place they passed after entering the golden ancient city. However, this place was extremely inconspicuous. They didn''t expect that there would be an exit here for the rest of their life.


    "Come out."


    As the rest of the family came out, they make complaints about them. When they looked around, Song Kaifei couldn''t help but Tucao: "who built the treasure of the golden old city? Why is there another exit in this place? If we know there is an outlet, what if we go straight in from this place?"


    "Where can I use it?"


    "Yes... The man who built the treasure is really a chicken thief. He made such an exit here."


    "Isn''t this unnecessary? If someone enters the treasure here, don''t they have to empty the treasure directly?"


    For a time, all the people present were complaining. After looking at this passage for the rest of their life, they said thoughtfully, "if I expected it to be good, this passage should be an escape passage. It''s basically impossible to transport the gold here."


    "And when we came out, you all noticed that only one person was allowed to pass, so it was difficult to get the gold out. Secondly... Who doesn''t know if you found it? There is a big problem at the hole."


    "What''s the problem?" song Kaifei asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head for the rest of my life and said, "but I feel that if a large number of things are transported out from here, the hole will collapse. Not only that, as long as someone passes through here, it will also collapse, and even... If this place is used as an entrance, it will be buried alive."


    "No? So exaggerated?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say after hearing this: "is this a joke?"


    "If you don''t believe it, look, the hole may have been sealed." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Sealed?"


    Hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, song Kaifei and others were stunned for a long time. Immediately, Li Erniu quickly entered the channel, but soon, Li Erniu came out again. Li Erniu said shocked: "the hole is really sealed... This... What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." the rest of my life shook his head and said, "it should be that there is a sensing device in it. When someone passes through the intersection here, it will be sealed directly."


    "Well, now let''s not think too much and leave here immediately. I guess there must be a large number of people on the way here. If we encounter it, it will be very troublesome. Leave here first, and we have to continue the game."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone nod solemnly. Immediately, they no longer hesitated and left here quickly.


    When they had just reached the edge, the rest of their lives were aware of a team of people. The sudden people also surprised the rest of their lives. The rest of their lives hid their bodies. They didn''t leave here until these people left.


    For the rest of their lives, they quickly moved in one direction. At this time, Li Erniu slowly said, "it''s too dangerous. I didn''t expect so many people to come here..."

 Chapter 1091

    "It must be for these treasures. Maybe blood will flow here again." he Chenguang sighed slightly.


    Since these people come for the treasure, they will inevitably have disputes because of these treasures, so the fire is bound to happen. Once the fire is fought, there will be a river of blood.


    "What shall we do next for the rest of our life?" song Kaifei looked at the rest of his life and asked, "the fighting here must be very fierce. Isn''t it good for us to be here?"


    "Leave here first." he said with a dignified look for the rest of his life, "this place is very dangerous."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded solemnly, and everyone was aware of it. He felt that this place was very dangerous, but for the rest of his life, he felt deeper than everyone present.


    He felt that this place was full of danger, which made his heart extremely uncomfortable.


    For the rest of my life, I walked towards the front. For the rest of my life, I looked solemn and focused on every move around.


    Time is passing by. In the next few days, people for the rest of their lives have not encountered any dangerous things, which makes them a little relieved.


    As for the golden ancient city, it was because of the gold that there was a fight. Several waves of people fought together. After this battle, the golden ancient city was buried again. In the end, it can be said that everyone was a loser, because we argued for a long time. At the end, the golden ancient city was buried. As for the gold coins inside, Nobody got it.


    Therefore, these people all regret, which makes them also deeply angry, because they died so many people and got nothing in the end, which is a great loss.


    Although the golden ancient city is only open for one day, they all know that even one day is enough for them to get out a lot of gold. At least this trip will not go in vain, but they never thought that things would turn into what they are now, which made everyone present very angry.


    I''m afraid the biggest winners are the rest of their lives, but many people don''t know the existence of the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and others, in these days, they have been walking through the desert, because they are walking around the road, so they have encountered fewer enemies, and even there are no enemies behind them.


    In a few days!


    When he Chenguang and others reappeared for the rest of their life, they had come to the edge of the desert.


    this moment!


    All the people''s skin is dark, and the skin quality has become extremely poor. Obviously, it is caused by the sun exposure. After all, in this desert, the sun is very sufficient.


    Moreover, if they are not careful, they will die. After all, the water source in the desert is extremely scarce. For the rest of their life, they must pass by places with water source to supplement the water source.


    When they stood on the edge of the desert for the rest of their lives, everyone present was a little relieved, and their eyes were mixed with a little excitement.


    Greening has begun to appear on the edge of the desert. These greening give them a kind of vitality. It is different from that in the desert. There is no sign of life in the desert, which is the most terrible.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. Fortunately, they were lucky during this trip to the desert. Otherwise, even he might not be able to get out of here.


    "Finally came out." song Kaifei said excitedly, "I''ve been waiting for so long, but I''ve left this ghost place."


    "Yes, I finally came out." Li Erniu said excitedly, "I want to eat some meat. During this time, we eat those insects every day. I have a bad appetite."


    "Come on, let''s get out of this damn place and have a big meal outside. Shit, the birds are fading out of our mouths these days." the little bee couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The people present were very excited. Their time in the desert was indeed a difficult time for them. During this time, their water source was limited and their food was limited. When they were looking for food, they could only find something like scorpions. There was no way. They needed to supplement their physical strength.


    As for water, you can only find some plants that can supplement water. You know, there are very few plants with water in the desert. As for things like cactus, they are poisonous. Once you eat them, you may die.


    Therefore, people can only find his way.


    This period of time is a difficult day for everyone, but because of the exercise during this period, they have another breath.


    It seems that they become more tenacious.


    After the rest of their lives left the desert, it was a forest that caught them. At present, the rest of their lives were in the forest. They ate fish and got some water, which made them have unspeakable comfort.


    Even if there is no other seasoning, everyone feels that the fish is so delicious.


    "Next, it''s the last level."


    At this time, Lei Zhan looked dignified and had a little fear in his eyes. Obviously, this last level made him very heavy.


    "Yes, the rest of life, the next is the last level. What should we do?" Xu Tianlong looked at the rest of life and asked.


    Lei Zhan didn''t look at the rest of his life, but looked at the old fox, the king of hell and others. The old fox paused and said: "Thor, this last level is not easy. Here we should snipe the top special forces in the world. At least one team is a king of soldiers level team. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible. It''s very difficult for us to win them..."


    "The old fox is right."


    Song Kaifei also nodded, looked dignified and said, "for the rest of his life, the opponent we met this time will be the most terrible opponent. Their team may all exist at the level of warlord. To know that this team must be at least six people. Such a combination is very terrible. I''m afraid we may not be the opponent of these people."


    "If we follow our previous way of walking, it will be very difficult. The previous way of walking is obviously impossible."


    "Yes, what are your plans for the rest of your life?"


    Everyone looked at the rest of their life in unison, with some dignity in their eyes. Everyone present knew that the next road was the most difficult.


    Because the opponents they encounter are the most difficult opponents.

 Chapter 1092

    I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life.


    During this time, they also got the news that many special forces around the world were eliminated in the desert. The fighting in the desert is extremely cruel and is also the best place to kill. As long as you ambush in the desert, it is difficult for the enemy to find your existence.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in the desert, you have a wide field of vision, and you can be found far away. Therefore, this leads to the battle in the desert, which becomes extremely cruel, and even


    In the desert, no matter how powerful you have, in this place, whoever takes the lead in ambush and who takes the lead will naturally be exposed to light, so... The killing in the desert is far beyond others'' imagination.


    Because of the elimination in the desert, the special forces of countless countries have been eliminated one after another. Now, there are at most a dozen teams left. You know, these dozen teams, front and back, are only about 100 people. Among these thousands of people, about 100 people rushed out, which shows how difficult it is.


    I''m afraid all these people who rushed out are the top special forces. They are very powerful. At least these people are at the level of king of soldiers. Rao is a secret problem for the rest of his life.


    Although he is also a special forces soldier, there are some top special forces among these people. Even when he faces these special forces, he may have some difficulties.


    For the rest of his life, he was thinking about how to take the next steps. It was obviously impossible for them to go step by step, and he also went for the first time. If he got the international special forces competition, he didn''t know what kind of reward he would get for the rest of his life, because he was still very excited about the champion of the international special forces competition for the rest of his life.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for them to find a place to hide for the rest of their life, but... They have to go to the last place in the end.


    The last place is on a mountain. The mountain is very high and full of unknown dangers. In this mountain, there must be many people hiding here. The most important thing is


    To reach the top of the mountain, there are only a few roads, and each road is extremely difficult and dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be broken to pieces.


    Therefore, this is a great challenge for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Just for the rest of their lives when they think!


    At the same time, in this base, fan Tianlei and others have been paying attention to the every move of Yu Sheng and others. At this moment, the new number of Yu Sheng and others reappears on the big screen, which makes fan Tianlei and them very excited.


    "Unexpectedly, they left the desert and came to the last place for the rest of their life." Zhao Yunfeng took a deep breath and said in surprise.


    "Yes, at first, I thought only the fifth type of commandos could reach this place. Unexpectedly, they came here for the rest of their life, which was really beyond my expectation." fan Tianlei nodded solemnly and said.


    "I don''t know how these boys are."


    This is also where fan Tianlei is worried. The snow mountains, deserts and the environment are too bad. Under such an environment, it is extremely difficult to survive. He didn''t expect that they actually walked through this environment for the rest of their life.


    "What I didn''t expect is that Lei Zhan should be with them for the rest of his life. I''m afraid there are already ten of them?" Zhao Yunfeng thought and said.


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei nodded slightly.


    "It''s better, they are also safer. In the next road, they are all the top super experts, including the trump guard team of the Vatican, the top experts in the old United States and the experts in the old South Korea. These experts are very powerful, and I don''t know if they can stick to it." Zhao Yunfeng was a little worried.


    It is really beyond their expectation that they can reach this level in the rest of their life, which makes them very excited. After all, it is not easy to get here. In the process, they have to be affected by the bad environment. It can be said that they have strong strength to get here.


    "HMM." fan Tianlei also nodded. He looked dignified and thought about something.


    "Chief of staff, there are four soldiers in our team now. Even in the face of some top experts, there is still some resistance?" Chen Shanming looked at fan Tianlei and said with a dignified look.


    "Although the four kings of war are extremely powerful, the number is still too small. The last people are all top experts. These experts, eight Chengdu, are at the level of king of war. This king of war can even destroy a whole top team. Although they have four kings of war for the rest of their life, they are still in a very dangerous situation."


    "Li Erniu, they are not weak, are they? They have become a quasi military king?" Miao wolf hesitated and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Although the quasi king of war is not weak, it is still much worse than the real king of war. It is not a grade at all." fan Tianlei shook his head again.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei and others are extremely worried, but some excited, because they don''t know how far they will go for the rest of their life.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. I''m afraid it''s coming to an end these days. Now we rush to the top of the mountain and wait patiently there. Don''t let our people have any problems." when talking about this, Zhao Yunfeng''s face revealed a little dignity.


    "That''s right." fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "let''s go there. I think people from many countries have gone there now."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and they all knew that if they didn''t go there, they might have some problems for the rest of their life. You know, these guys are not good people. If they hinder and do bad things, it would be a big trouble for them.


    Maybe they will lose the rest of their lives in the hands of these guys. These guys will not be soft hearted. After fighting for so much time over the years, we all know what each other is, so we are very serious.


    As they reached a certain agreement, then they left here one after another. Obviously, they ran to the top of the mountain in another place.


    Of course, they all take helicopters, which is more simple and convenient.

 Chapter 1093

    With the departure of fan Tianlei and others, the rest of their lives have been rested.


    Next, they are ready to move towards the last mountain, which is also the place where the international special forces competition will be decided. They have to go this time, either to be eliminated or to win the championship. That''s what they want.


    Soon, the sky is gradually getting dark. In this dark sky, it makes the rest of my life quite afraid, because no one knows whether there is danger in the dark night. Therefore, at night, the rest of my life and others dare not go on their way and can only stay in this place to have a rest.


    On that night, people rest here for the rest of his life, but he doesn''t dare to be careless for the rest of his life, so he always pays attention to his surroundings. Fortunately, he only needs to rest for an hour to recover all his energy. This training room also gives him great benefits.


    Otherwise, his energy must not be enough.


    Look at he Chenguang, they can know.


    I spent the rest of my life in the night, watching every move around me for fear of any danger.


    However


    At this time, several figures sneaked into this place. These people were all wearing camouflage clothes and painted with oil on their faces. Behind this person, there were two figures. Although there were only three of them, there was an unspeakable danger in these three people.


    Obviously, these three people are not simple.


    "Piranhas, are you sure they''re in this place?" one of them said solemnly.


    At this time, the man who had been staring at the front showed a little coldness, especially his sharp eyes, which looked so bright even in the dark.


    If you see this person for the rest of your life, you are bound to cry out.


    Because this person is the one who shot him after he left Devil Island in the past. This person is a piranha, that is, a top expert around his wife.


    This master is also extremely terrible.


    If he hadn''t stopped the man''s bullet at that time, I''m afraid they would have died in Devil Island. I''m very curious about that lady for the rest of my life. I don''t know what her origin is. She can train so many well-trained killers in Devil Island training office.


    "HMM." the piranha nodded blandly and said, "madam, the international special forces competition, the whole world is paying attention to every move here. According to the news we got, the red blood cell team of China has also come here. I learned from the news that the man who destroyed our demon island in the past is the guy named demon Ji."


    "In addition, there are people from the Jiaolong commando and the war wolf squadron."


    "Unexpectedly, so many people were involved." the man frowned and said solemnly, "the Chinese wolf teeth are not easy to deal with. Over the years, many people dare not enter China because the defense over there is too tight. Once the trade enters, it will be pursued by China."


    "In recent years, wolf tooth people have appeared frequently in the world. They are hard to bite bones one by one."


    "Ha ha."


    When the piranha heard the speech, he sneered and said faintly, "no matter how hard it is, we should kill these guys."


    "Madam has given a death order to kill the demon girl at all costs. This guy has destroyed our plan of Devil Island for several years, which has led to the destruction of our efforts for several years. Therefore, we should kill this guy at all costs." the piranha said coldly.


    Hearing this, both of them were silent for a moment. They were also a little angry. They didn''t know how long they had prepared for Devil Island. In such a long time, they were about to succeed. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed by several Chinese people, which led to heavy losses.


    They also know that madam is even more angry and angry because of this matter.


    So I issued a kill order directly. Anyway, I have to find the rest of my life and kill this guy.


    You know, in recent years, they have arrested people everywhere and invested an unknown amount of human and material resources. For a reason for the rest of their life, they have completely abandoned Devil Island. All the previous investments have been turned into running water.


    That''s why the lady has to kill the rest of her life anyway.


    Moreover, they have been in China for the rest of their lives and have not appeared in the world. Therefore, they have no chance to start at all.


    After all, it is impossible for them to enter China and kill them for the rest of their lives, which is not realistic. China is too dangerous. Once they step in, they are easy to be found by the enemy, and they can''t run if they want to.


    So they have been waiting for this opportunity.


    So they came to the international special forces competition. When they knew about the international special forces competition, they came to this place without hesitation. They inquired everywhere and finally found the route of the international special forces competition. Therefore, they ambushed in this place and waited for the rest of their life.


    "Calculate the time, they have almost come here." the piranha took a deep breath and said fiercely.


    "Piranhas, they can come here. It can be seen that their strength is not simple. If we face them, it''s hard to say that we can kill them." the deep-sea fish said heavily.


    "Ha ha." the piranha sneered, "they use empty bullets. It''s not a big problem to kill these guys."


    "All right, let''s get ready. Let''s move towards that side. According to the truth, there should be someone there. First explore whether these guys are the ones we''re looking for."


    The piranha''s words made both of them nod slightly. They took a deep breath and followed the piranha slowly towards the front.


    They were extremely careful, but for the rest of their lives, they felt that the premonition in their hearts was becoming stronger and stronger, as if something was going to happen.


    After thinking of this for the rest of my life, I frowned and thought for a moment: "how can I feel this? What''s going on?"


    In the past, he didn''t have this feeling in his heart. This feeling of whim came too suddenly, which made him very curious for the rest of his life. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Why do you feel so strongly that something is going to happen?


    Is someone trying to kill them?

 Chapter 1094

    This is the first time in the history of the rest of my life that I have this very special feeling. This feeling makes my face very dignified for the rest of my life. I meditate and think for the rest of my life.


    "No, you must have a look, otherwise... You can''t sleep if you want to sleep."


    Thinking of this, his face became a little dignified for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "he Chenguang, I''ll go out for a while. Be careful here. I always feel something wrong here."


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang said solemnly, "I''ll go with you."


    For the rest of my life, I feel something wrong, and he Chenguang is also a little heavy. You know, I seldom feel something wrong for the rest of my life. If I feel something wrong for the rest of my life, something must have happened.


    "No." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said calmly, "it''s not appropriate for you to go with me. You look at them here and guard around by the way. If there is any problem, you should leave here immediately and leave me alone."


    "What happened for the rest of my life?"


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, he Chenguang''s face changed and changed.


    "I don''t know," shook my head for the rest of my life. "I always feel that something is going to happen, so I''ll explore the way first."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, he Chenguang solemnly nodded and said, "well, if you encounter something, come back immediately. There are many of us, so we may not be able to solve the problem."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem."


    "If there''s any problem, I''ll come back immediately," he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then, he left here with a gun for the rest of his life. His gun is a rifle, and its performance is extremely unstable AK. It was robbed by others. It can be said that there is no comparability between rifle and sniper gun, because the power of sniper gun is obviously stronger than that of rifle.


    Of course, if the bullets of both sides collide, the trajectory of the bullets will certainly change. Even if the bullets of the sniper gun are stronger, some changes will also occur.


    The faster the speed, the greater the slight impact.


    He Chenguang took AK for the rest of his life and quickly hid in the forest. He Chenguang glanced at the place where he disappeared for the rest of his life. For a moment, he frowned. He thought a little and didn''t know what happened for the rest of his life, which made him a little worried.


    But now the most important thing is to wait. I hope he can be fine for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, he Chenguang took a deep breath. He looked at the people in front of him and carefully warned. He knew that he would never shoot for no reason for the rest of his life.


    After leaving here for the rest of his life, he sneaked into the forest. He didn''t know where to go for the rest of his life, so he ran around in the forest.


    With the passage of time, he noticed that something was wrong in his heart for the rest of his life. When he went south, there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if he was blocked.


    For the rest of his life, he knew that there must be something in the south, but what would be in the south this big night? Is it black and blind.


    You know, this brown bear is very scary. It''s OK to meet a brown bear. If he''s not hungry, you may still live, but if he''s hungry, it''s more troublesome, because he''ll kill you.


    Of course, maybe some people think I can''t climb up the tree, isn''t the brown bear?


    However, I''m afraid many people don''t know that the black and blind man can climb trees.


    With the deepening of the rest of his life, the feeling became deeper and deeper. At this time, the rest of his life suddenly stopped, because he had felt that the feeling of inexplicable heartbeat had reached the extreme. The sudden scene made him lie on the ground for the rest of his life, and carefully warned around for the rest of his life.


    Because it''s night, his eyes can''t penetrate the night and see far away, but... He feels the things around by feeling.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    For the rest of his life, he did not hesitate to use the earth induction shooting technique. Now his earth induction shooting technique has reached the third level form. What makes the rest of his life puzzled is that there were only three forms of skills in the past. However, this earth induction shooting technique is obviously different from others. He feels that the earth induction shooting technique will be upgraded, but this next step, He doesn''t know how far earth induction shooting will be upgraded.


    For the rest of his life, he can judge the information here through the surrounding plants. In this way, he can sense a long distance. As long as the other party is human, he can feel it. Unless the other party is a very terrible master and can reach the state of integrating into nature, otherwise... He can detect it.


    "No one?"


    He frowned for the rest of his life. He observed through the earth induction shooting technique and was not aware of the existence of others. For a time, he was slightly stunned for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be no one?" frowned for the rest of my life, revealing a little dignified.


    Either, there is no one here, or there are top experts here, and these experts are very terrible.


    For a moment, the rest of his life frowned, and he carefully guarded all around, which made his face a little heavy for the rest of his life.


    "Didi..."


    Suddenly, the rest of my life realized that the radar warning in my mind was a big bell. The sudden situation changed my look for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he jumped aside without hesitation. The next moment, there was a gunshot. There was a crater in his original place


    This shot broke the calm in the night, which made people within ten miles hear it clearly.


    Especially in that sleep, Wang Yanbing and Thor changed their looks.


    "There was gunfire..."


    They woke up in a moment. They all hid and looked around carefully. Such a scene made their faces full of dignity.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the gunshot come from?" the little bee couldn''t help but say, "how can I feel that there''s something wrong with the gunshot."


    "It''s a real gun." Lei Zhan said with a heavy face. They often play with guns. He can still hear the sound of empty bullets and real guns.


    Although the empty cartridge looks like a real gun, there is still some gap between the sound of the empty cartridge and the real bullet, so it can be easily heard.


    The sudden gunshot also woke them up, because they didn''t know what had happened

 Chapter 1095

    "No, we''re missing one?"


    Lei Zhan''s eyes suddenly noticed that something was wrong with him, which greatly changed the little bee''s look. The little bee quickly looked around and said, "who''s missing?"


    "It''s the rest of my life," said the old fox suddenly.


    "The rest of my life?"


    The little bee looked around quickly. He found that the rest of his life was really missing here. After noticing this scene, the little bee''s face became a little dignified and said, "what about the rest of his life?"


    "I went out for the rest of my life." he Chenguang said in a deep voice, "just told me that there seems to be something wrong around here, so I went out for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, suddenly there was a gunshot."


    "Can''t you be shot for the rest of your life?" the little bee said with a change in her face.


    "Impossible." he Chenguang said in a deep voice, "the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life is very strong. He can be shot so easily. However, he is likely to be in danger."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lei Zhan made a quick decision and said.


    "OK."


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing did not refuse to comfort the rest of their life. After all, the rest of their life is their battle. In the past, they slept and trained together, and there is no doubt about the friendship between them.


    "Be careful. There may be experts here. The guns in each other''s hands are real guns." Lei Zhan ordered.


    "OK."


    Everyone nodded. Then, led by Lei Zhan, they ran in one direction, which was the source of gunfire.


    Besides, for the rest of my life


    I took the lead in running to a low slope for the rest of my life. At this time, my eyes reveal a little dignified. At this time, even for the rest of my life, I pinched a cold sweat secretly. It was just too dangerous.


    For the rest of his life, he bowed his head and lay on the low slope. For a time, Rao Shihe didn''t dare to stand up, which made him have unspeakable dignity for the rest of his life.


    "What a fierce opponent. I didn''t even notice the existence of this guy?"


    He took a breath for the rest of his life. You know, in the past, his skills were invincible. No matter how deep the enemy hid, he could detect the existence of the enemy. However, unexpectedly... This time, he almost didn''t notice it.


    If it hadn''t been for his radar warning and early warning, I''m afraid he would have been killed by this gun. If I really want to say, I have to thank this radar warning.


    "The gunshot just came from there, that is to say, the enemy should be there. According to the gunshot, the enemy is at least 500 meters away from me."


    "It''s about 500 meters away, and it''s still in the dark. The other party can see me clearly, and even shoot to snipe me. In other words, the enemy either brings very advanced weapons, or he can see everything around clearly in the dark."


    "If the other party can see everything around very clearly, it will be in some trouble."


    Thinking of this, the rest of my life is a little heavy. If the enemy can see him, the enemy will be a little terrible. He can see clearly in the dark. At least it can prove that this guy is different from normal people.


    meanwhile.


    In this other place.


    Piranha frowned. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, his shot failed. Before, he had been aware of the existence of the rest of his life, so he pulled the trigger and fired such a shot without hesitation. But unexpectedly, he escaped for the rest of his life, which really surprised him.


    "How about piranha?" the deep-sea fish looked at the piranha and whispered.


    "Not killed," the piranha said faintly.


    "Didn''t kill?" on this side, the guy called shallow water fish looked at the piranha in surprise. His eyes revealed some surprise and said: "you fired a shot and didn''t kill each other. It seems that the other party is still interesting."


    The piranha''s combat effectiveness is most clear to them. However, especially the piranha''s sniping is very terrible. Unexpectedly, the piranha didn''t kill the rest of his life, which really shocked him.


    "It''s really interesting." the piranha said faintly, "if you let me shoot, I''m sure to kill this guy. At first, I made a mistake."


    The piranha''s words made the deep-sea fish and diving fish look at each other. They both shook their heads secretly and didn''t speak. However, they both know very well that the piranha''s combat effectiveness is very strong. There is no doubt about this, especially his eyes are very sharp.


    The enemy can be found even at night. Of course, the piranha''s eyes can also find the enemy at night. The distance is limited. It can only be within this kilometer. If it exceeds kilometer, it doesn''t matter. It''s equivalent to a blind man.


    But even so, the enemy can be found within a kilometer range. Such vision is very terrible. Moreover... The piranha also has a unique skill, which is to integrate into nature. In this way, with his vision, when the enemy Snipes and kills the war, it can be said to be invincible.


    The enemy had no way to take him at all. He also killed one enemy after another through this combination.


    However, his eyes are not what anyone can do, because his eyes have been injected with genetic drugs.


    That''s why he had genetic changes in his eyes.


    So he can see further.


    "However, if you shoot now, you are not afraid to attract the enemy''s attention?" the shallow water fish looked at the piranha and said faintly.


    "What if it causes?"


    The piranha looked at the shallow water fish indifferently and said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, the shallow water fish was speechless. For a while, he didn''t know what to say... Indeed, what if he found it? The task still needs to continue, not to mention their combat effectiveness is not weak. With the three of them, they are enough to destroy the rest of their lives.


    "Piranha, shall we go up and kill this guy?" the shallow water fish said faintly.


    "No."


    The piranha waved his big hand, looked at the shallow water fish and said indifferently, "it''s just a boy. I can kill myself and shoot me again."


    As soon as they said this, both deep-sea fish and shallow water fish looked at each other helplessly. If piranhas can really kill each other with one shot, that shot will be enough to kill each other, but neither of them was in a hurry, because they don''t think they can escape in their hands for the rest of their life.

 Chapter 1096

    The piranha once again focused on the rest of his life. The piranha looked cold and stern. In those eyes, there was a little cold and a trace of killing intention, which also extended with it.


    It''s really beyond his expectation that he can escape his shot for the rest of his life. Although he can detect the existence of the rest of his life, he can''t see the real face of the rest of his life. Therefore, his eyes are still a lot worse than the rest of his life. His eyes can see a distance of several kilometers for the rest of his life, and even every pore on his face can be seen clearly. Therefore, In contrast, piranhas are much worse.


    However, piranhas are obviously much more powerful this night!


    Piranhas stared at the place where they lived for the rest of their lives. Deep sea fish and shallow water fish looked calm and didn''t say anything more, but waited patiently here.


    Time is passing by!


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t dare to take the lead, because he couldn''t judge where the piranha was, and how strong the piranha was. He was able to snipe him in the dark, which was also some trouble for him.


    "What should I do?"


    For the rest of your life, your brain runs fast. For the rest of your life, you are extremely calm. For the rest of your life, you know that the more such conditions are, the more you must keep calm enough. If you don''t keep calm enough, you are likely to be sniped by the enemy.


    Lying here for the rest of his life, he looked around. It was night, so he couldn''t see the situation around him. He frowned for the rest of his life, and he thought a little.


    "It seems that we can only try."


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He took it out of his body and escaped a flash bomb, which he had carried with him for the rest of his life, but it had never been used.


    Now it''s just in use.


    The rest of my life looked around indifferently, and my eyes revealed some dignity.


    "It seems that we can only try."


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Now I pulled the safety bolt for the rest of my life and threw out the flash bomb.


    As he threw the flare out for the rest of his life, he looked cold and fierce for the rest of his life. In the next moment, he directly looked up. Of course, the speed of the rest of his life was very fast, almost in an instant, and he didn''t give piranhas the chance to aim and shoot at all.


    In this world, even if your strength is strong, you need some time at the moment you aim and shoot. If you exceed these time, you can''t hit the target at all.


    So!


    This trance for the rest of his life was just a flash in front of the piranha. When the piranha noticed this scene, the piranha also frowned.


    "This guy is testing me?"


    At this time, the piranha stared at the rest of his life and saw that the rest of his life suddenly raised his head and suddenly lowered his head, which made the piranha a little confused.


    What does this guy want to do


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the piranha gap reached a dazzling white light. This sudden situation changed the piranha''s face. Then, the piranha closed his eyes for a moment. For a moment, he felt that his eyes were white. This sudden situation made the piranha a little shocked.


    "Flare..."


    Although the flash bomb is far away from him, he can see the dazzling white light clearly. No matter how far you are, as long as you see the dazzling white light, it will be affected. Therefore, when the piranha detects the dazzling white light, his eyes are almost blind.


    Deep sea fish and shallow water fish noticed this behind the scenes, and all their faces changed greatly: "piranha, what''s the matter?"


    "The other side has a flash bomb." the piranha said with a gloomy face, "now my eyes are a little uncomfortable and can''t see clearly ahead."


    "Flare?"


    This scene surprised both deep sea fish and shallow water fish. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party still carried a flash bomb, which surprised him.


    "Let''s go up and kill him," said the deep-sea fish and shallow water fish.


    "OK, be careful," the piranha said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Then, they ran in one direction, and for the rest of their lives, they jumped up. He ran quickly in one direction. He knew that his flash bomb must have worked. The other party was not a fool, and the other party''s consciousness was very gun. At the moment of his rise, the other party must have noticed his existence.


    Therefore, I dare to be so bold for the rest of my life.


    When he jumped out for the rest of his life, he realized that the other party didn''t shoot at him. He had already determined that the other party had been hurt by his flash bomb. I''m afraid he couldn''t aim at them for a while.


    Such a short time is enough for the rest of life.


    The rest of his life quickly ran in one direction. The speed of the rest of his life was very fast. He gave full play to the speed of his whole body. Under this full play, we can see how terrible the speed of the rest of his life is.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly approached a distance of about 300 meters. Such a distance is almost within his range. His gun can''t be compared with the other party, because he is AK. Although his power is not small, his stability is extremely poor. However, in his hand, it definitely belongs to a magic gun.


    He lay here carefully for the rest of his life. He looked around. Soon, he was aware of the existence of others for the rest of his life.


    "Found..."


    Other people are active, so they can easily detect each other''s existence through earth induction shooting for the rest of their life, and their eyes twinkle a little coldly for the rest of their life.


    "Or two."


    He frowned for the rest of his life. He thought a little. He didn''t know why. He felt that these two people were different from the man who just shot. It seemed that they were not the same person.


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, my eyebrows will be locked up for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life thought for a moment: "it seems that I can only kill them first."


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    But at this time, a burst of gunfire rang through, and the sudden gunfire changed the rest of my life.


    "No, I was found again..."


    Aware of this scene for the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. For the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger very fast


    "Dada."


    Two shots rang out, and the two bullets exploded in one direction as fast as lightning, which was very fast.


    "Ding Ding..."


    But just then


    A rapid voice rang out

 Chapter 1097

    This is the sound of Jango colliding. Obviously... These four bullets collided in the air.


    More than that!


    At the moment when the four bullets collided, the four bullets sparked. However, the bullet power for the rest of life was obviously much worse than that of the other party.


    Therefore, during the collision, the bullets for the rest of your life were also instantly collapsed, but the other party''s bullets still have a certain penetration, running in the direction of this side as fast as lightning, but


    Because of the obstruction of bullets for the rest of his life, the sniper bullets of the other party also had a certain deviation. The bullets were shot on a big tree far away for the rest of his life, and a bullet hole appeared impressively on the big tree.


    Although the other party''s bullet was knocked out for the rest of his life, it still has some power. After all, this is the bullet of a sniper gun. The bullet strength of the sniper gun is extremely strong and can''t be compared.


    That''s why it''s like this.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed this scene and sneered.


    Then he pulled the trigger again for the rest of his life.


    "Dada..."


    A clattering sound rang out, which greatly changed the faces of deep-sea fish and shallow water fish.


    "No, the other party is AK."


    In an instant, they noticed the guns in their hands for the rest of their life. Each of them was carrying sniper guns, but they didn''t carry rifles. After all, they were on a mission and were not suitable to carry rifles, so they all carried sniper guns for long-range shooting.


    However, unexpectedly, the guns in their hands for the rest of their lives would be AK. What shocked them most was that they shot their bullets for the rest of their lives. Such a scene also shocked them.


    They shot their bullets for the rest of their life, which made them a little moved. In the night, they can snipe their bullets for the rest of their life. This ability is very terrible.


    "Master."


    For a moment, such a message echoed in their minds.


    However, their body reaction speed is not slow, because they are aware of the danger at the moment of shooting for the rest of their life, so they try their best to avoid the danger.


    But... The bullets for the rest of my life, as if they were not killed, shot at them quickly.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment, the bullet penetrated the shallow water fish''s body. For a moment, the shallow water fish stared at his eyes. Deep in his eyes, he looked at his body. He didn''t know when, there were several more bullet holes in his chest. It was obvious... It was caused by bullets for the rest of his life.


    "How could..."


    The shallow water fish looked at the scene in front of him with some disbelief. For a time, the shallow water fish was unwilling, but the bullet hollowed out his body, which led to his body losing support a little bit and finally falling slowly to the ground.


    Seeing the shallow water fish fall to the ground, for a time, it greatly changed the look of the deep-sea fish.


    "Shallow water fish."


    Obviously, shallow water fish were shot directly for the rest of their lives.


    "Asshole..."


    Deep sea fish are also furious. Their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. They are all experts at the king of war level. Unexpectedly, the other party can also shoot in the dark. Even if they shoot in the dark, they can also shoot them accurately. What''s more terrible is


    The other party used a rifle.


    This sudden situation also gave them a blow, because their carelessness led to the direct loss of life of shallow water fish.


    The deep-sea fish looked at his arm, because his arm was also injured. Obviously, this was also caused by the rest of his life. The deep-sea fish stared in that direction with an angry face. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Originally, the two of them took the rest of their life, but it was just a thing to catch, but they never thought.


    The end result is this.


    For the rest of my life, I seem to have noticed something, which makes me happy for the rest of my life.


    "Hit."


    I didn''t expect to hit him for the rest of my life, which was really a little unexpected, because he could feel that the other party was obviously an expert, and the other party was still two people. It was really a little difficult to hit the other party. I didn''t expect to hit the other party.


    For the rest of my life, it''s a quick transfer of positions. In one place, it''s really not the best choice, because I don''t know when the enemy will be surrounded.


    Moreover, although he knew he had hit the other party, he didn''t know whether he really killed the other party. Therefore, he still needed to move his position and fight for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life changed direction again.


    At this time, the piranha''s eyes also gradually recovered, but it was still a little uncomfortable. After all, the white light just now was too dazzling, which made the piranha''s face a little ugly.


    Piranha quickly said, "deep sea fish, shallow water fish, how are you? Did you kill that boy?"


    "Piranhas, shallow water fish were killed."


    The sound of the deep-sea fish came. When the piranha heard the news, it greatly changed the face of the deep-sea fish.


    "What... What did you say?"


    "The shallow water fish was killed by the other side." the deep-sea fish said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" said the piranha.


    "The other side used an AK, a rifle. Just after we found the other side, we shot at the other side. I don''t know what happened. The other side sniped our bullets in the dark. More than that, the other side also took advantage of this opportunity to shoot at us. The shallow water fish was shot and killed on the spot. As for me, I was also shot in the arm. I was hurt Hurt, shit... This time, we''ve capsized in the gutter. "


    Thinking of this, deep-sea fish are a little angry. It is because of their carelessness that shallow water fish are directly killed.


    If they had been more careful, it wouldn''t have happened.


    When the piranha heard the speech, he was also angry and scolded: "I told you that the other party should not be underestimated. He is a master. Why don''t you listen."


    The first time the other party can avoid his shot is enough to prove the strength of the enemy. Then, he threw a flare for the rest of his life, which is enough to represent the resourcefulness of the other party. It can be seen that the other party is also a very difficult opponent. He reminded them of the deep-sea fish before.


    Unexpectedly, the deep-sea fish didn''t listen to themselves. However, they didn''t listen to themselves. The final result was that they killed a person for the rest of their life. Thinking of this, the piranha''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    "Where are you now?" whispered the piranha.


    "In your direction of two o''clock, the enemy is here."

 Chapter 1098

    "Wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    The piranha quickly ran in this direction.


    At this moment, he is getting closer and closer to the deep-sea fish for the rest of his life, and only about 50 meters away from the deep-sea fish, because for the rest of his life, closing the distance is more conducive to his battle.


    You know, he uses a rifle. There is one thing about the rifle, that is, he doesn''t need to pull the bolt. Moreover, the rifle can also shoot. In close combat, the rifle is absolutely very strong. Many people rarely use a sniper gun in close combat, except when there is no gun.


    For the rest of my life, I drew closer to each other by 50 meters. For the rest of my life, I knew that the enemy was there. I hid and didn''t dare to stand up. Once I stood up, I might be hit by myself.


    "Huh?"


    He suddenly noticed it for the rest of his life. Then he lowered his head. When he lowered his head, a bullet passed by him.


    The whizzing sound made my scalp numb for the rest of my life, and my face became extremely fierce: "it''s this feeling again... Sure enough, there are three people in each other."


    When I noticed this scene, there was a heavy touch on my cold face for the rest of my life.


    He knew that this time, the person who shot was an expert. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this person had a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere, which made him very confused for the rest of his life.


    "Is it the Yin division?" I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    So far, he hasn''t figured out who his enemy is, why he came here and what his purpose is? When it comes to opponents, I''m afraid he has only so many opponents. One of the lightest and biggest opponents is Yin Si.


    There is no doubt that he has seen the head of cattle and horses and knew the combat effectiveness of these people. The higher the level, the more terrible the combat effectiveness will become.


    For the Yin division, although I am not afraid for the rest of my life, I am more or less afraid.


    "If it''s Yin Shi, it''s hard to do."


    At the thought of this, the complexion of the rest of life becomes a little heavy. The people of Yinsi are like ghosts. If the people of Yinsi are here, it''s not easy to do this.


    For the rest of my life, I watched carefully around.


    At this time, the piranha has come to the side of deep-sea fish and others. At this time, the piranha looks at the shallow water fish, but finds that the shallow water fish has been lying on the ground. It seems that it is estimated that it has died.


    Seeing this scene, the piranha''s face was a little gloomy and extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, which made the piranha have unspeakable anger.


    At first, they were overcast by the rest of their life. At this time, another person died and even the deep-sea fish were injured. They suffered heavy losses.


    "No..."


    At this time, the piranha seemed to notice something and murmured, "that guy could snipe my bullet..."


    "Does it mean that the other party is that guy?"


    At the thought of this, the piranha''s eyes also flickered. For a time, his killing intention was more and more condensed. He wanted to give the rest of his life to thousands of corpses.


    With the anger of piranhas and deep-sea fish, he was aware of the existence of two people for the rest of his life. At this moment, earth induction shooting played its full role.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the distance calmly. He knew that the enemy was looking at him in that direction. For a moment, he didn''t dare to stand up.


    "By the way..."


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life, which made me happy for the rest of my life. I hurried to touch it in my pocket for the rest of my life, and I found a grenade for the rest of my life. However... What''s worse, this grenade is not a real grenade, but a coach grenade, that is, it can''t kill people at all.


    Because they are in the game, the real grenade can not be used. If the real grenade is used, the people in the game will be killed, which is not in line with the original intention of the game.


    Therefore, all the people use are coach mines. Only the flash mines and others are real grenades, because they only make the enemy lose combat ability, not directly kill the enemy. This international special forces competition can also be said to maximize the restoration of the game.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the front, and a faint smile was raised between the corners of his mouth.


    "In that case, try it."


    Thinking of this, I simply threw it over there for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, his strength focused on his right hand, and he threw out the grenade in his hand.


    For the rest of his life, it''s a long throw, but he''s controlled within a certain range. If he gives full play to it, he can even throw it to a distance of 100 meters. Such an ultra long distance is very terrible. Of course, to throw it so far, grenades must also be specially processed, because some grenades may have exploded in midair before they reach that far. Therefore, If you want to throw it so far, you must have a special grenade.


    As he threw the grenade out for the rest of his life, he quickly looked at the piranhas with a gun in his hands.


    The piranha also noticed something, which made the piranha frown, but at this time, a grenade was thrown around them. The sudden situation made the piranha''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Grenades."


    "Get down..."


    For a moment, piranhas and deep-sea fish all changed their looks. They hurried out and were ready to lie on the ground. If they were here, they would have to wait for death


    But at this moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life and fired seven or eight shots at the deep-sea fish.


    "Da Da..."


    A rapid sound rang out, and the sound of clattering changed the piranha''s look. Then, there was a scream from the deep-sea fish.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came into the piranha''s ears, which greatly changed the piranha''s face: "deep sea fish..."


    He saw the deep-sea fish lying on the ground and died.


    However


    At this time, when the piranha saw it, the grenade also exploded. However... The imagined explosion did not happen, but a dull hum. There was a flash of light on the grenade, and then the grenade emitted white smoke


    This sudden situation made the piranha face green.


    "It''s fake..."


    Piranhas are furious!


    "Asshole..."


    The piranha became angry with shame. He didn''t expect that he was fooled by the other party. A fake grenade led them to directly lose their sense of propriety and jump out. However, after jumping out, they just gave the other party a chance, resulting in the deep-sea fish being hit and died on the spot


    It was a naked disgrace to him.

 Chapter 1099

    The piranha was lying in another place. He looked at the deep-sea fish around him. Now the deep-sea fish was covered with blood, especially the way he was dying. He saw it clearly, as if he were watching a supernatural blockbuster. The piranha''s face became a little gloomy and very angry.


    He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. The three of them are special forces kings with extremely rich combat experience. The three of them can even destroy a team of 100 people. It can be imagined how terrible their combat effectiveness is, but


    Because of one person, two of them died directly. You know, they are all kings of war. It is a great shame for them to die directly.


    "Damn bastard." the piranha scolded.


    "This guy must be that guy." the piranha thought in his heart. He always felt that when he was facing the gun with the rest of his life, the rest of his life gave him a very familiar feeling, especially like the rest of his life running away in Devil Island that day. Although he hadn''t seen the specific appearance of the rest of his life, he felt that this man seemed to be the rest of his life.


    "If it''s really that bastard..."


    At the thought of this, the piranha''s face became a little fierce. In the past, he drove away in a boat for the rest of his life, so he couldn''t compete with the rest of his life. Therefore, it''s unknown who is stronger. When he saw it today, he was a little afraid. He didn''t know why. He felt that the rest of his life also brought him a certain threat.


    Piranha lies here carefully. He holds a sniper gun. Because the distance is too close, the power of the sniper gun is naturally much smaller. Of course, the reason for the small power of the sniper gun is that he can''t shoot with a rifle and can shoot continuously.


    As for the rifle, as long as you pull the trigger, you can shoot bullets continuously. You don''t have to shoot and pull the bolt once. Of course, there are also semi-automatic sniper guns. However, in order to pursue power, people often don''t use this kind of sniper gun.


    At the moment, he also focused on the direction of the piranha for the rest of his life. For a time, he didn''t do it. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He can kill two guys. It''s really due to luck. In addition, when the lights are turned off and the fire is blind, the other party can''t see the specific situation here at all. If it''s day.


    The enemy can certainly find the existence of mines. After discovering mines, the enemy can dodge. It''s not so easy to deceive these guys.


    For the rest of my life.


    Now there is only one piranha, which makes him feel very familiar with each other''s combat methods, especially the man he met on Devil Island in the past.


    That man''s combat effectiveness was very terrible. When the other party sniped his ship, we can see that the other party was a strong person.


    Unexpectedly, these guys all chased here.


    He destroyed the plan of Devil Island, which led to the ruin of several years'' plan of Devil Island. Therefore, his wife directly hated the rest of her life, so she sent someone to kill the rest of her life.


    It''s just


    At first, the rest of their life was in China. Although the people of Devil Island hated the rest of their life, they didn''t have the courage to go to China to find the rest of their life. Of course


    It''s not that they can''t enter China. They can sneak in or come in through formal channels. If they sneak in, they will inevitably be noticed. As for coming in through formal channels, where are they going to get guns? People all over the world know that the control of guns in China is quite strict.


    It is basically difficult to get guns, unless through some illegal means, only... Guns are too small to be used by them unless they are willing to pay some price.


    The piranha took a deep breath and kicked the tree next to him. The piranha moved and slid in another direction like lightning.


    The piranha''s clothes have more soil and holes. After the piranha hid in this place, he was a little relieved. At this time, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He touched his body and soon touched a flash bomb again


    For the rest of his life, he meditated a little. If he wanted to use the flash bomb, the other party must not be so easily deceived, so he had to find a way. In this dark night, although he can also snipe the other party, compared with the day, this dark night is naturally inconvenient.


    He prefers to fight in the daytime, because in the daytime, he can see a hair on the enemy clearly.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Then he picked up a stone and quickly threw it at the piranha.


    "Bang..."


    However, when the piranha was thrown at it for the rest of his life, a dull noise rang out. It was obvious that the piranha fired at what he threw for the rest of his life.


    The stone was hit by a bullet and split in an instant.


    After the rest of his life was aware of this scene, it made him look frozen for the rest of his life. The other party can hit the target in the dark. It can be seen that the other party either has some special abilities or is a top expert.


    "Ha ha..."


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life. Then he picked up a few stones and threw them towards the piranha one by one. For the rest of his life, he threw stones quickly, some of them two by one. After losing five or six pieces in a row, he threw the flash bomb of the grenade out easily for the rest of his life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept coming. The stones in the sky were also constantly cracked. For a moment, they were torn apart, and stone debris flew everywhere.


    But


    The speed of throwing stones for the rest of his life is obviously several times faster than his shooting speed. Moreover, he threw them together for the rest of his life, so even piranhas have no time to shoot.


    Especially the last flare, piranhas don''t even have time.


    After the piranha noticed this flash bomb, it made the piranha look greatly changed.


    "Is this true or false?"


    Almost at this moment, the piranha''s mind flashed such an idea that it used a coach bomb for the rest of its life, resulting in the death of the deep-sea fish on the spot.


    Right now, this guy is not going to do it again, is he?


    Thinking of this, there was such a tangle in the piranha''s eyes, because he didn''t know whether he would repeat his old skill for the rest of his life


    If the old technique is repeated, as long as you avoid the moment, you will shoot him for the rest of your life without hesitation... But if you don''t open more

 Chapter 1100

    Once it''s true, you''ll be killed directly.


    At the moment when the piranha was tangled, the flash mine was also lost. With the flash mine lost, the piranha''s eyes fell on the flash mine. The flash mine was getting closer and closer. When the piranha saw the face of the flash mine clearly, the piranha''s face changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    "It''s true..."


    The piranha moved and hurried down to the side, but... At this time, the flash thunder didn''t fall to the ground, but when it was in the air, it exploded with a bang.


    However, at this time, a white light rose into the sky, breaking the calm of the night. The dazzling white light shone on, just like a round of tomorrow, very dazzling.


    In particular, the damage of this flash thunder to piranha is stronger, because his eyes are also somewhat different from normal eyes.


    As the white light flashed, people''s pupils were miniature. For a time, the piranha felt as if his eyes were blind. This scene made the piranha even more angry.


    "Asshole..."


    The piranha was fooled again, which made the piranha smoke. This is the second time. For the first time, he didn''t expect to bring a flash thunder for the rest of his life, so he directly shook his eyes, which made his eyes unable to see clearly.


    But


    Unexpectedly, this time, he was cheated by the rest of his life, and he was shaken into his eyes by flash thunder again. Although he tried to close his eyes, the white light was enough to penetrate his eyelids and hurt his eyes... He was played by the rest of his life three times and twice, which made the piranha very angry.


    If you can kill people, I''m afraid you''ve died no less than 10000 times for the rest of your life.


    After the rest of his life noticed this scene, he also looked happy: "it should have been hit."


    Thinking of this, I quickly changed my direction and quickly surrounded the piranha from the left for the rest of my life. I didn''t rush directly towards the piranha for the rest of my life, because I didn''t know whether my flash bomb had an impact on the piranha. If it had an impact on the piranha, it''s easy to say that it''s not easy for the other party to shoot and shoot myself.


    But if it doesn''t affect piranhas, it''s hard to say.


    At that time, it will be very troublesome for the piranha to shoot him as he moves forward. Therefore, for the rest of his life, he will constantly change his position and move in the direction of the piranha.


    As they continue to move forward for the rest of their lives, they are getting closer and closer to the piranha. Soon, they are still five meters away.


    The distance of five meters is only a second or two for others.


    The piranha''s sensitive ears heard the rest of his life, but at this time, the piranha''s eyes kept falling with tears, which seriously affected the piranha''s sight.


    When he realized that the rest of his life was coming, the piranha threw his hand and shot towards the rest of his life. At this time, there was already a dike for the rest of his life. Therefore, when the piranha shot towards the rest of his life, he had dodged for the rest of his life. Therefore, the piranha shot was completely empty.


    However, the piranha quickly touched his waist. More than that, when the piranha touched his waist, he already had a pistol in his hand. The piranha raised his gun and wanted to shoot for the rest of his life.


    But


    At this moment, the speed of the rest of my life is faster. I don''t know when I have a dagger in my hand. When the dagger in my hand is thrown, the dagger is fiercely toward the cannibal fish bone.


    "Jingle..."


    The next moment, the dagger for the rest of his life collided with the piranha''s gun. With a jingle, the piranha felt a pain in his hand. The next moment, the pistol in his hand came out.


    At this time, the fist of the rest of life was hard hit at the head of the piranha. The fist of the rest of life was fast and accurate, and the fist wind roared. It was enough to hit an adult man hard.


    It can be seen that when the piranha fights for the rest of his life, he also gives full play directly. There is no chance to test the piranha at all. According to the idea of the rest of his life, he is to kill you as quickly as possible.


    There will never be any gap for you.


    "Bad..."


    Piranha''s sight is blocked again. Although he can detect the punch for the rest of his life, he has no ability to avoid it.


    The piranha, who was aware of this scene, looked greatly changed. The piranha quickly stretched out his arms and stood in front of him. At this time, the fist for the rest of his life was also hammered.


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, the piranha felt that there was a huge force on his arms. That huge force made his arms numb. For a time, the piranha looked greatly changed.


    Then, the piranha''s arms moved slightly and hit his face. The piranha snorted and stepped back. At this time, the piranha felt his nose sour.


    Then, a heat flow came out of the piranha''s nose. When the piranha touched his nose, the piranha noticed that there was a sticky feeling. Obviously, it was blood.


    The piranha noticed this behind the scenes, and the piranha''s face became very gloomy and angry.


    "Asshole..."


    The piranha looked at the rest of his life. At this moment, the killing intention was released unreservedly, and the terrible killing intention was turbulent. With the killing intention turbulence, the rest of his life was frozen.


    "Die..."


    The piranha lightning struck for the rest of its life.


    The piranha''s attack made his eyebrows frown for the rest of his life and dodged quickly for the rest of his life. With the piranha''s attack, he gradually found that the piranha''s attack was extremely fierce, fast and accurate. Every move and every form was straight to his key. He would be hurt if he was touched by the piranha.


    "What a sharp attack..."


    After the rest of my life noticed this attack, I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. The fighting of the piranha was quite fierce, and even he was a little inferior.


    The reason why he could gain the upper hand for a moment was that piranhas didn''t know him at all, so they became like this.


    Piranha''s fierce attack, for a time, turned out to be a setback for the rest of his life. His face was also dignified for the rest of his life when he was aware of this scene.


    "Hum..."


    The piranha also noticed the difference. He smiled coldly and wanted to fight with him for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1101

    Others don''t know him, so they think that what he is best at is guns. His shooting method is very sharp. Even at night, he can see each other and kill the enemy.


    Even more, he will have many other things, but these have not been shown for the rest of his life, but... He is the best at it.


    It''s definitely a fight.


    His fighting skills were all fought through life and death. When he was training, he stayed on the battlefield for five years. For five years, he lived in fear every day. He had to guard against the enemy and kill the enemy


    For him, these five years were like a nightmare. Gradually... He fought out a name on the battlefield.


    Piranha!


    Man eating fish is also a title and affirmation for him.


    After seeing him, many people were terrified and even fled. After five years of fighting, he fought with these beasts in the forest again. These years of fighting made him scarred, but... He survived.


    That''s why we cast today''s piranha.


    However, he never dreamed that he had trained for half his life and had such strong combat effectiveness. For the rest of his life, he was trapped several times by the rest of his life, which made the piranha angry.


    Even if the pit is once, it has been pit several times in a row, which makes piranhas feel that their personality has been hurt.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, they hit each other, and then they retreated a few steps for the rest of their life. At this time, the piranha kicked on the leg for the rest of his life, staggered a few steps for the rest of his life, and stared at the piranha with a dignified face for the rest of his life.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s not this guy''s opponent in the fight."


    He was surprised for the rest of his life. He had this feeling for the first time. Although his fighting skills were not top-notch, they were definitely not weak. Especially with his unfavourable strength, he always took the lead when the enemy fought, but what he never thought was


    The guy in front of us is so powerful, and the other party''s combat experience is also extremely rich. He can''t compare with himself at all.


    "It''s really a tough guy." he stared at the piranha with a heavy face for the rest of his life. In the past, he knew that the piranha was an expert, but unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness of the piranha was so strong, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "No, we must improve our combat effectiveness. If we don''t improve our combat effectiveness, we will be defeated by this guy sooner or later." when he thought of this for the rest of his life, his eyebrows wrinkled and became a little gloomy.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    The piranha saw the appearance of the rest of his life and sneered. The next moment, the piranha blew a fist towards the rest of his life, and the terrible power erupted. This fist seemed to want the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life noticed this scene and his eyes flashed. He hurriedly avoided the punch. After the piranha saw that the rest of his life avoided the punch, a smile was raised between the corners of the piranha''s mouth, which was just seen by the rest of his life.


    The moment I saw this smile for the rest of my life, my brain moved for the rest of my life.


    "Why did he laugh? He avoided his punch. Why did he laugh?"


    Then


    I have a bad feeling in my heart for the rest of my life.


    But at this time


    The bad feeling became stronger and stronger. Then, I suddenly saw that the piranha kicked hard for the rest of my life. More than that, the piranha''s move was extremely sharp. If it was kicked by the piranha, then the piranha would have the next move. This is a series of moves.


    As long as the first move works, the second move will also work. If these three moves hit him, even if his physical quality is very strong, he will be seriously damaged.


    My face changed when I thought of the rest of my life here.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of his life, his brain ran fast and wanted to find a solution, but... His brain wandered for a long time, but he was shocked to find that there was no solution at all.


    He always felt that the other party''s move seemed to have no solution. There was no way to avoid it. He had to rely on his own body to shake it


    "Trouble..."


    The heart of the rest of life sank. At this time, the piranha seemed to see the end of the world for the rest of life, and a cold smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "Go to hell..."


    In the eyes of piranhas, he is already dead for the rest of his life. His three deadly moves are also his unique moves. I don''t know how many special forces died under his moves. This set of continuous moves, which he realized between life and death, makes the enemy invincible.


    At this moment, he did not hesitate to use this move. He can be proud to die under this move for the rest of his life


    "System..."


    At this time, I spent the rest of my life in my brain, calling for a sound system.


    "Transfer out the mall for me." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "Does the system have a way to quickly improve my fighting skills?"


    I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life, so I asked quickly.


    "Didi, the host can buy fighting."


    "The system immediately purchases combat."


    "Didi, fighting skill is worth 100 military skills. How many copies does the host buy?"


    "What..."


    When the voice of the system rang through the mind of the rest of life, it made the eyes of the rest of life stare and almost died of anger by the system. The rest of life immediately asked, "how many copies do you still have? How many copies do you have?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned by a sudden sentence from the system. How many copies do you have... Is this a pit father?


    He still vomited once. I heard that fighting was sold according to the book. Didn''t there be primary fighting, intermediate fighting and advanced fighting before?


    Why has it changed now?


    What kind of bird system is this.


    The system said faintly: "at present, the host is intermediate fighting. It''s far from advanced. You still need to buy ten intermediate fighting skills. If you want to be more advanced, you also need to buy more and more advanced fighting skills."


    When I heard these news for the rest of my life, for a moment, it made me stare for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life.


    Spend 1000 military skill points to upgrade to advanced fighting? Is this a pit father?


    But... Thinking of his present situation, his face became a little gloomy for the rest of his life.


    "System, buy ten intermediate fighting skills and fuse immediately."


    "Didi, the host is buying ten intermediate fighting skills."


    "Didi, the host has been successfully purchased, and intermediate fighting is merging."


    "Didi, the host fighting technique has been successfully promoted to become an advanced fighting technique."

 Chapter 1102

    With the integration of advanced fighting skills for the rest of my life, the military skill value for the rest of my life is only so 3000 points. At least such a military skill value is painful for the rest of my life.


    You know, his previous military merit value was more than ten thousand... Unexpectedly, it has directly become three thousand points now.


    But I know for the rest of my life that this is not a time to be stingy. If I am stingy now, if I am killed by the enemy, I have no place to cry.


    The integration of advanced fighting skills makes me feel a lot of knowledge in my brain for the rest of my life. However, what surprises me for the rest of my life is that these knowledge are not strange, as if they were integrated into my own blood and become a part of my body.


    Such a scene also surprised the rest of his life. So far, he is very curious and doesn''t know how the system does it. Once he learns this knowledge, it seems that he has experienced it for decades.


    After getting the top of the system, I feel that I have enriched my combat experience for the rest of my life.


    At that moment, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    However, at this time, the piranha has kicked towards the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he can be aware that this is the killing move of the piranha. As long as one shot works, he will completely fall into the rhythm of the piranha. At that time, he will only be led away by the piranha, which is the real big trouble.


    It''s a big thing to be led away by a piranha, because sooner or later he will be killed by a piranha, so he will improve himself for the rest of his life.


    Seeing the piranha kick over, at that moment, his hands blocked the piranha''s foot for the rest of his life. After the piranha noticed the scene, a faint sneer was raised between the corners of the piranha''s mouth, thinking that if he blocked his foot, he could be safe? You know... Your real killing moves have just begun.


    The next moment, the piranha kicked the other foot towards the head of the rest of his life. This foot is more tricky. It seems to block all the retreat of the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he can detect that this foot must fight hard. If he doesn''t fight hard, there will be a big problem.


    But then, several pictures flashed through my mind for the rest of my life. When I noticed this picture, I was very happy for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the rest of my life kicked the piranha at an extremely tricky angle. The rest of my life was fast and accurate, and carried an extremely powerful force.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled sound, but... This foot was not the one that the piranha kicked on the piranha for the rest of his life, but the one that the piranha kicked on the piranha for the rest of his life.


    When he kicked the piranha for the rest of his life, at that moment, the piranha felt as if his body had suffered a huge impact, as if a big truck had hit him. Such terrible power made the piranha look greatly changed at this moment.


    "What..."


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the piranha''s body fell to the ground. The piranha got up quickly and looked at the rest of his life. At this moment, the piranha''s eyes were full of disbelief and incredible.


    "How is that possible?"


    Rao is a piranha. He was shocked by his skill for the rest of his life. Who is he? His strong fighting ability is very terrible. Even in the world, he has left a great reputation, but... He never dreamed that his continuous moves were broken by the rest of his life.


    You know, his moves only need a few flaws. Moreover, he doesn''t think he can see his flaws for the rest of his life. Even if he can see his flaws, he also has full confidence and can kill the rest of his life.


    But I never dreamed of kicking him for the rest of my life


    Moreover, he also felt his internal organs, as if he had been hit by a big truck. The feeling of chest tightness made the piranha a little uncomfortable. The piranha was really shocked.


    "How could this happen?"


    Piranha looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t think about it. How did he break his unique skill for the rest of his life? You know, if he wants to break this unique move, he can only break it at the first move. Once he is attacked, the next two moves will not be so easy if he wants to block it. If he wants to break it, it will be even more difficult. But he never expected to break his unique move directly when he made the second move for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, I don''t know what, his master feels that this guy has become stronger for the rest of his life.


    "Kill."


    The gloomy piranha was furious. At this moment, he didn''t talk nonsense. He roared. His body moved, and he came to the rest of his life. He stretched out his hand and killed the rest of his life. The terrible killing intention even affected the rest of his life. He noticed this behind the scenes for the rest of his life and smiled coldly.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At that moment, the rest of my life fought against the piranha again. This time, I fought against the piranha alone for the rest of my life, which is very different from before. At first, I lost and retreated for the rest of my life, but now, there is evidence for the rest of my life. Even if the piranha is strong, I can''t touch him.


    With the intense fighting between the two people, the piranha also became more and more frightened. In the end, it directly evolved into shock and shock


    You know, he chased him for the rest of his life at the beginning. He didn''t have any ability to fight back for the rest of his life, but now it''s different... I don''t know why, the combat experience of the rest of his life is rising. More than that, the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life is getting stronger and stronger. It can be said that the speed of the increase is almost visible to the naked eye.


    Piranhas can feel it very clearly.


    For a time, the piranha fought with the rest of his life. In the end, there were some fine beads of sweat on the piranha''s forehead. I don''t know whether it was tired or frightened.


    "Bang..."


    They hit each other with a fist, and the two looked at each other. At this time, they looked indifferent for the rest of their life, but they were secretly amazed. This advanced fighting skill was really powerful. At first, they were pressed by piranhas. At this time, piranhas are not their opponents.


    Piranha looked at the rest of his life in front of him. This guy is really too tricky. Unexpectedly, this guy can grow to this extent. At present, it is obviously very difficult for him to kill the rest of his life in combat, because he is no weaker than him in this skill for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, the piranha took a deep breath.


    "We must solve this boy, even if we pay some price."

 Chapter 1103

    "Boy, you asked for it."


    As soon as the piranha gnawed its teeth and moved, it was as fast as lightning and bombarded the rest of its life. This fist was fast and accurate. If ordinary people could be killed by this fist.


    The rest of his life now is not the rest of his life before. Now he has advanced fighting skills.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he was not afraid. Under the eyes of the piranha, he directly hit the piranha with a fist, and the terrible power burst out. They all made a dull noise, and their bodies suddenly gave a meal. Then, the piranha retreated a few steps, which was enough to stabilize his body.


    As for the rest of my life, it''s a lot easier.


    In terms of power, the piranha is obviously weaker than him.


    "Come again."


    With a sneer from the rest of his life, he rushed up and fought with the piranha. However, in the back, the piranha fought his life directly. When he attacked him for the rest of his life, the piranha opened and closed. Regardless of the attack for the rest of his life, it was the same blow towards the rest of his life.


    Piranha''s life-threatening play also surprised him for the rest of his life, but he didn''t let piranha touch him for the rest of his life. Piranha is obviously crazy. He uses this hard hitting play to fight for a glimmer of life for himself.


    But


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t get used to piranhas and fought with piranhas again, and it was the same way. However, for the rest of his life, he didn''t give piranhas a chance to hit him, and he wouldn''t exchange injuries with piranhas.


    With the two people fighting, their consumption is also great. At this time, they took a deep look at the piranha for the rest of their life and said coldly: "it can be over."


    "What?"


    When he heard the words of the rest of his life, the piranha frowned. Then he saw the rest of his life and drank violently.


    Then he punched him for the rest of his life.


    The piranha smiled coldly when he saw this degree: "it''s over? It''s really over."


    Thinking of this, the piranha punched the chest for the rest of his life. Obviously, the piranha used the same way.


    "Bang..."


    Two people''s fists hit each other''s body one after another. At this time, they looked the same for the rest of their life, as if the fist of the piranha had not caused any harm to him. On the contrary, the body of the piranha was distorted at this moment.


    "Ah..."


    The piranha opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body suddenly flew backward. At this time, the piranha looked at the rest of his life with horror on his face, mixed with deep fear in his eyes.


    I don''t know why, when he punched his chest for the rest of his life, he suddenly felt that there was something very hard on his chest for the rest of his life, which made his hands almost useless.


    More than that.


    He also felt that in his fist for the rest of his life, there was a power of the continuous sea. The endless sea was introduced into his body, which made his body suffer heavy losses.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, when he saw this behind the scenes, he smiled coldly. There were several gold coins on his chest. He deliberately left them. Unexpectedly, they were useful at this time.


    This piranha is really not ordinary bad luck.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t leave his hand and jumped towards the piranha again. For the rest of his life, he also blew his fist at the piranha. The piranha noticed that he looked greatly changed. At this time, he had been injured, so he couldn''t be the opponent for the rest of his life.


    "Withdraw..."


    At the thought of this, the piranha had a little retreat, but in the face of this rush, the piranha did not dare to be careless. With a violent drink, it was a punch to welcome it.


    But


    Just when he thought he was going to fight him for the rest of his life, he suddenly changed his direction and swept to the most vulnerable place of piranha.


    "Bang..."


    The piranha''s body flew out upside down. At this moment, the piranha''s pupils shrank sharply. At this moment, the severe pain also spread all over his body. The pain almost made him unable to get up.


    The piranha groaned in pain at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that this punch for the rest of his life was a false move. The most deadly one was this one for the rest of his life. This one almost killed him.


    I smiled coldly for the rest of my life, and then I came to the piranha again, and my lower body was swept. This is a fatal existence for the piranha. I punched the piranha for the rest of my life, but I didn''t give up my attack on the piranha for the rest of my life. That''s the truth. I want you to die while you are ill.


    At this time, if you don''t want the piranha''s life, who knows if there is still this chance, so you don''t dare to give the piranha any chance for the rest of your life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept coming, and the piranha was constantly attacked for the rest of his life. For a time, the piranha retreated step by step. So far, his brain is still full of doubts.


    Because he couldn''t figure out why he was suddenly not the opponent for the rest of his life? Moreover, he also felt that the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life had been strengthened, but even if he had rich experience and fought with himself for the rest of his life, even if he was brushing experience, he couldn''t brush it so fast?


    This is what piranha can''t understand. He doesn''t understand how to do it for the rest of his life. Isn''t this guy born a fighting genius.


    "Click..."


    But at this time, another crisp sound rang out. The crisp sound made the piranha scream, and then the piranha fell to the ground.


    The piranha looked embarrassed. He stared at the rest of his life with a murderous look. At this moment, it was obvious that he had lost one of his arms for the rest of his life. The most fatal thing was that he felt that several of his ribs had been broken. He knew that the situation was gone today, and whether he could go out alive was a problem.


    For the rest of his life, he slowly approached the piranha. For the rest of his life, he looked cold and calmly stared at the piranha in front of him. He said coldly, "tell me, madam, who is it?"


    Piranha stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He was an expert around his wife. He naturally knew some of her information, but he didn''t intend to say it.


    For the rest of my life, I saw that the piranha didn''t speak. For a moment, I lost my smile: "do you think I can''t help you if you don''t speak?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    At this point, the eyes of the rest of life flashed, and one flashed in front of the piranha. The next moment, the rest of life kicked the piranha''s neck.

 Chapter 1104

    "Bad..."


    The piranha watched him kick his neck for the rest of his life. This kick was enough to kill him


    However, in this situation, he has no way to stop the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    The piranha drank violently and blocked his arm in front of his neck. He hoped that this resistance could stop him for the rest of his life.


    But he still underestimated the foot for the rest of his life. When the foot for the rest of his life stepped on his neck, the terrible power finally broke out at this moment.


    Boom!


    The stuffy sound rang through, the piranha snorted, and the blood flowed out along the piranha''s mouth. Obviously, the piranha suffered a heavy blow again.


    More than that.


    After this scene, the piranha was not let go for the rest of his life. He stretched out his hand and attacked the piranha''s death. This hand was fast and accurate, so fast that the piranha didn''t react.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the piranha opened his eyes. Those eyes seemed to be staring out. The piranha stared at the rest of his life. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong sense of reluctance and despair.


    Then, the piranha''s eyes gradually lost color. Finally, he lay on the ground, and the blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. Obviously


    The piranha was killed by this blow for the rest of his life.


    Piranha never dreamed that one day he would die in the hands of the rest of his life. He thought he could kill the rest of his life with his own ability, but what happened


    The piranha died. He was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He looked at the piranha: "madam, it''s really a tough guy..."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his face became a little gloomy. He almost guessed that the lady was probably because of her plan to destroy Devil Island, which led to the lady''s determination to kill herself, and therefore let the guy in front of her kill herself.


    But unfortunately, madam''s plan failed.


    What makes me wonder for the rest of my life is, who is this lady?


    Although he had seen his wife from a distance before, he still felt very confused about this person. He always felt that this wife was not so simple.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He found the piranha''s sniper gun, picked up his dagger, and picked up some bullets on the piranha. Unfortunately, there were not many bullets.


    Generally speaking, experts like piranhas don''t carry too many bullets. Generally speaking, they have ten or even twenty bullets, and it is estimated that there are only twenty bullets at most. Unless there are many enemies, otherwise, carrying too many bullets is also a burden.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this time, a voice rang out. The rest of my life looked in that direction. The rest of my life noticed someone there. The rest of my life immediately said, "I''m here."


    With the rest of life shouting, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others rushed towards the rest of life. After they saw the rest of life, they were a little relieved.


    "What happened to you for the rest of your life? Who did you meet?"


    At this time, he Chenguang asked with some worry.


    "I met some old opponents." the rest of my life shook his head and said, "they are all from Devil Island. I didn''t expect these guys to catch up here. It was really beyond my expectation."


    "Fortunately, I killed all three of them."


    The rest of his life surprised Lei Zhan and others.


    "Killed?" the old fox said in amazement.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded and said, "you came just in time. There are two guns over there. With these two sniper guns, we can defend ourselves. On the way, we are in danger. It''s better to carry some real bullets."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone present nod, and everyone present was holding a real gun.


    "For the rest of my life, they obviously came prepared. How did you offend them? You came here all the way to kill you?" the little bee asked curiously.


    "Little bee." the old fox frowned and said immediately.


    Obviously, it''s not very good to inquire about other people''s news at the moment, so the old fox scolds like this.


    The little bee closed her mouth when she heard the speech.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t care, and calmly said, "in the past, I was chased and killed by the Yin priest, and one accidentally fell into the sea."


    "Brush..."


    At the moment when he mentioned Yin Shi for the rest of his life, the pupils of the old fox and Thor suddenly contracted.


    "What are you talking about? Being chased by the priest?" the old fox exclaimed.


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, Rao, the old fox and others took a breath.


    Any questions? This is a big problem. What kind of organization is the Yin division? Can they not know? Yin division, it is people in the night. There is no doubt that they are terrible. Over the years, their success rate in completing tasks is very terrible. Most people who provoke the Yin division do not come to a good end, even


    Yinsi has assassinated people in a small country. This is the terrible part of Yinsi.


    Unexpectedly, it would be troublesome to provoke the Yin division for the rest of my life. The Yin division is famous and difficult, otherwise I wouldn''t call it Yin division.


    However, what shocked them most was that the people who offended the Yin division for the rest of their life could still live intact until now, which was a little terrible.


    He can escape under the hands of the evil priest. Not everyone can have such skills.


    "No problem, no problem." the old fox waved his hand quickly.


    The rest of my life continued to say, "that day I was chased and killed by the Yin division. Although I killed each other, I... I also fell into the sea. At that time, I fell into a coma and didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I met the people of Devil Island, so I entered their island and began to participate in training on the island."


    "The man who killed Yinsi..."


    When he said this for the rest of his life, the old fox and others were all silly eyes, because they didn''t expect to kill the priest for the rest of their life, and they can still live now?


    As for the later words, they didn''t hear half of them. They were full of people who killed Yinsi


    In fact, the Yin division is even more shocking than the Devil Island. The Devil Island is nothing in front of the Yin division. At this moment, Lei Zhan and others look strange. They admire them for the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, they are so bold for the rest of their life.


    Even the Yinsi dare to provoke.

 Chapter 1105

    "So, these people are all coming for you to take revenge?" the old fox and the king of hell looked deeply at the rest of their life and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life, "it should be so."


    "Then kill these guys, there shouldn''t be anyone else?" Li Erniu couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be gone." he paused for the rest of his life, "but I''m not sure."


    "Now we leave here as soon as possible. As long as we reach the mountain, it will be our last decisive battle. There are still several teams left. It''s not clear. We have to be careful." Yu Shengdao said.


    Everyone nodded slightly when they heard the speech.


    Everyone knows that there will be a lot of trouble in the next process. These people are the top special forces in the world. Their combat effectiveness is so strong that they can''t imagine.


    It''s not so easy to grab food in the hands of these people, and there should be no other people in the next process. After all, those guys are banned by international decrees, and even sent peacekeeping forces to suppress them. Those people are arrogant, but they won''t do it in the last place, because it''s no different from looking for death, Therefore, they can rest assured.


    Next, they have to face the top teams in various countries. The people in these teams are at the level of king of war. There are some top king of war. These talents are difficult to exist. To destroy these people, their team of ten people also has to bear great pressure. After all, their number of king of war is too small.


    If you don''t join the king of war, you always don''t know the terrible place of the king of war. Therefore, there is an insurmountable gap between other special forces and the king of war.


    "Let''s go," said the rest of our life, "take the rest of our weapons. These weapons are very important. If we meet such people on the way, they may be useful."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone nod slightly and say, "OK."


    Then they set out towards a place!


    In this direction, it is the final decisive battle place. The international special forces competition will also determine the victory and defeat in this place. Who the champion belongs to will also be displayed here.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    In this other place!


    Here is a large villa. The layout of the villa looks luxurious and restrained. In the hall of the villa, there is a woman sitting with her legs crossed and a goblet in her hand. She is drinking red wine in the glass. The woman looks elegant and square.


    That kind of temperament also makes people sink!


    However, this woman is a white woman. Obviously, she is not Chinese.


    The woman drank a mouthful of red wine gracefully and said faintly, "have they heard from piranhas?"


    "Madam, not yet." among them, a man stood respectfully. He bowed slightly and opened his mouth carefully.


    Obviously, the man has great respect for the woman called Madam.


    "No?" Mrs. Liu Mei said calmly, "can you contact me?"


    "Madam, I can''t get in touch at present. It''s like disappearing." the man hesitated and said.


    "Disappeared?"


    When his wife heard the news, her face also became a little dignified. Piranha was a trump card in her hands. Over the years, many things under her hands were handled by piranha, because piranha''s strong combat power almost crushed everything.


    Therefore, over the years, piranhas have killed many enemies for her secretly. This time... The reason why she let piranhas go out on a mission is mainly to kill the Chinese.


    She already knew that the three Chinese people were Chinese special forces, and she got the news that the Chinese special forces would hold an international special forces competition somewhere, and that person would also participate. Therefore, he sent piranhas there to kill that guy.


    Because the three Chinese special forces led to the layout of their Devil Island. Once it was destroyed, years of hard work would be gone. Even she was a little angry.


    Therefore, she will spend a lot of money and want to kill the rest of her life.


    Unexpectedly, there was no news from the piranha, which made her heart sink. Where she participated in the international special forces competition, they were the top experts. They were very terrible. If the piranha met, it would be very troublesome.


    She even had some bad hunches in her heart. What if piranhas died there? This is also a big blow to her.


    "Keep in touch and see if you can get in touch." the lady said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The man quickly contacted, but he still didn''t contact for more than ten minutes. At this time, the lady''s face became a little ugly, because the lady almost expected that something might have happened to the piranha


    The accident of piranhas is also a huge loss for their whole team. After all, piranhas are among the best in their team.


    His wife took a deep breath. His brain was running fast and thinking about something


    However!


    In another place, there are also several figures. These figures stand on this mountain. Their faces are calm and their faces are a little cold and fierce.


    However, on these people, there is a dangerous smell. That smell makes people feel afraid and afraid


    These people give people the feeling that they are like demons in hell. They are very terrible.


    "Did you find it?" a man headed by him said indifferently.


    "Yes," one of them said with a gloomy face, "they are on the other side of a mountain. At the moment, there is an international special forces competition."


    "There are so many experts over there. If we rush in, it will be very troublesome."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, the man snorted coldly and said indifferently, "lurk in and meet this man. Kill or catch him."


    "Yes." hearing the man say so, everyone said in unison.


    "Those who dare to kill me must have the consciousness of waiting for death." the man smiled darkly, and his eyes burst with unspeakable coldness and killing intention.


    Obviously... These people are looking for revenge.


    However, the international people don''t know that at this moment, the mountain has become extremely lively, and so many forces join together.


    I''m afraid this is something that many people didn''t expect.


    "Well, now let''s go and look for the boy. I want to see the boy."


    "Yes."


    With the order, everyone left here one after another. Obviously, they went to find the man they said

 Chapter 1106

    And the rest of my life!


    The rest of their lives have come to the foot of a mountain. The top of the mountain is where they want to go. However, it is not so easy to reach the top of the mountain, because on the way, there are bound to be many special forces ambush. These special forces are all the top special forces in the world.


    "This is the place for the final decisive battle." I took a look at this place for the rest of my life. This place is gloomy and gives people a cold feeling.


    The old fox, he Chenguang and others all stared at the world with dignified faces, and their expressions revealed some heaviness.


    "There are many special forces lurking in this place. Once they fight, it will be very troublesome. If these people work together, it will be even more troublesome."


    "Yes..."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said sharply, "but we have to go again."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded solemnly. It took them a lot of money to get here. They have been walking for almost two months and finally reached their final destination.


    At this time, a figure quickly lurked to them. At this time, he seemed to notice it for the rest of his life. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly scolded coldly: "who is it, get out..."


    A reprimand for the rest of his life made he Chenguang and others all fear to snipe the gun and face in one direction. He Chenguang and others all looked cold and stared at the front.


    "It''s me."


    At this time, Yu Sheng and others heard a familiar voice. Immediately, Yu Sheng and others looked forward. After Yu Sheng and others saw this person, they were slightly stunned.


    "It''s our people." I was stunned for the rest of my life. Obviously, I didn''t expect to meet a Chinese here. Just look at this guy. This guy is not a soldier participating in the international special forces competition.


    At this time, the man quickly came to the rest of his life. He was sweating and said, "it''s really not easy to find you. If it''s not through positioning, it''s really hard to find."


    "What are you looking for us for?" frowned the rest of your life. "We''re still playing."


    The man paused and said, "are you captain Yu? Well, the chief sent me here. The chief can''t send messages to you by messenger at present, so I came here in person."


    "The head asked me to tell you that at present, Lao MI, Lao Han and Lao Japan have joined hands. Their three top special forces have killed the EU. Next, they want to kill our special forces."


    "What?" when the old fox and others heard the news, their faces changed greatly and said immediately: "their three countries have joined hands?"


    "Isn''t that shameless?"


    "There are no rules in the international special forces competition. As long as the person who obtains the most points is the champion, it is also the maximization of the restoration of the liberalization of the battlefield."


    The man looked dignified and said, "now the three of them work together, and their combat effectiveness is very terrible. So far, there are only less than ten teams in the whole game. So far, these ten teams are being hunted by Lao MI, so you should be careful."


    The man''s words made the rest of his life and others extremely dignified.


    "These guys are so shameless that they unite at this time." the little bee said with gnashing teeth, "I''m afraid there are more than twenty of them, just the king of war?"


    "Twenty soldiers, how can we fight?"


    you bet.


    If there are more than twenty kings of war, it will be a very terrible number. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to seize food in the hands of these kings of war.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is so shameless, but... Other people''s playing methods are also within the scope of the rules.


    "Do you know what teams are left now?" asked the rest of his life.


    "There is also a team in the Middle East, the team in old Russia, plus our Chinese, an ace team in the Vatican, and the last sand crocodile special force."


    "It seems that so far, there are only a few troops. These troops are very powerful."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and nodded solemnly. Although I know these special forces, I also know that these special forces are all outstanding. It is not so easy to win in the hands of these people.


    The rest of his life said, "OK, I see."


    "By the way, chief of staff fan has another word for me to tell you."


    "Say," he said for the rest of his life.


    "The chief of staff said, let you be careful in everything. The other party is a group of shameless people. I''m afraid you can do anything," the man said.


    "I see."


    Nodding for the rest of his life, he probably understood fan Tianlei''s meaning. At the most critical moment, the other party is likely to use disgraceful means. This is also the other party''s consistent style. The other party doesn''t care what you and what you are talking about. As long as the other party wins, it''s enough


    And even if you use some disgraceful means, what can you do? Finally, it''s not painful, so this is where they want to embankment.


    "I have spread the word, and I have to leave. Now all leaders are paying attention to every move here. They are very clear about your geographical location, and the enemy is also very clear. You should be careful."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he said solemnly, "I will."


    "I''ll go first."


    When the voice fell, the man stepped out of here. When the man left, the old fox and others all looked sad and said in a condensed voice: "now there''s a lot of trouble. Lao MI, Lao Han and Lao Japan have joined hands, and the total number has exceeded 20, and it''s all at the level of king of war. I''m afraid we''re not their opponents."


    "Yes... It''s hard for us to deal with such a large quantity."


    "Unless..." at this time, he Chenguang suddenly thought of something.


    "Unless what?" Wang Yanbing asked.


    "We also join hands." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "The fifth type of special forces on our side should still exist. With them, we also have nearly 20 people."


    He Chenguang''s words made everyone frown. At this time, the king of hell said, "there are not many soldiers here. Even with the fifth special forces, there are only a dozen soldiers, which is much worse than more than twenty."


    "It''s really a problem."


    "But..."

 Chapter 1107

    "We can also contact the old Russian team." he Chenguang said again: "we have always maintained friendship. If we can contact the old Russian team, we are not afraid of the old rice team."


    "That''s right, but the other party may not be united with us." Lei zhanning said in a voice: "they are very arrogant and never afraid of fighting. It''s not very possible to unite with us."


    "What if you unite with people from the Vatican?" said the little bee.


    "Impossible." the rest of my life slowly said, "we killed two teams of people over there, so they are unlikely to unite with us. Even if they unite with us, we have to pay attention to them at any time. We can''t turn against us. If they turn against us, it will be more trouble."


    "You destroyed their two teams?" when the old fox heard this, his eyes stared and said strangely.


    "Well," he said for the rest of his life, "the first is a reserve force. Its combat effectiveness is not strong. There is only one soldier king. The second is an elite force. At that time, we encountered some problems, but fortunately we killed them."


    The words of the rest of his life made the old fox and others take a breath. They didn''t expect that they killed so many people so fiercely in the rest of their life. It''s a bit powerful.


    But when they think about he Chenguang, they are already the king of war, and they are relieved. However, they don''t know that they were not the king of war when they fought with them before.


    "What about the sand crocodile special forces?"


    "It''s more difficult for others to unite. After all, we don''t have any cooperation with them, so so so far we can only find the fifth type of special forces to unite together, so we have greater hope of survival." Yu Shengdao.


    After hearing this, all of them were pale. At this moment, they were in big trouble. If it was a separate team, they were confident to kill it. However, if so many teams of the other party were united, even they had unspeakable fear.


    Because these people are too strong.


    More than 20 people, I''m afraid a team of 300 people, can be destroyed. It''s conceivable how terrible these 20 people are when they gather together. These people gather together, which is no less than a nuclear bomb


    "In that case, we can only look for the fifth type of special forces, but where are we going?" song Kaifei couldn''t help asking.


    "Indeed, it''s a very troublesome thing." he paused for the rest of his life. "However, our people should have come to this place. The mountain is very big, but it''s easy to find it. After all, we know that our people are in this place. We can always find it as long as we pay close attention to it."


    The rest of his life made everyone nod solemnly and say, "then let''s find them next?"


    "Well." the rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "next, find out what they are talking about, and then unite and think of other ways."


    "OK, I agree. That''s it." he Chenguang said immediately.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, suddenly a gunshot rang through the forest. With the gunshot, people for the rest of their lives all looked greatly changed!


    "No, there is an enemy attack and concealment."


    At the command of the rest of my life, the people present hid one after another. At this time, the rest of my life immediately said, "how''s it going? Is there anything else?"


    "I was eliminated."


    At this time, the voice of the king of hell rang out. The king of hell had a black face and was as ugly as it was. He didn''t expect that he would be eliminated under such conditions, which made him a little angry.


    "Asshole."


    For the rest of his life, he scolded secretly, which made him dignified for the rest of his life. At the moment when the enemy shot, he didn''t catch the existence of the enemy. Obviously... The other party is an expert again.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really troublesome to meet another expert here. Moreover, the other party''s team is likely to be a fully armed military King team. Such a team is very terrible. Ten people in our line may not be opponents of others. After all, there are too few military kings here, and too many enemy military kings will suppress them, Therefore, people are very afraid for the rest of their life.


    "The rest of the people should be careful." Yu Sheng said in a deep voice, "the other party is an expert, a top expert, and it is likely to be a team full of soldiers."


    Such a reminder for the rest of their lives changed the faces of all the people present. They didn''t expect to meet such a team here, which would be a fierce battle for them.


    "What shall we do next for the rest of our life?" he Chenguang said in a deep voice.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, his face became a little dignified, and said in a deep voice: "it is obviously impossible to run. The other party is a top soldier king. Both physical quality and military quality are better than us. If we escape, we will soon be caught up by them, and then it will be the real trouble."


    "If we meet other teams on the way to escape, it will be a disaster for us."


    The rest of his life made everyone look cold, because what he said in the rest of his life was right. If he met other teams in the process of escape, they might be destroyed.


    "Now, we have no choice but to fight." he said in a deep voice.


    "OK, call."


    He Chenguang and others all had a heavy face and said in a deep voice, "in that case, we will destroy them."


    He Chenguang and others'' words made him nod secretly for the rest of his life. Obviously, he Chenguang and others began to grow one by one, and they all know that this time, they can only fight, all of them are the army of the king of soldiers. They can''t run if they want to run. They can only fight you dead and I live.


    "He Chenguang, you go there, spread out and look for two sniping points. As for Thor, you go there, you three in a group, sniping the enemy in the dark. Be careful." for the rest of your life, you quickly assigned combat tasks and.


    "OK."


    Thor didn''t talk nonsense at this time. He didn''t talk much along the way because of the contradiction between him and the rest of his life. But now in this situation, Thor still can distinguish the importance. Therefore, Thor didn''t talk nonsense and went to the right quickly. As for he Chenguang and he Chenguang, they went to the left. As for Xu Tianlong and song Kaifei, It went in another direction.

 Chapter 1108

    The main reason for this arrangement for the rest of his life is that the enemy wants to surround them and kill them, but it is not so easy. Because there are people on their side, the enemy must first ask their people if they agree to kill them.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. My eyes for the rest of my life looked into the distance. My eyes for the rest of my life were mixed with some coldness and killing intention.


    "Although I don''t know which team you are, but... Since you dare to snipe us, there will be consequences of being sniped."


    Thinking of this, I took out my sniper gun for the rest of my life. In my eyes for the rest of my life, the fine awn flickered.


    The rest of their lives and others are carefully hidden here. As for the elimination of the king of hell, there is no chance. The rest of their lives pay careful attention to the surroundings. Soon, they found each other''s existence for the rest of their lives.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t hide much. The feeling for the rest of life was that the other party didn''t seem to take them to heart. Such a scene also made the other party frown for the rest of life. The other party didn''t take him to heart. Obviously, it looked down on them.


    When I think of this, I see it for the rest of my life.


    He was not angry and looked down on them. On the contrary, the more the other party looked down on them, the happier he was, because the enemy would pay a heavy price because he looked down on them.


    "Be careful, the other party is the lightning force."


    At this time, the thunder war suddenly said.


    "Lightning force?"


    After hearing this news for the rest of my life, it made me look frozen for the rest of my life. Lightning force, isn''t this the force in the Middle East? I didn''t expect it to be such a force. You know, it''s not very quiet there. These special forces are trained on the battlefield.


    Only the troops who survive on the battlefield can be called hundred training troops, but such special forces are extremely rare. After all, it is a peaceful world and there are not many places to fight. It is not so easy to train such a special team. Unexpectedly, they met such a strong opponent.


    "Lightning force?" after he Chenguang heard the news, he Chenguang looked a little dignified. He Chenguang was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was a lightning force. There was some trouble.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with lightning troops?" song Kaifei asked suspiciously, "they dare to hit us. We just hit him directly."


    "Don''t underestimate the lightning force. They have participated in four large-scale battles and performed countless tasks in the past. These tasks are extremely difficult. It is rumored that they have wiped out 190 ace troops. That is because they left a great reputation in the world. Unexpectedly... They will appear here."


    "So powerful?" song Kaifei stared at the speech and said with shock.


    "Otherwise, how could it be called lightning force?" he Chenguang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "this time we met our opponents. Lightning forces are all ace special forces. They are very powerful. Fortunately, this is a game and does not want our lives. Otherwise, we may be destroyed."


    "Morning light, you are too ambitious for others and destroy your prestige?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "even if they are powerful, can''t they wipe us out?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Yu Shengning said, "the other party is really strong. We can''t be careless. Just now the king of hell was eliminated, which is proof, but... Now we have a chance. The other party doesn''t look down on us, that is to say, they are careless, so this is our chance."


    "If my expectation is good, the other party may already know our identity." Thor said in a calm voice.


    "It doesn''t hurt to know," he said for the rest of his life. "As long as they are careless, we will have a chance."


    The rest of his life said, "be careful in your respective places. Don''t be sniped by them. Now I''ll solve them."


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Lei Zhan and the rest of the people all changed their looks and immediately said, "don''t be impulsive for the rest of your life. The other party is a lightning special force, which is very terrible."


    The old fox is very afraid. Although they are all top special forces, they are still much worse than this ace force.


    The rest of his life said, "I''ll be fine. They can''t catch me."


    "Now be careful yourself. The other party is very terrible. Try to harass them. Don''t ask them to hit them, but ask them not to shoot me accurately."


    "Yes."


    When they heard what they said for the rest of their life, they didn''t say anything. They all knew that they had made up their mind for the rest of their life.


    "Be careful," Thor couldn''t help saying.


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help looking at Thor in surprise. This is the first time Thor has said such words, which makes me a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    He nodded for the rest of his life, and then his eyes flashed.


    Then, I thought to myself for the rest of my life: "the blood of the Millennium chameleon, 72 changes."


    Chameleon blood can make the rest of his life imitate some changes. Of course, imitation belongs to imitation, but it doesn''t mean that he can directly change into something.


    After all, that''s bullshit.


    The strength of chameleon''s blood lies in its hiding, which can change according to the changes of the environment. For the rest of your life, you can completely integrate yourself with the surrounding environment, so that the enemy can''t find it for a moment. Even if you take a serious look, you may not find something different.


    This is the power of chameleon blood.


    Think about how you will feel when the enemy comes to you without interest, but you don''t know how the other party came?


    As the rest of his life changed quietly, Thor looked at the rest of his life. When Thor saw the rest of his life crawling on the ground, Thor was shocked.


    "This..."


    Thor was also a little shocked. He looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the rest of his life at this moment seemed to be nonexistent. That feeling, even Thor, was extremely surprised.


    If his eyes could not see the rest of his life, he could not even notice anyone here. He even felt that if he didn''t know where the rest of his life was in advance, he might not be able to find the rest of his life.


    "What a great camouflage."


    Thor took a breath and looked at the rest of his life with shock. Even he couldn''t do such camouflage. He claimed that his camouflage was quite powerful, but compared with the rest of his life, it was nothing. This time, he knew the terrible strength of the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1109

    "With such camouflage, I''m afraid it''s hard for the enemy to find it. It''s definitely a nightmare for the enemy." Thor was shocked when he thought of it.


    With the rest of my life moving forward cautiously, the lightning force obviously didn''t notice the difference here, and I moved forward cautiously for the rest of my life.


    Of course, the enemy didn''t find him, which doesn''t mean that the enemy can''t find him. Any disguise has flaws, even he is no exception.


    For the rest of my life, I climbed carefully towards the other side.


    meanwhile!


    There are seven people in the lightning force. However, these seven people are all the top special forces in the world, because each of them is the king of soldiers.


    "Number one, do you want to go up and kill them directly?" number two said slowly.


    Of course, this number is their code name from No. 1 to No. 7, and No. 1 is their captain.


    "Yes, on the 1st, the other party seems to be a special force of China. This force is not their fifth special force, but another one. If you expect it to be good, they should be red blood cells of China." the third opened his mouth.


    "It is said that red blood cells are just recruits who have just trained for two years and have never participated in many large-scale battles. Such an army is not a worry. We can easily kill them." the fourth paused.


    "No. 4 is right. We can kill them easily." No. 5 echoed: "we only need to send two people to destroy their whole team."


    No. 1 was obviously relatively calm. No. 1 took a deep breath. He looked at it and slowly said, "don''t underestimate these Chinese special forces. These special forces are very powerful. Their troops are the real one in a million. It''s not a simple thing for us to eliminate them."


    "Moreover, Chinese special forces are always cunning. If they are not careful, they may have their way." No. 1 said faintly, "but... This is also our chance to meet red blood cells."


    "At the beginning, they had a lot of points in their hands. Now this point has become more terrible. It has reached about 400 points. If we can get more than 400 points in their hands, we can jump to the first. At that time, the champion will be ours."


    No. 1''s words shocked No. 2 and others. They also revealed some excitement. Indeed, if they can get the points in their hands for the rest of their life, it will be of great benefit to them. They have a lot of points in their hands for the rest of their life. They completely eliminated them for the rest of their life and harvested them as leeks for the rest of their life.


    "Now, let''s fight together. If the other party can come here, it also shows that the other party is very excellent. It is absolutely not allowed to underestimate these guys." No. 1 said in a deep voice: "No. 6 and No. 7, you go there, No. 4 and No. 5 go to the other side, and the rest follow me."


    "Yes."


    As the No. 1 issued the battle order, all the people put away their contempt. They still have to listen to the No. 1 order. Moreover, now it is a critical moment in the international special forces competition. All the opponents are the top opponents. It is very terrible. An oversight may stop them and be eliminated.


    So they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    At this time, they don''t know at all. They don''t know when they have gradually circled behind them for the rest of their life. If they know, they will be surprised, because even they haven''t found out how they ran behind them for the rest of their life


    You know, they are all kings of war. They have a keen sense of battle. If the enemy detours behind them, they will find it, but... They don''t find it at the moment. I''m afraid they will be surprised when they know it.


    After walking around behind him for the rest of his life, he found a sniper point. At this time, his face showed a little cold and fierce look for the rest of his life. His strength has been greatly improved, and his combat effectiveness is very strong, especially his comprehensive strength has been greatly improved. Now he can be said to be an intermediate soldier king, and he is moving towards the senior soldier king.


    However, there is still a gap from this senior soldier king. You can feel it for the rest of your life.


    However, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the senior soldier king, which is why the other party didn''t find him. It''s really that he hides so well that it''s difficult for the enemy to find him.


    He went around to the back and picked up his sniper gun. Naturally, the sniper gun is empty. After all, it''s a game now. If you use real bullets, you''ll have to go to a military court.


    After setting up the gun for the rest of his life, he looked into the distance. He found three sniper points. The people at these three sniper points were under his sight. After he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, his eyebrows frowned. If he shot, the enemy would surely find him. At that time, all the firepower would hit him.


    There are three fires. At that time, maybe even he will be killed by the enemy. Although it is a good thing for him to go around behind the enemy, he also puts himself in a dangerous place.


    Therefore, we must find a way to solve the enemy in one position.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He glanced at the other two sniper points. The other two sniper points are two people. If you want to choose, you''d better choose in these two places. After all, there are only two people. It''s easy to kill each other. If you choose the middle team, it will be very difficult to kill the enemy, so, It''s better to choose the one here.


    He finally made a decision for the rest of his life. He decided to kill the teams on the 6th and 7th. The position there is very good. For him, the position there is also the most dangerous position. As long as the people in this place are sniped off, the enemy is trying to surround them, but it is not so easy.


    But how can we kill two people?


    Thinking of this, he frowned for the rest of his life, which was really a big trouble for him, and the guns were empty bullets, which led to that he had many skills that could not play their role, which made him look heavy for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the front. He looked at the guns in his hand. Although he had two guns on his back, only one of the two guns was empty.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly brightened up, because he suddenly realized that the other party''s bodies overlapped together, which was an opportunity for him.


    "Opportunity..."

 Chapter 1110

    Thinking of the rest of his life here, I didn''t think about it. I aimed the muzzle at No. 6 and No. 7, because they both looked at he Chenguang. With this angle, I just saw that their heads overlapped together, which was a good opportunity for him.


    "Bang..."


    At that moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Whoosh..."


    With the swish of the bullet, it quickly flew over there. The bullet flew very fast. Of course, the bullet had broken up at the moment when it was out of the chamber. Therefore, when shooting people, it would not cause harm to people. Of course, if it was within five or ten meters, the bullet would probably cause harm to the enemy.


    Because of such a short distance, the bullet still has a certain lethality.


    And on the sixth and seventh, they were both at this time. Suddenly, their hearts beat. The violent beat made their faces change greatly.


    Because they are aware of a strong threat.


    "Bad..."


    When they reacted, a bullet had hit No. 6 in the head. However, yellow smoke was rising from the top of both men''s heads.


    With the sound of gunfire, for a time, it changed the face of No. 1 and others: "no, someone shot."


    "What''s going on?"


    No. 1 hurried to the source of the gunshot, but he didn''t find the existence of the rest of his life. At this time, the voices of No. 6 and No. 7 came.


    "Number one, we were sniped."


    As soon as these words were spoken, No. 1 and others all looked greatly changed: "what?"


    People obviously didn''t expect that they should be sniped under such circumstances. How is this possible? Are there enemies behind them?


    "The enemy is at six o''clock," number four suddenly said.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Such a scene also changed the look of No. 1. You know, they all came from the king of special forces. There is no doubt that their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. But never thought that they didn''t find someone behind them. The enemy is even more terrible. Has the enemy surpassed the king of special forces?


    If someone else is behind them, they will be able to detect it. Even when the enemy points a gun at them, they can detect it. You know, they are the king of war. The king of war''s insight is very powerful, and they can even move to pursue good and avoid evil.


    "We were hit by a bullet."


    At this time, the sixth looked a little unnatural and said, "I and the seventh were eliminated."


    "One shot hit two?"


    After hearing this on the 1st, his face sank and he was able to hit two with one shot, but... These are empty bullets. How on earth did he hit two with one shot? How is this possible?


    Although everyone has a sensing system, this thing can only sense when it is hit. This situation puzzled him.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved to see that the other two people were shot by myself. For the rest of my life, I secretly thought, "fortunately, this sensing system is very humanized. Otherwise, if this shot is fired, I will be unlucky."


    At the beginning of the rest of his life, he was gambling, because he didn''t know whether the sensing system could recognize it. If it was a real bullet, this bullet could break through No. 6 and No. 7, killing two people, but it was an empty bomb. If it was replaced by an empty bomb, it wouldn''t be necessarily.


    Fortunately, the two of them were very close. According to the judgment of the sensing system, both of them were judged to be eliminated. Although it was said that the bullet did not fall on No. 7, after all, it was a bullet that could pierce their heads.


    "It seems that in order to study this sensing system, the international community has also paid a lot of price." I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    As I said for the rest of my life, in order to develop this sensing system, they really spent a lot of money. They even judged who they could hit according to the bullets around them, and so on


    However, the game is always a game. It is too much different from the real battle. No one has experienced that kind of life and death struggle. No one can know the horror of the battle.


    "It''s Chinese special forces." at this time, No. 2 suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the rest of the people looked greatly changed. They immediately said, "what''s the matter? When did the Chinese special forces run behind us?" No. 5 asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know." No. 2 took a deep breath and said with some shock: "the place is really powerful, silent, and even bypassed behind us. Are these guys the fifth type of special forces?"


    "No." No. 1 said in a deep voice, "the other party is a member of the red blood cell team. It''s a group of recruits. Unexpectedly, there are experts in the other party''s team. I underestimated them."


    you bet.


    No. 1 did not expect that they could bypass behind them for the rest of their life to snipe them. There were seven people in their line, seven people... This is a force that can not be ignored, but two were killed by the rest of their life, which led to a sharp reduction in their combat power, which is a major blow to them.


    "Shit."


    No. 3 secretly scolded: "the other party is so cunning that he can bypass behind us. What''s more, we didn''t notice it at 11 o''clock. It''s really hateful."


    "Number one, what shall we do next? There is a team in front of us and a boy behind us. We are surrounded."


    As soon as this sentence came out, even No. 1''s face was a little ugly. A line of people snorted coldly and said, "No. 3, No. 5, you two go around and kill this guy. If you dare to stand behind us, you must be ready to die. You two surround them from the side, and we will cover you."


    "Yes."


    With the order of No. 1, No. 3 and No. 5 spared the rest of their lives. The rest of their lives noticed this behind the scenes, and their faces also showed a little sneer.


    "If you want to surround me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    When I think of the rest of my life here, I pick the corners of my mouth and show a little funny smile.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    But at this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others have been paying attention to the enemy''s every move. When they see someone from the other side encircling the past for the rest of their life, they all look frozen.


    "Shoot..."


    With an order


    Everyone pulled the trigger without hesitation!

 Chapter 1111

    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the muffled noise kept ringing. For a time, all of them changed their faces on the 1st. They hurriedly lowered their heads. For a time, they didn''t catch a cold and didn''t dare to move. As for the 3rd and 5th, they also hid after hearing the gunshot.


    Their are revealing a little dignified!


    "The enemy''s firepower is too fierce for us to pass." No. 3 hurried.


    On the 1st, his face was also heavy. At this moment, they were all somewhat passive. Although they were all top soldiers, they... Were pointed at by such a group of people with guns and attacked back and forth, which was very bad for them.


    As long as time goes by, they are likely to be destroyed. All this is because the guy behind them will not be so passive if he doesn''t kill No. 6 and No. 7 for the rest of his life.


    "Number one, what shall we do?" number five asked hurriedly.


    No. 1 listened, his face was slightly heavy, and No. 1 immediately said, "you continue to kill this guy, and we''ll cover you."


    "Yes."


    As order No. 1 was issued, immediately, No. 3 and No. 5 quickly went in the direction of the rest of their life. At this time, No. 1 and No. 2 all looked at he Chenguang and others. There was some killing intention in No. 1''s eyes. No. 1 said in a deep voice: "kill them and cover No. 3 and No. 5."


    "Yes."


    As the voice of No. 1 fell, No. 2 and No. 4 got up instantly. At the moment they got up, the pupils of he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing suddenly shrank. Then, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing pulled the trigger without hesitation. The direction of the bullet was the direction of their heads.


    "Pa Pa......"


    However, the bullets of both sides didn''t hit each other. At this time, No. 1 revealed some killing intention. No. 1 got up and squatted down, almost in a moment, and the gun in his hand seemed to be thrown out. He Chenguang also saw this sudden situation. For a time, he Chenguang''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Be careful."


    However, as he Chenguang''s voice just fell, at this time, there was yellow smoke on the head of the old fox. Obviously, the target of No. 1 was the old fox.


    With the yellow smoke rising from the old fox, he Chenguang and others changed their looks.


    "Master."


    Just that shot made them feel great pressure. They never thought that the other party threw such a shot and hit the old fox directly, which made them a little shocked.


    "The other side is an expert, be careful." Thor noticed this scene, and his face changed greatly. When their lightning commando came here, it could be said that the whole army was destroyed. Now only the little bee followed him, which made his face a little ugly.


    "Shit."


    Thor gave a dark scold.


    At this time, he was aware of this scene for the rest of his life, and his face was not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, things would become like this, and one of his own people was missing.


    The eyes of the rest of my life fell on No. 3 and No. 5. The eyes of the rest of my life revealed a strong sense of killing.


    "If you want two people to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Thinking of this, I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. Then, I aimed at the direction of No. 3 and fired without warning. However, after firing the gun for the rest of my life, I quickly loaded and aimed at No. 3 again.


    For the rest of my life, I know that my first shot can''t hit No. 3 at all. These people are not simple people. They are all special forces kings. Special forces are extremely sensitive to danger.


    However, his brain was running fast for the rest of his life. He was thinking about the direction No. 3 ran, but at this time, he pulled the trigger again for the rest of his life.


    On the 3rd and 5th, they also smiled coldly when they saw that they were shooting at them for the rest of their life. If they were only shooting alone for the rest of their life, they would not be afraid of the rest of their life, and they were also fully confident that they could avoid bullets for the rest of their life. You know, they are the king of war. They still have this confidence.


    What they are most afraid of is the people behind them who guard against cold shots. Those talents are the ones they are most afraid of. There are interceptors in front, pursuers in the back, and snipers in front and back. They are not easy to avoid if they want to avoid. When they go to the battlefield, if they encounter a large army, or if they fight each other in a general decisive battle, their physical quality is of no significance no matter how strong they are, Because no matter how strong you are, you can''t catch up with the speed of a bullet.


    Therefore, although they are the king of special forces, they are not powerful enough to fight with a group of people. What they are powerful is only fighting alone. Of course


    If they encounter such an army, they will certainly not choose to fight hard, because this is the way that fools will choose to be angry. In this case, fighting hard is no different from looking for death.


    However, the current situation is different. Even if it is powerful for the rest of your life, you can only hit one person.


    Moreover, they are confident that they can avoid bullets for the rest of their lives.


    "Found..."


    But at this time, I will not hesitate to pull the trigger for the rest of my life. If I look carefully, I will find that the direction I aim at for the rest of my life is not the direction of No. 3, but another direction.


    With the firing of the gun for the rest of his life, the No. 3 also showed a little cruel color. His body changed and ran in one direction, but


    Just then.


    No. 3 suddenly felt that his hair suddenly exploded. The sudden situation changed No. 3''s face


    "Bad..."


    "Pa......"


    The next moment, No. 3 felt that there was an extra bullet in his stomach, and at the same time, yellow smoke also appeared on his body. Suddenly, the situation shocked No. 3.


    "What..."


    No. 3 looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, full of disbelief. No. 3 never dreamed of hitting him for the rest of his life.


    "How is this possible?"


    No. 3 stared and looked at his body. He couldn''t believe it. He hit him for the rest of his life. What''s going on?


    When he shot for the rest of his life, he had already made evasion in advance. His evasion method was also specially trained. Because of this evasion method, the enemy is not easy to hit, but... I don''t know why.


    For the rest of my life, when I attacked him.


    He felt as if his body was welcoming him.


    It''s as if he ran to someone else''s bullet, not to him.

 Chapter 1112

    This feeling made No. 3 a little shocked.


    "Number three..."


    Seeing that No. 3 was hit, No. 5''s face changed greatly. He never thought that No. 3 was hit, which surprised him.


    At this time, for the rest of my life, I picked the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile.


    "I see."


    At this moment, there is a feeling of sudden enlightenment for the rest of life. The footwork they learned from the No. 3 and No. 5 is specially used to avoid bullets


    Unfortunately, their footwork has a big weakness, that is, the law.


    not bad


    Is the law.


    When they run, they look irregular, but... In fact, they are regular.


    It''s just that this law is very difficult to calculate. With the development of the brain for the rest of your life, it''s nothing to calculate these data


    Such a scene also shocked the people present.


    "Watch out for him, this guy. He''s weird."


    At this time, No. 3 shouted and reminded No. 5 that this behavior, to some extent, has been regarded as cheating, because according to the rules, No. 3 is dead and the dead can''t speak.


    After being reminded by No. 3, No. 5''s face also became a little gloomy. No. 5 looked at No. 1 behind them. At present, they are fighting with he Chenguang on No. 1. At present, they have no time to separate. They have a small number and a large number of each other. They can only fight hard. Now they can only rely on him to kill the rest of their life.


    As long as they kill the rest of their lives, they don''t have to be hit back and forth. In this way, their situation will be much better. After that, they can kill all of them for the rest of their lives with their own ability.


    Thinking of the loss of three people on their side, it also hurt the fifth. There were seven of them. This was a whole team. Along the way, they killed many teams. Unexpectedly, they suffered heavy losses here, and


    These people are all new people. They haven''t been special forces for a long time, and they have experienced many battles. Such a scene also makes No. 5 very angry.


    "Damn guy, I killed you..."


    In his anger, No. 5 moved and ran in one direction again. No. 5 moved very fast and looked disorganized.


    For the rest of my life, I saw No. 5 running frantically towards him. This distance is only about 200 meters. With the ability of the other party, it can be reached in a minute at most. Of course, if it is on the flat ground, it can''t take a minute at all.


    But this is a forest, so some of these forests hinder them, which naturally slows them down.


    "Angry?"


    The rest of his life smiled coldly: "those who dare to eliminate us will naturally have the consciousness of being eliminated. Die."


    For the rest of his life, he fired a shot in one direction again, and at this time, No. 5 seemed to be aware of any danger, which made No. 5 look greatly changed. No. 5 quickly stopped his body, but at this time, a bullet almost wiped his body. The appearance of this scene also made No. 5 look greatly changed.


    "Good sharp shooting. How did he know I was going through here?"


    No. 5 was also startled by the shooting method for the rest of his life. At this moment, he couldn''t figure it out. How could he know where he was going to pass for the rest of his life? Doesn''t that make sense? And this kind of footwork is also honed by their experience. Each of them can. Moreover, they do not know how many bullets they have avoided in this way. I never thought


    The boy almost hit them. When I think of it, No. 5 still felt afraid for a while.


    "Change direction..."


    No. 5 felt impassable here, and there was no nonsense immediately. He changed direction again and ran towards the rest of his life. This time, No. 5 felt keenly again that there were good bullets for the rest of his life.


    Then he pulled the trigger for the rest of his life.


    As I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, the bullet came out of the chamber like a beam of light, which was shooting at No. 5 quickly. This bullet for the rest of my life was even faster and accurate.


    "Bad..."


    But at this time, the pupil of No. 5 suddenly shrank again, because his hair suddenly exploded. At this moment, he wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    "Pa......"


    The next moment, the bullet hit No. 5''s body. No. 5 stared at the scene in front of him.


    "I was shot?"


    I can''t believe number five. He was shot. How is this possible? He clearly felt that the other party could not hit him, but why was he shot?


    The fifth of this moment was also frightened by the rest of his life. It was really terrible. What kind of shooting method was it? How did he know what he was thinking? Who was this guy?


    At the moment, No. 1 and No. 2 and others noticed that No. 3 and No. 5 had hung up. For a time, they were very angry.


    "No. 3 and No. 5 hang up. You two block this group of people. You don''t need to kill them. You just need to harass them. Don''t let them disturb me."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, No. 1 immediately ordered.


    "Yes."


    No. 2 and No. 4 nodded slightly and fired a shot at he Chenguang from time to time. Because he Chenguang had many people, they were all suppressed.


    At the moment, No. 1 was bleeding in his heart. He never thought that in the end, their lightning commandos suddenly lost more than half of their number.


    Such a loss is also a huge loss for their lightning commandos, because they have only three people and have completely lost their qualification to compete for the championship.


    Originally, as long as they killed them for the rest of their life, they could get a lot of points, but they never thought that they wanted to kill them for the rest of their life. Why didn''t they want to kill them for the rest of their life? They made a complete miscalculation this time. The most miscalculation is the rest of their life behind them.


    This son was so terrible that even two of his own people were killed.


    This is also the reason why he shot in person. Only when he shot in person can they have the chance to leave here alive. As long as they live, they may win the championship. Although the hope is very slim, there is always hope.


    No. 1 turned and went in the direction of the rest of his life. At this time, No. 2 and he Chenguang were under a lot of pressure, because he Chenguang themselves were not weak. You know, they were all kings of war.


    At this time, he Chenguang immediately said: "their defense has weakened, let''s go..."


    With he Chenguang''s order, Wang Yanbing and others followed up one after another, while Li Erniu and others were still in place, shooting cold shots and not letting No. 2 and No. 4 rise.

 Chapter 1113

    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and other three people''s actions, No. 2 and No. 2 not far away saw them, and all looked frozen.


    "No. 2, three people are coming towards us," said no. 4.


    "Damn guy." when he saw this behind the scenes on the 2nd, his face was also heavy. Obviously, it was not very good-looking. This situation was extremely unfavorable to them. There were many of them for the rest of their life, so they could surround them. Although they were the king of war, the other party also had the king of war level.


    If they hadn''t lost four people, they wouldn''t have a big problem, but after they lost four people, their combat effectiveness fell sharply, which was also a major blow to them. They didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult opponent here. For a time, their faces became a little ugly.


    "Attack them and create time for number one. Don''t let them pass so quickly." number two whispered.


    "OK."


    Immediately, they shot at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, but... There were only two of them, and he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing cooperated closely. When the two people wanted to shoot at them, they had made an evasive action and even lay down in one place, The last one ran quickly in another direction. After all, there was a Thor on their side.


    There are only two people on the other side. Even if they are powerful, it is impossible for one person to be used by two people. Therefore, this has not stopped the speed of he Chenguang and others.


    He Chenguang and others moved and ran in the other direction again. When they were behind the scenes of No. 2 and No. 4, their faces were even worse. If they continued like this, it would only take a few minutes. He Chenguang and they could defend them. Once they were surrounded, it would be very troublesome.


    "Asshole."


    The second secretly scolded. In the face of this situation, they also have no way. This is the advantage of the number of people.


    If all of them were there, their combat effectiveness would be almost half destroyed now, but their negligence and carelessness led to a sharp reduction in their combat effectiveness.


    That led to this situation.


    "No. 1, we can''t stand it." No. 2 has no nonsense. He knows this situation and must find a way, otherwise they will be made dumplings sooner or later.


    "Find a way to kill them," the No. 1 whispered.


    "Now they are surrounded by three people. These three guys have great combat effectiveness." No. 2 quickly explained: "once they surround us, all three of us are dangerous."


    The No. 1 in the rush became extremely gloomy. No. 1 took a deep breath and their combat power decreased sharply, which was also a major blow to them, especially to this extent. If they didn''t find a way to solve it, the more they came back, the more passive they were.


    "Withdraw."


    No. 1 clenched his teeth and said, "evacuate here immediately."


    At this moment, No. 1 also has no way. For the rest of their life, there are at least four military kings, and there are many top special forces. If they don''t withdraw, they may be completely destroyed. At this moment, it is most important to retain their strength. Once they are completely destroyed, it will also be a great loss to them.


    "Number four, withdraw."


    After hearing the decision of No. 1, No. 2 immediately opened his mouth.


    "I hear you. Let''s go."


    With the order, No. 2 and No. 4 retreated quickly. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also smiled coldly when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "Want to run, run."


    Immediately, they pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The sudden gunfire also flustered No. 2 and No. 4. Then they hid, and their faces were very ugly.


    At this time, I also noticed the intention of No. 1 and No. 2 for the rest of my life. There was a faint sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Do you want to run at this time?"


    The eyes of the rest of my life are mixed with a strong sense of killing. If I want to run at this time, I have to see whether he agrees. For the rest of my life, I set up the sniper gun, aimed at the direction of No. 1, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang."


    The low gunshot rang out from the forest. It was like a beast roaring. The bullet passed through layers of forests and came to No. 1 in the blink of an eye.


    However, No. 1 seemed to have been prepared for a long time. When the bullet came, he had made an evasion in advance. His body moved, and the bullet was almost close to his body.


    "Brush..."


    After No. 1 noticed this scene, No. 1 couldn''t help taking a breath. No. 1 was also very shocked. He didn''t expect


    This bullet almost killed him.


    Thinking of this, number one threw a shot and hit back.


    But he had been prepared for the rest of his life. When the first shot, he had already hid, so this bullet hit not far away for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he stares at No. 1. So far, there are three people on the other side, which can be said to reduce the pressure on their side, and it also gives them the opportunity to eliminate the lightning commando.


    Thinking of this, the body of the rest of life moves rapidly. The body shape of the rest of life moves and runs forward like lightning. The body shape of the rest of life is very fast.


    No. 1 was also aware of the figure for the rest of his life, which made No. 1''s face sink. He could see that this guy for the rest of his life obviously wanted to pursue them, which made No. 1 angry.


    Their lightning commandos are the top special forces in the world. Unexpectedly, they were beaten like this by a group of newcomers, which made him very angry.


    "Die."


    No. 1 was so angry that he fired a shot for the rest of his life.


    The muffled sound sounded, and a bullet shot at the chest for the rest of my life.


    In his opinion, it is very difficult to avoid this bullet. Generally speaking, during this battle, many people don''t shoot their heads very much, because the head area is too small. Shooting the head has a great possibility to avoid this blow, but if they shoot the heart, it''s not necessarily, because the chest area is large, so the probability of hitting is large.


    Only some people who are very confident will shoot at the head. Of course, this head burst also comes according to the situation. It is impossible to shoot at the head under any circumstances.


    "Hum..."


    For the rest of my life, seeing this behind the scenes, there was a touch of cold in the corners of my mouth. If I wanted to kill him with this shot, it was a fool''s dream.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1114

    For the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger, but the direction of the ejection was not the direction of No. 1, but the bullet fired by No. 1.


    "Ding..."


    Bullets collided and sparked. Almost in an instant, two bullets were blown out, and I don''t know where they flew.


    At this time, No. 1, his eyes flashed.


    "Sniper dropped my bullet."


    No. 1 looked frozen. He suddenly felt that the guy in front of him, even compared with him, was not weak at all. At this moment, he just knew how abnormal the boy was.


    At this time, No. 1 also had a feeling of regret. If he had known so, he shouldn''t snipe them for the rest of his life. This time, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    No. 1''s eyes flickered twice, and his body quickly ran towards the rest of his life. No. 1 also knew that it would be extremely difficult for him to escape the sniping range for the rest of his life, because he was a special forces soldier who was not weak in combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, so he had to find a way to kill this guy.


    Only in this way can they hope to leave here.


    Originally, he is not very far from the rest of his life. Such a distance can be reached as long as he is given a period of time.


    Thinking of this, No. 1 no longer hesitated and went crazy in the direction of the rest of his life.


    No. 1''s figure flashed quickly. For the rest of his life, he saw the action of No. 1 and probably understood what the other party meant. At this time, he was not in a hurry for the rest of his life, because now the rhythm of the battlefield has been gradually controlled by him. Even if No. 1 is more powerful, there is no way to treat him.


    So he just needs patience.


    For the rest of his life, he kept shooting No. 1, and his figure flashed frequently. Even for the rest of his life, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, No. 1''s consciousness was so strong that he avoided him for several shots.


    With the arrival of No. 1, at this time, No. 1 is only about 20 meters away from him. For the rest of his life, his face also becomes fierce.


    "He Chenguang, you keep an eye on those two guys and give me the old guy." he quickly opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "OK, don''t worry."


    He Chenguang didn''t talk nonsense and stared at No. 2 and No. 4.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, No. 1 has come to the front of the rest of his life. With the rest of his life in front of No. 1, No. 1''s eyes flickered. His eyes were mixed with a little cold and fierce. Then, No. 1 was a hard blow to the rest of his life.


    Aware of this behind the scenes, he took his time for the rest of his life and stepped back. One side of his body avoided the punch. Then, he raised his foot for the rest of his life and kicked it hard at No. 1. The speed for the rest of his life is fast and accurate. He doesn''t give No. 1 reaction time at all, but the experience between life and death on No. 1 is not white.


    No. 1 moved to avoid the blow. However, No. 1 retreated two steps. When No. 1 noticed the behind the scenes, No. 1''s face also became a little dignified. It has to be said that this guy''s combat effectiveness for the rest of his life was really strong, some of which were beyond his expectation.


    Unexpectedly, the close combat for the rest of his life was so powerful, which surprised him.


    Number one''s face became a little dignified.


    For the rest of his life, he confronted No. 1. For the rest of his life, he thought secretly, "is this the captain of the lightning commando? It''s really powerful."


    "Huaxia boy, what''s your name?" No. 1 said sharply.


    I was a little surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect this guy to be able to speak Chinese. It was really beyond his expectation. It seemed that the other party didn''t work hard.


    You know, Chinese is the most difficult language to learn in the world. Even Chinese people dare not say they are proficient in Chinese. At most, there is no big problem in daily dialogue. If you test a master at hell level, even Chinese people can look confused.


    "Demon girl."


    A faint voice for the rest of my life.


    "Demon girl?"


    When No. 1 heard this sentence, he was silly for a time, because No. 1 didn''t expect to take such a name for the rest of his life. Isn''t this a character in a game?


    No. 1 also knows that this should be a code for the rest of his life. No. 1 is not tangled in this matter, but staring at the rest of his life.


    "Damn you."


    No. 1 was obviously very angry. If it wasn''t for the rest of his life, he might have killed this team. It was because of the existence of the rest of his life that their team suffered heavy losses. It was all caused by this guy.


    The anger of No. 1 didn''t surprise him for the rest of his life. He killed so many people on the other side. It would be strange if the other side wasn''t angry. He looked at No. 1 in front of him faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Put your horse here," said the rest of your life.


    "Damn it."


    The voice fell, and the first shot was like lightning. This time, the first shot did not show mercy, but attacked the key for the rest of life.


    They are all special forces. Naturally, they are the key points between shots. They won''t waste time with you in battle. You know... If you waste one more second, there may be one more danger. Therefore, they pay attention to the most effective way to kill the enemy.


    So, every move they make. Are so simple and clear.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound spread continuously. For the rest of his life, he was entangled with No. 1. For a time, no one could do anything. No. 1 noticed this scene and changed his look.


    Because even he didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life would be so strong, even compared with him.


    Thinking of this, No. 1''s complexion is not very good-looking. He thought he could kill the rest of his life with his close combat, but he never thought that close combat for the rest of his life was even stronger than his sniper. Is this guy still a person? Look at his grade, it''s estimated that it''s not big. How did he train? How could it be so strong?


    No. 1 is also more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that he would be so strong for the rest of his life. This guy is so abnormal.


    At this time, No. 2 and No. 4 are also constantly suppressed. Although the three military kings are all junior military kings, they are also military kings. There are only two of them, and he Chenguang has a group of people on their side, which leads to that No. 2 and No. 4 can only be continuously suppressed.


    They''re not feeling well this time.


    "Asshole..."


    No. 2 secretly scolded, and there was all kinds of anger in his heart. However, in the face of such repression, they had no way at all, and No. 1 was restrained. Now they can be described as turtles in a jar.

 Chapter 1115

    As for fighting with No. 1 for the rest of his life, the two fought extremely fiercely. To the surprise of No. 1, he never thought that the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life was so strong, which shocked them very much.


    Moreover, the more you fight, the more frightened you are. The combat effectiveness for the rest of your life is really too strong. In the end, No. 1 is gradually suppressed.


    In such a scene, No. 1 also took a breath.


    He even thought, who is this boy, and why is his combat effectiveness so strong? Where the hell did this guy come from?


    The rumbling noise rang out continuously. At this time, No. 2 and No. 4 were also anxious. At this time, they were aware of the encirclement of Thor and he Chenguang. This encirclement also surprised and shocked them.


    For a moment, their faces all changed greatly!


    Immediately, they fought with he Chenguang and others. It has to be said that he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are also experts. They are both worthy of being the protagonists. Because of the arrival of the rest of their life, their life trajectory has changed quietly.


    With the battle, No. 2 and No. 4 were constantly suppressed. At this moment, all three of them reached several extremes.


    "Shit..."


    No. 2 rolled on the ground and quickly jumped to the side. Then he lowered his head. At this time, it was the same. Both of them stared at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing with some anger. He was completely angry


    This repression makes them feel inexplicably oppressed, and even they feel that they can''t even fight back, which makes them more angry.


    If this goes on, they will be killed by Wang Yanbing sooner or later.


    "No, we can''t go on like this." the second said in a deep voice, "fight with them."


    "Fight with them." in the slightest eye, there was a flash of light and an angry voice: "even if you die, you have to pull them on your back."


    Obviously, they have reached the limit, and they are constantly suppressed by he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, which leads to their rising anger.


    "Spell..."


    But at this moment, No. 2 and No. 4 no longer ignored themselves and stood up, shooting at he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. Their actions brightened the eyes of he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing.


    They all noticed that No. 2 and No. 4 looked desperate.


    Such a scene made them all look very happy.


    Because they know that at the moment, No. 2 and No. 4 are desperate, which also means that they are impulsive. They are impulsive, which gives them a chance to kill No. 2 and No. 4.


    "Kill..."


    With the order, the people present immediately fought, and the battlefield was extremely fierce.


    Besides, at this time, the No. 1 and the rest of their lives also fought to a white hot degree. At this moment, there were more fine beads of sweat on the No. 1 forehead. He was also frightened by the super combat effectiveness of the rest of his life.


    He couldn''t figure out where he got such strong combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, especially the fighting skill. Even he was not the opponent for the rest of his life. At this time, there were many scars on his body, which also made him show his teeth.


    "Die..."


    At this moment, the hostility of No. 1 also soared. He knew that if he didn''t dare to lose the rest of his life, their people would be unable to hold on. When he thought of No. 1 here, he clenched his teeth and roared, which was a lightning attack for the rest of his life.


    The attack of No. 1 is extremely tricky and strange, especially from this strange angle. This is his unique skill. I don''t know how many enemies he killed by using this skill.


    This time, No. 1 is also unreserved, giving full play to its own strength.


    For the rest of my life, when I saw this scene in front of me, I also picked up the corners of my mouth and sneered.


    For the rest of my life, I roared in my heart: "the Centennial beast, the three-level form of the western white tiger, is full of everything."


    The next moment, the rest of his life was hurtling towards No. 1, which made No. 1''s pupils shrink suddenly. At this moment, he felt the terrible killing, which made No. 1''s body tremble slightly. It was a nameless fear.


    "What..."


    "What''s this move..."


    The moves of the rest of his life also shocked No. 1, which made No. 1''s face extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that he had such momentum for the rest of his life, but his attack couldn''t be recovered, so he had to harden his head and go on.


    "Brush..."


    But at the moment when the two people were about to collide, a tiny arc was drawn between the corners of their mouths for the rest of their life.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, secondary form, dragon roaring and tiger roaring."


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the two people''s attacks hit each other fiercely. At the moment of the two people''s touch, the No. 1''s body suddenly trembled. Then, his pupils suddenly shrunk and a touch of horror poured into his heart, which greatly changed the No. 1''s look


    "Bad..."


    The terrible force poured into his body and destroyed his body crazily. The terrible force made him feel a little afraid, afraid.


    For a time, No. 1''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, No. 1''s body flew backwards. No. 1''s body hit a big tree. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was just a move that hurt No. 1.


    After looking at No. 1 for the rest of his life, I have to say that the No. 1 of the lightning commando is indeed some powerful, but fortunately, he is infinitely close to the senior military king. His combat effectiveness is not weak compared with the senior military king. In addition, his various skills lead to his extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, he had integrated many advanced fighting skills before, which led to his combat effectiveness to a higher level. This number is not an opponent for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at No. 1 indifferently, drank violently, and ran towards No. 1 again. No. 1 noticed this scene and his face changed again.


    He wants to stop it for the rest of his life.


    But his heyday was not an opponent for the rest of his life, let alone now.


    The rest of his life came to No. 1 and kicked him in the chest. No. 1 was flushed and kicked out again. No. 1 opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood. No. 1 looked at the rest of his life in horror.


    There is no nonsense for the rest of my life. I came to No. 1 again. The same attack is the same.


    Here''s the number one. It''s the risk of dead souls.

 Chapter 1116

    "Bad..."


    At this moment, No. 1 also perceived the crisis of death. He felt that if he kicked him for the rest of his life, he would die.


    In other words, kill for the rest of your life.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this moment, No. 1 was startled. No. 1 hurriedly said: "stop..."


    Then, No. 1 pulled to the sensing system on his body, and a thick yellow smoke rose from him. When he saw this scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he was also a pick in the corner of his mouth.


    What he wanted was this effect. Unexpectedly, No. 1 was so counselled and directly eliminated himself, which made him smile for the rest of his life. No. 1 eliminated himself, which also saved him a lot of trouble.


    There was a faint smile on the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "You still know the current affairs." the words of the rest of his life made No. 1''s lungs explode. No. 1 stared at the rest of his life with an iron face. He was almost angry for the rest of his life. This guy for the rest of his life was so hateful.


    No. 1 snorted coldly and stopped looking at the rest of his life.


    At the same time, No. 1 was also bleeding in his heart. He had known that he should not fight with them for the rest of his life. Such a scene also made their hearts bleed.


    He knows, they''re over.


    At this time, No. 2 and No. 4 were also eliminated by he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. It was good for them to work hard, but working hard under such conditions was no different from looking for death, so he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing easily took them.


    It''s just a pity that the old fox, the little bee and Li Erniu have been eliminated.


    I have to say that it is also very well-known that No. 2 and No. 4 launched a fierce attack. This result was unexpected


    So far, all of them have only the rest of their lives. There are five people, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong, plus a Thor, a total of six.


    This time, their loss is not small, but it is also within the acceptable range.


    At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing cleaned the battlefield and cleaned the bullets and some items on these people. Only then did they come to the rest of their lives.


    They looked at the number one in front of them, especially he Chenguang. The corners of their mouths twitched fiercely, because the number one looked a little sad at the moment, and they didn''t know what happened to the number one for the rest of their life, how it looked so embarrassed.


    But he Chenguang and they didn''t say anything.


    "How''s it going?" he Chenguang asked, "are you all right?"


    "Er Niu, the old fox and the little bee were eliminated." he Chenguang paused and said, "these people are really powerful when they fight for their lives."


    Hearing this, he frowned for the rest of his life. He glanced at No. 1 next to him. There was no way to do it. The other party was a king of soldiers with strong combat effectiveness. If he was not careful, he might be caught and killed by them.


    You can''t be distracted when fighting with the king of war. Not only that, but also be extremely careful.


    "Hand over all your medals." he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "You..."


    On the 1st, his face sank when he heard the speech. He took a deep breath and handed in all the medals in his pocket. He took the medals for the rest of his life. He looked at it. The number of medals was really a lot, which made him happy for the rest of his life. They had hundreds of medals themselves. With the number of medals, they had already exceeded the 800 mark, which was very terrible.


    Thinking of this, I feel a little excited for the rest of my life. With these more than 800 points, their points are definitely not less.


    No. 1 took a deep look at the rest of his life and seemed to want to remember the rest of his life deeply. For the rest of his life, he seemed to be aware of the idea of No. 1. He smiled and said indifferently: "remember, I''m useless, and you can''t beat me either."


    For the rest of his life, he made No. 1 look blue, and No. 1 snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    The rest of his life said, "let''s go."


    With the order of the rest of life, people left here one after another.


    The rest of my life and others left. At this time, he Chenguang and others said: "for the rest of my life, I killed the lightning commando. There are several teams waiting for us behind us. What shall we do next?"


    For the rest of my life, I slowly said, "cold."


    At this time, the brain is also running fast for the rest of life, which makes the rest of life feel rather thorny.,


    So far, that is to say, the three old Japanese troops have joined hands. This is a team of more than 20 Military kings. The combat effectiveness of this team is very terrible.


    In particular, the seal special forces are the elite of the elite. As for these 707 special forces, they are also special forces uploaded from the former battlefield. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible.


    As for the cherry blossom special forces, not to mention their combat effectiveness, it is simply beyond the imagination of others.


    The three teams are integrated together, and the power they play is very, very terrible.


    If they encounter red blood cells, their six member team will be wiped out if it is only a meeting.


    For a time, he was silent for the rest of his life, and his brain was also running fast. Now they have almost reached the time of decisive battle. So far, they don''t know what happened to the fifth type of special forces. After all, they are the representatives of China and a team of the king of the whole army in China.


    As they went deeper, they became more and more cautious. As for Li Erniu and others, they went up the mountain early, and they were all waiting for the final decisive battle.


    They all know that the champion is about to get the result.


    With the arrival of the old fox, fan Tianlei and others, their complexion gradually became dignified. At this moment, they all gathered in a room, which revealed some heaviness.


    At this time, Zhao Yunfeng said in a deep voice: "the next is the final decisive battle. Unexpectedly, our three Chinese teams can go to the final decisive battle. It''s really beyond our expectation."


    Zhao Yunfeng''s words made the people present nod. As Zhao Yunfeng said, none of them thought that they could go to the end. Although the lightning commando was only Raytheon, at least people were still there. As for red blood cells, although they lost a lot, they... At least persisted to the end.


    "At present, the fifth type commandos have fought with each other. We have no advantage in number. There are only seven people. At present, they are being suppressed across the board. There are too many soldiers of the other party, and together, our people are not the way. What do you think?" Zhao Yunfeng said again.


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1117

    As soon as Zhao Yunfeng said this, all the people present were pale. They all knew that this was an unsolvable problem. Unless the three forces went their separate ways, otherwise, they had no way.


    Moreover, it''s quite good that their people can get to this step. At first, they just have confidence in the fifth kind of people and think that it''s no problem for them to get to the end, but now... Their situation for the rest of their life is beyond their expectations, so they didn''t expect to get to this step for the rest of their life, It''s like an unexpected surprise.


    But at present, the three enemy teams are united, and their total number has exceeded 20, and all of them are at the king of war level. Even if they are united, they are only a king of war with about 10 people, which is twice as strong as the other party. In many cases, one king of war is enough to win, not to mention the gap of 10.


    Everyone was silent for a moment. Everyone present knew that this was an extremely difficult problem unless they broke it one by one. However, is it possible to break it one by one?


    Everyone is thinking about this problem, but it''s too difficult.


    "It seems that they can only rely on themselves." fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Yunfeng nodded slightly when he heard the speech. At present, they can''t help. After all, it''s during the competition. If they do too much, it will cause some public opinion. In this case... Things will be difficult to deal with.


    "Inform them of the position of the fifth category for the rest of their life, and inform the fifth category by the way, so that they can unite together." Van Tian Leighton said.


    "Yes." Zhao Yunfeng said, "more people, more strength."


    As the order was given, everyone was busy.


    Besides, the fifth type of commando at this time!


    The fifth type of commandos and others are on the mountain. They are on guard everywhere. The leader is a middle-aged man. The man''s face is painted with oil paint and his body is wearing crazy color clothes. He has a very special temperament.


    This man is the captain of the fifth type of commando, Bai Yang!


    Bai Yang''s eyes revealed a little heavy at the moment.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" one of the players said solemnly: "Unexpectedly, the three teams of Cherry Blossom Special Force, seal special force and 707 special force are united together. Each team is a top expert with extraordinary combat effectiveness. The total number of the three teams has exceeded 20. They are working together now. I''m afraid no team is their opponent."


    "Yes, these guys are so cunning. Twenty military kings can wipe out a 500 person team if they play guerrilla warfare."


    Everyone knows that the king of war is terrible. One king of war can destroy a team of more than a dozen people, not to mention 20 kings of war. Of course, if the big forces directly press up, these 20 kings of war will not die.


    "Now the three teams are working together, and we are under great pressure. However, according to the news from there, we also have red blood cells and lightning commandos. It is said that there are five red blood cells and a thunder god in the lightning commandos."


    "The boy named Thor, I know, the combat effectiveness is OK, and it is also the realm of the king of war. As for red blood cells..."


    Speaking of this, they frown. Obviously, they are not optimistic about red blood cells. Red blood cells are a group of new teams. Coming here to participate in the international special forces competition is gold-plated and knowledgeable. They don''t think they have much combat effectiveness for the rest of their life.


    But


    When they learned that they had come here for the rest of their lives, they were indeed a little surprised. They didn''t expect that a new team could come to this step, which was really a little surprised.


    According to what they think, a new team can get out of the snow mountain. However, this team has come here. It has to be said that it is still very lucky.


    What surprises them most is their points for the rest of their life. Their points are still very high, and they don''t know where they get their points for the rest of their life.


    For a time, it made them meditate.


    "Now the above command has made the red blood cells and lightning meet with us. We will wait patiently." Bai Yang said calmly.


    "But Captain... Now the three teams are looking for our whereabouts. It won''t be long before they can find us... Do we have to wait here?" some people couldn''t help asking.


    Obviously, their situation is not very good now.


    "Wait." Bai Yang said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Bai Yang''s decision, everyone nodded, didn''t say anything, and waited patiently.


    And for the rest of his life, Thor and others.


    They all entered the mountain. At this moment, they felt that the mountain was very quiet and there seemed to be no one. However... For the rest of their life, they looked more and more dignified, because they all knew that the next time was the most difficult time!


    Because the next storm they face is the most severe.


    The reason why there are no people in the mountains now is that those who are weak have been eliminated, while those who are left are those who are strong.


    And they are about to face a storm, but it is still brewing.


    With the progress of the people, the rest of his life suddenly stopped. His face looked forward sharply, and his eyes were mixed with a little killing intention.


    "Hidden."


    With the order of the rest of life, the people present hid one after another, and they looked around, which made the people present reveal a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" he Chenguang asked in a low voice.


    "Someone," said the rest of his life.


    "Someone?"


    When he Chenguang and others heard the speech, they all looked solemn and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said, "be careful, don''t expose."


    With the order of the rest of life, everyone held their breath and carefully observed around.


    But at this time, a team came slowly. With this team coming, he Chenguang and others looked at each other. They revealed a little surprise and dignity.


    "This is..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Is this... Our man?"


    When they came here, they were slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1118

    "Huh?"


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly surprised to see this behind the scenes. Obviously, I didn''t expect that this should be their people. Do I mean that these people are the fifth type of commandos?


    This shouldn''t be.


    I looked at these people for the rest of my life.


    However, just as they thought for the rest of their lives, this team is indeed the fifth commando. Bai Yang and his team were attacked after waiting for a while in that place. They had to move their destination and came here.


    "Someone..."


    At this time, Bai Yang suddenly noticed something and immediately said, "hide."


    With Bai Yang''s order, people hid one after another. It has to be said that the king of war is the king of war. Orders and prohibitions are carried out very quickly.


    The rest of his life was aware of this behind the scenes. He also knew that Bai Yang found them, which surprised the rest of his life. These people are really a little powerful.


    At this time, Bai Yang immediately played their sign language for the rest of his life. Bai Yang was also aware of their existence for the rest of his life. When Bai Yang saw them, he was stunned.


    "Are they?"


    Bai Yang was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they met them here for the rest of their life. It really surprised them. Just now, when they were waiting in place, they were suddenly ambushed by the local team, which made them have to leave the place. At the beginning, they were still thinking about what to do if they came for the rest of their life.


    Now this situation is somewhat surprising to them. I didn''t expect to meet them here. It''s really unexpected.


    Bai Yang said, "it''s red blood cells. Our people make gestures."


    Bai Yang''s voice fell, which surprised the rest of the people. They didn''t expect to meet them here for the rest of their life, but they didn''t talk nonsense. They quickly made gestures. With the completion of the gestures, the people present all walked towards each other. Soon, the teams of both sides gathered together.


    As the teams of both sides gathered together, Bai Yang took a deep look at the red blood cells. The situation of red blood cells also surprised Bai Yang slightly, because he noticed the breath of the king of war on he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. This breath is absolutely not wrong. It is the king of war.


    Bai Yang didn''t expect that there were two soldiers in the red blood cell, which was somewhat unexpected. When his eyes fell on the rest of his life.


    He frowned, because he felt like an ordinary person for the rest of his life, which made Bai Yang''s face a little dignified.


    In the current situation for the rest of his life, either he is an ordinary person or an expert for the rest of his life, but his momentum is introverted and others can''t notice it. Can he participate in the international special forces competition without two brushes? Obviously


    For the rest of his life, he is also a master, a very powerful master.


    Aware of this behind the scenes, Bai Yang has a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Now he finally knows why red blood cells can come here. There are four military kings in this team, and there is such an expert for the rest of his life. It is reasonable for them to come here.


    At first, Bai Yang looked down on the red blood cells, but now... He put away his previous contempt.


    The rest of his life paid a military salute to the people and said, "the rest of his red blood cell life."


    Bai Yang also saluted the rest of his life and said, "Bai Yang, the fifth commando."


    "Thunder commando, thunder war." Thor also saluted.


    After they introduced themselves to each other, they also knew each other''s names.


    At this time, Bai Yang revealed a little smile and said with a smile: "Captain Yu is powerful. At least one third of the points have fallen into your hands. Now all the major forces are crazy looking for you."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "it''s all luck."


    "Luck?"


    Bai Yang didn''t believe it when he heard the speech. If he could get here by luck, it would be too bad luck, and he didn''t believe in anything like luck.


    If they rely on luck, what else do they need to train for?


    Bai Yang said: "we don''t have much nonsense. I think you already know the situation of the international special forces competition. Now the three teams work together, which has caused great pressure on us. Once they pay us off, they will become the biggest winner this time."


    "Yes."


    He looked dignified for the rest of his life, because he also received the news from fan Tianlei. He didn''t expect that this matter would be so difficult. The other party had more than 20 soldiers. Such a terrible number was no less than a nuclear bomb.


    Now, all of them add up to only eleven kings of war. Compared with the other party, it is a full double gap. In this battlefield, a king of war is the key to determine the outcome, not to mention more than ten gaps.


    "Next, I don''t know what you think?" Bai Yang looked at the rest of his life and asked solemnly.


    For the rest of his life, his brain is also running fast. He hasn''t considered or thought about it, but it''s too difficult.


    Is it so easy to make up for the gap between more than a dozen soldiers? But now the good news is


    These warlords do not come from one force.


    The other side comes from the three forces, which means that there is only cooperative relationship between them. However... In this world, any cooperative relationship can be destroyed. If they can fight among themselves and beat ghosts, it will give them an opportunity. In this way, it is not impossible for them to destroy the three teams.


    It''s just


    How to make them fight among themselves is a great problem. It is difficult for ordinary people to do it. It is almost impossible... So


    It''s really a big problem for them now.


    The rest of my life paused and said, "I can let my team go with you and act together, and I''ll act alone to see if there is any opportunity."


    The words of the rest of his life made Bai Yang frown and said, "do you want to act alone?"


    "Good."


    The rest of my life nodded solemnly and said, "now we are outnumbered. We basically have no hope of winning. The good news is that they all come from the three forces, which gives me a chance to control."


    "Now our situation is not suitable for direct combat. Once we conduct direct combat, we have a great chance of being eliminated."


    "So we can only think of other ways."


    The rest of his life makes Bai Yang frown. Bai Yang feels that acting alone for the rest of his life is not a good choice, but it is also a good choice.


    Because

 Chapter 1119

    If one person acts, it has good mobility. It is not so easy for the enemy to catch it. This is the difference between fewer people and more people.


    "Are you sure?" Bai Yang looked deeply at the rest of his life and asked solemnly.


    "Yes, sure," nodded the rest of his life.


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do for the rest of his life, Bai Yang didn''t stop him.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to act alone for the rest of your life." he Chenguang heard that they acted alone for the rest of their life, which made their faces slightly changed.


    you bet!


    There are too many enemies. Even if one acts alone for the rest of his life, it is difficult to do anything. Once the enemy finds out and the enemy rushes directly, he will be eliminated for the rest of his life.


    After all, the other party is an expert at the king of war level. In the face of such an expert... Not everyone can leave easily.


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous for you to act alone for the rest of your life. You can take us and we can help more or less." Xu Tianlong also persuaded.


    "For the rest of your life, you act alone. You are weak. The enemy won''t take you to heart. It''s difficult for you to make a difference. It''s better to act together with us. In this way, we still have some hope to win." song Kaifei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Acting alone for the rest of his life also surprised everyone. No one thought that he wanted to act alone for the rest of his life. It''s not a good thing to act alone.


    A person''s strength is limited. What if he meets a team? Can only wait to die in place.


    Therefore, acting alone does not bode well.


    The rest of his life shook his head and said, "it''s okay."


    "I''m more mobile. If the enemy wants to kill me, it depends on whether they have that ability. I''m not so easy to be killed."


    This is also an idea for the rest of my life.


    "But for the rest of my life..."


    He Chenguang and others are a little anxious, because they are used to being led for the rest of their life. As long as they lead their team for the rest of their life, they will have full confidence, but they won''t do it for the rest of their life, which makes them seem to have lost a master''s mind. Therefore, they can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "Captain Aries is also a very powerful soldier. He will lead you. It''s not a big problem. Well, next you act together, and I''ll act alone."


    "However, if you act together, the target is very big and it is easy to be found by the enemy. You should be careful."


    The words of the rest of life made everyone silent. At this time, Bai Yang nodded slightly and said, "be careful."


    Now that he has made a decision for the rest of his life, he will not say anything, but speak directly.


    "OK," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He said, "I''ll go first. Take care."


    "Take care."


    I left here for the rest of my life!


    Bai Yang looked at the rest of his life. He thought for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that the rest of his life might bring him some surprises.


    But then he shook his head and said nothing.


    As they left for the rest of their lives, he Chenguang and others sighed slightly. At this time, Bai Yangning said, "now we have to leave here immediately. The three teams will find us soon. We have to find a way to kill them."


    Bai Yang''s words gave everyone a slight meal, and his face immediately became a little dignified.


    Bai Yang looked at he Chenguang and others and said in a deep voice, "since your captain handed you over to me for command, I hope you can obey orders. Now is our most critical moment. If we are not careful, we may be destroyed."


    "Do you see what I mean?"


    In a word, all the people present nodded solemnly. He Chenguang and others all knew the priorities of things. Now is not a capricious time.


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others didn''t think about it, that is, they should say.


    "Very good."


    Bai Yang nodded slightly and said, "the place we are going to now is here."


    Then Bai Yang took out a map and said in a deep voice, "there is a natural barrier in this place, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is only such a way to attack us. The score of the enemy is not as high as ours. If the enemy wants to eat us, we can only attack from here and kill us. If we can hold on, we can win."


    "So this is my battle plan."


    Bai Yang''s words made he Chenguang and others look frozen. They found that the place Bai Yang said is indeed the best place. The terrain of this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is very difficult for the enemy to attack.


    And


    The enemy is a combination of three forces. The biggest argument is that points.


    not bad It''s integral.


    Their three teams naturally want their own people to get points, so they will never share their points with each other, because they all want to win the championship.


    If all the points of their three forces are taken out, it is more than their Chinese team, and a lot more, but


    One advantage is.


    The points of these three teams can not be combined together, because everyone wants to win the championship. However, the points of these three teams are not combined together, so the points of each team are much less than them, and no team has more points than them.


    That''s the point of contention.


    Therefore, the three teams will take the lead in killing them, and then kill each other to get the last points. Whoever can get the last points will win the championship.


    This is also the final goal of the three teams, so it is likely that people will not contribute when fighting.


    This is naturally a good thing for them. If these people don''t contribute, they will be safe.


    After hearing Bai Yang''s analysis, he Chenguang and others felt that it was feasible. The enemy would come to them because of points. If they wanted to find them, they had to pass through this place. However, this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. For them, this is a natural barrier.


    So this is a good thing.


    They all agreed.


    With the decision to fight, they rushed to this place one after another


    As for the rest of his life, he walks alone in the forest, and no one knows what he wants to do... I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows.


    But for the whole, it''s not a good thing for them to leave the team for the rest of their life


    That is because he left the team for the rest of his life, which surprised fan Tianlei and them one after anothe

 Chapter 1120

    "What''s the matter? Why did they act alone for the rest of their life?" when Chen Shanming learned that they acted alone for the rest of their life, everyone present was slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect to choose to act alone for the rest of their life.


    You know, the risk of acting alone is much greater. For the rest of your life, acting alone has limited power and is unlikely to be the opponent of the other party.


    For a time, everyone was puzzled. They felt that it was the most irrational behavior to act alone for the rest of their life. If they were with the fifth type of commandos, they would have more or less security. It was not so easy for the enemy to destroy them. After all, Bai Yang was not vegetarian.


    "Yes, how can you act alone for the rest of your life?" Li Erniu asked in confusion.


    "I''m too impulsive for the rest of my life." Chen Shanming shook his head and said, "if you act alone, once you meet the enemy, you can''t even run."


    "But there are also advantages." Miao Lang said: "his mobility is very good, but the enemies must be in groups. No matter how good his mobility is, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense."


    Miao Lang''s analysis is good. You can''t kill the whole team of the other party alone for the rest of your life, can you? This is obviously an impossible thing to do. After all, the enemies are real soldiers. Their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. They are also very experienced in field survival and combat.


    So it doesn''t make much sense to act alone for the rest of your life.


    Fan Tianlei also frowned. He also felt a little impulsive for the rest of his life. According to reason, he should not act alone for the rest of his life.


    But


    Fan Tianlei feels vaguely that acting alone may not be a good thing for the rest of his life, because there are too many miracles in the rest of his life.


    In that case, will it bring them some miracles for the rest of their life?


    Fan Tianlei did not participate in the analysis, but thought about the feasibility of this matter in his brain. As for Zhao Yunfeng, he sighed slightly. Zhao Yunfeng shook his head slightly and left the fifth type commando for the rest of his life. This fifth type commando is equivalent to losing a soldier king and a force for the fifth type commando.


    "Let''s take a look at the development process. At present, the Tsarist Russian special forces have been destroyed by their three teams, and there are only four teams next. I hope they can get a good result." Zhao Yunfeng said.


    Zhao Yunfeng''s words shocked all the people present. All the people present took a deep breath. They took a deep look at Zhao Yunfeng and were not talking.


    And at the same time!


    Bai Yang and others have come to that natural moat that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. That place is indeed a good place for sniper warfare. As long as they can defend this place, they can win, because it must be these three teams that should worry at this moment.


    If the five points of the three teams are not enough, they have to find a way to get points from them. Only in this way can they win the championship!


    "Be careful, someone is coming."


    At this time, Bai Yang''s face coagulated. They were carefully hidden around. Their eyes looked around at the front, with a little heavy in their eyes.


    They all know that the other side has a lot of soldiers and super combat effectiveness. To kill the other side, it is a very arduous task, and the possibility is very small.


    But as long as they keep this place, even if they win, they are not anxious. What they have to do now is only one word.


    "Guard."


    At this time, three teams quickly ran towards this side. Soon, they came around the mountain. They hid in the dark and looked around carefully.


    The first three people are the captain of Sakura special forces.


    The three of them gathered together and carefully focused on the position of Bai Yang and others.


    "Are you sure they will come to this place?" Captain Sakura frowned and said in a deep voice, "they will be a shrinking turtle here?"


    "Yes." the captain of the seal looked cold. The captain of the seal was tall, and there was a cold and fierce breath on his face, which was frightening. He was the captain of the seal commando. He was also a top soldier king, extremely powerful.


    On the other side, there is a man who looks a little thin, weak and white. The men wear military uniforms and look like some movie stars. He looks quite handsome. This person is the captain of the 707 special forces.


    The seal captain said indifferently, "there is only one place in the whole mountain. This place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. I got the news that there are only a dozen Chinese special forces, including only about ten soldiers. They are not our opponents. We can kill them at any time as long as we like."


    "Therefore, they will not confront us head-on. They can only find a place to hide, and this place is the best place. They will hide in this place to fight with us. Now we don''t have enough points, so we can only find them back. They will guess this, so now they should have ambushed here."


    Captain seal''s words made everyone nod slightly, because captain seal''s analysis was good. However, the fact is that as captain seal said, Bai Yang and they have been waiting here for a long time.


    Bai Yang is more afraid than them. There are more than twenty soldiers. This is a fighting force that no one can ignore.


    This fighting force is so strong that it is very difficult for them to resist. Although these places are easy to defend and difficult to attack, they... Even if they are easy to defend and difficult to attack, they are under great pressure on Bai Yang and others. You know, the other party is the king of war. If other king of war is used as a cover to let them rush into the canyon, it may not be impossible, and the success rate is very high.


    This is also what Bai Yang is worried about.


    "Are we going to attack next?" the 707 special forces captain said faintly.


    When the captain of the seal heard the speech, he glanced at captain 707 casually and sneered. He said faintly, "you can try and see if you can attack."


    Captain 707 was annoyed when he heard the speech. He gave captain seal a cold look, which made him angry.


    "Hum." 707 captain snorted coldly and didn''t continue to talk.


    The cherry blossom captain said coldly, "it''s really hateful that these cunning Chinese people chose such a place."


    People are slightly dissatisfied with Bai Yang''s choice of such a place. This place is not a good thing for them.

 Chapter 1121

    "Distribute the battle plan." Captain seal said coldly, "I''ll command the battle. You follow my orders."


    "Brush..."


    This remark made the captain of Sakura special forces and the captain of 707 special forces freeze. They all took a deep look at the captain of the seal and sneered: "listen to you fight? What qualifications do you have to command the special forces of our great empire? Don''t forget that you and us are just cooperative relations."


    When the 707 captain heard the speech, he also said sarcastically, "if we want to command the battle, it should be us 707 to command the team. Our combat experience is better than you. We are the strongest special forces in the world."


    Captain 707''s words made captain seal''s face cold. Captain seal took a deep breath. His face was not very good-looking. Indeed, they all had a cooperative relationship. It was a big trouble to command everyone to fight. If these people were their own people, the rest would be easy to do.


    Their combat effectiveness should soar at least one level, but because there is a gap between them, it will lead to frequent problems between them, which is also an unfavorable reason.


    As for captain Sakura, he sneered in his heart and was commanded to fight by Captain seal. How is this possible? He said nothing could let the seals command their own people.


    If the seals regard them as cannon fodder, the loss will be great. What''s more, they are also competitive. Now, it is only cooperation, and cooperation can be terminated at any time. The cooperation itself is for the sake of the interests of both sides.


    If they are sold, it is not what they want, and what are the virtues of seal people one by one? Can he not know?


    They are arrogant, rude and have a bad intention every day. These people can do anything, and they can definitely do things as cannon fodder.


    If their people suffer heavy losses, what will they fight with seals and 707 troops in the end? You know, there is only one champion. The points between them are almost the same. The reason why they cooperate together is just for these points. Therefore, it is impossible for them to release their troops to be controlled by others.


    The idea of Captain 707 is obviously the same as that of Captain cherry blossom. Nothing they say can be controlled by the seals. This is not a good thing for them. If they are pushed out as cannon fodder, it will be in big trouble.


    "Asshole."


    The captain of the seal scolded in his heart.


    However, the idea in his mind is indeed the same. He wants to use the Cherry Blossom Special Forces and 707 special forces as bait to attract Bai Yang''s eyes, and then they will kill Bai Yang from the side, so that he can achieve the purpose of consuming these three teams.


    It can consume the combat effectiveness of these three teams, which is also of great benefit to their seals, because they can reap the benefits.


    However, the two teams were not under his control, which made the seal captain scold in his heart.


    The captain of the seal said faintly, "since you don''t want to be commanded by me, then fight your own battles."


    707 smelling the speech, he looked at the captain of the seal like a mockery and said with a sneer: "we don''t want you to command the battle, but you can let your people join our team and be commanded by us. Don''t worry, we can treat them equally."


    Captain 707''s words made captain 707''s face sink. Captain seal glanced at captain 707 coldly. How could their team be under the command of these two guys and could not be incorporated into their team? What''s in his mind is not what captain 707 thought in their mind.


    "These guys." the captain of the seal took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and secretly thought: "when these Chinese soldiers are solved, you will be destroyed. I really think that with your team, you can compare with us. It''s human eating delusion and nonsense."


    The captain of the seal said faintly, "my team, you are not qualified to control it. You, a small 707 captain, dare to delusion to control my seal commando, delusion."


    The words of the captain of the seal team made captain 707''s face sink. For a moment, green and red alternate. I only heard the captain of the seal team say faintly: "in that case, let''s fight separately. We go from three areas respectively. You can choose which area you want to go."


    Captain seal''s words made 707 and others hum coldly. Immediately, Captain Cherry Blossom said faintly, "let''s go to the left."


    "Let''s go to the right."


    The two quickly chose the direction. The captain of the seal whispered sarcasm.


    However, these three roads are obviously the worst in the middle, because the middle is easy to bear the most direct attack, but on both sides, there is a chance to block some bodies, so that Bai Yang can''t hit them. This is also the reason why they want to choose these two places.


    The captain of the seal said coldly: "in that case, let''s act separately. The enemy is inside. If we don''t destroy the enemy, we will never get points. When we win, it''s these Chinese special forces. I hope you can show your strength and don''t hide your combat effectiveness."


    "Otherwise, not only I will be unlucky, but also you will be destroyed. I don''t think you want these Chinese special forces to win the championship?"


    Captain seal''s words made everyone hum coldly. Just like Captain seal''s words, they naturally did not want to let them win the championship for the rest of their life. If they won the championship, their three teams would cooperate in vain. The reason why they cooperated was just to make their strength stronger and completely destroy these Chinese teams.


    The combat effectiveness of Chinese special forces may not be so strong, but they are definitely the most difficult existence one by one. Therefore, they are very afraid of Chinese wolf teeth, so they came up with such a way.


    Use the cooperative relationship to break down wolf teeth, so that they can rest assured to solve the rest.


    "Ha ha." the cherry blossom captain sniffed the speech and sneered, "we know."


    "I hope you seals don''t hide your strength. If we find out, we don''t mind eliminating you."


    As soon as he said this, Captain 707 echoed. They all sneered at captain seal.


    PS: please ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you

 Chapter 1122

    Then, Captain 707 and captain Sakura quickly took their team and left here. They left. There was a fine light in the eyes of Captain seal.


    "Captain, these guys don''t pay much attention to our seals. Do you want to kill these two teams?" one of the seals looked at the leaving captain Sakura and captain 707, which made them angry. Especially when they threatened their captain, they wanted to stand up and kill these guys.


    "Hum."


    When the seal captain heard the speech, he sneered: "the two teams are just a group of weak people. Do you really think they can beat the Chinese team by virtue of them? Nonsense."


    "Don''t kill them first." the seal said faintly, "they are good cannon fodder. Using them to contain wolf teeth can provide us with a good output environment."


    "But Captain, this middle position is also the most dangerous position. Once you enter rashly, you will be sniped by Chinese people. What should we do?" the man couldn''t help asking.


    The captain of the seal said calmly, "what are you afraid of? Who told you that we will fight with the wolf teeth when we enter here."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as the captain of the seal spoke, everyone present was slightly stunned. Obviously, unexpectedly, the captain of the seal returned such a sentence to them. For a time, they were puzzled.


    "This is..."


    The rest of the people asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, 707 and Sakura really think my seal is easy to bully. In that case, let them consume each other''s people. We just need to be here and don''t work." the seal captain said faintly: "we just need to attract and don''t need to shoot until they finish."


    "By the way, you have to act even if you shoot."


    The words of the captain seal surprised everyone. At this moment, they understood the meaning of the captain seal. Obviously, the captain seal was intentional. He deliberately didn''t work and deliberately asked the other party to fight first. If the other party fought, it would be consumed, which gave them a chance.


    Thinking of this, they suddenly realized.


    The captain of the seal said calmly: "don''t get too close to the wolf tooth people for a while. Always be in the back, preferably behind the cherry blossom and 707. Don''t exceed their distance and let them bear the brunt."


    "Yes."


    As the captain of the seal issued the battle order, everyone nodded.


    Obviously, Captain seal is going to pit the cherry blossom special forces.


    At this time, everyone was busy, and a big war began with it.


    However


    For the rest of his life, after leaving the team of wolf teeth, he did not run to other places, but came here, because he also noticed this canyon for the rest of his life. In this place, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Bai Yang will certainly choose this place as his base as long as they keep the only way, Then the enemy has nothing to do with them.


    However, the other side is the king of special forces with strong combat effectiveness. Bai Yang may not be able to defend such terrible combat effectiveness. Here, it is estimated that they are just to delay time. As long as time comes, they can win, because their points are the highest.


    The rest of his life is hidden in the dark. He carefully pays attention to the people of cherry blossoms and seals. Now he has understood the intention of cherry blossoms and seals for the rest of his life. They want to be divided into three forces. In this way, Bai Yang will be overwhelmed, which gives them the opportunity to rush in.


    Looking at these people in front of me for the rest of my life, I also showed a little sneer in my eyes for the rest of my life: "if you want to rush in, it depends on my answer."


    He took a deep breath when he thought of this place for the rest of his life. He quickly hid in a place about 1300 meters, which is a long distance. At present, his situation only allows him to be at such a distance.


    The reason why he used such a long distance was just to avoid these people. If these people rushed up and surrounded him, it would be troublesome.


    For the rest of his life, he looked coldly at the front. His eyes revealed some sharpness. Then he put up the sniper gun. He didn''t dare to expose his killing machine. You know, these special forces kings are extremely sensitive. Such sensitive special forces kings are easy to find him, so he can only hide his killing intention.


    At this time, the cherry blossom army and the 707 army had rushed up. They found their position and hid. When their two teams saw the seal army, they were very angry. They didn''t expect the seal to be so insidious and cunning.


    "Why are you so slow? Come on, don''t you want to attack?" Captain cherry asked.


    When the captain of the seal heard the speech, he said faintly, "we also want to come up, but there are several guns aimed at us over there. Can''t you let my people die?"


    "You have chosen all the good positions. Why don''t we change positions? You come to the middle and we go to the side?" Captain seal''s words made captain Cherry Blossom look blue, and captain cherry blossom was a little angry.


    He knew that this was what the seal captain said on purpose and was angry with him. They all knew that in the middle, it was the most dangerous position, because there were the least obstacles here, that is to say, the seals could easily become live targets.


    Captain Sakura and captain 707 naturally hope that some of the seals will be killed. In this way, in the end, they will be the only team. They can win the championship without blood.


    For such a champion, the three teams are calculating with each other. They all want each other to die in the hands of the enemy.


    "I hope you don''t mess around." Captain Sakura snorted coldly, "otherwise, I don''t mind killing you."


    When the captain of the seal heard the speech, his face sank: "are you threatening me?"


    "Hum."


    Captain Sakura snorted and stopped talking.


    "Captain, these guys are too arrogant. Do you want to shoot them in the back?" a man stood up and asked angrily.


    "Hum." the captain of the seal sneered, "they won''t be arrogant for long. Don''t worry. Just wait. These guys will be finished sooner or later."


    Captain seal''s words made everyone nod, and everyone was not talking.


    At this time, the gunfire rang through.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1123

    With a gunshot ringing through the world, the pupils of the people present suddenly shrunk: "the enemy is shooting, be careful."


    With a loud roar, the people present were careful one after another. At the same time, Bai Yang also said loudly: "everyone listen to the order and beat me hard. Don''t let them attack. Pay attention to saving ammunition."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yang''s voice fell, and everyone fired.


    However, when they shot, they took it seriously, because the bullets on them were limited.


    Therefore, they must save money. If the bullets are finished, it will be more trouble. They have fewer people and do not have an advantage. Once the enemy rushes up, more than 20 soldiers will be enough to destroy them all.


    Therefore, they must save ammunition. Fortunately, they are still full of ammunition. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of guns echoed constantly between heaven and earth. For a moment, you come and go on both sides, and no one can do anything. At the beginning, everyone''s firepower was fierce. Moreover, this place is still an easy place to defend and difficult to attack. These three special forces can''t attack, and they have no way.


    If you attack rashly, you are likely to become a target. Especially in the final stage of the competition, these three teams have their own thoughts. They all work without contribution, which leads to a sharp reduction in combat effectiveness.


    After all, at this time, where there are many people eliminated, the team will be at a disadvantage. In particular, their three teams are nominally just cooperative relations. Even when fighting, their own people command their own people to fight. It can be imagined that the other party does not give the other party a chance at all.


    They are also afraid that the other party will treat them as cannon fodder. In the end, these guys will benefit.


    For a time, the whole scene was deadlocked. Bai Yang and the rest were a little relieved when they saw the situation in front of them.


    He Chenguang and others know that at present, it must be the reason why the three teams are no longer on the same line. If these people are from the same country or the same team, and these people can obey orders unconditionally, then they will be difficult at that time, and now this situation is exactly what they want.


    However, this situation cannot continue all the time. As long as they persist until the time comes and persist for a few days, they will be a complete victory.


    However, even if the enemy doesn''t work, but the enemy is always the king of soldiers and has superior combat effectiveness. They still feel a great pressure. That pressure makes them a little out of breath, so they are also extra careful.


    "These guys are really insidious and cunning." song Kaifei scolded and said with some dissatisfaction: "the three teams unite to bully us. We really think we are good to bully."


    "That''s it." Xu Tianlong was too pressed to lift his head. In this regard, if he had the worst combat effectiveness, it was just the two of them. The other side was the king of soldiers. When they faced the gun with the other side, they felt an inexplicable danger. That danger made their cold hairs stand on their whole bodies.


    Therefore, they are also very afraid of this, so they dare not shoot. That is why they are constantly suppressed, which is also a matter of no way.


    "Long long, we don''t dare to take the lead now. What do you say? These grandchildren are so powerful." song Kaifei said with some pain: "this is the most oppressive battle I have ever fought in Song Kaifei''s history."


    When Xu Tianlong heard the speech, he was also a little angry and said coldly: "Don''t worry, although we can''t raise our heads because of their suppression, but... If the enemy wants to enter here, they must go through the routine in front of us. Secondly, it''s almost impossible to turn over from the cliff, so they can only snipe us through this road. As long as we stick to this road, they have no way to take us, Now we don''t have to worry. What we should worry about is how can our grandchildren be right. Let''s deal with them patiently and don''t let them come. "


    "Yes."


    Song Kaifei nodded solemnly when he heard the speech. As Xu Tianlong said, at present, they don''t have to worry at all. It''s the enemy who should worry. The enemy must want to attack here quickly and get the points. As long as he can''t get the points, the enemy is like a grasshopper on a hot pot.


    No matter how many soldiers you have, as long as they don''t get the points, everything is easy to say.


    Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong stared carefully at the front and fired two shots from time to time. The battle also started.


    For the rest of his life hidden in the dark, he stared at the direction of the three teams. He was a little cold and fierce on his face for the rest of his life. He was not in a hurry to shoot for the rest of his life, because he knew that as long as he shot, he would be found by the enemy. Once he was found by the enemy, there would be some trouble.


    Therefore, I have been looking for opportunities for the rest of my life. I am not in a hurry to shoot, but waiting patiently.


    As Bai Yang and the others fought, fan Tianlei and the others became a little nervous. They knew that it was a very dangerous time and a very critical moment.


    On the whole battlefield, there are only Huaxia and the other three teams. There are four teams in total. These four teams are undoubtedly the top teams in the world.


    But now


    The whole game is extremely unfavorable to China, because the other three teams are united. Rao is that they all feel difficult. It''s more than 20 soldiers, which makes them anxious. They all know that there is no way to do this. At present, they can only let the wolf teeth survive by themselves.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to make it through. After all, the other party has more than 20 soldiers. What a terrible fighting force it is.


    "Bai Yang fought with the three teams." at this time, Zhao Yunfeng''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Zhao Yunfeng''s words were spoken, all the people present became dignified. The eyes of the people present glittered and showed some heaviness.


    "I hope they can get through this." fan Tianlei took a deep breath, sighed slightly, and said helplessly.


    Now, we can only hope Bai Yang can make it. If they can''t make it, it will be troublesome. At that time, they will have to withdraw from the international special forces competition. Although they don''t care about the result, they will be disappointed more or less.


    "Hope." Zhao Yunfeng also sighed slightly.

 Chapter 1124

    As for Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others, they all frown, and their eyes reveal a thick seriousness.


    They also know that at present, the whole competition has reached the most critical moment. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the scene in front of them. Whether they can win or not depends on their ability for the rest of their life.


    But I don''t know why, they always have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "You say, can they win for the rest of their lives?" Li Erniu asked with some worry.


    "Nonsense, I''m sure you can." the little bee couldn''t help muttering, "their combat effectiveness is not bad. Although there are many enemies, they occupy a favorable place. It''s difficult for the enemy to attack. As long as we hold on, even if we win, we can win."


    In the little bee''s opinion, it''s no problem for them to keep this road, so he has full confidence that he will win this time.


    "HMM." Li Erniu nodded and said, "I also feel that they can win for the rest of their life. They have created many miracles for the rest of their life. This time, they can also create many miracles."


    "You seem to have great trust in the rest of your life?" the king of hell suddenly asked.


    "Of course." Li Erniu nodded. "For the rest of his life, he is our leader and our teammates. Naturally, we should trust him."


    Hearing Li Erniu say this, the king of hell is also amazed. You know, this trust is built little by little.


    I don''t know what ecstasy I gave them for the rest of my life. It''s only a long time since we have such trust in each other.


    This ability is rare, but they didn''t say anything. After all, they are not red blood cell people and are not qualified to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle had become white hot. The three teams tried their best to attack the canyon, but they still underestimated Bai Yang''s combat effectiveness. They attacked once, but they didn''t attack. For a time, many people''s faces were a little unnatural.


    They were annoyed that they hadn''t attacked for so long.


    "Asshole."


    The captain of the seal looked at this scene and showed some anger. He didn''t attack this time. Obviously, it was the result of the water discharge from cherry blossom and 707. These two teams didn''t use all their strength and were obviously guarding against them.


    This makes the seal captain a little angry, but there''s no way. After all, they are just cooperative relations. Since they are cooperative relations, it''s naturally impossible to put their team in danger.


    At present, this stalemate also makes the captain of the seal look a little ugly. If this stalemate continues, it will not do them any good. If they get their points for the rest of their life, they will be as stalemate as they want.


    "Captain, these two teams typically work without effort." one of them said angrily, "shall we stab them in the back and kill them?"


    "No hurry."


    Captain seal''s face sank and said coldly, "sooner or later we will teach these arrogant guys some lessons, but not now. Now we still have a place to use these guys."


    "If we rush up unilaterally, we will suffer heavy losses. It''s good to have these guys share our pressure. We don''t rush. Just wait patiently here until the time comes." the captain of the seal is also a little angry 707 about their practice, but they can''t help it.


    After all, they are only a cooperative relationship. This relationship is the weakest. Once the interests of both sides are involved, they will soon terminate the cooperation.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the captain''s words, everyone took a deep breath, suppressed their anger and replied.


    At this time, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and he took a deep breath.


    "Right now..."


    He waited for a long time and did not shoot at these people at the beginning. Now this time period is just right, because the enemy has moved forward. If he attacks these people at the beginning, they will easily retreat and surround him, which will be a great trouble for him.


    So now is the best chance to shoot.


    "Then don''t blame me."


    Thinking of this, I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life. As I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, a bullet went through a forest and shot at a person in the cherry special forces like lightning.


    That''s very fast.


    However, with the shooting for the rest of his life, the targeted man seemed to be aware of a threat. It was a feeling that his life was threatened. For a time, his cold hair suddenly stood up, and a chill also went straight from the celestial cover to the tail vertebrae. That feeling made him a little shocked.


    "Bad... Dangerous..."


    When these words just appeared in his brain, he was shot in the chest. Then, the sensing system on his body was sensed, and thick yellow smoke was emitted from this person.


    This sudden yellow smoke also made the people present look a little unnatural. Then, someone couldn''t help shouting: "there are enemies, there are enemies..."


    With a loud roar, people hid one after another. This sudden situation directly disrupted the whole scene. For a time, it made everyone present angry.


    "What''s going on?" someone said angrily.


    "Why are our people shot? It''s impossible."


    "It''s the enemy, the enemy is right behind us, everyone be careful." they are all special forces kings. After firing the first shot at them for the rest of their life, they immediately judged the direction of the rest of their life and shouted.


    "In the back?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked surprised and hurriedly said, "hide."


    At this time, the captain of the seal''s face was also extremely ugly. He was also surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, there was an enemy hidden in the dark. This was indeed somewhat beyond his expectation. At this moment, how could there be an enemy hidden in the dark? You know, there are only their team and Chinese team on the whole battlefield.


    In principle, there should be no other people behind them, but unexpectedly, there are still other people behind them, which makes their faces look a little ugly.


    "Baga."


    When Captain Sakura saw that one of his men had been killed, Captain Sakura also flew into a rage.


    He never thought that the eliminated person would be his own

 Chapter 1125

    There are not many people on his side. One of them was killed for the rest of his life, and there was a lack of top combat power on their side. The appearance of this scene also made him very angry.


    "Kill this bastard for me. Don''t let this bastard run away."


    "Hey."


    With an order, people are looking for the whereabouts of the rest of their lives. When they see this scene in front of them, a sneer is also raised in the corners of their mouths.


    Hit!


    These soldiers are sharp and amazing one by one. It''s not so easy to kill them. Moreover, some top soldiers can even snipe bullets.


    It''s even more difficult to kill each other.


    At present, he killed one of the other party, which made him a little relieved for the rest of his life. If he killed one of the other party, the other party would lose one combat power, but now... Because he killed the other party''s people, it also exposed his position. Next, the enemy will not easily let them go.


    "Someone, go and catch the boy for me." the captain of the seal suddenly said.


    "I''ll go," said a middle-aged man who looked about 40.


    "OK, be careful," said the seal captain. "If you encounter a situation, turn back immediately."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, not only the seal captain, but also the 707 sent one person to go in the direction of the rest of his life. As for the cherry captain, two people were sent directly.


    When the seal captain saw this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Stupid guy..."


    At the moment, the number of them should not be scattered too much. Unexpectedly, two people were directly dispersed from the Sakura special forces. In addition, the person who had just been eliminated was a whole three people. There were only eight people in the Sakura special forces. At this moment, three and five were taken away.


    This led to a sharp reduction in combat effectiveness by nearly half, which made the seal captain a little angry. These guys really don''t consider the consequences. At the moment, they are still in the process of attacking the canyon. This is the only way.


    Since ancient times, attacking the city has been a bad policy.


    If they want to attack and enter, it is difficult for them to do so with the same number of people. After all, they can''t use things like missiles now. They are too powerful and difficult to master, so they can only rely on themselves.


    This is tantamount to making it more difficult for them.


    In this case, Captain Sakura also sent two people, which was reckless.


    Although he killed the other party for the rest of his life and completely angered the other party, it is obviously an unwise choice in this case.


    For the rest of his life, he saw four people coming in his direction, and his face became a little dignified. He aimed at the king of war in one direction for the rest of his life. However... When he aimed at this person for the rest of his life, this person seemed to have an induction. He even lay down at the bottom of an earth slope and didn''t come out.


    Such a scene also slightly changed the complexion of the rest of life. Obviously, the other party can detect him. Once he aims at the other party, the other party will hide without hesitation, which makes the face of the rest of life a little ugly.


    The enemy''s perception is too sharp.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he aimed the muzzle of the gun at another person again. However, the same thing happened again. After another person realized that he was locked by something, he also began to take an irregular route. When he came to a boulder, he hid.


    However... The other man ran towards them for the rest of his life again, and they were very fast.


    He took a deep breath when he saw the scene in front of him for the rest of his life. He knew that the enemy could feel the danger. As long as he aimed his gun at them, they could perceive the danger.


    Think of here, the complexion of the rest of life also becomes extremely fierce.


    The rest of his life sneered: "ha ha... In that case, I don''t believe it. If I don''t aim the muzzle at you, you can still find it."


    Thinking of the rest of my life here, a cruel smile came from the corners of my mouth.


    At this time, the people running towards this side also have a cold feeling in their mouths. When they just aimed at them for the rest of their life, they naturally can clearly feel the danger. Therefore, they will avoid it in advance. It is impossible to hit them for the rest of their life, which is also their self-confidence.


    If not, they would not be kings of war.


    Moreover, their combat effectiveness, even in the whole special forces competition, belongs to the top group. In addition, they participate in combat all year round, which makes them have long developed a keen sense. That keen sense can make them aware of danger in advance. This is the terrible thing about the soldier king.


    They did not suffer any obstruction because of their aim for the rest of their life, and continued to run in the direction of the rest of their life.


    At this time, I took a look at the cherry special forces for the rest of my life and snorted.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the gun in his hand was thrown out by him for the rest of his life. The moment he threw the muzzle out for the rest of his life, at this moment, the person of the cherry special forces also perceived a threat of death, which greatly changed his look


    "No... someone sniped at me."


    The brain just thought of this, he hurriedly tried his best to dodge, but the bullets for the rest of his life didn''t give them this chance.


    The bullet hit the man in the chest. At this moment, thick yellow smoke rose from his body. The man was stunned when he realized that behind the scenes.


    "How is that possible?"


    He looked at his chest in disbelief. He was really hit by the enemy, but how could it be? You know, if the enemy aims at him, he will feel something, and his body instinctive reaction will make him quickly make evasive actions to avoid being killed.


    Their perception can only be owned when they are promoted to the king of soldiers. He never thought that things would turn into what they are now. He was killed, and he was still prepared.


    For the rest of my life, I saw myself hit one of them, which was a little relieved for the rest of my life. I finally killed one.


    At this time, Captain Sakura heard the news that his team members were eliminated again, which made captain Sakura very angry.


    "Baga, baga, baga..."


    It was only in the blink of an eye that they lost two soldiers in the cherry special forces, which made the people of the cherry special forces extremely angry.


    Why, they are always injured?


    How long has it been? How can they win the championship if they go on like this?

 Chapter 1126

    "Kill him, kill the boy." Captain Sakura''s eyes are red, and his face is a little crazy. He lost two at once, which is also a great loss for Sakura special forces.


    The 707 and seal special forces saw the behind the scenes in front of them. Their eyes showed a little funny smile, which was a touch of ridicule and ridicule. At the same time, they were secretly happy.


    The more heavy the losses of Sakura special forces, there will be more benefits for their two forces. After all, their three special forces are competitive.


    Although it is now the cooperation period, if they can weaken each other''s strength during the cooperation period, they are naturally very happy... But they are more afraid of wolf teeth.


    They didn''t expect that there were enemies behind them. This was something they didn''t expect. However, it seemed to them that it was enough for three special forces kings to kill each other.


    After all, they are all special forces kings with superior combat effectiveness. If they can''t solve it alone, they have lived on dogs for so many years.


    "The rest of the people, attack the canyon for me." the 707 special forces withdrew their eyes and said immediately.


    "Yes."


    With the order, they attacked the canyon one after another. For the rest of their life, they handed it directly to the three men.


    In the canyon, Bai Yang, he Chenguang and others were also aware of this anomaly, especially the elimination of the other three teams.


    "It''s the rest of my life..." he Chenguang blurted out and said, "it must be the rest of my life."


    "It must be the rest of life, and only the rest of life can achieve this degree." Wang Yanbing nodded deeply and said.


    "I didn''t expect to be behind these people for the rest of my life. It''s easy to do. At present, these people are attacked by us back and forth and counter attack. Give these people some lessons." song Kaifei said excitedly.


    In the past, they used this method when fighting lightning special forces. For the rest of their life, they went around behind the enemy, gave the enemy a fatal blow, and beat the enemy in a daze. Now, for them, it is tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow, which has endless benefits.


    "Shoot..."


    He Chenguang and others did not hesitate. They shot at the three teams one after another. For a time, the battle of the whole scene was also extremely fierce. Bai Yang frowned. I don''t know why. Suddenly, a bad premonition burst out in his heart. That premonition made his eyelids jump.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something big to happen?" Bai Yang thought secretly.


    However, he did not care about anything, but continued to fight back against these people. They all knew that there were many people on the other side, even if they were afraid that the other side would be tied down by several people for the rest of their life. For them, there was still a lot of pressure, so if they wanted to take root here safely and stick to it until the end, they had to destroy several enemies.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for them to stick to it, special forces king. It''s not in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, three people rushed towards the rest of their life. It has to be said that these people are top super experts. They march very fast. In just a short time, they are about 500 meters away from the rest of their life. Such a close distance doesn''t take a few minutes to arrive.


    After he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, he got up and ran quickly in other directions. He ran very fast for the rest of his life.


    "No, he''s going to run."


    When a member of the Sakura special forces saw that he ran away for the rest of his life, he stared and immediately scolded: "baga..."


    The people of the Sakura special forces were very angry. They killed their two military kings for the rest of their life. This was tantamount to slapping them in the face. Therefore, it made him a little angry. If they ran here for the rest of their life, how would they come out to mix with the Sakura special forces in the future.


    If you don''t do well, you will be severely criticized by your boss, and even cause other consequences.


    Therefore, seeing that he ran for the rest of his life, he was very angry. He immediately accelerated his speed and ran in the direction of the rest of his life.


    On the contrary, the 707 special forces and seal special forces are slower. They just follow the member of the cherry special forces. They are not in a hurry.


    Obviously


    These two troops also have their own thoughts.


    For the rest of his life, he shuttled through the forest quickly. There was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He ran, but he was good at it. Now his physique has reached a very powerful level, and his body is very powerful. Now he runs 20 or 30 kilometers, all of which are easy. This is his current physique.


    You can imagine how terrible it is.


    Of course, the 20-30 kilometers is still under the condition of carrying 50 kilograms.


    The rest of my life simply let go of my speed and ran quickly towards the front. The pace of the rest of my life was messy and looked very irregular. Obviously, the rest of my life was also to prevent being sniped by people behind me.


    For the rest of their life, they soon separated from these people. When these people saw the running speed for the rest of their life, they were all slightly stunned. Immediately, their running speed accelerated a few minutes, but... The distance between them and the rest of their life was still widening.


    When they saw the situation in front of them, they were also slightly surprised.


    "What a fast speed."


    The three of them were shocked. They didn''t expect to run so fast for the rest of their life. It''s too much. You know, they all experienced special training and had to train in the past to maintain their peak. Unexpectedly, the speed for the rest of their life would be so fast.


    How is this possible?


    "Chase."


    All three of them have no nonsense. They must kill this guy, otherwise, this guy will bring them great trouble, so they will kill the rest of their life anyway.


    Therefore, all three of them began to make efforts and quickly ran in the direction of the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of my life, I saw these three people running in their own direction. There was a sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I ran quickly in front. The running route seemed to be in a circle.


    After a while!


    For the rest of his life, he took three people to spare a whole half hour. In this half hour, the four of them have been running. However, because the physical strength of the members of the three special forces is not as good as that of the rest of his life, and they are running at a very fast speed, their physical strength is also rapidly consumed.

 Chapter 1127

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    All three of them stopped. The three of them gasped heavily. They were out of breath. For a moment, their faces were flushed. They looked ahead and couldn''t help but scold.


    "Shit, how can this boy''s speed be so fast?" the three of them scolded in their hearts. Their patience and speed for the rest of their life were too strong. Although they did their best, they still couldn''t catch up with the rest of their life, which made them a little angry.


    "Bang..."


    But just then, a gunshot rang out. With the gunshot, the people looked greatly changed.


    "Bad..."


    The crowd hurried to hide. It was obvious that the gun was shot for the rest of their lives.


    These people took a look at the source of the gunshot, and when they saw it for the rest of their lives, they flew into a rage.


    "Asshole..."


    Because they see, the rest of their lives, standing in place, fucking dancing.


    Yes, just dancing.


    And the rest of my life is not very far from them. It is estimated that it is only about 500 meters away. I don''t know when I turned back for the rest of my life.


    Such a scene made the members of the three teams know nothing and want to kill them for the rest of their lives.


    "Die."


    When the members of the seal special forces saw this behind the scenes, they also looked blue. He picked up the gun, aimed it at the rest of his life, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet shot out quickly.


    When I was dancing for the rest of my life, I always paid attention to the actions of these people, especially when I saw the seal shooting at him. I avoided it in advance for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet hit the tree behind him for the rest of his life. When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, there was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then, under these eyes, he slowly stretched out his middle finger for the rest of his life.


    With such scornful ridicule, the people watching the three teams are even more confused.


    ¡°shift¡­¡­¡±


    "Baga..."


    Immediately, everyone was in a rage. The three people shot at the rest of their life together, and left here in a flash. When the three people saw the behind the scenes, they were very angry. Immediately, the three people chased up.


    However


    After waiting for ten minutes, the three people stopped again, because such running was also a great consumption for them, so they had to stop and have a rest.


    But


    When they took a break, the rest of their life appeared in their sight again. The most fatal thing was that they were ridiculing them and even shooting at them for the rest of their life. At this time, the three of them were very angry. They were completely angered by the rest of their life.


    Then, without taking a rest, they chased for the rest of their lives again.


    That''s it


    In this forest, there is a play of three people chasing one person. The most surprising thing is that whenever these three people want to sit down and rest, they appear in front of these people on time for the rest of their life. The most fatal thing is... They will shoot and harass and dance to ridicule the members of these three teams for the rest of their life.


    How arrogant the members of these three teams are. Now they are fooled around for the rest of their life, which makes all three of them very angry and almost not angry.


    They can''t wait to be skinned and cramped for the rest of their life. This little bastard is so annoying. Is this a fucking thing?


    In this case, they lasted for two hours, that is to say, during these two hours, they have been taken around for the rest of their life. The appearance of this scene made the faces of the three teams even more livid.


    However, after the third hour, the three people really couldn''t run, because it had reached their limit. At this moment, they were gasping and sweating, which was no less than a challenge for them.


    Although their patience is very strong, but... They can''t last long for this kind of high-intensity running. What makes them most angry is that they still run with them for the rest of their life.


    Yes, just variable speed running.


    For a while, the speed is very fast, and for a while, the speed slows down. It seems that the rest of their life is intentional. When they slow down, the speed of the rest of their life will be slower, giving them a chance to catch up, but when they are about to catch up, the speed of the rest of their life will speed up and distance themselves.


    For three hours, their physical strength was rapidly exhausted, which was not a good phenomenon for them.


    "Bang..."


    But at this moment, a gunshot rang out, and the next moment, yellow smoke appeared on the 707 team members. The sudden situation also made the 707 team members tremble suddenly.


    "What..."


    He couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of him, he was sniped.


    "No... when did he run to that place?"


    But at this time, he looked at the source of the sound. He saw that he appeared on their left for the rest of his life. This was the most terrible.


    You know, they''ve been staring at the rest of their life, but when did they detour to the far left for the rest of their life? This sudden scene also frightened the seals and cherry blossom team members.


    "How is that possible?"


    Both of them stared with deep shock and inconceivable. No one thought that things would develop like this.


    "Kill him."


    The seals took the lead in waking up and immediately shouted.


    With a reprimand, the seals pulled the trigger in the direction of the rest of their life without hesitation, but they had been prepared for the rest of their life. At the moment the seals pulled the trigger, they ran to the side for the rest of their life, which led to the seal''s one shot empty.


    Such a scene made them naturally scold secretly.


    "Shift, cunning boy," the seal scolded.


    The cherry blossom team members also looked angry and stared at the direction of running for the rest of their life. For a time, they were angry one by one. Their actions for the rest of their life were really irritating. They had never seen such an irritating action.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    At this time, the seals seemed to notice something, which made the seals look a little ugly. He knew that it was intentional and deliberately consuming their physical strength for the rest of his life.


    Once their physical strength is exhausted, they are lambs slaughtered by everyone, so they can''t continue to chase them anyway.


    "Now go back immediately." the people also made a quick decision

 Chapter 1128

    "Bang Bang..."


    But at this time, they all heard a rush of gun sound. The sudden gun sound also changed their faces. Then, they heard the news from the headset.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Didn''t you let you chase the boy? Why did the boy suddenly turn back."


    The sound in the headset changed the man''s look.


    "What..."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to circle behind them again for the rest of his life, but how could it be? They chased for the rest of their life for three hours


    Then he looked at the surrounding environment. When he saw the familiar environment, their faces froze


    Because they were shocked to find that they didn''t know when they turned back. Such a scene also made them all directly stupid.


    I didn''t expect that after wandering for a long time, I finally wandered back. Is this some nonsense? They didn''t find out? No wonder you can shoot them for the rest of your life. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    But they soon understood that all this was because they were too angry, so they didn''t notice this scene. In the end, they were fooled by the rest of their life.


    Such a scene made the three people even angrier.


    "Asshole..."


    The three people didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which made their faces extremely ugly. They were fooled for the rest of their life along the way.


    "Kill the boy quickly." at this time, the voice of their captain rang through their minds again and angrily.


    As the voice rang through, the faces of these people sank. Immediately, they looked at the rest of their life again. At this moment, they raised their middle finger for the rest of their life, with a thick irony. For a time, the people of cherry special forces and seal special forces were very angry.


    "Kill him." they shouted angrily and ran in the direction of the rest of their lives.


    The rest of my life noticed this behind the scenes, and a faint smile was raised between the corners of my mouth. Then I left here again. In this way, I led them around all the way for the rest of my life, and played the enemy into and out of the tactics incisively and vividly. I have to say that such tactics are really powerful.


    Moreover, it is most appropriate to use it on him. However, it is mainly because of his abundant physical strength, which is not comparable to these military kings at all. Even there is a big gap between military kings.


    As time went on, there were fewer and fewer gunshots.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, there was yellow smoke on the seals. Obviously, the seals were killed for the rest of their lives.


    Killing the last man is a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    Finally solved.


    At this time, he frowned for the rest of his life. He looked at the place where the gunshots were less and less, which made his face a little dignified for the rest of his life. The gunshots were less and less. Obviously, the battle was gradually coming to an end.


    Just... I don''t know what happened to Bai Yang and them.


    Think of here, the rest of my life is to run in that direction quickly.


    As they ran away for the rest of their lives, at the same time, fan Tianlei and others all turned a little gloomy, because they noticed that their people were decreasing.


    Yes, it''s decreasing.


    So far, they have suffered heavy losses.


    Although this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, the enemies are top soldiers with super combat effectiveness. They use their own advantages to gradually attack the canyon.


    What shocked fan Tianlei and them most was that at some time, the seal special forces even went around behind Bai Yang and gave them a fatal blow, which led to heavy losses.


    Seeing them, their people will be destroyed.


    "No, it''s all gone..."


    Just then, Chen Shanming suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    "What?"


    Chen Shanming''s sudden voice made Miao Lang and others suddenly change their faces. They hurried to look at the big screen. So far, their people are gradually being eliminated, and those points are gradually disappearing. In other words, almost all their people have been killed.


    "All gone?"


    Zhao Yunfeng''s face also sank. For a time, it was very painful. Unexpectedly, their Chinese team was destroyed here.


    The whole army was destroyed. All their hopes were gone. Originally, their Chinese team could get some good results, but I never dreamed that the three teams would unite together, which directly led to their heavy losses. For a time, everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    "It''s over..."


    At this moment, fan Tianlei took a deep breath and suppressed his inner anger. Now even if he was angry, there was no way, because their people were killed.


    This made fan Tianlei sigh slightly. At first, they didn''t expect to come to this step. After all, it was too difficult to come to this step.


    But unexpectedly, when they came here, they were destroyed again. This scene also made fan Tianlei sigh. It can be said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Although they suffered heavy losses, the enemy also suffered a lot. Although they killed all Bai Yang, they also suffered heavy losses.


    In particular, the Sakura and 707 special forces were almost killed by the seals. The seal special forces are not much better, but their combat power is definitely stronger than the Sakura and 707.


    At present, there are only two people left by seals, while there is only one person left by Sakura and 707. That is to say, so far, there are only four people who have not been eliminated from the three teams.


    Such a scene also made their faces livid. If it were not for the end, the captain of the seal special forces attacked Bai Yang behind them. If not, their three teams might be destroyed.


    After all, this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if they attack it, they will lose a lot. But I never thought that they also attack it and lose a lot.


    "Asshole." the captain of the seal angrily scolded when he saw this scene, but there was no way. Now there were two people here. There was another person in the 707 and cherry blossom, which was also an opportunity for them.


    Therefore, for a time, the teams of both sides competed with each other.

 Chapter 1129

    "Bang..."


    However, at this moment.


    There was a man on the seal side. After a long time, yellow smoke came up. The sudden situation made the captain of the seal and others suddenly shrink their pupils.


    "There are snipers..."


    When they noticed this scene, their faces changed greatly.


    "Sniper."


    The captain of 707 special forces also changed his face. His body moved and quickly hid. It has to be said that all their skills are quite good. When they perceive the danger, they have responded quickly


    Why they are so! It has a lot to do with their perennial training in the battlefield.


    This scene made everyone present take a breath.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a hidden sniper?" there was such a question in the minds of the three captains. They didn''t expect that there was still a hidden sniper here. How could this be possible? You know, all the people who entered here have been eliminated by them.


    Some of the remaining snipers are unlikely.


    "Captain, it''s the man we''re after."


    At this time, a voice sounded in their ears. Obviously, it was the voice of their team members. After they heard the news, all three of them were sad and looked a little ugly.


    "You mean you didn''t kill the man you chased?" the captain of the seal asked immediately after hearing this sentence.


    "Yes, captain." the seal team member also had some egg pain. When he was more angry, because even he didn''t expect that they would be killed for the rest of his life.


    "Waste."


    The captain of the seal yelled.


    At the same time, this scene was also staged on the side of the other two teams. The captains of both sides shouted abuse, waste.


    What else can you do?


    No, not enough.


    Four people can''t kill one person. What do you want them to do to eat? This makes their three captains angry, especially the captain seal. Originally, they had two people. This time, they were killed for the rest of their life. There is only one.


    This has led to the balance among the three parties. The most hateful thing is that there is a Chinese here who has not been eliminated, which makes them very angry.


    However, if you think about it, it''s unreasonable that four people can''t kill one person. In the past, they all lived on the battlefield. Although the four of them didn''t belong to the same team, the power they produced was no less than an international missile.


    But such people have failed, and they have failed so miserably.


    "Captain, this Chinese is very cunning. He took us to play guerrilla warfare, and we were defeated in his hands."


    One of them spoke quickly.


    "Guerrilla warfare?"


    When the three captains heard the same news, their faces were even more heavy. They were beaten like this by others'' guerrilla warfare. Are you all idiots?


    Can''t you see what the enemy''s tactics are?


    For a time, these four people also complained repeatedly, because they did make great mistakes. It is the so-called "don''t chase the poor enemy". As long as the four of them are behind their team, they have no way to take them for the rest of their life. It is not impossible for them to finally unite to solve the rest of their life after their team has solved the enemy in front.


    In that case, it would not cause them such heavy losses.


    Therefore, the four people are slightly helpless. They all know that they have been cheated. When they encounter this kind of thing, they have no repentance medicine to take.


    "No, there''s another..."


    At this time, fan Tianlei''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately said, "it''s the rest of his life. There''s still the rest of his life. Our people haven''t been completely annihilated. There''s still a rest of his life."


    Fan Tianlei''s sudden voice also shocked the people present. Then, they looked at the big screen. They saw that there was suddenly another seal missing. The sudden situation also stunned them, but soon, they found another one around.


    That''s the rest of my life


    Yes, for the rest of my life.


    "It''s the rest of my life." when Li Erniu saw this behind the scenes, he looked very happy and said excitedly, "it''s all right for the rest of my life. It''s great. We have hope."


    "Still have the rest of life?" Chen Shanming and Miao wolf were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. Obviously, they didn''t expect to have the rest of their life here. When they thought of this place, they also looked very happy.


    For the rest of their lives, they obviously didn''t expect to survive. Just now, they focused all their attention on Bai Yang. After all, Bai Yang represents the main combat power. If Bai Yang fails, they will also fail in this international special forces competition.


    Therefore, this led them to directly ignore the existence of the rest of their life. You know, at the beginning, they divided their troops with Bai Yang for the rest of their life. Moreover, they are also a very excellent military king with strong combat effectiveness. They know what kind of people they are for the rest of their life. As team members, they know best.


    "Great, there is still the rest of life."


    At this time, the rest of the people also had a violent drink and had unspeakable joy. The sudden appearance of the rest of their life gave them a great surprise. Unexpectedly, there was another existence for the rest of their life.


    Moreover, the rest of life is not a simple person. With the existence of the rest of life, they have the possibility of turning over, because there are too many miracles created in the rest of life to count.


    "The rest of these people are the captains of seals and cherry blossoms. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. Will they be their opponents for the rest of their life? Don''t forget, they are still cooperative now."


    At this time, a man poured a basin of cold water on everyone''s head. The sudden situation also made the people present reflect it one after another.


    you bet!


    The remaining few people are all captains. Their combat effectiveness is undoubtedly the top combat strength. Will they be their opponents for the rest of their life?


    "Maybe there is a chance." fan Tianlei also believes in the rest of his life, because the rest of his life is always so unexpected and brings them some surprises.


    "Anyway, we still have people, and others mean we haven''t failed yet."


    "That''s right." at this time, Chen Shanming also looked frozen and said in a frozen voice: "since he has worked miracles many times in the rest of his life, I believe this boy can also work miracles today."

 Chapter 1130

    this moment.


    The captains of the three teams all looked at the rest of their lives. Their eyes were mixed with strong anger. What they never dreamed of was that several people they sent did not cause any harm to the rest of their lives. On the contrary, all their people were killed by the rest of their lives.


    Such a scene also makes the captains of the three teams look very ugly. In any case, they all belong to the top teams in the world. However, although the people they send are not among the same team, anyway, their people are the top super experts in the world.


    That''s why, in their view, it''s more than enough for their people to kill the rest of their lives. It''s not a big problem at all, but that''s the problem.


    Originally, they killed Bai Yang and others, and they have already made great efforts. They can be said to have killed thousands of enemies and lost 800 themselves. For them, they have also caused huge losses.


    But I never thought that at the end, there was one left. Moreover, they sent four experts and didn''t win. The most terrible thing is that the four of them were taken by the rest of their life, which is a naked slap on the face for them.


    They tried their best to kill these people, but finally there was such a mistake, which was not very good for them.


    At this time, the captain of the seal said coldly, "you two surround the past from the side and kill the boy."


    "Brush..."


    This remark made captain Sakura and captain 707''s face sink. Immediately, their eyes showed a little sneer, which was ridicule.


    Obviously mocking captain seal.


    At this time, the captain of 707 special forces took out the headset and then stepped on the ground. At this time, the seal felt a buzzing sound in his ear, which changed the captain''s face and quickly took off the headset. At this moment, the captain of the seal was full of anger.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would destroy the headset.


    "Asshole..." the captain of the seal shouted and scolded with a livid face.


    As for captain Sakura, he crushed the headset with one foot. Captain Sakura''s eyes showed a little sneer and sarcasm: "ha ha, it''s time to make use of us. Now we are all alone. Who can win the championship depends on his ability."


    "Don''t think that others don''t know your seal''s mind."


    Captain cherry whispered to himself.


    In fact, both captain 707 and captain Sakura know what captain seal wants to do. No doubt, Captain Hao Satin wants to continue to pit them. Before attacking the canyon, Captain seal pit them, resulting in heavy losses to their people.


    Unexpectedly, the seal captain repeated his old skill and wanted them to continue to work for the seal captain. How is this possible? They and seals are just cooperative relationships. How can they work for them if they have only a cooperative relationship? Therefore, they naturally won''t continue to be so foolish at this time.


    Moreover, they want to kill the seal captain all the time. The seal captain has strong combat effectiveness. If they kill the seal captain, it can be said that they have eliminated a big threat for them. For the rest of their life, although they are surprised, they can live under the hands they sent out. This is indeed somewhat beyond their expectations, but that''s all.


    They never regard the rest of their lives as their opponents, because they feel that they don''t even have the qualification to be their opponents for the rest of their lives. It''s only the seal captain that they are afraid of.


    At this moment, Captain 707 and captain cherry looked at each other. Then, they nodded to each other, as if they had reached some cooperation.


    At this time, Captain Sakura adjusted the muzzle and aimed at captain seal. Even captain 707 also adjusted the muzzle and aimed at captain seal. Obviously... The two people at this moment want to kill captain seal. As long as they kill captain seal, it will be of great benefit to them. At that time, They can clean up anytime for the rest of their lives.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Just then, they pulled the trigger one after another.


    When Captain Sakura and captain 707 took aim at captain seal, Captain seal had noticed that Captain seal''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then... Captain seal fell down abruptly. The next moment, there were two muffled sounds on the stone next to captain seal.


    Obviously, it was the sound of empty bullets colliding with stones.


    When Captain seal noticed this scene, Captain seal was also furious. Captain seal looked at captain 707 and the captain of Sakura special forces with an angry face. He scolded angrily: "asshole..."


    "Are you two bastards crazy? Don''t you know who the enemy is?"


    The captain of the seal couldn''t help yelling, but Captain cherry blossom and captain 707 didn''t see the angry look of the captain of the seal. However, both of them noticed it. At this moment, the captain of the seal must be scolding them, but they didn''t care.


    At the moment, all they have to do is kill the seal captain and scold. Who makes the seal captain the most difficult guy.


    So without the slightest hesitation, they shot captain seal again.


    At this time, the position of Captain seal is quite poor for him, because he is in the middle between captain 707 and captain cherry blossom. In this way, it is easy to be sniped by both.


    As for the rest of my life, I was outside. At this moment, the group seemed to have changed their position. For the rest of my life, it seemed to be the people who attacked the canyon.


    At this time, the rest of his life was not urgent, especially after he saw that Captain Sakura and captain 707 were going to kill captain seal, which brightened his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that their cooperation is over."


    When he noticed this scene, he looked happy for the rest of his life, because it was a good thing for him. If the three captains rushed to him and wanted to kill him, he would really be in danger. After all, his strength could not resist the joint efforts of the three top experts.


    Of course, if he changes to a combat mode, he also has a certain success rate to kill the other party, but the success rate is not very large.


    Now, there are infighting among the three teams, which is an opportunity for the rest of his life. If it works properly, it is not impossible for him to win the championship of this competition.

 Chapter 1131

    Thinking of this, he focused his eyes on the people of these three teams for the rest of his life. At this time, he didn''t hurry to shoot for the rest of his life, because he wanted to see the scene of these three guys beating ghosts.


    They waited patiently for the rest of their lives. At this time, the captain of the seal and captain 707 and others handed in their hands. They shot among the three without mercy. As long as they could kill each other, they would choose to kill the captain without hesitation. Therefore, when they looked at the captain of the seal, they were like hungry wolves.


    For a time, the seal captain was forced by two people, which made the seal captain scold: "a group of bastards, a group of perfidious bastards, see how I killed you."


    The captain of the seal was also angered by the sudden backwater of the two men.


    These two people suddenly turned against the water, which hurt him a lot. Although he also knew that these two people could not be united with them. Sooner or later, they would stand in an opposite situation and the two sides would fight. However, in his opinion, even if there was such a battle, it should be the last.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this time, the other party turned back, which was a fatal blow to him.


    At this moment, the seal captain jumped up and down in a hurry.


    "No, I have to find a way to get out of here and stay here. Sooner or later, these two bastards will snipe and kill me."


    Captain seal also knows the specific positions of Captain 707 and captain cherry blossom. He also knows that the positions of these two people are quite good, especially when he is sandwiched in the middle. I''m afraid he is the most uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, the captain of the seal sneered, then turned around and quickly ran towards a place. When the captain of the seal escaped, he also found the captain of the seal for the rest of his life.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life: "is this going to run?"


    When I saw this scene for the rest of my life, I was stunned and sneered. It was outlined in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. The next moment, I would shake my hand for the rest of my life.


    This bullet, as fast as lightning, the captain seal shot past.


    At this moment, the captain of the seal suddenly felt that his hair suddenly exploded, suddenly, which greatly changed the captain''s face.


    Captain seal felt that this bullet seemed to lock himself. The sense of danger made captain seal sweat.


    "No, I have to get away."


    The thought was almost in an instant. The captain seal took the route and fell down at the bottom in an instant, trying to avoid the shot for the rest of his life.


    Captain Sakura and captain 707 noticed the behind the scenes of Captain seal, and their eyes lit up.


    "Opportunity..."


    At this time, they pulled the trigger without hesitation. The shooting direction is the direction of the seal captain. Obviously, the captain of the seal will lie down for a certain time. It can be said that it is a great opportunity for them.


    If the calculation is correct, it may not be impossible to kill the seal captain.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The two shots rang out. With the two shots, the two bullets whizzed towards the seal captain. The seal captain was also aware of the danger again, which made the seal captain''s scalp burst at this moment.


    "Whoosh..."


    Without any hesitation, the captain of the seal fired a shot. Then, the body of the captain of the seal quickly jumped to the side.


    At this time.


    One bullet collided with Captain Sakura''s bullet, followed by two bullets, which were instantly collapsed, while captain 707''s bullet was shot at captain seal, but


    Before that, the captain of the seal had made evasion, so when the bullet of Captain 707 shot, the bullet of Captain 707 passed by the captain of the seal.


    At that moment, the captain of the seal was sweating, and even his back was wet. This operation can be described as a very beautiful operation. For the captain of the seal, this series of actions is also the most wonderful operation in his life. If it weren''t for this wave of operation, he might have been eliminated.


    At this time, the captain of the seal was even more angry. He wanted to kill the rest of his life and the captain of the cherry blossom. These guys were so hateful.


    Captain seal didn''t dare to stay more, because he also knew that this position was not a good position. As long as he got to the sniper point in front, I''m afraid captain 707 and captain Sakura would be unlucky, because his position echoed well for the rest of his life. They could kill captain Sakura and others.


    Although they are hostile, but... As long as they can reduce an enemy, they will kill an enemy without hesitation.


    So he doesn''t think he won''t do it for the rest of his life.


    However, this is indeed the case. If this happens, it is absolutely impossible that they will not do it for the rest of their life. After all, there are only four of them in the whole game. Their points will also represent their victory. Now, no matter who their points are, then


    As long as they get the points, they will have the most points in their hands.


    "Bang..."


    But just then, another gunshot rang out, which was like a dull thunder, and its bullet flashed through captain seal''s head.


    The captain seal, aware of the danger, suddenly contracted his pupils.


    "Bad..."


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, yellow smoke was rising from the head of Captain seal. The sudden situation also surprised captain cherry blossom and captain 707. They looked at the direction of the rest of their life.


    They didn''t expect that they could kill the seal captain for the rest of their life. It''s really a big bargain for the rest of their life, but... These are nothing.


    After the captain seal is eliminated, what''s next... Is to solve other people, as well as captain Sakura and captain 707. These two guys are also extremely difficult opponents, but they are not afraid for the rest of their life, because he knows that there will be a tripartite situation next.


    No one dares to rush.


    The rest of my life lurks behind a stone. For the rest of my life, the corners of my mouth outline a smile again. Then, I wriggle quickly on the ground for the rest of my life. That kind of wriggling speed is very fast.


    At this time, Captain Sakura and captain 707 have no idea what they are doing for the rest of their life


    At this time, they thought they were still there for the rest of their life

 Chapter 1132

    The captain seal was eliminated. For a moment, it shocked countless people. Many people were shocked by this scene. Who is the captain seal? I''m afraid no one here doesn''t know.


    In particular, the strength of the seal captain is feared by countless people. I''m afraid no one expected that the seal captain would be sniped and killed for the rest of his life.


    Such a scene can be said to shock the world.


    "Captain seal was killed."


    At this time, fan Tianlei suddenly stood up. Fan Tianlei''s eyes were mixed with thick dignity and shock. Fan Tianlei had some incredible words.


    "Have you really been killed?" Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were shocked and inexplicable when they saw this scene.


    "Who killed it?" Zhao Yunfeng asked hurriedly.


    "For the rest of his life, he killed the captain of the seal?" fan Tianlei took a breath. The shock brought to them this time in the rest of his life was too great. No one expected that he could kill the captain of the seal special forces for the rest of his life. Such strength is really terrible.


    "It''s really amazing."


    "Great." Li Erniu said excitedly.


    "Now there are only Sakura special forces and 707 special forces on the whole battlefield. These two teams are the top teams, but the combat effectiveness for the rest of our life is not poor. Maybe we have a chance to win the championship."


    When it comes to this, even Zhao Yunfeng''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and his face flushed. This time... They don''t think they can win the world championship, because it''s too difficult to win the world championship. After all, here sniped the world''s top special forces.


    At the beginning, they felt that they had won a relatively good ranking, even if it was quite good, but unexpectedly, they came to this step and suddenly became the top three.


    For a time, Zhao Yunfeng and others were a little excited.


    "Now is not the time to get excited. If you can survive the attack of the captains of the two special forces for the rest of your life, you can win the championship for the rest of your life. If you can''t survive..."


    At this point, this sentence was like a basin of cold water poured on the heads of the people, which made their faces coagulate slightly, because what fan Tianlei said was not wrong.


    It''s not so easy to hold on to these two people.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." fan Tianlei immediately said, "I think everyone has gathered together now. There''s a picture over there. Let''s go out and have a look."


    This place can be monitored in real time by satellite. They can see where they are for the rest of their life. Especially at this critical moment, they are also a little worried.


    "Yes."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, people present left here and ran to another place. At the same time, many people ran to the headquarters.


    At this time, fan Tianlei saw an acquaintance named edley, who was also the leader of the seal special forces this time. That is to say, edley was fully responsible for this time.


    this moment! Edley''s face is obviously not very good-looking. Obviously, this is also because all the teams in their country have been eliminated, so it makes their face not very good-looking.


    This is also a huge blow to their prestige.


    At this time, edelie also saw the existence of fan Tianlei. At the moment of seeing fan Tianlei, edelie''s face became gloomy, and there was a soldier next to edelie. When the soldier saw fan Tianlei, he couldn''t help yelling: "shift."


    This made them all a little angry.


    When Chen Shanming heard the speech, they frowned. Their faces looked at the soldiers coldly. At this time, the little bee sneered and said, "I''m still fake squid, your uncle."


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? Your seals have been eliminated and need to go to the headquarters? What? Are you going to lose face? Or don''t you believe you have been eliminated? There are still some flukes?"


    "I said old iron, no need to see, you guys, have been eliminated, that is to say, this champion is basically out of your league... So... Ah, you are still going back to your old fellow one by one. Until the next international special contest, you may have the possibility of turning over, now..."


    "You''d better be honest."


    The little bee sneered, and it was obvious that adley could understand the little bee. After hearing the little bee''s words, edley''s face became more and more ugly. For a time, edley was so angry


    The little bee''s words were really irritating, but there was no way, because they were really killed and really lost the game.


    Edley stared at the little bee and said coldly, "you want to die."


    When the little bee heard the speech, he was a little surprised and said, "eh, you know Chinese? I''m curious about how you learned Chinese like this? You still speak like a model, but you should have heard our Chinese hell level exam? How did you live? Should you cheat?"


    The little bee was talking nonsense, and adley''s face became more and more ugly. Adley snorted coldly, ignored the little bee, and walked in one direction.


    At this time, fan Tianlei also saw this scene. Fan Tianlei didn''t stop it. After fan Tianlei saw the angry appearance of honey bee, fan Tianlei set off a faint arc between the corners of fan Tianlei''s mouth. Fan Tianlei took a indifferent look at adley. He wanted to love adley all the time.


    At this moment, the little bee made a move, which also relieved him.


    At this time, fan Tianlei also took the little bee and others into the headquarters. At this time, the existence of others for the rest of his life has appeared on the big screen.


    Moreover, the picture is still so clear.


    At this time, the rest of their lives were carefully crawling on the ground. Many people didn''t find the existence of the rest of their lives. At this time, Captain cherry blossom and captain 707 fought their own battles. Now, they naturally hope to kill each other. As long as they kill each other, they basically won the victory. As for the rest of their lives


    To tell the truth, they really didn''t pay attention to the rest of their life. In their view, the rest of their life is a rookie. They can kill the rest of their life at any time as long as they want.


    Therefore, Captain Sakura and captain 707 began to confront each other.


    "Eh, what about the Chinese?"

 Chapter 1133

    At this time, as soon as the picture turned, they suddenly saw that the place where they had been for the rest of their lives was empty and disappeared for the rest of their lives.


    Such a scene also surprised the people present.


    "Huaxia boy is gone. What''s the matter? How can this boy suddenly disappear?" the sudden situation surprised the people present. Unexpectedly, he really disappeared for the rest of his life.


    "How can it be? Can''t this Huaxia boy do magic? Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    "Shouldn''t..."


    For a moment, the people present talked about it one after another. Even fan Tianlei, Zhao Yunfeng and others looked at it in surprise and found that it was really gone.


    "Why did you suddenly disappear for the rest of your life? It was just there?" Li Erniu asked with some consternation.


    "No..."


    At this time, fan Tianlei seemed to notice something. Immediately, they saw a flash on the screen, and then they found the existence of the rest of their life


    When they found out that they existed for the rest of their lives, they were surprised.


    "How did he come here... When did he run there?"


    The people present were boiling. They looked directly at the scene in front of them and were very shocked, because they didn''t expect to come here for the rest of their life, which was really beyond their expectation.


    "No, have you found that this Huaxia boy seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment. If the camera is not facing him, it is difficult for us to find the existence of this Huaxia boy."


    "Camouflage?"


    When people heard this sentence, for a moment, they formed these three words in their minds, camouflage.


    "What a clever camouflage." at this time, someone exclaimed: "mygod, Chinese people should have such a clever camouflage. How did he do it?"


    "Such camouflage... No, it''s not good... Captain Sakura and captain 707 haven''t found it so far..."


    Soon, everyone found the difference. Captain Sakura and captain 707 obviously didn''t find the existence of the rest of their life, that is, they were gradually approaching the two people for the rest of their life


    Such a scene also surprised the people present.


    "This boy..."


    "Now Sakura special forces and 707 special forces are in big trouble."


    "Yes..."


    For a time, the people present talked one after another, and edley''s face became more ugly. I''m afraid edley was one of the people who didn''t want to win the championship for the rest of his life.


    Edley''s face was cloudy. He glared at the rest of his life on the screen. It was all because of the rest of his life, which led to the disastrous defeat of their seal team. If it wasn''t for the rest of his life, their seal special forces might be the champion this time.


    The little bee also seemed to notice edley''s eyes. The little bee picked up the corner of his mouth and raised his chin. The provocative eyes made edley tremble. If it wasn''t for maintaining his image, he might have been tempted to do it.


    Edley took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, I''ll wait for you for the rest of my life.


    Team leader Sakura and team leader 707 are all carefully looking around. Their eyes show a little dignified color, because they realize... There seems to be something wrong around here.


    Yes, there''s just something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? What about the wolf tooth boy? How do you feel like he''s gone?"


    Captain cherry frowned. He glanced at the original place for the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was no one there. For a time, Captain cherry felt very confused and puzzled.


    "Or is that boy hiding there all the time?"


    Captain 707 is not so. Captain 707 glances at captain cherry blossom. He suppresses his inner agitation and excitement and secretly thinks: "as long as I kill captain cherry blossom, I can win the championship this time. In this way, our Han nation is the biggest winner this time."


    Captain 707 took a deep breath. He pointed the muzzle of the gun at captain Sakura. The next moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound rang through, and captain Sakura had long been on the dike, so he had noticed it when he aligned the muzzle in 707, and immediately fired a shot.


    "Bang..."


    The two bullets were pushed out, and almost in the blink of an eye, they collided together. Naturally, the two bullets had a deviation in the trajectory of the bullets because of their strong force. With a bang, they were blown out, and no one knew where they were.


    At this time, I was still climbing fast on the ground for the rest of my life. After hearing the gunshot, I was also slightly surprised. However, after I realized that Captain 707 took the lead in firing the gun, it also set off a faint arc between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life, which was a sneer.


    Obviously, Captain Sakura and captain 707 have begun to cross the nest. Although these people are united, they are still not united. That is why captain seal was eliminated. If they really decide to wake up and shovel the rest of their lives, then the three compete, I''m afraid no one can be intercepted by them, At that time, the champion will be one of the three teams.


    And there is a great possibility that it will fall on captain cherry blossom.


    For the rest of his life, he was much faster. Soon he came around the mountain. After the people around him noticed this action for the rest of his life, everyone present was slightly stunned. Obviously... No one expected that he would climb to the edge of the canyon for the rest of his life


    But what did you do when you climbed to the edge of the canyon for the rest of your life? For a time, the people present were full of doubts and puzzles, and they were stunned.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is that boy doing?"


    "No, why did the boy run to the edge of the Canyon? It''s surrounded by mountains. Does he still want to attack captain cherry blossom and captain 707 from the mountain?"


    "Are you kidding? Even the seals can''t get through the mountain, not to mention the boy. Before, the seals can kill the fifth type commandos. They also passed from the other side. That side is a little better. As for this side, the cliffs are very steep. How can they get through without any tools..."


    "Yes... This boy, if you really want to pass here, is this the way to die?"

 Chapter 1134

    "It''s so steep, how can it pass."


    For a time, everyone present was talking. However, at this moment, edley immediately sneered. In this place, even the captain of the seal is unlikely to be able to do it without any protective measures. The boy even wants to climb up from here. It''s a fool''s dream. It''s impossible to do it at all.


    "Hehe, this Chinese boy is so arrogant that he wants to go from here. How can he do it?"


    All the people present shook their heads. Obviously, they were not optimistic about the rest of their lives.


    Even fan Tianlei, Zhao Yunfeng and others frowned. Their faces stared at the rest of their lives, revealing some heaviness.


    "Don''t you really want to climb up here for the rest of your life?" the king of hell couldn''t help saying.


    "Isn''t it?" the old fox hesitated and couldn''t help but say, "this place is not so easy to climb... Isn''t he trying to die when he climbs like this?"


    "Yes..."


    For a time, even fan Tianlei and others were a little nervous. If they fell in such a place, it would be death. There was almost no possibility of survival unless you were lucky. However, you had to be half disabled at that time.


    "Yes, the boy began to climb."


    At this time, they saw that they quickly climbed the mountain for the rest of their life. They had to say that the mountain was not generally steep, and there was no good borrowing point around.


    But


    For the rest of his life at this moment, he was ready. For the rest of his life, he stared at the scene in front of him, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of self-confidence.


    For the rest of my life, there was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth.


    For others, this mountain may be an insurmountable horizontal ditch, but for him, this mountain is nothing, because he has absolute self-confidence.


    "Six eared macaque blood, 100 kinds of exquisite."


    At this moment, the whole person is very relaxed for the rest of his life. His body has become a lot easier, but his limbs have become extremely powerful, and his bouncing power for the rest of his life has been strengthened a lot.


    However, in the next scene, the rest of his life surprised the people present.


    "God, that boy is so fast."


    For a moment, the people present looked at the rest of their life. They were shocked to see that the climbing speed for the rest of their life was too fast. Such a scene also made the pupils of the people present suddenly shrink.


    "What... How could this be possible? How could this boy be so fast? He''s dead?"


    "The boy''s arm is very stable. There seems to be no sign of force loss. How did the boy do it?"


    "It''s so fast. I''m afraid our special forces can''t reach this level?"


    "Is this boy really a king of war? How can the king of war climb so fast? Besides, there are few borrowing points on this mountain..."


    "Whoosh..."


    But just then, the rest of his life suddenly jumped up. The sudden situation startled all the people present. Even fan Tianlei was startled by the sudden move of the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei''s whole heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes stared at the rest of his life.


    "Oh, mygod, this Chinese boy, is he looking for death?"


    "He jumped up at this time. What did he want to do when he jumped up in such a place? Did he want to fall to death?"


    The people present were stunned again by the actions of the rest of their lives, but in the next scene, they were all shocked by the actions of the rest of their lives. They saw


    The rest of my life jumped up in a moment, and then I put one hand on the mountain for the rest of my life, and then I climbed up quickly again for the rest of my life.


    The appearance of this scene made them all take a breath. They looked at the scene in front of them with shock, and their eyes were full of disbelief and vibration.


    "How could..."


    "Is this guy still a person?"


    "Where the hell is this freak? How can he bounce so strong? Even those top players can''t have such strong bounce?"


    The people present were frightened by the actions of the rest of their lives, but the next scene dazzled them.


    When climbing mountains for the rest of his life, his climbing method seemed to be constantly jumping. That scene looked a bit like the plot in an animation, and the speed was very fast.


    Such a series of operations can be said to blind everyone present.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    They feel that they and others seem to be watching sci-fi blockbusters. This scene is really dazzling. At this moment, all the people present are dignified. At this moment, they vaguely feel that they must underestimate the Huaxia boy in front of them. This Huaxia boy is definitely an expert.


    What makes them most dignified is that they didn''t investigate the boy''s information, which makes them secretly regret. At this moment, they feel that wolf teeth may have deliberately arranged it for the rest of their life. As for Bai Yang and others, it is estimated that they are trying to confuse their sight, and the rest of their life is the main force of this game.


    Thinking of this, the people present couldn''t help scolding.


    After only a while, they climbed the mountain for the rest of their life. When fan Tianlei saw the behind the scenes, they were all a little relieved. They climbed the mountain for the rest of their life, which means that there is less danger for the rest of their life. The scene of climbing the mountain for the rest of their life really made them sweat.


    At this time, he quickly came to a marginal area for the rest of his life. He looked around for the rest of his life. Soon, he locked captain Sakura and captain 707. This scene made everyone present look slightly changed.


    "He wants to snipe captain Sakura and captain 707."


    I don''t know who roared, which attracted everyone''s attention. Even the person in charge of Lao RI and Lao Han saw this behind the scenes, the whole heart was mentioned in their throat. If they were really sniped off for the rest of their life, the loss would be great. Now they have reached the most critical moment of the game.


    For a moment, everyone present looked solemn.


    "Hehe, just you..."


    At this time, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. In an instant, he locked the position of Captain 707. Looking at the position of Captain 707, it was obvious that he had to see it more clearly.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, he threw a gun at him for the rest of his life. He fired it deliberately, because throwing the gun can make it more difficult for the enemy to find the danger.

 Chapter 1135

    "Bang..."


    The dull sound also rang out at this time. Captain 707 in the distance was also very sensitive to danger. Therefore, when his life was threatened, Captain 707''s body tightened instantly, and his hair seemed to explode at this moment.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    Captain 707''s look changed greatly. Then, he threw a shot. This shot was thrown out entirely by feeling. Therefore, he didn''t know whether he could stop the other party''s attack.


    "Ding."


    The clear sound rang through, and the sound of the collision between the two bullets rang through. The next moment, the two bullets were suddenly collapsed and flew out. Obviously, Captain 707 sniped the bullet for the rest of his life.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Captain 707 was sweating. He quickly hid his body. He didn''t dare to look at the sky, because he knew there was a figure on it.


    If this shot wasn''t his luck, I''m afraid he would be eliminated. It was something he never expected.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there people there?" Captain 707 was surprised. Is this a little bullshit? Why are enemies everywhere? There is another man outside them. Now there is another man lurking from above. Who is this man?


    At this moment, Rao is 707. They are almost finished. At this moment, more and more people are fighting. What''s the matter? This is NIMA.


    Now captain 707 also has some egg pain. Now he even feels a little bullshit. What the hell is this about NIMA.


    "Someone else?" even captain Sakura was surprised and hurriedly hid himself, but his position was not very good. He rolled quickly and came to the other side. He couldn''t figure out how there were enemies at this height? Haven''t they paid off all the enemies? Why are there enemies?


    When did the enemy go up?


    For a time, Captain Sakura''s face also became a little gloomy and extremely ugly.


    Because no one expected that things would develop like this.


    "Baga." Captain Cherry Blossom scolded with an iron blue face. Obviously, this scene was a little unexpected.


    For the rest of his life, he looked down at the two people. It was obvious that the two people had not found his existence.


    In the rest of his life, he takes the highest position. This position is very favorable for him. On the contrary, the position of Captain Sakura and captain 707 is very poor. As long as they move, they will be found by the rest of their life. Moreover, this position is very poor. After all, they are high and low for the rest of their life, which gives them great pressure.


    "Asshole." Captain 707 scolded again. It''s very difficult for him to shoot for the rest of his life, because he needs to shoot in the sky with his gun. Because of the light and some other reasons, this shooting method will lead to great trouble.


    It''s likely not to hit.


    Therefore, this makes them anxious one by one.


    "No, we can''t continue to stay here. We must find a way." Captain 707 thought secretly. He also knew that it was not suitable to stay here at the moment. There was a Chinese man eyeing here.


    This gives them two great pressure. Their position can be said to be very poor.


    "Do you want to go back inside?"


    At present, there is only such a way. If you want to avoid these people''s snipers, you must retreat inside. However, it is so easy to retreat inside. After all, there is another one above. For a time, both of them have a headache.


    At this time, he fired a shot for the rest of his life and didn''t continue to stay in place. So far, Captain 707 and captain Sakura don''t know that he has changed his position, so


    Now is also his best time. Once the enemy finds out that he has changed his position, it will become more difficult behind him.


    The rest of my life kept walking. I walked very fast for the rest of my life. I kept shooting at captain 707 and captain Sakura for the rest of my life. For a time, both of them were in a hurry.


    At the moment, both of them even have some doubts about life. Do they really hide so many enemies here? But how is that possible? With so many enemies, when did they ambush here? Why didn''t they do it after they and others invaded the canyon, in order to deliberately let them in?


    To use a Chinese idiom, is to catch a turtle in a jar?


    With the battle between the three, for a time, the battle became extremely fierce. He used all kinds of means for the rest of his life, which shocked the rest of his life. Captain Sakura and captain 707 are really the top special forces. Even he can''t catch up with such abilities.


    That''s why the fighting between the two sides has reached a white hot level. Of course, Captain 707 and captain Yinghua also have their own ghosts. They both want to kill each other all the time, but they all know that it''s difficult to kill each other, so they have to wait for an opportunity. As long as they have the opportunity, they will kill each other.


    Soon, they found something wrong.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, the shooters shot on the top, and they had exposed their bodies before. In principle, if the other party is a top sniper, the other party will never let go of the exposure in such a moment.


    However, they didn''t shoot for the rest of their life. The sudden situation made their brains run fast. Obviously, they were thinking about something.


    Why did the other party shoot? Or


    That place, no one at all now?


    As a top sniper, we all know that after one shot is fired in one place, it is not suitable for the second shot, because it is easy to be detected by the enemy. Once detected by the enemy, it is easy to be caught by the enemy. Therefore, many snipers quickly transfer the sniper point after the first shot.


    Only in this way can we not be caught by the enemy.


    "By the way, there must be no one." thinking of this, Captain 707''s eyes flickered, which made captain 707''s face a little gloomy. If there is no one in this place, where are the people?


    Thinking of this, 707 sold a flaw again. If it was him, it would be absolutely impossible to let go of this flaw. Thinking of this, Captain 707 finally determined that there must be no one in this place.

 Chapter 1136

    In other words, they were fooled and cheated.


    If this place is empty? So where did the man go? Is it the one above?


    At the thought of this, Captain Rao shi707 was shocked by his own ideas. Are you kidding? It''s very difficult to go up in such a high place. Even he dare not say he can do it.


    He felt it was hard for the other party to do it.


    "Bang..."


    Another dull voice resounded through the canyon. For the rest of his life, he quickly came down, because it was too difficult to kill these two guys.


    These two guys are extremely experienced special forces. They continue to snipe with them. No one knows when to end the battle. Therefore, they are impatient for the rest of their life.


    Captain Sakura and captain 707 are also constantly looking for hidden spots. For a time, the battle between the three people is extremely wonderful. Such a wonderful battle, everyone present is very enjoyable.


    "It''s the first time to see such a wonderful battle." Zhao Yunfeng was also a little excited and said excitedly: "Tianlei, are you really a member of red blood cells for the rest of your life? Did you just train in the last two years?"


    The rest of my life is really dazzling. The most terrible thing is that I can match captain Sakura and captain 707 for the rest of my life. You know, Captain Sakura and captain 707 are top experts and captain seal. Their combat effectiveness is not much different.


    "HMM." fan Tianlei took a deep breath when he saw this scene. This time, the rest of his life was brilliant in the world. Even if he lost this time and didn''t win the championship, I''m afraid everyone present will remember the rest of his life. The performance of the rest of his life is really wonderful.


    He Chenguang, Bai Yang and others are also paying attention to the rest of their lives, especially after seeing the dazzling operation of the rest of their lives, which makes them even more shocked.


    Bai Yang, in particular, looked at the rest of his life in front of him, because he didn''t expect that he could do this for the rest of his life. Doesn''t it mean that red blood cells have only two or three years of military age? Why can you compete with Captain cherry and captain 707 for the rest of your life.


    How on earth did this boy train.


    But at this time, the rest of my life has been under the canyon. At this time, no one knows the location of the rest of my life between captain Sakura and captain 707. Therefore, this also gives me a good opportunity for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly approached captain cherry blossom and captain 707. For the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled because he saw captain 707.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes locked captain 707.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    The next moment, he felt his eyes shrink rapidly for the rest of his life. With the contraction of his eyes for the rest of his life, he directly locked captain 707. At the moment of locking, a faint sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He set up a sniper gun for the rest of his life, and then threw a gun at him.


    Fan Tianlei and others saw what he did for the rest of his life, especially when he saw the action of throwing the gun for the rest of his life. The people present were even more surprised.


    "Get rid of snipers, this guy can even get rid of snipers?"


    At this time, the people present were shocked. They took a look at the rest of their life. They never expected that they would even get rid of snipers for the rest of their life. You know, it''s very difficult to learn to get rid of snipers well, because you need to control your strength.


    However, it is not so easy to control.


    So many people don''t know where the bullets have gone when they get rid of the sniper. Unexpectedly, they can even get rid of the sniper for the rest of their life.


    At this time, he quickly loaded the bullets for the rest of his life. He once again focused on captain 707. At this time, his feet suddenly kicked on the ground and jumped up for the rest of his life.


    This sudden situation made captain Sakura look stunned.


    "Here..."


    Captain Sakura''s face was a little frightened. Just now he heard the sound of gunfire coming from here, but he never thought that he was so close to them for the rest of his life.


    What scares captain Cherry Blossom most is... Isn''t the man in front of them the one who blocked them outside? How is this possible?


    He was blocking them outside. Why did he suddenly appear here? It doesn''t make sense? When did she sneak in here early?


    They both feel unlikely. He has been paying attention to every move of the outside world. Therefore, if he comes in from the outside world for the rest of his life, he will be aware of it.


    At this time, Captain Sakura suddenly thought of a possibility. He felt that this guy was probably the guy above. He thought he found that the shooting method of this guy was very similar to that of the guy above. It was so strange


    In other words, these two people are likely to be one person.


    At the thought of this, Captain Sakura took a breath. If she wanted to get down from the top for the rest of her life, she had to climb up from the outside. That is to say, she was likely to climb up from there for the rest of her life. Even if it was him, it would be difficult to climb up. Because it was too dangerous, she would never take this risk unless she was forced to a dead end, Otherwise, he could not have done so.


    I never thought that I could climb up here for the rest of my life, which surprised captain cherry blossom.


    Especially at this time, the rest of his life suddenly jumped up, which made captain Cherry Blossom very shocked. The boy suddenly jumped out at this time. Is it not fatal?


    Thinking of this, Captain Cherry Blossom doesn''t intend to let go of the rest of his life so easily. Since he dares to jump out suddenly at this time, it is to seek his own death.


    That''s death.


    Therefore, Captain Sakura did not hesitate. When he saw the moment he jumped up for the rest of his life, the sniper gun in captain Sakura''s hand was thrown out. Obviously, this is also a sniper.


    It''s just that compared with the rest of my life, it''s a little less accurate. However, this accurate head is nothing at this distance


    As long as you hit it for the rest of your life, you''ll be eliminated for the rest of your life.


    However


    Just when he thought he was going to be killed for the rest of his life, he suddenly fired the gun for the rest of his life jumping in the air.


    "Bang..."


    Two shots rang out, and the next moment, Captain Sakura''s pupils shrank suddenly, because he saw that the bullets for the rest of his life sniped off his bullets. The sudden situation also shocked captain Sakura, and a scream of surprise was blurted out at the moment.


    "What..."

 Chapter 1137

    Captain Sakura was surprised. He was a little incredible. Unexpectedly, he could snipe off his bullets in the process of jumping for the rest of his life. He was dazzled by this operation. You know, even he couldn''t snipe off each other''s bullets in the process of jumping.


    Is this guy still a person?


    For a time, Captain Sakura had a creepy feeling. He felt that the rest of his life had brought him a great threat, even greater than that of Captain 707.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a sick sniper.


    The rest of his life was naturally watched by fan Tianlei. In particular, he saw the scene of sniping off captain cherry blossom''s bullet in the process of sniping for the rest of his life. The people present were even more dazzled.


    "Awesome." the old fox took a breath and said, "this pistol technique is really superb."


    The sudden move of the rest of life also startled the people present. At this moment, the people present were shocked to look at the rest of life. Obviously, they were stunned by the rest of life. No one expected that there would be such a abnormal hand for the rest of life.


    Even people in other countries were stunned.


    At this time, he fell on the ground for the rest of his life. Then, he hid his body. His face was sharp for the rest of his life. His eyes glanced at captain cherry blossom not far away.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    Now the three of them have become a tripartite situation. It is not easy to break this situation. Whoever starts first will suffer first, so... They are also a little anxious at this moment.


    If the captain seal hadn''t been killed by him, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the same.


    At this time, the captain of the seal has also returned to the base. Their party is also in this hall. All the eliminated people will be picked up. Now they have had a fight with Captain Sakura for the rest of their life. This time is enough to pick them up


    At this time, the captain''s face was not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life was so strong, which really exceeded his expectations.


    Thinking of this, the seal captain''s face was very ugly. At that time, he should have solved the rest of his life first, and solved Bai Yang and them. In the end, he and others made wedding clothes for others.


    The captain of the seal was livid with anger. If he did it again, he would definitely kill the rest of his life without hesitation. It was because of the interference of the rest of his life, which led to their total annihilation.


    At this time, the rest of their lives are hidden behind a stone. At present, the three of them are not far away, only about 100 meters. Because there are many stones here, it also gives people room to play.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and thought to myself: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill these two guys... The combat effectiveness of these two guys is not weaker than me. Moreover, once I take the lead, they will kill me without hesitation. This is the real trouble..."


    "In that case, how can we kill them?"


    The brain runs fast for the rest of his life. At this moment, his situation is really not very good. If this situation continues, it will be difficult for them to win or lose.


    Of course, if you continue to wait for the rest of your life, the last worry will be captain Sakura and captain 707, because they all know that they don''t have many points at the moment. To say more, only the rest of your life. You kill captain seal for the rest of your life, which is naturally his.


    Unless he can kill the rest of his life and get his points back.


    If we continue to wait, the final victory will be the rest of our lives. Therefore, they are all worried because they all know that time is running out.


    There are about three hours left. In these three hours, they must decide the outcome, because in another three hours or so, it will be almost the specified time. Once it is the specified time, whoever gets more points can win.


    "System, refresh the mall."


    At that moment, without any hesitation for the rest of his life, he entered the system. With the rest of his life going deep into the system, the mall appeared in front of him for the rest of his life. At present, I''m afraid it''s the only mall system that can kill each other.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he said, "system, refresh the intermediate mall ten times."


    As the voice falls for the rest of your life, the sound of the system also rings through.


    "Didi host is refreshing the mall and consuming 1000 military merit. Do you want to continue?"


    "Go on," he said decisively for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    As the voice of the system falls, I will see it for the rest of my life. The mall in the system is refreshing rapidly, and a series of items are gradually appearing in front of me for the rest of my life. I stare at the refreshed things for the rest of my life.


    "No?"


    By this time, I frown for the rest of my life.


    The last time the mall was refreshed, his eyes lit up for the rest of his life because he found something in it.


    "Gun fighting."


    Yes, it''s gun fighting.


    I have experienced the power of gun fighting for the rest of my life. Gun fighting is a powerful ability integrating body art, gun art and sword art. It is so powerful and extremely vivid. However, not everyone can master gun fighting, because the conditions for practicing gun fighting are extremely harsh. The most important thing is that this gun fighting also needs strong computing power. If there is no strong computing power, It is also difficult to achieve


    This is one of the reasons why gun fighting is so difficult to practice. Moreover... Many people don''t like to practice gun fighting. In short, it''s one-off. Once you play with fire, you''ll end up dead.


    Of course, if you can learn, it is also quite strong.


    When I saw this scene for the rest of my life, I also looked happy for the rest of my life.


    "I didn''t expect to refresh the gun fighting skill." I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this for the rest of my life, but it was nothing more than an unexpected surprise for him.


    "System, how much is gun fighting......" he asked happily for the rest of his life.


    "Three thousand military merit."


    "Brush..."


    When he heard the news for the rest of his life, his face turned white. He exclaimed, "I drafted it for you. How much is it? 3000 military merit?"


    Undoubtedly, this is the most expensive commodity he has ever seen in the rest of his life. All the commodities he had drawn before were only a few hundred. Unexpectedly, the gun fighting skill cost 3000... Is that too much? You can''t do this even in the pit

 Chapter 1138

    "System, you''re black..." I couldn''t help yelling for the rest of my life and scolded angrily: "system, 3000 military merit, thanks to your imagination. Who buys such an expensive thing?"


    The system calmly explained: "gun fighting is an extremely powerful skill. It integrates body skill, gun skill and sword skill, which can make the shooting level of the host reach an extremely terrible level. 3000 military skill values are not much."


    "That''s not much?"


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, my face turned black and became a little unnatural. It was worth 3000 military merit. Isn''t that much? Are you kidding?


    "The price of this system is reasonable. After the host buys it, it will never lose money," the system said.


    For the rest of his life, he became suspicious for a while. I don''t know why. It''s OK that the system doesn''t say this sentence. Once he says this sentence, he has a feeling that he doesn''t want to buy


    He felt that buying now was like going into a pit.


    However, gun fighting is indeed a very powerful skill. If you can learn it, it will be very good for his strength.


    It''s just that there are too many three thousand military merit points. For him now, there are only 3930 military merit points. Such a number is too small. After spending the three thousand, he will become a poor man.


    "If you can''t bear the child and the wolf, try it."


    When I think of this place, I will bite my teeth for the rest of my life. Although this thing can be purchased in the future, it is certainly not as suitable as it is now, because now he needs gun fighting skills to solve the current problems. You know, he has another task. If he can stand out in the international special forces competition, he will also have a lot of rewards, Although I don''t know what this reward is, I feel that this reward is definitely not that simple for the rest of my life.


    "System, buy gun fighting." gritted his teeth for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host successfully purchased the gun fighting skill and consumed 3000 military skill points of the host."


    With the sound of the system falling, it made you speechless for the rest of your life. When you bought it, you asked yourself if you were sure to buy it. Now you can buy it directly. This system is also a money dog.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "use gun fighting."


    "Didi, the host uses gun fighting successfully."


    As the voice of the system fell, suddenly, the rest of his life felt a shock. The sudden situation surprised the rest of his life, because he suddenly realized that his body seemed to become more coordinated, as if some changes had taken place. Such changes were very shocking for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter? My body? Seems to have changed?" I looked at my body in surprise for the rest of my life. The change was very obvious. He didn''t feel so obvious when he fused the divine animal blood. Unexpectedly, this gun fighting skill gave him such an obvious feeling.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he felt that there were suddenly many pictures in his brain. All these pictures were about gun fighting. These pictures seemed to be engraved in his mind for the rest of his life, integrated with his body for the rest of his life, and could be used at any time as long as he wanted.


    "Is this gun fighting?"


    Feel the picture in my mind. For a time, Rao is full of shock and surprise for the rest of his life. Such a picture is really cool. It looks like watching a blockbuster. It''s wonderful.


    For the rest of my life, I feel that I have learned gun fighting, which will greatly improve my strength.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. Understand the primary gun fighting skill. The host''s attribute values are increased by 1 point."


    "Primary gun fighting? Attribute value increased by 1 point?"


    When I heard this news for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot. My face became a little ugly for the rest of my life. I was angry and said, "system, what did you just say? Primary gun fighting? You mean, gun fighting is also graded?"


    "Yes, host," the system said faintly.


    "Shit..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I almost collapsed. The gun fighting skill is also graded. This primary gun fighting skill is worth 3000 military skill points? What about intermediate gun fighting?


    His face sank for the rest of his life and immediately asked, "if I want to get more advanced gun fighting skills, I have to refresh the mall?"


    "Yes, host," the system said.


    "Shit, dog system."


    I know for the rest of my life that I went into the pit and was pit by this dog system. I have to say that gun fighting is indeed powerful. However, I didn''t expect that this gun fighting was sold by grades. Isn''t this nonsense? In other words, if you want to obtain the subsequent gun fighting skill, you must spend a certain military skill value.


    The primary ones are so expensive. What about the intermediate and even advanced ones? The price needed behind this is estimated to be an astronomical figure. Thinking of this... My face becomes more and more ugly for the rest of my life.


    "You are cruel..."


    For the rest of his life, he clenched his teeth and scolded secretly.


    Now the money has been spent. He wants to refund the money with systematic urination, but there is no door. This makes him helpless for the rest of his life, but fortunately, his attribute values have been improved a little.


    Although it has only improved a little, it has made an earth shaking change for the rest of my life.


    "System, open the property panel."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, a property panel appears in front of the rest of life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: Captain"


    "Attribute: root bone 18, comprehension 18, physique 18, strength 18, speed 18 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 930 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, intermediate data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting. "


    For the rest of his life, he looked at his skill column. Sure enough, the column of gun fighting also lit up, that is, his combat effectiveness was improved by a few points, especially his attribute column. His attribute has been increased to an amazing 18 points. The attribute value of 18 points is infinitely close to 20 points. Now for the rest of his life, he suddenly feels that, I seem to be promoted to become a senior military King

 Chapter 1139

    That is, he belongs to the top group. He even feels that his combat effectiveness is several times stronger than that of the senior soldier king. That kind of self-confidence makes him shake for the rest of his life.


    "Combat effectiveness has been improved a lot." he felt unspeakably happy for the rest of his life. He felt that if he could increase his attribute point to 20, his combat effectiveness would usher in changes again. Although he didn''t know what changes would happen, he felt that this change would be a change for the rest of his life.


    When the senior special forces were promoted to the king of soldiers, there was a qualitative change. That change is still fresh in my memory for the rest of my life, so I look forward to it for the rest of my life.


    He could not help shaking his fist for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt that his strength had increased a lot again. The next moment, he opened his eyes for the rest of his life. There was a light in his eyes for the rest of his life, which flashed away.


    Then, the rest of my life stood up slowly under the sight of countless roads.


    As he stood up for the rest of his life, everyone present was stunned.


    "Look, what''s that boy doing?" at this time, a surprised voice attracted many eyes. The people present looked at the rest of their lives. For a time, they were confused by the actions of the rest of their lives.


    Because none of the people present thought that they would stand up at this time for the rest of their life, but what do they want to do at this time for the rest of their life?


    Don''t you know that Captain Sakura and captain 707 are guarding around? Isn''t he looking for his own death when he stands up like this?


    The people present were extremely puzzled about their actions for the rest of their life. Even he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were puzzled. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were also full of incredible.


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "isn''t he making himself a living target by exposing himself so much? Isn''t this an opportunity for the enemy?"


    He Chenguang also looked at the rest of his life in front of him. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that the rest of his life would stand up at this time. He didn''t understand what the main purpose of the rest of his life is. Isn''t it a joke to stand up at this time?


    Now you''re fighting.


    "The rest of his life is dangerous." when Chen Shanming saw this behind the scenes, he also took a breath. His face sank and became a little heavy.


    "Tianlei, what is this soldier going to do?" Zhao Yunfeng was also confused. For a time, he was worried about the rest of his life. According to reason, as long as he insisted on these three hours for the rest of his life, the battle could be over. At that time, they will be the first in the international special forces competition.


    They even achieved a perfect victory.


    But at this time, I suddenly stood up for the rest of my life and regarded myself as a live target. Isn''t this a joke.


    "I don''t know." fan Tianlei was stunned by the rest of his life, because even he didn''t know what he meant when he suddenly jumped out for the rest of his life.


    However, fan Tianlei was not worried, because he believed that he would never fight uncertain battles for the rest of his life. Since he stood up at this time for the rest of his life, he must have his own ideas for the rest of his life. Otherwise, the boy would never be so impulsive.


    At this time, not only are they talking, but also some foreign people are talking. They are paying attention to all this in front of them. Although most of them have been eliminated, this scene is also worth watching, because they can use these things to speculate on the strength of their opponents and make the next plan.


    Even from these people, we can find some combat methods. If we can, we can introduce them into our own army for reform.


    To put it bluntly, the international special forces competition is a process of learning from each other, but... In this process, teachers are these special forces. What they can learn depends on everyone''s ability.


    At the same time, people come here to participate in the international special forces competition in order to find out the details of countries and see the gap between countries, which is why so many countries actively participate in the competition.


    At this moment, the rest of their life suddenly jumped out, which also surprised the foreigners present. These foreigners looked at the rest of their life in doubt. It was obvious that they were very curious about what they would do for the rest of their life, and many of them made some people happy.


    Don''t you want to die when you suddenly jump out for the rest of your life? I''ve never seen such a death seeker before. Naturally, they don''t want wolf teeth to win this championship. Therefore, they are happy to see the moment when they jump out for the rest of their life.


    At this time!


    The battlefield also changed quietly. The captain of the 707 special forces and the cherry blossom captain saw that they suddenly exposed themselves for the rest of their life, which made both of them slightly stunned. They didn''t understand how they would be so impulsive for the rest of their life. They jumped out at this time. Isn''t this a survival target for themselves?


    For a time, both of them looked happy. Since they jumped out for the rest of their life, don''t blame them for being rude.


    "Brush..."


    For a moment, they set up sniper guns one after another. At this moment, they don''t have much bullets left, so they cherish their bullets.


    Seeing the rise for the rest of their lives, they pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two dull sounds rang out, and two bullets seemed to pass through layers of space and quickly through the hole for the rest of life.


    However, at this time, the brain for the rest of his life was running fast, and his mind was calculating all kinds of situations around him. At the same time, the scene of gun fighting appeared in his mind.


    When the two men were just about to aim at him, they were aware that the two men aimed at a certain place of his body for the rest of their lives. Then, they made preparations in advance for the rest of their lives.


    "Brush..."


    The body of the rest of life quickly twisted, and at this time, the sniper gun in the hands of the rest of life also aimed at the direction of Captain 707.


    "Bang."


    For the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullet ran in the direction of Captain 707, very fast


    Then, the two bullets collided, but... The collision trajectory of the two bullets was a little strange. In principle, the bullets were unlikely to violate Newton''s law. They all walked in a straight line. Of course, due to resistance, the bullets had a slight deviation and turned into a curve.

 Chapter 1140

    However, the bullet for the rest of my life showed some signs of turning. Although it looked small, it did appear.


    The two bullets collided, which led to the instant collapse of the two bullets. However... The moment the bullets were collapsed, the bullets changed


    Of course, it is not the bullet that changes, but the trajectory of the bullet that changes.


    I''ve tried shooting stones for the rest of my life to make stone debris hit the enemy and cause fatal damage to the enemy, but it''s just an arc shot.


    But now, it''s a little different. Using bullets for the rest of your life has changed the trajectory of each other''s bullets, and the other party''s bullets are actually flying towards each other


    In other words, this bullet is likely to cause the enemy to be hurt by his own bullet and killed by the bullet. This strange scene is no longer comparable to gun fighting, which is simply amazing.


    At this time, Captain Sakura''s bullet also shot towards the rest of his life. However, before that, he shook his body for the rest of his life. Therefore, this bullet almost shot close to the body of the rest of his life. Therefore, this bullet did not hit the rest of his life.


    "Huh?"


    For the rest of his life, he ignored captain Sakura, but frowned. He looked at captain 707. Although he sniped off captain 707''s bullet, the bullet just appeared a small arc, just crashed the other party''s bullet, and did not cause any damage to the enemy.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life. I quickly ran towards captain 707. I ran very fast for the rest of my life.


    The people present saw this behind the scenes in front of them, all of them were a little shocked and shocked!


    "What..."


    Then, they saw the body twisting for the rest of their life. Although they didn''t know why the body could twist like this for the rest of their life, this way of fighting for the rest of their life gave them a feeling of goose bumps.


    At this moment, they felt as if they had changed someone for the rest of their life. What made them feel numb most was that Captain Sakura and captain 707 fired several shots, but they didn''t hit the rest of their life. With such means, all the people present were shocked.


    "This... This... He can avoid bullets?"


    When the people present saw this scene, they all stared and said with shock: "How can it be? How can a person''s speed be faster than the speed of loading a bullet? The speed of the bullet has exceeded the speed of sound. No matter how fast a person is, he can''t avoid the bullet. Unless he Snipes the bullet, it''s not impossible to do it, but avoiding the bullet... This is definitely not something that a person can do."


    "My God, Chinese special forces have such abilities. Are they so powerful? If they can avoid bullets, then..."


    At the thought of this place, everyone''s scalp is numb. If people can really avoid bullets, who can hit them? I''m afraid the special forces in China are the most powerful in the world.


    However, they do not know that the whole of China has only such a hanging force for the rest of their life.


    It''s too hard for others to do this.


    "Gun fighting skill..."


    At this time, fan Tianlei opened with burning eyes.


    "What?" he Chenguang seemed to hear fan Tianlei''s words and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s gun fighting."


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath, and his face became a little dignified. He said, "if what I expected is good, what I should use for the rest of my life should be gun fighting."


    "Gun fighting is a very ancient shooting skill, but it has spread so far. Few people can learn gun fighting. Unexpectedly, this boy learned gun fighting."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made song Kaifei and others look confused. Obviously, they didn''t understand it. What''s the meaning of this? What gun fighting? This gun fighting is the first time they heard it.


    "You should have heard of bullets turning around?" fan Tianlei said slowly when he saw the puzzled expression on everyone''s face.


    "Yes." he Chenguang paused and said, "it''s unrealistic to say that bullets turn around, but it''s not impossible to say that it''s impossible to change the trajectory of bullets by hitting stones or shooting enemies with stone chips."


    "You''re right," fan Tianlei said in a deep voice. "It''s really unrealistic for bullets to turn around... But... Gun fighting can be done."


    "What?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words surprised all the people present. They all looked at fan Tianlei and said, "chief of staff, what you said is true? In this world, there is really a way to turn bullets?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei said: "gun fighting is the combination of martial arts and guns. When shooting, it makes the wrist shake quickly, so as to achieve the signs of changing the running track. I think you have also felt that guns have recoil. Because of recoil, there will be some problems in the accuracy of the gun head."


    "Gun fighting is to use such a kind of distance to achieve the purpose of turning the bullet. The most important thing is that the colleagues in gun fighting can also avoid the traditional trajectory of returning fire, that is, if you use the traditional trajectory to fight with people with gun fighting, then the enemy can avoid your bullet. You can say that you can''t hit the other party at one time, but the other party But it can hit you. "


    Fan Tianlei''s words made everyone present take a breath, especially he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, who were all frightened by the means of the rest of their lives.


    When they were in the canyon before, they saw the power of seals and cherry blossoms. Now, they didn''t expect that the biggest shock to them would be the rest of their life.


    "If you say so, you will win a lot for the rest of your life?" Xu Tianlong said happily.


    "I don''t know yet." fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said with a heavy face: "I don''t know whether the gun fighting skill for the rest of my life is the real gun fighting skill. If it''s the real gun fighting skill, these two people can''t help him. Therefore, it''s up to him next."


    Hearing what fan Tianlei said, everyone nodded solemnly. They didn''t say anything.


    As for these foreigners, the moment they heard the gun fighting skill, their faces became extremely wonderful. They didn''t expect to learn the gun fighting skill for the rest of their life, which shocked them very much.


    At this time, for the rest of his life, he swaggered, his body quickly ran in the direction of Captain 707, and the cherry captain behind him was also silly at this moment.

 Chapter 1141

    Captain Sakura never dreamed that he could avoid his bullets for the rest of his life, which made captain Sakura a little shocked.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Captain Sakura is also a little angry. In captain Sakura''s opinion, it is a shame for him to avoid opening his bullet for the rest of his life.


    Captain Sakura fired another shot. However, this shot was dodged again for the rest of his life, as if he could see bullets for the rest of his life. When the bullets shot at him, he had dodged bullets for the rest of his life.


    The appearance of this scene also made captain Sakura dull on the spot, not only him, but also captain 707.


    Captain 707 never thought that he could open more bullets for captain Sakura for the rest of his life. How is this possible?


    For a time, Captain 707 also set off a storm in his heart. As for the seal captain who has been paying attention to the big screen, his face sank, mixed with some cold and fierce and killing intention. He is an expert with gun fighting skills. Such an expert must be killed. Otherwise, the threat to other countries is too great.


    Once there is any confrontation, they will have to pay a higher price to kill the rest of their lives.


    For a time, people in all countries had their own ghosts.


    "Go to hell..."


    Captain 707 saw that he ran towards him quickly for the rest of his life, which made captain 707 bite his teeth, pull the trigger without hesitation, and a bullet pierced the heart for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Captain 707 wants to use this bullet to pierce the heart for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, Captain 707 forgot that now, during the game, all the bullets used are just empty shells.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing captain 707 shoot again, he also shot back again for the rest of his life. At this time, the whole person falls into a state for the rest of his life. As long as captain 707 shoots, he will shoot back. At the same time, calculate the running track of the bullet. With the passage of time, the rest of his life is getting closer and closer to captain 707.


    For the rest of his life, his understanding of gun fighting is getting higher and higher. As for the cherry blossom captain, at this moment, he almost collapsed. He fired four shots in a row, but he didn''t hit each shot for the rest of his life. His face is becoming more and more ugly. This is a humiliation to him for the rest of his life.


    When did he meet such an opponent? In the past, some enemies dared to be exposed to his gun. They had been shot and killed by him long ago. Where can they still be left now.


    But the rest of his life was like a pervert. He fired several shots and didn''t kill the rest of his life, which made his face a little pale and extremely ugly.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, when Captain 707 wanted to shoot, the rest of his life had come to him. The next moment, he raised his hand and shot captain 707.


    When Captain Sakura saw the scene in front of him, it was even brighter. When he was about to aim the muzzle at the rest of his life and the direction of Captain Sakura, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    No matter who he can hit, no matter who he can hit, it is beneficial to him. As long as they are eliminated, the final victory is theirs.


    Therefore, Captain Sakura aimed at two people and fired a shot.


    However, for the rest of his life, he seemed to have eyes. With the moment captain cherry fired, he fired a shot for the rest of his life. The bullet shook quickly and pierced through captain cherry''s bullet as fast as lightning.


    "Bang."


    A muffled sound rang through, and captain cherry''s bullet was blown out again. The sudden situation also shocked captain cherry.


    "What?"


    At this moment, Captain Sakura was completely surprised. He never dreamed that he could shoot when fighting for the rest of his life. How is this possible? How did he know he was going to shoot them?


    For a time, Captain Sakura''s eyes were mixed with a little fear. I don''t know why, he was also frightened by the rest of his life. He fired several shots and didn''t kill the rest of his life. According to reason, this is a very normal thing. After all, everyone misses. Especially on the battlefield, it''s common that a few bullets can''t hit people, even he is no exception.


    However, these guns are empty today, which is even if it''s OK. I don''t know why, there is an extremely strong breath on him for the rest of his life. That breath makes captain cherry blossom a little afraid, a little afraid. He feels that what he is facing seems to be a person, more like a monster.


    No one can avoid bullets, but he did it for the rest of his life. Every bullet escaped just right. For a time, Captain Sakura was also a little afraid.


    He felt that the rest of his life was definitely a sniper''s nightmare.


    "Come again."


    Captain Sakura gritted his teeth and wanted to shoot again, but at this time, Kaka''s voice came. Obviously, there was no bullet in the sniper gun.


    Captain Cherry Blossom noticed that behind the scenes, but also his face sank. Because he was still dominated by fear for the rest of his life, he didn''t realize that his gun had no bullets at all.


    "No, I have to kill the Chinese, the Chinese special forces. It''s too weird. If I don''t kill him, I won''t win the championship today."


    When Captain cherry changed his mind, he quickly ran towards them for the rest of his life. At this time, he had lost his sniper gun for the rest of his life. When he fought with an expert like 707, the sniper gun was really a burden in his hand. Moreover, his sniper gun had run out of bullets. At this time, the sniper gun was a fire burning stick and had no effect.


    Glancing at him for the rest of his life, he also noticed that Captain Sakura was running towards him quickly. At this time, he understood for the rest of his life that it must be captain Sakura''s bullet. Otherwise, there was no need for this guy to run towards them. Since this guy came, there were 89, and his bullet was gone.


    In just one minute, the cherry captain came to them. At this time, the cherry captain saw the moment of the rest of his life and rushed towards the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the cherry blossom captain was like a hungry ghost.


    When Captain 707 saw captain Sakura rush towards the rest of his life, he was also a little relieved. If captain Sakura aimed at him and the two worked together, he would never be the opponent of the two. At that time, I''m afraid he will be eliminated.


    Captain Sakura pounced on the rest of his life, which relieved him of great pressure, which was also a good thing for him. At this time, Captain 707 also pounced on the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1142

    For a moment, the two people seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. They attacked together for the rest of their lives! If they want to win or lose, they must kill the rest of their lives first.


    Captain Sakura also knows that if he kills 707, he will never win the rest of his life, so he will not hesitate to choose the rest of his life and is ready to kill the rest of his life first.


    However, in the face of the ambush of the two top experts, I didn''t panic for the rest of my life. On the contrary, I was comfortable.


    This picture was seen by all the people present, and all the people present looked shocked.


    At this moment, the rest of my life is tantamount to becoming the most dazzling existence in this world.


    I didn''t expect that I could fight alone with two top experts for the rest of my life, and I didn''t lose at all. Captain Sakura and captain 707 used their strongest means. For a time, they couldn''t do anything for the rest of their life.


    Obviously, it has a lot to do with the improvement of the attributes for the rest of his life. Now he is a senior military king, and even his combat effectiveness has far exceeded that of the senior military king. Captain cherry blossom and captain 707 are just senior military kings, or they are stronger than the senior military king.


    But for him, it''s not enough.


    At this time, I caught a gap for the rest of my life and clenched my right fist.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, the second form, dragon roaring and tiger roaring."


    For the rest of his life, he gave a violent drink and hit captain 707. Captain 707 was caught off guard. At this moment, he had no time to escape. He could only stretch out his arms and make a blocking posture. In this way, he would not hurt him for the rest of his life.


    But


    At this time, the two fists of the rest of his life blasted on captain 707''s arms. Then, a great force passed into his body along captain 707''s arms, which made captain 707 hum. The next moment, Captain 707''s body flew out.


    Captain 707''s body fell to the ground. Captain 707''s face was pale. His throat was sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. Captain 707 looked at the rest of his life in horror, with a strong shock and fear.


    "What a strong punch."


    This punch made him feel that he was hit by a big truck. The terrible impact force and the impact on his body were all scattered. If his physical quality was not very strong, this punch might even kill him, but even so, this punch also hurt him badly.


    How can a person have such fierce fist strength? Isn''t this boy a professional boxer?


    They are special forces. Naturally, they can''t keep honing their fists like professional boxers. They have too many things to learn. Therefore, they can''t reach the extreme. Of course, there are many amazing people who can practice every item to the extreme.


    However, there are few such people. What they need to do is to practice part of themselves to the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the rest of his life was so strong that he was injured with one punch.


    Captain Sakura noticed this behind the scenes, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his fist for the rest of his life was so terrible that he hurt 707 with one punch.


    For the rest of my life.


    "Century old beast blood, western white tiger blood, the third form, all kinds of things."


    For the rest of his life, he drank again, and his body jumped up. At this moment, the rest of his life was like a tiger flapping in that life, with a king''s momentum, which made captain cherry''s pupils shrink suddenly. Captain cherry turned a somersault on the ground, and then raised his foot and kicked it up.


    Obviously, Captain cherry wants to kick down the rest of his life.


    But


    For these, I had been prepared for the rest of my life. When Captain Sakura kicked over, I suddenly hugged captain Sakura''s legs with both hands for the rest of my life. Then, I made a sudden effort for the rest of my life, and his body slammed aside.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, a shrill scream rang out, accompanied by the sound of broken bones. Look at captain cherry... At this time, I couldn''t even stand up.


    Captain Sakura held his thigh and screamed repeatedly. It looked very sad. Such a scene was seen by Captain 707, and the pupil of Captain 707 suddenly contracted.


    "Broken..."


    Captain 707 can detect that this move for the rest of his life directly broke captain 707''s leg, which is also the reason why captain Sakura screamed repeatedly.


    Captain 707, looked frightened and had unspeakable fear.


    "Shit, who the hell is this boy?"


    Captain 707 was also frightened for the rest of his life. This guy is really terrible. He broke captain Sakura''s leg. Is this boy still a person?


    Captain 707 couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked at the rest of his life with deep fear in his eyes. Now he is also a little afraid.


    He feels that if he continues to fight, he must be the loser, and... So far, he is the only one with combat effectiveness in the whole audience. Captain Sakura is completely abandoned, and it is impossible to continue to help.


    At this time, for the rest of his life, he looked at captain 707 lightly with a king''s look. For the rest of his life, he seemed to look at the king of the world. In particular, he looked at captain 707 with a touch of contempt.


    The rest of his life sneered, "what? Do you want to continue the competition now?"


    The rest of his life changed captain 707''s face.


    Captain 707 is also a little angry. For him, this sentence for the rest of his life is tantamount to a great insult. Will he continue to compete? Obviously, for the rest of his life, he looked down on him and thought he had the chance to win. You know, he was a member of the 707 special forces. 707 was famous internationally and even frightened the enemy. Today, a nameless boy dared to talk to himself like this. The 707 team leader was angry.


    Captain 707 roared, "it''s impossible to win the championship."


    Captain 707 rushed towards the rest of his life again. Captain 707 was so fast that he came to the rest of his life almost in the blink of an eye.


    Captain 707 raised his fist and hit for the rest of his life, but at this time, there was a strange light in captain 707''s eyes.


    The next moment, the rest of his life raised his hand to resist, but at this time, Captain 707 looked happy. What he wanted was such a block for the rest of his life. As long as he raised his hand to resist for the rest of his life, there would be flaws for the rest of his life, so that he could give a fatal blow for the rest of his life.


    Captain 707 raised his legs and pulled hard for the rest of his life. Obviously, his fist was just a fake shot. He didn''t want to attack the rest of his life with his fist at all.

 Chapter 1143

    The real killing move is this sweep.


    If you are swept by Captain 707''s leg, you will be half disabled even if you are not dead.


    Obviously, Captain 707 is also a killer.


    His legs, but often exercise, the strength that erupts is extremely terrible, twice as strong as his fist.


    Very terrible.


    The rest of his life seemed to have been aware of it for a long time. His face became cold. He raised his foot to block the leg of Captain 707, and


    When Captain 707 swept his leg for the rest of his life, he felt that his body was like sweeping on an iron block. The pain instantly changed his whole body.


    "If you want to play dirty tricks, you think too much."


    At this time, the cold voice of the rest of his life echoed in captain 707''s ears, which greatly changed captain 707''s look. The next moment... He punched captain 707 in the chest for the rest of his life, and captain 707 retreated a few steps. However, then, he jumped up and kicked Captain 707 with his feet.


    "Bang..."


    Captain 707 was caught off guard and his body was kicked out. He flew so many meters in the air that he was embarrassed to stabilize his body. At this time, Captain 707''s face was a little ugly, because he never dreamed that his move was seen through by the rest of his life. More than that, his legs for the rest of his life were like iron blocks, so silhouetted.


    "Poof..."


    The next moment, Captain 707''s chest was stuffy. He couldn''t help it anymore. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Captain 707 looked at the rest of his life in fear. At this moment, he was really afraid.


    For the rest of his life, it''s really abnormal. It''s the first time they''ve seen such an abnormal expert. Who is this boy? Is it really a newcomer?


    But how can a newcomer have such great skills?


    The rest of my life beat back captain 707 and captain cherry blossom. At this time, I looked down at the two people for the rest of my life with a little cold and fierce. The rest of my life asked, "now, have you conceded?"


    "Damn it."


    Captain Cherry Blossom smelled the speech, his face was angry and admitted defeat. It was a great shame for him. He had never said that he had only died in war, but he had never admitted defeat.


    As soon as the leader of the cherry blossom made an effort, he punched the rest of his life again. Because the leader of the cherry blossom broke a leg, it led to the instability of the center of gravity of the leader of the cherry blossom.


    For the rest of my life, I paid attention to captain Sakura. When I saw captain Sakura punching him again, there was a faint sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    It''s all like this. I have to fight him. This is death.


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. Moving his body was to avoid the blow of Captain Sakura. Because of his strong inertia, Captain Sakura''s center of gravity was unstable and almost fell to the ground. But for the rest of his life, he kicked hard on the other leg of Captain Sakura.


    "Click..."


    Another crisp sound rang out. Obviously, the other leg of Captain cherry was kicked off again for the rest of his life. At this time, Captain cherry screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Captain Sakura''s body fell on the ground. Captain Sakura was sweating. At this moment, he groaned in pain. He felt as if his legs were gone. That feeling made captain Sakura afraid.


    "Cheating, cheating, I protest, I protest."


    A man who has been paying attention to this scene suddenly couldn''t help but stand up and roared: "they''re intentional injury, this is not a special forces competition, they''re intentional injury."


    This man, obviously, is also the man from Lao RI and the leader of Lao RI this time. When he saw that Captain cherry was kicked off his legs, he was also furious. He couldn''t help but stand up and protest.


    However, his protest did not stir up much waves, because the organizer had said before that you can''t use real guns on the way, and others play by yourself. No matter what you do, you can play as you like. What''s more... Since you participate in the international special forces competition, it''s very normal that your life is in danger. After all, This is a special forces competition. What they have experienced is an extremely bad environment.


    Therefore, once a person dies, he is not responsible.


    Every year, an international special forces competition is held to recover some people who have died. Any year is no exception. This year, many people have died, at least about 200. This is a very terrible mortality rate, of which about 100 died in the snow mountain.


    The snow mountains are full of unknown dangers, which also led to many people dying here, and the latter part died in the desert. These two places can be said to have the highest mortality.


    Such a death rate is also very terrible.


    "Lao RI, the people there are worried." at this time, he Chenguang glanced at the protestors there and said with a cold smile.


    "Let them hurry for a while." Wang Yanbing snorted and said faintly, "give these arrogant guys a lesson, lest they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Yes."


    "But..." when he said this, he Chenguang''s eyes were full of joy and said happily: "Captain cherry has been killed for the rest of his life. Captain cherry has been completely disabled and can''t fight again. As for captain 707, he has been injured a lot. Is it considered that he won the game for the rest of his life?"


    "When you say so... It seems that..."


    Thinking of this, everyone became a little excited, and the people present looked at the scene in front of them excitedly.


    "Won, won, we won." song Kaifei said excitedly, "unexpectedly, our red blood cells won the championship. That''s great."


    "Good for the rest of my life." Xu Tianlong cried out excitedly at this time.


    Li Erniu, Chen Shanming and others are like this one after another. Even fan Tianlei stares directly at the scene in front of him. If you carefully observe his face, you will find that fan Tianlei is laughing at the moment.


    Zhao Yunfeng, Bai Yang and others also took a deep look at the rest of their lives on the screen. I have to say that they really won the champion of the international special forces competition for the rest of their lives. At this time, Captain 707 seems to have no strength to fight again.


    The rest of his life looked at captain 707 again. His eyes were filled with a little cold and fierce. He said indifferently: "now, are you going to admit defeat?"


    Aware of the cold eyes for the rest of his life, Captain 707 trembled. At this time, Captain 707 clenched his teeth and had some tangles in his heart.

 Chapter 1144

    Because he didn''t know whether he wanted to admit defeat or not. He knew that he would lose this time, because he was not the opponent for the rest of his life. At this moment, he knew the horror of the rest of his life.


    He was very curious about where the freak came out for the rest of his life. How could he be so abnormal? How old does this guy look?


    Although he knew he had lost, Captain 707 still didn''t want to admit defeat. Once he admitted defeat, it meant that he would lose disappointment. This time, it was a complete failure.


    However, if he doesn''t admit defeat, he basically has no hope of winning.


    When thinking of this, Captain 707 took a deep look at the rest of his life. He stood up and shook his body. Captain 707 took a deep look at the rest of his life. Then he slowly said, "you are very powerful. Today, our 707 special forces fell into your hands, which is our bad luck."


    "But if it was a life and death struggle, I would have killed you."


    When the voice fell, Captain 707 sounded his own sensing system. For a time, there was thick yellow smoke on his body. At this time, Captain 707''s face became more ugly.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly. He didn''t take captain 707''s words to heart. If he was on a real battlefield, he was also fully sure to kill captain 707 in front of him, because there was still a big gap between real bullets and empty bullets


    Such a scene was watched by the people present with a burst of sobs. After talking hard for a long time, they were eliminated, which made the people present shake their heads secretly.


    At this moment, the rest of my life once again focused on captain cherry blossom. I took a cold look at this miserable captain cherry blossom. His legs were discounted by him. At this time, Captain cherry blossom is at the end of the strong attack. For the rest of my life, I casually said, "what about you? Admit defeat? If you don''t admit defeat, we can fight again."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, Captain Sakura almost fainted on the spot. Captain Sakura looked at the rest of his life with some resentment. His legs were discounted for the rest of his life. How could he be the opponent for the rest of his life? At this moment, speaking these words for the rest of his life is tantamount to being angry with him.


    Captain Sakura was so unwilling. He didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably. In the end, they made wedding clothes for others. If the three teams were closely united at the beginning and used all their strength to kill them for the rest of their life, they might win in the end.


    But now... They lost and lost so thoroughly. In particular, he was the most miserable. His legs were broken, which can be described as the biggest shame in his history. This shame made his face extremely ugly.


    At this moment, Captain Sakura took a deep breath. If he followed the results of the normal battlefield, he would inevitably die. Maybe he would commit suicide by caesarean section when he returned home.


    Fortunately, it''s just a game.


    Captain Sakura was helpless and could only sound his own sensing system. For a time, he was covered with thick yellow smoke. However, the game was over here.


    "It''s over..."


    When he Chenguang saw the scene in front of them through the big screen, he Chenguang couldn''t help yelling and said excitedly: "it''s finally over... We won, we won, ha ha... We finally won."


    "Great, we won." Wang Yanbing shouted excitedly, "our red blood cells are the champions."


    "Win, finally win." song Kaifei is also excited. The international special forces competition in recent months has taught them a lesson and let them know how cruel the real battlefield is. However, this is not a real battlefield. If you go to a real battlefield, it will be 10000 times more cruel than this.


    That''s why so many people are so excited.


    And this also makes them aware of some shortcomings, that is, if they are not there for the rest of their life, their combat effectiveness will be sharply reduced. It can be said that the rest of their life has become an integral part of their team.


    Therefore, they must find a way to let themselves be alone.


    "OK..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Yunfeng waved his fist excitedly and said happily, "great, we won."


    Fan Tianlei was a little relieved to see this scene in front of him. He didn''t expect his team to win. In his opinion, even if he won the game, the person who won the most should be the fifth kind of talent. Yes, but... Unexpectedly, it would be their red cells to win.


    Although there is only one person for the rest of his life, winning is winning, and one person for the rest of his life is enough to represent red blood cells, which means that their red blood cells have won the world competition.


    This world competition is the existence of world attention.


    Winning the game can be regarded as earning enough honor for the country.


    It will also make people in various countries dare not underestimate China.


    For a time, the Chinese special forces were cheering. As for Bai Yang, he was surprised to see the rest of his life. Obviously, what he didn''t expect was that he could win the game for the rest of his life, which was really beyond his expectation. He didn''t know much about the rest of his life, but he was qualified to pay enough attention to the rest of his life.


    "Come on, let''s find the rest of our life and go over there."


    At this time, fan Tianlei could not bear the excitement in his heart and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Fan Tianlei''s words were unanimously recognized by everyone and immediately said, "let''s go and pick up the rest of our lives."


    Immediately, the people present got up one after another. However, people in other countries saw this scene. Some were envious, some were helpless, and some were deeply resentful. Obviously, they didn''t want them to win the championship for the rest of their life. I''m afraid the most angry people were Lao RI, Lao Han and Lao MI.


    Originally, the special forces competition was in their bag, but now it is cheap for them for the rest of their life. How can they not be angry?


    Therefore, when they looked at fan Tianlei, they all looked bad, with a little dissatisfaction and fierce.


    If they were on a real battlefield, they would kill them for the rest of their lives without hesitation.


    "No... something..."


    At this time, he Chenguang suddenly noticed something. This sudden situation also attracted fan Tianlei and Zhao Yunfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" fan Tianlei and others looked at the big screen.


    "There are others."


    At this time, he Chenguang suddenly exclaimed and shouted, "there are others..."

 Chapter 1145

    "What?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people present again focused on the big screen. For a time, the people present looked at the big screen in front of them, and they were confused.


    How is this possible? How can there be others here? Doesn''t that make sense?


    Is there someone else hidden in the dark?


    Thinking of this, the people present swept the faces of various countries one by one. Obviously, the people present wanted to know who was still alive?


    In other words, this person is still alive. Doesn''t this person also have a chance to win the championship? For a time, some people who had been lost quickly became active. They asked their men who the living man was


    Fan Tianlei, Zhao Yunfeng and others all looked solemn at the big screen in front of them.


    And at the same time!


    I was ambushed for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, for a moment, I felt my hair explode for the rest of my life. The early warning system also kept tinkling at this moment. The sudden sound made me a little shocked for the rest of my life.


    "What..."


    For the rest of his life, he hurried to hide behind a stone. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than a bullet. Therefore, this bullet easily hit him on the shoulder. At this time, for the rest of his life, he snorted. He hid behind the stone and looked at his shoulder.


    "It''s a real bullet."


    For the rest of his life, he looked even more frightened, and his eyes revealed his fierce intention to kill.


    "Who is it? How can you use real bullets?"


    The rest of his life at this moment was also completely angry. Along the way, they didn''t meet some other people. Other people used real bullets, but unexpectedly, he encountered this situation again here.


    Don''t you know that using real bullets violates the regulations of the special forces competition? After all, this is an international special forces competition, not to kill, so everyone uses empty bullets. The lethality of empty bullets is not big, and long-distance killing will not cause any harm to the human body.


    Unexpectedly, someone used real bullets here.


    For a moment, it made me angry for the rest of my life.


    "No..."


    For the rest of his life, he noticed something was wrong. He glanced carefully at the source of the sound. The location of the gunshot just came from this side.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, I feel that my body is stared at by a poisonous snake for the rest of my life. That feeling makes my scalp burst for the rest of my life.


    "How could..."


    It was the first time in the rest of his life that he encountered such a crisis. For a time, Rao''s face became extremely ugly for the rest of his life.


    "It''s the enemy, absolutely the enemy. It can''t be the person in the international special forces competition. It must be the enemy."


    For a time, the rest of my life became extremely quiet. I carefully looked around for the rest of my life. My eyes revealed a thick dignified and gloomy.


    His brain is also running fast, thinking about what kind of enemies these enemies are and why they always feel, that kind of feeling of yin and prey, so familiar.


    Is it your old enemy?


    ¡­¡­


    However, in this big screen, fan Tianlei and others who looked at this scene suddenly contracted their pupils.


    "Look at your shoulders for the rest of your life."


    The next moment, he Chenguang and others looked at the shoulders of the rest of their lives, even Lei Zhan. Then, they saw the bloody wound on the shoulders of the rest of their lives.


    The sudden situation changed everyone present.


    "No... I got hurt for the rest of my life."


    "What''s the matter? How can you get hurt for the rest of your life? What happened?" fan Tianlei''s face became extremely ugly.


    "There are enemies, there are enemies."


    Zhao Yunfeng suddenly said, "it must be the enemy."


    When fan Tianlei thought of this, fan Tianlei exclaimed, "no, it''s dangerous for the rest of his life."


    At that moment, fan Tianlei seemed to think of something, and immediately shouted, "come on, go and save the rest of your life, save people..."


    Fan Tianlei feels that the other party must have come to kill the rest of his life, which makes fan Tianlei''s scalp numb. Unexpectedly, the enemy has hidden so much time in the dark. These people are really brave. They dare to kill under his nose. This is looking for death


    However, it is understandable that this is not Huaxia.


    "Save people."


    When he Chenguang and others saw this scene, they also roared and hurried outside. At this time, fan Tianlei looked at the host of the competition and said loudly: "now our Chinese contestants'' lives are threatened. Now I ask you to send someone immediately to protect our Chinese special forces."


    Obviously, the rest of the people were aware of this scene. After the seals saw this scene, they all looked cold. Obviously, they wanted to see the scene of being killed for the rest of their life. In the face of this situation, they even gloated.


    When the administrator of the competition saw this behind the scenes, he was also angry. If he participated in the international special forces competition, this practice has obviously violated the rules of the competition, so he is definitely not worthy of being a champion.


    However... If the person who shot this time was the enemy, not the person who participated in the international special forces competition, then this matter needs to be studied. The most important thing is that this kind of person came to snipe and kill the special forces here in this place without paying any attention to them


    This is a naked provocation.


    "We''ll send someone right away."


    At that time, these people have no nonsense. The power of China can not be ignored. No one dares to mess around in this situation, so we must send someone to see what the situation is.


    At this time, fan Tianlei also left here in a hurry and ran outside. After they left here, they ran all the way to the place where they were for the rest of their lives.


    They are not far from where they live for the rest of their lives, but they are not very close. They still need some distance to arrive. Of course, some people will take a plane, because they can get on a lot faster by plane.


    For a time, everyone present was watching such a battle.


    However


    this moment!


    In this dark place, there are several enemies hidden!


    These three people look like little ghosts in hell, but they reveal a strong danger, which is frightening.


    These are the people who snipe for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 1146

    "Horse face, how''s things going?" one of them was dressed in fancy clothes. He had short hair and looked a little bloodthirsty, but this man gave people a great danger. That danger made people feel numb.


    "They have killed their communication system, but... Now they are coming towards us. It is estimated that they can reach us in about ten minutes." Mamian said.


    "Very good."


    The speaker is a man who looks as black as charcoal. This man looks very black, just like black impermanence. However, his code name is black impermanence.


    The other one looks a little white and handsome, which is very popular with girls. This person is the white impermanence.


    In the past, after killing the ghost face and ox head for the rest of his life, the people of the Yin division were completely angry. Immediately, the high level of the Yin division sent black-and-white impermanence to catch the rest of his life. Black-and-white impermanence is a very powerful expert in the Yin division. It is enough to catch the rest of his life.


    However, they have been in China for the rest of their life, and they can''t find a chance to start, but even if they find a chance to start, it''s very difficult to leave China, so they have been looking for clues for the rest of their life.


    This international special forces competition gave them this opportunity. After all, this is not China. If they want to enter here, they just go in and out at will. It''s quite simple.


    This is why they snipe the rest of their lives here. Of course, some people will ask why they don''t snipe the rest of their lives on the way. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to intercept on the way, but there are a lot of people on the way. Moreover, they don''t know the marching route for the rest of their life, which will make it very difficult for them to find a needle in a haystack, So they have been hiding here, waiting for the rest of their lives.


    Once they appear for the rest of their lives, they will appear without hesitation and catch the rest of their lives.


    At first, they wanted to kill the rest of their life, but now they have changed their mind to capture the rest of their life.


    "Ten minutes is enough to solve the battle." black impermanence said faintly, "now you kill those people around you, this Huaxia boy, our brothers will catch you."


    "Yes," said the horse''s face carefully.


    "Go."


    With black impermanence''s violent drinking, the next moment, they ran in the direction of the rest of their life. They were not far away from the direction of the rest of their life, and they all knew that they had no real guns for the rest of their life, so there was no pressure for them.


    Ma Mian picked up the sniper gun. He looked at captain 707 in the distance. A cruel smile was raised between the corners of his mouth, and then he pulled the trigger without hesitation


    And for the rest of your life!


    At this time, I saw the moment when black and white were impermanent for the rest of my life, which made the pupil of the rest of my life shrink suddenly. For a moment, I felt a fierce killing intention for the rest of my life, which made me a little shocked for the rest of my life.


    "These two guys..."


    At this time, there is a feeling of being locked by two people for the rest of my life. That feeling, even for the rest of my life, is a little creepy. Obviously... These two guys are top experts.


    It seems that it is more powerful than the king of troops.


    How is this possible?


    How can you meet such a difficult opponent here? Who is the other party? Why are they targeting themselves? Or do they want to kill all the special forces here?


    Thinking of this, I feel unlikely for the rest of my life. It''s unrealistic to kill all the special forces here. What''s this place? This is the place where the international special forces competition is held, and there is this army stationed here. If you do something here, you are looking for death.


    However, the two guys in front of us are obviously aimed at him, that is to say, the two guys in front of us are likely to be the people who have sinned before.


    Otherwise, these two guys can''t come at themselves.


    When he thought of this, his scalp became numb for the rest of his life. He immediately got up and ran towards the mountain. He knew that fan Tianlei and his family were on the top of the mountain. As long as he insisted on for about ten minutes, fan Tianlei and his family would come. At that time, black and white were impermanent, and he had no way. Therefore, the most important thing for him now is to try to delay time.


    But


    Since the other party dares to appear blatantly in front of him, it is obvious that the other party has full confidence and knows that he has no real bullets in his hand, all of them are empty.


    This is also the reason why the other party has no fear, so next, he will be very difficult.


    "Run..."


    He will not hesitate for the rest of his life. If he continues to wait here for at most one minute, he will be killed by black and white impermanence, so he must run.


    For the rest of their lives, they ran frantically in one direction like a cheetah, and black and white impermanence saw the background in front of them, and a faint sneer was raised in the corners of their mouths.


    They want to escape in their hands. If they really escape for the rest of their life, they don''t have to call black-and-white impermanence.


    At this time, the speed of black-and-white impermanence is also accelerated again. The speed of the two is very fast, even faster than the speed of the rest of life.


    "What..."


    After seeing the black-and-white impermanence behind him for the rest of his life, his scalp burst for the rest of his life, because he found that the running speed of black-and-white impermanence was much faster than him.


    This is the first time in the rest of my life to meet such a terrible opponent. How is this possible? You know, his speed is trained by him, especially between life and death. Coupled with his skills, his running speed can be said to be fast to the extreme.


    But unexpectedly, this time he met his opponent. The two people behind him were extremely terrible. They were even faster than him. If they continued like this for up to two minutes, he would be caught up.


    "Big trouble."


    Now his shoulder is injured, which has reduced his combat effectiveness. Moreover, the other party still has snipers and real bullets. If he stops, he is likely to be shot.


    At this moment, he can be described as ten crises.


    "Shit." he couldn''t help scolding for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to meet such an enemy, but what should he do now to solve the current dilemma?


    The current dilemma is not so easy to solve. We must find a way to solve it, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    For the rest of his life, his brain ran fast, but he found that he had no way at all.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1147

    However, when the brain was running fast for the rest of my life, a dull voice resounded through the canyon. For a time, the canyon echoed the gunshot.


    For the rest of his running life, his pupils suddenly shrunk. Then, he noticed that the surrounding scenery slowed down. However, a bullet also came into his eyes at this moment!


    At this moment, I saw the trajectory of the bullet for the rest of my life. The trajectory of the bullet was his direction. The most important thing was that I suddenly noticed that there was a deviation in the bullet for the rest of my life. Such a situation made me think of one thing for the rest of my life


    "Gun fighting skill..."


    Yes, this scene looks especially like his newly learned skill, gun fighting. This kind of gun fighting makes the enemy defenseless. Unexpectedly, these two people can also gun fighting.


    At the moment when he realized the danger for the rest of his life, he hurried away for the rest of his life. This bullet didn''t hit him, and at this time, another bullet came straight at him.


    This bullet is very strange, which makes people defenseless. When he detects this bullet for the rest of his life, his pupils shrink again for the rest of his life, and his body quickly dodges, but


    No matter how fast his body was, it could not stop the speed of the bullet. Therefore, the bullet disappeared into his body again, which made him hum for the rest of his life.


    "Shot."


    For the rest of his life, he took a quick look at his chest. He was shot in his chest, but fortunately, the shot did not kill him or hit his heart. If he hit the heart, he would die.


    For the rest of his life, he endured the sharp pain and ran quickly towards the front again. At this time, his speed slowed down a lot because of his injury.


    "Asshole..."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help scolding. This was the first time that he was threatened with life. Who were these two people? How could they have such terrible combat effectiveness? How could this be possible?


    You know, people with such terrible combat effectiveness in this world are all top-notch beings. Who did they provoke and how did they meet them.


    That black-and-white impermanence saw this behind the scenes, which surprised both black-and-white impermanence. They obviously didn''t expect that they could escape the first bullet for the rest of their life. It was really beyond their expectation. It was really quite good to avoid the first bullet.


    However, the second bullet of black impermanence disappeared into the body for the rest of their life. They were not surprised. If both of them couldn''t hit the rest of their life... Then they would be mixed for nothing. After all, they are black-and-white impermanence of Yin division.


    "Black impermanence, don''t kill him." white impermanence said immediately, "we need to catch him and provide us with some experimental data. The boy''s physical quality is not simple. Now the people above call to keep him alive and take him back."


    Black impermanence smelled the speech and said, "I know."


    "The boy is injured now. We can''t hold on for long. Let''s rush over and catch the boy."


    As Bai impermanence''s voice fell, they accelerated again.


    However, for the rest of my life, I ran, which made me feel black in front of my eyes. This sudden situation made me a little shocked for the rest of my life.


    "No... how can I get dizzy..."


    This situation made his face white for the rest of his life. He felt as if his body had lost strength. That feeling made him feel extremely heavy for the rest of his life, as if he could fall down at any time.


    "Can''t fall down, can''t fall down." he kept talking in his heart for the rest of his life, and his heart was burning with anxiety. He hoped that fan Tianlei and them could come soon. As long as fan Tianlei and them came, he should be able to get out of danger.


    However, such ten minutes seemed like a year to him.


    "Poisonous, it must be poisonous..."


    At this time, I feel my consciousness sinking for the rest of my life. For a moment, I think of something for the rest of my life. Then my face changes greatly for the rest of my life. Yes, it''s poisonous


    If it was a normal bullet, he would never have this situation unless he lost too much blood, but he had a lot of muscles. Although he was bleeding, he didn''t flow as much as that, so he shouldn''t have this situation now.


    In other words, the bullet is poisonous. Only the bullet is poisonous can explain all this in front of us.


    "Shit, sinister guy."


    I scolded secretly for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, the enemy was so insidious and cunning. He planted poison on the bullet. This time, it''s really troublesome


    "Puff..."


    But at this time, he stumbled for the rest of his life. Then, his body fell on the ground. With the rest of his life falling on the ground, he couldn''t help falling asleep for the rest of his life.


    When he passed out, he was still wondering for the rest of his life why his century old drug herb gene could not solve the toxin in his body. You know, he is invincible now


    However, it is a pity that all poisons are inviolable, and only one hundred poisons are inviolable. That is not to say that there will be no poisoning in this case.


    As the rest of their lives passed out, black and white impermanence hurried to follow them. They looked at the rest of their lives lying on the ground and raised a faint sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    "After so long arrest, I finally caught the boy. It''s really out of expectation..." Bai impermanence smiled and then said: "we''ll take them out of here immediately. Our people are still waiting for us. In case the army here comes, none of us can go."


    "Good." black impermanence said faintly.


    "You carry it on your back?" said Bai impermanence?


    "OK." Hei impermanence picked up the rest of his life and carried it on his body. Hei impermanence didn''t feel how heavy the rest of his life was. Then, they ran in another direction quickly. Their speed was very fast!


    However, even at this time, Ma Mian also killed captain 707 and captain Sakura. He killed these two guys without any pity. They died when they died. They were Yinsi people. They killed a lot of people. They just killed people without any psychological burden.


    Soon, Ma Mian saw black and white impermanence and carried back the rest of his life. When Ma Mian saw the rest of his life, he made Ma Mian look moved.


    "Got it..."


    In a short time, black and white impermanence came to Ma Mian. Ma Mian took out a sniper gun and aimed it at the rest of his life.


    "What are you doing?" Bai impermanence suddenly scolded.

 Chapter 1148

    "Lord Bai impermanence, please let me kill him. I want to avenge the ox head." the horse looked fierce and said immediately.


    "Revenge?"


    White impermanence smelled the speech and said coldly, "this boy is the person named by the top. Do you dare to touch him and don''t want to live?"


    "Brush..."


    The horse''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech: "you... You said he was the person named above?"


    "Yes." Bai impermanence stares at the horse''s face coldly and says fiercely: "horse face, don''t mistake yourself. This boy is of great use to us. Now take your gun back to me."


    "But... Is the ox''s head white?" the horse''s face was a little ugly. The relationship between him and the ox''s head was very good, just like the relationship between black and white impermanence.


    "Hum." Bai impermanence snorted coldly. For a moment, the surrounding temperature dropped and continued. Then, Bai impermanence hit the horse''s face like lightning and slapped it on the horse''s face. The horse''s face felt that his body was hit hard and flew out immediately.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, the horse''s body fell hard. For a time, the horse''s face flushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth


    The horse''s face gave Bai impermanence a creepy look.


    "Lord impermanence."


    "If there''s another time, you''ll kill yourself." Bai impermanence glanced contemptuously at the horse''s face. In the Yin division, there are strict levels. Even if it''s a level, it''s not what others think.


    At this moment, Ma Mian was also a little afraid. Unexpectedly, Bai impermanence really killed him.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai impermanence." Ma Mian didn''t dare say anything more. He knew that if he said one more word, Bai impermanence would kill him without any hesitation


    This is black-and-white impermanence. He knew the name of black-and-white Impermanence in the Yinsi for a long time, so he didn''t dare to say anything. The ox head died, and this time he could only die in vain, and he didn''t have any way.


    However, he also knew that the people who killed them for the rest of his life had now fallen into the hands of the Yin Si. The end of the rest of his life was definitely no better. Thinking of this, Ma Mian felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Leave immediately. They''re catching up."


    White impermanence glanced at the distance and immediately moved. He ran quickly to the distance with black impermanence. At this time, the horse''s face saw this scene and hurried away from here.


    If the people over there come after him, he will not escape at that time.


    Immediately, white impermanence and black impermanence disappeared in place one after another. In a short time, a plane came in the sky. At the same time, fan Tianlei and he Chenguang also rushed towards this place one after another. Their speed was very fast.


    When they came to the canyon, they quickly shouted, "the rest of life, the rest of life..."


    They shouted one after another, but they didn''t get a response for the rest of their life. For a time, he Chenguang and others all changed their faces.


    "Bad, is there something wrong with the rest of his life?" at this time, Zhao Yunfeng suddenly said in a hurry.


    "Quickly, quickly look around and be careful of the other side''s snipers." fan Tianlei shouted quickly.


    "Yes."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, the people present immediately looked for it. They looked for it for a while and found that there was no whereabouts for the rest of their life. Such a scene also made all the people present look as ugly as they should be. For a time, the faces of the people present were a little gloomy.


    "Chief of staff, I haven''t found the body for the rest of my life." Wang Yanbing hurriedly said.


    "We didn''t find it either." he Chenguang also said.


    "Where did you go for the rest of your life?"


    "Where can he go in such a short time? He must be near here for the rest of his life. He can''t run too far."


    "Look, keep looking."


    The whole scene was chaotic, but people from other countries were gloating. They took a deep look at the scene in front of them. They had a little smile in their eyes. Winning the championship for the rest of their life made them some unhappy. They even envied. Now they see that the rest of their life is either dead or gone, which makes them gloat, Very happy.


    After looking for it for half an hour, fan Tianlei and others all turned gloomy. They finally decided that they would disappear for the rest of their life... Even the enemy.


    How is this possible?


    You know, they are all heavily armed special forces. It''s the easiest for them to search for a person, but now... They disappear for the rest of their lives.


    Disappeared right under their eyes.


    "Have you noticed any clues?" fan Tianlei suddenly looked at Bai Yang and said in a trembling voice.


    He promoted the rest of his life. If something happens here for the rest of his life, he also has unshirkable responsibility, and he doesn''t want to see anything happen for the rest of his life.


    What''s more, he is still a genius for the rest of his life, a genius of special forces.


    At present, I''m afraid only Bai Yang has the strongest strength here. As for people in other countries, Thaksin believes that people in these countries are hypocritical and snakes. They will certainly have bad intentions and don''t add fuel to the fire. Even if it''s quite good, it''s not realistic to ask them for help.


    Bai Yang''s face also became a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "at that time, on the screen, I also saw the competition between the two sides. There was no real gun in his hand for the rest of his life, so there was no way to take the other party. If he had a real gun in his hand for the rest of his life, he might be able to survive our arrival."


    "Moreover, I just looked at the other party''s sniper point. According to my speculation, the other party is likely to be three people, and these three people may also be the top super experts with strong combat effectiveness."


    "Especially the two guys who shot for the rest of their lives are very terrible. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent because of their strength..."


    As Bai Yang''s voice fell, for a moment, all the people present changed their faces. Even fan Tianlei''s face sank. Fan Tianlei immediately said, "who are these people? Even you are not their opponent?"


    "How is it possible?" he Chenguang''s face changed greatly and immediately said, "although there is a gap between the kings of war, it can''t be so big?"


    He Chenguang''s words also aroused Wang Yanbing''s approval. Indeed, even the king of war, it is impossible to have such a big gap? You know, they are the king of war. Although they have just been promoted to the king of war for a short time, they feel that before long they will become an old king of war.


    This is one reason why he Chenguang said so.


    "Even you are not an opponent. Who is the opponent and how can he have such strong skills?" Thor also said in a calm voice.

 Chapter 1149

    Thor was shocked and surprised by the skill of those people. Even he was afraid of such skill. These people were too strong. Unexpectedly, Bai Yang said that even he was not the opponent of the other party. How could it be?


    Who is Bai Yang? He is the captain of the fifth class. There is no doubt about his combat effectiveness. Even he is not the opponent of the other party. It can be seen how strong the other party is.


    "There are some better than me in this world." Bai Yang took a deep breath.


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang was also deeply afraid and dignified. He said in a deep voice: "there is not only the king of war in this world. The king of war is just the tip of the iceberg. What you see is limited."


    "In the past, the king of war is basically the strongest expert we met, but in fact, there are still many experts in this world."


    "If what I expected is good, the person who came this time is likely to be the soldier Emperor..."


    "Brush..."


    When the people present heard the news, they were shocked. Even fan Tianlei''s face became a little gloomy. Obviously, fan Tianlei knew what the soldier emperor meant.


    The emperor in the army!


    The king of war is only the king. However, there are also the emperor and the emperor in the army above the king. However, this kind of soldier emperor generally rarely appears and reaches the realm of soldier emperor. The harm to human society is even more terrible. Therefore, no one will send a soldier emperor without necessary conditions.


    Moreover, the military emperor is also the backbone of every country and even every organization, occupying a high position.


    The strength of the soldier emperor is not comparable to that of the soldier king. For example, a soldier emperor can even easily kill a fifth type commando. It can be seen that how terrible the soldier emperor is, and how terrible they are, is unimaginable to others.


    Unexpectedly, he met the soldier emperor here, which made fan Tianlei''s face extremely ugly. Meeting the soldier emperor was not a good thing for him.


    It is even more difficult to save the rest of his life in the hands of the soldier emperor, because if all these people led by them go, they may not be able to kill others, and they may kill them all. This is the soldier emperor.


    "What is the soldier emperor?"


    At that moment, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others looked at Bai Yang in confusion. Obviously, they didn''t understand what the praise said.


    Bing Huang


    For them, this seems to be a new concept. They don''t know the meaning of these two words. In their cognitive ability, the king of war already belongs to the top existence


    So they don''t know that there is a soldier emperor after the soldier king.


    "A more terrible realm than the king of war." Bai Yang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "a king of war can easily kill a king of war team, and all these kings of war are senior kings of war. I say so, do you understand now?"


    "What..."


    This remark made he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others look greatly changed. They were shocked and inexplicable: "what you said is true? After the king of war, there is also the king of soldiers?"


    For a moment, Bai Yang''s words seemed to open the door to a new world for he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, which made all the people change their faces.


    "Good."


    Bai Yangdun said, "the enemy belongs to the top experts in both investigation and tracking. However, I still found some clues. If I expected it to be good, one of them only has the realm of the king of soldiers, not the emperor of soldiers."


    "That''s why I can find some clues."


    "But even so, the other party hid too deeply. The other party was very careful. After catching it for the rest of his life, he quickly left here without any hesitation. He even dealt with the traces left by himself."


    "According to what you say, isn''t the rest of your life taken away by the soldier emperor?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "What should we do now? How can we find the rest of life? How can we save the rest of life?" Xu Tianlong asked.


    Under these eyes, Bai Yang shook his head slowly and said, "I can''t find it or save it."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang sighed deeply, and his voice was full of helplessness.


    "What..."


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others have greatly changed their faces. They can''t find or save them. How can they


    Thinking of the miracles that have been created for the rest of their lives makes everyone feel a little relieved. This time, they may be able to create miracles for the rest of their lives.


    "Can''t we just give up the rest of our life?" Li Erniu looked at fan Tianlei reluctantly and couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, I''m willing to apply and look for the rest of my life."


    "Chief of staff, I''d like to," song Kaifei said hurriedly.


    "I''d like to." Xu Tianlong said solemnly: "whether the other party is the soldier emperor or not, since they have caught our people for the rest of our life, we have the responsibility to bring them back. We must bring them back even at what price..."


    "Yes, in any case, we must find the rest of our life. He is a member of our red blood cell team for the rest of his life. He must find it back."


    "That''s right." Wang Yanbing''s eyes flashed an obliteration. Wang Yanbing said in a deep voice: "although they are soldiers, they are also individuals. As long as they are not monsters, we can do it. If we can''t, we will use weapons of mass destruction to destroy these people directly. I don''t believe it. They are not afraid."


    At this moment, all the people with red blood cells were cruel. Obviously, the other party caught the rest of his life and completely angered them. Fan Tianlei looked at the people present and was silent for a while. He immediately said, "OK, find the rest of his life anyway."


    "He is a member of our red blood cells for the rest of his life. No one can give him up."


    As fan Tianlei''s voice fell, he Chenguang and others all looked sharp, and their hearts became extremely firm. At this moment, after Bai Yang and others saw the team, they all looked at each other. They all knew that another dragon was about to take off


    This dragon is probably a red blood cell.


    However, the enemy they are facing now is too powerful... This makes them have to consider this. If they are not careful, they may be wiped out.


    "I called home and immediately applied for a master." fan Tianlei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1150

    This time, the opponent they met was also an unprecedented opponent. Such an opponent made them very afraid, and it was obviously not something they could solve. The super master at the level of Binghuang, such an expert, even if they joined forces, was not enough for others to eat.


    Therefore, we can only call home and seek the help of experts.


    "OK, let''s act together." Zhao Yunfeng said immediately.


    With Zhao Yunfeng''s order, the people present immediately took action one after another.


    The incident of being hijacked here for the rest of my life is also appalling, which makes countless people angry, especially the organizer. You know, this time, they held this several special forces competition, which is an international special forces competition.


    This sudden group of people hijacked their contestants.


    Such a bad event had a great impact. Therefore, the organizers were very angry. They directly launched their own army, blocked the whole country and wanted to dig out the enemy. After all, it was too big.


    Therefore, for a time, the whole scene was chaotic.


    meanwhile!


    In this country, many people have heard the news of being hijacked for the rest of their lives, which makes the whole country angry. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to their own people. Who is this? It''s so brave that even the special forces participating in the competition dare to hijack. It doesn''t pay attention to China. It''s a naked provocation.


    For a time, the Chinese military region was also very angry. Immediately, a team was sent out and ordered the team to immediately find the whereabouts of the rest of life and rescue the rest of life anyway. Now, what matters is not the personal problem of the rest of life, but the face problem of the whole country.


    In the international special forces competition, people robbed people under their noses. This is not a naked provocation. What is it?


    So, all the people are very angry.


    This day.


    In a military region in the capital.


    There are several figures here. They look sharp. Their eyes are full of strong anger and killing intention.


    The matter of being hijacked for the rest of their lives has been reported back to China. Now many people already know about it. It is no different for them to have such a thing happen under such an event, so they were slapped in the face.


    Over the years, Huaxia has been developing in a low-key way, taking peaceful coexistence as the principle and never causing trouble, but this does not mean that they are afraid of things. Moreover, they do not know who hijacked the rest of their life. For them, that is provocation.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the door was opened. What came into view was a girl. The girl looked a little plump. When she raised her hands and feet, she was full of the temperament of a young lady. More than that, there was a maternal brilliance on the girl, which made people feel elegant, generous and gentle.


    This girl, no one else, is Wu Zeqing.


    And Wu Longshen is also in this crowd.


    However, at this moment, Wu Zeqing''s pretty face is a little dignified and not very good-looking. In the past, Wu Zeqing was always so generous, gentle and elegant. At this moment, Wu Zeqing is very different from before.


    "Dad, you mean you were caught for the rest of your life?" Wu Zeqing asked on the spot without nonsense.


    When Wu Longshen saw his baby girl, he took a deep breath and whispered, "Zeqing, when he participated in the final decisive battle of the international special forces competition for the rest of his life, suddenly several people broke into the competition field. At that time, these people wounded and took away the rest of his life."


    "Who did it?" Wu Zeqing''s beautiful eyes were cold and said in a deep voice.


    Wu Longshen solemnly opened his mouth and said, "according to some information I got, if you expect it to be good, it may be the man of Yin division."


    Brush!


    When mentioning the word "Yin Si", all the people present looked slightly changed. There was a little dignified in the eyes of the people present. Obviously, the people present were very afraid of Yin Si. The people of Yin Si were like children and were very difficult to deal with. They didn''t expect to provoke Yin Si for the rest of their life.


    Yin Si is famous in the world. Generally speaking, few people dare to provoke. If such people provoke, it will be a big trouble.


    This time they were taken away by the underworld priest for the rest of their life, which also made them feel difficult. If they knew the underworld priest''s headquarters, they could solve this matter. At that time, they would directly negotiate with the international community and send peacekeepers to wipe them out. Originally, these guys were notorious and not recognized by various countries.


    But... The most troublesome thing is that no one knows where the base camp of Yinsi is. It is extremely difficult to find them. Over the years, many countries want to find the base camp of Yinsi, but there is no doubt that these people have not been found. Therefore, Yinsi has become extremely mysterious.


    "Yin Shi."


    Wu Zeqing''s beautiful eyes twinkled, with a little fierce chill. At this moment, Wu Zeqing was quite different from the gentle and generous Wu Zeqing before, as if she had changed a person.


    "I''ll ask for someone."


    The voice fell, and Wu Zeqing turned and left.


    Wu Zeqing''s words surprised Wu Longshen and hurriedly said, "girl, don''t worry. I''ll try to save the rest of my life. Don''t be impulsive."


    Wu Zeqing didn''t seem to hear the words of Wu Longshen and continued to walk outside. At this time, Wu Longshen roared, "come on, stop Zeqing, don''t let her leave."


    Seeing that his daughter is going to challenge the Yin division, Wu Longshen is also shocked. Where is the Yin division and where can you deal with it alone.


    "Brush..."


    With the order, many figures were blocked in front of Wu Zeqing immediately. There must be about ten figures from front to back. From the smell of these people, these people are super experts at the king of war level, and their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Anywhere, this is equivalent to the existence of missiles, which gives people a great deterrent.


    Wu Zeqing''s beautiful eyes remained unchanged. He quietly glanced at the ten people in front of him. Wu Zeqing turned to the Wu Dragon God and said faintly, "just these people can''t stop me."


    Wu Longshen''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech.


    "Then Qing, don''t be impulsive."


    Wu Longshen was really afraid of Wu Zeqing''s impulse, so he suddenly found the Yin division. Once he found the Yin division, he really stabbed the hornet''s nest. Moreover, Wu Zeqing may be in danger


    The most frightening thing for Wu Longshen was Wu Zeqing''s plain tone.

 Chapter 1151

    Wu Longshen heard that Wu Zeqing was really angry this time. Wu Zeqing was angry. Even his father was frightened.


    "My man was caught by the Yin division. I''m going to save him. If the Yin division dare not let people go, I''ll destroy the Yin division."


    The voice fell, and Wu Zeqing left here with her steps.


    These people standing in front of Wu Zeqing looked at each other. No one dared to fight. Without the command of Wu Longshen, they dared not do anything to Wu Zeqing.


    Wu Longshen saw this scene in front of him. For a time, he was also bitter. Facing his daughter, he really had no way


    I can''t fight again.


    I''m afraid no one knows Wu Zeqing''s real identity. Wu Longshen is a little helpless and has no way to face his daughter.


    Wu Longshen looked at the place where Wu Zeqing left. At this time, someone couldn''t help asking, "chief, can you just let Zeqing save people? Can Zeqing do it alone? And she went abroad alone... If there are three advantages and two disadvantages..."


    At this point, the man hesitated.


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he sighed deeply and said faintly: "if something happens to her, it''s useless for anyone to go, but..."


    "Some Yinsi are not so easy to deal with. There are many experts in Yinsi. I''m afraid Zeqing''s fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Send some experts to follow Zeqing and follow him behind. There''s no need to show up."


    "When Zeqing is in danger, he will show up."


    At the command of Wu Longshen, all the people present nodded solemnly. Immediately, all the people present left here and made their own preparations.


    However, at this time, the Wulong God smiled bitterly and thought secretly: "if Shuya knew about it, it would be great..."


    "Don''t want to go to bed again these days..."


    Wu Longshen sighed slightly. Wu Longshen was quite relieved about his daughter. He knew the situation of his daughter most clearly.


    At the thought of this, Wu Longshen''s eyes became extremely fierce and murmured: "over the years, China has been low-key development and never made trouble. Now some people dare to bully China. They are really impatient. It seems necessary to teach some people a lesson, otherwise... I really think China is easy to bully..."


    Thinking of this, Wu Longshen picked up the phone next to him and dialed a phone to go out


    As time passed by, the other end of the phone was soon connected. At this time, Wu Longshen said a few words and hung up the phone


    ¡­¡­


    With the movement caused by the rest of his life, the whole wolf teeth are a little boiling. Fan Tianlei has no nonsense. He keeps calling home and asking for support, and he also sends more people to find the whereabouts of the rest of his life. This time, even fan Tianlei is angry.


    The person who dares to hijack him in his face doesn''t pay attention to him. What''s more, he is the most important person for the rest of his life... If something happens, how can he explain to his parents for the rest of his life.


    This time, fan Tianlei also made great efforts. The advantages of other people''s contacts also appeared at this moment. Until this moment, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others knew how terrible fan Tianlei''s contacts were.


    They learned from fan Tianlei that almost all Chinese soldiers know fan Tianlei. Basically, it can be said that without him, fan Tianlei doesn''t know. This is the most terrible. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are very confused. How did the chief of staff do this?


    In the past, apart from training, he was training. Where did he know so many people?


    As fan Tianlei called, many people said they would send some experts. Of course, if it caused a waste of resources, it would not be necessary, but some experts were still sent out.


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    During this day, fan Tianlei and others didn''t close their eyes all night. They were a little nervous and were waiting for the whereabouts of the rest of their lives. However, the people they sent out had no news. At present, they can only wait and wait for their rescue team to arrive. At that time, let them look for them.


    "You said there would be no accident for the rest of your life?" song Kaifei said with a gloomy face. "What I''m curious about is, what''s the situation with these guys? Why are they just trying to catch the rest of your life instead of killing it? What''s the purpose of catching the rest of your life?"


    Song Kaifei''s words made everyone look solemn.


    The heads present once thought about this problem, and they were also curious. What''s going on? Why are these top experts only to capture the rest of their lives, not to kill them, or do they have any hatred with the rest of their lives?


    What is the purpose of this?


    They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Have you had any enemies before the rest of your life?" he Chenguang suddenly asked.


    "Enemy?"


    When Wang Yanbing heard the speech, he frowned and immediately said, "along the way, we have met many enemies, such as old cats, black cats, scorpions, ghost legions, or Yin Si people, or demon island people, which he said for the rest of his life."


    "Brush..."


    When he Chenguang heard these names, he Chenguang''s eyes burst and flashed, as if he had found something, he Chenguang said in a deep voice.


    "First of all, we can be sure that the enemy is very strong. According to captain Bai Yang, the enemy is likely to be a soldier emperor. Otherwise, it is not so easy to win the rest of his life."


    "In this world, many people only know the king of war and do not know the existence of the emperor of war. Obviously, that is to say, the emperor of war is not rampant and the number is very small."


    "However, those old cats and scorpions you mentioned are at most the strength of the king of war level, not even the strength of the king of war level. They are just excellent special forces. I think these people should not have so much ability to hijack the rest of their lives, so..."


    "According to the exclusion method, we don''t rule out that the other party is a priest, ghost Legion or people from Devil Island. However, we killed several people from Devil Island a few days ago. I don''t think they will send someone here so soon. People from Devil Island may not be, so the only people left are ghost Legion and priest..."


    "However, the ghost Legion is a special force walking on the sea. Without special circumstances, they will never appear on land..."


    "So..."

 Chapter 1152

    "So, do you mean that the rest of your life is likely to be taken away by the Yin division?" song Kaifei couldn''t help asking.


    "Nine times out of ten." he Chenguang''s face was a little dignified and said, "I feel that it may have been taken away by the Yin priest. After all, the Yin priest has committed crimes and killed them for the rest of his life. According to the chief of staff, the Yin priest is like a difficult little ghost, and the ghost will not disperse."


    "Once they offend their people, the Yinsi people will never let the enemy go easily. Therefore, it is likely that the Yinsi people will come this time."


    He Chenguang''s words made everyone present look frozen.


    "If it''s the Yin priest who takes away the rest of his life, it''ll be a big trouble." song Kaifei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it is said that the base camp of the Yin division is erratic. No one knows the exact location of the base camp. If we can''t find the base camp, we can''t find it for the rest of our life. Moreover... The Yin division''s power is very terrible. They also hide a certain combat power behind them. Even the military emperor can go out. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to shake." Xu Tianlong said with some worry.


    "Unless you can crush the border."


    "It''s just that the army is pressing on the border, which is unrealistic."


    "However, maybe you can apply for a peacekeeping force." Wang Yanbing said: "peacekeeping forces are specialized in managing the international order. What other international police can cross the case. If you can apply for a peacekeeping force, look for someone who will kill the criminal division for the rest of your life, it is a good choice."


    Hearing what Wang Yanbing said, Xu Tianlong said bitterly: "if the peacekeeping force applies like this, it''s easy to say. There are very complex procedures in this application, and... Once you apply for the peacekeeping force, no one can say whether you will leak the news. Once you are detected by the underworld, it will be more troublesome."


    "What should we do?" Li Erniu couldn''t help but say, "are we here to watch the rest of our lives taken away?"


    Li Erniu''s words made he Chenguang and others silent. At present, Rao Shi and others have no good way. At present, they can only rely on fan Tianlei to solve this matter. After all, this matter is not a small matter. The country will respond to the news.


    After all, they represent the face of China. If something happens at this time, they are hitting the face.


    Everyone was talking together, discussing how to find the rest of life and how to solve it.


    However


    And the rest of my life at this moment!


    After being resisted by black impermanence for the rest of my life, I was in a coma for a period of time. During this period, I felt something for the rest of my life, but I was confused and couldn''t distinguish clearly.


    At present, in a cell, there was a man lying on the ground. The man was covered with blood and looked sad.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this person is the rest of your life.


    For the rest of his life, he has been in a coma for two days. These two days, he was confused. He could feel the people around him, but he couldn''t feel what the people around him were doing.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, he opened his eyes vaguely for the rest of his life. He felt that his sight was blocked, which blurred his eyes for the rest of his life.


    But soon, he adapted to his surroundings for the rest of his life.


    Everything around him came into view for the rest of his life, and he also saw the surrounding scene clearly for the rest of his life. At this time, he was surprised for the rest of his life. He hurried up and looked around. There was a small prison around. What made the rest of his life look dignified was that the prison was not as simple as expected.


    Why are you here?


    The rest of his life soon remembered the scene of being taken away. The other party got medicine in his bullet, which led him to faint directly. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for the enemy to kill him.


    It''s just... The other party brought himself to this place, but he frowned for the rest of his life. What''s this place? What is the meaning of the other party bringing himself here? Also, is the other party the person of Yinsi?


    For the rest of my life, I felt that the other party seemed to be the person of Yinsi, but I was not sure for the rest of my life, so I wondered if the other party was the person of Yinsi.


    After all, during this period of time, I killed a lot of Yinsi people. According to the urine nature of Yinsi, the other party will never let go of himself easily. Therefore, it is reasonable for the other party to snipe and kill himself.


    It''s just... They didn''t kill themselves. Instead, they brought themselves here. You know, fan Tianlei and them were at the top of the mountain at that time. If fan Tianlei saw something wrong with themselves, they would go down the mountain immediately to save themselves. They would never let the enemy escape so easily.


    However, the enemy not only escaped, but even brought him back. That is to say, the other party is a master, a very terrible master. At least now he may not be their opponent.


    However, the last question is, what is the purpose of the other party to bring himself back?


    Are you asking yourself to sacrifice those who were killed by yourself? And then kill yourself? Thinking of this, I shook my head secretly for the rest of my life. These Yin Si people are extremely indifferent. After all, they are all people who survived the battlefield. Their hearts are like steel. They are unlikely to avenge their companions? At most, it''s just to protect the dignity of Yin Shi.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, he frowned for the rest of his life. He affected his wound. He couldn''t help looking at his wound. His son''s bullet was still stuck in his wound, which made him take a deep breath for the rest of his life. He was shot twice, so both bullets were stuck in his body. He didn''t get inflamed these two days, which made him a little relieved for the rest of his life.


    If you get shot and don''t deal with it in time, it will become inflamed. Once it becomes inflamed, it will be very troublesome. If you don''t do a good job, you will die.


    In ancient times, once it became inflamed, it was almost certain to die, because there was nothing to treat at that time, which is why the death rate on the battlefield was so high.


    "No, I have to find a way to get the bullet out. The bullet has always been stuck in it. It''s also a problem. It''s very inconvenient to move." I frowned for the rest of my life and thought secretly.


    He vaguely felt that his wound was not inflamed and probably had a lot to do with his blood. After all, his blood was all divine animal blood. What''s more, there was a drug herb gene in it, which could resist poison. To some extent, this bacterium was also a kind of poison.

 Chapter 1153

    I touched my body for the rest of my life, but I found that the dagger on my body had disappeared, which made me feel sad for the rest of my life. The dagger was made of special metal and cut iron like mud. It is extremely precious.


    I didn''t expect to lose it, which made me feel a little sorry for the rest of my life, but I didn''t say anything for the rest of my life.


    I spent the rest of my life looking carefully at this prison. It doesn''t look as simple as it seems. Especially the buildings here are extremely tough. Even if a shell blows here, it can''t be broken.


    Obviously, it should be used for holding some prisoners.


    Looking at his wound for the rest of his life, he frowned and was thinking about how to get the bullet out of his wound.


    At this time, there was a slight sound, which rang through.


    With the sound resounding, the rest of my life looked at the source of the sound. I was extremely keen on the sound for the rest of my life, so when the enemy came here, I had found something for the rest of my life.


    Soon, three figures came into sight for the rest of life. After seeing the appearance of the three figures for the rest of life, the eyes of the rest of life flickered.


    "It''s them..."


    I recognized these three people at a glance for the rest of my life. They were the three people who almost killed him at that time, that is, the three guys brought themselves here.


    For a time, he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life and stared at the three people in front of him. For two of them, he had unspeakable fear for the rest of his life, because these two guys had strong combat effectiveness. He also met such an opponent for the first time. Unexpectedly, he had almost no ability to fight back under such an opponent.


    For the rest of his life, even if he has a real sniper gun, it is almost impossible to escape under the siege of these three people. The most important thing is that these two people in front of him give him a very dangerous feeling. Obviously, these three people are not Jane''s roles.


    "Wake up."


    When Bai impermanence saw that he woke up for the rest of his life, he smiled and said faintly.


    "Good spirit." black impermanence said faintly.


    "What kind of people are you?" he asked fiercely, looking at the two people coldly for the rest of his life.


    White impermanence smelled the speech, took a deep look at the rest of his life, smiled, and said faintly, "the rest of his life, isn''t it good?"


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai impermanence. Unexpectedly, the other party knew so much about himself. It seems that the other party really came for himself.


    For the rest of my life, I was not afraid of it. On the contrary, I was very calm. For the rest of my life, I asked calmly, "you know me so well. It seems that you have investigated me a lot. It seems that your strength is good."


    Bai impermanence smiled at what he said for the rest of his life. Bai impermanence didn''t answer what he said for the rest of his life. Instead, Bai impermanence seemed to nag at home. He smiled and said, "for the rest of his life, father Yu Wei, your company has opened all over the world and your family strength is very strong."


    "What I''m curious about is why you don''t inherit your family business, but come here to act as a special force. What''s good about special forces? They lick life on the edge of the knife every day. An negligence may lead to death. Isn''t it good if you inherit your family business?"


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this introduction for the rest of his life, Rao''s eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the other party could detect who his father was, which made his heart sink for the rest of his life. This is not a good thing... Know who his father is


    If these guys do it to their father, it will be very troublesome. For the rest of life, it is very clear that these guys are a group of madmen. Once they are annoyed, they can do anything.


    But I know for the rest of my life that this is the other party''s psychological tactics. His psychological tactics are all practiced. I don''t feel anything about it.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "as a Chinese, some things always need someone to do."


    The rest of my life was very calm and not frightened by each other. I smiled and said, "seriously, I wasn''t sure of your identity at the beginning, but now, I think I''ve guessed it."


    "I have many enemies, but many of them have almost been killed by me. To say, it is estimated that only you Yinsi have the most people to offend. If I expected it well, you should all be Yinsi?"


    "This time, it was really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect you to wait for me in the international special forces competition. I didn''t expect this..."


    "But... You can retreat under so many troops. It can be seen that your strength is extraordinary. Presumably, your strength has exceeded the realm of the king of war?"


    "Ha ha... You are really a smart man." Bai impermanence looked at the rest of his life and smiled. Bai impermanence didn''t refute what he said in the rest of his life, because refutation didn''t have any meaning. What can happen if he guessed it in the rest of his life? Now the rest of their lives have fallen into their hands. It is almost impossible to escape, so they did not deny it.


    "I''m curious."


    Faced with the Yin Shi people, they were not afraid for the rest of their life, but said with great interest: "I killed several of your Yin Shi people. Instead of killing me there, you brought me here. I feel very strange. Why did you do this? Did you want me to join you?"


    "Of course, you can''t talk if you want me to join."


    The words of the rest of life made Bai impermanence frown. Bai impermanence took a deep look at the rest of life, but what he said is really right. Bai impermanence really has the mind to attract the rest of life. A seedling like the rest of life is a good seedling.


    It''s worth cultivating. Once one day, the rest of your life grows up, then... The rest of your life will become very terrible.


    This time, Bai impermanence also came for this purpose. If he can attract the rest of his life, it is naturally the best. If he can''t, he can only take the rest of his life to do slice research.


    After Bai impermanence heard the words after the rest of his life, Bai impermanence didn''t have the slightest psychological fluctuation. It''s not so easy to join them for the rest of his life. He knows this.


    To say that the most terrible place of special forces in China is nothing but obsession, especially the spirit of not abandoning and not giving up. Even they feel a little surprised.


    Such a united team can only be seen here in China.


    Therefore, if he can''t join them for the rest of his life, he can only bear the pain and kill them for the rest of his life... It''s a pity that he has such a good seedling.


    Of course, this also means the above.

 Chapter 1154

    Bai impermanence looked at the rest of his life and said faintly, "for the rest of his life, you are a smart man. What is the position of Yin Si in the world? I think you know better than us. I don''t know if you are willing to join us?"


    Bai impermanence''s words stunned the rest of his life. The rest of his life smiled and said, "OK..."


    Bai impermanence frowned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was a frivolous taste in saying this sentence for the rest of his life, which made him a little unconvinced.


    Bai impermanent said faintly: "Yin Si is a big organization, in which there are many experts. If you can join Yin Si, money, beauty and power, you can poke your hand."


    "So, I''d like to invite you to join."


    The rest of his life heard the speech, he laughed and said with a smile: "I don''t know. Does Yinsi have more money than my family?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Rao Shi Bai impermanent''s face was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect to answer like this for the rest of his life.


    If they really want to answer this, they don''t know how much money they have, but they feel... Even if they have more money, they shouldn''t have more money than their family for the rest of their life?


    Thinking of this, Bai impermanent''s face was also slightly embarrassed.


    What''s more, there are so many beautiful women. Will there be a lack of beautiful women? Obviously, it is impossible. In this world, if you have money, you can really do whatever you want.


    Rich people never lack women, and these women are all in a hurry to paste upside down, so that''s why rich people never take women seriously. Moreover, even if they want to marry, they will certainly marry a family woman who is equal to themselves and can work together. As for those Cinderella... They are just the object of their play, climbing high, It''s not that easy to climb.


    So he doesn''t lack money and beauty.


    As for full strength


    He is a special forces soldier in China. Now he is a captain. He can be a school official only one step away. According to his idea, after the international special forces competition, he can get a school official. When he comes to a school official, it is even more difficult to be promoted, especially to be a general... It is even more difficult.


    In China, the number of generals has always been maintained. This number remains unchanged. Only when one of them retreats will the next one be added. Moreover, if you want to be a general... The talent and knowledge required must be essential.


    How to manage the army without two brushes?


    I''m going to be promoted to a school official when I''m so young for the rest of my life. My future is immeasurable. Once I become a general, will my strength be poor?


    Thinking of this, for a moment, Rao Shibai impermanence was also a little speechless. In the past, coercion and inducement often relied on these things, but


    I''m the winner of my mother''s life for the rest of my life. Even Yinsi is not as rich as my family for the rest of my life. It''s conceivable that I don''t need anything?


    There must be nothing missing.


    At the moment, I still use these things to coerce and lure the rest of my life. My brain is really a little suspected of being caught.


    Bai impermanence didn''t continue to tangle about it. Instead, he smiled and said, "of course, you can get other things, such as the strongest power."


    Speaking of this, Bai impermanence took a deep look at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "if I expected it to be good, your body should be about to reach its limit?"


    "I wonder if you want to improve your strength?"


    "There are many ways to improve your strength in the Yin division, which can make your strength further. You are now the king of war. If you make your strength further, it is the emperor of war."


    "Soldier emperor?"


    After hearing these two words for the rest of his life, he seemed to hear a new concept for the rest of his life, which made him a little stunned for the rest of his life, because he also heard the concept of soldier emperor for the first time.


    For the rest of my life, I thought there was a higher realm above this, because after reaching the realm of the king of war, I felt that my body had not reached the limit for the rest of my life.


    In particular, he now has an attribute of 18 points, and the attribute value of 18 points is very terrible. His combat effectiveness has completely reached the level of a senior military king, even more powerful than an ordinary senior military king. However, at this time, he encountered a film, which makes him feel hazy for the rest of his life, so he doesn''t know what this film is.


    Today, when I heard Bai impermanence say this, I felt suddenly enlightened for the rest of my life. It seemed that I had found the next goal. For a time, it made my thoughts for the rest of my life become more accessible.


    Since there is a soldier emperor above the soldier king, what about after the soldier emperor? What would it be?


    "Good."


    Bai impermanence took a deep look at the rest of his life, smiled and said: "the realm above the military king is the military emperor. It''s just that it''s not so easy to reach the military emperor. If you want to become the military emperor, you have to give full play to your full potential. Many people are stuck in the military king and can''t give full play to their potential, but I have a way to stimulate it."


    "Now your grade is light, that is, you have the strength of the military king. It is inevitable to become the military emperor. Even, you may break through a higher realm."


    As Bai impermanent''s voice fell, he suddenly realized and understood something for the rest of his life. He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "you also said that I can break through the realm of the king of war so young, then I must be a genius. As a genius... This breakthrough is no different from ordinary meals."


    "So, even if I don''t have your potential, I can cultivate myself to the realm of soldier Emperor... What do you say?"


    As soon as he said this, for a moment, Bai impermanence had an impulse to spit blood. I have to say, this boy is fucking annoying.


    It''s hard to get oil and salt in.


    This makes Bai impermanence have no good way for a while. He thinks that he can achieve these things by himself


    It is obviously impossible to use these things to coerce and lure the rest of your life.


    For a time, it made Bai impermanence tangle up. Bai impermanence didn''t know what to say.


    Bai impermanence thought patiently. After waiting for a while, the horse behind Bai impermanence couldn''t help but say: "Lord Bai impermanence, let me kill this boy. This boy doesn''t enter the oil and salt. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to join us..."


    "So, let me kill this boy to avenge the ox head."


    When it comes to revenge, Ma Mian gnashes his teeth. In the past, the executors would go with Niu tou. The relationship between them is not ordinary.


    He killed the ox head for the rest of his life, which made the horse face hate to death. He wanted to cramp and peel the skin for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1155

    "Shut up."


    Bai impermanent frowned. He looked coldly at the horse''s face around him, which made the horse tremble and feel some fear and fear.


    The horse face and Bai impermanence are not at the same level at all. Moreover, among the Yin division, the upper and lower levels are strict. Therefore, just a look in the eyes frightened the horse face.


    White impermanence looked at the rest of his life calmly. His eyes revealed some coldness. White impermanence said indifferently, "so, you won''t join us?"


    For the rest of my life, I laughed and said faintly, "it''s not impossible to join your Yin division. First of all, you have to put forward the conditions that make me excited."


    "As you said, these conditions are not enough. Breakthrough is the simplest for me, but unless you can come up with something that makes me excited."


    The words of the rest of his life made Bai impermanence look frozen. Bai impermanence thought a little. He couldn''t even break through the realm of the military emperor to attract the rest of his life, so what should be used to attract the rest of his life?


    If you can use interests to hang the rest of your life, this is naturally what he wants to see. With interests, it is impossible to leave their Yin division for the rest of your life!


    Therefore, this thing must be owned by them, but not elsewhere. Only in this way can they stay here forever for the rest of their life, otherwise... Sooner or later, they will leave here for the rest of their life.


    Thinking of this, Bai impermanence began to meditate, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, while the black impermanence on one side looked cold, as if it had nothing to do with himself. Black impermanence has always been such a character, with few words and cold look.


    As for Ma Mian, his face is gloomy. His eyes look at the rest of his life and his killing intention is surging. He wants to kill the rest of his life quickly. Niutou is his best partner. He naturally wants to avenge Niutou. However, it is difficult to avenge him now, unless he refuses to join their Yin division for the rest of his life, so he still has the opportunity to avenge.


    Once you choose to join the Yin division for the rest of your life, it will be difficult to revenge. This is also the reason why the ox head''s face is so ugly.


    At this time, Bai impermanence suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up, then he looked at the rest of his life with a light smile and said with a light smile: "Our Yin Division has a way to improve your strength. This promotion is very powerful. If you can pass, you can obtain strong combat effectiveness. Even the soldier emperor is not your opponent. This is also a shortcut, and it will not do too much harm to your own potential."


    He may have guessed something when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. For these things, he knows more or less for the rest of his life. Rumors


    There is a laboratory in the Yin division, but no one knows whether it is true or not. More than that, I have heard news that there are many things in this laboratory. Some people are studying genes, others are studying some other drugs to stimulate potential, or putting some dongxi''an on people, so as to change people''s body.


    There are only some rumors in this research room. No one knows whether there are any. However, some drugs have been developed in the Yin division. These drugs can stimulate people''s potential and increase people''s strength. However, these things are nothing, because such drugs can also be developed in other research rooms, but this kind of drugs , with great side effects.


    No one will use it unless they have to.


    Therefore, when Bai impermanence mentioned it, he thought of this place for the rest of his life. At the same time, he was very curious about these drugs for the rest of his life. If he could get these drugs, it would be good for him.


    Of course, he will not use these drugs himself. This kind of thing has too many side effects. After use, it may not be a good thing for him.


    However, if it can be taken back for research, there may be unimaginable gains.


    For the rest of his life, he said calmly, "are you kidding? Where is that magical thing? The strength is practiced a little by yourself. Can you guarantee that there will be no side effects?"


    Bai impermanence smelled the speech and smiled confidently. Seeing the appearance of the rest of his life, he had confidence. Bai impermanence said calmly: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. You don''t know, it doesn''t mean there is no. We have such a thing here that can replace the human body..."


    At this point, the white impermanence system stopped, didn''t go on, but said calmly: "in short, it can make your combat effectiveness soar. At that time, both money and beauty will be readily available. I think you will like it. How? How are you thinking?"


    When his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, he didn''t hurry to promise, but took a deep look at Bai impermanence. He didn''t say anything more, but showed a look of thinking. He didn''t dare to hurry to promise. If he hurriedly promised, this would be too obvious. Once they were alert, it would be bad.


    Seeing the appearance of thinking for the rest of his life, Bai impermanence said calmly: "Now you have left that place. You can rest assured that no one can find this place. This place is very secret and is also a branch of our Yin division. Even if someone finds here, we can retreat. Since Yin Division has left a great reputation in the world, it naturally makes sense. I think you should know."


    For the rest of my life, I looked slightly stunned.


    He recognized the meaning of Bai impermanence''s words.


    Obviously, Bai impermanence is threatening him. Although he says it implicitly, there is enough threat. That is to say, if he doesn''t agree to join the Yin division for the rest of his life, he won''t want to leave here for the rest of his life and is persuading him for the rest of his life.


    Don''t think that someone will come to save you, because no one can save you. Even if someone comes to save you, they can still retreat. Because this is the division of Yin division, they must be ready to leave here at any time, so this is also a warning for the rest of life. Don''t think more about running away.


    Moreover, the strength of the rest of life is not their opponent. It is basically impossible to escape. This is also the warning given by Bai impermanence to the rest of life. The rest of life is also a smart man. He instantly heard the meaning of Bai impermanence.


    For the rest of my life, I laughed and said immediately, "OK, I''ll join the Yin division, but... I want to see something that can make me stronger."


    This remark made Bai impermanent''s mind move. However, at this time, a cold light flashed through the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1156

    Obviously


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t really join the Yin division, because his real purpose is to hide some secrets in the Yin division. Moreover, according to his knowledge, the Yin division is very deep. No one in the world knows the existence of the Yin division headquarters, how many people there are in the Yin division, and even no one knows who the top leader of the Yin division is.


    Therefore, I want to try for the rest of my life to see if I can dig out the people of the Yin division. As long as I find the Yin division headquarters, everything else will be easy to do. At that time, the Yin Division will become a mouse crossing the street, and everyone will shout to fight and kill. At that time, the Yin division''s people will almost be dead, and the Yin Division will exist in name only.


    This is the purpose of his disguise to join Yinshi.


    Of course, he also knows that the people of Yinsi will never believe in themselves so easily and join Yinsi so easily. These guys are very powerful one by one. They will certainly let themselves hand in an investment certificate. As long as they hand in this investment certificate, they will trust themselves, but


    It''s absolutely impossible to have absolute trust. I''m afraid it will take some time for him to get in touch with the senior management of the Yin division. The most important thing for him now is to find a way to live.


    First pretend to agree. When you have a chance, you can at least choose to escape. In other words, you can also give a fatal blow to the Yin division at the critical moment.


    For the rest of his life, he took a breath secretly and looked at the Yin division.


    Hearing the promise of the rest of his life, Bai impermanence also laughed and said, "very good, very good."


    "Joining Yinsi will never make you regret. Soon you will know the terrible part of Yinsi. People all over the world dare not provoke us. Yinsi is also very powerful in the world. At that time, you can walk sideways in some places."


    Bai impermanent''s words are almost impossible for the rest of his life to walk sideways. No force can walk sideways, even the Yin division is no exception. If the Yin division can really walk sideways, why can''t the Yin division''s headquarters be exposed?


    It''s not because the people of the Yin division are like little ghosts who dare not appear. Once they appear, they will be hanged by other forces. To put it bluntly, the Yin division is like a mouse in the dark and can''t see people.


    He scoffed at it for the rest of his life.


    In China, as long as he has a holiday, he can go wherever he wants. There is no limit. He can spend as much as he wants. After all, his family has plenty of money. He can do whatever he wants. As long as he doesn''t violate the law and discipline, he doesn''t know how many times better than the people in the Yin division. Will he envy them?


    It''s really ridiculous.


    However, the most frightening thing for the rest of my life is about the safety of his father Yu Wei. I thought secretly for the rest of my life. These Yinsi guys are really pervasive and powerful. Even their father investigated clearly. It can be seen that these guys have made great efforts.


    Therefore, he is most worried about his father''s safety. After all, his father often goes abroad to talk about business. If something happens abroad, it will be bad. If these people threaten themselves with their father, it will be more troublesome. This is also the place he is afraid of for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to protect our father''s safety."


    For the rest of my life.


    He looked at Bai impermanence for the rest of his life. At this time, he said faintly: "since I have joined the Yin division, can you give me a scalpel, some gauze and so on?"


    Bai impermanence was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life. When Bai impermanence saw the injury on his shoulder for the rest of his life, he laughed and said, "I almost forgot."


    "I''ll send someone to help you with your wound."


    "No need." I shook my head for the rest of my life and said faintly, "I''m not used to being cleaned up by others. I can do it myself. You just need to send what I need here."


    Bai impermanence smiled and said, "this is a place for prisoners. How can you continue to live here? Let''s go. I''ll take you to a room and you''ll live here in the future."


    The voice fell. Bai impermanence led the rest of his life away from here. Soon, the party came to a room that looked very good. Obviously, Bai impermanence specially prepared it.


    When I looked at the room for the rest of my life, I walked into the room. As for white impermanence and black impermanence, they didn''t go in, especially the horse face, whose face was gloomy and terrible.


    I didn''t expect that I really chose to join the Yin division for the rest of my life. This bastard said that the Chinese soldiers have pride? Why is this guy a soft egg.


    This almost made the horse face angry! Now Ma Mian really wants to kill the rest of his life, but now he has become a Yin priest for the rest of his life. It''s not so easy to deal with the rest of his life. Once Bai impermanence knows it, the last person who dies will be himself.


    There is no doubt that Yinsi is terrible. He joined Yinsi and naturally knows a lot about some things of Yinsi, which is why he hates it.


    He knew that his brother had died in vain this time.


    Unless they are willing to betray the Yin division for the rest of their life, but the end of betraying the Yin division is generally very miserable. Even they dare not betray the Yin division, because the Yin Division has a means of controlling people, which is similar to them. They are just a small periphery. There is no need to use any means to control them. Even if they do not control them, few people dare to betray the Yin division.


    Once he saw someone want to betray the Yin division. However, the final result made them creepy, because this person had been tortured by the Yin division for ten years.


    For a whole ten years, in ten years, the person of Yin Shi won''t let him die so easily. Therefore, he severely whipped him on him, and even tortured him with other torture.


    In the past ten years, this man became a madman. In the end, he was stabbed. That is, because of this man''s existence, it gave everyone present a great deterrent.


    Those who once wanted to leave the Yin division finally chose to serve the Yin division strangely. As for those high-level officials, they naturally have the means to control the high-level officials. So far, no one knows who the boss of the Yin division is.


    In addition, the Yin division headquarters is extremely mysterious and no one can find it, which leads to the fact that the Yin Division has always been very safe. In addition, the Yin division is terrible, so many people dare not provoke the Yin division. Once the Yin division is provoked, it is the real trouble.


    "Do we believe this guy so much?" Ma Mian asked reluctantly.

 Chapter 1157

    Bai impermanence glanced at the horse''s face, looked indifferent, and said coldly, "let him get a name. Otherwise, others would think my Yin division is so easy to enter."


    When the horse''s face heard the speech, his eyes twinkled. He looked into the room, and there was a touch of cold in the corners of his mouth. He probably understood the meaning of Bai impermanence. Obviously, Bai impermanence didn''t believe the rest of his life. If he could believe the rest of his life, there would be a ghost.


    If you want to enter their Yin division, you must have a casting name. Of course, this casting name is not so simple. It will certainly break your friendship with the other party.


    Of course, the best way is to kill a few people, but these people are certainly not ordinary people. They must be people with identity. Otherwise, this investment certificate is not so easy to pass.


    Yin Shi can survive until now. Naturally, he also has some rules for doing things. Otherwise, he will not survive so easily until now.


    "Bai impermanence, what do you do?"


    Black impermanence glanced at white impermanence and said.


    Black impermanence has few words. It is estimated that he can only say these words when he is with white impermanence.


    White impermanence smelled the speech, but he said with a smile: "catch some of their people, preferably the high-level, and then take a video and let him kill. This is the best name."


    "Do you really want him to know our secret?" black impermanence asked.


    "HMM." Bai impermanence paused and said, "it''s not so easy to subdue them. Although this guy ostensibly said he was subdued, no one knows whether he pretended to be subdued and gave us a fatal blow when something happened. Therefore, we must strangle his idea in the cradle."


    "Take him to see the mechanical heart. We have made some achievements after studying the mechanical heart for so many years. Now many countries are looking for us to buy the mechanical heart. This is a good thing."


    When it comes to this, Rao Shibai impermanence is a little excited, but Bai impermanence doesn''t want to have a mechanical heart. The mechanical heart is good, but... It''s not as good as expected.


    Some things have side effects, even the mechanical heart is no exception, unless one day we can find a way to solve the side effects of the mechanical heart, but... The mechanical heart is an artificial heart after all. This thing may make you strong for a moment, but its strength is limited. Compared with the human heart, the potential is naturally incomparable.


    Of course, these things Bai impermanence didn''t tell the rest of life. Many times, it''s very necessary to hide some things. When they get on their thief ship for the rest of life, they don''t knead the rest of life as they want.


    "Well, go back and prepare first, and take him to our laboratory later." Bai impermanence said.


    "Yes."


    The horse''s face corresponds to the sound channel.


    However, deep in the eyes of the horse''s face is mixed with a strong cold and fierce and killing intention.


    Obviously, Mamian doesn''t want to join the Yin division so easily for the rest of his life. Now the Yin division doesn''t trust the rest of his life, which is also a good thing for him, because there are many operability in it. If it is operated properly, it can destroy the rest of his life with the help of the Yin division.


    However, if it is discovered by the people of Yinsi, it will be a very troublesome thing. If not, the people of Yinsi will kill him without hesitation.


    Therefore, even if you operate in the back, you must be careful. You must not be found by the Yin priest. He knows how terrible the Yin priest is. However, once you commit a crime, it is an extravagant hope to die.


    This is also the reason why Yin Shi has been so hidden for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    And for the rest of my life.


    He found a medical box for the rest of his life. He took out a knife in the medical box, but then his eyes turned pale for the rest of his life, because he found that there was a knife next to it, and it was a dagger. This dagger was his own dagger before, and his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha..."


    In an instant, they figured out the reason for it for the rest of their life. It is estimated that Bai impermanence also saw something extraordinary about this dagger. Moreover, the reason why this knife appeared here is probably for sincerity.


    For the rest of his life, he picked up the dagger and glanced at the scalpel at random. Although the scalpel is also extremely sharp, it is still much worse than his dagger.


    After all, his dagger was specially transformed.


    He took a deep breath when he picked up the dagger for the rest of his life. Then he inserted it into his shoulder. He separated his skin and flesh for the rest of his life. He picked up tweezers and clamped out the bullet. Then, he clamped out another bullet for the rest of his life.


    In the whole process, I didn''t even hum for the rest of my life. The pain also made me sweat for the rest of my life. After all, it''s my own flesh and blood. It''s so hard to cut. If it doesn''t hurt, it must be false.


    But I didn''t take anesthetic for the rest of my life! Anesthetics are not a good thing. If you play too much, it will affect a person''s reaction ability, so don''t play without playing.


    After taking out the bullet for the rest of his life, he wrapped it with gauze, which was a little relieved. Compared with his injury, he didn''t care much for the rest of his life. According to his constitution, it only took three or five days, and his wound was basically fine, and even the wound wouldn''t be left.


    This is the horror of his integration of many blood and genes. Almost every gene and every blood cell are integrated into the whole body for the rest of his life and exist in every place and every cell.


    After solving these problems, the eyes of the rest of life flickered for a moment and thought secretly: "I don''t know whether it''s true or false that Bai impermanence took me to their base. If we can see how they study genes, it''s also very good for us."


    "No matter what the result is, you can test it. By the way, you can test the details of Yin division."


    "In the future, you can also try to kill the Yin division."


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. In his heart, he has gradually made a decision and decided to go to the other side to have a look and see how far the other side has developed.


    When he came to this world, he found some changes for the rest of his life. It seems that there are many things he doesn''t know, but some things in it are hidden and unknown. With his contact, there are more and more things he contacts.


    Now I''m curious for the rest of my life. I don''t know what unknown secrets still exist in this world.

 Chapter 1158

    After a simple treatment of his wounds for the rest of his life, he came out of the house.


    When the rest of his life came out, white impermanence and black impermanence saw the rest of his life, especially white impermanence. His face showed a little smile. White impermanence came over with a smile. He looked at the rest of his life and said, "the injury has been handled?"


    "It''s done." he said quietly for the rest of his life.


    "Then I''ll take you to our laboratory to have a look." Bai impermanence took a deep look at the rest of his life. A cold light flashed through the bottom of his eyes. No one knew what Bai impermanence was thinking.


    "OK," nodded the rest of his life.


    He didn''t refuse for the rest of his life, because he also wanted to see what kind of power this Yin Si was and what they were studying.


    Under the leadership of Bai impermanence, the party ran in one direction. Soon, the party got into a car. However, Bai impermanence brought a black pocket for the rest of his life. Bai impermanence said calmly: "no admittance to the laboratory, no admittance, but all outsiders must bring a pocket."


    "When you get to your destination, you''ll take off your pocket."


    Bai impermanent''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life, but he didn''t think so for the rest of his life. It''s just a black pocket. What''s more, if he wants to know the route, he can still calculate it even with his pocket. Don''t forget that his brain has super computing power. As long as he calculates the speed of the vehicle and calculates the time, Then calculate the direction, and he can calculate the specific position.


    In this way, Bai Wuchang quickly ran in one direction for the rest of his life


    meanwhile!


    In this other place.


    There is a girl driving a car. She looks valiant in leather pants and leather clothes, especially her beautiful face, which gives people a kind of addiction.


    If you see this girl for the rest of your life, you will scream.


    Because this person is Wu Zeqing. Although it is said that this face is somewhat different from Wu Zeqing, it is definitely Wu Zeqing. It is obvious that Wu Zeqing has changed his face.


    At this moment, Wu Zeqing was quite different from the previous Wu Zeqing. The former Wu Zeqing was gentle and generous, just like a lady of a family, with maternal brilliance all over her. However, Wu Zeqing at this moment was somewhat different. It seemed that Wu Zeqing at this moment was like a female god of war.


    Wu Zeqing has also left China at the moment. Her place is a place without many people, but this place is full of danger, because it is uncertain when there will be a force to fight.


    Wu Zeqing drove the car. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a little chill. Soon, Wu Zeqing drove the car to the gate of a base area.


    At this time, there were four guns pointing to Wu Zeqing''s car, and Wu Zeqing walked slowly down from the car. Facing the four guns, Wu Zeqing walked towards them step by step with elegant steps. The four people saw such a beautiful woman coming to them. For a time, it made their eyes deep, They all have a touch of amazing and fleeting.


    This group of people, who used to live together, are naturally a group of old men. They have never met such beautiful girls, not to mention they are not good people. If they want to find sister paper, they can only have the opportunity when they don''t perform their tasks.


    Even so, they have never seen such a beautiful oriental beauty, especially the momentum of their body, which makes them slightly addicted.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Now they all want to get Wu Zeqing over.


    For a time, their eyes were full of wolf light.


    "Who are you?"


    One of them could not help scolding. Although he said that he met a beautiful woman like Wu Zeqing, they still had some fear in their hearts. You know, they are people who have survived on the battlefield all year round. They know very well that a comfort may lead to their death here.


    A woman is beautiful, but only if she has life to enjoy it.


    Wu Zeqing looked at these people indifferently, and the cold voice rang out. At this moment, the surrounding temperature dropped a few degrees.


    "Let the Panther come out to see me."


    Wu Zeqing was fluent in English and spoke just like the local language. The four people looked at each other. They all looked at Wu Zeqing fiercely, and one of them scolded: "you can see the black general if you want to see? Leave immediately, otherwise, we''ll shoot."


    The party was aware that Wu Zeqing was not good at coming. Their eyes revealed a little fierce and murderous intention.


    They stared at Wu Zeqing. Once Wu Zeqing moved, they would not hesitate to shoot, even in the face of such a beautiful woman.


    Nowadays, there are not a few people who die in the hands of beautiful women.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Zeqing had a cluster of willow eyebrows. He took a deep look at the four people. His beautiful eyes narrowed and snorted coldly. Then Wu Zeqing shot like lightning.


    "Bad..."


    The four people were also frightened and shocked when they noticed Wu Zeqing''s hand. At this time, they didn''t even react. The next moment, Wu Zeqing''s jade hand moved gently and the sound of clicking rang through. Then, the four people fell to the ground without even reacting.


    Obviously, all four of them had their throats crushed.


    Wu Zeqing''s shooting speed is very fast, and she doesn''t even respond at all. Such a terrible skill is definitely not as simple as the king of war, but even more terrible than the king of war. Basically, no one knows what the specific realm is.


    "Wow..."


    The four people were solved in an instant. At this time, the door opened, and a team quickly came out of the door. This team held guns and pointed to Wu Zeqing in front of them. At the same time, a figure came out of the door.


    With this figure came out, Wu Zeqing''s beautiful eyes looked at the figure indifferently, and she looked indifferent.


    The man who came out was wearing fascinated color clothes, but his face looked a little black, just like black charcoal. His eyes showed a little dignity.


    He took a deep look at Wu Zeqing, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it was Xuannv. Xuannv came to me. I don''t know what advice to give."


    This man is a panther.


    The tone of the Panther''s voice is somewhat similar to that of China, but he is not a Chinese. Especially when he saw Wu Zeqing, his eyes revealed a little heavy.


    Because Wu Zeqing knew him.


    "If your excellency is a guest, you might as well go to my barracks for a cup of coffee."

 Chapter 1159

    Wu Zeqing looked at the Panther indifferently and said coldly, "panther, I ask you, where is the black and white impermanence of Yin division now?"


    The black leopard''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. He took a deep look at Wu Zeqing. He didn''t expect that Wu Zeqing came to trouble the Yin division, which made the black leopard''s face slightly dignified.


    He knows what kind of organization the Yin division is. However, even he can''t afford to provoke such an organization. Moreover, if he provokes the Yin division, he will be assassinated by the Yin division''s people.


    Yin Shi, just like a group of kids, is extremely difficult to deal with. The most frightening thing is that they have super combat effectiveness and top super experts.


    Therefore, the Panther is also unwilling to offend the Yin division.


    The Panther smiled and said, "Xuannv, you want to find the black-and-white impermanence of Yin division. I think you should have come to the wrong place. I have nothing to do with Yin division, but how can I know where the black-and-white impermanence of Yin Division will be?"


    Wu Zeqing looked at the Panther coldly. Wu Zeqing said coldly, "so you don''t know?"


    The Panther''s face froze when she heard the speech.


    He could vaguely hear Wu Zeqing''s threatening tone, which made the Panther vaguely angry. Of course, the Panther didn''t dare to burst out.


    The Panther smiled and said, "Xuannv, I really don''t know where the Yinsi people are, not to mention the impermanence of black and white. How can I know their actions?"


    "What''s more, if I knew the purpose of the Yin division, the Yin division''s people would have destroyed me."


    Wu Zeqing didn''t care about what the Panther said. Instead, she narrowed her eyes and stared at the Panther. Wu Zeqing looked at the Panther calmly and said in a low voice, "you''re forcing me to kill."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the Panther''s face suddenly changed sharply, and the Panther hurried; "Xuannv, wait a minute."


    "Xuannv, I know a branch. I think black and white impermanence may be in this branch. This is also the only branch known by five. Xuannv might as well go to this place."


    The Panther''s words narrowed Wu Zeqing''s eyes. Wu Zeqing said calmly, "where is the branch?"


    "Right here..."


    Then, the Panther quickly told Wu Zeqing a branch. Wu Zeqing remembered the branch. She looked at the Panther calmly and said coldly, "I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you."


    As the voice fell, Wu Zeqing stepped on the car, then started the car and drove away quickly.


    After Wu Zeqing left here, the Panther secretly squeezed a cold sweat. At this moment, he felt his back wet.


    "Black general, this woman is too arrogant. Why don''t we kill her or stay here." at this time, one of the Panther''s men couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The man''s face was also mixed with a little anger. If the Panther hadn''t stopped them, they might have started, especially Wu Zeqing''s aggressive momentum, which made them very angry.


    A woman who dares to show off in front of them is looking for death. Who have they been afraid of? You know, they have a team of thousands of people and all kinds of lethal weapons. Will they be afraid of a woman?


    Seeing the Black Panther''s oppressive appearance made them feel oppressive. They wanted to kill Wu Zeqing immediately.


    When the Panther heard the speech, her face turned black and immediately scolded, "if you see this crazy woman later, give me a detour."


    "Ah..."


    The Panther''s words made all his men look confused. All his men looked at the panther in front of them with some silly eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this sentence was said from the Panther''s mouth.


    You know.


    In the past, the black leopard was so arrogant that no matter who saw the black leopard, they should respectfully call him general. As for the name of the black leopard, few people knew it, because most people would call him general black.


    I never thought of it.


    The panther was so afraid of this woman that they were puzzled. What''s the fear of this woman? Anyway, this guy is just a woman.


    A woman... Are so many of them afraid of a woman?


    The Panther''s face was cold and said sharply, "do you know who she is?"


    "This is a Xuannv." the Panther said coldly, "she has a high position in China. If she wants to kill us, she only needs a few breaths. If we dare to do it, I can guarantee that our people can''t even aim at others, and we have been killed."


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want with a gun on your back?"


    The black leopard looked like he hated iron but could not make steel. He scolded: "the world is very big. There are many people who are stronger than us. Just say that this woman can kill all our team in one day as long as she has reason. Do you dare to touch her? I think you are looking for death."


    The Panther also has a headache for his subordinates. Although he is arrogant every day, it depends on who he is aiming at, but... They feel invincible because of their strength for many years, and almost no one dares to provoke them.


    Therefore, this led to some expansion of the self-confidence of his subordinates. He couldn''t tell what his last name was.


    Even he himself was a little floating. Fortunately, Xuannv came here and gave him a warning. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die at that time.


    There are many powerful underground forces in this world, but many people don''t know it. Although their team is quite good, that''s all. If those powerful underground forces want to destroy them, it''s only overnight. This is the terrible thing about those underground forces.


    There is no doubt that Yinsi is powerful, because they frighten many countries.


    "What?"


    After hearing the words of the Panther, all the Panther''s men changed greatly. Their eyes showed some disbelief. They were all shocked.


    "General, what you said is true? He can kill so many of us alone? This... It''s impossible? I''m afraid we can kill so many people standing in front of her and let her kill them?"


    There was a man who didn''t believe it. He felt that what his general said was a little big. There were so many people on his side, and the other side could kill them in a day? Are you kidding? They often lick life at the muzzle of a gun. They have never met such a powerful person.


    The Panther smiled coldly. He knew that these people didn''t believe it, and he didn''t expect his men to believe it. Instead, the Panther said coldly, "don''t provoke her without my command in the future. Whoever dares to disobey, I''ll shoot you."

 Chapter 1160

    The Panther is also a little angry. One by one, his men don''t have a brain. If I can easily leave this woman, won''t I leave this woman? Would I still be like a grandson, afraid to breathe in front of this woman?


    Obviously, he had known the power of this woman for a long time. Otherwise, he would have left this woman. Where can I get a reminder from his men here.


    What''s more, when Wu Zeqing came here, he was beating him in the face. Doesn''t he want to teach Wu Zeqing a lesson?


    He dreams, but does he dare?


    Unless he''s impatient.


    "You guys, bury these four guys, and the rest of you will take good care of me. Don''t let others in." the Panther didn''t continue to talk nonsense with his men, but shouted.


    "Yes."


    With the Panther''s order, the people present immediately moved one after another, leaving only some of the Panther''s men messy in the wind.


    They don''t understand why their generals are so afraid of a woman? They don''t believe that one man killed their whole team.


    If they really want to fight, they can kill this woman if they press the border directly. How can they be killed by this woman? Obviously, they are a little counselled.


    Of course, they dare not really say this. After all, the Panther is their general. If they annoy the Panther, their fate will be very miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a small episode will soon end.


    And for the rest of my life.


    He has followed the car to a place for the rest of his life. Now he is still carrying a black pocket for the rest of his life. He can''t see what''s going on around him for the rest of his life. Although he has many skills, there is no perspective eye in these skills, so he can''t see the surrounding environment clearly.


    however.


    Along the way, I kept some data in my heart for the rest of my life. These data are impressively about the route of the car. What makes me sneer for the rest of my life is that I have to say that these people in Yinsi are really very careful.


    On the way, you can feel the impermanence of black and white for the rest of your life. They deliberately took him around for a few times. Obviously, they were afraid that he would remember the route of these people.


    These days, it is not necessarily impossible to remember some walking routes.


    To be on the safe side, black-and-white impermanence is obviously intentional. If someone else had changed, he would have been confused by black-and-white impermanence.


    But the rest of life is different.


    For the rest of his life, I remember these clearly. All these data are printed in his mind, almost the same. As long as he wants to spend the rest of his life, he can know the route at any time. Of course... He won''t be foolish enough to say these things for the rest of his life.


    Soon!


    The car stopped. When the car stopped, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He probably knew that he had almost come to the laboratory mentioned by Yinsi.


    I was curious for the rest of my life. I didn''t know where the laboratory was.


    Soon, black and white impermanence is walking in one direction for the rest of his life. He calculates these data quickly in his brain for the rest of his life. Although he can''t see the surrounding scenery for the rest of his life, he can remember the route clearly.


    After entering a door for the rest of his life, Bai impermanence reached out and grabbed the black pocket for the rest of his life. Bai impermanence directly pulled the pocket down. Bai impermanence smiled and said, "it''s also the rule to enter here with a pocket. You don''t have to think about it. That''s how we came back."


    Bai impermanence''s explanation made the rest of his life disagree. The rest of his life smiled and said, "I know that in order to increase confidentiality, I don''t care much about these things. What I care more is what you say."


    White impermanence smelled the speech, nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "things will certainly satisfy you."


    "Come with us."


    As Bai impermanence''s voice fell, Bai impermanence walked towards the door. When Bai impermanence came to the door, the door automatically opened and followed him for the rest of his life.


    Under the leadership of Bai impermanence, the party soon came to a place where there was another man wearing a white coat. Obviously, he was a scientist.


    When Bai impermanence saw the scientist, he shouted, "Dr. James."


    "Oh."


    When Dr. James saw Bai impermanence, he said happily, "Bai, when did you come to the laboratory? Why didn''t you tell me in advance."


    Bai impermanence smiled and said, "just came."


    At this time, Bai impermanence continued: "Dr. James, let me introduce you, which means Yu. He has just joined our organization. Today I''m here to show him our great invention."


    Bai impermanence''s words made Dr. James interested. Dr. James said happily, "Bai, you''re so lucky today. Today, my new mechanical heart has just made a breakthrough."


    At this point, Dr. James looked at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "Yu, welcome to join us. I think you will have a very unforgettable trip."


    James''s words made the rest of his life smile. The rest of his life smiled and said, "it''s my honor to join the Yin division."


    Dr. James seems to be very talkative, especially when he sees someone here, he is very hospitable and happy. But think about it, Dr. James stays in this place for a long time. He hardly goes out and walks. He puts all his mind on his own experiment, and he is most proud of developing a mechanical heart.


    Moreover, he also hopes that one day he can develop an advanced version of the mechanical heart. The mechanical heart can replace the human heart and increase a certain regeneration ability. Such biochemical research is already very powerful.


    This is also his hard work.


    Maybe he has stayed here for a long time, so when he meets some people, he can''t help but want to show them his research results and let others have a look at his proud research.


    Bai impermanence took a deep look at the rest of his life. He didn''t fully believe in the rest of his life. What''s more, he didn''t fully believe in the rest of his life. He had to make some investments to join them for the rest of his life. He came here today with the rest of his life and took a great risk.


    However, all this is within his control. With both of them, he can''t turn over much waves for the rest of his life.


    Bai impermanence smiled and said, "Dr. James, why don''t we take a look at your latest research?"

 Chapter 1161

    "OK."


    When Dr. James heard Bai impermanence say this, his eyes lit up as if he had found something very happy. Over the years, Dr. James has been committed to research here, so he basically has little contact with outsiders. Even if there is an opportunity to contact, he is not very willing to contact outsiders.


    The happiest thing in his life was to study a new type of thing.


    For example, mechanical heart is one of his subjects.


    Mechanical heart is a kind of heart he has been working on. It is an artificial heart. What is unique is that this kind of heart can regenerate.


    For example, when you lack a finger, you can grow again. It is a kind of heart developed by using geckos and some creatures in the sea.


    In order to study this kind of heart, he paid a great price and made a lot of efforts. Finally, he completed this first step.


    Now he heard that someone wanted to visit the mechanical heart he had developed, which naturally made him very happy. Dr. James said happily, "come here and I''ll introduce you."


    As Dr. James''s voice fell, Dr. James immediately walked in a direction. At this time, white impermanence and black impermanence followed up one after another. His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at Dr. James''s back, pondered a little, and followed up.


    With the rest of his life, Dr. James walked through one door after another. These doors have been kept strictly confidential. Moreover, these doors are made of steel plates, and their thickness can even withstand the bombardment of missiles.


    More than that.


    All these gates use fingerprints, eyes, faces and sounds as keys to unlock the gate, that is, once the eyes lose color, they can''t open the gate.


    It can be seen that the things here are extremely precious to everyone here.


    He followed Dr. James carefully for the rest of his life. He looked around carefully. Around him, he felt a danger. Obviously, there were other things around him that could threaten his life. Although he didn''t know what it was, he was afraid for the rest of his life.


    With the opening of the five gates, the rest of my life was a little speechless. I thought there were two gates, but unexpectedly, I got five gates. The confidentiality of the Yin division''s laboratory is really strong enough.


    For the rest of my life, I even realized that even if I unlock some top experts, it will take some time. However, when I open all the doors, it is estimated that the other party''s support has arrived. It can be said that if I want to steal the data here, it is basically a fool''s dream, unless it is stolen from the inside.


    As the rest of my life entered the last gate, a pungent smell spread, which made the rest of my life frown and look around.


    For a moment, it changed the rest of my life.


    Because he noticed that there were many mysterious liquids around. These liquids were stored in the storage tank. The outside of the storage tank was glass, so you can clearly see what was inside.


    To the consternation of the rest of his life, there are many underwater creatures here. From the perspective of these creatures alone, there are many he doesn''t know.


    For a moment, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life.


    These creatures are obviously creatures in the deep sea. It seems that the so-called mechanical heart is the genes extracted from these creatures.


    Then, the eyes of the rest of life flickered. In the depths of the eyes of the rest of life, there was a sense of killing that flashed and died. The rest of life suddenly looked into the container in front of me.


    I saw a figure in this glass container for the rest of my life.


    "People!"


    Yes, it''s people!


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that these guys should use people to do experiments. This practice is appalling. After all, this is not the time of war. I didn''t expect that some people dare to use people to do experiments these days. It''s against heaven.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He didn''t see more of these people. He didn''t know their life and death at the moment. Moreover, it''s basically a dream to save these people. At present, it''s more important to continue his plan. If his plan can be completed, more people will be saved.


    "Bai, Yu, it''s a good time for you to come." Dr. James shouted happily after entering the laboratory. Dr. James said happily.


    "These days, my research has made a breakthrough again. I''ll take you to see my latest heart."


    As Dr. James''s voice fell, Dr. James quickly came to a container. At this time, Dr. James said happily, "you see, this is my greatest masterpiece. This is simply a work of art given by God. It''s perfect."


    Dr. James pointed to the heart in the container and said happily.


    The rest of my life looked deeply at the container. After I saw the heart in the container, my eyes twinkled for the rest of my life.


    The heart is red for the rest of my life, but I can feel it for the rest of my life. It is definitely not meat, but made of special materials.


    More than that.


    There are many gaps in the heart. Obviously, these gaps are used for hematopoiesis and involve blood vessels. These gaps look more like metal, and I don''t know what metal they are made of.


    In the middle of the writing interface, there is a glowing blue thing. I don''t know what it is used for. The shape looks like the shape of a watch, but it shines a little light and looks very beautiful.


    The heart was placed in a container. What surprised the rest of my life was that the heart was beating, which was unexpected for the rest of my life.


    It''s amazing that an artificial heart can still beat. Even for the rest of my life, I can''t help but marvel at seeing this kind of thing for the first time.


    I have to say that this science is really not generally great. Even the heart can be made. If someone has a heart problem these days, then... Just replace it directly. If one day, people can replace anything on their body at will, won''t people become immortal?


    When I thought of it for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 1162

    If people become immortal, I''m afraid there will be many disasters in the world. Only when there are life and death these days can the earth be in a relatively balanced state.


    But


    If one day, people can''t die, then... The world will change greatly. Those rich people will control the most important resources in the world. It''s almost impossible for others to want it.


    Moreover, if this is true, there will be more and more people on the earth. Sooner or later, the earth will no longer accommodate human beings... After all, the earth is also loaded.


    I''m very curious for the rest of my life, Dr. James. How did I do it? The heart can beat here without human supply. I''m amazed for the rest of my life.


    "This is my newly developed mechanical heart." Dr. James said happily, "this mechanical heart is also the first kind of heart I have studied. If a person''s heart dies, as long as my mechanical heart is installed, it will come back to life. Of course, the death time should be within a certain time, otherwise, the mechanical heart can''t save you."


    "And."


    "Once my mechanical heart is installed, you will gain great potential and strength, which can make a soldier''s combat effectiveness soar."


    "For a simple example, if an ordinary person installs a mechanical heart, once successful, he can even compare with the king of war."


    "To some extent, it is more powerful than some soldiers."


    "How is it? Do you think this invention is too great?"


    Dr. James looked at everyone present triumphantly, which made Dr. James very excited. The heart he studied was his most proud masterpiece.


    Now, he just wants to see the shocked appearance of white impermanence and black impermanence. The more shocked, the more excited he is.


    Because he developed the mechanical heart.


    For the rest of my life, I was also a little surprised.


    "Comparable to the king of war?"


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, even for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath. For the rest of his life, he looked at Dr. James with some shock. At this moment, he was indeed stunned by Dr. James.


    Installing such a small heart can be comparable to an expert at the king of war level.


    Others may not know what special forces represents.


    But he was clear in his heart.


    To become a king of war, the effort and cost are unimaginable. Even some people can''t become a king of war in their whole life, because it''s too difficult to become a king of war.


    I never thought that the people of the Yin division could directly create the king of war. What''s the concept?


    If conditions permit, then the Yin division can mass produce military kings. If the Yin division''s people produce 1000 or even 10000 military kings, and create an army of military kings, the scenes of the army pressing on the border are all timid


    After taking a deep look at Dr. James for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help scolding: "crazy..."


    Now the rest of my life finally knows how crazy Dr. James is. This guy wants to make soldiers in batch. What''s not crazy?


    The most terrible thing is that this guy has really studied it. This guy is really a huge threat. If you can get this guy to China, it will probably play a great role in the future development of China. If you put Dr. James here, it will be like a time bomb.


    Once exploded, the harm caused by this is also very terrible, no less than a hydrogen bomb.


    He looked dignified for the rest of his life. He even thought whether he should kill Dr. James. If he could kill Dr. James, it would be a huge loss for the Yin division.


    However, he knows that it will be very difficult for him to kill Dr. James, because there are black and white impermanence and others around him. Even if he succeeds, he will have to face black and white impermanence next. These two guys are super experts at the level of half infantry emperor and even soldier emperor.


    I am not the opponent of these guys at all. If I kill Dr. James, the other party will not let me go so easily.


    The brain runs fast for the rest of your life.


    He is thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    However, Dr. James and Bai impermanence were not aware of the abnormalities of the rest of their lives. Bai impermanence had a smile on his face. Obviously, it was possible to study the mechanical heart, which was also of great benefit to their Yin division, and could make their Yin division strength to a higher level.


    He naturally hopes that the stronger the Yin division is, the better, because in this way, the Yin Division will have more and more deterrent power in the world.


    "How do you feel about my mechanical heart? Does it feel like a masterpiece of God?" Dr. James said excitedly: "if one day I can study the second generation of mechanical heart, the mechanical heart will also undergo earth shaking changes. At that time, it will bring more benefits."


    The rest of my life took a deep look at Dr. James. I thought for the rest of my life, "can this thing be manufactured in batch?"


    Dr. James shook his head and said, "mechanical heart counterfeiting is expensive and mass manufacturing is unlikely to be completed for the time being."


    "Can everyone install a mechanical heart?" he asked again for the rest of his life.


    This is also the most worrying place for the rest of life. If everyone can install a mechanical heart, things will be big. Won''t everyone be the king of war at that time?


    ¡°no¡£¡±


    Dr. James shook his head and said, "although the mechanical heart is powerful, not everyone can install the mechanical heart. Only a few people can install the mechanical heart, because installing the mechanical heart will also produce a certain rejection. Once the rejection occurs, the person will die."


    "If someone can use a mechanical heart, he will gain a very powerful power, which is no worse than the king of the army, but..."


    "The mechanical heart has some side effects. At present, I haven''t overcome these side effects, but I already feel that if you give me some time, I can overcome the side effects of the mechanical heart and create a new mechanical heart. At that time, many people will welcome new life."


    At this point, Dr. James became extremely excited, especially when he looked at the mechanical heart, his eyes shone. Obviously... Dr. James loved the mechanical heart, because it was the greatest masterpiece in his life.

 Chapter 1163

    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    Fortunately, the mechanical heart has side effects. If the mechanical heart has no side effects, it is really terrible. If it is really used by Yinsi, who will be the opponent of Yinsi in the future.


    Think about it. Nature is the most magical. Everything is balanced. If it is unbalanced, the world will be in disorder.


    For a time, the killing intention for the rest of his life became stronger and stronger. He felt that the sooner he killed Dr. James, the better. He also wanted to get Dr. James to China. However, the probability of getting to China was not high. After all, this was the man of Yin division. These guys were a group of evil spirits.


    When Bai impermanence heard the news, he smiled. Bai impermanence was very satisfied. If the mechanical heart could be dug out, it would be very good for the Yin division. Even more, the Yin division could trade with other people. At that time, their Yin division would become extremely rich, and basically no one dared to touch them.


    "Are there any successful cases?" asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, Dr. James was stunned. Immediately, Dr. James laughed happily and said, "Yu, what you asked is too poor. If there is no successful case, I would say that my first generation mechanical heart has been successfully developed? Obviously... Only through a certain experiment can the experiment be declared successful."


    Dr. James said with admiration: "over the years, a total of 1600 people have participated in my mechanical heart experiment. Of these 1600 people, only two have survived and applied the mechanical heart. They can also be said to be real soldiers."


    Dr. James''s words made his face sink for the rest of his life. At this moment, he really had an impulse to kill Dr. James for the rest of his life.


    More than 1600 people participated in the mechanical heart experiment. However, only these two people succeeded in the end. What does this mean? That means all the others are dead.


    This is equivalent to killing thousands of people.


    It''s against heaven to kill like this. The old man looks as naive as a child, but the old man is the real executioner.


    This old man is really damn.


    For the rest of his life, he suppressed his killing intention. He didn''t dare to reveal it. Once it was revealed, it was inevitable that Bai impermanence would deal with him. Now he is not Bai impermanence''s opponent.


    For the rest of his life, his brain was running fast. He was thinking about how to escape here? Moreover, it is by no means as simple as it seems to be to join the Yin division. Joining the Yin division must be subject to great restrictions. Even more, it will let you make a name statement. Once you sit down, I''m afraid you will really become the person of the Yin division.


    He doesn''t want to be the clowns of the underworld division. These guys are like ghosts in the dark. They can only come out in the dark.


    "White, black, Yu, I''ll show you my great masterpiece."


    At this time, Dr. James happily walked in another direction. At this time, there was a man in sight.


    This person makes the rest of his life frown, because he feels that the person in front of him looks very strange.


    This man has no hair, and his skin looks a little white. It looks like albinism, but it''s not albinism, but he looks a little pale. This man is wearing a silver coat, which gives a strange feeling.


    In particular, those eyes look very red and full of blood. Their white skin looks very strange. This person looks more like a zombie in the end of the world.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "is this a zombie?"


    Dr. James smiled and said, "no, no, No."


    Dr. James smiled and said, "this is not the damn thing of zombies. Zombies only exist in movies. Although it also changes the genes in the human body, if it is studied, it will take a long time, and it is not sure whether it can be studied."


    "However, if you give me a certain time, I think I can also study that kind of zombie. When the funeral army comes out, even the king of war is not an opponent."


    Hearing Dr. James say this, it makes me cold for the rest of my life. This Dr. James is so fucking terrible. Dr. James is a devil, son of a bitch.


    If the old boy is not removed, he will become a time bomb on the earth sooner or later. If he really produces a zombie gene, the earth will have to be finished by then.


    The old boy is a naked madman.


    He took a deep look at Dr. James for the rest of his life, which made him more murderous for the rest of his life.


    Bai impermanence smiled and said, "Dr. James, I feel that the zombie virus can be studied. If we can really study the zombie virus and be under the control of our Yin division, I think our Yin Division will become the most powerful force in the world."


    "At that time, no country can compete with us."


    Thinking of this, Rao and Bai impermanence are very excited.


    James heard the speech and said happily, "Bai, you''re right. If we can study the damn zombie virus, the whole world will be under our control."


    "It''s just that it takes a lot of money and cost to study that kind of thing."


    Dr. James paused and said, "there are some unrealistic studies now. I still pay more attention to my mechanical heart. As long as I have my mechanical heart, I can become a military king. That''s the greatest masterpiece."


    "Even more, you can regenerate a broken limb. When you think about it, you feel excited."


    At this point, Dr. James became more and more excited. He felt as if he had succeeded. At this time, he stared at the man in the glass for the rest of his life, and his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.


    "Is this person like a normal person?" asked the rest of his life.


    "No, no, No."


    Dr. James shook his head and said, "he is different from normal people, because he is more afraid of the sun. If he exposes it to the sun, he will be killed by the sun."


    "Moreover, the environment he needs also needs a sterile environment, because he has almost no resistance to external bacteria. If external bacteria invade his body, slowly, he will be tortured and killed by external bacteria."


    When talking about this, Dr. James felt a little sorry, but then Dr. James said happily: "if you give me another period of time, I will be able to study the second generation mechanical heart. The second generation mechanical heart will solve some problems, such as the fear of sunshine..."

 Chapter 1164

    Dr. James''s words made him look slightly frozen for the rest of his life. Even the mechanical heart can be transformed. In the future, it may not be impossible to upgrade. If Dr. James is really upgraded, it may not be a good thing for them.


    Thinking of this, I look a little heavy for the rest of my life.


    "How''s it going? How does it feel?"


    Bai impermanence smiled at the rest of his life and smiled.


    "There are too many side effects." he said calmly for the rest of his life: "if this thing is installed on me, I can''t appear. It can only be in the sterile warehouse. What''s the significance? What''s the difference between it and a person trapped in prison? What''s more, even in prison, at least I can come out to breathe and feel the warmth of the sun."


    Bai impermanence shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know that these difficulties can be overcome. Dr. James has also said that it''s not difficult to overcome these difficulties. We just need to work hard. I believe Dr. James can overcome all these difficulties in a short time."


    After listening to Bai impermanence''s words for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Bai impermanence. Everyone knows that he will not believe Bai impermanence so easily. If he can overcome it so easily, it will be simple. At that time, the world will be the world of Yin division. What an international joke.


    Dr. James said in a aside: "Yes, just give me another period of time, and I can overcome these difficulties. These are the simplest. The mechanical heart has been born. Give me another period of time, I will be able to create a more perfect heart. At that time, as long as the people who install the mechanical heart are all the top soldiers in the world. Think of my perfect masterpiece..."


    At this point, Dr. James is getting more and more excited. At this moment, he seems to have developed the most advanced mechanical heart.


    Looking at this madman for the rest of his life, he sighed slightly for the rest of his life. Dr. James is indeed a madman. He even studies this kind of thing regardless of the criticism around him.


    If it is known by others, it will inevitably cause Xuanyuan big wave.


    Seeing this, he shook his head secretly for the rest of his life. He had to find a way to solve the mechanical heart.


    The rest of his life said, "I don''t know if I can fight these people?"


    Dr. James and Bai impermanence were slightly stunned by what they said for the rest of their life. Obviously, they didn''t expect to have a fight with this reformer for the rest of their life. For a while, they were all a little stunned.


    "Do you want to fight them?" Dr. James looked at the rest of his life in some amazement and immediately said, "Yu, they are all very powerful and have great combat effectiveness. If you fight them, you will be killed."


    Bai impermanence took a deep look at the rest of his life. Bai impermanence thought a little and seemed to be thinking about the purpose of the rest of his life. It didn''t seem to make much sense to fight with these reformers for the rest of his life. After all, these are just reformers. Does he want to test the real strength of these reformers?


    If he also changes into a mechanical heart in the future, he must know something about the mechanical heart. Otherwise, who knows the power of the mechanical heart?


    Therefore, Bai impermanence thought of such a level.


    "It doesn''t matter." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "I''m not so easy to be killed."


    Dr. James was silent for the rest of his life. Dr. James hesitated slightly. At this time, Bai impermanence looked at Dr. James, smiled and said: "since he wants to try, let him try. I also want to see how far the mechanical heart has been studied."


    White impermanence''s words made Dr. James nod secretly. For black-and-white impermanence, Dr. James didn''t mean to obey the order. Dr. James is only responsible for one person in the Yin division, that is, the top person in charge of the Yin division, and the rest can be ignored. This is the particularity of Dr. James in the Yin division. The most important thing is Dr. James These things are really precious.


    "OK."


    Dr. James nodded slightly and said, "Yu, the power to transform people is very strong. You should be careful, and they have a steady stream of power. If you can''t fight, you should tell me in advance. In this way, you can still save your life, otherwise, you will die in the hands of the reformers."


    "I''ll be fine," nodded the rest of my life.


    I want to try for the rest of my life. If there is any special place, I must find a way to destroy it. In particular, Dr. James must find a way to kill him. This guy is the most threatening person in the world.


    "OK."


    Dr. James said, "you come with me."


    As Dr. James''s voice fell, he followed Dr. James for the rest of his life. At this time, Dr. James took the rest of his life to a room. Dr. James looked at the rest of his life and said, "you change this clothes and do a whole body disinfection treatment."


    "OK."


    He was curious for the rest of his life. Although he didn''t know what Dr. James was doing, he did it according to Dr. James''s method. He changed into silver clothes for the rest of his life. Later, Dr. James didn''t know where he got some disinfectant gas and began to disinfect his whole body. He didn''t know what these gases were, This makes me curious for the rest of my life, but I don''t care about these gases for the rest of my life.


    After all, his body can have anti toxicity. For some toxins, it can be completely detoxified.


    Soon, the body for the rest of my life was treated. At this moment, I followed Dr. James to another place for the rest of my life, and it was disinfected again. I was a little stunned when I realized this behind the scenes for the rest of my life. I have to say that this is really not generally strict.


    It suddenly occurred to me for the rest of my life that these reformers can only live in a sterile environment, that is, these guys can''t touch bacteria. Once they encounter bacteria, they may be killed.


    This is also a breakthrough.


    In addition, Dr. James continued to disinfect his body. For the rest of his life, he probably understood what this meant. He must be afraid of carrying bacteria on his body, so he made it look like this.


    It dawned on me for the rest of my life.


    Soon.


    Under the treatment of Dr. James, the requirements for entering the sterile warehouse have been met for the rest of his life. At this time, Dr. James stood in front of the rest of his life. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and said, "Yu, there is a gate in front. Through this gate, you can enter the environment of the sterile warehouse."

 Chapter 1165

    "OK."


    Nod for the rest of your life and answer the voice.


    Then, for the rest of his life, his eyes fell on the gate in front of him. He took a deep breath and walked into the gate with a steady pace.


    At this time, the gate seemed to feel the rest of my life. When I came here for the rest of my life, the gate opened slowly by itself.


    With the door opened, I hesitated for the rest of my life and stepped into the door.


    As the rest of my life steps into the gate, the gate closes slowly. At this time, the rest of my life enters the sterile warehouse. At this time, in the outside world.


    Bai impermanence and Dr. James are staring straight at the rest of his life and the reformer. At this time, Dr. James said, "Bai, will I be killed alive by the reformer?"


    White impermanence heard the speech, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "But, doctor, is there really nothing wrong with your reformer?"


    Dr. James paused and said: "at present, in addition to these two side effects, there are no big problems in other aspects. If there are any problems, they can only continue to observe. Better still, they still retain their own memory and judgment ability, which is no different from normal people. This is good news."


    Hearing what Dr. James said, Bai impermanence nodded slightly.


    "They''re going to start. Let''s see first."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the rest of his life and the reformer''s eyes met. The rest of his life stood in front of the reformer, and the reformer sat in a chair. He looked at the rest of his life calmly.


    The reformed man looks extremely ugly, his skin is a little white, and he seems to have a morbid feeling. In short, he doesn''t look very good.


    Secondly, the transformed people''s eyes look a little red and bloodthirsty, just like a killing machine. Especially at the moment of seeing the rest of life, the terrible killing intention comes to his face.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the reformer in front of him, with some dignity in his eyes.


    "You were also sent by those abnormal guys to do experiments?" the reformer looked at the rest of his life, and the cold voice spread without any emotion.


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised and said, "do you still keep your memory?"


    When the reformer heard the speech, he mocked the rest of his life and said, "is it strange to retain memory?"


    "These crazy people want to transform soldiers. They want to cultivate a group of invincible soldiers and keep our memory, which just meets their requirements." the reformer said coldly.


    For the rest of his life, he was silent and immediately said, "how did you get abducted here and become a reformer?"


    When the reformer heard the speech, he looked a little ferocious and said coldly, "do you think we will be willing to come here as reformers?"


    "We were all just cheated."


    The reformer thinks of the past, which makes the reformer fall into endless pain. The reformer is unwilling to say: "at that time, they were recruiting new people. They told us that they can change our current life, make us richer and feed us."


    "Even tell us that this place is full of gold."


    "We believe it."


    "I never dreamed that all this was just the beginning of our nightmare."


    At this point, the transformation of people seems to be recalling the past. When they hear the speech for the rest of their life, they are speechless for a while. For a time, Rao doesn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    Horse egg.


    What does this belong to in China? This is illegal. These things are everywhere. They brainwash you and make you think you can really make a lot of money. In fact, after entering it, you know how difficult the conditions are.


    With the increase of everyone''s safety awareness, everyone has a long mind. Everyone begins to become a chicken thief. In case of such a thing, fools know it is false. There must be some unknown fishiness in it.


    Yes, of course.


    Maybe some people will think these are fake, also think these people are stupid, think they don''t have a brain, and even dare to believe such things, but... There will always be some people in the world who will believe it.


    As for why?


    When a person is poor or encounters other things, it is easy to panic. It is difficult for many people to keep a clear mind. The so-called emergency medical treatment will give some bad people opportunities and lead to such situations.


    It''s also some reasons why some people are smart and fall for it, so it''s very necessary to keep a clear mind when things happen.


    "I can''t wait to kill them." at this time, the reformer suddenly became a little crazy. For the rest of his life, he frowned and looked at the reformer in front of him. The reformer seemed to suffer a lot.


    The rest of his life said calmly, "then why don''t you go out and kill them."


    "I''ve been out."


    The reformer suddenly calmed down again and said faintly, "it''s just that when I get out of this closed environment, my body will weaken. If they didn''t save me, I''m afraid I''d be dead."


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that he seemed to understand something. These reformers can only be in a sterile environment. Presumably, it is because they come into contact with bacteria, which leads to the weakening of his physical quality.


    Think of this, the rest of my life suddenly realized.


    The rest of his life said faintly, "then why don''t you die?"


    "I want revenge." the reformer suddenly said, "I want to kill them. I want revenge."


    The reformer said madly: "every time we come here, there will be a lot of people. Over the years, I have seen thousands of people die in their hands, and they always have a lot of bottles and cans for us to eat, and even inject some things into our bodies, so that we become neither human nor ghost."


    "Even more, they replaced my heart."


    Speaking of this, the reformer felt a little frightened, as if he had seen the most terrible thing and reformed humanity: "yes, they have artificial hearts. They are not human, they are the devil, they are the devil."


    Looking at the reformer in front of me for the rest of my life, this reformer seems to have suffered a lot. Obviously, they have experienced great mental pressure since this period of time. Although they have become reformers, not everyone can bear that kind of mental pressure.


    It''s just that some special forces are coming, which may not be bearable.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    At this time, the reformer suddenly became crazy. The reformer''s eyes were red and the red eyes looked extremely terrible.


    Then, the reformer looked at the rest of his life. Suddenly, the reformer stood up and rushed directly towards the rest of his life.


    "Die, die, kill you, kill you... I want to kill you..."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1166

    The reformer rushed frantically towards the rest of his life. The attack of the reformer carried super power. That terrible power changed the face of the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    The rest of his life hurried away from the punch of the reformer. At this time, the reformer seemed to have lost his mind and rushed to kill the rest of his life again.


    Stay away again for the rest of your life.


    However, this time, the reformer seemed to be much smarter. The speed was much faster than that for the rest of his life. When he was about to escape for the rest of his life, the reformer suddenly changed the original attack direction. The reformer turned a corner and punched him in the chest for the rest of his life.


    The terrible strength rippled, which shocked me for the rest of my life.


    "What a strong force."


    This time, it was too late to escape for the rest of my life. The rest of my life was also a punch, and I blew it at the reformer. The punch for the rest of my life was fast and accurate, and it was also extremely overbearing.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the two people''s fists collided with each other. The moment the two people''s fists collided with each other, they felt that there was a great power coming from the fist for the rest of their life, which made them hum for the rest of their life, then stepped back a few steps, and looked at the reformer fiercely for the rest of their life.


    The reformer has endured great strength, but he has also retreated a few steps.


    Obviously, the strength of the two people is half weight, and no one has anything to do.


    Dr. James and Bai impermanence were surprised when they saw this scene.


    "Bai, who is this Yu? His strength is so strong that he can face up to the No. 1 reformer."


    Dr. James was also startled by the strength of the rest of his life. The strength of the rest of his life was really frightening. He could be on a par with the strength of transforming people. How terrible the strength of transforming people is. However, he had been tested. He was a super expert at the king of war level. He couldn''t bear the punch of transforming people, not to mention the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect that I only took two steps back for the rest of my life.


    Bai impermanence glanced at the rest of his life fighting with the reformer. Bai impermanence also showed some surprise and surprise. Bai impermanence didn''t expect that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life.


    He also consumed some means when he grabbed the rest of his life. He also shot the rest of his life before, so he easily took the rest of his life away. Unexpectedly, the melee fighting for the rest of his life would be so powerful, which was somewhat unexpected and unexpected.


    Bai impermanence said, "look at it first."


    Bai impermanence doesn''t know much about the rest of his life. He just gets the order from the top. If he can take the rest of his life, he naturally wants to take the rest of his life. If he can''t take it, he will kill the rest of his life.


    Because, in this world, no one can get away with it after killing the Yin priest. Unless this person is valued by the Yin priest and joins the Yin priest, otherwise, it will cause the Yin priest to pursue and kill indefinitely until he kills this person.


    At this moment, when the reformer saw that the rest of his life was hard against him, even comparable, the actions of the rest of his life seemed to completely annoy the reformer. Then, another punch blew towards the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I sneered. Through a hard fight with the reformer, I learned more or less about the power of the reformer for the rest of my life. Immediately, I blew the same punch for the rest of my life.


    And it was blasted in the most positive attitude.


    Obviously, there is no plan to avoid its edge for the rest of my life. On the contrary, I have to confront the reformers with the most positive attitude.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, the muffled sound continued to ring out. However, Bai impermanence and Dr. James could not hear the sound, but... They could see the situation of their battle clearly. Although they could not hear the sound, the scene of boxing to meat also made them both have unspeakable heaviness and surprise.


    In particular, Dr. James couldn''t help taking a breath, because it was the first time he saw that a human has such terrible power and physical body. Does it mean that this person is not born with divine power?


    After all, it is not impossible that some people in the world are born strong.


    For a time, the rest of his life was entangled with the reformer, and the reformer seemed to be angered by the actions of the rest of his life. The reformer kept fighting for the rest of his life, especially in this fight, he was very fierce and overbearing, and every move was so pure. Once he was hit by the reformer, he would break his tendon and fracture.


    Even if one is not careful, he may be directly killed by the reformer.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly and fought life and death with the reformed people in the most positive attitude. For the rest of his life, he did not show any mercy, and the move was fatal.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, the rest of my life grabbed the reformer''s arm, and I sneered. Then, I made a sudden effort, and with such a twist, the reformer''s arm was instantly removed, which was obviously dislocated.


    The reformer noticed, roared, roared, and kicked again for the rest of his life. The power of the reformer seemed to increase a little while angry.


    At this time, as soon as he picked up the corner of his mouth for the rest of his life, he grabbed the reformer''s arm and lifted his knee, which he pushed hard.


    "Click..."


    A crisp sound resounded. It was the sound of broken bones. Such a top for the rest of my life directly broke the reformed man''s arm.


    "Roar..."


    A roar of pain came from the reformer''s mouth. Although he said he was a reformer, he could still feel the pain.


    Especially the pain after breaking his arm for the rest of his life, which makes him have unspeakable pain.


    While angry, the reformer fought again for the rest of his life. At this moment, the reformer did not seem to know a person, but was more like a beast, a beast that wanted to eat people.


    I saw some crazy reformers for the rest of my life, and their complexion became dignified a little. I continued to fight with reformers for the rest of my life.


    When Dr. James saw this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "this guy, is he crazy? He''s so powerful that he can fight the reformers to this extent."


    Dr. James took a deep look at the rest of his life. For a time, his eyes became a little excited and excited. If... If we can transform the body for the rest of his life and install a mechanical heart for the rest of his life.


    So what will the result look like?


    Will the rest of your life after installing the mechanical heart become more terrible and more terrible?


    With this in mind, Dr. James even has the idea of killing the rest of his life immediately and then installing a mechanical heart for the rest of his life. If he can break through the existing situation for the rest of his life, this is definitely a major breakthrough.

 Chapter 1167

    Bai impermanence looked at Dr. James''s excited appearance, which made Bai impermanence a little speechless. He can see that Dr. James obviously thought of something crazy at the moment.


    Obviously, Dr. James wants to kill the rest of his life and then study the mechanical heart.


    But Bai impermanence didn''t say much. Sometimes he can really call the rest of his life research transformation, which is also a good choice.


    Bai impermanent looked cold and continued to watch the battle between the rest of his life and the reformer.


    At this moment, the battle between the rest of life and the reformer has reached a white hot level. You come and go, but the reformer is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Although the reformed man has powerful power and speed through the mechanical heart, these are obviously not enough.


    He couldn''t compare with the rest of his life. For a time, the reformer retreated step by step. However, when he hit the reformer with his huge fist for the rest of his life, the reformer seemed to be nothing, which surprised him for the rest of his life. Obviously, it was because the recovery power of the reformer was too strong.


    That''s why it''s like this.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the rest of his life was a hard blow to the heart of the reformer. The punch for the rest of his life was extremely overbearing and fierce. If it hit an ordinary person, it would be enough to kill the person alive.


    Even a special forces soldier can''t bear the punch for the rest of his life.


    But.


    When the punch for the rest of his life hit the reformer''s heart, the reformer just stopped his body, then returned to normal and killed him for the rest of his life again.


    Such a scene is also shocking for the rest of my life.


    "What a strong defensive force, this guy''s heart, so strong."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. Under my fist, the reformer was like a person who had nothing to do. It was really terrible that he could play such a strong combat effectiveness.


    If it''s really developed by the Yin division to transform people into mass production without side effects, I''m afraid the whole world will change dramatically because of the mechanical heart


    This advanced technology is beyond their control now.


    "Well..."


    But at this time, the reformer seemed to groan in pain. The reformer''s face showed pain. He held his head in his hands. For a time, the reformer''s eyes burst into tears.


    Seeing this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I was a little confused and didn''t understand what the situation was? How can the reformer suddenly cry at this time? Your mother... Is she fighting now? Are you crying now? What''s the matter with you?


    Looking at the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, the reformer''s eyes seem to have recovered Qingming, without the initial bloodthirsty. The reformer looks at the rest of his life and transforms humanity: "You go. This is not where you should come. If you can leave here, I hope you can tell the outside world about the situation here. I think those people should know what to do."


    The words of the reformer made the rest of his life a little stunned. He frowned for the rest of his life. For a time, he didn''t understand what medicine the reformer sold in the gourd.


    The reformer said calmly: "in these years, my temperament is a little violent, and I will get out of control from time to time. I just lost control, so I became like that."


    "But now it has recovered."


    The words of transforming people made me nod slightly for the rest of my life, but when I think about it, I was locked in a place, there was no sky, and I couldn''t even look at the sun. I can imagine what such a day is.


    It''s good not to be crazy.


    The rest of my life took a deep look at the man and gave him a slight meal. Then I turned and walked towards the gate. As the rest of my life came to the gate, the gate automatically opened and the rest of my life went out.


    In fact, there is no need to transform people. They will find a way to spread the things here for the rest of their life. After all, it is too important. If they are not careful, it may lead to subversive changes in the world.


    As the rest of my life went out of the door, I also deeply vomited a mouthful of turbidity. I didn''t expect that these reformers would be so powerful, especially the speed and power. It''s terrible. It''s a real king of war.


    It''s a little scary that a small mechanical heart can forge a king of war. This matter must be sent back to China.


    As they left for the rest of their lives, Bai impermanence and Dr. James also came quickly. As they came, Bai impermanence smiled and said, "how do you feel? How do you feel?"


    For the rest of his life, he nodded and said, "very good, very good, very strong."


    "Ha ha."


    White impermanence smiled and stared at the rest of his life, but he didn''t care for the rest of his life.


    On the contrary, Dr. James was surprised and said with admiration: "Yu, you are really great. You can be on a par with the reformer. It seems that you are also an expert among the experts."


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "Dr. James, you''re joking. I have to say that this transformation is really very powerful. If I''m a little weak, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him alive."


    "No, no, No." Dr. James said, "how can I watch you killed by the reformer? If you die, it will also be a huge loss to the Yin division."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I just smiled calmly and didn''t say anything more.


    "For the rest of my life, why don''t we go there and talk?" Bai impermanence took a deep look at the rest of my life, smiled and said.


    "OK."


    No nonsense for the rest of my life, nodded.


    "Go."


    Led by Bai impermanence, the party soon came to an office. At this moment, they were both black-and-white impermanence and horse face.


    Bai impermanence looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said, "how are you? How are you thinking?"


    As Bai impermanence''s voice fell, he said with admiration for the rest of his life: "today is really an eye opener. Unexpectedly, there are so developed science and technology in the world. If this continues, people want to die has become a difficult problem. It''s really powerful, very powerful..."


    The words of the rest of life made Bai impermanence smile. Bai impermanence didn''t say anything more, but looked at the rest of life with such a smile and waited for the answer of the rest of life.


    Because up to now, what he said for the rest of his life was all compliments and didn''t answer him positively, so he was waiting for the rest of his life to answer.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "OK, I''ll join the Yin division. I''m sure you also need to vote for the name. Then go and prepare for the name."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1168

    When Bai impermanence heard this sentence, Bai impermanence laughed for a while and said with a smile, "ha ha, very good. I believe you will never regret joining Yin Si."


    Bai impermanence smiled and said, "you know, it''s necessary to join the Yin division, so next we''ll prepare an investment form. It''s not so difficult. It''s just to let you kill someone. As long as you kill this person, you can officially become the person of the Yin division."


    The rest of my life when I heard the speech, I suddenly felt in my heart. Sure enough


    He knew that it was for him to kill, and his vague feeling that he killed this person is not a simple person, it must be a very important person, and it may also be a Chinese.


    For the rest of my life, I remained calm and said calmly, "that''s nature. Since I joined the Yin division, I naturally want to have a name and show my sincerity."


    "Very good."


    Bai impermanence smiled, nodded and said, "we''ve already prepared this investment form for you, but before that, you need to inject a tube of medicine."


    Then Bai impermanence waved his hand, and the horse face went out. After a while, the horse face came in with a tray. There was a syringe and a small medicine bottle on the tray. I don''t know what medicine it is.


    But for the rest of my life, I know it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Bai impermanence smiled and said, "this is a kind of medicine, which is specially prepared by the Yin division. I also used this medicine in those years. When you finish your task, you will naturally give you an antidote. Is there no problem?"


    Bai impermanence''s words made him spread his hands for the rest of his life and said calmly, "it''s not a big problem."


    I know for the rest of my life that this is because the Yin division doesn''t trust him, but it''s right to think about it. I don''t intend to wear a pair of pants with the Yin division. The reason why he agreed to the Yin division now is also delaying time, waiting for an opportunity and escaping from here.


    He knew that the injected drug could not run away, but he didn''t know what the drug was and whether it would cause damage to his body.


    Bai impermanence seemed to see through the idea of the rest of his life and said: "this drug will not cause damage to the human body. He will only lurk in human cells every day. It will erupt only after a period of time. Once it erupts, no one can save you. Therefore, you need to complete the task within a limited time."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He remained calm. He also knew what Bai impermanent meant. He was afraid that he would not come back suddenly when he was performing his task. In this case, the loss would be too great for the Yin division. Maybe he would come back and kill the Yin Division directly, so the Yin division had to be more careful.


    So he invented these drugs and used them to control them for the rest of his life to achieve a certain purpose.


    "Give him an injection."


    As Bai impermanent''s voice fell, Ma Mian came over with the medicine. Ma Mian took a deep look at the rest of his life. A cold light flashed through the bottom of his eyes. Ma Mian had an unspeakable chill.


    However, Ma Mian did not dare to tamper with the drug. If he did, waiting for him would be very severe torture.


    This is not what he dare not imagine.


    Ma Mian used a syringe to inject drugs into the body for the rest of his life. When he noticed the drugs in the four injections for the rest of his life, he looked awe inspiring for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Bai impermanence smiled and said, "well, take a day off first. Wait until tomorrow, I''ll take you out of here, and then you can perform the task."


    "But I suggest you come back early, because if you come back early, you can get the antidote early. Otherwise, it will be the real trouble on the day when the toxicity attack occurs. At that time, it will make you miserable and want to die."


    Looking at Bai impermanent''s gloomy smile, his face did not move for the rest of his life, but his heart was filled with a kind of fear and precaution.


    But now that the drug has been injected into his body, there is no way to prevent it.


    "OK."


    I nodded for the rest of my life.


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, Bai impermanence got up and left here. At this time, there was only one person in the whole room for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He hurried to observe his physical condition.


    He is a doctor. He naturally knows something very well. He hurriedly decomposes the toxin on his body for the rest of his life. He knows that the Yin Division will never shoot for no reason. The toxin will be very powerful. Otherwise, he won''t inject himself.


    Moreover, once it happens, it will inevitably experience the pain of eighteen layers of hell.


    The brain runs fast for the rest of his life. At the same time, he is constantly checking his body. As soon as he changes the check, he feels the changes of his body and what changes his body has. As the master of this body for the rest of his life, it is the most clear according to reason.


    But


    What surprised the rest of his life was that he didn''t feel any change in his body. Such a scene also surprised the rest of his life.


    "What a powerful toxin. I didn''t feel the change?"


    The rest of my life has an unspeakable moving face.


    After careful observation for the rest of his life, he found that he didn''t find it at all. For a moment, his face sank for the rest of his life.


    "No, we must find a way to get the toxin out."


    But then he became suspicious for the rest of his life and muttered: "Isn''t it Bai impermanence who fooled me? What he injected me is basically a non-toxic thing? However, I think it''s unlikely. If it''s non-toxic, the other party doesn''t need to inject himself at all. Once there is a problem, there will be a big change in Yinshi. Yinshi shouldn''t take such a big risk, so it must be toxic, but , their own drug abuse grass gene is only the first form. "


    "The ability of this first form of drug abuse grass gene is not very strong, so it can not resist this toxin, that is, this toxin has gone beyond the scope of drug abuse grass gene, unless its own drug abuse grass gene can be upgraded and feel this second form..."


    "It''s just that it''s not so easy for drug addict genes to understand the second form."


    Thinking of this, the brain runs fast for the rest of my life, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "By the way... I remember that after I won the champion of the international special forces competition, there should be a reward. So far, it seems that the reward has not been distributed, or has the reward been distributed?"


    At this time, I suddenly thought of the problem of reward for the rest of my life. For a moment, it excited me for the rest of my life. Although I was hijacked in the international special forces competition, the champion should still be my own? Otherwise, I won''t be busy in vain?


    Moreover, fan Tianlei and others will not give up the first place.

 Chapter 1169

    "System, what about my rewards? I won the champion of the international special forces competition before. Should there be a lot of rewards?"


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the sound of the system echoes in the mind of the rest of life.


    "Didi, the host''s reward has already been issued. Please check it yourself."


    "Issued?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "when was it issued?"


    "When the system rewards are issued, the host is still in a coma, so the host does not know."


    "Shit..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, his face darkened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the reward had been paid, and he didn''t know it at all. It seems that he has been with Bai impermanence since he woke up, so he didn''t have time to check the status of the system


    The rest of my life couldn''t help but say, "system, what''s my reward?"


    "Didi, the host obtains 5000 military power points, and obtains Millennium cactus gene, advanced data calculation."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing the reward of the system for the rest of my life, I stared at the rest of my life. For a moment, I took a breath. The rest of my life was full of shock and incredible.


    "Five thousand points of military merit? Although it''s a little less, there''s still a gap compared with your ten thousand points, but five thousand points are relatively a lot. What''s more, you only have 930 points of military merit. You can''t do anything about this military merit. It''s too bad... You''ve increased your military merit by five thousand at once, which is enough for you to spend some time."


    "However, the most precious thing is not the military merit value. The military merit value is only equivalent to money. It is secondary. The most precious thing is the cactus gene. This millennium cactus gene can improve your attribute value a little... Your attribute value has reached the terrible 18 points. What degree will it reach if you continue to improve? You know, yourself Now it''s almost the strength of senior military kings. Even compared with some senior military kings, they have stronger combat effectiveness. If they are improved a little, will they be promoted to the level of half infantry emperor? "


    Thinking of this, Rao was excited for the rest of his life.


    Another thing is.


    The previous intermediate data is obviously not enough. Unexpectedly, it has been upgraded to advanced data computing this time. This advanced data computing is definitely several times or even thousands of times that of intermediate data computing. The increase is also very considerable every level


    Thinking of this, Rao became a little excited for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host has a millennium cactus gene. Does the host use it?"


    "Use, use now."


    He said without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    If you don''t use it at this time, when will you use it? So I can''t wait for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host uses the Millennium cactus gene, and the attribute values of the host are increased a little."


    "Continue to use advanced data and improve the use of advanced data."


    "Didi host promoted to advanced data computing."


    As the voice of the system fell, Zhang Yu felt that his brain was much clearer. However, he didn''t feel anything, but he knew that his computing power had reached a very terrible level.


    You should know that the capacity of human brain is very terrible. It is more terrible than supercomputers. However, most of the time, human brain belongs to a sleeping state and can''t wake it up at all. But once it is awakened, it is a genius, and a genius among geniuses.


    "System, open panel."


    "Didi, host view panel..."


    The voice of the system fell, and a panel appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. When I saw this panel for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: Captain"


    "Attributes: root bone 19, comprehension 19, physique 19, strength 19, speed 19 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 5930 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, mine clearance manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting. "


    He looked at his series of skills for the rest of his life, which made him have unspeakable excitement for the rest of his life. These skills are very powerful, and they are also the basis for him to come to the present. Without these skills, he could not achieve this achievement. He took a deep breath when he thought of it.


    In particular, their own attributes directly reached a considerable 19 points.


    This is the attribute value of 19 points. You should know that at 18 points, you can compete with senior military kings, even more powerful than some senior military kings. Now it has reached 19 points. Every time you increase the attribute value, your abilities will be greatly improved.


    Have you reached the level of half infantry emperor with these 19 attribute values?


    Thinking of this, Rao was a little excited for the rest of his life. At this time, he wanted to try how strong his combat effectiveness was. However, he vaguely realized that if he met the reformer again this time, he could press the reformer and there would be no confrontation with the reformer.


    "Very good."


    The rest of his life praised and reached 19 points, which made him aware of a critical point for the rest of his life. It seems that it is not easy to break through to 20 points. However, if he can really reach 20 points, he vaguely feels that his strength will have a qualitative leap.


    For a time, it made me look forward to the rest of my life.


    "Anyway, for me, this strength improvement is only good, not bad. In this way, I have more ability to protect my life when I leave the Yin division."


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and he became a little firm.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He looked around and thought a little. No one knew what he was thinking. However, just thinking for a while, he lay in a place for the rest of his life and waited patiently.


    It looks like I''m asleep.


    In the outside world, Dr. James and Bai impermanence also saw the scene of the rest of their life. They were not aware of what happened to the rest of their life, and they didn''t know that the combat effectiveness of the rest of their life had been improved a lot. They just saw the rest of their life closing their eyes.

 Chapter 1170

    "Didi, system task."


    At this moment, a rapid voice resounded through the mind of the rest of life. The sudden voice also shocked the rest of life.


    "Task?"


    The rest of my life asked in surprise, "what is the task of the system? Why is there another task now?"


    The sound of the system came into my mind for the rest of my life and said, "please destroy the Yinsi laboratory as soon as possible and reward yourself according to the performance of the host."


    "Destroy the Yinsi laboratory?"


    After hearing the news for the rest of his life, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life. He was stunned for the rest of his life. Are you kidding? Although he wanted to destroy the laboratory of Yinsi, is it so easy to destroy it?


    Moreover, there are many experts around the Yin division laboratory, and even super experts at the levels of white impermanence and black impermanence.


    If he rashly destroys the laboratory, he will die. More than that, he is now under the surveillance of white impermanence and black impermanence. It is basically impossible to destroy the laboratory, not to mention


    The laboratory is made of special materials and can even withstand missile attacks. If you want to destroy the laboratory, you have to use more powerful explosive weapons, unless it is a highly lethal missile, but... You don''t have such a great ability to do it yourself.


    Moreover, it is impossible to get it. As for returning home, it is nonsense. As for doing it here, it is nonsense.


    The brain runs fast for the rest of your life. If you want to destroy the laboratory here, you can only destroy the data here first, and then kill Dr. James. Dr. James is a very terrible scientist. This guy is a scientific madman. With this guy, even if you destroy these data, it is estimated that you can recover in less than two years. At that time, it will be another trouble.


    For a time, his brain ran fast for the rest of his life, and he was thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    The rest of his life lay in a place where the camera was facing him. As for Bai impermanence and others, they stared at him for the rest of their life. They didn''t continue to stare, but let others stare.


    At this time, Ma Mian looked at Bai impermanence and couldn''t help saying, "Lord Bai impermanence, do you really want to join us for the rest of your life?"


    White impermanence sniffed the speech, sneered, and said faintly, "where is it so easy? Wolf tooth people are hard to bite bones one by one. If you want them to join, you have to use some means."


    "But hasn''t he been injected with drugs by us?" Mamian couldn''t help but say.


    "What if he injected the drug?" Bai impermanence glanced at the horse''s face and said faintly: "he didn''t feel the power of the drug. Naturally, he won''t surrender so easily."


    Hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Ma Mian took a deep breath.


    As for how terrible the drug is, Mamian has a deep understanding, because he once wanted to escape here as he thought for the rest of his life. However, he didn''t know how terrible the drug was until the drug attack. It''s really that it should not be called every day.


    The pain is unbearable.


    Now I think of this medicine, Ma Mian is still a little afraid.


    "Look at this guy well." Bai impermanence said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Ma Mian hurriedly replied that there was a huge difference in identity level between him and Bai impermanence. They were not on the same plane at all, so Ma Mian dared not go against Bai impermanence''s wishes.


    Besides, for the rest of my life


    For the rest of his life, he pretended to fall into a deep sleep, but in fact, he was studying the toxin in his body. At this time, he was vaguely aware of the existence of the toxin for the rest of his life.


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that these toxins were so strange. Some of them flowed into my five internal organs and were on standby at all times. Some of them directly entered my brain and even other important parts of myself.


    Once the toxin breaks out, these toxins will immediately destroy the nerves around them and make them fall into a state of death. Of course, there are some toxins in these other places. If it breaks out, these places will break out first. After a period of time, severe pain will stimulate the rest of the toxins and cause damage to the nerves..


    Of course, this requires a process, but the process is not very long or very short. The toxin is like a cunning person. It is almost impossible to extract these toxins.


    Even if you know where the toxin is, you can''t pull it out. That''s the horror of the toxin.


    Yin division is to use these toxins to control some people and make them work for Yin division strangely. This is the terrible part of Yin division.


    "It seems that the first form of my century old drug abuse grass gene doesn''t play a big role?" I watched the scene in front of me for the rest of my life, which made my face a little heavy for the rest of my life.


    His century old drug addict gene can absorb toxins. Even if he eats some toxins, it won''t cause him any harm, but... There are fewer poisons, and he can''t finish protecting him, which makes him feel urgent for the rest of his life.


    It seems that we have to find a way to dig out the second form of drug abuse grass gene, but how do we dig it?


    Thinking of this, the brain of the rest of life runs rapidly, and gradually, the rest of life enters a state.


    At this time, I felt ignorant for the rest of my life, as if I had come to another world. When I came here for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Is this an epiphany?"


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding environment, I knew for the rest of my life that I must have entered the meditation again. For a time, I was a little surprised and happy for the rest of my life.


    Because he knows that every time he enters the Epiphany, he will bring great benefits. His drug abuse gene is likely to enter this secondary form.


    For a time, I was looking forward to the rest of my life. I don''t know what kind of secondary form this drug herb gene is... Can I get rid of the toxin in my body?


    Thinking of this, he continued to pay attention to the world around him for the rest of his life. A pair of eyes for the rest of his life swept through the surrounding environment one by one, and he didn''t reveal any place.


    What surprises the rest of my life is that this place is a colorful world. The world looks very beautiful. There are all kinds of fruits around here, and these fruits emit attractive fragrance. Not only that, but also the river water. Even the river water here looks so beautiful and clear, just like a mountain stream and a clear spring.


    "What a beautiful place." he sighed irreverently for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1171

    After hesitating for a while, I walked in front of a big tree for the rest of my life. I looked at the fruits on the tree for the rest of my life. These fruits looked crystal clear and very beautiful, as if they were natural materials and earth treasures in the fairy world. For a time, I was excited and moved for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I hesitated, stretched out my hand and stretched it towards the past on the big tree. For the rest of my life, I grabbed a fruit and then pulled it down.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully checked the fruit in my hand. For a time, it made the rest of my life have unspeakable excitement. The fruit smelled very comfortable, which made me want to bite for the rest of my life.


    Hesitated for the rest of his life, put the fruit in front of his mouth, hesitated for the rest of his life, and then took a gentle bite.


    With the rest of my life gently biting such a bite, a refreshing smell flowed into my mouth and nose for the rest of my life.


    For a time, I couldn''t help moaning for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help it any more. I swallowed the fruit in my stomach.


    However


    As I swallowed the fruit into my stomach for the rest of my life, my face changed slightly for the rest of my life, because I suddenly realized that my stomach was very painful. The sudden pain also made me take a breath for the rest of my life.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does it suddenly hurt so much?"


    He gritted his teeth and insisted for the rest of his life, which made his face look more and more ugly.


    "No, it''s poisonous... The fruit must be poisonous?"


    I suddenly think of something for the rest of my life, and its look changes greatly. I know that generally speaking, the more gorgeous the fruit is, the more likely it is to be toxic, especially in the deep mountains and forests. If I encounter some fruits, I can''t eat them casually, because I don''t know that these fruits are toxic products.


    Obviously, the fruits they eat are poisonous, because they are too attractive, which leads to a relaxation of vigilance for the rest of their life. In fact, the shape of the fruit is too attractive, which leads to his poisoning.


    I feel colic in my stomach for the rest of my life, which makes me feel unspeakably uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he stood up and looked at the plants around him. If he expected it to be good, the plants around him should be poisonous.


    But at this time, for the rest of my life, I suddenly felt that the colic in my stomach was disappearing rapidly. Invisibly, there was a grass in my body for the rest of my life. It seemed to become a little excited. The grass broke through the land and exposed tender buds. It seemed that it was growing madly.


    The appearance of this scene also makes you aware for the rest of your life.


    "Is this... Drug weed gene?"


    After the rest of my life, I noticed this behind the scenes, which also stunned the rest of my life? Then he frowned for the rest of his life: "what''s the matter? How did the drug abuse gene suddenly pop out at this time? And the kind of abdominal pain in my body seems to have been reduced a lot..."


    "Or?"


    Thinking of this, I seem to notice it for the rest of my life.


    I hesitated for the rest of my life and picked a fruit again. As I picked the fruit for the rest of my life, I swallowed it directly for the rest of my life. At this time, the severe colic came again, but


    At this moment, I was pleasantly surprised to find that the drug abuse grass gene in my body was growing crazily, as if I had encountered some nourishment, and the growth rate was very fast.


    "Sure enough..."


    For the rest of his life, he completely understood that it must be like this. With the more toxins he ate, the greater the resistance of the drug herb gene, more than that.


    For the rest of my life, I feel that the drug abuse gene is constantly evolving. Every time I eat the same fruit, the drug abuse gene will use these toxins as nourishment to nourish myself. This is the terrible thing about the drug abuse gene.


    Thinking of this, his face for the rest of his life also became a little happy. If so, it would be good news for him.


    For the rest of your life, without any hesitation, you begin to eat the fruits and river water here. There are toxins everywhere in this world, and these toxins are strange. Even after you eat several toxins, you will fuse into another toxin.


    These things were eaten into his stomach for the rest of his life. At this time, pain and happiness coexist for the rest of his life, because every time he eats something, his body will be destroyed. These are the destruction of toxins. It is uncertain what discomfort these toxins will cause him.


    If you eat so many toxins, you will be half dead for the rest of your life.


    But fortunately, the drug weed gene is strong enough to attract these toxins no matter how many toxins he eats.


    Moreover, these toxins will be integrated into the genes of drug abuse grass, which also grows healthily. At present, drug abuse grass seems to have a feeling of maturity.


    At this time, I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, which also made me happy for the rest of my life. Obviously, this is the state that the drug abuse grass gene is about to mature, but


    So far, he has basically eaten all the poisons here. These poisons can''t cause any harm to him at all, that is to say, the anti toxicity has become stronger for the rest of his life.


    "No, I ate the food here again..."


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me for the rest of my life that the food here has been eaten by myself. There seems to be no shame?


    There is nothing to eat, that is to say, it seems unlikely that you want to grow the drug herb gene, unless you can find other toxins.


    But he''s here. He ate at least tens of thousands of toxins, right? So many toxins have become drug-resistant. What kind of toxins do you have to eat to complete this last step.


    Thinking of this, I frowned for the rest of my life. At the beginning, I wanted to die for the rest of my life tortured by these toxins. I had an impulse to die, but now, I have gradually fallen in love with this feeling for the rest of my life.


    I want to eat more toxins for the rest of my life to provide nourishment for the genes of drug addicts.


    When I thought of this place for the rest of my life, suddenly, the eyes of the rest of my life brightened.


    "Yes..."


    As the rest of my life thought of this, my face became a little excited. Then, I opened my eyes for the rest of my life. At this time, the rest of my life realized that the surrounding time was just a moment. When I opened my eyes for the rest of my life, my eyes flashed.


    "That''s him..."


    Thinking of this, the brain runs fast for the rest of his life, and the drug abuse gene in his body seems to have encountered something difficult and delicious at this moment

 Chapter 1172

    For a time, the toxin injected into the body for the rest of life seemed to encounter something terrible, and wanted to escape in the body for the rest of life.


    But!


    Drug abuse grassroots do not give these toxins a chance. Drug abuse grass is faster than these toxins. It takes only a while to swallow these toxins instantly. The speed before and after this is too fast. When these toxins are too fast to respond at all, they are absorbed by drug abuse grass genes.


    These toxins have become the nourishment of drug abuse grass genes. For a time, drug abuse grass becomes more beautiful and looks very beautiful.


    At this moment, the drug abuse grass finally grew and matured.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life, which made me a little excited for the rest of my life.


    The drug weed gene is finally mature. You know, he has swallowed tens of thousands of toxins. So many toxins have just cultured the drug weed gene. If such a mature drug weed gene is cultivated in reality, I don''t know how much it will cost?


    Are there really tens of thousands of toxins in this world?


    It is extremely difficult to find tens of thousands of toxins.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, realize the second form of drug abuse grass gene, and all drugs will not invade."


    With the sound of the system falling, for a time, it shocked the rest of my life.


    "The second form has become..."


    The rest of my life became a little excited and excited. Sure enough... This second form became, great.


    Doesn''t it mean that you almost ignore any toxins? Thinking of this, Rao became very excited for the rest of his life.


    He looked around for the rest of his life. He looked at the camera not far away. He meditated a little for the rest of his life. Now it''s not the time to do it. He has to wait.


    As time went by, about two o''clock in the morning, he suddenly opened his eyes for the rest of his life. The lights in his room were not turned off, so the camera was still shining on him, and people outside could find his every move.


    At this time, I glanced around casually for the rest of my life. Then I took something and blocked the camera. At this time, I acted quickly for the rest of my life.


    As for the horse face in front of the camera, the horse face looked a little tired at this time. He closed his eyes and obviously fell asleep.


    Although Bai impermanence asked him to stare at the camera, it doesn''t mean he''s not tired. Although Ma Mian is also the king of war, he will also be tired. If he doesn''t rest, he can''t stand it the next day.


    Because the horse''s face is dozing now, it doesn''t see the action for the rest of its life at this moment.


    The rest of my life easily opened the door. The door was unlocked, so I could leave easily. I ran towards the laboratory quickly according to my own continue.


    According to the memory of the rest of my life, I have to pass five checkpoints, so if I want to enter these five gates, I must find a way to find Dr. James.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life and ran quickly to the place where Dr. James was. He swam fast for the rest of his life. He probably knew where Dr. James was.


    Soon, I came to a laboratory for the rest of my life. At this time, I saw Dr. James through the glass. At this time, Dr. James was doing an experiment. I couldn''t help sighing when I saw this scene for the rest of my life.


    Dr. James''s success is not without reason. The mechanical heart is indeed a great invention, which has a lot to do with Dr. James''s continuous efforts.


    It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. Dr. James is still doing experiments here. The old man is not afraid of sudden death.


    The rest of my life carefully walked around the gate, but the gate was a fingerprint lock. If there were no fingerprints, I couldn''t get in at all. When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I frowned.


    "It seems that Dr. James can only come out by himself?"


    Thinking of this, I looked around for the rest of my life. Here, I found a hiding place for the rest of my life. I knocked at the door quickly and hid. At this time, Dr. James obviously heard the knock, and Dr. James hurried to look outside.


    Dr. James''s eyes were mixed with a little doubt.


    "Where did the knock come from?"


    Dr. James was puzzled, but he just glanced and entered the experiment. He thought he had an illusion.


    But just then, a clanging knock on the door rang again. At this moment, Dr. James heard it clearly. He hurried to look at the door.


    Dr. James saw that there was still no one. At this moment, Dr. James became confused. Obviously there was no one. Why did I hear a knock at the door? What happened?


    Thinking of this, Dr. James couldn''t help but say, "white, is it your mother?"


    "Jackson, or you?"


    "I suggest you stop playing. This joke is not funny at all. I''m doing an experiment now. If my experiment fails, I will teach you a good lesson."


    Dr. James couldn''t help scolding again.


    Obviously, Dr. James hated being disturbed when he was doing experiments, which made Dr. James very happy.


    When Dr. James saw no one, he frowned and became a little unnatural. Now Dr. James was really angry.


    "Hum."


    Dr. James snorted and turned to continue his experiment, but at this moment, he knocked again for the rest of his life. At this moment, Dr. James was completely angered.


    Dr. James put down the test tube in his hand and stepped towards the door. At this time, Dr. James also shouted: "you bastards are really hateful. I said I was doing an experiment. You dare to tease me. I must teach you a lesson today."


    At this time, Dr. James opened the door. However, at the moment when Dr. James opened the door, a figure shot like lightning. The figure shot so fast that Dr. James only felt a flower in front of him, and then he lost consciousness


    "You..."


    At this time, Dr. James even showed some panic, because Dr. James never thought that there was an enemy hidden in his laboratory. More than that, the enemy sneaked on him at this time. For a time, Dr. Rao''s brain also crashed.


    Where did the enemy come from?


    How did he get in here?


    You know, this is the Yin division Laboratory

 Chapter 1173

    But the next moment, Dr. James fainted. It is obvious that Dr. James will be knocked out directly for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he knows that if Dr. James is not knocked out, he will not be able to enter the laboratory and destroy the mechanical heart.


    After all, the key to the door also has Dr. James''s pupils. If Dr. James dies, his pupils will be lax, and he can''t open the door at that time.


    The rest of my life took a casual glance, and then broke the camera. The rest of my life grabbed Dr. James''s clothes and pulled him towards the laboratory of mechanical heart.


    Soon, they came to this place. At this time, Zhang Yu easily opened the first door by using Dr. James. Then he found his key on Dr. James for the rest of his life and opened the second door.


    Soon, the party came to the last gate.


    Zhang Yu looked at the last gate with a dignified face. It was not easy to open the last gate, because the last gate needed Dr. James''s eyes, that is, at this time, he needed to wake Dr. James up before he could open the gate.


    After thinking for the rest of his life and hesitating for a while, he moved on Dr. James. Soon, Dr. James''s eyelids moved. Obviously, this is a sign of waking up.


    Dr. James slowly opened his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes, his eyes were still in a trance, as if he didn''t know what had happened. However, soon Dr. James woke up, and his eyes became frightened.


    But because of this moment, the laser outside the gate has been scanned, the gate has been slowly opened, and Dr. James said in horror: "what are you doing? Who are you..."


    Just after Dr. James said this, he saw the face of the rest of his life. Dr. James suddenly shouted, "Yu, what are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Dr. James stared at the rest of his life with an angry face, with unspeakable anger.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life smiled calmly and said calmly, "don''t I know what to do?"


    The voice fell. The next moment, he grabbed Dr. James''s neck without hesitation for the rest of his life. Then he made a sudden effort. Dr. James''s neck was cut off by him. Dr. James''s body softened at this moment. He loosened his hand for the rest of his life, and Dr. James''s body slowly fell to the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Dr. James at random, shook his head, and stepped in. When he entered the laboratory for the rest of his life, he looked at the familiar scenes around him. His eyes twinkled. There were many bottles and cans here, and there were many things in it.


    Even, some people were soaked in these bottles and cans. These people were full of pipes and didn''t know whether to live or die, but the rest of their lives knew that from the situation of these people, these people were absolutely miserable.


    For the rest of his life, he looked cold. According to his memory, he walked aside. He looked at the hearts here. These hearts are the hearts studied by Dr. James. These hearts are put in a specific solution, and some are still beating.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath. He quickly came to the computer. Zhang Yu was also a computer expert. He carefully observed the computer. To his surprise, there was a one button destruction device in the computer. In other words, as long as he pressed the button, everything here would be destroyed by itself, and all things would be destroyed.


    Once destroyed.


    Trying to get it back is unlikely.


    This made me never think of it for the rest of my life. It gave me a great surprise.


    Because it will save you a lot of trouble for the rest of your life


    The rest of my life did not hesitate to press this button. After pressing this button, I quickly left here for the rest of my life. At this time, the containers here exploded one by one. More than that, even the whole cave trembled at this moment.


    Such a big movement startled many people in an instant.


    In particular, the horse face, who has been paying attention to every move for the rest of his life, also woke up in an instant. When the horse face looked at the video surveillance, he was shocked to find that the video surveillance had no picture for a long time. This sudden scene also changed the horse face.


    "No... the boy escaped..."


    Suddenly, Ma Mian thought of it.


    Immediately, Ma Mian quickly left here. Ma Mian''s face was very ugly. He was supposed to look at it for the rest of his life, but because of his negligence for a time, he fled here for the rest of his life. Here, he has to take great responsibility. If he is known by white impermanence and black Wuchang, there may be big trouble.


    There may even be punishment.


    The horse''s face quickly looked for the source of the sound. Soon, the horse''s face came to the place where the mechanical heart was hidden. When the horse saw here, the horse''s face changed greatly.


    "Bad... Mechanical heart..."


    Because Ma Mian saw that the mechanical heart laboratory was opened. At this time, the mechanical heart laboratory is unlikely to be opened.


    In other words, something must have happened in the laboratory.


    "Shift, it must be the bastard for the rest of his life..."


    Ma Mian thought of the rest of his life for a moment. There were basically no outsiders here. If there were outsiders, there was only one person for the rest of his life. There was such a big problem here. Nine times out of ten, there was a problem for the rest of his life. For a time, his face was extremely ugly. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate and quickly walked into the door.


    He wants to see what''s going on here. If there''s a big problem in the mechanical heart laboratory, he''s afraid he''ll live rather than die


    Not only him, but also black and white impermanence will be punished for this matter.


    But


    Just when the horse''s face had just run out for two steps, a figure rushed out of the laboratory as fast as lightning. The sudden figure also startled the horse''s face.


    "Who..."


    The horse''s face moved and avoided the figure. The horse''s face quickly looked behind him. After he saw the figure clearly, the horse''s face changed slightly.


    "For the rest of my life, it''s you..."


    However, he didn''t stay for the rest of his life, but ran with all his strength and ran quickly towards the outside world. For the rest of his life, he vaguely felt that the cave was about to collapse. If he continued to stay here, he would be buried alive, so it was safe to leave here immediately.

 Chapter 1174

    "Stop..."


    Seeing that he ignored him for the rest of his life, he ran frantically towards the outside. The horse''s face was also furious. He immediately drank violently, and his body moved quickly like lightning to catch up with the rest of his life.


    The speed of the rest of life is extremely fast. Especially after the attribute values have been increased by 1 point, the speed of the rest of life has been accelerated again. Now the combat effectiveness of the rest of life has also been greatly improved.


    Although only a small point has been improved, the improvement of this point is also very different.


    For the rest of my life, the horse''s face chased after me, but the distance between the horse''s face and the rest of my life was still gradually widening, which made my face blue with anger.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, the rumbling sound resounded through the cave. For a time, the whole cave was shaking. The shaking cave startled everyone in the laboratory.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the cave suddenly shake? Is it an earthquake?"


    "Impossible, this is not an earthquake zone. How could an earthquake happen suddenly?" someone hurriedly said.


    "No, it''s not an earthquake. It''s a destruction device. Who''s the shift? Who''s the bastard? He pressed the destruction device. Let''s run and get out of here. It won''t be long before it collapses."


    For a time, the man couldn''t help yelling, and immediately ran outside. All the people present put down their things and ran outside in a panic.


    Destruction device.


    How could they not know.


    Once the destruction device is pressed, all the data here will be deleted. More than that, the cave will be destroyed. The destruction device is also to deal with foreign enemies. No one will use it until it is absolutely necessary. Unexpectedly, the destruction device is used here today.


    "Where''s Dr. James? Where''s Dr. James?"


    At this time, someone couldn''t help yelling. Obviously, they all knew that only Dr. James had this authority, and only he could open the door of the mechanical heart, and only he could operate the destruction device. Since the destruction device was destroyed, it was probably done by Dr. James.


    "Shit, what happened? Why did you suddenly press the destruction device? And there''s no sign yet."


    "Is it because of the enemy''s invasion?"


    All kinds of shouting and swearing rang through each other, but their speed was not slow. They ran quickly towards the outside world. Their cave was very large and it was not easy to go out for a while. In addition, there were so many people.


    At this time, he also came to the crowd for the rest of his life. He quickly squeezed out with the crowd for the rest of his life. In addition, he had great strength, and few people could squeeze him.


    Run quickly for the rest of your life.


    After a while, they left all these people outside. At this time, these doors were opened one after another. Obviously, these are the masterpieces of people outside. They obviously opened these doors to escape for their lives.


    Soon, he came to the cave for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he looked ahead. There was a gate in front of him, which blocked his way.


    In front of this gate, there are several figures, all of which are very flustered.


    "Broken, broken. Only Dr. James has the key to this gate. We can''t open it at all."


    "Shit, how could this happen..." someone couldn''t help yelling and scolding: "what did Dr. James do? Why did he press the destruction device? Doesn''t he know that once he pressed the destruction device, we will all be buried here alive?"


    "Damn, damn..."


    For a time, the people present were shouting abuse. Their eyes were mixed with endless anger, but panic gradually climbed into their eyes.


    They are all scientists who study great inventions with Dr. James here. Similarly, they are all crazy, but this does not mean that they are not afraid of death.


    Now, the cave is going to bury them here. Can they not be afraid and panic?


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    "Asshole..."


    "Who can open this damn door, this damn door..."


    For the rest of my life, I quickly came to the gate. For the rest of my life, I saw the gate and even made of steel, which was extremely thick and could even withstand missile attacks.


    Unexpectedly, he was stuck here for the rest of his life. His face became a little ugly for the rest of his life. If the cave collapsed, even he couldn''t guarantee whether he could get out of here alive.


    For the rest of his life, his brain was running fast. He was looking for a way to get out of here.


    "By the way, what''s the key like?"


    At this time, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life and asked the people around me quickly.


    "It''s a human key," someone quickly explained.


    "Human key?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned when he heard the speech. He looked at the gate carefully. At this time, the cave shook more and more seriously, and even rubble began to roll down. I''m afraid the cave would collapse completely within two minutes, and all of them would be buried here alive.


    This made the people present more and more panic and nervous.


    He looked at the gate carefully for the rest of his life. He saw a keyhole. He looked at the keyhole deeply for the rest of his life, and his face became dignified.


    At that time, he killed Dr. James and did not search Dr. James, but according to his idea, even if he searched Dr. James, it was unlikely to find if, because if it looked very small, it was extremely inconvenient to put it on him.


    Therefore, in order to study things, Dr. James will never easily put things on his body.


    But how do you get out now?


    "Yes, I found the key."


    At this time, a figure quickly ran towards this side. With this figure, he ran to the people''s side, which made everyone present look happy and hurried to say, "quickly, open the door."


    "By the way, how did you find the key? Where''s Dr. James?"


    "Dr. James was killed," the man said hurriedly.


    "What..."


    This remark caused an uproar. Many people present changed their faces. No one thought that Dr. James had been killed. How could this be possible?


    Did the enemy enter their base? But how is that possible? Their base has experienced strict confidentiality. Everyone who enters here has to go through layers of screening, but unexpectedly, someone sneaked into the base and killed Dr. James.

 Chapter 1175

    For a moment, they were also a little frightened.


    "Quickly, quickly open the gate and let us out." someone couldn''t help yelling and hurried.


    "Yes, yes, open the door, or we will all be buried here alive."


    With a roar, the man also hurried to take the key to the gate. The man inserted the key into the gate, and the gate was easily opened.


    At this time, for the rest of his life, his eyes lit up, and then he jumped up with a sudden force for the rest of his life. His body was like a cheetah and ran out crazily.


    The speed of the rest of life is so fast that these people haven''t reacted. For the rest of life, they have arrived at the gate. The people around feel as if they have been pushed heavily. For a time, all these people are angry.


    "Asshole..."


    These people couldn''t help shouting and scolding, but they didn''t dare to stay here. The cave was about to collapse.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to the outside of the cave for the rest of my life. At this time, I saw the appearance of the outside world for the rest of my life. It turned out that it was in a big mountain, and there was an insignificant cave here. No wonder the Yinsi laboratory could not be found. It turned out to be in this place


    It''s strange if you can find it.


    Unless everyone looks for it inch by inch, it''s too difficult to find this cave


    The rest of his life escaped from the cave, and these scientists and guards also escaped from the cave one after another. At this time, the eyes of the rest of his life suddenly flickered. He quickly came to these scientists, and the dagger in the hands of the rest of his life quickly crossed their necks


    Blood flowed down their necks. Before they even reacted, they covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    They didn''t expect that someone would kill them until they died.


    At this time, these people are aware of the existence of the rest of their lives. They see that they hold a dagger for the rest of their lives and cross their necks one by one. Every place they cross, a person falls. For a time, all the scientists here are pale and full of fear.


    "Kill, kill... Run..."


    These scientists are unarmed. Naturally, they will not be opponents for the rest of their lives. It can''t be blamed for their cruelty for the rest of their lives. These people are not good people. Really speaking, they are all criminals.


    If we don''t kill these people, many people will die in the future.


    "Stop..."


    At that moment, the horse''s face rushed out of the inside. After seeing it for the rest of his life, the horse''s face suddenly changed, which made the horse''s face furious.


    The horse stared at the rest of his life with an angry face, with a strong anger and killing intention in his eyes.


    "Damn bastard... I killed you."


    When the voice fell, it was inevitable to lift the dagger in his hand and stabbed it hard for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that the horse''s face stabbed him like lightning, which made me just sneer for the rest of my life. When I raised my hand for the rest of my life, I blocked the blow of the horse''s face with a dagger.


    "Ding..."


    The harsh voice rang through, and the horse''s face retreated two steps. Aware of this behind the scenes, the horse''s face changed slightly: "what..."


    He didn''t expect his strength to be so strong for the rest of his life. For a moment, he was afraid of the horse face.


    "Die, too."


    In the eyes of the rest of my life, there was a fine awn that flashed away. The next moment, the dagger in the hands of the rest of my life waved hard to the horse''s face.


    Ma Mian hurriedly raised his hand and blocked it with the dagger in his hand, but at this time, the dagger in Ma Mian''s hand collided with the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The harsh sound rang out, and then, with a click, the dagger in the horse''s hand broke in response to the sound


    The sudden situation changed the horse''s face.


    "Bad..."


    Ma Mian wanted to avoid this blow for the rest of his life, but at this time, the dagger for the rest of his life had been fiercely stabbed into Ma Mian''s body. With a poop, he pulled out the dagger and kicked it on Ma Mian''s stomach for the rest of his life. Ma Mian was caught off guard and kicked out.


    "Bang dang..."


    Ma Mian''s body fell to the ground. Ma Mian looked at the rest of his life in horror. Ma Mian''s eyes were mixed with deep fear and shock.


    "How could..."


    Ma Mian never expected that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life. You know, his real combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of the top military king. Such combat effectiveness is already top. Although he is not as good as black and white impermanence, he can never be underestimated. But he never expected that he would be directly injured by the rest of his life.


    More than that.


    What makes the horse face more shocked is


    The dagger for the rest of his life is also so sharp. Just one face to face, his dagger will break. What is the dagger made of? You know, his daggers are also made of special materials.


    The horse covered his wound. He stood up and stared at the rest of his life.


    "Boy... Did you destroy the laboratory?" the horse said angrily, staring at the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha." with a faint smile for the rest of his life, he said calmly: "it''s also a disaster to keep such a laboratory. Instead of doing so, it''s better to destroy it."


    "Damn you."


    Ma Mian stared at the rest of his life angrily. It took them a lot of money to build this laboratory. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the rest of his life. He also killed the ox head for the rest of his life. This revenge has not been repaid yet. Today, he added new revenge, which makes Ma Mian also have unspeakable anger.


    "Ha ha."


    He laughed for the rest of his life. He didn''t explain anything, and there was no need to explain with these people. These guys tried their best to join the Yin division, and they had a hostile relationship with themselves. It was impossible to join them, and the other party wouldn''t let themselves go easily, so they could only destroy them.


    "Cut the crap."


    The voice fell, and his body moved for the rest of his life. He ran in front of the horse''s face. The horse''s face noticed this scene, and he looked shocked and stunned.


    "Bad..."


    But at this time, the dagger of the rest of his life stabbed the horse''s face again. The horse''s face saw it and could only try to avoid the blow. But the moves of the rest of his life were so tricky and strange. Although the horse''s face felt that he was about to avoid the blow, but... The next moment, the attack of the rest of his life stabbed the horse''s face.


    Poop!


    The moment the rest of his life stabbed the horse''s face, the horse''s face screamed with pain, and then another punch hit the horse''s chest for the rest of his life, and the horse''s face was blown out again.

 Chapter 1176

    "Poof..."


    The horse''s face vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. The horse''s face looked pale for the rest of his life, and his eyes were mixed with deep horror and inconceivable.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ma Mian looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably. You know, he belongs to the top military king. Although he is not as powerful as black and white impermanence, his strength should not be underestimated.


    Unexpectedly, I have no power to fight back in front of me for the rest of my life. Is that unreasonable? Moreover, he vaguely felt that he had become stronger for the rest of his life.


    But


    Before that, the rest of my life has been hurt by black and white impermanence. In principle, these injuries are bound to affect the actions of the rest of my life and lead to some delay in the rest of my life.


    But


    For the rest of his life, it seemed as if nothing had happened. For a time, it made the horse''s face extremely ugly


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the impermanence of black and white. He smiled coldly. If he had been the same before, he might not have won the horse face so easily, but his attribute value increased by 1 point. The gap at this point is not a little. The more later, even the slightest gap is very different.


    For the rest of his life, he looked coldly at the horse''s face. The next moment, he shot again for the rest of his life. He didn''t intend to let go of the horse''s face. He killed the cow''s head. The horse''s face always wanted to kill himself. He had noticed it for the rest of his life, so he had to kill this guy anyway.


    After all, it''s not a good thing that a top soldier has been staring at it secretly, and maybe this guy will give himself a fatal blow, so he should be killed anyway.


    The dagger for the rest of his life stabbed the horse''s neck. The horse''s face was shocked. He couldn''t escape this stab. He was an expert. After locking him for the rest of his life, he could detect the intention of the rest of his life.


    But the more so, the more terrible he felt for the rest of his life.


    What is the concept that you can detect it but still can''t avoid it? At least for the rest of my life, I''m better than myself. I don''t know how many times.


    For a time, the back of the horse''s face was wet. The horse''s face looked at the rest of his life with fear. At this moment, he was finally afraid.


    In this world, there is no one who is not afraid of death. Although some people are not afraid of death on the surface, if they can not die, how can they die?


    "No..."


    The horse roared.


    But at this time, I suddenly noticed a whistling sound for the rest of my life. The sudden whistling sound changed my look for the rest of my life. The dagger that originally stabbed the horse''s face also shifted its direction at this moment. My body rolled in the air for the rest of my life, and then fell steadily on the ground.


    At this time, the horse''s face was slightly stunned, because he didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped for the rest of his life and didn''t continue to attack himself.


    But then, it made the horse look happy.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at his back. There were two figures standing together, and their eyes revealed a little fierce.


    This black and white figure looks so strange.


    "Black and white are impermanent..."


    Murmur for the rest of your life.


    At this time, Bai impermanence glanced at the horse''s face on the ground and snorted: "waste."


    Bai impermanence once again set his eyes on the rest of his life. Bai impermanence stared at the rest of his life coldly and said coldly: "for the rest of my life, I''m disappointed by your practice."


    For the rest of my life, I burst out laughing and said faintly, "are you disappointed? No, for me, I''m not disappointed. On the contrary, I''m still very happy."


    White impermanence said coldly, "can you tell me why?"


    The rest of his life said faintly, "no why."


    "Because I am Chinese, Chinese would rather die on their knees than give in. What''s more, I''m still a Chinese special forces soldier. How can I really take refuge in you."


    "What''s more... Your Yin division is a secret IMP and can never be on the table. If you can really come out and act openly, I will admire you, but dare you?"


    "To put it bluntly, you are just a group of smelly mice that can''t see the light."


    The rest of his life shook his head, and he stared at Bai impermanence faintly.


    When Bai impermanence heard the speech, his face became a little ugly. Bai impermanence thought he could bring the rest of his life here and make the rest of his life yield. Of course, he would never believe the rest of his life so easily, but unexpectedly, the last thing he wanted to see happened.


    The laboratory was destroyed. This time, he had to bear a great responsibility. Maybe he would be punished in his eyes. For a time, Bai impermanence had a stronger sense of killing.


    Bai impermanence stared at the rest of his life. He took a deep breath and said faintly, "isn''t it good to join the Yin division? Although we can''t see the light, it doesn''t mean that no one is afraid of us. You can ask about who doesn''t fear us in the world."


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at Bai impermanence and shook his head slightly. As Bai impermanence said, many people are really afraid of them, but... That''s why many people want to get rid of Yin Shi.


    For the rest of my life, I don''t want to get on the thief ship of Yinsi.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "you''re right, but... I still don''t want to join you, because in my opinion, you are all criminals."


    "The world always needs someone like me."


    Bai impermanence smells the speech and stares at the rest of his life. His killing intention surges in his eyes. Bai impermanence stares at the rest of his life ruthlessly.


    "Good, good."


    Bai impermanence chuckled and said, "in that case, I can only take your head to make a job with you and destroy the experimental base of Yinsi. Even if you return to China, you will die. I Yinsi will never let you go so easily."


    "Die."


    Bai impermanence gave a violent drink, and then he hit him hard for the rest of his life.


    Bai impermanence didn''t have so many tricks, so he punched hard in the past. This punch was fast, accurate and overbearing. He didn''t give the rest of his life a chance at all.


    In the face of Bai impermanence''s fist, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life, but directly welcomed it with the most positive attitude. Obviously, in the face of Bai impermanence, he also had the confidence of a war for the rest of his life.


    Bai impermanence noticed this scene. Bai impermanence was also a little stunned. He was surprised. For the rest of his life, he seemed to have a lot of courage. He dared to meet himself with this most positive attitude.


    It''s really interesting. You know, for so many years, few people dare to meet him like this.


    Most of the people who met him hard have died in his hands.


    Thinking of this, there was a sneer at the corners of Bai impermanent''s mouth.

 Chapter 1177

    "Bang..."


    Under Bai impermanence''s joking eyes, their fists collided fiercely, but... In this moment


    Bai impermanence suddenly noticed a very terrible force, which was powerful and overbearing. It was driven into his body along his arm.


    The original joking face suddenly stopped at this moment, and then turned into a shocking color.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    For a moment, Bai impermanence retreated a few steps. Bai impermanence looked at the rest of his life with a deep sense of disbelief and inconceivability.


    "What..."


    Bai impermanence was surprised.


    He never expected that the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life would be so strong? How is that possible? When he fought with the rest of his life, he could feel that the rest of his life was not as strong as he thought. At most, he was a top soldier, almost like a horse face, but


    The fist touch made him feel strong for the rest of his life. It seems that this guy has hidden his real strength? But is that possible?


    If this guy hides his real strength and deliberately asks them to bring him here, it will be a little scary.


    Bai impermanence''s thoughts flashed and disappeared. Bai impermanence took a breath. He looked at the rest of his life in front of him with shock, and there was no previous contempt.


    Now the rest of his life is enough to attract his attention.


    "You really surprised me."


    White impermanence murmured.


    For the rest of his life, he shook his fist and smiled: "a semi infantry emperor level expert is indeed worthy of being a semi infantry emperor level expert. It''s really powerful. I''m lucky to see you today."


    "Hum."


    Seeing what he said for the rest of his life, Bai impermanence snorted coldly.


    "But... Today, you still want to stay here." Bai impermanence said coldly.


    After all, this is their branch. If they can''t do it for the rest of their lives, they won''t live. Even if they return to the headquarters, the people in the headquarters will kill them directly.


    So many people are inferior to one person. That''s waste. Yin Shi never raises waste.


    "Really?"


    For the rest of my life, I burst into laughter when I heard the speech. For the rest of my life, I looked at Bai impermanence faintly and said calmly, "it depends on whether you have that ability..."


    "Kill."


    Bai impermanence was angry and killed the rest of his life again. This time, Bai impermanence made a fierce shot without leaving his hand. The horses on one side were frightened by this attack.


    Black impermanence looked at the scene coldly, as if the battle between white impermanence and the rest of his life had nothing to do with him.


    With the battle, at this time, they retreated a few steps again. Obviously, they punched each other one after another. The strength of the punch was not small.


    Bai impermanence stares at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong for the rest of his life. You know, he is a super expert at the level of semi infantry emperor. His combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated, but what about the rest of his life? This guy has the same combat effectiveness as him, even stronger than him.


    How is this possible?


    Such a young boy can''t be so strong even if he trains in his mother''s womb?


    "You can''t seem to kill me." he stared at Bai impermanence lightly for the rest of his life, smiled blandly and said.


    "Really?"


    Bai impermanence gnashed his teeth and stared at the rest of his life. At this time, Bai impermanence smiled. Bai impermanence said faintly, "then try it."


    When the voice fell, Bai impermanence looked at black impermanence and immediately said, "black impermanence, let''s kill the boy together. Otherwise, if the laboratory is destroyed this time, we can''t escape the blame. If we can catch the boy, we can offset some sins more or less."


    "OK."


    Black impermanence cherishes words like gold and never talks nonsense.


    Black impermanence slowly came to white impermanence. For a moment, black and white impermanence stared at the rest of life, which made the rest of life frown.


    He can detect that black impermanence''s combat effectiveness is also very strong. I''m afraid it''s about the same as white impermanence, but


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as one plus one.


    These two people have a tacit understanding cultivated over the years, and their cooperation will become very close. Therefore, when fighting, the combat effectiveness they play is unimaginable. Compared with one plus one, they are more powerful. Maybe such combat effectiveness can be even an expert at the level of soldier emperor.


    At this time, I dare not despise it for the rest of my life.


    Although he improved a little, his combat effectiveness soared.


    But


    When the two men joined hands, he did not dare to be careless. Those who were careless in the battle these days have basically died in the battle.


    Bai impermanence stared at the rest of his life, grinned and said with a light smile, "we two work together. Even if you have the strength of the emperor, you may not be able to leave."


    For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth blandly and said, "then put your horse here."


    "Go."


    White impermanence smelled the speech, his face turned black, and with a cold hum, he rushed towards the rest of his life.


    At the same time, black impermanence is the same. After white impermanence rushes over, black impermanence rushes over with them. They are very fast.


    Facing the two people''s wallet, he was not afraid for the rest of his life. He stared at the two people.


    When Bai impermanence was close to the rest of his life, Bai impermanence shot like lightning. Bai impermanence shot, tricky and strange, making the rest of his life impossible to prevent.


    But the rest of life is not a simple person.


    "The blood of a hundred year golden winged ROC, the second form, is like a shuttle."


    For a time, Bai impermanence''s action became a little slow in his eyes for the rest of his life, and he could even see the running track of Bai impermanence for the rest of his life.


    Aware of this scene, he smiled coldly for the rest of his life. You know, his eyes can catch bullets, not to mention each other''s fists.


    No matter how fast the opponent''s fist is, he can catch it.


    He dodged in advance for the rest of his life.


    But


    Just then.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly noticed that there was a fierce wind behind him, which changed his look for the rest of his life, because he noticed that someone was sneaking attack on his back.


    "Black impermanence..."


    For a moment, I thought of black impermanence for the rest of my life. At this time, there is only one person who can sneak into him, that is black impermanence. I didn''t expect that the joint attack of the two guys would be so sharp.


    That''s a little powerful.


    Such a joint attack, if it is unwitting, will suffer a great loss.


    Aware of the rest of black impermanence''s life, he snorted coldly, and his body moved again. Only then could he escape the blow of black impermanence, but


    At this time, the rest of my life looks a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1178

    "Brush..."


    After rolling on the ground for the rest of my life, I can stabilize my body.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at them with a dignified face. I have to say that these two people are really powerful together. If they don''t react quickly, I''m afraid they have been hurt.


    Black impermanence saw that the rest of his life avoided his blow. For a moment, black impermanence was surprised. Black impermanence looked at the rest of his life in surprise.


    The rest of my life is really interesting. I can avoid his blow. I really have some skills.


    "Kill."


    When Bai impermanence saw that he had avoided the attack of black impermanence for the rest of his life, his eyes narrowed and his killing intention became stronger. I have to say that he was really a genius for the rest of his life. Unfortunately, such a genius could not join the Yin division. If he could join the Yin division, the strength of the Yin division would increase again.


    But.


    Between them, they have become enemies. Since they have become enemies, they can only destroy the rest of their lives. Otherwise, it will become a huge trouble for them.


    The two figures once again rushed to kill the past for the rest of their lives. The shooting speed between the two is extremely fierce. Each move is so open and close, simple and clear.


    They are all people who have survived on the battlefield. They all know that any fancy has no effect. In this battlefield, the most important thing is to retain physical strength. Therefore, everyone will study what kind of methods can be used to kill the enemy with the least effort.


    This is the most important thing.


    So their moves are extremely sharp without any airs. They are so open and close.


    For a time, the rest of life was entangled with black-and-white impermanence. You come and go in the battle between the three, but because black-and-white impermanence joined hands, the combat effectiveness between them was very terrible, which led to the disadvantage for the rest of life. Of course, it was only the disadvantage. To deal with black-and-white impermanence, there was still strength for the rest of life.


    But


    This is shocking. I''m afraid it''s the horse face on one side and the others.


    Many people escaped from the base. After they saw the battle between black and white impermanence for the rest of their life, they were surprised, especially the horse face.


    He knows exactly who black impermanence is. However, in the face of black-and-white impermanence, he can only be killed. In addition, black-and-white impermanence has a higher status than him. Therefore, in the past, Ma Mian also dared to be angry.


    If he offends black and white impermanence, he won''t want to mix in the Yin division in the future, so he can only listen and let him scold him with white impermanence.


    Now he just knows how terrible the man who killed the ox head is. This boy can fight with Lord Black and white impermanence to this extent. Is this still a person?


    What does Tauren think? How could you provoke such a dangerous person? Don''t you know who the other person is? Isn''t this death?


    Ma Mian was very uncomfortable. Although he wanted to kill the ox head for revenge for the rest of his life, he could not raise any hope because of his terrible combat effectiveness for the rest of his life.


    Such combat effectiveness, even black and white impermanence can''t win for a while. If you change your past, you may be killed by others.


    How can you avenge the ox head?


    At present, I can only hope that the black and white impermanent adult can seize the rest of his life. In this way, he can be regarded as indirect revenge.


    With the passage of time, the battle between black and white impermanence and the rest of life is becoming more and more intense, which makes people see blood boiling.


    In particular, in the later part of his life, he even uses his body to shake black-and-white impermanence. His main purpose is to leave his fist print on black-and-white impermanence and others.


    Obviously, this is going to trade injury for injury for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of his life, he knows how strong his physical quality is. He seems to be a tank, a big meat shield and very resistant to attack.


    With the improvement of system attributes, his physical quality has also been greatly improved.


    Although black and white impermanence seems to be extremely resistant to beating, it can be felt for the rest of his life that even if they can bear beating again, they are definitely not as resistant to beating as him.


    Therefore, he plans to use the method of exchanging injuries for injuries for the rest of his life to reduce the combat effectiveness of black and white impermanence. As long as they are injured, their combat effectiveness will definitely decline. In this way, he will have a way to kill these two people.


    I feel great pressure in my heart for the rest of my life. After all, the combat effectiveness of these two people is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Their cooperation is like a mountain, which makes them feel a great threat for the rest of their life. Therefore, in order to deal with the two people for the rest of their life, they also use all means.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, the fist of the rest of life blasted hard at Bai impermanent''s body, and Bai impermanent''s fist also blasted hard at the body of the rest of life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    In the next moment, their fists hit each other hard. With a dull bang, their bodies retreated a few steps.


    The faces of the two people are white. As for Bai impermanent, his physical quality is obviously much worse than that of the rest of his life. There are some blood stains between the corners of Bai impermanent''s mouth. Moreover, there are many bruises on Bai impermanent''s face. Obviously, they are beaten by the rest of his life.


    As for the rest of his life, he was also beaten. There was blood flowing out of the corners of his eyes, which looked a little embarrassed.


    For a time, the three people confronted each other. All the eyes of the three people revealed a fierce look. For a time, none of them moved first.


    However, many people don''t know that at this moment, in the heart of black and white impermanence, there has been a storm. You know, if they work together, they are experts at the level of soldier emperor, it may not be impossible to fight.


    But


    They never dreamed that the combat effectiveness for the rest of their life would be so strong. If they fought with them alone for the rest of their life, they would not lose the wind. Is this boy still a person with such terrible combat effectiveness?


    And they can realize that this boy is a soldier King level strength, and is unlikely to be a soldier emperor level expert at all. If he is a soldier emperor level expert, the two of them will bear more pressure.


    Bai impermanence wanted to break his head and didn''t think of it. Does it mean that after being shot twice for the rest of his life, this guy was pretending not to be their opponent? Deliberately brought back by them and deliberately destroyed this one out of the lab? If this is true, then the mind for the rest of life is too deep.


    Thinking of this, Bai impermanence took a deep breath. His eyes for the rest of his life were also more and more dignified.

 Chapter 1179

    "You attack, I attack, attack together."


    White impermanence drinks violently, and then white impermanence and black impermanence rush towards the rest of life like lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, they come to the face of the rest of life.


    However, at this time, white impermanence suddenly attacked the upper body of the rest of life, while black impermanence attacked the lower body of the rest of life.


    Between the two, suddenly switched over.


    However, for the rest of his life, he was not in a hurry. Raising his hand was to block the attack of the two people. At this time, white impermanence and black impermanence all looked shocked.


    "This guy..."


    The two of them were also a little frightened.


    You know.


    The two of them have long formed a tacit understanding when they are together on weekdays. What Bai impermanence said just after drinking violently is only said for the rest of their life. When they get close to attacking for the rest of their life, they will suddenly change to Bai impermanence attacking and black Wuchang attacking, so that they can take the enemy by surprise.


    But


    This scene was somewhat unexpected to them.


    For the rest of their lives, they stopped it. You know, they even killed some enemies stronger than them with this move. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of them didn''t buy it?


    However, they did not panic and continued to attack the past for the rest of their lives. The battle between the three was fierce. The horses on one side were frightened.


    Such a battle is not what he can participate in. If he goes up, there will be only a dead end. Even the people around him are shocked at this scene.


    They are very clear about who black and white impermanence is. Unexpectedly, someone can fight one against two in this world.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, the fine awn in the eyes of the rest of life burst and drank violently for the rest of life. Then, there was a terrible power gushing out of the rest of life. That power seemed to come from all parts and bones, and countless forces poured into the arms of the rest of life, which made the rest of life feel that there was a sense of fullness of power in their body.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, secondary form, dragon roaring and tiger roaring."


    For the rest of my life, I drank like a tiger roaring, deafening.


    Black and white impermanence was also startled by the sudden drinking for the rest of his life, because the momentum for the rest of his life was frightening. It looked like a wild beast, which was very frightening.


    "Attack him on the back."


    Bai impermanence gave a violent drink and killed the rest of his life again. At this time, he looked at Bai impermanence who came running for the rest of his life, and a faint sneer was raised in the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Drink."


    For the rest of his life, he punched in horror.


    Bai impermanence realized that the fist of the rest of his life was hitting his heart, which made Bai impermanence''s eyes narrowed. Bai impermanence did not continue to attack, but put his hands on his chest in an attempt to block the attack of the rest of his life, but... At this time, black impermanence had attacked the back of the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice rang out. At this time, Bai impermanence suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Then, Bai impermanence''s body flew out fiercely.


    At this time, Bai impermanence opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. Bai impermanence''s eyes are full of horror and inconceivable.


    "What..."


    "Poof..."


    White impermanence spews out a mouthful of blood again and dyes the ground red. White impermanence looks at the rest of his life in horror.


    At this time, he was also hit by black impermanence for the rest of his life. He took a few steps forward for the rest of his life and made an effort to stabilize his body.


    For the rest of my life, I felt a pain in my back. Obviously, this is Hei impermanence''s masterpiece. However, for the rest of my life, I turned around and looked at Hei impermanence behind me.


    "White impermanence." black impermanence saw that white impermanence was beaten and vomited blood for the rest of his life. He moved and quickly came to white impermanence. He helped white impermanence and whispered.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Bai impermanence coughed twice, and the blood flowed out again along the corners of his mouth. The punch for the rest of his life was like a surging river and sea. Especially when it hit his body, Bai impermanence felt like he was hit by a big truck. The terrible impact force almost killed Bai impermanence.


    That power is too strong.


    But


    How can this seemingly thin body contain such terrible power for the rest of my life? As far as the pure power is concerned, even the master at the level of Binghuang is just like this, isn''t it?


    How on earth did this guy train? Can it be that the power is infinite in the womb?


    For a time, Bai impermanence stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. He never expected that the rest of his life would be so difficult. At the beginning, when he arrested the rest of his life, he felt that the rest of his life was very weak. He couldn''t even raise his interest in shooting, but how long was it?


    For the rest of my life.


    More than that.


    What shocked and surprised him most was.


    When did this breakthrough start for the rest of your life? You know, he''s all moving under their eyes. If they break through the rest of their life, they must be aware of it. Besides, there''s no training for the rest of their life, except lying in bed and doing things here.


    It''s almost impossible to have training time.


    How did this guy become so strong? Do you mean playing a pig and eating a tiger?


    Bai impermanence thought of this possibility before, but Bai impermanence didn''t believe it.


    "Black impermanence, this guy is a little tricky. I''m afraid we may not be his opponents. Now we try to contain them until our support comes."


    Bai impermanence coughed twice and said with a pale face.


    "OK." black impermanence speaks concisely. If he can say a word, he will never say two words, so black impermanence always speaks very briefly.


    "Come again."


    At this moment, the blood in my body began to boil for the rest of my life, and I became a little excited for the rest of my life. Obviously, I just wanted to fight for the rest of my life.


    The first time I met such an expert, it makes me naturally unwilling to give up so easily for the rest of my life. You know, such an expert can be met but can''t be asked. Being able to fight with such an expert is of great benefit to his strength, because in the battle, he can learn more knowledge.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, the rest of his life stepped out and attacked black impermanence like lightning. The rest of his life was also very fierce and did not give black impermanence reaction time at all.


    You know, a small detail of the life and death struggle between experts may lead to huge problems for two people.

 Chapter 1180

    Black impermanence also hurried to stop the attack for the rest of his life. At this time, black impermanence also looked dignified, because he noticed that the hand for the rest of his life had become more sharp. What he feared most was that when he fought hard with him for the rest of his life, the power for the rest of his life had obviously increased several times.


    Such a terrible attack also makes black impermanence a little afraid of hands and feet.


    Because his strength is still worse than that of the rest of his life, which leads to his disadvantage.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The deafening voice kept ringing through. The three people came and went, and no one could do anything for a time, but... Bai impermanence was sweating and had just been hit hard by a blow for the rest of his life. Obviously, Bai impermanence was also holding on to death at the moment, because Bai impermanence knew that if he didn''t hold on to it, he couldn''t wait for support.


    At the beginning, black-and-white impermanence gradually suppressed the rest of life. However, this moment, the rest of life was stifling black-and-white impermanence. This sudden transformation also made black-and-white impermanence unable to adapt.


    The more they fight, the more frightened they are, because they are shocked to find that the boy in front of them has made progress in the battle. Yes... He has made progress in the battle.


    It is not impossible to make a breakthrough in battle. At the moment of life and death, people may make a sudden breakthrough. However, in this case, no one can make a breakthrough. First, you should have enough accumulation. Secondly, you must pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people.


    In short, only various factors can make you break through.


    "Roar..."


    When you come and go with black and white impermanence for the rest of your life and constantly attack each other, suddenly, you roar up to the sky for the rest of your life. This sudden sound also startled black and white impermanence.


    The sound was like a fierce beast, which made both of them look at the rest of their lives with some fear. Their eyes showed a strong shock and surprise.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, three-level form, dragon power¡°


    The sudden roar also shocked black-and-white impermanence. At this time, the two seemed to notice that the rest of their lives seemed to have changed and become somewhat different from before. For the rest of their lives, their combat effectiveness seemed to be more terrible. Especially now, the rest of their lives directly hit black impermanence, which looked light and had no strength , but they are all experts.


    They can see at a glance that this fist for the rest of their life is the result of no leakage of fist strength, so it will become what it is now.


    "Flash..."


    Bai impermanent''s pupil suddenly contracted and hurried to drink.


    Black impermanence has been paying attention to the rest of his life. Although the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life is getting stronger and stronger, black impermanence''s face is still calm, as if it hadn''t happened.


    Black impermanence also knew the power of the fist for the rest of his life. Immediately, black impermanence quickly avoided the fist for the rest of his life, but at this time, black impermanence found that the fist for the rest of his life could not be avoided if he wanted to avoid, because the fist for the rest of his life was very strange.


    When he clearly felt that he was avoiding, the punch for the rest of his life suddenly changed direction, as if the punch for the rest of his life was a false move.


    "Bad..."


    Black impermanence saw that such a big fist blasted towards his chest. Black impermanence hurriedly stretched out his arms and blocked his chest.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice rang out. For a moment, Hei impermanence''s face changed greatly. I thought he felt that when his fist touched his arms for the rest of his life, Hei impermanence felt an extremely terrible power, which was like a dragon.


    Those terrible forces made black impermanent for a moment, and his face turned white.


    "Click..."


    But at this time, a crisp voice came into everyone''s ears. Bai impermanence noticed this scene and his face changed greatly


    As for black impermanence, he snorted, and his face was as white as paper. Then, black impermanence''s body flew out mercilessly.


    Hei impermanence''s body fell on the ground and crashed into a big pit on the ground. Hei impermanence opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Hei impermanence groaned in pain.


    At this time, black impermanence was obviously hit hard.


    Look at black impermanence''s arms, they are drooping. Obviously, black impermanence''s arms were directly broken by the punch for the rest of his life


    It can be imagined how terrible this punch is for the rest of your life.


    Such terrible power made Hei impermanence suffocate. Until this moment, he knew how terrible the fist was. For a moment, Hei impermanence couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Cough..."


    Black impermanence coughed again, and even some meat foam could be seen in the blood. It can be imagined that this fist for the rest of his life had obviously hurt black impermanence''s internal organs.


    This is dragon power.


    It is also the third form of the blood of the overlord dragon for the rest of his life.


    Dragon power is extremely powerful, especially that power, which can directly enter people''s body and cause great damage to people''s body.


    In daily life, people attack, but the injured people are from the outside to the inside. Generally, the first is skin injury, and then internal injury. But the fist for the rest of life is different. It is directly from the inside to the outside, first internal injury, and then skin injury.


    Because the black impermanent arms act as a medium, which leads to the direct abolition of the black impermanent arms.


    At this time, the black impermanence can be said to have lost all its combat effectiveness.


    "Black impermanence..."


    White impermanence looked at black impermanence with a pale face. His face was a little ugly for the rest of his life, which made white impermanence very angry. Even a little regret poured out from the bottom of his heart.


    If I had known this, I should have killed the rest of my life in advance and didn''t give the rest of my life a chance. Unexpectedly, it was only in the blink of an eye that the terrible combat effectiveness of the rest of my life had been raised to this level. Finally, even the two of them were not opponents for the rest of their life. For a time, their faces were a little ugly.


    Black impermanence was hit hard, and he was also hit hard. At this time, they were no longer opponents for the rest of their lives. It was easy to kill them for the rest of their lives.


    For a time, Bai impermanence was also anxious. He wanted to kill the rest of his life, but he knew that this kind of thing was just thinking about it. It was almost impossible to kill the rest of his life.


    It''s almost the same to kill them for the rest of your life. Now the most important thing is to keep your life.


    But soon they found that even if they wanted to save their lives, it was difficult, because they would never let them go so easily for the rest of their life


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face sank and their face was very ugly.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, he raised his fist for the rest of his life and wanted to attack.


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 1181

    Bai impermanence drank it for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he ignored Bai impermanence. When he came to Bai impermanence, he waved a fist at Bai impermanence.


    At this time, Bai impermanence looked frightened and hurriedly blocked the blow for the rest of his life.


    However, the most important attack for the rest of life is not on the fist, but on the foot. At this time, for the rest of life, raising the foot is a hard kick on Bai impermanence''s stomach, and Bai impermanence is kicked out by one foot.


    Bai impermanence moaned in pain and curled up. At this moment, Bai impermanence seemed to be a curled shrimp, looking very embarrassed.


    White impermanent''s mouth also exudes blood again.


    Obviously, the attack power for the rest of his life is very strong. Every hit on him will hurt him.


    Bai impermanence endured the sharp pain in his stomach. Bai impermanence gritted his teeth and looked at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "boy... You really want to kill us."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and laughed. The rest of my life said coldly, "you want to kill me. I''m just forced to fight back. If you want to kill me, I can only kill you."


    Bai impermanence clenched his teeth. At this moment, there was a group of anger in his chest. Although they are not the strongest experts, they should not be underestimated. Unexpectedly, they were beaten like this by a person for the rest of their life.


    This is something he never dreamed of.


    "You have been injected with toxins by us. These toxins will be hidden in every cell of you. If you kill both of us, you will never die. Before long, the toxins in your body will attack."


    "Once the toxin attacks, you will be dead. If you will let us go, I can tell you how to find the antidote."


    Yes, this is what Bai impermanence wants to say. Once the toxin breaks out, he will die. It will be difficult for him or her for the rest of his life. This is also the capital of Bai impermanence''s life.


    He believed that no one in the world could solve such toxins. These toxins were studied by scientists in their Yin division and were unlikely to be solved at all.


    Even if the antidote is developed, it will be too late. By that time, the rest of your life will be dead.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled.


    The rest of my life looked at Bai impermanence jokingly. My eyes were mixed with a little smile. I stared at Bai impermanence with a smile. The rest of my life smiled and said, "who told you I was poisoned."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Bai impermanence was slightly stunned. Bai impermanence looked at the rest of his life in amazement, because Bai impermanence never dreamed that he would make such an answer in the rest of his life?


    "Who told you he was poisoned?"


    "Does this mean that this guy is not poisoned?"


    Bai impermanence looked at the rest of his life, but soon, Bai impermanence gave up his idea. You know, he injected the toxin for the rest of his life, but he watched it with his own eyes. Once the toxin was injected into the body, he could only obey, and there was no possibility of detoxification at all.


    But at this time, the boy said that he was not poisoned? Is that possible? Or is this boy deliberately fooling himself and deliberately trying to be strong in front of himself? In fact, he was poisoned, but... Now he doesn''t want to say that he was poisoned. He is holding on deliberately. The ultimate goal is to kill himself and himself?


    Bai impermanence smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "we saw the toxin on you with our own eyes. Such toxin in the body will only make you extremely painful. You said you were not poisoned? Is that possible?"


    "I can also tell you that the toxin of this poison is not in this laboratory. No hospital in the world can solve this toxin."


    "If you let us go, I can tell you how to find the antidote."


    actually.


    Even Bai impermanence doesn''t know where the antidote is, because he doesn''t have the antidote in his hand. If he wants to say the antidote, it''s estimated that only the Yin division headquarters has it.


    After all, this kind of poison is specially used to punish people. If you want an antidote, you must take it from the headquarters. Otherwise, the antidote cannot be found anywhere else.


    The reason why Bai impermanence deceives the rest of his life is that he just wants to get away. In other words, he can cheat the rest of his life to the headquarters. As long as he is cheated to the headquarters for the rest of his life, he will die in the headquarters even if he has great skills for the rest of his life. However, he knows that there are countless experts in this headquarters, and even terrorist experts beyond the level of Bing Huang.


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and shook his head secretly. No one knew that the toxin in his body was absorbed by the gene of drug abuse grass. He couldn''t say it himself. Is he a compulsion?


    The rest of his life said faintly, "are you finished?"


    "You..."


    Feel the killing intention for the rest of his life. Bai impermanence''s face changes again. At this time, Bai impermanence''s brain runs fast. At this time, the boy still has a killing heart for himself and others. What is this guy thinking?


    Doesn''t he want to detoxify?


    Or did he really get rid of the toxin? But is it possible? He is very confident in this toxin. Detoxification is absolutely impossible.


    "Kill."


    For the rest of his life, he walked towards Bai impermanence step by step. At this time, Bai impermanence looked frightened and said in panic: "you don''t want your life."


    "Ignorance."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Bai impermanence with pity and smiled. He had said that the toxin on his body had been removed. As a result, this guy still didn''t believe it. In that case, he had to kill him.


    "Kill..."


    But at this time, I suddenly noticed that there was a figure bombarding him like lightning for the rest of my life. I had a place for the rest of my life. When I noticed the figure, I sneered for the rest of my life.


    Because the man who made the sneak attack was a horse face.


    "Die."


    The rest of my life drank violently. The next moment, the rest of my life kicked hard at the horse''s face. Facing this sudden foot, the horse''s body side avoided the rest of my life.


    But at this time, the rest of his life reached out and grabbed the horse''s shoulder. Lifting his knee was hard against the horse''s stomach. The horse''s face was caught off guard and was pushed by the rest of his life


    "Bang..."


    For a time, Mamian felt a sharp pain in his stomach, which made Mamian almost cry out. Mamian looked at the rest of his life in horror.


    "Pa......"


    The next moment, he slapped the horse''s face for the rest of his life. The horse''s face was thrown away by a slap, and the horse''s face fell to the ground... At this time, his face quickly became red and swollen, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "What..."


    The horse looked at the rest of his life with a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of endless anger.


    I didn''t expect to be so strong for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he once again focused on Bai impermanence. He didn''t even look at the horse''s face. The horse''s face was aware and his chest was angry.

 Chapter 1182

    He knew that the rest of his life was strong, but he didn''t expect that the rest of his life could be so strong. How did he do it for the rest of his life? How could he be so strong?


    The horse''s face stared at the rest of his life as gloomy as water. His murderous eyes wanted to kill the rest of his life. At this moment, the horse''s face hated the rest of his life.


    "Today, I will kill you first..."


    For the rest of his life, his eyes narrowed, his killing intention flashed, and he always wanted to kill himself. Today, he took the lead in getting rid of his horse face and looking for black-and-white impermanence. After all, this guy is easier to deal with than black-and-white impermanence, although black-and-white impermanence has been badly hurt.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, he shot like lightning for the rest of his life. He shot very fast for the rest of his life. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the horse''s face. At this time, the horse''s face looked frightened. Yes, at this time, he was finally afraid, because he felt the strong killing intention for the rest of his life, and he could feel it


    I''m really angry for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, there will be no mercy to kill him for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t..."


    At the moment of panic, Ma Mian couldn''t help crying out. Obviously, he was frightened for the rest of his life


    "Brush..."


    However, when the dagger in his hand was about to come to the horse''s face for the rest of his life, his pupils suddenly contracted for the rest of his life.


    On his body, his hair suddenly exploded. At the same time, the radar warning also sounded wildly in his brain. The warning seemed to tell him that if he stabbed it for the rest of his life, he would die miserably, miserably


    "Brush..."


    The rest of his life was also decisive. He believed in the alarm he sent. He knew that if he really stabbed it, he might really die here.


    Therefore, when he was about to come to the horse''s face, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life and took back his dagger in an instant


    "Not dead..."


    When Ma Mian saw that he was about to stab him for the rest of his life, he suddenly left. This scene also shocked Ma Mian.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    Ma Mian looked at the rest of his life. For a moment, Ma Mian was puzzled because he didn''t understand why he was about to kill the rest of his life. On the way, he suddenly gave up halfway. In such a scene, he looked at Ma Mian inexplicably. Ma Mian was a little silly.


    Even the black and white impermanence was stunned on the spot. I thought I was going to kill the horse face for the rest of my life, but at this time, I stopped for the rest of my life.


    At this time, for the rest of his life, he stood in place, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and his legs presented a jumping posture, because it was convenient for him to use his legs.


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life and became extremely sharp. He slowly said, "do you want me to kill him before you show up?"


    The sentence of the rest of life makes black and white impermanence and horse face a little confused. I don''t understand what it means, even those around me.


    There are many other people around. Their strength is much worse. Of course, most of them are buried in the experimental base. This time, the loss of Yinshi is quite large.


    People looked at the scene in front of them and were very confused.


    "Awesome..."


    At this time, there was a long sound between heaven and earth, which was full of admiration and exclamation. Then, behind the stone, a figure slowly emerged in front of everyone.


    This man looks quite casual in sportswear. However, his face looks very handsome and manly. His blade like face looks very resolute.


    With the appearance of this figure, black-and-white impermanence and the horse''s face looked at the figure. When black-and-white impermanence saw the figure in front of him, it made black-and-white impermanence take a breath.


    "Yin Si, deputy director."


    Of course, the so-called Deputy Secretary of Yin division is not the leader of Yin division. This deputy secretary is only a person at a higher level than black and white impermanence. On top of this, there are also Yin division leaders. The so-called Yin division leaders are the four judges. Of course, there are many Yin division leaders.


    But there are other people on this Yin Si Lord.


    Black and white impermanence did not expect that the Deputy Secretary of the Yin division would appear here. You know, the Deputy Secretary of the Yin division is a real soldier emperor.


    And even among the soldiers and emperors, this deputy secretary is also very strong.


    Unexpectedly, even the deputy secretary was shocked this time.


    "Lord secretary." black and white impermanence and the horse''s face changed slightly, and he said cautiously at once.


    "A bunch of waste."


    The Deputy Secretary glanced at the black-and-white impermanence and the horse''s face lightly and snorted, which made the black-and-white impermanence and the horse''s face slightly changed, and their faces became a little unnatural.


    The deputy director of the Yin division gave a cold hum.


    "What kind of power is this Yin Si? Why are there so many people in it?"


    After seeing this scene for the rest of his life, he frowned for the rest of his life. In his impression, he met yellow people, blacks and whites.


    I didn''t expect that there would be people from all over the world in the Yinsi. This surprised me for the rest of my life. This Yinsi is really powerful.


    Everyone has it. It''s a melting pot.


    As for the deputy secretary in front of him, it was obvious that he was a white man. The deputy secretary looked cold and fierce, especially his breath, which made him a little afraid for the rest of his life.


    Because the deputy secretary in front of us is really powerful.


    "Chinese people are a little powerful. They can even find my existence." the Deputy Secretary of the Yin division stared at the rest of his life and said calmly.


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he frowned. He took a deep look at the deputy secretary and said coldly, "you are also a Yin secretary? You speak Chinese fluently."


    For the rest of his life, he carefully stared at the deputy secretary. If the deputy secretary made a move, he would run away without hesitation, because he vaguely felt that he was not the opponent of the deputy secretary.


    However, what surprised the rest of his life was the language of the deputy secretary. It seemed that this guy had specially studied the Chinese language. He was surprised to speak so fluently.


    The deputy secretary looked at the rest of his life indifferently and said coldly, "Chinese is one of the languages that must be learned. Naturally, we should learn it well, but..."


    When I said this, the eyes of the Deputy Secretary became sharp at this moment. The deputy secretary said in a cold voice: "you destroyed my Yin division''s experimental base... And killed so many of us..."


    "Today, you want to stay."

 Chapter 1183

    "Today, you want to stay..."


    The voice of the Deputy Secretary echoed in his mind for the rest of his life, which made him look frozen for the rest of his life. He looked at the deputy secretary with a heavy face. Unexpectedly


    The deputy secretary is overbearing.


    If you want to keep him, will he be caught?


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the Deputy Secretary calmly and said faintly, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    The Deputy Secretary didn''t smile when he heard the speech, and his face was very calm. However, in those eyes, he missed a touch of banter.


    On the contrary, black and white impermanence and horse face showed a knowing smile.


    Others may not know the horror of the deputy secretary, but they are clear, because they know that the deputy secretary is a real soldier Emperor


    A soldier emperor level expert... Not everyone can compare.


    And this kind of master usually rarely comes out, because once it comes out, it is easy to cause vibration.


    At this time, black and white impermanence and others knew that the rest of their life was doomed. In the face of Bing Huang level experts, there was no possibility of surviving for the rest of their life.


    "In that case..."


    When the voice fell, the Deputy Secretary moved and came to the face of the rest of his life. When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, his face changed greatly


    For the rest of his life, the Deputy Secretary clearly moved towards him in a straight line, but... I don''t know why, he felt that the step of the deputy secretary was very fast, incredibly fast, even faster than his speed, which shocked the rest of his life.


    In a hurry, he gave a violent drink for the rest of his life and blocked his hands in front of his chest. At this time, the punch of the deputy secretary also blasted on his arms for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound then rang through. For the rest of my life, I felt a pain in my chest. Then, my body flew backwards. With a bang, my body for the rest of my life hit a stone. My body for the rest of my life suddenly shook and then fell down.


    He got up quickly for the rest of his life and took a breath.


    Pain! All over his body, the pain made the rest of his life shocked and inexplicable, with unspeakable shock and shock


    I didn''t expect that it would hurt so much for the rest of my life. For a time, it was a little heavy for the rest of my life.


    The soldier emperor is so strong that he can''t even stop a move. This guy is really terrible


    At this moment, his hands trembled slightly for the rest of his life, because he felt that his arms were paralyzed. Even, there was a feeling of going to his arms. At this time, for the rest of his life, he just knew how big the gap between himself and the soldier emperor was. The family in front of him was definitely the real soldier emperor.


    For the rest of his life, I still feel that this guy hasn''t done his best. If he does his best, he can''t stop it, but how is it possible? How can the gap between yourself and the other party be so large?


    You know, his real combat effectiveness is more arrogant and powerful than black and white impermanence, but I didn''t expect that he can''t even fucking stop the palm of the deputy secretary.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and stared at the deputy secretary in front of him. He knew he had to escape. If he didn''t escape, he would be dead today.


    At this time, there were several figures with guns in their hands, aiming at the rest of their lives. They didn''t know where they came from. For a time, they made their faces more heavy for the rest of their lives.


    There are several guns pointing at him, and such a soldier emperor level expert is guarding here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape here today


    "Don''t shoot." the faint voice of the Deputy Secretary rang out, which made the rest of the people slightly stunned, and everyone nodded in unison.


    They dare not shoot. If they offend the deputy secretary, it will be unlucky. If they are killed by the deputy secretary, it will be more trouble.


    He stared at the Deputy Secretary for the rest of his life. The Deputy Secretary smiled contemptuously and punched him again for the rest of his life. At this time, he drank violently for the rest of his life.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, the third form, dragon strength."


    With a violent drink for the rest of my life, the next moment, the right fist for the rest of my life flashed out like lightning. The terrible power was condensed but not released. Under these eyes, it was a fist that blasted hard at the deputy secretary.


    Black and white impermanence was noticed, and there was a sneer.


    "Overestimate your strength." Bai impermanent said coldly.


    "Seek death." black impermanence said coldly.


    "This guy... This is looking for his own death." Ma Mian stared at the rest of his life with some excitement, as if he had seen a dead man.


    In his opinion, the rest of his life is dead.


    Deputy secretary, this is the real high-level. The deputy secretary is absolutely unimaginable. In the past, he was not qualified to meet the deputy secretary.


    For the rest of my life, I even collided with the deputy secretary. What is this not about dying? Is it so easy to resist the power of the deputy secretary?


    In their view, the blow was dead for the rest of their life.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the two fists hit each other hard. At the moment of touching each other, he was shocked for the rest of his life. Then, his body retreated a few steps.


    However


    This is also the deputy secretary who collided with the rest of his life. At the moment of collision with the rest of his life, the deputy secretary''s body also retreated two steps. Then, the Deputy Secretary felt that he had a very strange force, even following his arm, trying to destroy his arm.


    The detection of this scene also surprised the Deputy Secretary slightly.


    As soon as the deputy secretary made an effort, he clenched his fist, and then a force came, and then the force in the deputy secretary''s arm disappeared.


    The Deputy Secretary didn''t seem to have any injuries. However, the deputy secretary looked at the rest of his life, and his eyes were mixed with a little surprise.


    The Deputy Secretary narrowed his eyes and stared at the rest of his life. The Deputy Secretary didn''t expect that this boy could hurt himself. Although the domineering strength in his body disappeared, it also caused some damage to him. Of course, this strength can''t affect him.


    He was surprised that he could launch such an attack for the rest of his life. If he was just an ordinary soldier emperor, I''m afraid he would be hurt by the rest of his life, but unfortunately... He wasn''t.


    "You really surprised me more and more." the deputy secretary said faintly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked cold. He looked a little heavy and stared at the deputy secretary in front of him. Unexpectedly, his blow still didn''t cause any harm to the deputy secretary. Especially at the moment of just touching, he felt a strong force for the rest of his life.


    Even he was a little shocked by this strength.


    This soldier emperor is indeed worthy of being a soldier emperor.

 Chapter 1184

    "But if you have only this ability... You can stay."


    The voice fell, and the Deputy Secretary moved again. This time, the deputy secretary''s speed was faster. Then, the deputy secretary''s hand flashed towards the shoulder for the rest of his life.


    It seems that the deputy secretary is trying to catch it for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to be aware of the deputy secretary''s intention and hurried to avoid the capture of the deputy secretary.


    I haven''t practiced catching for the rest of my life, so I know some ways to avoid catching.


    But


    When the deputy secretary came to the rest of his life, the Deputy Secretary suddenly changed his moves. This sudden situation also made the pupils of the rest of his life shrink suddenly, because the rest of his life knew that the capture just made by the deputy secretary was a false move


    When he noticed this, his face suddenly changed for the rest of his life.


    Then, the other hand of the Deputy Secretary grabbed the arm of the rest of his life, and he broke free quickly for the rest of his life. But at this time, the right foot of the Deputy Secretary suddenly lifted up, and then he put it on the stomach of the rest of his life.


    There was a dull sound, and the rest of my life was also a dull hum. In a hurry, one hand of the rest of my life grabbed the neck of the deputy secretary. If I was caught, even if the deputy secretary was a soldier emperor, I would break my neck for the rest of my life.


    However, the deputy director is the deputy director after all. He has strong combat experience. This blow for the rest of his life is destined to be difficult to work.


    The Deputy Secretary noticed the intention of the rest of his life. The Deputy Secretary blocked the attack of the rest of his life. At this time, he stood in place for the rest of his life, but his body was slightly bent, which made the rest of his life breathe a cool breath.


    Obviously, his strike just now was very overbearing.


    Even for the rest of my life, I can''t bear it.


    The rest of his life stared at the deputy secretary. At this time, the Deputy Secretary attacked the rest of his life again. At this moment, the Deputy Secretary didn''t leave his hand, and his hand was fierce. He also left scars on the rest of his life.


    In the battle between the two, black and white impermanence is also thrilling. They are at a disadvantage for the rest of their life. However, they don''t know why. They feel a little different for the rest of their life. This guy is at a disadvantage, but in his bones, he has a kind of persistence, which makes black and white impermanence feel a little strange.


    "This boy is really terrible." Bai impermanence took a breath.


    Black impermanent''s complexion also became a little cautious and said in a deep voice: "powerful."


    "Yes." Bai impermanence said in a deep voice, "both of us are only half infantry kings. Once we join hands, even the emperor of soldiers can have the power of a war. This boy can defeat us with the strength of the king of soldiers. He can fight with the deputy chief to this extent... You know, the deputy chief is not an ordinary master of the level of emperor of soldiers..."


    "Yes." black impermanence nodded.


    The horse face on one side was also frightened when he saw this scene. Although he was at a disadvantage for the rest of his life, he was constantly beaten and injured, but his momentum did not decrease for the rest of his life, which surprised and frightened the horse face.


    Ma Mian didn''t expect to be so powerful and domineering for the rest of his life. He could fight with the Deputy Chief Secretary to this extent. What frightened him most was the strength for the rest of his life. He was injured and didn''t fall down. His body was like a long gun and would never fall down. That feeling made Ma Mian feel a little afraid.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, the Deputy Secretary attacked again for the rest of his life.


    He punched the rest of his life, and his body trembled suddenly. Then, his body retreated a few steps. At this time, the Deputy Secretary didn''t miss the opportunity and kicked the rest of his life.


    I was kicked by this kick for the rest of my life. My body rolled twice in the air and fell hard on the ground. I was very embarrassed for the rest of my life.


    This is the first time he has been so embarrassed since his debut.


    He stood up for the rest of his life and stared at the deputy secretary in front of him with a heavy face. His eyes were mixed with a strong sense of killing and ferocity. He stared at the deputy secretary in front of him for the rest of his life, looking cold and fierce.


    The deputy secretary looked at the rest of his life in front of him, and a faint arc was raised between the corners of his mouth. The Deputy Secretary smiled contemptuously and said indifferently, "now you don''t have any chance to turn over."


    His face sank when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a crisis. The deputy secretary in front of him is really too strong. This is not something that the military king can beat at all. The guy in front of him is definitely a real military emperor.


    An expert at Bing Huang level


    It''s really scary, this guy, a little scary.


    But how can I escape now? There are many people on the other side. It''s almost as difficult as heaven to escape from here. After all, there are two guns pointing at yourself here, and there is such a soldier emperor level expert.


    But even without these two guns, only the Super Master of Binghuang level is doomed to not escape here in front of him.


    For a moment, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    He knows that this time, I''m afraid he''s really going to be planted here.


    It''s only a matter of time before we encounter danger on the battlefield. A soldier''s destiny is often to die on this battlefield.


    Facing this scene, he didn''t have any fear for the rest of his life. On the contrary, his body gradually straightened up, and his face stared at the deputy secretary in front of him.


    There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, a sense of war poured out of him.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The Deputy Secretary stared at the rest of his life. He seemed to notice the change of his breath for the rest of his life. For a time, the deputy secretary was slightly surprised. This was the first time he met such a special force together. It was really interesting.


    The deputy secretary looked coldly at the rest of his life and said coldly, "you must die here today. No one can save you."


    "So... You''d better die..."


    When the voice of the deputy chief fell, he wanted to make a move


    But


    At this time, suddenly there was a soft cry between heaven and earth, which rang through from heaven and earth, as if it were in all directions.


    "Who dares to hurt my man?"


    The sudden sound made the deputy secretary who had originally shot hold his hands and feet in an instant. The deputy secretary looked fiercely at a place. In the eyes of the deputy secretary, it was also mixed with a little heavy, because this sound actually made him feel frightened and afraid... As if he was facing a very terrible existence.


    Such an overbearing voice also seems to make the surrounding space static. People around hear it


    "This is..." I was stunned for the rest of my life, and then my pupils shrank suddenly

 Chapter 1185

    "Lao Wu..."


    When I saw this beautiful shadow for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Zeqing in front of me, looking stunned and incredible.


    At this moment, Wu Zeqing was wearing a black leather dress, which looked more like a war dress. She walked towards Zhang Yu step by step with elegant steps.


    Zhang Yu recognized the delicate face. It was definitely Wu Zeqing. It couldn''t be wrong.


    I have known Wu Zeqing for such a long time, how can I recognize my daughter-in-law wrong... If even my daughter-in-law is mistaken, it will be a big trouble.


    However, Wu Zeqing changed her dress today, and the whole person seemed a little different. Zhang Yu never dreamed that Wu Zeqing would come here. Moreover, speaking, she removed the elegance and generosity of the past and replaced it with another flavor.


    But this tone also made Zhang feel no disgust for the rest of his life. On the contrary, there was a very warm feeling.


    For a time, I was stunned for the rest of my life


    Soon, Wu Zeqing came to Zhang Yu and stood side by side with him for the rest of his life. Wu Zeqing looked at Zhang Yu and said softly, "didn''t they hurt you?"


    "Lao Wu, I''m fine... But you..."


    "Later."


    Wu Zeqing said softly.


    Then, Wu Zeqing set his eyes on the deputy secretary and black and white impermanence, while the people around him pointed their guns at Wu Zeqing.


    At this time, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life and immediately said, "Lao Wu, be careful..."


    Wu Zeqing''s head was light. Her cold voice rang out. It seemed to pierce everyone''s heart, which shocked everyone present.


    "Who hurt him?" Wu Zeqing''s cold eyes swept over the people one by one. For a moment, everyone present shivered. I don''t know why, there was an inexplicable fear in the hearts of the people, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    Wu Zeqing''s words made the Deputy Secretary frown. The deputy secretary looked at Wu Zeqing in front of him. He didn''t see anything different in Wu Zeqing for a long time. However, why should Wu Zeqing be so arrogant and come here to question them.


    Is it really easy to bully them?


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, Wu Zeqing''s hand moved slightly. Then, there were two cold awns, which flashed away. The two special forces with guns fell on the ground.


    At this moment, their eyes were still full of amazement and shock. Until they died, they didn''t understand how Wu Zeqing did it? How is the vitality in your body losing?


    What the hell is going on?


    At the moment, the two special forces soldiers opened their eyes. They were unwilling to close their eyes. However, the heavy feeling made their bodies extremely tired. Under this fatigue, they could only slowly close their eyes.


    If you look at their bodies carefully, you will be shocked to find that there are several needles in their bodies. If these needles do not enter these people''s bodies, they lie here softly, as if they had been cut off.


    You know, although traditional Chinese medicine has declined, it is also because it is easy to learn but difficult to be refined. If you want to become a successful traditional Chinese medicine, it is estimated that you will be 30 or 40 years old when you finish learning and graduate. This is also the reason for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. Since traditional Chinese medicine has a history of 5000 years, it must have some advantages.


    As for today''s western medicine, however, because it has a fast pace and quick effect, and it doesn''t need to have much superior medical skills at all, just use the machine to have a look. In short, it is much more convenient. However... To some extent, people''s medical skills have become worse.


    It can be imagined that in any case, self strength is really strong. Relying on foreign things, it is nothing after all. If some Western doctors leave the machine, they are blind and nothing.


    What Wu Zeqing stabbed was obviously some of the deaths of these people. It would be strange if these people could live.


    Wu Zeqing''s exposed hand also frightened everyone present.


    Especially the deputy secretary, his face was gloomy and ugly. He stared at Wu Zeqing in front of him with some fear, because just now he didn''t know how Wu Zeqing shot, and then his people fell on the ground.


    "I''ll ask again, who hurt him." Wu Zeqing''s cold voice rang out.


    Zhang Yu was also excited when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Frantic, overbearing, protecting the calf, his own daughter-in-law, when did it become like this? It''s different from the ladies before, isn''t it?


    However, he likes it... His daughter-in-law is too strong.


    However, Zhang Yu was more curious when Wu Zeqing was so powerful? I don''t know why, Zhang Yu feels that Wu Zeqing is more powerful than him, which makes Zhang Yu puzzled.


    The deputy secretary said in a gloomy voice, "it''s me..."


    "Whoosh..."


    But just when the deputy secretary had just said this sentence, Wu Zeqing shot again. Wu Zeqing didn''t have any nonsense with the deputy secretary, but slapped it in the past.


    The Deputy Secretary noticed and his face was shocked.


    "Bad..."


    The Deputy Secretary hurriedly raised his hand to resist Wu Zeqing''s attack. However, at the next moment, Wu Zeqing''s jade hands were ruthlessly arranged on the deputy secretary''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    Then, with a muffled sound, the deputy secretary''s chest collapsed directly. Obviously, the deputy secretary''s sternum was slapped and cracked by Wu Zeqing.


    "Bang dang..."


    Then, the deputy secretary''s body fell to the ground.


    "Poop..."


    The Deputy Secretary couldn''t help it any more. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the deputy secretary showed a thick sense of horror and inconceivability.


    "What..."


    Deputy secretary, the dead are taking risks.


    Even black-and-white impermanence, Ma Mian and others were shocked and looked at Wu Zeqing in front of them. They were all frightened by the moment in front of them.


    They never dreamed that, as the deputy director of the military emperor, Wu Zeqing slapped him hard... This... What happened? Who the hell is this woman?


    At this moment, everyone was frightened.


    However, it was not only them who were frightened, but also the rest of his life. He opened his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him. For a time, he felt that the girl in front of him was not his fiancee at all... But like a blackened fiancee


    This


    Isn''t that incredible?

 Chapter 1186

    "Who gave you the courage to hurt my fiance?" Wu Zeqing''s beautiful eyes were as cold as the frost in the twelfth lunar month. When her eyes swept over the deputy secretary, the deputy secretary''s face changed again.


    "Cough..."


    The Deputy Secretary coughed twice again and coughed up some blood. The deputy secretary looked at Wu Zeqing in front of him with some fear. He was also a little afraid. Wu Zeqing in front of him was really terrible. It was terrible and unacceptable.


    Just a light slap, he was beaten like this. What strength is this woman? Why is it so scary?


    The Deputy Secretary clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "we are the people of Yinsi. Your strength is strong, but I also have experts. Aren''t you afraid of being chased by me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Zeqing smiled contemptuously. She stared at the Deputy Secretary coldly and said faintly, "good, who am I? It''s better to talk about who is the son of Yin."


    "If you call Yin Tianzi, I''ll see if Yin Tianzi dares to save you, or if your Yinsi people dare to save you."


    "Hum..."


    When the Deputy Secretary heard the speech, for a moment, the deputy secretary''s brain was buzzing. The deputy secretary looked at Wu Zeqing with horror and vibration. For a time, the deputy secretary''s eyes were mixed with deep horror and inconceivable.


    "This... This..."


    The deputy secretary was really frightened this time.


    Yin Tianzi... Others may not know, but can he not know? He also vaguely heard the judge say, that is, his immediate boss.


    The person who controls the Yin division seems to be the son of yin and the highest authority of the Yin division. He never dreamed that this terrible woman in front of him could shout with the son of Yin... This


    Who the hell is this woman?


    For a moment, the deputy secretary had a feeling of collapse. He felt as if he had been kicked on the iron plate. If he had been replaced by someone else, others would be very taboo on the Yin division, and even dare not mention the name of the Yin division, but... The woman in front of him could even face the Yin Tianzi


    This woman is definitely not simple.


    Moreover, this woman is still a Chinese, I''m afraid it''s more complicated.


    For a moment, the deputy secretary was terrified.


    Although there are many people on their side, at this moment, they are aware that almost all of them are suppressed by the woman in front of them. The woman is so terrible that some people even dare not shoot with guns in their hands. This is domineering and deterrence


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s demeanor, I was elated for the rest of my life. I had unspeakable pleasure. Look, this is my daughter-in-law


    My daughter-in-law is really domineering and powerful


    "Sir, who is it..."


    The Deputy Secretary clenched his teeth and asked.


    "You have no right to know who I am." Wu Zeqing glanced coldly at the deputy secretary. Now you have two choices: "either be killed by me or take off one of your arms, otherwise, you all stay here."


    With such an arrogant and overbearing tone, the deputy secretary and others were all furious. Opening their mouth is to let them lose their arms. How can they not be angry?


    But


    The woman in front of me is extremely terrible. If I don''t lose my arm today, I''m afraid I will be completely killed by the woman in front of me.


    Thinking of this, the deputy secretary''s face looked a little ugly.


    "Why? It seems you don''t want to?"


    Wu Zeqing glanced, then moved, and came to the horse face. The horse face didn''t even have time to respond. The horse face''s body fell on the ground.


    Wu Zeqing didn''t even look at the horse''s face.


    Until he died, Ma Mian''s eyes still had a deep fear, because he didn''t know how he died. It was like his body suddenly paralyzed, and then he lay on the ground. He could even feel the loss of vitality in his body. That loss made Ma Mian feel a little afraid and afraid.


    He wanted to struggle, he wanted to stop the loss of vitality, but... No matter how he struggled or retained, he couldn''t retain it. Finally, he had to close his eyes tired and leave the world with fear.


    "You..."


    The Deputy Chief Secretary''s face changed again. The woman in front of him was a madman. She even said that killing is killing. What do you think of killing?


    But the key is that they are not the opponent of this crazy woman. The deputy secretary''s face keeps changing. At this moment, he knows that if he doesn''t lose his arm today, I''m afraid he won''t want to leave here


    "Why don''t you do it?" Wu Zeqing''s cold voice rippled and said faintly: "my patience is limited. Since you don''t want to do it, then... I''ll do it myself. You''ll all die here."


    In a word, the deputy secretary''s face finally changed. The deputy secretary said immediately, "please don''t do it, we''ll break."


    The Deputy Secretary knew that if they and others kept their arms today, they would all die here, because they couldn''t afford to provoke the woman in front of them.


    Although they are not afraid of death, are they willing to die if they can live?


    As soon as the Deputy Secretary clenched his teeth, he directly hammered his fist on his arm. The Deputy Secretary screamed. At this time, the Deputy Secretary couldn''t help but affect his wound and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The deputy secretary''s face was as white as paper and looked rather ugly.


    "Deputy secretary."


    Black and white are impermanent, and his face changes greatly.


    "You, also break an arm." the deputy secretary said weakly.


    "We..."


    White impermanent''s eyes are full of unwilling, but they all know that if they keep losing their arms today, they are afraid to die today. The most important thing is that the woman in front of them is too terrible. They have never seen such a terrible woman.


    For a time, they were all afraid.


    Finally, they clenched their teeth and broke one of their arms. They endured the sharp pain, and there was a look of resentment in their eyes.


    They all know that they are not Wu Zeqing''s opponents. Wu Zeqing is a super expert. Even the deputy secretary is not his opponent, let alone them.


    Wu Zeqing glanced at the three people faintly, smiled contemptuously, and the plain and elegant voice rang out again. She said faintly, "don''t die. When my man comes back for revenge, he will kill you."


    When the voice fell, Wu Zeqing came to the person she met, helped her up for the rest of her life and said softly, "let''s go."

 Chapter 1187

    He followed Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life and left here slowly.


    The deputy chief secretary, black and white impermanence and others all looked directly at Wu Zeqing who left. For a moment, none of the people present dared to do it


    They were afraid of being killed by Wu Zeqing. The woman in front of them was really terrible.


    "Deputy Secretary..."


    At this time, many people gathered around. The deputy secretary''s sternum was cracked and even collapsed, which caused the Deputy Secretary to suffer heavy damage. If it was not the deputy secretary''s master but the realm of the soldier emperor, it might be dead now.


    This is also thanks to his strong physical quality to support him, otherwise, he would be dead.


    "Deputy Secretary... We have so many people, why can''t we leave her?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Nonsense."


    When the Deputy Secretary heard the speech, he coughed angrily. The deputy secretary took a deep breath, but the cool breath made his chest cough again. He coughed a few times. Some blood flowed from the corners of the deputy secretary''s mouth again. The deputy secretary''s face was a little pale and said, "don''t provoke this woman. This woman is very terrible, very terrible."


    Especially after being slapped by Wu Zeqing, the Deputy Secretary knew the horror of Wu Zeqing. Wu Zeqing was really terrible. It was terrible.


    Such people must not be provoked. Once provoked, they will die.


    Really think he doesn''t want to kill this woman? But I don''t know why. The deputy secretary was afraid. He even had a feeling that if he and others really wanted to kill Wu Zeqing, maybe all of them would die here. At that time, the loss would be even greater.


    Originally, the base was destroyed and the loss was huge. If he lost one today, the loss would be even greater. In addition, the Deputy Secretary didn''t want to die here. Therefore, Wu Zeqing could only be allowed to leave here.


    "Deputy secretary, what shall we do?" Bai impermanence asked, unable to help himself.


    "Call the Yin division, tell them the current situation here, ask them to send someone to check, and then make it clear about this woman..."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order of the deputy secretary, black and white impermanence and others nodded slightly.


    At this moment, people also left here one after another. The movement here is so big that it has almost been exposed. Therefore, it is no longer suitable to stay here. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is passing little by little.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing and Zhang Yu were walking in a forest. As long as they crossed the forest, there would be people to meet them.


    Zhang Yu stared at Wu Zeqing puzzled all the way. He felt that Wu Zeqing seemed to have changed, which made Zhang Yu look confused.


    The most important thing is the strength of Wu Zeqing.


    Wu Zeqing, how can you be so powerful? Why didn''t you show it before? Moreover, Wu Zeqing is so powerful that she even went to Beijing University as an associate school. It doesn''t make sense!


    What''s the matter with his meow? Or is the present Wu Zeqing a sister of Wu Zeqing?


    Zhang Yu blinked and gave Wu Zeqing a close look.


    Wu Zeqing was gentle and gentle. At this moment, Wu Zeqing changed again. She was very different from Wu Zeqing who had just been domineering. At this moment, Wu Zeqing returned to her original gentle and generous, smiling without showing her teeth.


    That''s a lady of the family.


    It''s just that Wu Zeqing looks strange in her black leather dress and her gentle appearance.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts." Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said softly, "just don''t know a lot of things... It''s not good for you now."


    When Wu Zeqing said this, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I thought you were Lao Wu''s sister or blackened Lao Wu. Listen to your tone, stone hammer, you are my Lao Wu."


    "However, Lao Wu, how can your strength be so strong?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu Zeqing in confusion. Wu Zeqing''s combat effectiveness was almost explosive. He didn''t know how many times stronger than him. He often said to protect Lao Wu. It''s Lao Wu who protects himself, but Lao Wu who protects himself.


    "I remember telling you that I joined the army and trained in the army." Wu Zeqing said softly.


    "Yes..."


    When Wu Zeqing finished this sentence, he suddenly thought of something for the rest of his life. He really vaguely remembered it. However, all the things about Wu Zeqing''s joining the army passed by. Many people didn''t remember. They didn''t expect that the old Wu in front of them would be so strong


    "How did you train it?" asked the rest of your life.


    "That''s how you practice it." Wu Zeqing said helplessly, "in fact, you don''t have any tricks. You can practice it if you are willing to bear hardships."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was silly to hear this for the rest of my life.


    Listen, is that how you practice it?


    This left her speechless for the rest of her life. You know, Wu Zeqing almost slapped the Deputy Secretary to death. The deputy secretary is an expert at the level of the military emperor. Even among the military emperors, it is estimated that she belongs to the top. However, even Wu Zeqing can''t stop a slap. It can be seen that Wu Zeqing is at least the top military emperor.


    Even the most top soldier Emperor may not have such terrible combat effectiveness as Wu Zeqing, right? Therefore, Zhang Yu also felt that this Wu Zeqing might even surpass the top soldier emperor, which may be a higher realm.


    "What is your state now?"


    When Wu Zeqing heard the speech, he shook his head gently and said, "I don''t know what the realm is, but if you want to kill the man just now, it''s very simple. I can kill him with one move."


    "What..."


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Zeqing with an ignorant face. For the rest of my life, I was a little silly. Listen, I don''t know what my realm is? It''s... a little unlikely, isn''t it?


    Secondly, one move can kill the Deputy Secretary... One move can kill the soldier emperor? What''s above the soldier emperor? Zhang Yu forgot, but for the rest of his life, he knew that his daughter-in-law was definitely a terrible existence beyond the military emperor.


    I have such a terrible daughter-in-law. It''s really powerful


    That''s great.


    He was excited for the rest of his life, but he didn''t ask too much why. Wu Zeqing had Wu Zeqing''s secrets. Although he was curious, he didn''t plan to dig them out. Often, it''s better to keep such a space between them.


    And Wu Zeqing also didn''t ask his secret. This is a tacit understanding between them

 Chapter 1188

    After a while, the two came to the agreed place. After a while, a helicopter began to wait directly here. After the rest of their life and Wu Zeqing came here, they returned home.


    The man didn''t speak for the rest of his life on the helicopter, because the helicopter was really not suitable for speaking. The noise of the helicopter was too loud.


    So they both closed their eyes. It seems that they are closing their eyes.


    But


    This is not the case for the rest of my life.


    Because, in the mind of the rest of my life, there is also a sound. With this sound, I am shocked for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host on completing the task. The host reward is being settled."


    As the sound of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life. Immediately, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered and became a little excited and excited.


    Now it''s time to harvest. In order to destroy the laboratory, he almost planted here this time. If his daughter-in-law didn''t arrive in time, he might have planted here this time.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "system, what is the reward."


    "Didi, host reward settlement succeeded."


    "Didi, the host completes the task, rewards the host with 3000 military skill points, integrates the skills once, improves the medical skill level by one level, and unconditionally improves the Centennial skills once."


    After hearing these rewards for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. This time, I was almost dead. I didn''t expect to give such a reward in the end? Is that too perfunctory?


    I''m a little dissatisfied for the rest of my life. However, the rewards given are relatively rich. After all, I gave 3000 military points at once, which is a lot.


    With these 3000 points of military merit, I have 8930 points of military merit. I don''t lose such a terrible amount this time.


    The most important thing is this fusion skill.


    "System, can this fusion skill also integrate two skills?"


    "No," the system said slowly, "the host can fuse multiple skills this time, but it is only limited to 100 years of skills."


    When the voice of the system fell, it brightened the rest of my life. The face of the rest of my life became a little excited. The rest of my life said, "so good?"


    The fusion skills of the Tao for the rest of your life can only be integrated into two. After integration, it will become a millennium skill. I didn''t expect that more than one can be integrated this time. This is to be developed. The skills after their integration can still be used. This is the most coquettish.


    And you can use the latest skills.


    The rest of my life has become a little expectation.


    "By the way, it seems that your century old skills can be unconditionally improved once. This fusion skill must be in Level 3 form..."


    At this time, I can''t help thinking about it for the rest of my life. You know, I still have many hundred years of skills that haven''t been completed, that is, I can''t integrate these skills yet?


    Thinking of this, I frown for the rest of my life and meditate for the rest of my life. I can unconditionally improve a century old skill. So what is appropriate for me to improve?


    So far, his Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Unicorn beast blood, Centennial hunpeng beast blood and Centennial Bodhi Heart are all secondary forms. These forms are still not enough. He needs to be improved.


    Thinking of this, his eyes lit up for the rest of his life, and his eyes fell on the Centennial Bodhi Heart, because the Centennial Bodhi Heart is very useful to him, especially when he understands these skills, the Centennial Bodhi Heart can be said to exist in the same way


    As for this drug abuse grass gene and others, it will appear a lot of chicken ribs.


    Thinking of this, I became a little excited for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "the system will immediately raise the Centennial Bodhi Heart to the third level form."


    "Didi, the host is improving the heart of Bodhi for a hundred years. May I ask whether the host is improving?"


    "Lift."


    "Didi, the host is improving the Centennial Bodhi Heart, and the Centennial Bodhi Heart is advancing."


    "Didi, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the third form of Bodhi Heart for a hundred years, the heart of enlightenment."


    "The heart of enlightenment?"


    After hearing this news for the rest of his life, he was even more confused. The first form of Bodhi Heart is one mind with three uses, and the second form is one mind with many uses. He thought that the third form is one mind with all uses. Unexpectedly, it has directly become the heart of Enlightenment. What is the ghost of this heart of enlightenment?


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "system, what is the heart of enlightenment? Does this thing want me to understand the Tao and become an immortal?"


    Indeed


    The heart of enlightenment, why does it sound so sci-fi?


    "No."


    The system slowly opened its mouth and said, "the specific ability still needs the host to explore by itself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of my life, I heard the speech and was silent. At this time, I thought for the rest of my life and slowly said, "system, use the heart of enlightenment..."


    As the voice fell for the rest of his life, he felt that his Lingtai was full of Kongming for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt as if he were in a chaotic state. That feeling was very wonderful.


    "The blood of a century old Unicorn beast..."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I felt a little moved. Suddenly, I was shocked to find that my understanding of the blood of the unicorn beast had become more profound.


    At this time, the rest of his life also had unspeakable excitement. He carefully felt the blood of the unicorn beast for the rest of his life. With the passage of time, he felt more and more deeply about the blood of the unicorn for the rest of his life. I don''t know how long it took. He was shocked for the rest of his life, and an unspeakable feeling poured into his heart, which made him have unspeakable smoothness for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, realize the third form of blood of the century old Unicorn beast, and come to a dead end."


    "Brush..."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life. There was a surprise in the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life. The complexion of the rest of my life became a little excited. Unexpectedly, I realized this third form? Isn''t that too fast?


    The third form of the unicorn beast is to survive on a desperate road. This represents luck. It represents that you have reached a critical moment. The unicorn beast can bring you great luck. This thing can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists. Even today, Wu Zeqing''s rescue may be caused by the blood of the unicorn beast.


    For a time, I was excited about the blood of the unicorn beast for the rest of my life.


    "Great..."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes became a little excited.

 Chapter 1189

    With this third form, you are almost equivalent to the existence of immortality. However, you know for the rest of your life that luck does not mean you can''t really die. He can save you once, but not necessarily the second time. What''s more... You don''t have such good luck every time.


    If you have to die yourself, it will be over.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and suppressed my excitement. At this moment, I learned more or less about the heart of enlightenment for the rest of my life. The so-called heart of enlightenment can actually speed up my understanding of some skills, or other things.


    To put it bluntly, it is to open the door to your brain, so that you can learn something or feel something, and become more fast and convenient.


    "There are still two left. If I upgrade the other two to level 3, I don''t know whether I can integrate them into a new skill."


    Thinking of this, I became a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "Continue to feel..."


    Later, I continued to realize the third form of Kunpeng''s divine beast blood for the rest of my life, but... This time, I didn''t realize it so fast for the rest of my life. Of course, I realized it much faster than before.


    The third form of perception needs time and opportunity.


    About an hour later, I didn''t realize this third form for the rest of my life. At this time, I opened my eyes for the rest of my life, and my eyes showed some surprise.


    "Why didn''t you realize it?"


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that my perception of the third form had obviously deepened a lot, but... It was obvious that there was a layer of window paper that could not be pierced. I seemed unable to perceive the third form. For a time, I frowned and became a little confused for the rest of my life.


    The heart of Bodhi for a hundred years can''t let itself understand the third form. What''s the matter? Is it your own enlightenment heart that doesn''t work? Or is it that the time of self perception is too short and doesn''t work at all?


    I looked puzzled for the rest of my life. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of a reason.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I asked, "system, what''s going on? Why can''t I feel the third form of Kunpeng''s divine animal blood for an hour with the heart of enlightenment?"


    you bet!


    Isn''t that weird?


    The system slowly said, "the host gropes by itself, and the system doesn''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I turned black and became a little unnatural. This system is really a big fucking pit.


    If I can feel for myself, do I have to ask you?


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and suppressed the inner fluctuation. Instead of thinking about it for the rest of my life, I focused on this medical skill.


    The rest of my life said: "my current medical skills belong to primary medical skills. If I am promoted to another level, it is intermediate medical skills. Although there is also a medical training room, I have too many things to learn. I can''t learn at all. This time, I can be promoted to the next level unconditionally, which is also good for me."


    At the thought of this, the complexion of the rest of life also becomes a little excited. Medical skills must be useful. In their business, there is no time when they are not injured. After being injured, medical skills can be of great use, especially at the most critical moment, and can even be used to save lives.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "system, upgrade my medical skills to intermediate level."


    "Didi, the host medical skill has been upgraded to intermediate level..."


    As the voice of the system fell, I felt that I had more knowledge about medical skills in my mind for the rest of my life. These things changed me for the rest of my life and directly became a doctor. Moreover, I learned intermediate medical skills for the rest of my life, especially Chinese and Western medicine. I was proficient in all of them. Even if I went to a third class hospital and became an expert, it was more than enough.


    It can be imagined how high the medical skills are for the rest of your life.


    Intermediate medicine, even so, what about advanced medicine? Don''t you make yourself a national treasure and a real master of medicine?


    According to the rest of my life, there should be more than high-level medical skills. It seems to be God level. If I get God level medical skills, can I live the dead?


    The more you think about it, the more excited you will be for the rest of your life. Even if you don''t become a soldier and retire, you can eat anywhere just by relying on this skill


    If his father hears this sentence for the rest of his life, he doesn''t know whether it will kill the rest of his life. Their family has endless assets and can you use your medical skills to make money?


    No one has the ability to be a rich second generation.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at his injuries. He had a lot of injuries. For the rest of his life, he realized that under his own medical skills, these injuries were clear at a glance, and at present, these injuries would not cause fatal damage to him, but they need to be handled. If they are not handled well, they will become secret injuries. Once they break out, they will be fatal.


    I haven''t dealt with these for the rest of my life, because the conditions on the plane don''t allow me to deal with my wounds. At present, I have to wait until later.


    Anyway, the harvest this time is great.


    Thinking of this for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and whispered, "the system opens the panel."


    "Brush..."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: Captain"


    "Attributes: root bone 19, comprehension 19, physique 19, strength 19, speed 19 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 8930 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, mine clearance manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medicine. "


    Looking at this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I became a little excited for the rest of my life. Eight thousand is a white point military merit. This is a valuable tree. Moreover, I won the champion of the international special forces competition this time. With my previous contributions, promotion and a school official, should it be no problem?


    Promoted to a school official, you will also get a certain amount of military merit. However, once promoted to a school official, you can be regarded as a person of status. This lieutenant is a little worse after all.

 Chapter 1190

    For the rest of my life, I meditated: "do you want to refresh the mall?"


    I hesitate to refresh the mall for the rest of my life. The mall is a good thing. It takes 100 points to refresh the intermediate mall and 1000 points to refresh the high-level mall. But so far, the high-level mall has not been opened, so it can''t be refreshed... But... The things inside are absolutely precious.


    Refreshing the mall once will be painful for the rest of your life. It doesn''t hurt if you can refresh some good things, but if you can''t refresh some good things, you''ll lose a lot.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he clenched his teeth and said, "the system refreshes the intermediate mall ten times."


    "Didi host consumes 1000 military skill points to refresh the mall."


    As the voice of the system fell, I saw the items in the mall constantly changing at a very fast speed for the rest of my life, which made my eyes flicker for the rest of my life.


    He was dazzled for the rest of his life. He simply stopped watching it. These ten times, the refresh of the mall was very fast. It took almost a short time, and the mall was refreshed.


    For the rest of my life, I can''t wait to ask, "check it now."


    Subsequently, a series of commodities appeared in front of the rest of life. A pair of eyes for the rest of life also stared at everything in front of them, which made the rest of life have unspeakable excitement.


    I don''t know if I can get genes or blood, can I be promoted to the realm of soldier emperor?


    This time I met the soldier emperor, which also made me feel a great crisis for the rest of my life. That crisis made me eager to improve my strength for the rest of my life. However, where is my strength so easy to improve? So I have some expectations for the rest of my life. I don''t know whether this refresh has anything to improve my strength.


    Moreover, his daughter-in-law also let go of the deputy secretary. I''m afraid these guys may not easily let go of themselves. Therefore, he will certainly meet these guys in the future. If he meets black and white impermanence again, he will not be afraid, but if he meets the deputy secretary, he will still be afraid for the rest of his life.


    After all, the strength of the deputy secretary is the real realm of Bing Huang, with super combat effectiveness.


    Some commodities have been scanned one by one in the eyes of the rest of my life. I see these commodities for the rest of my life. However, I frown for the rest of my life. I think about these commodities carefully for the rest of my life. Obviously... These commodities don''t have what I want for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I found that it''s really more and more difficult to brush whether it''s genes or blood. What''s going on? At the beginning, you can refresh some new things every time, but now you can''t brush anything, which makes you doubt life for the rest of your life.


    The system guy, isn''t it hunger marketing?


    He felt that the system might be able to do it.


    "Eh?"


    Soon, I found something for the rest of my life. When I saw it for the rest of my life, Rao was confused for the rest of my life


    "Cook?"


    Yes, it''s the chef''s skill book. I''m puzzled for the rest of my life. I''m a little silly for the rest of my life. In addition to the chef''s skill book, I see one thing for the rest of my life. This is a piece of paper, but according to the instructions above, as long as you write the title of the book you want, the title of the song, or some other cultural industries, Then it seems that this thing has never appeared in this world, so it has become your own originality.


    According to the name of the system, this paper is called stealing heaven and earth.


    I have to say that such an introduction is indeed a steal from heaven. As long as I write the name of any Mandarin product I like, it will become my own. This is the real horror.


    If you write your journey to the west, doesn''t it become your own? This operation is a little fucking coquettish


    For the rest of my life, this thing is very powerful.


    I just don''t know. If I write some inventions, I don''t know if it will become my own... But think about it, it''s impossible for the rest of my life. If this thing is really so bad... It''s a big deal, and the world is not in disorder


    There must be a limit to this thing.


    I saw some other things for the rest of my life. One of them is about engine manufacturing, about aircraft. This thing is really a good thing. If you can give it to the top, it will cause a sensation.


    It''s just that if you want to exchange this thing, you need to spend 500 military skill points. It''s a bit painful for the rest of your life. As for the chef skills and this piece of paper, it''s much cheaper. It costs 100 to exchange the chef skills to the primary level, 500 to exchange from the primary level to the intermediate level, and 1000 to exchange to the advanced level, This number is still quite a lot


    As for the exchange to God level... This will consume more military skills. For the rest of my life, I don''t think I can afford to consume so much military skills


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly found that I was worth nearly 8000 military merit. In the end, I was still poor. I couldn''t even afford to learn as a cook


    What are you doing


    After thinking about it for the rest of my life, I learned from kaio: "system, exchange for senior chef."


    The rest of his life is a tricky man. He has long been tired of Langya''s canteen. To tell the truth, Langya''s canteen is quite good, but it can''t stand eating like this.


    You''ll get tired of eating every day.


    "Didi, the host will consume 16000 military merit points and exchange it for a senior chef. Will the host continue?"


    "1600......" I felt a fierce twitch when I heard this for the rest of my life. 1600 points. I only got 3000 points this time. In the blink of an eye, 3000 was spent. Sure enough, I couldn''t help spending money


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, clenched my teeth and said, "exchange."


    "Didi, the host obtains the skill book."


    "Excuse me, do you want to use it?"


    "Use."


    As the voice of the system falls, I feel that I have more knowledge about chefs in my mind for the rest of my life. At this time, I become a little excited for the rest of my life, and my eyes shine for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, he even felt like a god of food, which made him speechless for the rest of his life.


    This system is really powerful. It can turn itself into a kitchen god at once. Such ability is really overbearing.


    He was a little excited for the rest of his life, but when he saw his military merit, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely for the rest of his life


    Because his military merit value has directly become 6330 points


    Sure enough, I have to work hard to make money

 Chapter 1191

    Soon!


    For the rest of her life, she returned to Langya base by helicopter. As for Wu Zeqing, she did not stay with the rest of her life, but directly returned to the capital.


    At this time, it was a pity for the rest of his life. He also wanted to meet Wu Zeqing for a while. After all, it was not so easy to meet his daughter-in-law once.


    The most shocking thing for the rest of my life comes from the strength of my daughter-in-law.


    How did your daughter-in-law become so strong? This strong one is a little too terrible, isn''t it? For a time, I was very curious for the rest of my life.


    Especially the domineering appearance of his daughter-in-law, which I like for the rest of my life. The feeling of domineering makes him feel protected... It''s so cool.


    Sometimes it''s good to have a strong daughter-in-law. Who dares to provoke himself? The daughter-in-law still has to slap him and fly him out.


    Thinking of this, I have an unspeakable sense of pleasure for the rest of my life.


    "No... sleeping trough..."


    Make complaints about what kept man alive. Then, I thought of something like a Tucao: "how can I have this idea? Every day I am protected by my wife, and I am not a soft cook."


    For a time, the complexion of the rest of life became a little unnatural.


    It''s not what he wants to eat soft food. In principle, he should stand in front of his daughter-in-law and protect his daughter-in-law from the wind and rain. How can he become a daughter-in-law to protect himself from the wind and rain?


    Thinking of this, I feel a little embarrassed for the rest of my life.


    This idea is too shy.


    The rest of my life came to the wolf tooth base.


    Fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others all received the news. They hurried to Langya''s airport. At this moment, he Chenguang and they all ran over one after another.


    They saw the rest of their life standing at the airport. When they saw the rest of their life, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fan Tianlei, in particular, breathed an excited sigh of relief. During this period of time, they were worried to death. They didn''t expect to be captured for the rest of their life, and they were captured under their eyes, which made them all angry.


    This is a naked provocation.


    Good thing.


    He came back for the rest of his life.


    They came back intact, which finally made them relieved.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    He Chenguang and others couldn''t help it any more. They gathered around one after another. He Chenguang couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of your life, where have you been caught? We''ve been looking for a lot of places and haven''t found you."


    "Yes, you don''t know for the rest of your life. At the moment, all of us are worried about you. We thought you had..." Xu Tianlong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Are you okay for the rest of your life?" song Kaifei said.


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Wang Yanbing and others greeted one after another. They were very worried about the rest of their life and what problems occurred in the rest of their life. Fortunately, there was nothing to do with the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do."


    The rest of his life reassured everyone. At this time, he said, "let''s go to the chief of staff. The chief of staff is still waiting for us."


    "Well, you''re right for the rest of your life."


    "During this time, the chief of staff is also worried to death. In this short time, the chief of staff has spent a lot of human favor and asked many people to go to find you. Fortunately, you have nothing to do."


    "Yes... The chief of staff is probably the most worried."


    "The chief of staff hasn''t slept much these days."


    The people present talked about it one after another, and they were moved when they heard it for the rest of their life. Although Lao Fan made a little mistake in his daily life, Lao Fan was quite good to them in this regard.


    In particular, this crisis moved the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life quickly came to fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others. He saluted the rest of his life and said loudly, "report to the chief, return to the team for the rest of his life."


    A violent drink for the rest of his life made fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming all smile and nod. Fan Tianlei said, "OK, just come back, just come back."


    Fan Tianlei seems very pleased.


    "Chief of staff, I''m all right." he whispered for the rest of his life.


    "Come on, let''s go into the room." fan Tianlei waved his big hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Then the party walked towards the house


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone was in the room, listening to what the rest of his life was telling. At this time, fan Tianlei looked dignified and said, "so, the three people who caught you are black and white impermanence and horse face?"


    "Yes, chief of staff." nodded for the rest of his life, "these three guys have strong strength, especially black and white impermanence. They are the strength of the semi infantry emperor. Together, they can fight even the experts at the level of the soldier emperor."


    When he said this for the rest of his life, Rao and fan Tianlei couldn''t help taking a breath. Fan Tianlei was shocked: "unexpectedly, even experts at the level of soldier emperor sent out, this Yin si..."


    Fan Tianlei is also afraid of the Yin division, but it is more cold and fierce. The threat of the Yin division is too great. An expert beyond the king of war level is like a nuclear bomb. The threat caused by this is too great.


    I didn''t expect that the Yin division sent out experts of this level. In order to catch the rest of their life, they also made great efforts


    You know, the loss of an expert at the Bing Huang level is a huge loss. An expert at this level can not be promoted to success casually.


    "Then what happened?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking.


    "Later, I was caught in the branch by them, and then black and white impermanence wanted to attract me and make me a priest. I simply took the plan and told them that if you want me to join, you must get the corresponding things that make me excited. Therefore, they told some secrets in the laboratory."


    Speaking of this, the rest of my life also has unprecedented dignity. Obviously, I am very afraid of this so-called secret.


    The rest of his life whispered, "Bai impermanence took me to their laboratory in order to make me believe."


    "They just took you in? Aren''t you afraid of an accident?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but say.


    "I guess they have full confidence in their own strength." I thought for the rest of my life and said casually: "after all, they are experts at the level of soldier emperor. Since they can hold me for the first time, they must hold me for the second time."


    "That''s why it gave me an opportunity."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei and others looked at each other. Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice, "what did you find in the laboratory?"

 Chapter 1192

    "Mechanical heart."


    At this time, a few words came out of his mouth for the rest of his life, which made fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others look slightly frozen.


    "Mechanical heart?"


    When fan Tianlei heard these four words, fan Tianlei''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and fan Tianlei''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    "Chief of staff, have you heard of it?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded solemnly, with an unprecedented heaviness on his face. Fan Tianlei said, "mechanical heart is a kind of biological and chemical weapon, which can replace human heart."


    "The heart is the source of human power, just like a machine. It occupies a very important proportion. If you cut off a little of your heart, liver, spleen and lung, how much can you live, but not the heart alone. You can''t live without a little."


    "I have seen some documents about the mechanical heart. According to me, the research on the mechanical heart comes from a certain organization, and even some countries are studying it. The good name is that it can replace the human heart and bring new life to people. If it is studied, it will bring good treatment to patients with heart disease, and it can also make people happy They live better, but in fact... It''s to study soldiers. "


    "If what I expected is good, once this heart is implanted, will this person''s combat effectiveness become very strong?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words stunned the rest of his life. Then he nodded for the rest of his life and said, "that''s right. It''s true. Once this heart is implanted, this person''s combat effectiveness will soar and become very strong."


    "Moreover, they have strong resilience, but as far as I know, their heart is still in the first stage and has not entered the second stage. However, their Dr. James has been killed by me and the laboratory has been destroyed by me."


    The rest of his life made fan Tianlei nod slightly. At this time, he Chenguang asked, "how did you destroy the laboratory?"


    The rest of my life smelled the speech, smiled and said casually: "they made a self destruction program in the computer in the laboratory. If I expected it to be good, they were also afraid of being found in this place by others, so they made such a self destruction device. As long as the self destruction device is started, it will destroy all the data here, even some other things here."


    "At that time, I entered their laboratory and started the self destruction device, which destroyed their whole laboratory."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "although you destroyed their laboratory, as far as I know, they have more than one laboratory. They should have other laboratories. This laboratory is just the simplest laboratory."


    "Although you destroyed their data, they must have stored data there."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made the rest of his life look heavy. If so, he destroyed the laboratory here and did no substantive harm to the Yin division. For a time, it made the rest of his life look a little unnatural. It seems that he did it in vain.


    "But you destroyed their laboratory and brought them a lot of trouble. At least they will lose a lot of property," fan Tianlei comforted.


    "By the way, how did you escape from the laboratory? Didn''t you say that black and white impermanence was there? Reasonably speaking, they shouldn''t let you leave the laboratory so easily?" fan Tianlei suddenly asked.


    The rest of his life slowly opened his mouth and said, "you''re right, chief of staff. They did appear."


    "But..."


    When I said this for the rest of my life, a cold light flashed across the bottom of my eyes and whispered, "when I was in their laboratory, I had a fight with the biochemical man of their mechanical heart, so I was just promoted at that time. Compared with the two of them, my current strength is no worse."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words came out, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others showed a little shock. They looked at the rest of their life and said, "you mean... You are already an expert at the level of soldier emperor?"


    Indeed


    They were shocked by what they showed for the rest of their life. Are you an expert at the soldier emperor level? They don''t have wolf teeth, but at least they don''t have red blood cells


    Unexpectedly, they turned out to be a super master at the level of soldier emperor for the rest of their life, which shocked them very much, especially he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. Their eyes stared at the rest of their life.


    Unexpectedly, for the rest of their lives, they took another step and promoted to become an expert at the level of Binghuang. For a time, it seemed that they had found their goal again.


    "Not yet."


    The rest of my life shook his head and said, "my current strength is only that I can beat black-and-white impermanence. Black-and-white impermanence is not my opponent."


    "If I really meet a soldier emperor level master, I am not his opponent. The soldier emperor level master is really too strong. They are extremely terrible. I even have no power to fight back."


    "What do you mean by this?" Chen Shanming heard the speech and felt that there was something wrong with what he said for the rest of his life. He immediately asked, "did you meet an expert at the level of soldier emperor?"


    "Good."


    When the voice of the rest of their life fell, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others all changed their looks. At this moment, they all felt the risk of meeting soldiers and emperors for the rest of their life. For a time, their faces became more dignified than ever and had an unspeakable shock.


    "Have you really met a soldier emperor level master?" fan Tianlei''s body is nervous. As for Chen Shanming and Miao wolf, they are breathing a little.


    "Yes," he said, nodding for the rest of his life.


    "How did you come back alive?" fan Tianlei asked immediately.


    you bet.


    If you encounter a super master at Bing Huang level, you should not be the opponent of Bing Huang for the rest of your life. After all, Bing Huang level masters have completely exceeded their imagination. This is not what they can deal with. Unless they are more powerful masters, they don''t have them in China. Just to use such masters, you must obtain the consent of the top. Generally speaking, Experts at this level will not be sent out at will. They will only be sent out at a dangerous or critical moment.


    Such masters, each of which is a treasure of China, are very precious.


    Since the other party has even sent out super experts at the level of soldier emperor, it should not be their opponent for the rest of their life, but... How did they escape back for the rest of their life?


    For a moment, fan Tianlei also looked at the rest of his life with some doubts.


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "my daughter-in-law brought me back."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1193

    "What are you talking about?"


    When Chen Shanming and Wang Yanbing said this for the rest of their lives, they all looked at the rest of their lives with a confused face. Their eyes were full of shock and incredible, but more doubts.


    What does this sentence mean?


    Your daughter-in-law brought you back?


    In other words, isn''t your daughter-in-law in China? When did he go abroad? Besides, that''s your daughter-in-law. What you face is a super expert at the level of soldier emperor.


    In principle, you are not the opponent of Binghuang level experts, so will your daughter-in-law be their opponent? However, you told us that your daughter-in-law brought you back. Do you think we look like fools?


    For a time, all the people present looked at the rest of their lives with a confused face.


    "Your daughter-in-law?" fan Tianlei was stunned and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law brought me back." she said helplessly for the rest of her life.


    "Aren''t you fooling around? Is it the daughter of chief Wu?" fan Tianlei asked incredulously.


    "That''s her," he said for the rest of his life.


    For a time, fan Tianlei was a little confused. Fan Tianlei didn''t expect to give him such an answer for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help asking, "if you say so, your daughter-in-law''s strength is very strong?"


    "Very strong." the rest of my life paused and said, "I don''t know how strong it is."


    At this moment, fan Tianlei was silent.


    Now he knew why he would say that his daughter-in-law could bring him back for the rest of his life. It was because of this. Fan Tianlei thought of it and took a deep breath.


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t know Wu Zeqing very well, but he knows Wu Longshen very well. Unexpectedly, Wu Zeqing can bring back the rest of her life. That is to say, Wu Zeqing is likely to be a very powerful expert. Just from this point of view, Wu Zeqing is at least an expert at the level of soldier emperor.


    Maybe even higher.


    For a moment, fan Tianlei''s face became strange. He couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you found it before?"


    "What do you find?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Your daughter-in-law is a master," said fan Tianlei.


    "This..."


    Speaking of this, he scratched his head awkwardly for the rest of his life. To tell the truth, he really didn''t find it before, because Wu Zeqing''s body is so glorious, especially her generous temperament, which makes people unconscious. She is a lady of a family. How can he see that she is a person with such high value of force.


    I didn''t expect Wu Zeqing to hide so deeply for the rest of my life.


    It seems that there are still a lot of secrets to be discovered about her daughter-in-law, but now is not the time to think about them.


    Seeing this for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei basically knew. He must not know that his daughter-in-law is an expert for the rest of his life. For a time, Rao and fan Tianlei were slightly speechless.


    This boy is really enough. He doesn''t even know that his daughter-in-law is an expert. What does this boy think.


    However, having such a daughter-in-law is also a good thing. At least in danger, no one dares to provoke. After all, this is a daughter-in-law at least at the level of soldier emperor.


    However, this is not a good thing, because it''s easy for the husband to be depressed, but looking at this situation for the rest of his life, it''s obviously not among them


    At the thought of this, Rao is a little sour at the bottom of fan Tianlei''s heart.


    Damn it, why didn''t he meet such a daughter-in-law? Looking back on his early days, fan Tianlei just sighed... He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, fan Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "for the rest of his life, I''m afraid you should be careful this time. Although you killed Niutou and some other characters of Yinsi before, those characters are just small people of Yinsi, which is nothing, but this time... You killed many people of Yinsi, even their doctors. The most important thing is..."


    "You also destroyed their experimental base and their scientists. They will never let you go so easily."


    "Even more... They are likely to pay attention to you all the time. As long as they detect your route, they will kill you... So you should be careful."


    Fan Tianlei''s reminder is not unreasonable. Over the years, the deterrence brought by the Yin Division has been too strong. Many countries and even people are afraid when they meet the experts of the Yin division. If these people appear in front of them openly, they will not be afraid. At least they all know the details of the Yin division.


    However, the people of Yinsi are like imps. They hide all the time and give you a fatal blow in the dark from time to time. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent. Even more, their assassination success rate is very high, and they also protect their weaknesses. If someone kills their person, they will not die with that person, which has created the reputation of Yinsi in the world.


    This time, the rest of my life is a hornet''s nest.


    The people who killed others did not say, but also destroyed their experimental base, which led to heavy losses. Therefore, he must not let the Yinsi pass the rest of his life this time. Even more, the Yinsi people may run here to kill the rest of their life at great risk, which is not impossible.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded solemnly. He knew that this time he was offending the Yinsi people. The other party would never let him go easily, but


    Why would I let them go easily? Since I and the other party are already in an endless situation, it''s better to uproot these dark forces. After all, their existence is always endangering everyone''s safety. Instead, it''s better to destroy this group of friends.


    For the rest of his life, he told fan Tianlei about his experience. Fan Tianlei and others left. Fan Tianlei said, "now you heal your injury first. Your injury is very serious. After you heal your injury, you are already preparing medals for you. You have to pay attention to it at that time."


    "Yes."


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I looked happy. Then I brightened my eyes for the rest of my life and immediately said, "chief of staff, you see I''ve been here for so long. I haven''t been promoted for a long time. Should I move this rank?"


    Fan Tianlei''s face turned black when he heard the speech. This boy is really an official fan. How long has he been thinking about promotion? At present, it''s only been a long time since I was promoted to the rank of captain for the rest of my life. This promotion speed has been very fast. If I was promoted, I would be a school official. As we all know, it''s very difficult to promote a school official. Above the school official is a general. It will be more difficult to promote to a general


    However, these things and military achievements made in the rest of his life are indeed qualified to move. Fan Tianlei thought of this and slowly said, "you should heal your wounds first and wait until you''re cured."


    "Thank you, chief of staff." he said immediately after hearing the speech for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1194

    In the next seven days, I will spend the rest of my life in recuperation. The most amazing thing is the injury for the rest of my life. No one thought that the injury for the rest of my life would recover so quickly, especially the injury on my shoulder. It has almost recovered, and even no scar was left.


    This is the most important thing.


    In terms of modern science and technology, it is very difficult not to leave scars, but the rest of life is obviously special. Perhaps it is because of those genes that lead to good recovery effect in the body for the rest of life, so there is no scar left.


    Therefore, just seven days, the rest of your life will be better.


    These seven days, without training for the rest of his life, he felt a little relaxed all over.


    On this day, he returned to Langya base for the rest of his life. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others are continuing their training. They won''t fall for a day.


    As the saying goes, learning is like sailing against the current. If they don''t advance, they will fall back. If they delay a little longer, their physical quality will weaken.


    In order to maintain the peak, training must not fall.


    He Chenguang came to the training ground quickly for the rest of his life. At this moment, he Chenguang was really training. After coming here for the rest of his life, he quickly came to fan Tianlei and said loudly, "report to the chief, report for the rest of his life."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and nodded. He looked at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "how''s it going? How''s the injury recovering?"


    "Report to the chief of staff that they have all recovered and can train normally." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly, but he was slightly surprised, because fan Tianlei didn''t expect that he would recover almost so soon in the rest of his life. The recovery speed was a little fast. Fan Tianlei took a deep look at the rest of his life, but he said that he recovered almost in the rest of his life. It''s estimated that it''s almost the same. The problem should not be big.


    Fan Tianlei thought for a moment and slowly said, "you''re just in time. Later, the head will come to visit us and want to see you."


    "See me?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said curiously, "what do you see me do?"


    "Your boy won the championship in the international special forces competition this time and won glory for our country, which makes our country more confident in its international status. Therefore, the head wants to see you."


    Fan Tianlei''s words surprised the rest of his life. After hesitating for the rest of his life, he slowly asked, "which head is it? What head are we?"


    He Zhijun is their immediate boss. They often meet. He Zhijun often comes here to inspect. He has met several times over the years.


    "No." fan Tianlei shook his head and said calmly, "he is a big leader with a high status."


    "Huh?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he immediately asked, "is it... The old man often seen on the TV?"


    Fan Tianlei was stunned when he heard the speech. He said speechlessly: "what do you think? The chief manages everything every day. He doesn''t have time to see you here. He is another chief with the same high status. Your boy should polish my eyes. If you dare to make any moths, see how I can clean you up after me."


    "Yes." he said loudly for the rest of his life, "don''t worry, chief of staff. I promise there won''t be any moths. Don''t you worry about my work?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words for the rest of his life made him turn his eyes. If you can handle affairs, you''ll be surprised if you can rest assured. You''re the real pit instructor goods. Haven''t you caused a lot of trouble these days? If I hadn''t wiped your ass in the back, your boy would have been out of the army.


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei also has a slight headache. This guy can toss about for the rest of his life, which makes fan Tianlei have unspeakable helplessness.


    Fan Tianlei said casually, "well, your boy, go to training with them now."


    "Yes."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, he will train with he Chenguang for the rest of his life. All these things they play are to exercise their reaction ability, such as single wooden bridge and wall climbing. These are necessary training items, and even play some other things, such as barbed wire.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others saw the rest of their lives in front of them, which made them all roar at the top of their voices and say loudly, "brothers, the rest of our lives are coming. We rush together and surpass this boy together."


    As he Chenguang roared, for a moment, the rest of them screamed, and they became crazy. Obviously, they all took the rest of their life as their goal. Since these times, they have been riding the dust for the rest of their life, leaving them far behind, which makes them anxious.


    But they are not vegetarian, because they have been influenced by the rest of their life, which makes them break their limits again and again, which improves their combat effectiveness very quickly. Especially he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are now a military king. As for Xu Tianlong, song Kaifei and Li Erniu, they are all prospective military kings.


    Such a team, if taken out to fight, is also very terrible. Even fan Tianlei sighed slightly, because he didn''t expect that it was only about two years. They could grow to this point in the rest of their life, which was really beyond his expectation.


    According to his estimation, it is very difficult to become the king of war. For the rest of their life, they can become the king of war within ten years. However, the result surprised him. It was only two years, and three of them became a king of war.


    This made them all extremely shocked.


    "Chief of staff, these boys have grown up." Chen Shanming took a deep look at the rest of his life and others in front of him, which made Chen Shanming sigh slightly. Chen Shanming''s eyes were mixed with some complexity.


    You should know that he has stayed in the army for so long and has not become a military king. In terms of his current strength, he can only be said to be a quasi military king. It is only two years, and he has completely surpassed them for the rest of his life, which makes Chen Shanming feel unclear.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei also sighed slightly and said casually, "these kids have improved very quickly. I just don''t know how far these kids can grow. Speaking of it, I''m also slightly looking forward to it."


    "We are all old..."


    At this point, fan Tianlei sighed again.


    Speaking of it, they are indeed a little old and can''t compare with them for the rest of their life. However, fan Tianlei is also extremely satisfied to see such a soldier trained by himself one day.

 Chapter 1195

    At this time, a sudden sound rang out, which stunned fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming. They woke up from their memories and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    At this moment, they saw that there were two cars coming here quickly. Fan Tianlei was stunned when he saw the behind the scenes, and his face became serious.


    "The chief is coming. Let''s go. Hurry up."


    At the command of fan Tianlei, he quickly ran to the front not far away. He came to the car. At this time, several people came down from the military car. In addition to the military car, there was another military car, which also came down.


    These people quickly stood behind one, who was wearing a military uniform, but with an unspeakable domineering spirit.


    This person''s national character face looks a little serious, but in this person, there is a momentum that is not angry but powerful, which is breathtaking.


    This person is called Gao Tianguo. If you look at his rank carefully, you will find that this person is also a general. In addition, this person has another identity. He occupies a high position in China. This person can be said to have real power.


    This is one reason why fan Tianlei is so serious.


    Fan Tianlei quickly saluted Gao Tianguo and said loudly, "Hello, chief."


    Gao Tianguo also returned a military salute. He immediately smiled and said, "Tianlei, now your boy is famous."


    "Old chief."


    Fan Tianlei also smiled and said, "this is to win glory for the country."


    It can be seen from the tone of voice that fan Tianlei and Gao Tianguo are very familiar.


    "Not bad." Gao Tianguo nodded with satisfaction and said, "gather your soldiers. I want to see what kind of young people these young people are who win glory for our country."


    "Yes," said fan Tianlei immediately.


    "Chen Shanming," said fan Tianlei.


    "Here we are." Chen Shanming said loudly.


    "Go and gather them." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, Chen Shanming quickly ran to them for the rest of his life. At this time, fan Tianlei smiled and said, "old chief, if I had known you came in person, I should have prepared in advance."


    When Gao Tianguo heard the speech, he laughed and said casually, "we don''t have so many rules and regulations in the army. What''s more, what''s ready? I just want to meet our Chinese cornerstones."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, a colonel beside Gao Tianguo said with a smile: "old fan, this time, you really gave us a face. Now our Southeast military region has a straight position in the whole of China. The international special forces competition... For many years, we haven''t won the championship. Unexpectedly, we let you win the championship."


    "It''s all luck." fan Tianlei smiled and said modestly.


    "Lao Fan, this is not luck. We have seen some videos about the competition, and we have analyzed some other things. If we only rely on luck, we can''t get to this step. All this comes from your soldiers. Your soldiers are very strong."


    "Yes, old fan, I didn''t expect your boy to hide deeply."


    For a time, these people around Gao Tianguo began to praise. The people present were clear about the red blood cells winning the championship. They didn''t expect that even the fifth type commandos didn''t win the championship. In the end, they were surprised that red blood cells were cheap.


    When they knew the last battle scene, they were slightly shocked. It was no accident that they were able to win the championship.


    You know, this international special forces competition has gathered many powerful special forces teams in the world. All countries attach great importance to this international special forces competition. Naturally, they all hope to win the championship of this competition, but no one thought that in the end, this international special forces competition, It was won the first place by an unknown red blood cell.


    More than that


    It has only been about two years since the establishment of this red blood cell. In about two years, it has grown from a group of recruits to today''s level. Even they can''t catch up with this growth rate. If they want to become a king of war, which one has not experienced thousands of hammers and trials, and which one has not experienced countless battles. After all, the king of war is not so easy to break through, Unexpectedly


    Three red blood cells broke through the realm of the king of war at once. Even they were jealous of such a team. If they could, they could not help but want to pry the corner. However, they also knew that fan Tianlei was a thief. It was difficult to pry the corner in his hand


    Therefore, they all showed envy. If such a team were their own men, how good it would be


    At this time, the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others were all assembled.


    They all stood in a row and looked straight ahead. For the rest of their life, they also looked at the middle-aged man who was the leader. This person surprised the rest of their life.


    Because this person is actually a general. Here he knows Gao Shiwei. Gao Shiwei is also a general. Obviously, this is not Gao Shiwei, but another person.


    This is the second time I have seen the general since I came here.


    But at this time, another car came quickly. With the arrival of the car, he Zhijun also came down from the car. He Zhijun quickly nagged in front of Gao Tianguo. He Zhijun saluted and said, "Hello, chief."


    "You''re here too." Gao Tianguo also returned a military salute and smiled.


    "Old chief, you are all here. Where can I not come?" he Zhijun also smiled.


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense today. Let''s go and see what kind of young people these young people are," Gao Tianguo said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Then, Gao Tianguo walked towards them for the rest of his life. Chen Shanming saw it and quickly came to Gao Tianguo and others. Chen Shanming said loudly: "report to the chief, there are 6 people in the red blood cell team. If there are 6 people, please give instructions."


    "Take it easy."


    Gao Tianguo said casually.


    At this time, for the rest of their lives, they moved and made a slight move.


    Gao Tianguo glanced at the rest of his life and others one by one. Gao Tianguo nodded with satisfaction and laughed.


    "Good, good... Very good..."

 Chapter 1196

    "A group of energetic young men." Gao Tianguo nodded with satisfaction.


    Gao Tianguo continued: "comrades, I am very happy and excited that you can win the international special forces competition for the country, win the championship and raise the prestige of our country."


    "I''m relieved that you comrades can protect our country."


    "Because you have become the cornerstone of the country and the future of our country. We are all old now. In the future, China depends on you to protect it."


    Gao Tianguo''s words made the rest of his life and others look solemn. At this time, the rest of his life and others said in unison: "protect the country and serve the people."


    "OK."


    Gao Tianguo nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you are all very good. I''m very happy."


    "Besides meeting you here today, I have another thing to deal with."


    "That''s your reward."


    "You have won the international special forces competition. You must be rewarded."


    The words of Gao Tianguo excited he Chenguang and others. At this time, he Chenguang and others looked at Gao Tianguo excitedly.


    Gao Tianguo smiled and said, "take it all up."


    At this time, Gao Tianguo said to the people around him. At this moment, the people around him came up with a tray on which was a medal.


    After he Chenguang and others saw this scene for the rest of their lives, they were all shocked. These medals are military merit and represent their recognition.


    Gao Tianguo said loudly, "he Chenguang is out of the line."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang took a step forward and stood up.


    Gao Tianguo took a deep look at he Chenguang, with a smile on his face, smiled and said, "it''s really like... If you want to talk about it, I''m still old friends with your grandfather."


    He Chenguang smelled the speech and looked slightly, but he Chenguang didn''t speak.


    His grandfather is also a general. It is reasonable to know Gao Tianguo.


    Gao Tianguo said loudly, "with the consent of the commander, he Chenguang was awarded the second-class merit award."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang said loudly.


    Then he Chenguang quickly took over the medal. Even Wang Yanbing and song Kaifei won a second-class merit.


    This makes them all happy. The most important thing is that their ranks have no action. After all, the rank promotion is not casual. If the rank can be promoted casually, they will be generals for the rest of their life. The more later, the rank promotion will be more and more difficult.


    "Get out of the line for the rest of your life." Gao Tianguo''s eyes fell on the rest of your life, which made Gao Tianguo''s eyes twinkle.


    For the rest of his life, he has heard the name, not once or twice. In this international special forces competition, he won the world championship with one enemy and two for the rest of his life, which made a great contribution to the country. Similarly... He also heard the news of an accident in this International special forces competition for the rest of his life. At that time, even he was angry.


    He even issued an order to bring back the rest of his life anyway. If something happens to them in this case, he is beating them in the face. He can''t stand it. Therefore, no matter how much he pays, he should bring back the rest of his life.


    Therefore, the top is also mobilized quickly and are looking for the rest of their lives. After all, this time, the proportion of the rest of their lives is too large. If they are indifferent to the rest of their lives, they really think they are easy to bully.


    Fortunately, I''m back for the rest of my life.


    What surprised them most was that they destroyed an experimental base of the Yin division for the rest of their life. They also know more or less about the Yin division. The Yin division is a group of lonely ghosts. In the past, they didn''t dare to appear in a fair way and only dared to hide in the dark, but


    The horror of the Yin Division also makes many people very afraid, which mainly comes from their strong combat effectiveness. It has to be said that the Yin division does have deterrent power in the world.


    In recent years, I haven''t heard of any force that can inflict heavy damage on the Yin division.


    But I never thought that this time, the rest of my life brought such a heavy blow to the Yin division, and even destroyed an experimental base of the Yin division. You know, the experimental base of the Yin division is extremely precious. Even more, I can escape from the Yin division for the rest of my life, which is the most shocking.


    I''m afraid the rest of his life is because he wants to see what this young man has.


    Gao Tianguo stared straight at the rest of his life. He looked calm and straight at Gao Tianguo in front of him. There was no fear. On the contrary, he was very plain.


    Gao Tianguo took a deep look at the rest of his life. He could feel it from the rest of his life. This young man was really not simple. What surprised him most was that he didn''t expect to be so young for the rest of his life. Just from the rest of his life, the grade of the rest of his life was estimated to be around twenty-two or twenty-three. Being so young, he made such a contribution, It also surprised Gao Tianguo.


    "Sure enough, talented people from all over the world." Gao Tianguo sighed deeply and nodded with satisfaction.


    He has also heard a lot about the deeds of the rest of his life. At this age, he has made great contributions to the country, which is rare.


    It''s someone else. I guess he''s still in college.


    However, others have made such great contributions to the country.


    Gao Tianguo nodded with satisfaction and said loudly, "the commander decided to award the first-class Merit Medal for the rest of his life, and the rank was promoted to major."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, many people were slightly surprised.


    Major


    Such a young school official? You know, in this army, if you want to become a school official, you must be at least 35 years old or even higher. As for a 30-year-old school official, it is the existence of a leader. As for a 20-year-old school official, it is almost none. You can say that you are the first in the rest of your life.


    Unexpectedly, they became school officials in the rest of their lives. For a time, they were amazed. They were too young. They continued to develop like this... The future of the rest of their lives is unlimited. In the future, if they have enough military skills, it is not impossible to become a general.


    You know, it''s very difficult to promote a general these days.


    After all, this is a general. There are a limited number of generals in China.


    "Thank you, chief." shouted the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1197

    I looked happy for the rest of my life. I was promoted to a school official. Now I''m only in my twenties. It''s unprecedented to be promoted to a school official. You know, if I want to be promoted to a school official, it takes me a lot of time. After all, not everyone can be a school official at will.


    After the major, there is the lieutenant colonel, then the colonel, and finally the senior colonel. After the senior colonel, there is the general. Generally speaking, many people are only promoted to the senior colonel all their life. It is very difficult to become a general. After all, the number of generals in China is limited, but not everyone can be a general.


    "I hope you will protect the country and do more for the people in the future." Gao Tianguo looked at the rest of his life with satisfaction and smiled.


    Gao Tianguo was quite satisfied with the rest of his life. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life. After all, he had too many daily things and was unlikely to pay attention to a person.


    However, this time, he won the championship in the international special forces competition for the rest of his life, which made him quite excited to deter China in recent years.


    After all, in the international special forces competition in previous years, Huaxia didn''t get any good ranking.


    "Yes," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I won''t say much today." Gao Tianguo looked at the people present with satisfaction, then smiled and said: "I hope you can make persistent efforts."


    Gao Tianguo''s voice fell. At this time, fan Tianlei hurriedly said, "chief, why don''t you go to our side to have a rest, and then have dinner with us at noon?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words made Gao Tianguo silent.


    Others may not know Gao Tianguo, but fan Tianlei knows it very well.


    If there is any weakness in the kingdom of heaven, that is to eat!


    Yes, this is a weakness of Gao Tianguo. Almost everyone knows that Gao Tianguo likes to eat, and Gao Tianguo is an extremely picky person. Of course, this is only limited to eating.


    Everyone has everyone''s hobbies, even Gao Tianguo is no exception. Some people even like dry fighting, some people also like guns and ammunition, etc.


    These are harmless.


    Fan Tianlei hurriedly said, "chief, we have a cook here today. The cook''s craftsmanship is very good. It is said that he used to be a chef in a big hotel. His craftsmanship is very good. You can try it."


    When Gao Tianguo heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he felt a little excited for a while.


    He was really excited about the food.


    Gao Tianguo paused and said, "well, eat here at noon. There''s no need to make anything special. Just eat the same as everyone else."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and immediately said, "I''ll tell the cook now."


    Then, fan Tianlei winked at Chen Shanming. Fan Tianlei winked. Chen Shanming basically knew what it meant, so Chen Shanming quickly prepared.


    As for the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others, they were free to move, and they did not continue to train.


    Fan Tianlei took Gao Tianguo, he Zhijun and others to the house one after another. After he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing saw them walking towards the house, he Chenguang and others looked at the rest of their life with envy. They couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of their life, I didn''t expect you to be school officials, and we are only Lieutenant officers."


    "Yes..."


    At this time, song Kaifei couldn''t help but envy him. Song Kaifei said wordlessly, "when I came, I was a lieutenant. Now I''m still a lieutenant. It''s good for you. When I came, I was a big soldier. Now, I''ve directly become a school official. Your promotion speed is too fast."


    Song Kaifei is full of envy.


    He spent so long in the army before he was promoted to the rank of captain, but what about the rest of his life? A later big soldier surpassed him in rank. He envied him. He also knew that this was also because he made great contributions for the rest of his life. If it were not for these contributions, he would not be promoted so quickly for the rest of his life.


    Take the international special forces competition for example. If they don''t have the rest of their life, their red blood cells can''t win the championship of the international special forces competition. The reason is that they have strong strength for the rest of their life.


    For a time, all the people present sighed slightly, but they were more happy for the rest of their lives, because they were teammates. Naturally, they wanted their comrades in arms to be as powerful as possible.


    "The rest of life, now we are free to move. What are we going to do?" Li Erniu looked at the rest of life in doubt and said.


    "Yes, what are we going to do next?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    "Why don''t we celebrate?" song Kaifei suggested: "this time, each of us has won a second-class merit, even a first-class merit for the rest of our life, and the rank of general has been promoted to the rank of school officer. We have to celebrate."


    "Yes, song Kaifei is right. We really deserve to celebrate." Wang Yanbing couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "But chief Gao is still here. It''s not very good for us to celebrate like this?" he Chenguang hesitated and reminded.


    "What''s wrong?" song Kaifei said indifferently, "besides, we don''t drink or play other things. At most, we fry two good dishes."


    "I remember that Erniu seems to have a second-class chef certificate. Just let Erniu fry two dishes well?"


    "Yes." Li Erniu remembered and said, "I, I''ll fry two more delicious dishes for you."


    "I think so." seeing this, Xu Tianlong immediately said, "let''s do it."


    "OK, let''s go to the canteen and celebrate."


    Speaking of this, the party walked towards the canteen. When they saw this scene for the rest of their life, they were also slightly speechless. At this time, they suddenly brightened up for the rest of their life.


    He suddenly thought that he seemed to have a senior chef''s skill. At that time, he spent 1600 military merit points to improve the chef''s skill to the level of senior chef. He was distressed for a while.


    I just don''t know what the food I cook will be like. Anyway, it''s also a senior chef. The food I cook should not be too bad, right? The system product must be a high-quality product. If the product is too bad, it''s your own face


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking forward to it for the rest of his life. Now he also wanted to try and see how his food was.


    Thinking of this, I followed a group of people to the canteen for the rest of my life.


    The canteen is not very close to them. They also walked for a long time before they came to the canteen. It''s more than eleven o''clock now, and it''s time to cook. They have time for their daily meals, and they also have requirements when eating. They are required to eat in a certain time. After all, time is money, Especially in combat, you don''t have so much time to eat.


    Therefore, this meal also needs to be finished within the specified time. If you can''t finish it, don''t eat it.

 Chapter 1198

    The rest of their lives quickly came to the canteen, but the canteen seemed a little quiet. Such a scene surprised he Chenguang and his party.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so quiet in the canteen today?" he Chenguang asked in surprise.


    "Yes... It seems that this is really the case. How do you feel that there are no people today?" Xu Tianlong was also a little stunned: "in the past, at least four or five people had to work here? Why are there so few people today?"


    "No, chief Gao meant to eat here today. There shouldn''t be nobody here?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t know." song Kaifei thought for a moment and said casually, "although he has no one, in that case, it''s quieter. Er Niu, let''s go to the kitchen, cook a good meal, and then have a meal here."


    "OK."


    Li Erniu thought about it and said casually.


    "Let''s go and cook together."


    As the voice fell, the group walked towards the kitchen. After they entered the kitchen, they found that there were many dishes in the kitchen. When the people saw the behind the scenes, they all brightened up.


    "Eh, the food is good today."


    "Yes, there are a lot of dishes today. It seems that they can make a man Han banquet."


    "What day is it today? How did you get so many dishes?"


    "Yes, what''s going on today?"


    The group was a little surprised. According to the daily diet, they ate very good meals. They also had chicken, duck and fish. After all, their daily training consumed a lot. If they didn''t eat some chicken, duck and fish, their bodies would be unable to withstand it.


    However, even rich dishes are not as rich as today''s dishes.


    "Great, I can finally cook a good meal today." Li Erniu looked at the dishes in front of him, which made Li Erniu''s eyes shine and slightly excited. Obviously, he saw so many dishes for the first time.


    "Let''s wash the dishes and then do it." Li Erniu said.


    "OK."


    As the voice fell, Li Erniu and others were busy one after another. There were many people and they worked faster. Soon, they finished washing vegetables.


    The next step is to stir fry.


    Naturally, Li Erniu was in charge of the kitchen. Although he wanted to try it for the rest of his life, after thinking about it, he decided not to try it first and wait until later.


    As Li Erniu was ready to catch fire, but at this time, a loud cry also rang out, which startled all the people.


    "What are you doing..."


    At this time, a man came in. His eyes were filled with anger. It was as if someone had killed his family.


    A violent drink also startled them all for the rest of their life. They all looked at the source of the sound. Soon, they saw the figure in front of them.


    When they saw this figure, they were all slightly stunned for the rest of their life. For a moment, they looked at this man.


    "Who is this?"


    "Yes, who is this man? What are you yelling at us." Wang Yanbing also looked at the man puzzled.


    He Chenguang wondered, "isn''t he the cook here?"


    The reason why he Chenguang thinks he is the cook here is also because he is wearing military uniform. However, his colleagues in military uniform are also wearing white aprons and white cook hats. They look like chefs in this hotel. For a time, he Chenguang and his colleagues were stunned.


    You know


    They all know the cooks here, but they obviously don''t know this person, that is to say, this person should not be their cook here, but what is this person doing here?


    "Who told you to move the things in the kitchen? Whose soldier are you? Ah? Didn''t anyone tell you that the things in the kitchen, no matter what, are not allowed to move?"


    The man couldn''t help but roar and looked very angry.


    The rest of my life and he Chenguang and others saw the behind the scenes in front of me, all of them were a little silly.


    This NIMA, what''s going on?


    I don''t seem to offend this person. Besides, this kitchen is also their wolf tooth''s kitchen. Even if they come in, they don''t have anything, do they? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with this man, does it?


    What''s all this and what?


    For a time, all the people present were a little confused. They all stared directly at the cook in front of them, and no one knew what the cook was thinking.


    Doesn''t he know whose territory this is?


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but take the lead in saying, "Hello, this is our wolf tooth canteen. We came to the kitchen just to make something to eat..."


    "Hum."


    The man took a cold look at the rest of his life and said in a cold voice: "I tell you, this is my kitchen now. My kitchen absolutely does not allow people to wait here. Who let you enter here? Did you get my consent? And, you dare to use my kitchen utensils. Who let you use them?"


    "Haven''t your leaders taught you not to touch other people''s things at will?"


    The men were obviously angry with their actions for the rest of their life. After hearing this sentence, they all turned pale and their complexion became a little ugly.


    What does this sentence mean?


    What is his kitchen?


    Isn''t this kitchen their wolf tooth? When did it become a personal kitchen? And where''s their former teacher Fu? Why did you become the person in front of you.


    This made them slightly unhappy for the rest of their life. The most important thing was that the man in front of them was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    They''re cooking dinner in the kitchen. What''s the matter? There''s no rule that they can''t make something to eat by themselves?


    Moreover, seeing that this person is not good at coming, it is obvious that he is deliberately looking for trouble.


    The rest of his life said in a deep voice: "sorry, this is Langya''s kitchen. We''ll come in if we want to."


    "But you, who are you? Why did you come to our wolf tooth''s kitchen? Or did you come to poison."


    As soon as he said this, the man flew into a rage, as if he had been trampled on his tail. The man roared: "I don''t care who you are, now go out immediately. This is my kitchen. My kitchen will never allow anyone to enter here."


    The man was also angry for the rest of his life. In fact, he said this sentence on purpose for the rest of his life. There are wolf teeth here. Who can enter here to poison them? Frankly, if such people dare to enter wolf teeth like this, they are looking for their own death.

 Chapter 1199

    "Your kitchen?"


    After the rest of life and he Chenguang and others heard this sentence, they were stunned on the spot. For a time, they were all a little silly.


    When did wolf tooth''s kitchen become his kitchen? Isn''t that bullshit?


    The faces of he Chenguang and others sank for the rest of their life. They stared at the cook in front of them, which made them all look sharp.


    The rest of his life said, "are you the new cook?"


    For the rest of my life, I feel that it is impossible that the other party is not new, so I will ask this question for the rest of my life.


    "No." Chef Wang said indifferently, "now please go out immediately. I''ll clean my kitchen immediately."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this was said, song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong and others thought that Wang kitchen was a little too much. What do you mean to clean my kitchen immediately? Are you kidding?


    "Hey, hey, this is Langya, our base. You don''t know where the cook came from. Please go out immediately." song Kaifei looked at the man with some dissatisfaction. Obviously, song Kaifei was also very dissatisfied. The man took their Langya kitchen as his kitchen as soon as he came up, which didn''t pay attention to them.


    "You..."


    Kitchen Wang was furious when he heard the speech. Kitchen Wang took a deep breath and his face became more ugly. Kitchen Wang snorted coldly. Then kitchen Wang dialed the phone.


    After kitchen Wang dialed the phone, he said directly, "chief of staff fan, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t continue cooking here."


    As soon as this was said, Zhang Yu, he Chenguang and others all slightly changed their faces. It seems that something is wrong. Why did kitchen Wang call fan Tianlei? What happened?


    Thinking of this, the faces of Zhang Yu and others became a little dignified. They all stared directly at the king kitchen in front of them.


    And this moment.


    Even fan Tianlei is a little confused.


    At the moment, fan Tianlei and his family are still drinking tea in the house. Of course, they don''t make any tea ceremony. They just make some tea. After all, this is a military region, and it''s not suitable for making these messy things, but making some tea is still no big problem.


    Of course, the tea that comes out of this bubble is certainly not as delicious as the tea that comes out step by step.


    However, all of a sudden, he received a phone call. When he saw it, it turned out that it was chef Wang who specially invited him to cook for him.


    Wang Chu is a good cook. He wants to dig Wang Chu again and again, but he hasn''t dug it yet. Wang Chu is also a reminder class in other military regions, and he is also quite famous. The most important thing is that the food cooked by Wang Chu is very delicious, which makes people have an impulse to dig Wang Chu after tasting it.


    You know, they are all special forces. They train a lot every day, so every meal can be consumed in the end. If they can eat such a delicious meal after training, it would be best.


    This time, he also spent a lot of effort to get Wang kitchen. Originally, he was thinking, after getting Wang kitchen, he tried to keep Wang kitchen in wolf teeth, but he didn''t expect it. Wang kitchen suddenly called him and said why he couldn''t continue cooking here?


    What and what are your uncle''s? Why can''t you continue cooking here? Is something wrong? For a moment, this sentence made fan Tianlei a little confused.


    You know, he''s going to entertain the kingdom of heaven. If chef Wang runs away and he blows a cow, how can he continue to stay here?


    For a moment, fan Tianlei''s face also became a little unnatural.


    Fan Tianlei said solemnly, "Chef Wang, is something wrong? What''s going on?"


    "Chief of staff fan, you''d better come and have a look in person. I don''t want to say anything more if it''s superfluous. This kitchen is not mine at present."


    Wang''s words made fan Tianlei look confused. Fan Tianlei immediately said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Then fan Tianlei hung up the phone. Fan Tianlei looked at Gao Tianguo and couldn''t help saying, "chief, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. You''ll talk here first."


    When Gao Tianguo heard the speech, he thought for a moment and said casually, "OK, since we go to the kitchen, let''s just go there together. It happens that I also want to visit the kitchen here."


    Fan Tianlei was stunned when he said this. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gao Tianguo to answer him like this. For a moment, fan Tianlei was silent.


    You know, he doesn''t know what happened to Wang Chu. If something big happened and Gao Tianguo saw it, it would be a little bad.


    At the thought of this, fan Tianlei was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want Gao Tianguo to go. Even if he wanted to go, he should finish the matter.


    But now, fan Tianlei can''t stop it. After all, Gao Tianguo said he would go. Can he still stop Gao Tianguo?


    Thinking of this, fan Tianlei said, "yes, chief."


    With the order of Gao Tianguo, fan Tianlei quickly ran away with Gao Tianguo, and the direction they went was the direction of Langya canteen.


    As they quickly arrived there, at this time, they all saw Zhang Yu, he Chenguang and others confronting Wang Chu. This scene was seen by fan Tianlei. For a time, fan Tianlei''s face turned green.


    He thought it was something, but seeing that Zhang Yu and he Chenguang were all here, fan Tianlei''s face became a little unnatural.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that this matter is probably related to Zhang Yu and he Chenguang. At the thought of this, fan Tianlei''s face becomes a little unnatural.


    At this time, Wang kitchen also saw the arrival of fan Tianlei and quickly came to fan Tianlei. Wang kitchen quickly paid a military salute. At this time, Gao Tianguo was also slightly surprised. However, Gao Tianguo didn''t say anything.


    At this time, chef Wang said, "chief of staff fan, I''m afraid I can''t cook here. Please forgive me."


    In a word, fan Tianlei''s face became a little ugly.


    However, fan Tianlei asked, "Chef Wang, have you encountered any problems?"


    After all, chef Wang invited him. Although he wanted to put down the burden at this time, he had to ask what happened here.

 Chapter 1200

    Kitchen Wang took a deep breath after looking at others for the rest of his life. He slowly said, "chief of staff fan, I think you know my rules. In my kitchen, outsiders are not allowed to be present without my permission."


    "I told you this long ago, and you promised me long ago."


    "Not bad." fan Tianlei nodded slightly.


    These days, some capable people are more or less addicted to cleanliness. For example, the king kitchen in front of him is addicted to cleanliness. As long as no one can enter his kitchen without his consent, this is his rule.


    Fan Tianlei has also heard about this. Chef Wang told him before. Therefore, fan Tianlei agreed without thinking. He even asked the kitchen people not to cook this time and directly asked chef Wang to prepare.


    Of course, some people will start with chef Wang. Otherwise, just relying on chef Wang to cook alone will be enough to kill him alive.


    "But, chief of staff fan, what do you mean by these soldiers?"


    "They broke into the kitchen indiscriminately and cooked in the kitchen."


    With that, kitchen Wang looked at the rest of his life and others. Kitchen Wang''s eyes were filled with strong dissatisfaction. In kitchen Wang''s view, the kitchen was his own. As long as he didn''t get his own permission, outsiders were not allowed to enter. Kitchen Wang was more or less dissatisfied with the rest of his life and others.


    "Huh?"


    Fan Tianlei''s eyes suddenly fell on others for the rest of his life. For a time, fan Tianlei''s face became a little ugly.


    Fan Tianlei scolded, "Why are you here for the rest of your life, he Chenguang?"


    Fan Tianlei looked at he Chenguang and his party for the rest of his life. Indeed, according to reason, he Chenguang and others should not be here for the rest of his life. After all, this is a kitchen. You are special forces. What are you doing in the kitchen when you are idle?


    "We..."


    He Chenguang opened his mouth and shouldn''t say anything for a while. After all, they came here to celebrate and want to cook a meal here, but they have to say it. These things can be big or small. If fan Tianlei doesn''t care about it, it''s nothing. If fan Tianlei cares about it, they''re sacrificing the basics.


    You special forces don''t train well and come here to cook? Are you here to experience life?


    "Report to the chief, we are here to cook." Li Erniu shouted.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as Li Erniu said this, he Chenguang and others turned pale for the rest of their life. They said, "it''s bad."


    For a moment, song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong hurriedly pulled Li Erniu. Li Erniu looked at the two people puzzled: "what are you pulling me for?"


    "Don''t talk." song Kaifei hurriedly said.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Erniu said these words, fan Tianlei''s face became a little ugly. Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and he Chenguang, with a strong anger on his face.


    If Gao Tianguo hadn''t been here, he would have been furious.


    Fan Tianlei suppressed his anger. Fan Tianlei stared at Li Erniu and others angrily and said in a deep voice, "who asked you to cook in the kitchen?"


    "Ah?"


    "Have you finished your training? Don''t you have to train? Do you want to change to the cooking class and be a cook all your life?"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing here? You have to cook in the kitchen. If you''re willing to cook, I can apply to the top and let you cook here all your life."


    Fan Tianlei looked ugly and criticized Zhang Yu, he Chenguang and others. At this time, Gao Tianguo was also slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the hero who had just awarded first-class and second-class merit would come here to cook, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    Gao Tianguo didn''t expect that things would be like this, which surprised him, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, these soldiers were not his soldiers, and he didn''t want to say anything. However, he felt that cooking was nothing, just cooking.


    Of course, Gao Tianguo will not interfere in fan Tianlei''s military training.


    If he manages it, it may not be a good thing for fan Tianlei, because fan Tianlei will lose his prestige in front of these soldiers. It is not a good phenomenon for an instructor to lose his prestige.


    Li Erniu was also scolded, and his face turned red. He didn''t expect fan Tianlei to scold them. For a time, they were all speechless and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Didi..."


    But when fan Tianlei scolded them, suddenly there was a drip sound in his mind for the rest of his life. The sudden drip sound stunned the rest of his life. The rest of his life asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with the system?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect the system to ring again here. Generally speaking, the system suddenly rings. Something is going to happen.


    "Didi system releases a new task. The host teaches chef Wang a lesson in cooking and lets him know that there are people outside the person. According to the host''s performance, he will get a certain reward."


    With the sound of the system falling, the rest of my life was slightly stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that such a task came to the system at this time. For a time, I was a little confused for the rest of my life.


    Teach chef Wang a lesson? no Is this the rhythm of making yourself a cook? Naturally, although he got a chef''s skill, it was just that he wanted to eat more when he was in the wild, so that he wouldn''t be so upset, but it''s bad. Let him compete with chef Wang directly?


    Although I don''t know the level of chef Wang''s cooking, since fan Tianlei invited this person, it''s not so easy for this person to come.


    When I thought of this, my face became a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    "Accept the task."


    No nonsense for the rest of my life. I took the task.


    After all, this is a task. Once you succeed, you can get a certain amount of military merit or other things. Naturally, you won''t let go of this opportunity for the rest of your life. As for the competition with chef Wang, you can have a competition. You won''t lose anything.


    "Didi, the host received the task successfully, please complete the task as soon as possible." the voice of the system resounded through the mind of the rest of life again, and the rest of life was shocked. Then the eyes of the rest of life looked at Wang kitchen, and the eyes of the rest of life twinkled with a strange light, which was a fiery sense of war.


    At this time, Wang Chu also frowned, because he also noticed that someone was looking at him. When he realized that this vision came from the rest of his life, Wang Chu also frowned.


    Because he also understood the war in his eyes for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1201

    "What does that mean?"


    Wang Chu also looked at the rest of his life with some amazement. He looked at the rest of his life with some confusion. For a time, he didn''t understand what the eyes of the rest of his life meant?


    How does this look so awkward? What is this kind of war intention?


    You know, what he is best at is cooking. Although he often trains for some other daily things, he knows that in terms of his ability, he will never be their opponent for the rest of his life. After all, the other party is a special forces soldier with strong combat effectiveness.


    As far as his strength is concerned, he is just an ordinary soldier. At most, his physical quality is better than that of some ordinary people.


    Over the years, he has been cooking, so his kung fu is basically cooking. Otherwise, he won''t go to the military region to be an expeditor.


    For a time, this made chef Wang cautious. If he wanted to compete with him for the rest of his life, he would not agree to such unreasonable requirements for the rest of his life. If he tried his cooking, he would never be afraid of anyone.


    After fan Tianlei scolded, fan Tianlei looked unnaturally at the rest of his life and he Chenguang and his party. This spittle almost sprayed on the faces of the people, which made them speechless for a time. They didn''t know what to say. After all, fan Tianlei was the chief conspirator, so they couldn''t contradict fan Tianlei without rules.


    After fan Tianlei scolded others for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei scolded: "now you guys leave the kitchen immediately and run ten kilometers outside for me."


    "Yes."


    He Chenguang and others were speechless when they heard the speech. Originally, they wanted to cook some dishes here to celebrate, but they didn''t expect that it would be good. It would be like this. For a time, Rao is he Chenguang. They are all helpless. Now it''s fan Tianlei''s order, and they have to leave.


    At this time, Li Erniu''s face turned red. Li Erniu gritted his teeth and said, "report to the chief."


    Li Erniu''s words attracted all the eyes of the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others. For a time, Li Erniu was puzzled and looked at Li Erniu, which was a little surprised.


    Because it was the first time they had seen Li Erniu, they were puzzled. According to daily life, the second Niu was definitely the most obedient and sensible one. However, at present, Li Erniu was red in the face. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be very embarrassed. Even in his eyes, he had a little sense of war, unwilling and various complex emotions, It appeared on Li Erniu. At this time, Rao and others for the rest of their lives were watching it for some inexplicable reason. They didn''t understand what this situation was.


    "This......" he Chenguang took a look at it with some consternation.


    "Er Niu seems to be a little different?" song Kaifei was also surprised.


    "Don''t tell me, Li Erniu has really become a little different now. What''s going on? How did Li Erniu change so much? What happened?"


    "Yes, it does look a little different. What''s the situation?" Rao looked at Li Erniu inexplicably for the rest of his life. For a time, he didn''t understand what was the situation of Li Erniu.


    However, for the rest of his life, he was more worried. Now fan Tianlei scolded them, but Li Erniu came up directly at this time. Isn''t this contradicting fan Tianlei?


    They have just been scolded by fan Tianlei. In the blink of an eye, Li Erniu has to contradict fan Tianlei and still face Gao Tianguo. This is not a good phenomenon. If fan Tianlei is really angry, it will be bad.


    It doesn''t matter if he contradicts fan Tianlei and is unconvinced in daily training. After all, everyone is his own people, and fan Tianlei doesn''t mind playing with them. After all, this is training. If he is a spearhead soldier and doesn''t dare to say a retort, it will be very bad.


    But if


    If you contradict the instructor when there are many people, it is definitely not a good thing, because it will feel that the soldier is very ignorant.


    After this, it will be very troublesome.


    That''s why I''m so worried about Li Erniu for the rest of my life.


    "Say."


    Sure enough, after fan Tianlei heard Li Erniu''s words, fan Tianlei''s face darkened a little. Fan Tianlei was almost angry with Li Erniu. What was this stupid cow thinking? Can''t you see that you are very angry now?


    This made fan Tianlei almost lose his breath and fainted.


    "Report to the chief of staff, I, I want to challenge this man." Li Erniu gritted his teeth.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, even Gao Tianguo and he Zhijun looked at Li Erniu in amazement. For a moment, everyone''s faces became a little strange.


    In particular, he Zhijun is muttering in his heart. What are you doing, fan Tianlei? Don''t you see the chief is still here? Why does Li Erniu challenge a cook here?


    Does that make sense?


    I''m an expediting class. I''m all over the cook. You''re good. You should challenge someone''s cook. Oh, it''s not a shame to say it. You''re serious special forces, and you''re also wolf teeth special forces. You challenge a cook


    At the moment, even he Zhijun''s face became a little unnatural. He felt that Li Erniu was fooling around and making trouble.


    However, when fan Tianlei heard this sentence, he didn''t come up at all. He was almost angry. Fan Tianlei looked at Li Erniu angrily.


    "My brain..."


    At this time, Wang Yanbing was speechless. Xu Tianlong hurriedly pulled Li Erniu and told Li Erniu not to be impulsive. Even song Kaifei couldn''t see it anymore.


    As a special forces soldier and a master at the level of quasi king of war, you even want to challenge a cook. Is that too much? You just want to challenge, but you can''t challenge at this time. Aren''t you kidding? It''s a mess. Isn''t it fooling around


    "Er Niu, don''t talk nonsense." song Kaifei also hurriedly whispered, "you''re talking nonsense. Something''s going to happen. Don''t talk nonsense."


    They really didn''t think about competing with a cook. Moreover, it''s embarrassing to say that it''s worth competing with a cook... It''s disgraceful to win.


    But at this time, Li Erniu''s next sentence stunned the people present again.

 Chapter 1202

    "Report to the chief, I want to compete with him, but I don''t accept it."


    Li Erniu couldn''t help but make a noise again.


    As soon as Li Erniu said this, even Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others looked at Li Erniu in front of them speechless. For a time, Rao was that they didn''t know what to say.


    This Li Erniu is really a mad cow. You don''t look at it. What are you doing? If you challenge a cook in other situations, the challenge will be a challenge. It''s not that they despise the cook, but that at present, it''s a small challenge in this situation. Isn''t it against fan Tianlei.


    You have to see what happens? At the moment, chief Gao is still watching here. If one of them can''t be handled well and spread out later, how can fan Tianlei see anyone.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Gao Tianguo looked at the scene in front of him and smiled. He looked at the scene with great interest, as if he were watching a big play.


    After he Zhijun heard this, he Zhijun''s face turned black. He thought to himself, what did you do to fan Tianlei? How do you let your soldiers talk nonsense? Do you have any discipline? Don''t you know what''s going on now? Don''t you dare to shut up your soldiers.


    Although he Zhijun thought so, he Zhijun didn''t express it. After all, now is not the time for him to speak.


    Fan Tianlei has a black face. His face is a little unnatural. He glances at Li Erniu. Fan Tianlei can''t help yelling: "competition? What competition? What is it like?"


    "Are you still dissatisfied?"


    "What? You want to run 100 kilometers? If you want to run 100 kilometers, I''ll give you this opportunity to run 100 kilometers."


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help it any longer. He burst into a frenzy and shouted: "you all have great skills? After training for so long, I asked you to come to the expediting class for a competition? You are also a special force at least. You should compete with others. Do you know where people''s Kung Fu is?"


    "You have the guts to compare your cooking skills with others. There are 360 lines, and each line produces the best. What kind of hero do you compare your advantages with others'' weaknesses? Are you ashamed? You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed for you. Look at you now?"


    "Is the skin itchy?"


    "Ah?"


    "I really think that if I show my face in the international special forces competition, I can be lawless? I can ignore discipline? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    When he said this, fan Tianlei roared. Obviously, at this moment, fan Tianlei was really angry and was angry to death by Li Erniu.


    You say?


    Li Erniu was so obedient in the past. Why did he become stubborn today? What''s all this and what?


    It must have been damaged by the rest of life and he Chenguang.


    However, after listening to fan Tianlei''s words, Li Erniu was a little anxious. He just spoke fast and didn''t understand what he wanted to say at all. Fan Tianlei thought he was going to challenge Wang kitchen by force, but he didn''t think so at all.


    He wants to challenge chef Wang in other aspects.


    Thinking of this, Li Erniu quickly said in a loud voice: "report..."


    "Report? What to report?" fan Tianlei was even more angry when he heard the speech: "just as you are lawless, you still shout report. I think I shout report."


    Li Erniu heard what fan Tianlei said. For a moment, he was a little silly. He didn''t mean that at all. He wanted to challenge Wang kitchen in cooking. Also, chief of staff, do you want to hear me finish? You don''t let people talk. What''s the next explanation?


    For a time, Rao was Li Erniu, who was a little flustered.


    On the contrary, chef Wang stared at the scene with a joking face. His eyes were mixed with a little ridicule and expressed deep disdain for it.


    At this time, fan Tianlei burst into a frenzy at the crowd. For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others looked at Li Erniu speechlessly. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. When did you say this mad cow go crazy? It happened to be crazy at this time.


    Is this all hair and hair?


    Isn''t this nonsense? Isn''t this a mess?


    "Report."


    Li Erniu couldn''t help it any longer. Taking advantage of the small interval where fan Tianlei didn''t speak, he shouted. Li Erniu spoke at a very fast speed and said, "report to the chief of staff. I want to compete with him on cooking. I don''t want to compete with him on anything else."


    Li Erniu was also worried at the moment, so he didn''t wait until fan Tianlei agreed to speak. He hurried to say, it''s no good. Li Erniu also knew that if this matter was not explained clearly, they would be unlucky next. He didn''t know how to be unlucky, but it must be unlucky.


    Li Erniu said this sentence quickly. He was also relieved. At least he was finished.


    "You dare to speak. Who made you speak? You have to challenge..."


    When fan Tianlei heard Li Erniu say a word quickly, fan Tianlei''s lungs were almost angry. He talked about his feelings for a long time. These guys didn''t care at all. Fan Tianlei was so angry that he almost beat Li Erniu. Who told you to speak at this time.


    However, when fan Tianlei said this, fan Tianlei suddenly felt something wrong. Fan Tianlei quickly looked at Li Erniu. Fan Tianlei looked at Li Erniu in amazement.


    What did he hear?


    He seems to say that he wants to compare his cooking skills with chef Wang?


    At this time, not only fan Tianlei was stunned, but also Wang Chu and the rest were stunned. At first, they thought Li Erniu was going to compete with Wang Chu. They never dreamed that Li Erniu was going to compete with Wang Chu in cooking. For a time, all the people present were a little silly.


    It''s a test of cooking. What''s this operation?


    At this time, even fan Tianlei looked at Li Erniu in confusion. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help asking, "Li Erniu, what are you talking about? You want to compare your cooking skills with him?"


    "Report, yes, chief of staff. I want to compare my cooking skills with him..."


    Li Erniu said seriously, "this kitchen is our wolf tooth''s kitchen, not his personal kitchen, so I want to challenge his cooking and let him know whose kitchen this kitchen is."


    Li Erniu''s words, about fan Tianlei and others, are all confused and forced.


    For a long time, Li Erniu is waiting for them here. Is all this for wolf teeth? Rao is fan Tianlei, and his face twitches fiercely at this moment.


    Even he doesn''t know how to talk. What else to say?

 Chapter 1203

    Fan Tianlei stared directly at Li Erniu. His brain was running fast. Even he Zhijun looked confused when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Try cooking. What''s all this?


    What are the soldiers trained by fan Tianlei? How can you even cook?


    When Gao Tianguo heard this scene, he was interested. There was no other reason, because Gao Tianguo also liked eating, especially delicious food. Unexpectedly, he was excited to see someone challenging Wang''s cooking here.


    Seeing this scene, fan Tianlei couldn''t help shouting again: "challenge cooking? Just your two times, you still want to challenge other people''s cooking. Do you know what Wang kitchen came from?"


    "How dare you challenge others'' cooking?"


    Fan Tianlei gushed out again. Anyway, he is an instructor. It makes sense for him to gush. Others can''t say one, two or three. What''s more, fan Tianlei made sense. In his opinion, no matter what the challenge is, he can''t challenge casually at this time.


    "Report."


    At this time, the chef Wang couldn''t sit still any longer and said loudly at once.


    "Say."


    Fan Tianlei was stunned when he heard the speech. He glanced at the king''s kitchen in front of him and said casually.


    "Report to the chief, I accept his challenge."


    Wang''s hot eyes suddenly looked at Li Erniu. It was a kind of indifference and arrogance. Obviously, Wang''s cooking is also extremely arrogant, because he believes in his cooking. In his opinion, his cooking must not be insulted.


    If someone dares to challenge his cooking skills, he must not be counselled here. He must give these people a profound lesson. If it is a simple competition of force, he admits that he is not the opponent of these people. Who makes these people special soldiers who have experienced special training.


    But if someone dares to compete with them in cooking, he hasn''t missed anyone, because he has full confidence.


    "Do you accept?"


    Fan Tianlei''s face stiffened when he heard the speech, and he looked at Wang kitchen in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wang kitchen would accept this request here.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter even if chef Wang doesn''t accept the request, because he invited chef Wang to cook here. Since chef Wang said so, he had to pay attention to it.


    "Interesting, interesting." Gao Tianguo is in a state of watching a play. He feels that the scene in front of him is very interesting, but he also wants to see the competition between the two people''s cooking skills. After all, he is a better person, and this competition is harmless.


    It is also common to compete in the army. Everyone holds his breath and hopes that he can become the first. In the army, it is important to respect the strong.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not hurt their feelings. Over time, they will form a deep war friendship, which is very precious.


    "Yes, chief," said chef Wang loudly.


    Hearing what chef Wang said, he was looking at Li Erniu. At this time, fan Tianlei really had an impulse to kill Li Erniu. Wouldn''t it be good if you had made it clear? I''ve been trying to challenge chef Wang in cooking for a long time. You''ve been wordy for a long time and let me spray here for a long time. Isn''t this a waste of words.


    "This..."


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at he Zhijun. At this time, Gao Tianguo smiled and said, "it''s interesting to compete in cooking. When we fight, the expediting class is also a very important group. Without them, the soldiers in front will fight hungry."


    "It''s very hard to fight with hunger. Moreover, all their strength comes from these food. If there is no expediting class, they can''t fight this war."


    "Why don''t you show me their cooking skills?"


    Fan Tianlei was also slightly stunned by Gao Tianguo''s words. He didn''t expect that Gao Tianguo should gossip so much. Even this kind of thing should be seen. For a time, fan Tianlei was a little speechless. Even he didn''t know what to say. After all, Gao Tianguo is a leader and a general. Here, Gao Tianguo has the greatest power.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at he Zhijun and Gao Tianguo and asked in a low voice, "chief... Is this... Appropriate?"


    Seeing this scene, he Zhijun nodded slightly. Since even Gao Tianguo spoke, they naturally wanted to meet Gao Tianguo''s meaning, but Gao Tianguo was right.


    In ancient times, there were often soldiers and horses who did not move food and grass first, which also shows the importance of food. Without these food, it is easy to cause mutiny, even in modern times. This food is very important. How can we fight without food? There''s no way to fight.


    When fan Tianlei saw he Zhijun nodding, he knew what he Zhijun meant. At this time, fan Tianlei blacked his face and glared at Li Erniu. He took a deep breath and said, "well, in that case, I agree with the competition between you two."


    "Yes."


    When Li Erniu and chef Wang heard the speech, they were immediately overjoyed and shouted loudly.


    "OK." at this time, Gao Tianguo laughed and said casually, "well, you guys, why don''t you let me be the referee?"


    Gao Tianguo''s words made he Zhijun and others smile and immediately said, "chief, it''s most appropriate for you to be the referee at this time."


    Everyone thinks so. It''s not appropriate for anyone to be a referee at the moment. It''s most appropriate for Gao Tianguo to be a referee.


    At this time, Gao Tianguo nodded and said casually, "in that case, you two will cook a dish and see who makes it delicious. Time? Within an hour."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present nodded slightly.


    When Wang Chu and Li Erniu heard the speech, they all nodded. In their opinion, a dish won''t take an hour.


    "Well, you all go to work." Gao Tianguo waved his big hand, which was the beginning of the comparison, which made the rest of his life feel that the comparison seemed a little hasty.


    It''s like there''s no sense of ceremony.


    However, they didn''t say anything, but stared at the scene in front of them. At this time, song Kaifei said, "do you say two cows can win?"


    "Who knows." he Chenguang blinked and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "but anyway, Li Erniu also has a second-class chef certificate. He really has a hand in cooking. He shouldn''t lose?"


    "The man opposite is not simple. He is also a cook. Although he doesn''t know what kind of cook he is, he shouldn''t be so easy to deal with?" Xu Tianlong hesitated and said.


    "I don''t know." Wang Yanbing shook his head and said casually, "I hope Er Niu can win."

 Chapter 1204

    After a while, there was a strong fragrance floating in the kitchen.


    This fragrance shocked everyone present. For a time, he Chenguang and others looked at each other for the rest of their life. In particular, he Chenguang said in surprise: "brother Niu''s second-class chef certificate is not for nothing. It tastes delicious... It''s good."


    "Yes." Xu Tianlong was also a little surprised and said, "I haven''t eaten the food cooked by Er Niu before. I don''t feel so fragrant. Er Niu seems to be more powerful this time."


    "It seems like such a thing." song Kaifei also nodded and said, "you didn''t hide your clumsiness before you said Er Niu?"


    "Hide clumsiness?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was thinking.


    "They''ll come out and ask later."


    At the moment, not only song Kaifei, but also Gao Tianguo, he Zhijun and others were slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Erniu''s cooking to be so delicious, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    As for Li Erniu''s second-class cook certificate, he also knows it, but he didn''t expect Li Erniu to be good at cooking.


    "This soldier is good." Gao Tianguo exclaimed.


    "Er Niu used to be a cook and got a certificate." fan Tianlei immediately explained.


    "I see." Gao Tianguo nodded with satisfaction.


    After a while, the two people cooked the food. Li Erniu and kitchen Wang came out of the kitchen one after another. When they came out of the kitchen, kitchen Wang gave Li Erniu a cold look.


    Deep in the eye, with a little pride.


    In his opinion, Li Erniu can''t compare with himself. He is a professional cook. He has studied with many masters before. His cooking has become a department of his own, which is quite powerful. At present, Li Erniu wants to compete with him. In his opinion, he is asking for more hardship.


    They brought a dish to Gao Tianguo and others. They fried the same kind of dishes, that is, fried cabbage, which was deliberately fried by them.


    Many times, the simpler the cuisine, the more difficult it is to stir fry.


    "Report, the cooking is over, please give instructions." at this moment, chef Wang suddenly shouted.


    "Report, I have finished cooking, please give instructions." Li Erniu also said loudly.


    "Yes."


    Gao Tianguo nodded with satisfaction. At this time, fan Tianlei looked at Gao Tianguo, hesitated and slowly said, "chief, why don''t you try it and see who makes it better?"


    "OK."


    Gao Tianguo said casually, "in that case, I''ll try it."


    For this, Gao Tianguo was also happy and relaxed. Then, someone took a pair of chopsticks and followed the bowl. Gao Tianguo was also very casual. He picked up Li Erniu''s dish and took a bite. Gao Tianguo was surprised and said, "good, good... It''s quite good that cabbage can be fried like this."


    Chinese cabbage is known as the king of 100 dishes. Naturally, it has its own uniqueness. However, it is very difficult to fry Chinese cabbage well.


    After Gao Tianguo ate the cabbage fried by Li Erniu, he felt a sweet feeling, which made Gao Tianguo very satisfied.


    When Gao Tianguo said this, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were all in front of him, especially Wang Yanbing. He was surprised and said, "brother Niu is good and powerful."


    "Yes, even the chief praised him. It''s good." he Chenguang couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It seems that Er Niu won a lot." song Kaifei couldn''t help saying.


    "No results yet, wait and see." Xu Tianlong looked dignified, because he saw a little self-confidence on Wang Chu''s face. That kind of self-confidence was not pretended. It didn''t seem to be disturbed by Gao Tianguo''s words, which made Xu Tianlong a little heavy.


    Obviously, chef Wang has full confidence in his cooking.


    When Gao Tianguo finished the meal cooked by Li Erniu, Gao Tianguo''s eyes again focused on the fried dishes in Wang''s kitchen. Gao Tianguo pondered a little and took a bite.


    After Gao Tianguo ate this bite, it brightened Gao Tianguo''s eyes. Gao Tianguo looked at the fried vegetables with some surprise. He couldn''t help praising them for a while and said, "it''s good. I didn''t expect that cabbage still has this practice. It''s my first time to eat. It''s very good."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, he Chenguang and others all changed slightly. Even fan Tianlei was frozen.


    Therefore, he invited Wang Chu, but if you really want to say it, he also helped his relatives and didn''t help him. Li Erniu was so noisy, but he naturally hoped that Li Erniu could win. Although he was so serious on the surface, it was all done for outsiders. When his own people were wronged, he naturally wanted to face his own people.


    Listen to the meaning of Gao Tianguo, the evaluation seems to be higher than Li Erniu. Look at this situation, it should be that chef Wang wants to win the rhythm.


    At this time, Gao Tianguo smiled and said, "although these two dishes are fried cabbage, they are very good. However, if you really want to say it, there must be a difference between high and low."


    "This dish should be more delicious."


    "Of course, this is just my personal opinion. You can try and see which dish is more delicious."


    Gao Tianguo''s words made he Chenguang and others slightly change their complexion, because the dish mentioned by Gao Tianguo is obviously Wang Chu''s.


    In other words, Li Erniu lost in this cooking skill and lost to kitchen Wang.


    The complexion of he Chenguang and others has become somewhat ugly.


    At this time, fan Tianlei, he Zhijun and others all looked frozen, but they didn''t taste it, because they knew that since Gao Tianguo said so, if they wanted to come to this dish, chef Wang should make it better.


    Because Gao Tianguo doesn''t need to favor anyone, and Gao Tianguo prefers to eat, especially in eating. He is very experienced. Coupled with his personal identity, he doesn''t need to help anyone cheat. That is to say, Li Erniu''s food is not as good as that of chef Wang.


    When Wang Chu heard this answer, he seemed to have expected. Wang Chu took a deep look at Li Erniu and said faintly, "I''m not as good as you in the training task, but you''re not as good as me in the cooking. Since I won, can I ask you to leave my kitchen?"


    This made Li Erniu''s face a little ugly. Li Erniu was speechless and didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    He did lose. Although Li Erniu was uncomfortable, he was not the kind of person who couldn''t afford to lose. Li Erniu opened his mouth and said, "I admit defeat."

 Chapter 1205

    As soon as he Chenguang and others said this, their complexion became more unnatural. They were won by others in their own territory. This face is indeed a little disgraceful.


    So after hearing this sentence, their faces were not very good-looking.


    "All right."


    At this time, fan Tianlei saw it and said casually, "since the victory or defeat has been decided, you can leave here now and don''t make a fool of yourself here in the future."


    At the moment, fan Tianlei had to stand up and say something.


    "Report..."


    But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the crowd. With the sound, all the people present looked at a figure.


    The speaker is the rest of his life.


    A sudden sentence for the rest of his life made fan Tianlei''s eyelids jump. For a time, a bad hunch poured out in fan Tianlei''s heart.


    That premonition made fan Tianlei feel frightened.


    "This boy... Shouldn''t he be making trouble again?"


    The more this time, fan Tianlei murmured in his heart. You know, often at this time, he will do something unexpected for the rest of his life.


    So fan Tianlei was afraid.


    You know, the kingdom of heaven is here. Don''t mess around.


    Fan Tianlei hesitated for a moment and then said, "if you have something to say, go out if you have nothing to do."


    According to fan Tianlei''s past temper, I''m afraid he''ll let the rest of his life say it directly, but now fan Tianlei has changed his statement. The potential meaning of this statement is that you can say something when you have something, but you can''t find fault for me. Now is not the time to find fault.


    Especially in the face of high heaven.


    "I want to compare my cooking with him," he said loudly for the rest of my life


    The words of the rest of his life made fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming stay for one.


    "What did the boy say? Try cooking?"


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he was a little confused for a while.


    "Chief of staff, when did this boy learn to cook?" Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life and fan Tianlei asked in confusion.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go." fan Tianlei is also confused.


    A long time ago, he felt that the rest of his life was strange, because the rest of his life always gave people a surprise, as if there was nothing the boy couldn''t do.


    So fan Tianlei has no choice but to punish him for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei can''t help it, but fan Tianlei is shocked.


    Is this boy still a man? When did you graduate from Beijing University? It''s so awesome? You can even cook? Doesn''t that make sense?


    Even if you''re omnipotent, aren''t you so omnipotent? This is nonsense.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life in pain and hesitated before he said, "don''t fool around for the rest of your life."


    "I accept his challenge."


    At this time, chef Wang glanced at the rest of his life. Just now he noticed a trace of war in his eyes for the rest of his life. Chef Wang immediately said.


    As soon as he said this, fan Tianlei''s face became a little unnatural.


    I scolded in my heart.


    "What''s wrong with this chef Wang? I don''t know why. I asked you to come here today to make you cook. What are you doing here?"


    "There''s still the rest of my life, this boy. He just doesn''t practice. It''s hateful."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the two men with a painful face.


    "Ha ha, interesting." seeing this, Gao Tianguo smiled at fan Tianlei and said with a smile: "Tianlei, your red blood cells are not bad. Everyone is a master cook."


    "Since you want to compete, I agree. You can compete." Gao Tianguo said.


    As soon as he said this, he looked happy for the rest of his life. You know, he has a task. If he wins, he may get some benefits. Thinking of the rest of his life here is to look at the kingdom of heaven.


    "Yes," he said loudly for the rest of his life


    Then he looked at Wang kitchen again for the rest of his life and said faintly, "I don''t know what you''re going to cook?"


    When the chef heard the speech, he didn''t think so. Instead, he said blandly, "I don''t know what you''re going to cook?"


    "In that case, how about a bowl of noodles?" he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Face,"


    When Wang Chu heard the speech, he burst out laughing. Wang Chu said calmly, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Making noodles is what I''m best at."


    "Hehe, that''s just right. Beating you on your best side is really beating you." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    When the chef heard the speech, he smiled coldly and said, "wait and see."


    Then kitchen Wang walked into the kitchen. For the rest of his life, he also walked into the kitchen.


    As he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing walked into the kitchen for the rest of their lives, they all looked at the rest of their lives with a confused face. Their eyes were full of doubts and incredible.


    "Isn''t it? When will you be able to cook for the rest of your life?"


    "Yes, why don''t I know? When can he cook?"


    "This guy hides too deeply for the rest of his life? He can even cook?"


    "I wonder what else this guy won''t do?"


    For a time, everyone was talking. Everyone was very curious. In the past, they all lived together. They must know what happened in the rest of their life.


    However, they were surprised by what they showed for the rest of their life, but they never knew that they would cook for the rest of their life.


    If they didn''t want to show it for the rest of their life today, they wouldn''t believe they could cook for the rest of their life, so they are very curious.


    "Let''s see. Maybe it can surprise us for the rest of our life."


    As the voice fell, the group scrambled to look into the kitchen. Naturally, they didn''t enter the kitchen. Entering the kitchen will inevitably disturb them.


    At this time, I glanced at cook Wang for the rest of my life and narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life. I have full confidence in my cooking skills for the rest of my life, because his cooking skills are directly instilled into him by the system.


    The system is directly instilled, and the control of cooking for the rest of your life can be said to have reached a subtle level.


    I glanced at the king''s kitchen for the rest of my life. At this time, the king''s kitchen has begun to take action, and there is no nonsense for the rest of my life. I began to meet and make noodles.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were dazzled. Everyone was surprised. They stared at the rest of their life.


    After making noodles for the rest of my life, I got a pork chop for the rest of my life, and then began to roast pork chop. All kinds of cooking things in the expediting class are still very complete.


    That''s why I''ll get a pork chop for the rest of my life.


    What you have to do for the rest of your life is a pork chop noodles.


    As for chef Wang, the same is true.


    Obviously, chef Wang wants to beat the rest of his life by doing the same thing.


    They acted quickly, and they acted quickly.

 Chapter 1206

    After finishing the noodles for the rest of my life, I picked up some dishes for the rest of my life. Under these countless eyes, the knife in the hand of the rest of my life moved quickly. The knife workers of the rest of my life were dazzled by he Chenguang and others.


    He Chenguang and others took a breath when they saw this scene.


    He Chenguang: "lying trough."


    Wang Yanbing: "I also have a slot."


    Li Erniu: "lying in a trough."


    Song Kaifei: "wait for me."


    The people present were all silly when they saw the scene in front of them, because they felt that this kind of knife work could only be seen on TV.


    This dazzling knife work is incredible.


    "My brain, when will I have such a powerful knife for the rest of my life? Is this still a person?"


    "Such a knife... It''s amazing." Xu Tianlong took a breath.


    "It''s incredible. How can I feel so mysterious for the rest of my life?"


    The people who watched this scene were shocked. Fan Tianlei also saw the situation inside through some cracks. After seeing the knife work for the rest of his life, even fan Tianlei was shocked. It''s really incredible. How many secrets does this boy keep.


    "Drink..."


    With the rest of my life, some dishes will fall into this bowl at the next moment. However, all these dishes are arranged here in order.


    This is even more pleasing to the eye.


    For the rest of his life, he brought out this bowl of pork chop noodles. At this time, Wang Chu also brought out his own pork chop noodles and put them in front of the high heaven.


    However, Wang Chu''s complexion was not so relaxed at the beginning.


    Because he also saw the knife work for the rest of his life. I have to say that the knife work for the rest of his life is really powerful. He is a little dazzled.


    This kind of knife work seems to be visible only on TV.


    He has participated in some chef exchange meetings and met some experts. Those experts are really powerful. This knife work seems to be worse than the rest of his life.


    This is why Wang Chu is so dignified. At least his knife work is not a little worse than the rest of his life.


    "I''ve finished the report," shouted the rest of my life.


    "I''ve finished the report, too." kitchen Wang took a deep look at the rest of his life and said with a dignified look.


    "Well, good."


    Gao Tianguo looked at the rest of his life and Wang kitchen in surprise. Even he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the scene in front of them. For a moment, their hearts were a little nervous because they didn''t know what to do for the rest of their life. Therefore, they were a little uncertain.


    "Do you say you can win for the rest of your life?"


    "Who knows, but the pork chop noodles are very good and look delicious." song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "The rest of my life is great," Li Erniu said suddenly.


    "Very powerful?" as soon as he said this, Xu Tianlong and others were slightly stunned and said, "how powerful?"


    "Let''s talk about the knife work for the rest of my life, which is definitely not what any cook can do. The knife work for the rest of my life is very powerful. At least it has a heat of about 30 years. If it is not for years, I can''t achieve such a knife work." Li Erniu said in a deep voice.


    "I''m a cook. I once participated in some activities and met some experts. Those experts are very, very powerful and terrible."


    "I feel that the knives for the rest of my life are even better than them."


    "So mysterious?" hearing Li Erniu say so, he Chenguang and others couldn''t help looking at the rest of their life, took a breath and said.


    "It''s not mysterious, it''s true." Li Erniu said.


    "If you say so, isn''t the probability of winning for the rest of your life very large?" Xu Tianlong looked happy and surprised.


    "It''s possible," said Li Erniu.


    At this time, all the people focused on Gao Tianguo. Gao Tianguo first looked at Wang''s noodles, which were also ribs noodles. However, Gao Tianguo picked up chopsticks and was ready to eat Wang''s noodles first, because he felt that Wang''s noodles seemed more delicious.


    Gao Tianguo took a bite and ate it.


    As Gao Tianguo ate Wang Chu''s noodles, Wang Chu also looked dignified at this time.


    After Gao Tianguo took a bite, Gao Tianguo felt an amazing feeling, which brightened Gao Tianguo''s eyes. Gao Tianguo looked at Wang kitchen with some excitement, which made Gao Tianguo very excited.


    Because it was the best bowl of noodles he had ever eaten. He had never eaten such a delicious bowl of noodles before. For a time, Gao Tianguo was very excited.


    "OK, what a bowl of pork chop noodles, good, very good."


    Gao Tianguo couldn''t help but praise without stinginess. He smiled and said, "some of the noodles made by the master I have eaten are not as delicious as your bowl of noodles. It seems that you have made this bowl of noodles with great care."


    Wang Chu was a little relieved to hear Gao Tianguo''s evaluation. Making noodles is his strength. Therefore, Wang Chu was very happy to hear such evaluation.


    Wang Chu suddenly looked at the rest of his life, but he saw that the rest of his life looked indifferent.


    Gao Tianguo looked at the rest of his life and the noodles of the rest of his life. He felt that although the noodles of the rest of his life looked very good, there should be a gap compared with Wang Chu.


    At this time, Gao Tianguo paused and said, "do you want to continue the competition?"


    "Better than."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "chief, you haven''t eaten my noodles yet. Since they have been made, chief might as well take two bites. Anyway, the game should have a beginning and an end."


    "Ha ha."


    When Gao Tianguo heard the speech, he laughed and said, "well, you''re right. Since it''s a game, we should have a beginning and an end."


    Gao Tianguo didn''t talk nonsense. Then he took a bite and made noodles for the rest of his life.


    When Gao Tianguo ate the first bite, suddenly, Gao Tianguo''s body stagnated on the spot. For a time, Gao Tianguo even forgot to chew the noodles in his mouth.


    Such a scene shocked everyone present.


    "Chief, what''s the expression?" Xu Tianlong said uneasily at this time.


    "Shouldn''t it be the noodles made for the rest of his life? It''s hard to eat?" song Kaifei couldn''t help but say.


    "No?" Wang Yanbing said, "if it''s hard to eat..."


    Thinking of this, people dare not continue to imagine.


    Fan Tianlei and he Zhijun are more or less nervous when they see this scene. They are their soldiers for the rest of their life. Naturally, they also hope to win for the rest of their life.


    However, the appearance of Gao Tianguo made them feel worried.


    Is it delicious? You always say something


    Everyone is very worried about this expression. Now everyone wants to know the result in a hurry... Your old skill makes everyone nervous.

 Chapter 1207

    "OK..."


    The next moment, a loud cry suddenly rang through. Gao Tianguo looked a little shocked and incredible. Gao Tianguo hurried to look at the rest of his life.


    Gao Tianguo never dreamed that he could eat such delicious food in his lifetime. For a time, Gao Tianguo was excited.


    "Delicious, delicious, really delicious."


    At the next moment, Gao Tianguo said three delicious things in a row.


    Such a scene was seen in the eyes of the public, and their eyes showed a little doubt, because the appearance of Gao Tianguo was a little exaggerated. According to the truth, Gao Tianguo was a leader, and happiness and anger were not in color. However, at present, the appearance of Gao Tianguo was not like that of a leader.


    In other words, Gao Tianguo may have been really shocked.


    But is the sparerib noodles made for the rest of your life really so delicious? Can you shock Gao Tianguo to this appearance?


    At this moment, even he Zhijun, fan Tianlei and others were confused. They looked at the scene in front of them and were thinking about something.


    "Young man, how did you do it?" Gao Tianguo couldn''t help asking.


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I smiled and said loudly: "report to the chief, when I was making noodles, I tried to integrate the taste of ribs into this noodles. Not only that, but also the fragrance of other dishes. The noodles are also very exquisite..."


    The rest of my life told me about the process of making noodles. After listening to Gao Tianguo, I suddenly realized that Gao Tianguo was full of admiration and said, "your noodles are almost the best bowl of noodles I have eaten in recent years. It''s very good."


    "You won this game."


    Gao Tianguo''s words made he Chenguang and others shout happily. He Chenguang and others said excitedly, "I knew I could win the rest of my life."


    "Yes, for the rest of his life, this guy is too deep to hide. He has such a profound cooking skill."


    "When we find a chance another day, we must dig out the secrets of the rest of our life. How can I feel that there are other secrets hidden in the rest of my life."


    "I think so, too."


    For a moment, he Chenguang and others chatted happily. Even he Zhijun and fan Tianlei were shocked. They looked at the rest of their life, especially fan Tianlei.


    This has been forced by fan Tianlei for many times.


    Now fan Tianlei can''t see through the rest of his life. There are many secrets on this boy. These secrets are taken out for you from time to time. Rao is that fan Tianlei doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    I didn''t expect that this boy can really cook. It doesn''t hurt if he can only cook. It''s a very simple thing to be able to cook. Basically, many people can cook.


    But


    If the cooking is so good, not everyone can do it.


    Even Gao Tianguo was so happy and said that this was the most delicious noodles he had ever eaten. It can be seen how shocking this bowl of noodles is. When did this boy learn to cook?


    "Tian Lei, he can even cook?" he Zhijun couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know that either." fan Tianlei smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "this boy also gives me some unexpected surprises from time to time."


    He Zhijun was speechless when he heard the speech. Even you, the instructor, didn''t know what to say, but he Zhijun was also amazed.


    He remembered the name for the rest of his life, because it was so dazzling, so he Zhijun remembered the name, but he didn''t expect this guy


    In short, this guy always brings him some shock.


    "Impossible..."


    When Wang Chu heard the speech, his face changed greatly. Wang Chu looked at the rest of his life with some disbelief. He felt that he should not lose and would not lose. How can the food cooked for the rest of his life be better than his? It''s impossible.


    Gao Tianguo was not angry. Obviously, Gao Tianguo had a good temper. Gao Tianguo smiled faintly and said, "you can taste his noodles. If you feel that he is still not as good as you, it''s not too late to talk."


    When Wang Chu heard the speech, he hesitated. He picked up chopsticks, took a wisp of noodles and put it into his mouth. Wang Chu tasted it carefully.


    However


    When Wang Chu just put it into his mouth, a strong fragrance filled his buds, which almost dropped his tongue.


    Wang Chu''s eyes gradually widened. His eyes were full of incredible and shocking color. Wang Chu was surprised beyond words.


    "This..."


    For a moment, Wang Chu suddenly realized that this bowl of noodles was very special. Then, Wang Chu''s mood suddenly changed, as if it was affected by this bowl of noodles. For a time, Wang Chu''s eyes shed some tears, and Wang Chu''s mood became complicated at this moment.


    This mood lasted for a while, and Wang Chu finally recovered. The recovered Wang Chu''s eyes were mixed with a little shock and incredible.


    "This is..."


    For a moment, chef Wang was silent.


    Yes, he lost, and he lost very thoroughly.


    He never thought that his best cooking skill had lost, and lost in the hands of the rest of his life, which made him a little unwilling. Even so... But he knew that he had lost.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Chef Wang took a deep breath. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and slowly said, "you''re great. I lost."


    As soon as he said this, the people around him looked at Wang Chu in surprise. Then they looked at the bowl of noodles. What was mixed in the bowl of noodles? Even chef Wang was eating and crying.


    This


    It''s really incredible. Is there any magical ingredient in a bowl of noodles? It''s even possible to make people suffer


    It''s so inexplicable.


    However, when he Chenguang heard that Wang Chu had conceded defeat, they all had a thick smile on their faces. They knew that they had won for the rest of their lives.


    If they win for the rest of their lives, it is equivalent to them winning, because they share prosperity and loss with the rest of their lives.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    "I''d better give you the kitchen. After all, you''re a professional." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "You''re not a professional?" Chef Wang said this sentence directly when he said it for the rest of his life because he was in a trance for the rest of his life.


    "I''m a special forces soldier." hesitated for the rest of my life, and then slowly tunnel.


    However, this sentence for the rest of his life was like a bolt from the blue, which struck Wang Chu in his mind. For a time, it shocked Wang Chu very much


    "Special forces... He''s a special forces... Yes... He seems to be a special force of wolf teeth..."

 Chapter 1208

    After a long time, Wang Chu showed a little bitter smile. Wang Chu shook his head, sighed deeply and said, "I didn''t expect that I''ve been a cook for so many years, but I''m not as good as you."


    "I lost."


    Chef Wang knows that he has lost completely. He studies his cooking every day because he likes to be a cook and wants to be a cook. Therefore, he is always trying to improve himself and make his meals more delicious. Even being a cook has become a part of his life, or even all of it. Until now, he has not found a girlfriend, It also has a lot to do with these


    Unexpectedly, my research is not as good as a young man in the end. Who dares to believe it?


    "When did you start to be a cook?" Chef Wang couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    For the rest of his life, he hesitated. He looked at chef Wang and didn''t know whether to tell the truth for a while. He couldn''t say it. He just learned it for a month, right? Even less than a month, just a few days, and it''s the first time I''ve cooked such a meal.


    If this is said, I don''t know if it will hit him.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "actually, this is the first time I make noodles..."


    "Poof..."


    Sure enough, when Wang Chu heard this sentence, Wang Chu directly stagnated on the spot. Wang Chu looked at the rest of his life with a strong shock in his eyes.


    "You... Are you making noodles for the first time?"


    Not only he, but also Gao Tianguo looked at the rest of his life with disbelief.


    Indeed, the first time I made noodles was so delicious. Can you believe it? He doesn''t believe it anyway.


    As for fan Tianlei, his face was speechless. Some eggs looked at him for the rest of his life.


    "Not bad." he said casually for the rest of his life. He was afraid of hitting Wang Chu, but after thinking about it, he still said it. A soldier is not afraid of difficulties and attacks. If he can''t even overcome this mentality, he doesn''t deserve to be a soldier.


    "How did you do it?" kitchen Wang asked in surprise.


    "Well..."


    For the rest of my life, I felt the tip of my nose and said, "it''s very simple..."


    "Bang..."


    When the rest of his life said this, fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others stumbled and almost fell to the ground. In particular, fan Tianlei''s face twitched fiercely. Now he really had an impulse to run to the rest of his life and seal his mouth for the rest of his life.


    Look, is that what people say.


    "Simple?" when Wang Chu and Gao Tianguo heard this sentence, they also looked incredible, which made them feel unidentified and fierce.


    "Well, it''s easy," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Why is it simple?" asked chef Wang with some toothache.


    "Yes..."


    The rest of my life later said all the things I wanted to say. Then I continued: "I use my computing power to calculate the quantity of each grain of salt and weigh it. More than that, I have to estimate the weight of soy sauce and condiments. I can''t miss a penny. As long as it''s a little worse, the taste will change."


    "Secondly, when selecting ribs, try to make all the ribs the same weight, because in doing so, you only need to control the time, and it''s very delicious."


    "More than that..."


    "I also use other onions, ginger, garlic and so on to integrate their fragrance into the ribs..."


    The rest of his life chattered and talked a lot. When he finished the rest of his life, Wang kitchen was silly.


    Gao Tianguo: "lying trough..."


    Chef Wang: "I''m Cao, too..."


    Fan Tianlei: "shit..."


    He Zhijun: "lying in the trough..."


    For a time, all the people present were fooled for the rest of their lives.


    Listen, is this human talk?


    What''s wrong with your brain? When fucking cooking, you have to count the amount of salt. Lying in the trough is to give you a day. How much can you count? What''s wrong with your brain?


    That''s OK. You have to weigh other weights. What''s more abnormal is that you make every sparerib laugh the same.


    The ribs themselves are irregular. How do you make them average size? Are you still a person?


    Can you cook so carefully? Careful to the extent of this metamorphosis, you shouldn''t be a metamorphosis.


    For a time, all the people present were a little silly. They never dreamed that the answer given to them for the rest of their life would be such an answer.


    This is really nonsense. Is this nonsense? Even if you deceive us, do you say more or less reliable things?


    For the rest of his life, he saw the appearance of people, which made him a little speechless for the rest of his life. He didn''t know how to explain for the rest of his life, because what he said was not wrong at all. He did cook according to this model. He calculated clearly how much salt and other spices should be put in a bowl of noodles.


    For others, it may be very difficult, but for him, it is the simplest thing.


    It''s just that no one believes what they say.


    Fan Tianlei''s face twitched fiercely. He looked at the bald skin that was about to twitch


    Fan Tianlei really has an impulse to strangle the rest of his life. Look, look, is this human talk?


    For a moment, fan Tianlei didn''t know what to say.


    "Cough..."


    Gao Tianguo also felt that what he said for the rest of his life was outrageous. He cooked like this. Anyway, he had never seen it before.


    Gao Tianguo''s cough also attracted fan Tianlei. At this time, fan Tianlei said, "for the rest of your life, chef Wang, you two go to cook together."


    "The meal is almost here. You can cook some good dishes."


    At this time, the chef Wang said apologetically, "I''m sorry, chief of staff fan. I won''t make a fool of myself if there are such experts for the rest of my life. I''d better start for the rest of my life."


    Fan Tianlei was surprised when he said this, but he knew that the chef Wang was very arrogant. Unexpectedly, it was not easy for him to say such words.


    It seems that this is thanks to the rest of his life. If it wasn''t for the rest of his life, Wang Chu wouldn''t be so soft so soon.


    Fan Tianlei can''t help looking at the rest of his life. This boy, you can


    "OK, no matter who you start, now cook some food immediately." fan Tianlei waved his hand and said.


    "Yes..."


    With the order, the rest of his life and chef Wang went into the kitchen one after another.


    However, at this time, a burst of rapid voice echoed in the mind of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life, and showed some joy in the rest of life.


    "Didi..."

 Chapter 1209

    "Host complete task..."


    With the falling of a voice, it shocked the rest of my life. The rest of my life hurriedly said, "what''s the reward?"


    "Didi, the host reward is being calculated."


    "Didi, the host reward calculation is successful, and the host is rewarded with 300 military points."


    As the voice of the system fell, it made the rest of my life look confused. The rest of my life immediately asked, "the system? It''s gone?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the system in front of me and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "The host has only these rewards," the system replied slowly.


    "I''ll go..."


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, his face turned black. He didn''t expect that there was only such a little military merit as a result of the system task. For a time, it made him feel less ideal for the rest of his life.


    I''ve been busy for a long time for 300 points of military merit.


    However, think about it. In the rest of my life, I obtained military merit values for thousands of people. This time, I obtained 300 military merit values, which led to a visual deviation.


    Moreover, the previous tasks are all difficult tasks, and they are not so easy to complete. This competition task is the simplest.


    Three hundred is a lot.


    I didn''t continue to struggle with this for the rest of my life, and then I began to get busy.


    After a while, I cooked some dishes for the rest of my life. These dishes are the simplest, some complex, and I don''t bother to cook them for the rest of my life. If this is done, it won''t be dark. Therefore, the meals I cook for the rest of my life are the simplest


    However


    The simpler the meal, the more exquisite and difficult it is to cook. Although it is very simple for the rest of their life, Gao Tianguo and he Zhijun are all shocked.


    They never dreamed that the food they cooked for the rest of their life would be so delicious. Such a scene also surprised them. This guy for the rest of his life is really a little powerful.


    There is such a craft at a young age. If he is afraid to retire for the rest of his life, he is not afraid to have no food for the rest of his life. However, considering the family conditions for the rest of his life, even if he doesn''t do anything for the rest of his life, eating bank interest every day is enough for him to live a lifetime.


    Families for the rest of their lives are very rich. This money is different from those rich people, because it is the real property for the rest of their lives. In exchange for other property, people are likely to have a large loan in the bank. Once the business goes bankrupt, the loan is estimated to be finished.


    But the rest of life is different at home. They are all real gold and silver. They don''t have any loans in the bank. What''s more, they have their own bank abroad. That kind of economic strength is also very terrible.


    After finishing the meal, they also cooked some for themselves and their party for the rest of their life. At this time, Gao Tianguo and they all ate almost, and they also began to celebrate.


    He Chenguang exclaimed, "for the rest of your life, you are really great. Unexpectedly, your cooking is so strong."


    "Yes, for the rest of my life, I haven''t found your cooking so strong before. Your boy is a little strong."


    All kinds of admiration also rang out. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were staring at the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of my life, when I saw the eyes of the people, I was a little helpless and said casually: "these things can be learned as soon as they are learned, and there is no technical content..."


    "I also go to school with TV, and then learn to learn."


    "It''s just that I seldom cook by myself. After all, there are nannies at home..."


    "Puff..."


    When he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing heard the speech, they all glared.


    "I doubt you make complaints about us for the rest of my life," Xu Tianlong could not help but Tucao. "Who knows not that your family is rich."


    "Yes, your boy will show off in front of us for the rest of his life."


    "Yes, you can cook our meals for the rest of your life. Is that all right?"


    For a time, he Chenguang and others couldn''t help shouting, which made them speechless for the rest of their life, but they weren''t angry for the rest of their life, because they were already familiar with each other and said anything casually.


    Soon, the group finished lunch. Their lunch time can''t be too long. After all, they have to continue training in the afternoon.


    So they eat very fast. Of course, it''s also because the food they cook for the rest of their life is very delicious. He Chenguang and they eat such delicious food for the first time, which makes everyone marvel.


    After eating and drinking.


    Fan Tianlei found the rest of his life and others.


    Fan Tianlei stood in the room. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were in a row. They were straight, solemn and quiet.


    Fan Tianlei took a deep look at the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others. Fan Tianlei looked dignified and said, "now you have a new task to gather you together."


    Fan Tianlei''s words shocked the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others. For a time, the eyes of the group showed a little fiery color.


    At the beginning, they were more or less afraid of actual combat, but after more than two years of training, they liked this feeling more and more.


    Especially on the battlefield, the feeling of being like a duck to water made them very excited.


    After participating in the international special forces competition, their bodies were also hurt, but after these days of rest, they recovered long ago.


    Moreover, they feel their hands and feet are itchy a lot.


    Therefore, they have long sharpened their knives and prepared to do tasks, but... There are no tasks at this time, which makes them more or less bored.


    Today, I heard fan Tianlei say this. For a while, they all stared at fan Tianlei with their eyes shining. Fan Tianlei was also startled when he saw such eyes.


    What''s that look, these kids? Looking at him like this, I really think he''s delicious food.


    Fan Tianlei coughed and said faintly, "your task this time is very dangerous. Although some of you are the king of war, the king of war is not invincible."


    "Moreover, some simple tasks will not be done by you, and others can naturally solve them. Therefore, all the tasks you take over are very dangerous tasks. Even if you are the king of war, you are also in danger of death."


    At this point, fan Tianlei''s face became serious.


    With the improvement of their combat effectiveness, the tasks they do naturally become more and more difficult. They can''t turn to some simple tasks. After all, they rarely use ox knives to kill chickens.

 Chapter 1210

    Fan Tianlei''s voice fell, which made the rest of his life and others look a little dignified, because they all know that fan Tianlei will never shoot for no reason or deceive them.


    After all, this is related to their lives. Since fan Tianlei said that this mission is very dangerous, it is likely to involve something.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "report to the chief of staff. No matter what task it is, we will do our best to complete it."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly. Then fan Tianlei continued: "next, someone will lead you to take action. She will command you about some specific matters."


    "Yes."


    The rest of their lives were slightly surprised when they heard the speech. They all looked at fan Tianlei suspiciously. Obviously, they didn''t think that fan Tianlei didn''t participate in this matter, which made them confused.


    However, they didn''t ask more questions. What the superior leaders want to do naturally has his own considerations.


    "Well, here she is."


    Just then, fan Tianlei glanced at the front and said casually.


    As soon as fan Tianlei said these words, the people present immediately looked in a direction, where a car was driving slowly.


    As the car drove over, he Chenguang and others showed some doubts for the rest of their life.


    "Who is in this car?" he Chenguang said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s really mysterious, and I don''t know what the task is this time." song Kaifei said carelessly.


    "Soon, we should know." Xu Tianlong thought.


    After a while, the car slowly stopped in front of them for the rest of their life. As the car stopped, a figure gradually appeared. When he Chenguang and others saw the figure for the rest of their life, the people were slightly stunned.


    "This is..."


    "Long Xiaoyun?"


    When the people saw the scene in front of them, all the people present were confused. The people present looked at long Xiaoyun in doubt. For a time, they were confused.


    "It''s really captain long." Li Erniu said in surprise, "what''s captain long doing here?"


    Long Xiaoyun stepped down from the car. She came to fan Tianlei and gave a military salute to fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei also returned a military salute.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "here you are."


    Long Xiaoyun smiled and said, "I''ll trouble the chief of staff this time."


    "It''s all about serving the country and the people. There''s no trouble." fan Tianlei said casually, "I''ve told these boys what to say. Let''s talk about the rest."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun doesn''t have too much nonsense. They talk straight and don''t like nonsense. After all, they didn''t listen to you talking about other things when they were performing tasks in the past.


    Long Xiaoyun fell on the team. At this time, Rao and long Xiaoyun couldn''t help sighing slightly. Long Xiaoyun looked at the people present, and long Xiaoyun was also slightly envious.


    not bad


    Is envy!


    This team has been established for about two years. However... In these two years, the achievements of this team are obvious to all.


    Rao and long Xiaoyun never expected that this team could go so far, which was somewhat beyond her expectation.


    At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to this team, because this team was nothing to her. Her wolf squadron was much better than this team.


    But now, he can''t underestimate this team, because there are at least three warlords in this team. As for the rest, they are all experts of quasi warlords. Such terrible combat effectiveness has far surpassed their warwolf squadron.


    To say the wolf Squadron, the most outstanding is Leng Feng. I have to say that Leng Feng is really very powerful. He is a very excellent special forces soldier and a natural soldier. Now Leng Feng is also an expert at the level of king of soldiers, but.


    Others


    They are not promoted to the king of soldiers. Their wolf squadron is not up or down, which is why long Xiaoyun sighs.


    Red blood cells have been established for a shorter time than the wolf Squadron, but this development potential is incredible. Especially this time, red blood cells won the champion of the international special forces competition, which caused a big storm. Almost every military region knows the existence of such a team.


    Almost no one knows what the international special forces competition represents. Even more, many people are paying attention to the international special forces competition, because it is so important.


    Finally, the decisive battle with the other party for the rest of your life also makes your blood boil.


    That is, because the red blood cell team has broken its cocoon into butterflies, long Xiaoyun will find them.


    Because it is most appropriate for this team to perform this task.


    Long Xiaoyun''s face was calm. He looked at everyone present calmly. Finally, long Xiaoyun''s eyes fell on the rest of his life. At this time, long Xiaoyun was slightly surprised because he noticed some different places in the rest of his life. It seems that this guy has become stronger.


    "This guy is really a pervert."


    Rao and long Xiaoyun couldn''t help muttering to themselves.


    Even long Xiaoyun was amazed at the breath of the rest of his life. Long Xiaoyun felt it. If he fought with the rest of his life, 90% of the dead would be him.


    He had little hope of winning the war for the rest of his life.


    Long Xiaoyun looked straight. He looked at everyone present.


    At this time, long Xiaoyun didn''t wear a hat, but kept a short hair. The breeze blew and the short hair fluttered. At the moment, he Xiaoyun looked quite delicious. In addition, long Xiaoyun was valiant and beautiful, which made he Chenguang and others sigh. If there was such a beautiful instructor, it would be pleasing to the eyes every day.


    Long Xiaoyun slowly opened his mouth and said, "I won''t say more if it''s superfluous. I think your chief of staff told you that this mission is a very dangerous mission."


    "Because this time, our task involves 732 experimental base. You may not have heard of 732, but I think you should have heard of 731."


    "Really speaking, 731 is just a cover for 732, and the real sense is 732 base."


    "This base was left during the war and has a history of many years..."

 Chapter 1211

    "However, we haven''t found the existence of 732 for a long time. This time, we dug out such an experimental base. This experimental base has existed for many years, and some equipment in it has been aging, but... There are still some files left in this experimental base. These files didn''t come back in those years And destroy, so this time, we want to get these documents back. "


    He Chenguang and others looked at each other for the rest of their lives. They didn''t say anything, because they knew that since fan Tianlei and long Xiaoyun said that the mission was very dangerous, the mission was not as simple as it seemed.


    Long Xiaoyun said faintly, "however, there are many documents in this base, and we don''t understand many professional things. If we get all the things out, it will be a very troublesome thing. Therefore, we will have several experts to go together."


    "In addition to these, some students and others will go together for investigation, and this time, our task is to protect these people."


    As long Xiaoyun''s voice fell, it frowned for the rest of his life.


    What makes the rest of life frown is not the protection of these people, but the distribution of these people.


    Since I know that this mission is very dangerous, why do so many people go together? Even with the students? What''s the purpose of going like this? Is it just for investigation? In principle, the fewer such tasks should go, the fewer people, the safer they are. They are more comfortable to protect.


    But it''s not appropriate to get such a large number of people to go... Isn''t it.


    "Now if you have any questions, you can ask me." long Xiaoyun said faintly.


    He Chenguang said in a voice: "Captain long, you also said that this mission would be very dangerous. Since you know it is very dangerous, why should you lead so many people? You know, the more people there are, the more trouble there will be. At that time, we may not be able to protect them."


    "Once there is any accident, they are prone to danger."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and said, "in fact, I''m also very curious about your question, because I don''t know why it''s arranged above. However, since the task has been assigned, we should follow the instructions above."


    He Chenguang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    A soldier''s order is to obey. As for other things, they don''t need to pay attention to them. They just need to do well within their own scope.


    "Report to captain long, where is the destination of our mission this time?" song Kaifei asked curiously.


    "It''s in a big mountain." long Xiaoyun said in a voice: "this big mountain is in the northeast. There are many stones in that place. In addition, now the weather has become cold, there is likely to snow and so on."


    Long Xiaoyun''s words made he Chenguang and others nod slightly.


    Now the weather has really begun to get cold. There may be ice and snow over there. Of course, there is nothing absolute.


    After all, the weather changes too much.


    The rest of his life said, "tell captain long, how many people do we want to protect this time?"


    "About a dozen." long Xiaoyun thought, "it should be seventeen or eight."


    For the rest of his life, his face sank and immediately said, "are we the only team to perform the task this time?"


    "There will be other teams," said long Xiaoyun. "You are just one of them. There are others in it."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I''m a little relieved. As long as there are other people, they may not be able to protect themselves if they have been in the team. After all, there are too many people, and once there is an accident, it will be very troublesome. This is also the reason why I''m afraid for the rest of my life.


    "Now, do you have any questions?" said long Xiaoyun.


    "Report, no more." I thought for the rest of my life and said loudly.


    He Chenguang and others didn''t speak, they didn''t have other questions, and they didn''t want to ask some questions, because there was no need to ask.


    Their main task is to protect these people. As long as they can protect these people, it is enough.


    "In that case, come with me now." said long Xiaoyun.


    "Yes."


    With the order of long Xiaoyun, he Chenguang and others changed their clothes quickly for the rest of their life. This time, they all wore thick clothes. If they were thin, I''m afraid there was only one person, Zhang Yu.


    Fan Tianlei said, "did you hear something this time?"


    Fan Tianlei''s eyes also revealed a little dignified and deep voice.


    "I heard some rumors." long Xiaoyun nodded and said, "I''m afraid there will be some trouble this time. According to what we know, this time, someone is likely to rob these materials. These materials have been studied for five or six years. They will never give up these materials easily."


    "Yes." fan Tianlei nodded slightly.


    However, fan Tianlei didn''t say anything. Since these materials have been found, others will inevitably hear about them. At that time, some people with intentions will inevitably be moved by these things.


    "This time, apart from the red blood cells, where are some teams?" fan Tianlei thought and continued to ask.


    "There are two teams, one of which is called the Kirin commando and the other is called the Falcon commando."


    "Kirin and Falcon?"


    Fan Tianlei was surprised when he heard the speech, because he didn''t expect that it would be these two teams. The combat effectiveness of these two teams is not simple. If you really compare them, they are not as good as their red blood cells. Moreover, they have rich combat experience, even their red blood cells may not be comparable.


    Fan Tianlei nodded and said, "if there are two teams, it will be safer."


    "Yes," said long Xiaoyun.


    "Here they are."


    When fan Tianlei just wanted to say something, he saw that the rest of his life and he Chenguang and others appeared here in full arms, and the direction they went was the direction of the car.


    Long Xiaoyun took a look and said, "in that case, let''s go first."


    "Yes." fan Tianlei nodded slightly.


    Then, long Xiaoyun turned and left here. When he saw long Xiaoyun leave, fan Tianlei''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Chief of staff, I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Chen Shanming said in a deep voice.


    Fan Tianlei paused and said, "if it''s so simple... It''s easy to do."

 Chapter 1212

    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming nodded slightly. Then Chen Shanming continued, "let''s just lend them our soldiers. Won''t there be any problems with our soldiers?"


    This is something that worries Chen Shanming.


    Red blood cells are trained by them hand in hand. Once something happens, they can''t cry. This team is their painstaking efforts.


    They are also reluctant to lend the rest of their lives to others if not necessary.


    Fan Tianlei said, "it shouldn''t be a problem if you have the rest of your life."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei still believes in his ability for the rest of his life. He knows very well, and he even has the ability to command the army for the rest of his life. If he acts as a commander for the rest of his life, he is definitely a very excellent commander. Even if he acts as a general for the rest of his life, he feels very hopeful.


    Because of his keenness to war for the rest of his life, even he was amazed.


    "I hope so."


    Chen Shanming is still slightly worried. People are like this. When they are not in control of the whole audience, they will be more or less worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, I''ll wait for you for the rest of my life.


    They boarded the plane to their destination.


    At this time, song Kaifei was shocked to see that he was wearing thin clothes for the rest of his life. Song Kaifei couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, you wear so little, isn''t it cold? We''re going to perform the task this time. If we don''t do well, the weather over there should be colder."


    "Eh..."


    Song Kaifei said this, which attracted the eyes of Wang Yanbing, Xu Tianlong and others. At this time, they looked at the rest of their lives together. They saw that they were wearing some thin clothes for the rest of their lives. For a time, they were surprised.


    He Chenguang couldn''t help saying, "yes, you wear so little for the rest of your life. In case something goes wrong, aren''t you afraid of cold?"


    "You''re wearing too little, aren''t you? If you hold on for a while, won''t you be frozen?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled.


    He also thought about wearing more clothes. In the past, they trained and often moved, so they didn''t have to wear so much at all. After all, they had to move, and wearing so much would also affect their activities.


    What''s more, he is still on a mission this time. If he wears too much, it will also affect his daily actions. He simply wears a little thinner for the rest of his life.


    But


    All this has confidence for the rest of his life. If he doesn''t have confidence, he doesn''t dare to wear it at will. If he is frozen to death, he will lose a lot.


    He has a gene, the Millennium plum blossom gene. However, the plum blossom gene has a characteristic, that is, he is not afraid of the cold, as if there is a protective film on the surface of his body, which keeps him from the cold.


    That''s why I dare to wear it for the rest of my life.


    "It''s not cold. It feels very warm."


    I didn''t tell them about my own system for the rest of my life. This secret is just my own secret. I can''t say more. Once it is leaked, it will cause great trouble to him, so I''m still very careful for the rest of my life.


    "It''s warm?"


    When he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others heard this sentence, for a time, the people present were stunned. For a time, they all looked at the rest of their life with some silly eyes.


    Even long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of her life in amazement, because even she didn''t expect to wear so thin for the rest of her life. You know, the weather has become colder now. If you go to the northeast, the weather will be colder, even snow is not impossible.


    Are you sure you can wear so thin?


    The most important thing is that the weather is not warm? For the rest of his life, he said it was warm. Long Xiaoyun looked puzzled.


    Is it really warm?


    It doesn''t seem so warm, either?


    "My brain..." Wang Yanbing could not help but Tucao: "the rest of your life, you really make complaints about freezing. In such a cold weather, you say it''s pretty warm... How did you manage to do that?"


    "Yes..." Xu Tianlong also make complaints about it: "is this not a blind pursuit?"


    He Chenguang, Li Erniu and others were speechless. For a time, they didn''t know what to say. They had seen the metamorphosis for the rest of their life.


    This time, they were all amazed. They even had an idea in their hearts, that is, are powerful people not afraid of cold?


    At this time, long Xiaoyun slowly said, "for the rest of your life, it''s not a children''s play to perform the task this time. Moreover, this time, we are likely to stay there for a few days. If you wear too little, you may be in danger."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "Captain long, don''t worry. I won''t have any problems."


    Long Xiaoyun saw this and said no more.


    At this time, the rest of his life said, "by the way, Captain long, will your warwolf squadron participate in this mission this time?"


    "Yes." long Xiaoyun nodded.


    "Huh?"


    For the rest of his life, his eyes flickered. He heard that Lengfeng went to a school and experienced a special training. It is said that in that school, only a few people can finally come out alive. Moreover, this time, Lengfeng experienced the baptism of this training, and his own strength is bound to increase a lot.


    He had fought with Leng Feng before, and naturally knew the combat effectiveness of Leng Feng. He was a very talented guy, as if he was born for the battlefield.


    If he didn''t have a plug-in in his hand, he was not Leng Feng''s opponent. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing for the rest of his life. Many times, plug-ins are also a kind of strength.


    He doesn''t have much pressure.


    At this time, the rest of their lives did not continue to talk, but closed their eyes here, because they knew that in the next process, they would have a fierce battle to fight.


    Therefore, they must be energetic now.


    Time is passing little by little.


    After waiting for about two hours, they finally arrived at a place.


    This place is impressively where the warwolf squadron is located.


    When he Chenguang and others arrived at this place for the rest of their life, their eyes all flickered. The war wolf squadron also belongs to wolf teeth, but they no longer train in a place.


    After arriving at Langya, the rest of their lives and others got out of the car. They all looked ahead, because there was a team in front.


    This team is the wolf squadron.


    When his eyes fell on Leng Feng for the rest of his life, he moved his mind for the rest of his life. He looked at Lengfeng in surprise for the rest of his life


    Leng Feng is still the familiar Leng Feng... It''s just

 Chapter 1213

    His breath has changed a lot.


    Obviously, the cold front is stronger now than before, and I can''t help looking more for the rest of my life.


    "Now all get on the plane." long Xiaoyun said.


    "Yes."


    With the order, they all got on the armed helicopter. At this time, they were all sitting on the helicopter. They didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Leng Feng has been looking at the rest of his life, and he also noticed Leng Feng''s eyes for the rest of his life, but he didn''t say anything for the rest of his life, just smiled at Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng also smiled.


    Soon, the group arrived at a place. As the group arrived at this place, they were stunned for the rest of their life and he Chenguang.


    The place where they came was an office building. Although they didn''t know what the office building was for, they vaguely knew that the people here should be the people they wanted to protect for the rest of their life.


    Sure enough, after a while, a team came out from here. Some of these people were wearing reading glasses, while others were wearing eyes. In addition, there were some students in the crowd. These young and beautiful college students looked more energetic.


    After watching it for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help sighing slightly. According to reason, at his age, he should still be on campus, but now he has become a king of special forces.


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    "All alert." at this time, long Xiaoyun''s voice came into their ears. They all had a communication system, so they could hear long Xiaoyun''s orders clearly.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others smell the speech. A pair of sharp eyes look around. Once there is any danger, they can respond in time.


    This is headed by several old professors. In addition to the old professors, there are also some teachers and students, about 20 from front to back.


    It is really not easy to protect such a team. After all, there are too many people, which is also very difficult to protect.


    "Xiaohan, I heard that we have made a great discovery this time, and it is still something left over from the battlefield. Is this true?" a girl looked at Wang Xiaohan and asked with some excitement.


    Wang Xiaohan is wearing a down jacket, a hat and a pair of small leather boots. It looks very beautiful, especially Wang Xiaohan''s eyes.


    Wang Xiaohan is a student of Professor Li. This time, Professor Li also took this group of students on an investigation to cultivate these students.


    The girl who spoke was called Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue is also Wang Xiaohan''s best friend.


    Wang Xiaohan smiled and said casually, "at present, we don''t know what the specific situation is. We''ll know when we investigate."


    "If we can make a major discovery this time, we can also write it on our topic. At that time, it will be very good for us to graduate and find a job." Liu Yue said with some heart.


    Wang Xiaohan smiled when he heard the speech.


    However, now they work with these professors. When looking for a job here in the future, with these experience, it will be easier to find a job.


    They all belong to biological research. In principle, it should be easy to find a job to study some things, because many biological companies need such scientific and technological talents.


    But


    This is not the case.


    A newly graduated college student has no experience. Many people are unwilling to want it, and no big company is willing to train these new people. For them, the cost of training new people is also great. If the new people leave the company after they learn in the future, it is also a huge loss for the company.


    Therefore, now many companies should not be willing to train these new people. They are more willing to pay some price to hire those higher talents.


    Therefore, these newly graduated college students can only accumulate work experience in some small places, but work experience is not three or five years, but a long time. Moreover, it takes a lot of time to complete a scientific research project.


    When they grow up, their grades are already very big.


    Therefore, they are naturally very happy to go out for investigation.


    At present, many students are very excited.


    "Xiaohan, I have a warm treasure here. This is for you. Professor Liu said that the place we are going to will be very cold later." at this time, another man in a black down jacket came over. The man still held a warm treasure in his hand. When his eyes looked at Wang Xiaohan, his eyes were full of emotion.


    Obviously, this man is Wang Xiaohan''s suitor.


    Wang Xiaohan smelled the speech and had a cluster of willow eyebrows. It was obvious that she was not interested in the man named Zhang Haiyang, and Zhang Haiyang had been pursuing her in school, which made her very disgusted. She had refused several times, but Zhang Haiyang was like a dog skin plaster and stuck to her all the time, which made Wang Xiaohan full of helplessness.


    Wang Xiaohan said positively, "sorry, I''m not cold and I don''t need warm treasure."


    Wang Xiaohan''s words made Zhang Haiyang laugh. Zhang Haiyang said, "OK, Xiaohan, I''ll put it for you first. When we arrive, I''ll give it to you when you''re cold."


    "Xiaohan, wait a minute. After we enter the mountain, you follow me. I heard there are many dangers in the mountain. I''ll protect you then."


    Zhang Haiyang''s words made Liu Yue see. Liu Yue rolled her eyes. Naturally, she can see that Zhang Haiyang is pursuing Wang Xiaohan. Wang Xiaohan is also the school flower in their school. It''s normal that he looks very beautiful and can attract Zhang Haiyang.


    However, she also knows that Wang Xiaohan has never been cold to Zhang Haiyang, but she has to say that the Wang Haiyang family looks very good.


    Such a man is also pursued by many people in school. She is also a little curious. She doesn''t understand why Wang Xiaohan doesn''t catch a cold with Zhang Haiyang at all.


    "Well, now everyone gets on the bus in order. Don''t mess." at this time, a voice rang out. With the sound, Zhang Haiyang immediately said, "Xiaohan, let''s go first."


    When Wang Xiaohan heard the speech, he had a cluster of willow eyebrows. He looked at Zhang Haiyang impatiently and said casually, "I''ll get on the bus myself. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK, ok..."


    When Zhang Haiyang heard the speech, he couldn''t help but smile.


    This scene was seen by the rest of life and others. For a time, it made the rest of life and others slightly surprised. At this moment, song Kaifei sighed.

 Chapter 1214

    "Lang is affectionate, I have no intention."


    "What a pity."


    Song Kaifei''s words made Xu Tianlong and he Chenguang smile. At this time, Xu Tianlong said, "they are still college students. It''s normal to have a good impression on each other."


    "However, if you really want to say it, you really envy the love in college. It''s carefree and pure. It''s much better than the miasma in society now." Xu Tianlong sighed slightly at this time.


    "I said, Lao Xu, have you ever been lovelorn? How can you feel so deeply?" song Kaifei couldn''t help asking.


    "Come on, I don''t even have a partner now. It''s like he Chengguang for the rest of my life. Even Li Erniu has a daughter-in-law." when it comes to this, Xu Tianlong is full of envy and can''t help but say, "when can we three find a daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s not easy to find a daughter-in-law." song Kaifei said casually: "if I want to find a daughter-in-law, I just need to release the news, and many people will come after me."


    "Just you?" Xu Tianlong smiled at the speech.


    "What you laugh at? Don''t believe it. What I said is true." song Kaifei said immediately.


    "OK, I believe it, I believe it or not." Xu Tianlong said speechless.


    "Well, don''t even say it. Now I''m performing the task. If the task goes wrong, it''ll be in trouble." he Chenguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes."


    With the order, everyone paid attention to it. After all these professors, teachers and students got on the car, the car drove slowly, and he Chenguang and others got on other cars for the rest of their life. They protected the car next to the car, and the car drove slowly towards the mountain.


    With the advance, the journey is becoming more and more difficult. At the back, they can only get off and walk due to the mountain road. Fortunately, it is not very far from the destination, and it is only about two or three kilometers away. Otherwise, they really can''t reach the destination this day.


    When the party got off the bus, Zhang Haiyang came to Wang Xiaohan and wanted to reach out to help Wang Xiaohan. However, Wang Xiaohan was angry and scolded, "Zhang Haiyang, can you stop following me all the time? Are you bored?"


    Indeed, Wang Xiaohan hated Zhang Haiyang, but Zhang Haiyang''s face sank. However, Zhang Haiyang didn''t show it, but said with a smile: "I''m not afraid you''ll hit it."


    "I''ll be careful myself and I''ll walk myself. Go away," Wang Xiaohan said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go away." Zhang Haiyang said.


    At this time, Liu Yue also sighed slightly, but Liu Yue didn''t say anything, because he knew that Wang Xiaohan didn''t like Zhang Haiyang at all.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, Liu Yue''s eyes suddenly fell on the rest of her life, which brightened Liu Yue''s eyes, mixed with a little surprise.


    "What a handsome little brother." Liu Yue said in surprise.


    "Why didn''t I notice it before." Liu Yue couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. The more she looked at it, the more handsome she felt for the rest of her life.


    The handsome of the rest of life is different from that of others. The body looks very clean for the rest of life. Although wearing crazy color clothes, it looks more handsome for the rest of life.


    Especially for the rest of her life, there is this momentum. In fact, it also makes Liu Yue slightly excited. Liu Yue grows well. Although she is not as beautiful as Wang Xiaohan, she is also second only to Wang Xiaohan.


    Naturally, there are many pursuers in the past.


    "Xiaohan, have you seen that soldier brother is so handsome." Liu Yue couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Xiaoyue, you''re crazy about flowers again." Wang Xiaohan rolled his eyes and said something speechless: "you''ve said it no less than several times."


    "When you see a handsome guy, you will say bad. Just look at them. You don''t find an object yourself. There are many high-quality boys in our school? And there are many who pursue you." Wang Xiaohan said helplessly.


    "They?" when Liu Yue heard the speech, she shook her head and said, "I don''t like them. They don''t have masculinity at all. Even some people are still women."


    "The men I like must be indomitable men. As for those in our school, their shoulders can''t resist and their hands can''t lift. What''s the use of them?"


    Liu Yue''s words made Wang Xiaohan open his mouth. For a time, Wang Xiaohan didn''t say anything. Wang Xiaohan was also full of helplessness.


    Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. Although she said she didn''t mean anything about it, she couldn''t help looking at it. It was entirely out of curiosity.


    When Wang Xiaohan saw the moment of the rest of his life, it made Wang Xiaohan''s beautiful eyes pass a touch of pure light. For a time, Wang Xiaohan was a little excited.


    "So handsome..."


    Yes, Wang Xiaohan also suddenly felt that she was so handsome for the rest of her life, and she also felt that she had a vague temperament for the rest of her life. That temperament could not be said clearly and the Tao was unknown, but it really existed.


    For a moment, Rao and Wang Xiaohan were all slightly palpitating.


    This is the first time she has this feeling. You know, there are some excellent students pursuing her in the school, but she can''t raise any energy for these students. It''s not that she hates looking for someone, but that she hasn''t found the right one. If there is the right one, she doesn''t mind looking for someone. After all, she''s so old and he''ll graduate soon.


    At this time, Liu Yue followed the crowd for the rest of her life and guarded around. At this moment, Liu Yue took Wang Xiaohan''s hand and couldn''t help walking towards the rest of her life.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you doing..."


    Being pulled by Liu Yue, Wang Xiaohan was also shocked. He didn''t know what Liu Yue wanted to do.


    When Liu Yue heard the speech, she said, "let''s go find the soldier brother and ask for a wechat or mobile phone number."


    "Ah..."


    Wang Xiaohan heard the speech and couldn''t help but say, "Xiaoyue, can''t you be reserved?"


    Although Wang Xiaohan was also quite excited, she held back.


    "Reserved?"


    When Liu Yue heard the speech, she said with a speechless face: "silly Xiaohan, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Is it easy to meet someone you like these days? If you don''t start, your brothers and sisters will start. When the people are gone, you have no place to cry. Therefore, we still have to take the initiative and start first."


    Liu Yue''s words stunned Wang Xiaohan.


    In this way, Liu Yue took her hand and walked towards the rest of her life. At this time, their actions also attracted the attention of many people, but they didn''t say anything and went their own way.


    Soon, Liu Yue came not far away for the rest of her life. When they came to take her, Liu Yue couldn''t help but say, "Hello, little brother, can you ask, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 1215

    As soon as Liu Yue said this, for a moment, even the rest of her life was a little confused. She blinked and looked at Liu Yue. Even Wang Xiaohan looked at the rest of her life with the same eyes.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect someone to ask my name at this time. After hesitating for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "Hello, it''s inconvenient to reveal our name. Now we''re on a mission. Please hurry."


    The rest of her life didn''t make Liu Yue angry. Instead, she felt that the rest of her life was really bitter. Liu Yue was a little excited and said, "little brother, my name is Liu Yue and her name is Wang Xiaohan. We are all students of Nanjing University. Little brother, just tell others your name."


    With Liu Yue acting like a spoiled child, this makes her face speechless for the rest of her life.


    He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others on one side were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "This is too much..." song Kaifei said excitedly.


    "These student girls are so beautiful. Why do they talk to me for the rest of their life? I''m so heroic and handsome. Why don''t you ask me my name?"


    Song Kaifei said unconvinced.


    "I''m not bad either." Xu Tianlong said wordlessly, "why do girls like to follow the rest of their life? Is it because the boy... Has money for the rest of his life?"


    "People are not only rich, but also talented." he Chenguang sighed slightly and said helplessly.


    "That''s true." Xu Tianlong nodded and agreed with what he Chenguang said.


    To say the rest of my life, it was really excellent. For a time, everyone showed a deep sigh.


    "Sure enough, people are more angry than others." Wang Yanbing said with some sour teeth, "if only a sister paper would pursue me."


    "Just you?" song Kaifei shook his head and said, "just you. Forget it. Look at your face. It''s not smooth at all. It''s good to find a girlfriend."


    "Hey, how do you talk?" Wang Yanbing said discontentedly, "what are you talking about? I''m a handsome man."


    "Little handsome is not as good as big handsome." song Kaifei sighed: "for example, I am big handsome."


    "You handsome didn''t see a woman chasing you." Xu Tianlong said speechless.


    Song Kaifei: "


    In a word, song Kaifei was speechless for a while, but what he said was also right.


    For the rest of his life, Liu Yue gave him a headache. Don''t pay attention to each other. The other party has been chirping and selling cute, which makes him cry and laugh for the rest of his life.


    I don''t know where Liu Yue got so much energy.


    I really want to tell these two people for the rest of my life that I have a daughter-in-law, but I don''t mean to pursue him. If people make it clear that they pursue him, he can refuse in this sentence, but... People make it clear that they don''t mean to pursue her.


    I can''t say I have a daughter-in-law, can I? If people don''t mean it, they will laugh off their big teeth.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and then slowly said, "ladies, I''m on a mission to protect your safety. Now please hurry up and don''t talk to me."


    When Liu Yue heard the speech, she said, "little brother, we are very afraid now. You see, the mountains are deserted and there are only a group of us. If we don''t talk to you, we will be very afraid. When we talk to you, we all have an inexplicable sense of security, so you are protecting us now."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao opened his mouth for the rest of his life. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Listen, can some girls speak like this now?


    What''s this saying? It''s the same as what an old man said to a woman. Who is a woman?


    Rao was a little silly to see this scene for the rest of his life.


    I have to say that Liu Yue can really say.


    However, in the distance, Zhang Haiyang saw the scene in front of him, which made Zhang Haiyang''s face a little ugly, especially when he saw Wang Xiaohan talking to the rest of his life. For a time, a touch of jealousy poured into Zhang Haiyang''s heart.


    Zhang Haiyang is a little angry.


    He has pursued Wang Xiaohan for a long time, but Wang Xiaohan has always been indifferent to him, which gradually runs out of his patience. He admits that he really likes Wang Xiaohan, but relatively speaking, he prefers Wang Xiaohan''s appearance. In many cases, the more men can''t get it, the more excited they are. However, sometimes, It may not be as precious as it was at the beginning.


    In fact, not only men, but also women, because this is the heart of the people.


    Now seeing Wang Xiaohan talking to the rest of his life, a touch of jealousy rises from Zhang Haiyang''s heart, which makes Zhang Haiyang a little hostile to the rest of his life.


    At this time, Zhang Haiyang thought and walked towards them for the rest of his life. At this time, Zhang Haiyang looked at Wang Xiaohan and Liu Yue with a smile. When his eyes fell on the rest of his life, they were a little cold. He noticed it for the rest of his life and frowned. He looked at Zhang Haiyang indifferently, but he didn''t speak, After all, he is here to perform the task, but he is not here to compete and be jealous. Besides, he doesn''t like these two women.


    Although the two girls are very good-looking, they really have no taste for him. On the contrary, he prefers Wu Zeqing''s ladies.


    It is estimated that many boys like women like Wu Zeqing. They are sensible, don''t do it, and think of you in everything.


    Such a woman is really rare.


    Absolutely nothing in a million.


    Zhang Haiyang smiled and said, "Xiaohan, what are you talking about? So happy?"


    After Wang Xiaohan saw Zhang Haiyang, Wang Xiaohan showed some disgust again. Wang Xiaohan ignored Zhang Haiyang. At this time, Liu Yue took a deep look at Zhang Haiyang.


    Liu Yue said, "Zhang Haiyang, do you feel handsome as a soldier?"


    "Very handsome?"


    When Zhang Haiyang heard the speech, he frowned, shook his head casually, and said faintly: "There is nothing handsome about being a soldier. Being a soldier has no money and is not free. Moreover, they have no development prospects. It''s better to be a college student than us. Moreover, I also know that if we want to be a soldier, we must train and work hard day by day. Where can we enjoy working well after we enter a large company."


    This remark made Wang Xiaohan more disgusted with Zhang Haiyang. Even for the rest of his life, he frowned. He took a deep look at Zhang Haiyang.


    From Zhang Haiyang''s mouth, he heard a taste of ridicule.

 Chapter 1216

    However, he didn''t argue with Zhang Haiyang for the rest of his life. After all, they came to work, and he didn''t bother to argue with Zhang Haiyang.


    When Wang Xiaohan heard the speech, he said discontentedly, "what''s the matter with soldiers? Although they train, they are all training to protect our motherland. They pay secretly, and how many people see their pay? They bleed silently, not to protect us."


    "Without their protection, can we live so quietly?"


    Wang Xiaohan looked at Zhang Haiyang angrily. When Zhang Haiyang heard his speech, he quickly smiled and said, "yes, Xiaohan, you''re right. It''s great to be a soldier."


    However, Zhang Haiyang doesn''t think it''s good to be a soldier. He is tired every day. Moreover, once there is a war, it will become very dangerous. He doesn''t want to take part in this kind of work.


    Of course, people have their own aspirations, and others can''t say anything.


    However, being a soldier is not as simple as you think, because being a soldier is much harder than you. What they face is not only physical torture, but also mental and other torture. Being a soldier is not as simple as you think.


    Moreover, they have been guarding the land of China, unknown, and even dead. No one remembers them. Their silent efforts are great.


    "Hum."


    Wang Xiaohan snorted and ignored Zhang Haiyang.


    However, Wang Xiaohan''s eyes fell on the rest of his life. I don''t know why. He always felt that the more he looked at the rest of his life, the more comfortable he felt, especially the face. Even Wang Xiaohan was slightly surprised. You know, generally speaking, she didn''t have much interest in these.


    And


    According to her idea, she doesn''t want to be an object at this time, because she doesn''t see excellent ones. She also has some standards for her mate selection. At least she should like them, and then she should be excellent. The reason why she doesn''t want to be an object at this time is also because everyone is a student. When she is a student, it is often the break-up season after graduation.


    However, the rest of her life brought her some interest.


    They all walked along the road in one direction. The more they walked, the steeper it was. Soon, they met a path about 100 meters long. The path was very steep and could only allow one person to pass. Moreover, next to it, there was a cliff. They couldn''t see to the end at a glance.


    Let''s not say how high it is, it''s ten meters and eight meters. It''s good to be alive if you fall from a high altitude. What''s more, it''s a cliff


    If you fall from here, the survival rate is estimated to be only one in ten million.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s very steep here. Everyone walks close to the rock. Try not to look down." an old professor shouted at this time.


    "Yes."


    With the order, these students and teachers responded one after another.


    Some students took a look at the cliff, which made some students'' legs tremble. Their eyes were full of fear. Even under the protection of some things, they all had a kind of panic. Moreover, under the condition of no protection in the whole process, they were even more afraid.


    If it falls, it''s over


    For a time, many people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, but they still decided to bite their teeth and stick to it. After all, this investigation task was hard won.


    They stepped into the path, and for the rest of their life, they followed Wang Xiaohan. It was not that they wanted to follow Wang Xiaohan for the rest of their life, but because Liu Yue and Wang Xiaohan were walking in front of them.


    The people moved forward carefully, and the eyes for the rest of their life became sharp at this moment. He looked around.


    In such places, it is a challenge for them. If snipers are ambushed in some place, they will become live targets, which is not what they want to see.


    Therefore, he will pay attention to his surroundings for the rest of his life. Once he finds anything, he will immediately strangle these people in the cradle.


    The walking speed of the people was OK. After a while, the people came to the middle position, about 50 meters.


    The crowd walked cautiously.


    At this time, Wang Xiaohan was thinking about something and didn''t pay much attention to the road ahead, but at this time, at the foot of this, there was a stone, but


    What''s strange is that there is such a crack on this stone that Wang Xiaohan didn''t notice at all. Even if people walk normally, they probably rarely look at the crack above.


    At this time, Wang Xiaohan stepped on the stone with one foot. At first, he felt nothing. When Wang Xiaohan raised his right foot, suddenly, the stone clicked and broke directly. Then, the stone brushed and fell towards the cliff.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaohan also reacted. His pupils suddenly contracted, and then he screamed.


    "Bad..."


    With Wang Xiaohan screaming, Liu Yue turned around quickly and saw that Wang Xiaohan''s body was falling towards the cliff, which made Liu Yue''s pupils shrink suddenly and scream nervously.


    "Xiaohan..."


    When Zhang Haiyang saw that Wang Xiaohan was about to fall off the cliff, Zhang Haiyang also changed his face.


    However, just when Wang Xiaohan thought he was dead, there was a big hand holding his arm. The sudden scene also stunned the people present.


    Wang Xiaohan, who had been a little frightened, also noticed a strong hand and suddenly caught him, which gave him a sense of security.


    "Drink..."


    Then he saw a young man, who was outstanding for the rest of his life.


    When Wang Xiaohan fell towards the edge of the cliff, he was aware of it for the rest of his life. Therefore, he took Wang Xiaohan like lightning for the rest of his life. Otherwise, Wang Xiaohan would be dead.


    For the rest of his life, he directly pulled Wang Xiaohan up. At this time, Wang Xiaohan''s heart jumped, and he didn''t know whether he was scared or something


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Wang Xiaohan was still a little frightened and said nervously.


    "It''s all right." he waved his hand casually for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" a voice came from the front and asked loudly.


    "People are fine." he said loudly for the rest of his life, "everyone pay attention to your feet. If there are stones or cracks under your feet, you must remember to avoid them."

 Chapter 1217

    "OK."


    With the response from the people in front, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. It was really too dangerous just now. If someone else changed, it is estimated that they may not be able to catch Wang Xiaohan.


    After all, the cliff is too narrow. If one is not careful, one will fall down, that is, he has great strength. Otherwise, he may not be able to catch Wang Xiaohan in a moment.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    The crowd soon passed through the dangerous. Indeed, after the crowd passed, Wang Xiaohan came over. At this moment, Wang Xiaohan''s nervous heart also calmed down. Wang Xiaohan said, "thank you. I''m afraid I would have fallen if it weren''t for you."


    For the rest of his life, Wang Xiaohan has unspeakable tension. For a time, the more he looks at the rest of his life, the more he feels good-looking, and he also feels very handsome for the rest of his life.


    "It doesn''t matter." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "this is what we should do. Our task this time is to protect you."


    He didn''t care about it for the rest of his life. He felt that it was just the power of raising his hand, not much.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you." Wang Xiaohan said, "you saved my life."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Liu Yue was a little excited and said, "little brother, are you too handsome? Especially the action you just saved Xiaohan, it''s too handsome."


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly speechless. Liu Yue and Wang Xiaohan are two characters. One character is really open, not open, but lively at most.


    Wang Xiaohan has two personalities with Liu Yue. For the rest of his life, he wonders how these two personalities can come together


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    "Let''s go. The cave is coming soon."


    As the voice fell for the rest of their life, the group continued to walk towards the front. After walking about a kilometer, they came to a place.


    At this moment, there are many people here. These people circle here. They all have guns in their hands. At this time, they also focus on these people for the rest of their life, but their eyes flickered for the rest of their life, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Who are these people?"


    For the rest of my life, I thought there were only two teams, they and the war wolves. I didn''t expect there was another team here. I''m afraid their people have exceeded about 20 people before and after?


    "Here we are." at this time, long Xiaoyun walked forward slowly. With long Xiaoyun moving forward, they saw two figures coming to long Xiaoyun for the rest of their life. They saluted long Xiaoyun one after another.


    "Who are these two people?" song Kaifei asked with some consternation at this time: "I thought at the beginning that there were only two teams, we and the warwolf squadron. How could there be another group of people here?"


    "It should be Kirin and falcon." he Chenguang said with a frozen look.


    "Kirin and Falcon?" when the people heard this, they were slightly stunned, especially song Kaifei, who couldn''t help but say.


    "What the hell is this unicorn and Falcon?"


    "Kirin and Falcon are also special forces, but they don''t belong to Langya, but belong to other military regions. However, they are both very experienced special forces, and their combat effectiveness is very strong." he Chenguang said.


    "There are several soldiers in it." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Several soldiers?" when song Kaifei heard this sentence, song Kaifei was slightly surprised. Song Kaifei looked at these people in amazement, and his eyes revealed a little dignity.


    "True or false, there are several soldiers here?"


    "What I said for the rest of my life is true. There are indeed several military kings, and their strength should be very good. Their combat effectiveness is very strong." he Chenguang also said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that this mission is not simple. Four teams have been sent here to protect these people. Even there are about ten soldiers..." Xu Tianlong took a deep breath and said with some heavy words.


    "HMM." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life and said casually, "I just observed this place. There are many mountains here, and there are many stones. The enemy is easy to ambush. We should be careful. If we encounter any problems, we should solve them in time."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others nodded slightly.


    At this time, long Xiaoyun is still talking to the captain of Qilin and falcon.


    Captain Zhang Xia of Qilin said, "Captain long, we''ve all cleaned up. There should be no one around."


    "OK." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and said solemnly, "try to guard around as much as possible. If there are any special circumstances, you can shoot on the spot."


    When talking about this, Zhang Xia and Zhang Tianxiang looked slightly frozen. They didn''t expect that long Xiaoyun paid so much attention to this task and shot on the spot... This order is generally not issued casually.


    "Yes," Zhang Xia and Zhang Tianxiang said immediately.


    "This cave should be the cave left over from 732?" then, long Xiaoyun looked at the cave and said casually.


    "Yes." Zhang Xia said, "this cave was left in those years. After the war, the things here have not been destroyed. So far, some things are still intact."


    "That''s easy to say."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly. He said, "now I''ll take someone in. You''re lurking outside. Keep vigilant all the time. If we encounter any danger inside, you''ll pick us up."


    "Yes."


    With the order, Zhang Xia and Zhang Tianxiang all looked solemn and said.


    "Several professors."


    At this moment, long Xiaoyun set his eyes on the three professors. Long Xiaoyun quickly said his words. After the three professors listened, they all nodded solemnly.


    When long Xiaoyun finished, one of the three professors said, "students and teachers, the cave here is the place we are looking for."


    "Before entering this cave, I have a few points to say."


    "This cave is full of danger. After you enter the cave, don''t move. If you see anything unusual, you should report it in time. If you see anything strange, you should also report it in time. Have you heard it clearly?"


    "Listen clearly." when Professor Liu said, everyone present shouted.


    "OK." Professor Liu continued loudly, "now we are going to enter the cave. We are pressed for time. Everyone should be careful. If there is any problem, remember to report it in time."


    As Professor Liu''s voice fell, people present immediately walked towards the cave.

 Chapter 1218

    That is, he belongs to the top group. He even feels that his combat effectiveness is several times stronger than that of the senior soldier king. That kind of self-confidence makes him shake for the rest of his life.


    "Combat effectiveness has been improved a lot." he felt unspeakably happy for the rest of his life. He felt that if he could increase his attribute point to 20, his combat effectiveness would usher in changes again. Although he didn''t know what changes would happen, he felt that this change would be a change for the rest of his life.


    When the senior special forces were promoted to the king of soldiers, there was a qualitative change. That change is still fresh in my memory for the rest of my life, so I look forward to it for the rest of my life.


    He could not help shaking his fist for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt that his strength had increased a lot again. The next moment, he opened his eyes for the rest of his life. There was a light in his eyes for the rest of his life, which flashed away.


    Then, the rest of my life stood up slowly under the sight of countless roads.


    As he stood up for the rest of his life, everyone present was stunned.


    "Look, what''s that boy doing?" at this time, a surprised voice attracted many eyes. The people present looked at the rest of their lives. For a time, they were confused by the actions of the rest of their lives.


    Because none of the people present thought that they would stand up at this time for the rest of their life, but what do they want to do at this time for the rest of their life?


    Don''t you know that Captain Sakura and captain 707 are guarding around? Isn''t he looking for his own death when he stands up like this?


    The people present were extremely puzzled about their actions for the rest of their life. Even he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were puzzled. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were also full of incredible.


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but say, "isn''t he making himself a living target by exposing himself so much? Isn''t this an opportunity for the enemy?"


    He Chenguang also looked at the rest of his life in front of him. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that the rest of his life would stand up at this time. He didn''t understand what the main purpose of the rest of his life is. Isn''t it a joke to stand up at this time?


    Now you''re fighting.


    "The rest of his life is dangerous." when Chen Shanming saw this behind the scenes, he also took a breath. His face sank and became a little heavy.


    "Tianlei, what is this soldier going to do?" Zhao Yunfeng was also confused. For a time, he was worried about the rest of his life. According to reason, as long as he insisted on these three hours for the rest of his life, the battle could be over. At that time, they will be the first in the international special forces competition.


    They even achieved a perfect victory.


    But at this time, I suddenly stood up for the rest of my life and regarded myself as a live target. Isn''t this a joke.


    "I don''t know." fan Tianlei was stunned by the rest of his life, because even he didn''t know what he meant when he suddenly jumped out for the rest of his life.


    However, fan Tianlei was not worried, because he believed that he would never fight uncertain battles for the rest of his life. Since he stood up at this time for the rest of his life, he must have his own ideas for the rest of his life. Otherwise, the boy would never be so impulsive.


    At this time, not only are they talking, but also some foreign people are talking. They are paying attention to all this in front of them. Although most of them have been eliminated, this scene is also worth watching, because they can use these things to speculate on the strength of their opponents and make the next plan.


    Even from these people, we can find some combat methods. If we can, we can introduce them into our own army for reform.


    To put it bluntly, the international special forces competition is a process of learning from each other, but... In this process, teachers are these special forces. What they can learn depends on everyone''s ability.


    At the same time, people come here to participate in the international special forces competition in order to find out the details of countries and see the gap between countries, which is why so many countries actively participate in the competition.


    At this moment, the rest of their life suddenly jumped out, which also surprised the foreigners present. These foreigners looked at the rest of their life in doubt. It was obvious that they were very curious about what they would do for the rest of their life, and many of them made some people happy.


    Don''t you want to die when you suddenly jump out for the rest of your life? I''ve never seen such a death seeker before. Naturally, they don''t want wolf teeth to win this championship. Therefore, they are happy to see the moment when they jump out for the rest of their life.


    At this time!


    The battlefield also changed quietly. The captain of the 707 special forces and the cherry blossom captain saw that they suddenly exposed themselves for the rest of their life, which made both of them slightly stunned. They didn''t understand how they would be so impulsive for the rest of their life. They jumped out at this time. Isn''t this a survival target for themselves?


    For a time, both of them looked happy. Since they jumped out for the rest of their life, don''t blame them for being rude.


    "Brush..."


    For a moment, they set up sniper guns one after another. At this moment, they don''t have much bullets left, so they cherish their bullets.


    Seeing the rise for the rest of their lives, they pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two dull sounds rang out, and two bullets seemed to pass through layers of space and quickly through the hole for the rest of life.


    However, at this time, the brain for the rest of his life was running fast, and his mind was calculating all kinds of situations around him. At the same time, the scene of gun fighting appeared in his mind.


    When the two men were just about to aim at him, they were aware that the two men aimed at a certain place of his body for the rest of their lives. Then, they made preparations in advance for the rest of their lives.


    "Brush..."


    The body of the rest of life quickly twisted, and at this time, the sniper gun in the hands of the rest of life also aimed at the direction of Captain 707.


    "Bang."


    For the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullet ran in the direction of Captain 707, very fast


    Then, the two bullets collided, but... The collision trajectory of the two bullets was a little strange. In principle, the bullets were unlikely to violate Newton''s law. They all walked in a straight line. Of course, due to resistance, the bullets had a slight deviation and turned into a curve.

 Chapter 1219

    However, the bullet for the rest of my life showed some signs of turning. Although it looked small, it did appear.


    The two bullets collided, which led to the instant collapse of the two bullets. However... The moment the bullets were collapsed, the bullets changed


    Of course, it is not the bullet that changes, but the trajectory of the bullet that changes.


    I''ve tried shooting stones for the rest of my life to make stone debris hit the enemy and cause fatal damage to the enemy, but it''s just an arc shot.


    But now, it''s a little different. Using bullets for the rest of your life has changed the trajectory of each other''s bullets, and the other party''s bullets are actually flying towards each other


    In other words, this bullet is likely to cause the enemy to be hurt by his own bullet and killed by the bullet. This strange scene is no longer comparable to gun fighting, which is simply amazing.


    At this time, Captain Sakura''s bullet also shot towards the rest of his life. However, before that, he shook his body for the rest of his life. Therefore, this bullet almost shot close to the body of the rest of his life. Therefore, this bullet did not hit the rest of his life.


    "Huh?"


    For the rest of his life, he ignored captain Sakura, but frowned. He looked at captain 707. Although he sniped off captain 707''s bullet, the bullet just appeared a small arc, just crashed the other party''s bullet, and did not cause any damage to the enemy.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life. I quickly ran towards captain 707. I ran very fast for the rest of my life.


    The people present saw this behind the scenes in front of them, all of them were a little shocked and shocked!


    "What..."


    Then, they saw the body twisting for the rest of their life. Although they didn''t know why the body could twist like this for the rest of their life, this way of fighting for the rest of their life gave them a feeling of goose bumps.


    At this moment, they felt as if they had changed someone for the rest of their life. What made them feel numb most was that Captain Sakura and captain 707 fired several shots, but they didn''t hit the rest of their life. With such means, all the people present were shocked.


    "This... This... He can avoid bullets?"


    When the people present saw this scene, they all stared and said with shock: "How can it be? How can a person''s speed be faster than the speed of loading a bullet? The speed of the bullet has exceeded the speed of sound. No matter how fast a person is, he can''t avoid the bullet. Unless he Snipes the bullet, it''s not impossible to do it, but avoiding the bullet... This is definitely not something that a person can do."


    "My God, Chinese special forces have such abilities. Are they so powerful? If they can avoid bullets, then..."


    At the thought of this place, everyone''s scalp is numb. If people can really avoid bullets, who can hit them? I''m afraid the special forces in China are the most powerful in the world.


    However, they do not know that the whole of China has only such a hanging force for the rest of their life.


    It''s too hard for others to do this.


    "Gun fighting skill..."


    At this time, fan Tianlei opened with burning eyes.


    "What?" he Chenguang seemed to hear fan Tianlei''s words and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s gun fighting."


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath, and his face became a little dignified. He said, "if what I expected is good, what I should use for the rest of my life should be gun fighting."


    "Gun fighting is a very ancient shooting skill, but it has spread so far. Few people can learn gun fighting. Unexpectedly, this boy learned gun fighting."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made song Kaifei and others look confused. Obviously, they didn''t understand it. What''s the meaning of this? What gun fighting? This gun fighting is the first time they heard it.


    "You should have heard of bullets turning around?" fan Tianlei said slowly when he saw the puzzled expression on everyone''s face.


    "Yes." he Chenguang paused and said, "it''s unrealistic to say that bullets turn around, but it''s not impossible to say that it''s impossible to change the trajectory of bullets by hitting stones or shooting enemies with stone chips."


    "You''re right," fan Tianlei said in a deep voice. "It''s really unrealistic for bullets to turn around... But... Gun fighting can be done."


    "What?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words surprised all the people present. They all looked at fan Tianlei and said, "chief of staff, what you said is true? In this world, there is really a way to turn bullets?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei said: "gun fighting is the combination of martial arts and guns. When shooting, it makes the wrist shake quickly, so as to achieve the signs of changing the running track. I think you have also felt that guns have recoil. Because of recoil, there will be some problems in the accuracy of the gun head."


    "Gun fighting is to use such a kind of distance to achieve the purpose of turning the bullet. The most important thing is that the colleagues in gun fighting can also avoid the traditional trajectory of returning fire, that is, if you use the traditional trajectory to fight with people with gun fighting, then the enemy can avoid your bullet. You can say that you can''t hit the other party at one time, but the other party But it can hit you. "


    Fan Tianlei''s words made everyone present take a breath, especially he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, who were all frightened by the means of the rest of their lives.


    When they were in the canyon before, they saw the power of seals and cherry blossoms. Now, they didn''t expect that the biggest shock to them would be the rest of their life.


    "If you say so, you will win a lot for the rest of your life?" Xu Tianlong said happily.


    "I don''t know yet." fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said with a heavy face: "I don''t know whether the gun fighting skill for the rest of my life is the real gun fighting skill. If it''s the real gun fighting skill, these two people can''t help him. Therefore, it''s up to him next."


    Hearing what fan Tianlei said, everyone nodded solemnly. They didn''t say anything.


    As for these foreigners, the moment they heard the gun fighting skill, their faces became extremely wonderful. They didn''t expect to learn the gun fighting skill for the rest of their life, which shocked them very much.


    At this time, for the rest of his life, he swaggered, his body quickly ran in the direction of Captain 707, and the cherry captain behind him was also silly at this moment.

 Chapter 1220

    Captain Sakura never dreamed that he could avoid his bullets for the rest of his life, which made captain Sakura a little shocked.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Captain Sakura is also a little angry. In captain Sakura''s opinion, it is a shame for him to avoid opening his bullet for the rest of his life.


    Captain Sakura fired another shot. However, this shot was dodged again for the rest of his life, as if he could see bullets for the rest of his life. When the bullets shot at him, he had dodged bullets for the rest of his life.


    The appearance of this scene also made captain Sakura dull on the spot, not only him, but also captain 707.


    Captain 707 never thought that he could open more bullets for captain Sakura for the rest of his life. How is this possible?


    For a time, Captain 707 also set off a storm in his heart. As for the seal captain who has been paying attention to the big screen, his face sank, mixed with some cold and fierce and killing intention. He is an expert with gun fighting skills. Such an expert must be killed. Otherwise, the threat to other countries is too great.


    Once there is any confrontation, they will have to pay a higher price to kill the rest of their lives.


    For a time, people in all countries had their own ghosts.


    "Go to hell..."


    Captain 707 saw that he ran towards him quickly for the rest of his life, which made captain 707 bite his teeth, pull the trigger without hesitation, and a bullet pierced the heart for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Captain 707 wants to use this bullet to pierce the heart for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, Captain 707 forgot that now, during the game, all the bullets used are just empty shells.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing captain 707 shoot again, he also shot back again for the rest of his life. At this time, the whole person falls into a state for the rest of his life. As long as captain 707 shoots, he will shoot back. At the same time, calculate the running track of the bullet. With the passage of time, the rest of his life is getting closer and closer to captain 707.


    For the rest of his life, his understanding of gun fighting is getting higher and higher. As for the cherry blossom captain, at this moment, he almost collapsed. He fired four shots in a row, but he didn''t hit each shot for the rest of his life. His face is becoming more and more ugly. This is a humiliation to him for the rest of his life.


    When did he meet such an opponent? In the past, some enemies dared to be exposed to his gun. They had been shot and killed by him long ago. Where can they still be left now.


    But the rest of his life was like a pervert. He fired several shots and didn''t kill the rest of his life, which made his face a little pale and extremely ugly.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, when Captain 707 wanted to shoot, the rest of his life had come to him. The next moment, he raised his hand and shot captain 707.


    When Captain Sakura saw the scene in front of him, it was even brighter. When he was about to aim the muzzle at the rest of his life and the direction of Captain Sakura, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    No matter who he can hit, no matter who he can hit, it is beneficial to him. As long as they are eliminated, the final victory is theirs.


    Therefore, Captain Sakura aimed at two people and fired a shot.


    However, for the rest of his life, he seemed to have eyes. With the moment captain cherry fired, he fired a shot for the rest of his life. The bullet shook quickly and pierced through captain cherry''s bullet as fast as lightning.


    "Bang."


    A muffled sound rang through, and captain cherry''s bullet was blown out again. The sudden situation also shocked captain cherry.


    "What?"


    At this moment, Captain Sakura was completely surprised. He never dreamed that he could shoot when fighting for the rest of his life. How is this possible? How did he know he was going to shoot them?


    For a time, Captain Sakura''s eyes were mixed with a little fear. I don''t know why, he was also frightened by the rest of his life. He fired several shots and didn''t kill the rest of his life. According to reason, this is a very normal thing. After all, everyone misses. Especially on the battlefield, it''s common that a few bullets can''t hit people, even he is no exception.


    However, these guns are empty today, which is even if it''s OK. I don''t know why, there is an extremely strong breath on him for the rest of his life. That breath makes captain cherry blossom a little afraid, a little afraid. He feels that what he is facing seems to be a person, more like a monster.


    No one can avoid bullets, but he did it for the rest of his life. Every bullet escaped just right. For a time, Captain Sakura was also a little afraid.


    He felt that the rest of his life was definitely a sniper''s nightmare.


    "Come again."


    Captain Sakura gritted his teeth and wanted to shoot again, but at this time, Kaka''s voice came. Obviously, there was no bullet in the sniper gun.


    Captain Cherry Blossom noticed that behind the scenes, but also his face sank. Because he was still dominated by fear for the rest of his life, he didn''t realize that his gun had no bullets at all.


    "No, I have to kill the Chinese, the Chinese special forces. It''s too weird. If I don''t kill him, I won''t win the championship today."


    When Captain cherry changed his mind, he quickly ran towards them for the rest of his life. At this time, he had lost his sniper gun for the rest of his life. When he fought with an expert like 707, the sniper gun was really a burden in his hand. Moreover, his sniper gun had run out of bullets. At this time, the sniper gun was a fire burning stick and had no effect.


    Glancing at him for the rest of his life, he also noticed that Captain Sakura was running towards him quickly. At this time, he understood for the rest of his life that it must be captain Sakura''s bullet. Otherwise, there was no need for this guy to run towards them. Since this guy came, there were 89, and his bullet was gone.


    In just one minute, the cherry captain came to them. At this time, the cherry captain saw the moment of the rest of his life and rushed towards the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the cherry blossom captain was like a hungry ghost.


    When Captain 707 saw captain Sakura rush towards the rest of his life, he was also a little relieved. If captain Sakura aimed at him and the two worked together, he would never be the opponent of the two. At that time, I''m afraid he will be eliminated.


    Captain Sakura pounced on the rest of his life, which relieved him of great pressure, which was also a good thing for him. At this time, Captain 707 also pounced on the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1221

    Because these flashlights fell on the ground, some people were exposed to them... This scene is not a good thing for the people present


    After the rest of his life noticed the flashlight falling on the ground, his face suddenly changed. At this time, he raised his sniper gun and shot at the flashlight.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the flashlight burst suddenly, and the light source disappeared instantly. At the same time, all the others shouted, "turn off the flashlight and don''t panic."


    For a moment, all the light sources in the cave disappeared, and he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. However, there was some dark in the cave, but there was still a little light source. His eyes for the rest of his life stared at the front, and he carefully felt each other.


    The radar warning on him kept ringing. It was obvious that someone was aiming at his body at the moment, which made his face a little dignified for the rest of his life.


    "Does the other party have a night vision?"


    Frown for the rest of your life.


    If the other party has a night vision, it doesn''t make sense even if they turn off the flashlight. For a moment, they meditate for the rest of their life and think about how to solve it.


    If he is alone, everything is easy to do, but there are many people here. If one is careless, he will be in trouble once he hits these students, so so so far, there is only one way


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and immediately said, "the rest of you continue to withdraw. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, you two protect the people behind you and retreat. Pay attention to the enemy snipers. The enemy''s powerful guns are probably not ordinary people..."


    With an order, he Chenguang and he Chenguang stood in front of these people for the rest of their life. At this time, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing did not pinch. They protected the people to retreat.


    For the rest of his life, he moves as fast as lightning and runs towards the cave. For the rest of his life, he is very fast. It is obvious... For the rest of his life, he wants to use his body to attract the enemy''s attention. As long as the enemy focuses on him, the enemy has no time to take care of the people behind him. Similarly, his method of doing so is very dangerous, Because you may be killed by the enemy at any time for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, the whole heart of the rest of life was mentioned in the throat. Such a swaggering exposure to the enemy is indeed not a very good choice or a rational behavior.


    "Huh?"


    The enemy hidden in the dark of the cave frowned when he realized that his bullets had been sniped off. You know, his eyes had undergone special transformation to become what they are now. Moreover, his body had undergone some transformation, which made it easier to use guns. Unexpectedly, Even someone could snipe off his bullets in the dark environment. At this time, Rao was a little surprised.


    If it is in the daytime, others can judge the location of bullets through his muzzle, which is not impossible. Some top snipers can even hit 100 shots. Of course, this has a lot to do with daily training. However, once there are even a few problems in this way of sniping, they will pay the price of death, Therefore, without absolute confidence, no one will snipe each other''s bullets. No matter what the situation... Unless it is related to their own safety, they will gamble.


    Now this situation made him slightly surprised.


    "Number four, what''s the matter?" then number three asked.


    "There''s an expert." number four said, "it''s really interesting that the other party can snipe off my bullet."


    "Sniped your bullet?" No. 3 was surprised when he heard the speech. No. 3 said faintly, "it''s really interesting. I don''t know who came this time."


    "No matter who they are, since they dare to be in this cave, they are dead."


    The voice fell, and the slightest sharp eyes looked at the fast coming rest of life. There was a faint radian between the corners of No. 4''s mouth. No. 4 murmured: "in this case, you dare to come close to us. You really don''t know how to live or die..."


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath. The next moment, he quickly loaded the gun, aimed the muzzle in the direction of the rest of his life, and his eyes contracted rapidly. The eyes like the grid also began to change quietly, and the grid seemed to become closer.


    The figure of the rest of life is also seen by No. 4, which is very obvious.


    "Die..."


    Number four pulled the trigger again.


    Bullet out!


    However, the bullet was still trembling slightly at the moment when it came out of the chamber. This scene was extremely strange. It was not impossible to say that the bullet trembled. There was a shooting method that could make the bullet tremble slightly, so as to change the route of the bullet and achieve the so-called purpose of turning the bullet.


    That''s gun fighting.


    But


    The bullet of No. 4 is trembling slightly, and No. 4 does not use gun fighting. This situation seems a little strange


    "Huh?"


    For a moment, he also noticed something wrong for the rest of his life. He also noticed the strangeness of the bullet. A pair of eyes for the rest of his life locked the other party. He noticed it at the moment of the other party''s shooting.


    "Gun fighting?"


    The rest of my life was slightly surprised when I noticed this scene. However, I soon noticed something wrong for the rest of my life and muttered, "no, it''s not gun fighting."


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, there was no time to think. When he locked the other party''s bullet for the rest of his life, a ballistic line appeared in front of him.


    "Earth induction shooting..."


    Today, the earth induction shooting technique for the rest of my life has reached the third form, but I feel that my earth induction shooting technique can continue to evolve and reach the fourth form for the rest of my life.


    But even in the first three forms, earth induction shooting is very abnormal and powerful.


    With the rest of my life shooting along the earth induction shooting technique, the next moment, the bullet collided with the other bullet again, rubbing a spark, which led to the lighting of the whole space.


    The next moment, the bullet was blown out, and I don''t know where it went.


    The sudden scene also shocked the number four in the distance.


    "I see..."


    At this time, I felt a sudden enlightenment for the rest of my life. It seemed that I understood something. I nodded secretly for the rest of my life: "so it is..."


    At this moment, I have probably known each other''s strangeness for the rest of my life


    The reason why the other party''s bullet trembled a little was that it came from the other party''s gun

 Chapter 1222

    "It turned out to be a problem of gun transformation."


    For a moment, the rest of my life has understood why the other party''s bullets tremble slightly. This must be the case


    This gun transformation can not make the bullet tremble slightly, but it will lose the accuracy of the bullet. This transformation can also be done.


    Generally speaking, only those who adapt will transform like this. Generally, it is difficult for anyone to adapt. Even if they adapt, it is not so easy to hit each other.


    "Ha ha..."


    I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. At this time, I aimed the muzzle of the gun at the direction of the other party''s wall. My eyes narrowed for the rest of my life, showing a strong sense of coldness.


    "It''s my turn..."


    The next moment.


    His body shape changed rapidly for the rest of his life, and then his wrist was shaking slightly. If someone saw this scene, he would scream.


    "Gun fighting."


    Yes, this is gun fighting.


    After learning gun fighting for the rest of my life, I usually seldom use it.


    Because it is flashy, it is easy to have problems. Of course, if you are proficient in gun fighting, it is a very powerful shooting method.


    But


    While using gun fighting for the rest of my life, my eyes are still staring at each other''s corner. I murmured for the rest of my life.


    "Arcing."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the next moment, the rest of life pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, the bullet was like a raging sea, roaring in the direction of No. 4. No. 4 also noticed this scene.


    No. 4''s face also showed a little consternation.


    "What did the other party shoot for?"


    For a moment, there was a little doubt on his face. You know, his body is hiding behind the stone. It''s almost impossible to hit him. According to the truth, he is an expert for the rest of his life. He shouldn''t shoot him at this time, but... Just shoot.


    As an expert for the rest of my life, how could I do such a stupid thing?


    Just when I thought of this on the 4th, the bullet was shot on the corner. The bullet collided with the stone wall and sparked. However, the stone wall is a stone wall after all, which can not be compared with the hardness of the bullet.


    So at the moment when the bullet collided with the stone wall, the stone wall was broken out of a missing angle, but... At this time, a strange scene happened


    After the bullet collided with the stone wall, the angle of the bullet also changed strangely. In principle, the bullet should collapse in the opposite direction of the stone wall, but... The bullet collapsed strangely in the opposite direction of the stone wall


    Such a scene is very strange.


    But at the next moment.


    The fourth noticed that his face suddenly changed. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to block something. However, a stone was shot into his arm, and the stone chips were shot into his arm. Its power is also great. Of course, it will not be as strong as a bullet.


    At the moment when the stone chips disappeared into the body, No. 4 frowned, but the next moment, No. 4''s eyes suddenly widened


    Because a bullet just collided with another stone next to it, resulting in the bullet flying again and twice. The strength of the bullet is getting smaller and smaller, but


    The flying bullet just hit number four in the head.


    When the bullet crashed into No. 4''s head, the bullet disappeared into No. 4''s head. Although the bullet had not completely entered, even if it was so, the head was hit, which still caused problems in his brain.


    At this moment, No. 4''s body fell soft on the ground. No. 4 slowly closed his eyes and didn''t know life or death.


    When No. 3 noticed the scene of No. 4, No. 3''s face also changed sharply. No. 3 looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, full of incredible and shock.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, No. 3 had not reacted, and No. 4 had fallen. No. 3 hurriedly looked at No. 4. He saw blood flowing down No. 4''s head. When he noticed this scene, No. 3''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Number four was killed?"


    When the third thought of this, Rao was the third. He couldn''t help but take a breath. The third stared at the scene in front of him with some shock. The eyes of the third were also mixed with thick disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. The fourth was killed in this case? How is this possible?


    You know, number four is hiding behind the stone wall. How can number four be killed? What the hell is going on? For a moment, a chill rushed into the sky cover from the foot plate of No. 3, which made No. 3 tremble.


    After all, No. 3 is not an ordinary person. No. 3 hurried to No. 4. No. 3 looked at the rest of his life... But


    At this time, a strange scene happened.


    When No. 3 looked in the direction of the rest of his life, there was a creepy feeling on No. 3 for a moment, and his hair exploded instantly.


    "Baga... Where are the people?"


    No. 3 was shocked and stared at the scene in front of them. They didn''t make ghost films. Even many people died because of watching ghost films every year.


    Therefore, at this moment, he felt chilly all over, as if he felt that there was something wrong here. Such a scene also made No. 3 distracted for a while.


    However


    No. 3 didn''t find it.


    For the rest of my life, I was in a corner near the stone wall. For the rest of my life, I moved a little towards the direction of No. 3. I didn''t dare to be too big for the rest of my life. Once it was too big, it would be easy to be noticed by the enemy.


    And at the same time


    The brain of the rest of life is also running fast. A burst of drip sound suddenly rings through the brain of the rest of life.


    "Didi, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the second form of the Millennium chameleon gene, 36 changes."


    With the sound of the system falling, the rest of life was shocked, and the eyes of the rest of life were instantly restored to Qingming.


    But


    As the rest of my life approached the enemy, I unconsciously fell into an understanding, which was the blood of the Millennium chameleon.


    In this kind of night, using the Millennium chameleon blood is also the best latent. For the rest of his life, he hid his body and disguised himself, which led to No. 3 being found for a while.


    For the rest of his life, he approached No. 3 a little. At this time, No. 3 had a bad hunch in his heart. I don''t know why, he felt that hunch was getting stronger and stronger, which made No. 3 feel a sense of fear.


    "It''s impossible. People can''t disappear for no reason... They must still be there, they must still be there..."

 Chapter 1223

    "Hello..."


    When No. 3 was frantically looking for the rest of his life, suddenly, a slight sound rang through, which made No. 3 react suddenly. The next moment


    No. 3 noticed a figure. When No. 3 saw the figure for the rest of his life, it made No. 3 dull for a moment


    "This..."


    "Bang..."


    However, at this time, the man raised his gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    A bullet came out of the muzzle and went straight to the heart of number three.


    The bullet easily tore No. 3''s chest and shot into No. 3''s heart. At that moment, No. 3 didn''t even react. No. 3 looked at the bullet in front of him with a strong fear and inconceivable in his eyes.


    "How could..."


    No. 3''s body fell to the ground. No. 3''s eyes opened wide. He was very unwilling. He didn''t want to understand how he appeared in front of him for the rest of his life.


    Especially when he saw the face of the rest of his life, he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him would be so young, such a young king of war, how could this be


    Finally, No. 3 lay on the ground with strong reluctance.


    "Sure enough."


    When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life. When he just ran here quickly, he suddenly realized the second form of the Millennium chameleon''s blood, 36 changes


    At the beginning, the rest of life can also be disguised, but at the beginning, it is disguised as some small animals. Of course, this does not mean that the rest of life will become small animals, just disguise, which is easy to be ignored.


    But once the enemy gets serious, he can still be found by carefully observing every place, but


    This second form is greatly beyond his expectation. What he didn''t expect is that the enemy didn''t find his existence... Such a scene is a little strange


    You know, he is always close to each other. When he is close to No. 3, he holds the sniper gun tightly for the rest of his life. Even when No. 3 is scanning towards him, he is a little nervous for the rest of his life. I don''t know whether No. 3 will notice his own existence


    However, the next scene surprised the rest of his life, because he saw that No. 3 was not aware of his existence, so he suddenly appeared for the rest of his life, and then killed No. 3.


    All this comes from the camouflage of the Millennium chameleon. It has to be said that this second form of camouflage is really terrible. If it is fighting in the dark, it is absolutely the most favorable for him.


    He can feel the existence of the enemies around him, or he can disguise himself so that the enemy can''t find himself. This is the enemy''s nightmare.


    I killed these two people for the rest of my life. I glanced at them casually for the rest of my life. I frowned and murmured, "it''s an old Japanese..."


    My eyes narrowed for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, they really came. It seems that this thing is also very important to them


    "The rest of life, the rest of life, how''s it going..."


    At this time, long Xiaoyun''s voice came from his ears for the rest of his life. From long Xiaoyun''s voice, he could hear that long Xiaoyun was worried for the rest of his life.


    But for the rest of his life, he looked calm and said, "there are enemies inside. They should be old Japanese. Everyone should be careful. I don''t know how many enemies there are. At present, I have killed two."


    "Sure enough, it''s them."


    Long Xiaoyun smelled the speech and looked slightly frozen. At this time, long Xiaoyun said, "be careful. Lengfeng will pick you up. We can withdraw soon."


    "I''m fine. You evacuate safely. I''ll hold them." he said the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then, I heard a sudden sound for the rest of my life. When I heard this rapid sound for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered for a while. Then, I glanced for the rest of my life, and a figure appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. This figure is not others, but Lengfeng.


    "How''s it going for the rest of your life?"


    Leng Feng quickly came to the front of the rest of his life. Leng Feng glanced at the two people on the ground and frowned: "old Japanese?"


    "Good."


    Nodding for the rest of his life, he said, "they are all masters, and their bodies have changed a little."


    "Gene medicine... Or transformation..." Leng Feng suddenly said.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Leng Feng in surprise. Unexpectedly, Leng Feng knew a lot, but he was only a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "yes, it''s true that genes have changed."


    "How many enemies are there?" Leng Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "there shouldn''t be too many enemies. If there are too many enemies, it''s easy to be exposed, but there shouldn''t be too few enemies. Let''s be careful."


    "OK..."


    "We''re going that way. There should be enemies there."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I walked step by step towards the other side. My eyes for the rest of my life were extremely sharp. It seemed that I was afraid of missing every place.


    The rest of my life carefully looked around, and the rest of my life frowned.


    And at the same time


    In this other direction.


    No. 1 and No. 2 are sorting out the information here. The eagle eyed man frowned. Just now he heard the gunshot, but now the gunshot suddenly disappeared. The eagle eyed man frowned tightly. For a time, he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Why is there no sound?"


    The eagle eyed man thought secretly.


    "No, there''s something wrong..."


    The eagle eyed man suddenly noticed that it was too quiet here. The silence was terrible. For a moment, the eagle eyed man''s face became a little heavy


    "Hey, there''s something wrong here. Your people are likely to be killed."


    As the voice of the eagle eyed man fell, the faces of No. 1 and No. 2 all changed slightly. How about the strength of No. 3 and No. 4? He knew very well that the combat effectiveness of these two guys was no worse than that of the intermediate king of soldiers. Even because of their special body, they could compete with the high-level king of soldiers.


    If the two of them are killed, the strength of the people who come here must be extremely terrible.


    "Is it the soldier emperor?"


    The two of them looked at each other. At this moment, they obviously noticed something wrong, because suddenly it was too quiet.


    The combat effectiveness of the two of them is also extremely powerful. They have reached the level of half infantry emperor. For this time''s things, they obviously have their old capital.


    "Number three, number three, how are you?" then number two suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1224

    However, there was no sound. No. 2''s face became a little serious. He immediately opened his mouth again and said, "No. 4, No. 4, how''s your side?"


    However, two people, no one answered. For a time, No. 2 noticed the seriousness of the matter.


    If one person doesn''t answer, then another person can''t answer by such a coincidence, right? So, something must have happened


    Thinking of this, No. 2''s face gradually became a little ugly. No. 2 looked dignified and said, "something''s wrong. No. 3 and No. 4 lost contact. It''s likely that they were killed."


    "What?"


    No. 1 smelled the speech, looked slightly changed, and immediately said, "go and have a look."


    They were at a critical moment. Unexpectedly, something went wrong at this time, which made their faces a little ugly. However, the eagle eyed man noticed this scene and smiled coldly. His face showed a little coldness. The eagle eyed man had already noticed it and they came for the rest of his life.


    At this time, No. 1 and No. 2 looked carefully outside. However, when they came to the door, they suddenly noticed that someone shot at them like lightning.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure flashed away. With such a speed, even their pupils shrank suddenly, and their faces looked a little frightened.


    "Bad..."


    They hurried back to defense, but it was a little late at the moment. At the next moment, a huge force hit their bodies. If their bodies were hit hard, they fell hard on the table. With a bang, the table was divided into four parts.


    The guns in their hands also came out and fell aside.


    At this time, the figure of the rest of his life and Leng Feng appeared. The eagle eyed man also saw the figure of the rest of his life and Leng Feng. After he also saw the figure of the two, the eagle eyed man''s face gradually became a little dignified, because he noticed some different breath in the rest of his life.


    And No. 1 and No. 2 got up quickly. They hurried to look at the rest of their life. Soon they saw the rest of their life


    When they saw them for the rest of their lives, their faces were even more furious: "baga..."


    The rest of my life and Leng Feng appear here. Obviously, it means that something has happened to No. 3 and No. 4. You know, No. 3 and No. 4 are super experts at the warlord level. How can they have an accident? Even if something happens, it can''t be so quiet, can it?


    Therefore, this annoyed both No. 1 and No. 2, and their documents were almost finished. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Moreover, the most important thing is the guy in front of them. The strength of the guy in front of them is not very simple. Even they are slightly afraid of such strength.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of his life, he gave a cold hum and said faintly, "are you holding your hands or I''ll do it."


    "Kill."


    The voice of the rest of life fell. This number one and number two were furious. They shot at the rest of life and the cold front like lightning again. Their shooting speed was extremely fierce and overbearing.


    At this time, Leng Feng fought with No. 2. However... When Leng Feng fought with No. 2, Leng Feng''s face suddenly changed at this moment.


    At the beginning, he attacked No. 2 secretly, so he didn''t feel much pressure, but... When he really faced No. 2, Leng Feng felt a great pressure.


    He is also the king of war, and he is not an ordinary king of war. At least he is close to the senior king of war. However, now facing this No. 2, he has a feeling of being suppressed, and he is still that kind of strong suppression.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, Leng Feng felt a punch in his chest, which made Leng Feng stumble and almost fell to the ground. At this time, Leng Feng had a feeling that he was not facing an ordinary person at all.


    "Be careful, this man is a semi infantry emperor. When I solve this guy, I''ll help you."


    For the rest of my life, I noticed the pressure of the cold front and spoke immediately.


    "Soldier emperor?"


    When Leng Feng heard the name, he also looked slightly changed. He was promoted to the king of war and knew more or less about some things. The king of war was a realm after the king of war, which was very terrible.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in front of me was a half infantry emperor.


    At this time, he fought with number one for the rest of his life, but he was comfortable for the rest of his life. You know, he can kill even black and white impermanence, not to mention a mere number one.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, No. 1 punched hard at the rest of his life. The rest of his life noticed this scene, and his face showed a little cruel smile.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, the third form, dragon strength."


    Then I roared in my heart for the rest of my life. At the next moment, the momentum of the rest of my life climbed, and a terrible breath rippled. Then, the rest of my life was also a blow.


    The power of this fist is condensed but not released. Outsiders can''t see any doorway at all from the outside. Only by feeling it personally can they feel the horror of this power.


    However, No. 1 seemed to notice something. For a moment, there was a little surprise and doubt on No. 1''s face... No. 1''s strength was a little weak.


    "Bang!"


    Under the eyes of No. 1, the two people''s fists finally collided with each other, and a terrible force broke out at this moment.


    "Click..."


    Then, No. 1 felt a crisp sound coming from his bones, followed by a sharp pain, which spread into his whole body, which made No. 1''s face suddenly change at this moment


    "Bad..."


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, the rest of his life was hit hard on No. 1''s chest. No. 1''s body was hit hard and flew out. At this time, No. 1''s face was as white as paper. The whole person held his arm and screamed repeatedly


    After solving No. 1 for the rest of his life, he jumped to the cold front. The next moment, he grabbed No. 2''s shoulder like lightning for the rest of his life. No. 2 also noticed that his face suddenly changed and wanted to avoid this blow for the rest of his life. However, he had experienced many battles for the rest of his life. It was so easy to avoid his attack.


    For the rest of his life, he changed his moves and hammered one hand directly at No. 2''s neck. If he was hit, No. 2 could be crippled instantly


    However, No. 2 is also a semi infantry emperor''s expert after all, and it is not so easy to be hit, so no. 2 lightning defense, but at this time, he raised his foot and kicked No. 2''s lower body for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1225

    "Puff..."


    With the weight of the rest of his life, No. 2 couldn''t help but scream, and then he fell to the ground. No. 2 looked ferocious and his face looked very ugly.


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down No. 2''s cheeks. At this moment, No. 2 seemed to have suffered great pain, which almost made No. 2 faint.


    Leng Feng saw the scene in front of him and suddenly felt chilly under him.


    Leng Feng saw that there was blood flowing out under No. 2. Obviously... This kick for the rest of his life is estimated to have kicked No. 2 away. The cold front looked cold again and again.


    At this time, the eagle eyed man who was not far away watching the scene suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect to be so powerful for the rest of his life.


    "Is it the soldier emperor?"


    For a moment, the eagle eyed man felt that the rest of his life in front of him was like a soldier emperor. If it wasn''t for the soldier emperor, it would be impossible to solve the two and a half infantry emperors so easily for the rest of his life. He left here quickly.


    The rest of his life took a look at No. 1, and the rest of his life came to No. 1. Then, he stepped on No. 1''s legs with sudden force. When No. 1 noticed this scene, No. 1 hurried to kick his feet and wanted to kick out the rest of his life.


    But for the rest of his life, he had already been prepared. He hugged No. 1''s legs with both hands. The next moment, he lifted his knees and pushed it up fiercely for the rest of his life


    "Click..."


    The crisp voice rang through, which made No. 1 scream. No. 1''s body fell straight on the ground. At this time, No. 1 knew that his body was abandoned.


    "I''ll kill them and go after that. You watch them here and don''t let them run away." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    Leng Feng heard the speech and said, "let''s work together. I''m afraid that man is not easy to deal with."


    "No, they should also watch. Send a message to our people, let them in, and control these two guys."


    At this time, No. 1 and No. 2 all changed their faces. No. 2''s eggs were broken on the ground. However, he was not dead, but the whole person was in pain. It was almost impossible to walk.


    When they heard what they said for the rest of their life, they knew that if they fell into their hands for the rest of their life, it was really impossible to survive, to die, and even big problems would arise.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of No. 1 and No. 2 showed deep despair. The next moment, they clenched their teeth, and then, some black blood flowed out of their mouths at the same time.


    "No, they took poison."


    At this time, Leng Feng hurried to one of them and opened one of them''s mouth. He saw the black blood in the mouth.


    He frowned when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He looked at No. 1 and No. 2. Unexpectedly, these two guys were so cruel and hid poison in his mouth.


    "They have a false tooth in their mouth. There is poison in the false tooth. Once they bite it, they will die. There is no time to rescue." Leng Feng quickly said.


    "It seems that these guys are not simple." he nodded for the rest of his life and immediately said, "I''ll go after others. Look here, find what we want, and get some of our people in by the way."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the rest of his life ran after the eagle eyed man like lightning. At this time, Leng Feng opened his mouth and didn''t say anything when he saw the anxious appearance of the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he ran quickly towards another corridor. Just now, the eagle eyed man ran in this direction, and he quickly caught up with him for the rest of his life.


    The eagle eyed man ran quickly in the cave. The cave is also a way out, but it''s not very big.


    The eagle eyed man secretly thought: "I didn''t expect that China sent a soldier emperor level super expert directly this time. It''s really a huge trouble. I have to go back and tell the leader that I''m afraid I can''t get anything... Shit..."


    Thinking of this, the eagle eyed man couldn''t help scolding.


    The eagle eyed man is different from them from No. 1 to No. 4. The eagle eyed man came here not only for these materials, but also for one thing


    Such things are extremely important and needed by their leader. Unfortunately... He hasn''t found them for a long time. However, they know from their mouth that they can help him find these things, but they didn''t expect that these two guys would be killed so soon.


    The most important thing is that he is still a super master at the level of soldier emperor for the rest of his life. Such a master is not what he can provoke at all. Therefore, he must quickly escape here and make plans.


    The eagle eyed man ran away crazily, but soon, the eagle eyed man noticed a burst of rapid voice, which changed the eagle eyed man''s face slightly.


    Because the eagle eyed man knows that he must catch up for the rest of his life.


    "So fast..."


    The eagle eyed man''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t expect to catch up so easily for the rest of his life. It is estimated that he will catch up for the rest of his life before he runs out.


    "No, we must find a way to kill this guy."


    The eagle eye man''s face was a little gloomy. Immediately, the eagle eye man''s eyes glanced. He noticed something. The moment he thought of this, the eagle eye man''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "That''s it..."


    The eagle eyed man quickly came to the iron gate. At this time, the eagle eyed man suddenly stopped. The eagle eyed man was waiting here.


    In just two minutes, he caught up with him for the rest of his life. When he saw the eagle eyed man for the rest of his life, his face suddenly coagulated, and he stopped quickly.


    The rest of his life looked sharply at the eagle eyed man. The eagle eyed man narrowed his eyes and looked at the rest of his life. At this time, the rest of his life said coldly: "who sent you."


    When the eagle eyed man heard the speech, he sneered and said with a light smile, "wait until you pass this level."


    "Click..."


    The next moment, the eagle eyed man suddenly broke a button around him. This sudden situation changed the rest of his life, and then


    There are two iron gates, one before and one after, which fall down in an instant. Even if you want to rush over quickly for the rest of your life, it''s too late. The speed of the iron gate landing is too fast.


    At this time, a thick smile appeared on the eagle eyed man''s face. The eagle eyed man sneered: "just because you dare to chase me, you don''t know how to live or die. Today, you''re here to enjoy this last beautiful moment..."


    The eagle eyed man''s voice fell and pressed another button! Then, a strong gas entered here


    As the fog entered, the complexion of the rest of life also changed slightly.


    "Poison gas..."

 Chapter 1226

    After being aware of these poisonous gases for the rest of my life, my face changed dramatically for the rest of my life


    You know, it was a laboratory in those days. The things in the laboratory were absolutely extremely poisonous. Unexpectedly, the other party left such a hand here.


    My heart sank for the rest of my life: "trouble..."


    I''m trapped here by the iron gate. I really have a lot of trouble. If I want to leave, I must open the iron gate. Otherwise, I can''t leave here at all.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly approached the iron gate where the eagle eyed man was. At this time, he drank violently for the rest of his life: "drink..."


    "Boom..."


    For the rest of my life, I kicked hard on the iron gate. At this moment, the terrible power erupted. The terrible power erupted. The iron gate also shook hard. The iron gate is very strong, but the strength for the rest of my life is more arrogant... Powerful


    Obviously, the iron gate has been transformed into what it looks like now after special transformation. If it is a normal iron gate, it will be powerful enough to kick the iron gate open for the rest of its life.


    "So strong?"


    Frown for the rest of your life.


    The eagle eyed man outside the door noticed this scene, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this boy..."


    The eagle eyed man was also frightened. He just thought that the iron gate would be kicked open. If the iron gate was kicked open, he would be finished. Thinking of this, the eagle eyed man quickly left here. He didn''t dare to stay here. If he continued to stay here, he would die if he really escaped for the rest of his life.


    "Bang dang..."


    But at the next moment, another terrible force erupted. With the outbreak of this terrible force, the iron door clanged again and shook fiercely. At this time, the eagle eyed man''s face became more and more ugly, and his speed accelerated again. At this moment, he just wanted to leave here at the fastest speed.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, there were poisonous gases everywhere. These poisonous gases made the rest of my life frown. For a time, I felt sleepy for the rest of my life. That feeling suddenly changed my face for the rest of my life.


    "No... I was poisoned?"


    After the rest of my life realized this scene, my face changed suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Centennial drug abuse grass gene..."


    For the rest of his life, the voice fell, and the cells in his body became active at this moment, but... For the rest of his life, he was shocked to find that this kind of poison gas, his drug abuse grass gene did not work. You know, his drug abuse grass gene has reached the point of complete poison


    At least tens of thousands of toxins could not erode his body, but I didn''t expect that the poison gas here could also erode his body, which made his face look a little ugly for the rest of his life.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, my body can''t bear it..."


    Thinking of this, I fell on the iron gate again for the rest of my life. With the help of running, I ran to the iron gate for the rest of my life. The next moment, I raised my foot for the rest of my life and kicked hard at the iron gate.


    "Bang dang..."


    The violent sound resounded again. At this moment, the iron door was shaken fiercely.


    For the rest of his life, he looked happy. He ran up again and kicked hard at the iron gate.


    In this way, three times in a row, the iron gate shook more and more. However, the poison gas here was getting thicker and thicker. For the rest of my life, I could feel that my body was being eroded by the poison gas. If it weren''t for his strong physical quality and the gene of drug abuse grass, my body would have been unbearable.


    "No, I have to detoxify first, otherwise I won''t be able to support me to kick the iron door open."


    "If you want to detoxify, you can only rely on the Centennial drug abuse grass gene, but how can you understand the third form..."


    For the rest of his life, he knows that his Centennial drug abuse gene has only the second form and the third form. He has not yet realized it. If he wants to realize it, it is a great trouble.


    "By the way, the heart of Bodhi..."


    Thinking of this, the brain runs fast for the rest of my life. It''s only a short time, and I fall into a feeling for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he noticed that his body was gradually changing. His original body could not be invaded by ten thousand poisons, which also meant that at least tens of thousands of poisons could not erode his body, and he would not be poisoned, but the poison gas here was obviously something wrong.


    This is also the main reason for his poisoning.


    With his understanding, the drug herb gene is also drilled out in the body for the rest of his life. The longer the drug herb gene is, the bigger it becomes, and finally it approaches maturity


    As the genes of drug addicts take root and sprout in his body and gradually mature, his body has changed quietly for the rest of his life... It seems that some changes have taken place in his body for the rest of his life. Originally, his body was poisoned and he had some small pimples. These small pimples have a growing trend. Once these small pimples are broken, it will be completely dangerous


    But


    At this time, these small pimples gradually faded, and the poison gas in his body was gradually purified. He didn''t find such a strange scene for the rest of his life. He just felt that his body was a lot easier at this moment


    "Brush..."


    At this time, I suddenly opened my eyes for the rest of my life, and then a voice echoed in my mind for the rest of my life, which shocked the rest of my life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host for understanding the third form of drug abuse grass gene and purifying all poisons."


    The sound of the system fell, which shocked the rest of my life, but my eyes showed a little doubt


    "What''s going on?"


    For the rest of my life.


    Because he noticed that his body seemed to have changed a lot, especially the poison gas in his body. At this moment, it seemed to be swept away. Obviously... This is the masterpiece of drug abuse grass gene, that is to say, the poison gas in his body was solved


    Aware of this scene, he looked very happy for the rest of his life.


    "Is this the third form of drug abuse grass gene?"


    There is an unspeakable shock for the rest of my life, because the third form of drug abuse grass gene is too strong to purify the poison gas in my body


    If his body was originally inviolable, but at this moment, for the rest of his life, his body felt as if thousands of poisons could not erode his body. These poisons would eventually be absorbed by the genes of drug abuse grass and finally purified


    That means he won''t be poisoned


    Such a scene makes me look happy for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1227

    For the rest of my life, I never expected that the third form of drug abuse grass gene would be so terrible that even this poison gas can be purified. Rao is excited for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he fell on the iron gate for the rest of his life and drank violently for the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, the soles of the feet for the rest of my life suddenly kicked on the ground, then appeared in front of the iron door, and then kicked the iron door for the rest of my life.


    "Bang dang..."


    The iron gate could no longer bear the terrible impact. With a bang, the iron gate was kicked open. With a bang, the iron gate flew out.


    Such a big noise made the eagle eyed man who was running away suddenly change his face: "did the boy run out?"


    Eagle eyed men also have unspeakable prudence.


    Are you kidding? If he really runs out, he will be in great trouble, and he is also a little dignified. It is difficult for ordinary people to open the big iron gate, not to mention the poison gas in it. That kind of poison gas, not to mention the king of war, is that experts at the level of emperor of soldiers can be poisoned alive.


    Although the soldier emperor is strong, it does not mean that he has no fear. If he is hit in the head by a bullet and attacked by poison gas, he will also die. The reason why the soldier emperor is strong is only because of his strong physical quality and personal ability, but it does not mean that he will not die.


    But this movement made the eagle eyed man''s face a little ugly. Obviously... He caught up with him for the rest of his life.


    "Shit..."


    The eagle eyed man looked ugly. He quickly took out his communication system and hurriedly said, "wait at the agreed place immediately. I''ll come out immediately. After coming out, I''ll leave immediately. The plan has changed."


    As the voice of the eagle eyed man fell, the eagle eyed man accelerated again and ran towards the distance.


    At this time, the speed of the rest of his life is also very fast. The speed of the rest of his life is twice as fast as that of the eagle eyed man. After the eagle eyed man left the cave, he caught up with him for the rest of his life.


    The eagle eyed man looked behind him, and the dead took risks.


    "What..."


    The eagle eyed man''s look changed greatly. He never expected that he would catch up so quickly for the rest of his life.


    How is that possible?


    Did the iron gate not obstruct at all? The gas didn''t cause him any trouble, did it?


    The eagle eyed man''s face looks a little ugly. The poison gas is very poisonous. Even this kind of poison gas can''t deal with this boy. What''s the change of this boy.


    The eagle eyed man gritted his teeth and ran in one direction again. The place was not far from him. As long as he got there, he would be safe.


    Because over there, someone is waiting for him.


    For the rest of my life, I sneered and moved. Then I came to the eagle eyed man. At this time, I punched the eagle eyed man hard for the rest of my life.


    The eagle eyed man''s face changed slightly. He was almost conditioned. He raised his hands to resist the fist for the rest of his life, but how powerful is the power for the rest of his life?


    "Bang..."


    The fist of the rest of his life hit the eagle eye man''s arms. For a moment, the eagle eye man turned white and retreated a few steps. At this time, the eagle eye man''s hands trembled slightly. At this moment, he felt a sense of paralysis in his hands, which shocked the eagle eye man.


    "So strong..."


    "This guy, is it really the soldier emperor?"


    You know, he is also the realm of a semi infantry emperor. He has very strong combat effectiveness. He can advance to become an expert at the level of a soldier emperor only one step away


    However, his strength has no power to fight back in front of him for the rest of his life. How is this possible?


    "Come again."


    For the rest of his life, he realized that the guy in front of him was also good. He immediately punched the eagle eye man again for the rest of his life. His terrible strength changed the eagle eye man''s face.


    The eagle eyed man did not dare to fight hard with the rest of his life this time, but kept dodging. However, the attacks for the rest of his life were tricky and unpredictable, which made it impossible to prevent. Therefore, the eagle eyed man had no way. He was hit by the rest of his life from time to time, and was hit by the rest of his life. That strength made it difficult for the eagle eyed man to stand a point.


    The terrible power rippled, which made the eagle eyed man''s face extremely ugly.


    "Go..."


    Thinking of this, the eagle eyed man no longer hesitated and ran in the same direction again. For the rest of his life, he frowned and followed the eagle eyed man closely for the rest of his life.


    The eagle eyed man was burning with anxiety.


    "It''s coming soon."


    At this time, the eagle eyed man noticed something, which brightened his eyes, and immediately the eagle eyed man accelerated again.


    But at this time, a roar suddenly rang through, and the sudden sound also startled the eagle eye man. Then, for the rest of his life, a hand grabbed the eagle eye man''s shoulder, and the eagle eye man was shocked.


    "Bad..."


    The eagle eyed man was frightened.


    Because one hand of the rest of his life made a sudden force, which made the eagle eye man''s shoulder click and make a clear sound. The eagle eye man quickly rolled over and unloaded the strength, but at this time, he kicked the eagle eye man''s chest hard for the rest of his life.


    "Puff..."


    The terrible power rang out. The next moment, the eagle eyed man''s body flew upside down. The eagle eyed man opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood... The eagle eyed man looked at the rest of his life in horror.


    This foot hurt him internally, and it was very serious.


    "Where the hell is this monster? How can it be so strong?"


    At this moment, Rao was an eagle eyed man and was frightened by the rest of his life. The rest of his life was like a human machine, which was very terrible.


    Extremely terrible.


    He stared at the eagle eyed man for the rest of his life and said calmly, "who are you?"


    The eagle eyed man smiled coldly and said faintly, "if you want to know who I am, unless you let me go first."


    For the rest of my life, I sneered: "let you go? It''s not that easy."


    Although he is interested in the identity of these people for the rest of his life, it does not mean that he will let them go. As long as these people fall into his hands, he has 10000 ways to make them speak.


    "Hum..." the eagle eyed man snorted coldly.


    "Then you stay." he moved his body for the rest of his life and attacked the eagle eyed man again. This attack for the rest of his life became more sharp. He didn''t give the eagle eyed man a chance at all. Every move and every form was to greet the key of the eagle eyed man


    Terrible strength.


    The eagle eye man kept retreating violently. Every time he hit the eagle eye man, some blood seeps from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, these attacks are not light for the eagle eye man.

 Chapter 1228

    "It''s quite resistant to shit." I saw it for the rest of my life. I was surprised to see the eagle eyed man. His attribute value reached a terrible 19, only a little less than 20. I felt it for the rest of my life. If his attribute value reached 20, he would inevitably become a soldier Emperor


    But even if it was the attribute value of 19 points, the power that erupted was not affordable to ordinary people. The eagle eyed man in front of him suffered several attacks. Each attack was hit towards the eagle eyed man''s chest. If an ordinary person met that strength, I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago.


    The eagle eyed man only suffered some injuries, which surprised him for the rest of his life.


    The eagle eyed man was so angry that he wanted to break up the rest of his life, but... He knew that he was not the opponent for the rest of his life. He was too strong to beat him for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the eagle eyed man quickly took out his communication system. He noticed this scene for the rest of his life. He came to the eagle eyed man like lightning for the rest of his life. One hand grabbed the eagle eyed man''s neck fiercely for the rest of his life. At this time, the Eagle eyed man''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Help..."


    But as the voice of the eagle eyed man just fell, the hand for the rest of his life has been caught at the eagle eyed man''s neck. The eagle eyed man''s look has greatly changed... His neck is the key. Once caught by the enemy, he will die


    Because during the period when he summoned his own people, he was caught by his key for the rest of his life. Rao was an eagle eyed man and his face changed greatly


    "Click..."


    At the next moment, he crushed the eagle eye man''s throat without hesitation for the rest of his life. Then, the eagle eye man''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then the eagle eye man''s body fell on the ground.


    The eagle eyed man''s eyes were full of fear and reluctance.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the eagle eyed man lying on the ground. For the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. He also knew that it was almost impossible to catch them. These people had poisonous teeth in their mouths. When they were in danger, as long as they bit the poisonous teeth in their mouths, they would die immediately.


    This poison is very terrible.


    It can be seen that the enemy did not pay attention to life and death at all.


    He looked at the eagle eyed man on the ground for the rest of his life. He hesitated and touched the eagle eyed man. However, he touched something for the rest of his life


    For the rest of his life, he took out the things from the eagle eyed man. This is a small box. The box is very small. He frowned for the rest of his life. He carefully opened the small box. For the rest of his life, he saw that there was a medicine lying quietly in the small box. For the rest of his life, he didn''t know what it was for.


    But this green medicine makes the rest of my life look disgusting. I frown and mutter, "what''s this?"


    I feel that this thing may be useful for the rest of my life. After thinking about it, I put this medicine in my pocket for the rest of my life, but at this time


    A voice rang through


    The sudden voice changed the face of the rest of my life slightly. The rest of my life hurried to look behind me... When the rest of my life noticed this figure, the face of the rest of my life also became a little dignified at this moment.


    "This is..."


    The man in front of me has a shocking feeling for the rest of my life, because he wears a crazy color suit and a hat. However, the man''s face looks extremely strange. His skin is white and looks like albinism


    More than that!


    The blood vessels under his skin also look very obvious, especially the person''s eyes look a little red, and the whole person looks like a non-human, more like a zombie


    But he has the consciousness that human beings should have.


    When he saw this behind the scenes for the rest of his life, Rao''s face became a little dignified. He knew that the man in front of him could not be called a man at all. It was more accurate to call him a biochemical man.


    Unexpectedly, people in this world have begun to study biochemical people, which makes them look dignified for the rest of their life. If they were ordinary people, they would not be exposed to such things for a lifetime.


    "Who are you?"


    He stared at Andrew for the rest of his life and said with a dignified look.


    Andrew glanced lightly at the rest of his life and casually looked at the eagle eyed man around him. After seeing that his men were killed by the rest of his life, Andrew gradually climbed up some ferocious faces.


    "You killed my men," Andrew said calmly.


    When he frowned for the rest of his life, he looked at Andrew and calmly said, "who are you and what''s your relationship with him?"


    Hearing Andrew say this, I feel that Andrew is likely to be the superior of the eagle eyed man for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, so many people came to the other party, and they didn''t notice it at all. This scene is for the rest of my life, with an unspeakable weight


    "In that case..."


    At this point, Andrew''s eyes flashed a fine light. The next moment, Andrew moved and rushed towards the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, my pupils suddenly shrink.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he only felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, the man''s palm grabbed the collar of the rest of his life, and then with a force, the body of the rest of his life was severely thrown out.


    "Flutter..."


    The body of the rest of my life fell to the ground. I didn''t care about the pain for the rest of my life, so I quickly stood up. The rest of my life looked at the man in front of me with a deep shock.


    "What..."


    Rao was surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him was so fast? Not only that, this guy''s power is also extremely strong. It''s even stronger than him. His power can even be called a humanoid machine. It''s conceivable how strong this guy''s power is.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Andrew in front of him in surprise. For the rest of his life, he gradually became a little afraid. The guy in front of him was really terrible. For the rest of his life, he even felt vaguely. The guy in front of him was no worse than the former Yinsi soldier emperor.


    Although he is only a half infantry emperor now, there is still a certain gap from the soldier emperor, and there is also a certain gap between the soldier emperor and the soldier emperor.


    I didn''t expect that this guy in front of me would be so terrible for the rest of my life.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of his life stared at Andrew in front of him. Andrew noticed the alert for the rest of his life, just sneered, and then attacked the rest of his life again.

 Chapter 1229

    "Drink..."


    Andrew let out a loud drink and punched out.


    For the rest of his life, Andrew blocked his retreat. For the rest of his life, he gritted his teeth and drank violently.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, the third form, dragon strength."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, the fist of the rest of his life collided with Andrew in the most positive attitude


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound suddenly rang through.


    At this moment, his body retreated a few steps for the rest of his life. He looked at Andrew in horror. At this time, he noticed that his arm had lost consciousness. Obviously, it was caused by the collision with Andrew. He didn''t expect that Andrew''s strength was so much stronger than him for the rest of his life.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Andrew didn''t want to let go of the rest of his life at all. He rushed towards the rest of his life again. This time, Andrew started more ruthlessly, which directly attacked the key of the rest of his life. Such a terrible power burst out, even for the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, suddenly a figure appeared here. Then, the figure rolled on the ground, and the dagger in his hand sent out a cold light, and then stabbed Andrew''s body.


    "Tear..."


    This knife did not cut Andrew''s vital point, but cut Andrew''s calf belly. There was a scar on Andrew''s calf belly, and blood flowed down Andrew''s wound.


    At this time, I was also slightly stunned for the rest of my life. I looked at the figure. After seeing the figure for the rest of my life, I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Leng Feng?"


    Yes, the visitor is Leng Feng. I didn''t expect to meet Leng Feng here for the rest of my life.


    How did Leng Feng come here? You know, the iron gate was closed at that time. It was not so easy to open it. Besides, no one had his strong strength.


    "Are you all right?" Leng Feng looked at the rest of his life and said immediately.


    "I''m fine." he said the rest of his life, "be careful. This guy is a biochemical man. He''s very powerful."


    Leng Feng nodded solemnly for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Andrew looked at Leng Feng. There was a cruel smile on his face. Andrew smiled and said, "there''s another one who died."


    Andrew''s words made Leng Feng look solemn. Leng Feng stared at Andrew. Once Andrew changed, he would choose to kill Andrew without hesitation.


    Andrew touched his calf belly. At this moment, the cold front also looked in the direction of Andrew''s calf belly


    When Leng Feng saw the calf belly, Leng Feng''s pupil suddenly shrunk, because he was shocked to find that the calf belly scratched by himself healed at this time


    "What..."


    When Leng Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Are you kidding? Do you think this is a science fiction blockbuster? This guy''s calf belly, that''s all? Are you kidding?


    It''s just a small wound. Generally speaking, it takes several days to recover. However, this guy recovered in just a few seconds.


    Rao is Leng Feng, also frightened by this scene.


    The rest of my life saw this behind the scenes, but also revealed some dignity. I didn''t expect that Andrew was so difficult to deal with and had such terrible resilience. What gene is this guy? How can he have such strong resilience?


    According to him, all these biochemical people have side effects. Some can''t live for a certain year, some change their appearance, some change others. In short, none of them is safe.


    For example, it is estimated that this person has a lot to do with the so-called biochemical genes.


    Andrew looked at the rest of his life and the cold front and said with a smile, "make a fuss."


    "Give me what you have in your hand." the next moment, Andrew''s eyes fell on the rest of his life and said calmly.


    For the rest of my life, I sneered, "want it? Take it yourself."


    Andrew snorted coldly when he heard the speech.


    Andrew''s figure disappeared again and came to the front of the rest of his life. When he wanted to block for the rest of his life, suddenly, Andrew''s figure changed again and came to the cold front. Obviously


    Andrew, this is a diversion.


    At the beginning, his goal was not the rest of his life, but cold front


    When he came to the cold front, he punched out without hesitation.


    Leng Feng noticed that his face changed greatly because a huge fist flew in front of him.


    The roaring wind made Leng Feng look shocked.


    In a hurry, the cold front crossed his hands and blocked his chest.


    "Bang..."


    The punch hit the cold front''s arms, and the cold front blocked it, but... When Andrew''s fist hit the cold front, the cold front noticed a terrible force.


    At this moment, Leng Feng suddenly realized that he was not hit by a fist, but more like being hit by a wild beast.


    For a moment, Leng Feng''s feet were off the ground and the whole man flew out.


    "Poop."


    Leng Feng''s body fell on the ground. The ground was also full of stones, which made Leng Feng''s body hurt. Leng Feng felt that his body seemed to be scattered.


    The strength of the other side is strong and heavy, and the terrible power erupts. Even the cold front has unspeakable horror.


    Leng Feng stared at Andrew in front of him in surprise. At this time, he felt his heart concussion. He almost didn''t breathe and fainted.


    As soon as Leng Feng clenched his teeth, he swallowed the sweetness in his throat. Leng Feng stared at Andrew in front of him with a thick look of horror.


    "Be careful, this guy''s power is terrible," he hurried to remind him for the rest of his life.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to remind.


    "I already know..." Leng Feng said with his teeth.


    Leng Feng didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong. Just one punch hurt him. Is this guy still a person.


    Leng Feng immediately said, "who is this guy? Why is his strength so strong? Is this guy still a person?"


    Rao is Lengfeng. He is afraid at first. If he is a normal person, he can at least fight with one of them, but this guy in front of him is a living monster.


    "He''s a biochemist," he warned quickly for the rest of his life. "I don''t know what kind of medicine I injected."


    After such a reminder for the rest of his life, Leng Feng couldn''t help but say, "I knew this guy couldn''t be called a man..."

 Chapter 1230

    The rest of their lives and Leng Feng stared at Andrew with a dignified look. Andrew''s combat effectiveness was very strong. Even the two of them were extremely afraid. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was so terrible. Was this strength no worse than that of the emperor?


    Even more powerful than an ordinary soldier emperor.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him." at this time, I didn''t trust him for the rest of my life. Even if I win, it''s estimated to be a terrible victory. Instead, it''s better for two people to fight together. Now is not the time to show off personal heroism.


    "OK..."


    Immediately, the rest of his life and the cold front fought quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In this other place.


    Long Xiaoyun hurriedly said in a loud voice, "how''s it going? Is anyone hurt?"


    Long Xiaoyun''s eyes quickly swept over everyone here and hurriedly asked loudly.


    Long Xiaoyun''s words made the people present shake their heads slightly. At this time, someone replied, "Captain long, we have nothing to do."


    The speaker is Professor Liu.


    They were also shocked by the gunshot just now. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong. If one of them was injured, it would be a big trouble. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong at all.


    "I wish I didn''t."


    Long Xiaoyun breathed a sigh of relief. Long Xiaoyun had long known that there was danger, but unexpectedly, the enemy arrived here earlier than them. According to her plan, even if there was danger, with the terrible power of their four teams, the enemy could not help them.


    But unexpectedly, there was a mistake, but


    What makes long Xiaoyun more confused is, how did the other party do it? You know, they have controlled this place before. There are no people in this place, so the control is relatively simple. According to the truth, no one can enter here, but there are others here. For a time, long Xiaoyun''s face is not very good-looking.


    "He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, what did you notice?" at this time, long Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were in front before, so it is most appropriate to ask him Chenguang and Wang Yanbing about this matter.


    At this time, he Chenguang looked heavy and said, "just now someone shot, it feels like that even if we don''t have lights, the enemy seems to be able to see us and even snipe us. If we don''t snipe the enemy''s bullets for the rest of our life, we''re afraid it''s dangerous."


    As soon as he said this, long Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly, but it was more shaking. Unexpectedly, he could snipe bullets in this environment for the rest of his life?


    This sniper bullet is not impossible. As long as you understand the performance of the gun and detect the trajectory of the enemy''s muzzle at the moment the enemy shoots, you can sniper the bullet, but... It''s very difficult to detect and shoot at this moment, which many people can''t do.


    Unexpectedly, I can snipe off the enemy''s bullets for the rest of my life. It can be seen that this strength is not simple.


    However, what worries long Xiaoyun most is the enemy. The enemy can see them in this environment and snipe them. The enemy is not simple.


    "Report..."


    But at this time, a rapid voice rang through here. At this time, a special soldier immediately said, "Captain, there is poison gas in it, and I saw the broken iron door."


    As soon as he said this, long Xiaoyun looked slightly frozen. For a moment, long Xiaoyun guessed that it must be the enemy. He used the iron gate to block the way of the rest of his life and the cold front. Then he released poison gas and wanted to poison the two people.


    When he thought of this, long Xiaoyun looked a little dignified and immediately said, "what about Lengfeng for the rest of his life? Are they all right?"


    "Report to the captain. It seems that they went to another place through that channel. At present, we don''t know where that channel leads."


    As soon as he said this, long Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly. He immediately said, "you lead a team and immediately support the rest of your life and the cold front."


    "Yes, captain."


    As the voice fell, the people present immediately left here. At this time, long Xiaoyun looked dignified, and his brain was running fast to find the feasibility of this matter.


    "Who is the enemy?" Zhang Xia also frowned and asked immediately.


    "I don''t know." long Xiaoyun said in a deep voice, "but it should be old people. This is the 732 laboratory they left in the past. They must come here to get the things inside."


    Long Xiaoyun''s words made Zhang Xia''s eyes flash a cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    Say the rest of your life and the cold front.


    The two fought with Andrew. It has to be said that Andrew''s combat effectiveness was beyond the expectation of the rest of his life and the cold front. They didn''t expect that Andrew''s combat effectiveness would be so strong and so terrible. Even they were in a fine wind


    In addition to the soldier emperor I met last time, this is the second person who can suppress himself, which makes the brain run fast for the rest of my life.


    This Andrew is different from ordinary people. It seems that his fist hit Andrew. This guy seems to have no pain nerve. He has no pain at all. This scene also surprised the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, Andrew punched in the chest for the rest of his life. He stepped back for the rest of his life. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground for the rest of his life to stabilize his body, and his face looked at Andrew solemnly.


    This guy is a humanoid machine. After this sharp dagger cuts this guy, it will recover in just a while. This terrible regeneration ability is very shocking for the rest of his life. What kind of monster is this? You know, even he can''t regenerate


    If he is injured, he needs to rest for a few days before he can fully recover, but even so, such resilience has been very abnormal. I didn''t expect to meet a more abnormal person today.


    At this time, Leng Feng suddenly looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of his life, this guy has a strong combat effectiveness. If we fight like this, we are not his opponent at all."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Facing such an opponent, even the cold front is helpless and extremely uncomfortable.


    This fight is really oppressive


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later both of them will be finished.

 Chapter 1231

    For the rest of my life, I also look heavy.


    In the face of this scene, Rao has no great way for the rest of his life.


    This guy is really too strong. He is far better than them in speed, defense and attack. What kind of medicine did he take? If such a guy can be manufactured in batch, it will be a real big trouble. At that time, it will be a disaster.


    "Ha ha."


    Andrew saw the rest of his life and the alert look of Leng Feng. Andrew smiled gently and said faintly, "you two are not my opponents."


    "Now hand over your things."


    For the rest of his life, when he heard the speech, he naturally knew what Andrew said. It must be the green liquid he got. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was very important. Otherwise, the other party wouldn''t care so much


    Even risking such a big risk to fight with them here, you should know that their people are not far from here. Once they hear anything, they will come immediately. Once these people come, even Andrew can''t escape their attack


    Moreover, they can send reinforcements continuously


    But before that, the premise is that both of them have to save their lives.


    "Don''t think about it," he murmured for the rest of his life.


    "In that case..."


    Speaking of this, Andrew drank heavily for the rest of his life. His body moved as fast as lightning and attacked the rest of his life. Andrew''s attack speed was very fast. Such attack speed made him slightly shocked for the rest of his life


    "Bad..."


    His face changed for the rest of his life


    He hurried to dodge for the rest of his life, but Andrew was faster and didn''t give him a chance to dodge for the rest of his life. For a time, he kept retreating for the rest of his life. He looked quite embarrassed.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    When Leng Feng saw the rest of his life, Leng Feng''s face also changed. Immediately, Leng Feng quickly attacked Andrew, but Andrew didn''t pay attention to Leng Feng''s attack. When Leng Feng hit Andrew with a fist, Andrew raised a strange sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The cold front noticed that the pupil contracted suddenly.


    "Bad..."


    Leng Feng''s face suddenly changed, and then a fist slammed at Leng Feng. Leng Feng noticed that his hands hurriedly blocked in front of his chest. However, the terrible power of this fist made Leng Feng''s body fly up in an instant. Leng Feng''s body flew out for two meters and fell on the ground.


    Leng Feng coughed twice and then stood up. Leng Feng looked at Andrew in front of him with a surprised look.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Leng Feng obviously felt that Andrew became stronger at this moment, especially his strength was not a little stronger than before... This made Leng Feng take a breath.


    Shit.


    Is this still a person?


    It''s a real monster.


    The rest of my life when I noticed this scene, my face changed greatly.


    But at this time, Andrew''s attack again attacked for the rest of his life. This time, Andrew''s attack became more fierce and irritable.


    Such an attack dazzles the rest of my life and keeps retreating violently.


    "Drink..."


    But at this time, Andrew jumped up and kicked his feet towards the rest of his life. At that moment, his right hand held the ground for the rest of his life, and the whole man stood up. Then he kicked Andrew for the rest of his life, but at this time, Andrew''s speed was faster. He moved his body, stabilized his body, and then grabbed it for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life noticed this scene, and his pupils were suddenly locked. He got up quickly for the rest of his life and wanted to avoid Andrew''s grasp. However, Andrew''s grasp was extremely tricky and strange. When he caught it for the rest of his life, the rest of his life realized that he couldn''t escape Andrew''s grasp.


    meanwhile.


    Andrew''s other hand is also grasping towards another place. If Andrew catches it, it will be the rest of his life. I''m afraid he can''t bear the consequences


    "Broken..."


    At this moment, he noticed a life and death crisis for the rest of his life. For a moment, his face became extremely ugly for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that this arrest would kill himself


    "What should I do?"


    For a time, he was anxious for the rest of his life, and his brain was running fast. His brain was running to the extreme. He wanted to find out how to avoid Andrew''s blow.


    However, Andrew''s attack was too tricky and strange. If he didn''t notice Andrew''s intention at the beginning, it was too late when he noticed it.


    The biochemical man is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the biochemical man is so smart, which is the most terrible.


    "System, refresh the mall..."


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, I call the system without hesitation. In the face of such an attack, if I don''t call the system, I may be directly killed.


    In the face of this situation, there is no way for the rest of my life. I hope I can find a way in the system.


    "The system refreshes the mall and refreshes it ten times immediately."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, the voice of the system suddenly rang through my mind for the rest of my life, saying: "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall and consuming 1000 military power points. Excuse me, the host, do you want to continue?"


    "Continue..."


    With the voice falling for the rest of my life, I will see the goods in the mall refresh rapidly for the rest of my life. This refresh speed is very fast. It is only a blink of an eye, and the mall is refreshed.


    "Come on, let me see something..."


    Aware of this scene for the rest of my life, I was even more excited.


    Immediately, a wide range of commodities gradually appeared in front of the rest of his life. His eyes swept over these commodities one by one for the rest of his life. After seeing these commodities for the rest of his life, he frowned for the rest of his life, because he found that these commodities were useless at all. For a time, his face was a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    "Sleeping trough, you shouldn''t hang your father at this time? There''s nothing?"


    After reading the last commodity, my face darkened for the rest of my life. There were three black lines on my forehead for the rest of my life. It was as ugly as it was


    This is a pit father


    What the fuck is this commodity... Except books, it''s a mess. These things have been learned by themselves and can be used by birds


    "Didi, the host can continue to refresh the mall..."


    At this time, the sound of the system echoed in the mind of the rest of life. After hearing this sentence, the corners of the mouth of the rest of life couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    damn you.


    Listen, is this human talk? Continue to refresh the mall? Isn''t this promoting your own consumption? Especially at this critical moment


    This system is a pit.

 Chapter 1232

    "The system continues to refresh ten times..." he gritted his teeth for the rest of his life and continued.


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the sound of the system resounds again.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the system, consuming 1000 military power points of the host..."


    With the sound of the system falling, the mall is constantly refreshed for the rest of my life.


    Ten refreshes, almost in the blink of an eye.


    After the mall was refreshed, a pair of eyes for the rest of my life looked there. For a time, these eyes for the rest of my life were fixed in one place.


    This place.


    Impressiveness is a gene.


    When I saw this gene for the rest of my life, I was very happy for the rest of my life


    "Genes..."


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the introduction of genes.


    "Millennium poor strange beast gene?"


    When he saw the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. His eyes stared at the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, with some surprises on his face.


    "Poor strange?"


    "Isn''t this one of the four fierce beasts?"


    I didn''t expect that I would refresh such a gene for the rest of my life. Seeing this scene, Rao was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said: "system, buy the Millennium poor and strange beast gene immediately."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the sound of the system is also transmitted to the mind of the rest of life.


    "Didi, the host is consuming 1000 military merit to buy the Millennium poor gene. Does the host buy it?"


    "Buy now," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, host purchase succeeded."


    With the voice falling down for the rest of his life, the military merit value for the rest of his life was reduced by 1000. However, he didn''t feel any pain for the rest of his life... Because he knew that the military merit value was worth it


    My eyes twinkled for the rest of my life.


    "The system immediately integrates the Millennium poverty gene."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the sound of the system resounds again. At the same time, it also shocks the body for the rest of life.


    "Didi, host fusion Millennium poverty gene."


    "Brush..."


    But just then!


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that my attribute has directly evolved from 19 points to 20 points!


    "It''s 20 o''clock..."


    When I saw this scene for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Open panel."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 20, comprehension 20, physique 20, strength 20, speed 20 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 3630 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast gene, earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, mine clearance manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medicine. "


    The next moment, the rest of my life looks at my panel. After seeing these things on the panel, I have unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the scene in front of me excitedly, and my combat effectiveness could be said to have been improved several times at once.


    He could not help shaking his fists for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt that his fists had an unspeakable strength, which was very terrible.


    Poor Qi, this is not only a fierce beast, but also a fierce beast with extremely terrible combat effectiveness. In ancient times, few people dared to provoke it


    He was also killed by Emperor Shun.


    The rest of his life looked at Andrew in front of him. At this time, Andrew''s attack had come to him. At this moment, the rest of his life moved. The beast caught Andrew''s attack and his eyes flashed for the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    With a violent drink for the rest of his life, the terrible power also rippled. Holding Andrew''s body for the rest of his life was to throw him out.


    "Bang dang..."


    With a loud noise, Andrew was thrown seven meat and eight meat.


    When Andrew reacted, Andrew looked at the rest of his life, his eyes mixed with a little horror and shock


    "What..."


    Andrew didn''t expect that the reaction speed for the rest of his life would become so fast. Even this scene made him feel a little incredible. He was full of shock and surprise.


    This is incredible.


    You know, he''s not his opponent for the rest of his life. He''s his opponent in the blink of an eye, and he threw him out. Are you kidding?


    Is this guy still a person?


    The changes before and after this are too big, aren''t they?


    Andrew stood up and stared at the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. At this moment, he felt that there had been a quiet change in the rest of his life. The change was very obvious. This guy seemed to be becoming more powerful


    This made Andrew wonder why this guy became so strong in an instant?


    Even the cold front on one side was startled by the sudden situation. He knew very well how strong Andrew was. You know, he was the king of war, even compared with the senior king of war.


    However, under Andrew''s hand, he was defeated step by step, even without the power to resist. Even he was surprised by his terrible combat effectiveness.


    But I didn''t expect to throw Andrew out all of a sudden for the rest of my life. Is this some bullshit? Is this guy on drugs? Changed into Superman?


    "So strong..."


    When I realized my strength for the rest of my life, my eyes for the rest of my life also flickered, and my eyes for the rest of my life revealed a little excitement.


    "Bing Huang... This is the realm of Bing Huang... Absolutely not wrong... Unexpectedly, I took this opportunity to enter the realm of Bing Huang..."


    I have unspeakable happiness for the rest of my life.


    He can detect that this is the realm of the soldier emperor. Before, he was a semi infantry emperor, but his strength is no worse than that of some soldiers. Of course, the strength of the soldier emperor is also high or low.


    Now, he is a real soldier emperor, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. He vaguely feels that if he meets the soldier emperor of Yinsi once, he can not be afraid, and even have the power to fight with him!


    It can be seen that this is only an increase of one level and how much his combat effectiveness has been improved.

 Chapter 1233

    He stared at Andrew excitedly for the rest of his life. Andrew noticed the excited eyes for the rest of his life, which made Andrew''s face become a little dignified. He could detect that the momentum of the rest of his life was also changing quietly, and the change was extremely obvious.


    He had fought with the rest of his life before. He knew the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life. This guy''s combat effectiveness definitely reached the level of the soldier Emperor... But


    At this time, Andrew realized that the breath of the rest of his life also began to change quietly. That change seemed to be a change of germplasm.


    He vaguely felt that he had made a breakthrough for the rest of his life.


    "Are you the soldier emperor?" Andrew thought of something at the next moment and said immediately.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and stared at Andrew. For the rest of his life, he grinned and said immediately, "you''ve been performing all the time. It''s time for me to perform next."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, which made Andrew''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    The next moment, he ran quickly for the rest of his life. He ran very fast for the rest of his life. With this speed, he leaped up for the rest of his life. He spread his legs like sharp scissors and cut Andrew hard.


    He learned this trick from watching movies before.


    However, when using this move for the rest of your life, the combat effectiveness for the rest of your life is obviously stronger.


    Andrew noticed that the rest of his life had been cut towards him. Andrew''s eyes flickered. He sneered: "force starts from the ground. You''re looking for death."


    Andrew obviously knew something. When he cut it towards him for the rest of his life, Andrew almost shot like lightning. Andrew kicked it hard for the rest of his life.


    According to this method, if you are kicked for the rest of your life, you will be kicked out for the rest of your life. You have no ability to resist at all.


    Generally speaking, most people don''t punch or kick in the air when fighting. Only those who want to be cool will punch or kick in the air, because there are too many flaws in the air, especially for an expert, which is life and death between shots.


    If you punch or kick in the air, it''s easy for the other party to find flaws and kill with one blow. This is very terrible... Therefore, many people never dare to do this when fighting.


    However, for the rest of his life, to Andrew, it was pure death.


    But


    The force starts from the ground. Once it rises in the air, the cover door opens, and you really don''t know for the rest of your life?


    For the rest of his life, after he noticed Andrew''s foot, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. Then, his body changed for the rest of his life, and his body raised a point. At this time, he suddenly saved Andrew''s right foot for the rest of his life. At this time, his feet did not continue to cut to Andrew for the rest of his life, but held Andrew''s right foot and made a sudden effort.


    "Bang dang..."


    Suddenly, Andrew''s body was thrown out in an instant.


    With a bang, Andrew''s body fell hard on the ground. There were many exposed rocks on the ground. Andrew fell hard on these stones.


    Although Andrew has been specially transformed, he is also afraid of pain.


    Andrew got up quickly. This move obviously didn''t cause much harm to him. Andrew''s eyes stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, he was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that the change in the rest of his life was so great. For a moment, even he was not the opponent of this guy.


    How is this possible?


    You know, his real combat effectiveness is not weak even compared with some intermediate soldiers and even senior soldiers. Even with his personal characteristics, he can even kill senior soldiers... It can be imagined that his combat effectiveness has been terrible to what extent


    However, he was pressed and beaten by him for the rest of his life, and he almost had no power to fight back, but after such a short time, he was suppressed by the rest of his life. This formal change, even Andrew, was confused.


    "How did you become so strong?" Andrew couldn''t help asking.


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes, smiled and said, "what? Want to learn?"


    "I''ll teach you."


    Andrew''s face sank when he heard the speech. It was obvious that talking like this for the rest of his life was making fun of him. He was not stupid.


    "Actually, it''s easy for you to study."


    For the rest of your life, he said casually, "just press your body several times a day with a press, and then your physical quality will become stronger, your physical quality will become stronger, and your personal ability will become stronger."


    What I said for the rest of my life is sheer nonsense.


    However, Leng Feng on one side believed it. Leng Feng stared at the scene and muttered in his heart: "how many times do you press with the press? This is not to turn your body into meat mud? Ordinary people who can withstand the press of the press. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Leng Feng took a deep breath. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and thought to himself: "is he really doing it like this? If he really plays it like this, I''ll try it another day."


    If the rest of his life knows the thoughts in Leng Feng''s heart at this moment, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    This iron Han, he just said it casually. This guy really believed it. Are you kidding? If this is really squeezed twice by the press, can that person still live? It is estimated that it has long become a pool of meat mud, not to mention the soldier emperor. Even if someone more powerful than the soldier emperor comes, the immortal can''t save him if he dies.


    Andrew was furious when he heard this. He knew that he must be making fun of him and using the press for the rest of his life? It''s nonsense


    Andrew roared and rushed for the rest of his life.


    Andrew was completely angered by the rest of his life at this moment. Andrew''s breath was released, which shocked him for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, Andrew retained his strength.


    Leng Feng on one side couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw this scene. At least this one in front of him is a soldier emperor level expert. Will he be his opponent for the rest of his life?


    At this time, someone sent a message: "Leng Feng, Leng Feng, where are you now?"


    When Leng Feng heard the news, he looked happy and immediately said, "immediately inform the captain that we have met an expert. The other party is a biochemical man, and its combat effectiveness is at least an expert at the level of Binghuang. Now he is fighting with this guy for the rest of his life. Let the captain send someone over."


    There are many people and great power. Leng Feng is also very afraid of Andrew. If they can come more people, it would be best.


    As the saying goes, many people have great power.


    "What..."

 Chapter 1234

    "No matter how you train, you''ll die here." Andrew shouted violently. It was as fast as lightning and rushed towards the rest of his life. The next moment, Andrew''s fist came to the rest of his life. If Andrew punched him for the rest of his life, he might be hit in the head for the rest of his life.


    Because Andrew''s fist strength is very terrible.


    For the rest of his life, he has been wary of Andrew and noticed Andrew''s actions. For the rest of his life, his eyebrows are locked. His eyes reveal some fierce and murderous intention. When he sees Andrew attacking him, he raises his hand to block Andrew''s attack for the rest of his life.


    It has to be said that Andrew''s fist is really terrible. When he stops Andrew''s fist for the rest of his life, he still feels that a great force has been introduced into his body from his arm. If he hadn''t been promoted to the realm of soldier emperor, his own physical quality has been greatly improved, he may not be able to stop it.


    But the speed for the rest of my life is also very fast!


    When Andrew stopped the punch for the rest of his life, he lifted his knee and pushed it hard, and his terrible strength rippled, which made Andrew frown, and Andrew pressed his palm on his knee for the rest of his life.


    The two are also in this case, one touch is divided.


    Andrew stared at the rest of his life with a dignified face. He didn''t want to burst out his strongest strength. He couldn''t do anything about the boy in front of him, which made Andrew have an unspeakable shock.


    This boy seems to have become an expert at the level of soldier emperor. Before, this boy was just a semi infantry emperor. He was able to break through the level of soldier emperor in battle. It was really beyond his expectation. What surprised him more was that this boy broke through the soldier emperor. How could his combat effectiveness be improved so much?


    The boy became a soldier emperor. At most, he was a junior soldier emperor, but his combat effectiveness was no worse or even stronger than that of a senior soldier emperor, which was the most terrible.


    Where the hell did this freak come from, boy?


    Andrew''s complexion is unspeakably dignified, because his personal real combat effectiveness is only equivalent to the strength of the senior soldier emperor. He is a biochemical man and cannot be calculated according to common sense.


    "Drink..."


    Andrew didn''t talk nonsense and rushed to kill the past for the rest of his life again. At this time, Leng Feng can only look at it from a distance. Leng Feng''s eyes reveal a little dignified. It''s not that Leng Feng doesn''t want to go up, but that Andrew in front of him has completely exceeded his imagination. He will go and cause trouble for the rest of his life.


    The battle between the two men has completely exceeded his ability.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang out continuously. The two people fought each other. For a time, no one could do anything. However, if you observe carefully, you will have the upper hand for the rest of your life.


    This scene also surprised Leng Feng.


    "Brush..."


    But just then.


    There was a cold flash in his hand for the rest of his life, and then he stabbed Andrew in the chest. The cold flash was very fast, but it was nothing to Andrew, because Andrew had noticed it for a long time.


    When the light stabbed Andrew, Andrew first stretched out his right hand, and then grabbed the dagger!


    However, the strength of the rest of his life was also very strong. As soon as Andrew released his hand, the dagger stabbed him in the chest, and the blood flowed down Andrew''s wound.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, Andrew''s other hand also blasted to the rest of his life. He had been aware of it for the rest of his life. When he stabbed Andrew, his body quickly retreated and left Andrew''s attack range.


    At this time, Andrew looked coldly at the rest of his life, but his face was not very good-looking. It was a kind of anger. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed by the rest of his life. For him, it was tantamount to a naked shame. For a time, Andrew was very angry.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Andrew faintly. I have to say that this guy is really tricky. He is not a soldier emperor. I''m afraid he has died in the hands of this guy. However, this guy''s combat effectiveness is super strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to defeat this guy.


    But fortunately, his dagger pierced Andrew''s chest, which led to Andrew''s injury. Once injured, his combat effectiveness is bound to decline. In this way, he will be much easier in the next battle.


    He stared at Andrew faintly for the rest of his life and said, "do you have to fight hard now?"


    The rest of his life made Andrew''s face dignified. Andrew sneered, "you can catch me?"


    Andrew''s words made him frown for the rest of his life. He stabbed the other party in the chest. The other party must have been badly hurt. Is this guy so brave at this time?


    But at the next moment, the rest of his life suddenly saw that Andrew pulled off his clothes and exposed his upper body. However, some of his white upper body looked like he had a strange disease. It was very strange, which even made people feel creepy.


    Andrew looked more like a ghost at this moment.


    Andrew looked down at his chest, but at this time, the blood had gradually stopped flowing, and even left a small scar on his chest. When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, Rao''s pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    When Leng Feng saw this scene in the distance, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Leng Feng stared at this scene with shock. Even Leng Feng was stunned by this scene.


    "Recovered? How is this possible?"


    Leng Feng stared at this scene, shocked very much. He never thought Andrew''s body would be so strange and recover so soon?


    In this scene, Rao and Leng Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Is this body, or human body? The man was injured and needed at least a few days to scab. If he wanted to recover, it would take at least ten days and a half months or more. But Andrew''s body recovered in a short time. Is this guy still a person?


    But how can a person''s body have such a strong recovery ability? More than that, even if you have undergone genetic modification, you can''t have such a strong recovery ability, can you? If you have such a strong recovery ability, such genetic change is too terrible, isn''t it?


    It''s just making monsters, isn''t it?


    Seeing this scene, Leng Feng was also startled, and for the rest of his life, he stared straight at Andrew in front of him with a dignified look.

 Chapter 1235

    "Good resilience."


    I was shocked to see this for the rest of my life.


    He had seen Andrew''s strong recovery ability before. It was only a short time. The trauma he had caused to Andrew was recovered in the blink of an eye. How could this be possible.


    His knife pierced into Andrew''s right chest. Moreover, the knife wound was not shallow, and even the bone was pierced. This guy was still like a person who had nothing to do. He recovered in such a short time. His recovery ability was slightly shocked for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Andrew more seriously. The guy in front of him was indeed a monster. What happened to him was somewhat unexpected.


    "Kill."


    Andrew was also gradually angered by the rest of his life. At this moment, Andrew became a little irritable. Even he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Now, Andrew just wants to kill the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    Andrew rushed over, Andrew''s speed was so fast that he came to the rest of his life almost in the blink of an eye. At this time, Andrew was like a beast, roaring towards the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he noticed that his face changed greatly and hurried to dodge.


    But Andrew touched a corner of his clothes.


    For the rest of my life, I looked down at the corner of my clothes. For the rest of my life, there was a blood stain on my stomach. I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life. That kind of pain also gave me unspeakable pain for the rest of my life.


    Andrew stared at the rest of his life. His eyes were bloodthirsty. He wanted to swallow the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, Andrew was a little angry. He drank violently for the rest of his life. His body moved, and he came to Andrew and shot like lightning for the rest of his life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound continued to ring through. The sound of boxing to meat, listening to the cold front on one side, was also a little frightened. He had been paying attention to the battle between Andrew and the rest of his life. Seeing the battle between the two, he just knew what is a super master at the level of soldier emperor.


    It''s really terrible for this super master at the level of Binghuang. Bingwang and Binghuang are two concepts at all, and there is no comparability between them.


    Even, Leng Feng felt that if an expert at Binghuang level wanted to kill a team at Bingwang level, it would take only one day. Even an expert at Bingwang level didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    The battle gradually became white hot.


    The rest of his life and Andrew fought for at least ten minutes. In these ten minutes, both of them were maintaining a high-intensity battle.


    Generally speaking, with the passage of time, this person''s physical strength will gradually decline, but at present, for the rest of his life and Andrew, their physical strength seems to never be used up. These two people look like human machines.


    Andrew is a biochemist. It''s understandable that his body has changed, but... This situation for the rest of his life is incomprehensible.


    At least it''s a person for the rest of your life?


    This fight lasted ten minutes. It was a high-intensity battle. For the rest of my life, I didn''t blush and gasp, as if nothing had happened.


    Leng Feng was also surprised at this scene.


    With the fighting, Andrew''s injuries gradually increased. He didn''t fight with Andrew for the rest of his life. He had a sharp dagger in his hand. This dagger was made by fan Tianlei before. It was made of his stone. It''s very sharp.


    So it was very easy to pierce Andrew''s skin.


    Although Andrew''s combat effectiveness is also super strong, he is not bad for the rest of his life. Even his combat effectiveness for the rest of his life is so much stronger than Andrew''s, but with the iron like mud dagger in his hand for the rest of his life, Andrew is difficult to parry for a time, which makes Andrey''s eyes red. Is there a roaring sound in his mouth.


    Like a beast.


    However, with Andrew''s recovery, these injuries recovered to their original appearance in only a short time, while some serious injuries left a small scar.


    Seeing this scene for the rest of my life, I have unspeakable fear in my heart for the rest of my life.


    But then, the eyes of the rest of life brightened.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    At this time, he seemed to notice something for the rest of his life, and suddenly looked at Andrew for the rest of his life.


    "A hundred years of golden winged ROC blood."


    The next moment, every hair on Andrew''s body was seen clearly for the rest of his life. Andrew''s hair was all white and looked very strange, just like albinism.


    But


    When I saw Andrew''s skin for the rest of my life, it brightened my eyes for the rest of my life.


    Andrew''s skin is obviously a little different.


    Because Andrew''s skin looks older, and the cells are not as active as before. After seeing this scene for the rest of his life, it seems that he thought of something for the rest of his life.


    "Andrew''s skin is a little different. Do you mean..."


    "There''s something wrong with his blood?"


    "No, no..."


    The rest of his life secretly thought: "it should not be a problem with the blood, but a problem in other aspects. If there is a problem with the blood, this guy should have been prepared long ago."


    "By the way..."


    But when I thought of this for the rest of my life, my eyes lit up for the rest of my life. I noticed that Andrew seemed to be getting older and his cells were not as active as before. All this seemed to be caused by the wound on Andrew


    The appearance of this scene also made me realize it for the rest of my life.


    "Does it mean that Andrew has to pay a price if he wants to repair his injury?"


    Thinking of this, the more I think about it for the rest of my life, the more possible it is. If Andrew can recover his injury at will, this guy is an immortal.


    But


    If there are any side effects of this gene... That''s reasonable. After all, the world generally doesn''t let uncontrolled things appear.


    Generally, we should follow a balanced principle.


    Obviously, although Andrew has gained great strength, these things have also brought harm to Andrew himself. If he has caused more and more harm to Andrew, Andrew is likely to be unable to recover from his injury.


    At that time, Andrew was either eaten back by genes or killed by himself.


    For the rest of his life, he became a little excited. He drank violently for the rest of his life and rushed to Andrew again


    At this moment, he already knew how to kill Andrew

 Chapter 1236

    "Kill..."


    The rest of his life rushed past. The speed of the rest of his life was so fast that he came to Andrew almost in the blink of an eye. However


    When he came to Andrew for the rest of his life, he didn''t shake Andrew with the most positive attitude for the rest of his life, because he found that Andrew seemed to have no pain on his body. He looked more like a human machine and only knew how to kill.


    So, if you fight this guy hard, you''re looking for guilt for yourself, so you don''t fight Andrew head-on for the rest of your life.


    When he came to Andrew for the rest of his life, he dodged Andrew''s attack like lightning. Now, he is also a super expert at the soldier emperor level for the rest of his life, and his reaction ability has been greatly improved. Therefore, Andrew''s attack can''t help the rest of his life


    He dodged conditionally for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he rowed hard at Andrew with his dagger. Andrew was caught off guard and left a deep wound on him for the rest of his life.


    After Andrew noticed this scene, Andrew''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The next moment, Andrew became more irritable and angry. Andrew stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He wanted to tear the rest of his life apart.


    He was so angry that he was injured in this guy''s hand again and again.


    "Come again."


    The rest of his life seemed like he could never use up. He attacked Andrew again for the rest of his life. His body shape for the rest of his life became a little elegant and flexible at this time.


    I spent the rest of my life fighting with Andrew.


    But Andrew is not an ordinary biochemical man after all. His combat effectiveness is also beyond imagination. However, when fighting with the rest of his life, no one can do anything between the two.


    However, if someone has a heart, he will find that when Andrew fights for the rest of his life, he will leave a small scar on Andrew from time to time. Some of these scars are serious and some are light, but these scars will be completely healed in a short time.


    But


    Facing the battle, Andrew''s strength seemed to be gradually weakening. At this moment, he had been completely suppressed by the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, the rest of his life was drunk and came to Andrew almost in the blink of an eye. Then, the rest of his life hit Andrew''s face. Andrew noticed and became angry. It was the same punch that hit Andrew''s face for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life noticed that he dodged like lightning, but at this time, the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life hit Andrew''s neck.


    The rest of his life was so fast that Andrew couldn''t react.


    If it''s Andrew at the beginning, it''s not a problem, but... With the battle, Andrew''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    In particular, the dagger for the rest of his life hit Andrew''s neck, which caused great trauma to Andrew. Andrew stared at the rest of his life. Blood flowed down his neck. Andrew hurriedly pressed his neck with his hand, but fresh blood still flowed from his fingers


    Andrew stared at the rest of his life, growling in his chest.


    Then, the wound on Andrew''s neck was healing gradually, but... This time, the healing speed was obviously much slower.


    Moreover, Andrew''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, even to a certain extent!


    I noticed Andrew''s breath for the rest of my life, which made me happy for the rest of my life.


    "Kill..."


    Kill you while you''re sick.


    This is the best chance to kill Andrew. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill Andrew again.


    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, the rest of his life quickly attacked Andrew like lightning. Andrew saw the moment when he attacked him for the rest of his life. Andrew was even more angry. Andrew stretched out his other hand and grabbed the rest of his life. It looked like a desperate posture.


    The rest of his life saw this scene, and he sneered. Then, the dagger in the rest of his life was inserted into Andrew''s palm.


    "Roar..."


    Andrew seemed to feel pain and roared. At this time, he drank heavily again for the rest of his life. He quickly turned the dagger in his hand, which caused a hole in the palm.


    This also leads to the maximization of the wound.


    Then Andrew lifted his foot and kicked it hard to the chest for the rest of his life. If Andrew weighed down, he would be badly hurt for the rest of his life. The other party is a biochemical man. I''m afraid he can''t bear such terrible power, even his physical quality for the rest of his life.


    But I''ve been prepared for the rest of my life.


    When Andrew lifted his foot and kicked him hard, he raised his foot for the rest of his life. The two collided and blocked Andrew''s attack.


    Andrew stepped back a few steps. Andrew stared at the rest of his life with a fierce face. He wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    However, he was injured again for the rest of his life. For a time, his breath became weaker. At this time, I''m afraid he was only equivalent to an ordinary soldier emperor level expert.


    "Come again."


    For the rest of his life, he drank violently and came straight to Andrew. His eyes flashed for the rest of his life. At this moment, Andrew''s reaction ability was obviously slow.


    For the rest of his life, he turned around and stabbed Andrew in the back with his dagger.


    Andrew wanted to escape, but at this moment Andrew was the opponent for the rest of his life. He was directly stabbed by the rest of his life. Andrew roared and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    The dagger in his hand changed constantly for the rest of his life, cutting on Andrew''s body one knife after another. At this time, Andrew''s breath became like thin paper, which seemed to break at the touch of a touch.


    If you carefully observe Andrew''s body, you will find that... Andrew''s physical repair is getting slower and slower, or even not at all


    Obviously, it has a lot to do with causing too much trauma to Andrew for the rest of his life.


    That is, Andrew''s repair ability is getting weaker and weaker, even to a certain extent, so he can''t repair it any more.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, he kicked Andrew in the stomach for the rest of his life. Andrew couldn''t bear this huge force. Andrew''s body fell to the ground.


    Bang.


    Andrew fell seven meat and eight meat.


    With a cold hum for the rest of his life, he came to Andrew again. For the rest of his life, he raised his dagger and stabbed Andrew fiercely

 Chapter 1237

    "Poop..."


    At the next moment, the dagger in the hands of the rest of his life directly cut off Andrew''s palm. More than that... He didn''t give up for the rest of his life. He directly cut off all Andrew''s feet in the same way.


    It''s not that Andrew is cruel for the rest of his life, but that Andrew is more cruel in front of him. This guy''s repair ability is too strong. If this guy can repair his cut hands and feet, it''s really terrible... It''s an immortal monster.


    The reason why I did this for the rest of my life is to minimize Andrew''s damage. No one knows if he will recover. Once he recovers, it''s not so easy to kill this guy.


    Moreover, cutting off Andrew''s hands and feet is tantamount to not giving this guy a chance to turn over.


    And it can save his life.


    Although it''s very dangerous to do so, it''s of great significance to keep this guy''s life for the rest of my life. At least I can know how they have genetically modified. Now the genetic code of the human body is under the control of all Chinese scientists


    That''s why they do genetic recoding.


    "Hoo..."


    After all this, Rao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief for the rest of his life. He looked at the scene in front of him and shouted for the rest of his life.


    Tired!


    I''m so tired.


    Fighting with biochemists now makes me feel unspeakably tired for the rest of my life. That kind of tired is the first time I feel this way for the rest of my life


    "Shit... It''s really not human work..."


    I couldn''t help scolding for the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this time, Leng Feng also quickly came to the face of the rest of his life. Leng Feng looked at the rest of his life with complex complexion. He didn''t expect that the rest of his life could be so powerful that he had to say that the rest of his life was really abnormal.


    "Are you okay?"


    But what worries me most is the injury for the rest of my life.


    You know, I just fought with Andrew and received a lot of attacks for the rest of my life. These fierce attacks fell on me for the rest of my life, even for the rest of my life.


    "It''s all right." he shook his head weakly for the rest of his life and said: "this guy was broken by me. He should have no combat effectiveness for a while. Contact captain long quickly to see if he can take this guy away. This guy is a biochemical man, which has great significance. If we can study it, maybe we can find a way to deal with these guys."


    "Already contacted, they will come soon." Leng Feng said immediately.


    They have contacted long Xiaoyun and others before. It is estimated that they will be here soon.


    "That''s good." I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the cold front couldn''t help looking at Andrew on the ground and said, "this guy won''t die for the rest of his life?"


    "It''s not easy to die."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said slowly, "this guy has strong recovery ability, as if he has regeneration ability. It''s not so easy to die. We''ll transport this guy back later."


    "OK."


    They waited here, about ten minutes later.


    A team came here quickly. This team is obviously the wolf squadron.


    The leader is also long Xiaoyun.


    When long Xiaoyun saw the rest of his life, he quickly moved towards the rest of his life. Originally, long Xiaoyun was surprised when he saw Leng Feng holding the rest of his life, and hurried to say, "what''s the matter with the rest of his life?"


    When Leng Feng heard the speech, he immediately said, "I''ve just fought with biochemical people for the rest of my life and suffered some injuries. I''m a little weak at the moment."


    "I''m fine." he shook his head for the rest of his life, and his eyes fell on long Xiaoyun. He said: "Captain long, this biochemical man has been cut off by me. He should still be alive. Our people can take this guy back and give it to the people above. Let the people above study what they used. It has become such a person who is neither human nor ghost."


    "Is he still alive?"


    When long Xiaoyun saw Andrew on the ground, long Xiaoyun''s pupils shrank suddenly, because he saw that Andrew on the ground had fallen into a coma, and Andrew''s palms and soles of his feet had been cut off for the rest of his life, with a lot of blood.


    But


    Long Xiaoyun keenly found that Andrew still had a breath at this time. That is to say, it''s all like this. Andrew hasn''t died yet. For a time, Rao is a little shocked by long Xiaoyun. This guy really has strong vitality.


    What shocked long Xiaoyun most was the scar on Andrew''s neck. Obviously, this scar has a tendency to heal. In principle, this scar should have just been created, but why is there so much blood left here? What''s the matter at the end?


    Is this scar just caused? It''s just unlikely.


    "You take this guy back," said long Xiaoyun immediately.


    "Yes," said the men of the war wolf.


    "You all be careful. If this guy wakes up, it will be difficult to deal with," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "It''s so hard to deal with?"


    When the warwolf saw this behind the scenes, he stared and said, "what are you kidding? It''s already this virtue. It''s not easy to deal with..."


    "Yes, just this virtue. Anyone can kill this guy."


    However, since they say so for the rest of their life, they have to be careful. They are all soldiers. The mission of soldiers is to obey. Moreover, this guy is still an enemy. They are all top experts. Naturally, they know that there are not a few capsizes in the gutter.


    Therefore, in the face of such things, they are all careful for fear of missing a certain detail. Once they miss it, they will have to wait to die


    "Let''s go back now." long Xiaoyun ordered immediately.


    Looking at long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help asking, "Captain long, what''s the matter about those materials?"


    Long Xiaoyun said, "we found four bodies in the cave. These four bodies are from Lao RI''s side, but fortunately they didn''t take away or destroy the data."


    "They have sorted out most of them before. I think it''s almost time to finish sorting out at this time."


    "That''s good." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Shall we leave now?" asked the rest of life.


    "Leave now." long Xiaoyun said, "I will leave two teams here to guard. There are many valuable things in them. After studying, they will leave here. Before that, let''s leave first."

 Chapter 1238

    "OK."


    Nodding for the rest of his life, he followed long Xiaoyun to the location of the cave.


    When they came to the cave for the rest of their lives, many students recovered from the shock, and they were a little relieved.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties this time, otherwise, things would be big.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the people present. At present, all the others are in full readiness to avoid any major problems.


    In fact, I know for the rest of my life that there is more than one way out of the cave. If there is only such a cave, it is not so easy for the enemy to enter it. After all, once the cave is found, it is protected


    If the enemy wants to enter through the hole, he will disturb them.


    At this time, Wang Xiaohan saw the moment of the rest of his life. Wang Xiaohan''s beautiful eyes lit up, hurried to the side of the rest of his life and said: "the rest of his life..."


    The rest of my life saw Wang Xiaohan''s appearance, slightly stunned, and then nodded slightly.


    "Are you all right for the rest of your life?" Wang Xiaohan asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right." he shook his head for the rest of his life and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "The rest of life, the rest of life..."


    At this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others also saw the rest of their life. They quickly ran over and said excitedly, "what''s the matter with you for the rest of your life?"


    "I''m fine." shaking my head for the rest of my life, "I''m just a little weak. What''s the matter? Are there any casualties here?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with us. Fortunately, the enemy came for you at that time. If they came for these people, it would be a big trouble."


    "Yes, if you hadn''t sniped the other party''s bullet at that time, I''m afraid the loss would have been greater."


    At this time, he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were relieved to see that the rest of their lives were all right. At that time... They wanted to kill the enemy with the rest of their lives, but... In order to protect these people, they didn''t follow the rest of their lives.


    Fortunately, nothing will happen for the rest of my life.


    "Who is this person for the rest of his life?" song Kaifei couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, who is the visitor? I think their shooting skills are sharp and not so simple." Xu Tianlong also opened his mouth heavily.


    "They should be old Japanese." he said with a heavy face for the rest of his life. "I don''t know where they come from, but they are very strange."


    "Strange?"


    When the people heard these two words, they were all slightly stunned. They looked at the rest of their life in front of them in some amazement. For a time, they didn''t understand what the rest of their life meant.


    How strange.


    "I... why is it strange for the rest of my life?" Li Erniu asked and answered curiously.


    "They should have gone through genetic modification," murmured the rest of their life.


    "My brain..."


    When Wang Yanbing heard the news, his face changed slightly. Wang Yanbing took a breath and said, "so you met a biochemical man?"


    "Yes," nodded the rest of his life, "I killed four guys in front. Their eyes or some other directions have been modified and become more powerful. I guess they may have carried out genetic sequencing, or they may have taken some genetic drugs, resulting in changes in some parts of themselves."


    "But I finally met this. It''s very powerful. At least it''s the strength of the senior soldier emperor. The combat effectiveness is very terrible..."


    "What..."


    When he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing heard these words, they all narrowed their pupils and said, "the strength of the soldier Emperor... So strong?"


    "Yes, a mere genetic modification can transform the emperor to send troops. How is this possible..."


    Rao and Xu Tianlong are all direct calls. I can''t believe it. If genetic transformation can really make soldiers and emperors in batches, that''s the real trouble. It will be very terrible.


    Bing Huang, in daily life, there are few Bing Huang level masters. Except for some very important tasks, Bing Huang level masters will not be dispatched at other times. After all, Bing Huang level masters are too precious. Losing one is a huge loss.


    Unexpectedly, this genetic transformation can transform the emperor to send troops, which is very terrible.


    Think about how terrible it would be if an organization had 10000 soldiers? What if there are 100000 or even millions? I''m afraid any force will be afraid of that terrible degree.


    "Yes," nodded the rest of his life, "but the biochemical people they transformed still have great defects, more than that..."


    "It is estimated that the price they pay for the biochemical people they make is also very high. It is impossible for them to make them in batch. If they can, there will be more than one guy," he explained the rest of his life.


    Hearing this for the rest of life, people were a little relieved. If it could be mass-produced without any side effects, it is estimated that everyone would want to transform it.


    Because it''s too fast to get strength through such transformation.


    For the rest of your life, I took a deep look at my companions and said, "you still don''t think about these crooked ways. It''s convenient and rapid to rely on the strength of external forces, but... If your mood can''t keep up, your achievements are limited, so... You''d better break through step by step. Using genes is always not the right way."


    I feel like this for the rest of my life. Although his body is also integrated with various genes and blood, what he integrates is the stuff made by the system. All the things made by the system are fine products, and


    These things do not have any side effects. For him, they are only good, not bad.


    Therefore, the situation of the rest of life is different from that of others. If others also carry out genetic modification, it is estimated that it will limit their potential, which is not what they want to see in the rest of life.


    "What shall we do next for the rest of our lives?"


    "Get out of here." he said slowly for the rest of his life, "go back first and rest for two days."


    "OK."


    He Chenguang and others nodded slightly.


    "The rest... The rest of my life..."


    At this time, Wang Xiaohan saw the rest of his life discussing with he Chenguang, but she couldn''t insert a word. For a moment, Wang Xiaohan''s pretty face was a little wronged.


    "Huh?"


    He looked at Wang Xiaohan for the rest of his life and said, "you are all students here. If there is no problem, go back early. After all, this is not the place you should come."


    The rest of his life made Wang Xiaohan more wronged.

 Chapter 1239

    "Let''s go." he Chenguang said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then he left here with he Chenguang for the rest of his life.


    When song Kaifei saw the scene in front of him, he sighed slightly: "Amorous since ancient times, I have a spare hate. This hate lasts forever. This guy hurt a girl''s heart for the rest of his life. I''m bored. Why is this boy always lucky... I''ve been single for so long and still look so handsome. Anyway, I''m also a pilot. Why doesn''t anyone like me..."


    "Heaven is unfair..."


    For a while, song Kaifei wailed and was extremely depressed. Besides, he is not bad. At least he is handsome than Li Erniu? Why does he have no object?


    At least he is also a pilot. Although he is not rich, he must have something to do with himself. What''s the name of this?


    Later, song Kaifei left here with others for the rest of his life.


    When she left for the rest of her life, there was a little silence in Wang Xiaohan''s beautiful eyes. She took a deep look at the back of the rest of her life. In fact... At first, Wang Xiaohan didn''t catch a cold for the rest of her life, but


    The scene in the cave made Wang Xiaohan feel very special. She felt that the boy was very safe.


    For example.


    Just now, when the incident was in crisis, the boy himself suddenly stood up, took the lead and blocked them in front, as if fearless of the enemy''s bullets.


    The tall figure suddenly entered his heart, which made him have a very special feeling.


    "Xiaohan, what are you looking at? Everyone is gone." at this moment, Liu Yue came over, stretched out her white little hand and shook it in front of Wang Xiaohan''s eyes. She couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Wang Xiaohan suddenly woke up when she heard the speech, but there was still some nostalgia in her eyes.


    "Why? Is it exciting?" at this time, Liu Yue obviously noticed something. Besides, they are good girlfriends. Wang Xiaohan is obviously moved. Therefore, Liu Yue can''t help saying.


    "Come on, let''s go over there."


    Liu Yue took Wang Xiaohan''s hand and quickly walked to the side. At this time, Wang Xiaohan reacted and hurriedly said, "ah... Xiaoyue, what are you doing..."


    "Let''s go there. You''ll know when we go."


    Under the pull of Liu Yue, the two of them quickly came to Leng Feng. At this time, Wang Xiaohan was full of doubts and didn''t understand what Liu Yue meant.


    Liu Yue blinked playful eyes at Wang Xiaohan, and then Liu Yue said sweetly, "little brother, can I ask you a question?"


    Liu Yue''s words made Leng Feng look confused. Leng Feng looked at Liu Yue suspiciously and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Little brother, can I ask what''s the name of the little brother who was just with you?" Liu Yue couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Leng Feng was speechless when he heard the speech. Obviously, what Liu Yue said was the rest of his life, which made Leng Feng have some toothache. He spent a long time asking the name of the rest of his life. Anyway, he was a handsome boy and ignored his existence.


    Leng Feng paused and said, "sorry, their names must be kept strictly confidential, so I can''t tell you."


    This is not cold front affectation, but a fact.


    They are special forces. If their identity is not strictly confidential, it will be very troublesome once it is leaked. Of course, there is no lack of risk of disclosure.


    As for Wang Xiaohan, she was a little speechless, because she already knew the name of the rest of her life. At the moment, Liu Yue still brought him to ask her name... It was really inappropriate.


    At this time, Liu Yue couldn''t help asking, "little brother, does that little brother have a girlfriend?"


    Leng Feng was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "I don''t know this very well."


    After listening to Leng Feng''s words, Liu Yue couldn''t help but curl her lips. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Leng Feng didn''t know anything, or that Leng Feng didn''t want to say anything.


    For a time, Liu Yue was a little helpless.


    Originally, he wanted to find some clues in Leng Feng''s mouth. Unexpectedly, this guy''s mouth was so strict that he refused to disclose a word.


    Liu Yue was disappointed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaohan was also slightly disappointed. Although he didn''t want to ask, he was still slightly disappointed when he heard the result.


    Leng Feng looked at the two girls and sighed secretly.


    Then Liu Yue and Wang Xiaohan left here. When the two left, long Xiaoyun came over. Long Xiaoyun looked at Liu Yue and Wang Xiaohan and said, "why? Are the two little girls interested in you?"


    Leng Feng felt a chill when he heard the speech.


    The chill made Lengfeng feel chilly. He hurriedly looked at long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun looked light and light, but the more so, the more it made Lengfeng feel trembling all over.


    Leng Feng hurriedly explained, "Captain long, don''t get me wrong. These two girls came to ask about the rest of their life... They have nothing to do with me."


    "Did I say it had something to do with you?" long Xiaoyun glanced at Lengfeng and said casually.


    "Well..."


    Leng Feng touched the tip of his nose and didn''t know what to say for a while!


    I also have a bitter smile in my heart. If I don''t explain this, who knows what I will face next. It''s really a needle in a woman''s heart. It''s too strange.


    "Come on, we should go back," said long Xiaoyun faintly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the party also left here one after another


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after.


    For the rest of his life, he Chenguang and others returned to Langya. He looked at the familiar Langya for the rest of his life and sighed slightly. After they returned to Langya, fan Tianlei called the rest of his life to the office.


    Miao Lang and Chen Shanming are here at the moment.


    Fan Tianlei motioned to sit down for the rest of his life. They are already very familiar with each other, so they rarely make those messy rules. They are all soldiers and hate those rules. Therefore, when there are no outsiders, they are more casual... This is just a familiar understanding.


    Of course, what should I do on a more formal occasion.


    "How''s it going? How''s the mission this time?" fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "Chief, this mission is not very difficult, but we met an expert." the rest of our life said solemnly: "in this mission, we met five people, four of whom are old Japanese, and the other is a biochemical man, which is very powerful and strange."

 Chapter 1240

    "Even after I cut his skin with a knife, his body can heal quickly, but there is a limit. If I continue to hurt him, his healing ability will be weakened."


    "This is also the strangest biochemical man I have ever met."


    "Chief of staff, are everyone else studying genes now? What exactly do they want to do?"


    I can''t help asking for the rest of my life.


    Indeed


    If the world is flooded with biochemical people, the world is estimated to be in disorder.


    At that time, people may evolve again. No one knows what they will evolve into.


    "Biochemical man?"


    When fan Tianlei heard these three words, fan Tianlei''s face became a little dignified. Biochemical people... This is an promotion. Almost every country is banning the study of human bodies and studying these biochemical people. Of course, many people are studying them, even some companies and even organizations.


    This is forbidden.


    Unexpectedly, the current biochemical people have advanced to this level, which is somewhat beyond fan Tianlei''s expectation. Fan Tianlei said solemnly: "then they don''t have any side effects?"


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life said, "the biochemical man I met is neither human nor ghost. I think this is the side effect. In addition, I don''t know other side effects."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded.


    "By the way, chief of staff, I seem to be promoted this time." I thought for the rest of my life.


    "What?"


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m promoted." I paused for the rest of my life: "I''ve become a soldier Emperor..."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words were said, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked at the rest of their life together. Their eyes were full of shock and incredible color.


    The two of them stared at the rest of their lives with great dignity.


    "Soldier emperor?"


    These two words also awed them.


    "Are you the soldier emperor?" fan Tianlei took the lead in reacting and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes," nodded the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help taking a breath, but fan Tianlei was more excited and excited. He obviously didn''t expect that he would be the soldier emperor for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei was a little excited.


    Fan Tianlei said, "well, well, I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the soldier emperor so soon. I hope you will make persistent efforts, just as you will be promoted to the town marshal as soon as possible."


    "Yes," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I know almost everything. Just go to training." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    As fan Tianlei''s voice fell, he answered the voice for the rest of his life.


    Then he left here for the rest of his life.


    When he left for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming took a breath and said with some exclamation: "No. 5, this boy has really been promoted to the soldier emperor? Is this boy''s promotion speed too fast?"


    "Yes, he is only 23 years old. He has become an expert at the level of soldier emperor. It has only been about three years. The boy''s promotion speed... Is really abnormal." Miao wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei also said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that this boy could be promoted to the soldier emperor. In the future, my red blood cells will also have the soldier emperor. In the future, those people are trying to bully us, so we have to think about it."


    "But chief of staff, now this boy is already the soldier emperor. When he was the soldier king, we couldn''t train. This boy is now the soldier emperor. How can we train in the future?" Chen Shanming said with a big head.


    Before, I was a thorn for the rest of my life.


    Now the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life has surpassed all of them. It can be said that this boy is the strongest existence in red blood cells. How can they teach him? If it was taught, it would be the rest of his life. The boy taught them in turn. For a time, all the people present looked a little ugly


    "Hey..."


    Miao wolf sighed deeply and couldn''t help but say, "sometimes his soldiers are too excellent... It''s also a fucking thing..."


    "Keep stocking." fan Tianlei is also deeply helpless. What can he do when he meets this kind of soldier?


    "It''s true. There''s no way."


    "Continue stocking?" Chen Shanming''s face twitched fiercely and couldn''t help asking.


    "Otherwise?" fan Tianlei said speechless.


    "You teach?"


    "I''ll teach?" Chen Shanming heard the speech... His face twitched. What''s the joke? Let him teach on the premise that he can teach... But is he allowed to teach?


    It''s almost the same to teach him to be a man for the rest of his life.


    "Let him train himself."


    "By the way, Chen Shanming, let someone ask about the biochemical man." fan Tianlei thought of something and paused: "now all forces in the world are ready to move, and it seems that something big is going to happen. Recently, many old organizations have emerged, and their activities are becoming more and more intensive."


    Fan Tianlei''s words shocked Chen Shanming and others. For a time, Chen Shanming and others became a little dignified.


    Fan Tianlei''s remark also made them slightly afraid.


    There are also many ancient forces hidden in the world. These forces and combat effectiveness are very terrible. They are the oldest group, including some top super experts.


    Hearing what fan Tianlei said, these people are moving more and more widely. Obviously, something is about to happen. For a time, they all become a little dignified.


    "Won''t this affect the world pattern?" Miao wolf couldn''t help saying.


    "No." fan Tianlei said, "there will be no change in several big countries, that is, some poorer countries. I don''t know what they will become."


    "Well, now you go and ask, what''s the matter with this biochemical man."


    "Yes."


    As Chen Shanming''s voice fell, Chen Shanming turned and left here. Obviously, he asked about biochemical people


    And for the rest of my life.


    Sitting alone in the forest for the rest of my life, I carefully observed the changes of my body for the rest of my life


    The complexion of the rest of life reveals some heaviness. At this moment, the brain runs fast for the rest of life, and it seems to be thinking about something


    For the rest of his life, he stood here quietly and motionless. As for he Chenguang, they naturally went to other places for training. Since he wanted to train himself, he could only find a place with few people or no one at all for the rest of his life, so as not to disturb others


    "It seems that it''s time to integrate your new skills..."

 Chapter 1241

    "System, open the panel." I asked after thinking for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, a panel appears in front of the rest of your life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 20, comprehension 20, physique 20, strength 20, speed 20 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 3630 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast gene, earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, mine clearance manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medicine. "


    Looking at this panel for the rest of my life, I frown for the rest of my life.


    He now has a skill fusion, which can integrate multiple skills


    All along, he wants to integrate multiple skills, especially these century old skills, and do all the integration once


    However, if you want to integrate, you must upgrade your skills to level 3


    Thinking of this, he frowned for the rest of his life, because he has a skill here, and there is no level 3, that is, the Centennial Kunpeng beast skill


    The blood of the Centennial Kunpeng beast is now only a secondary form. I''m afraid you need to understand it yourself if you want to upgrade to a tertiary form


    However, if you want to advance to the third level, how can you feel it? It''s been a long time since I got this skill. I haven''t been promoted successfully. It''s not as easy as I thought if I want to be promoted. What should I do?


    The brain runs fast for the rest of your life. The blood of Kunpeng beast seems to have a lot to do with water. Why don''t you go to the water to train yourself? The best training place should be the sea. There is also a lot of distance from the sea. If you were in the past, you certainly didn''t have that time, and the chief of staff may not allow it.


    Thinking of this, I meditated for the rest of my life.


    "Besides this, how do you feel?"


    I can''t help rubbing my head for the rest of my life, which makes me feel a little headache for the rest of my life. After thinking about it, I still decide to go to the sea tomorrow to feel it. If I can feel the third form of Kunpeng''s divine animal blood, I can integrate my skills. I have a little expectation for the rest of my life, but I don''t know what will happen after my skills are integrated


    The integration of the previous two skills can integrate Millennium skills. I don''t know what kind of skills can be integrated by the integration of multiple skills.


    "Let''s train normally today..."


    Then he began to train according to the normal operation mode for the rest of his life, but training in this mode will not have much pressure for the rest of his life.


    Time flies.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the morning of the second day, I found fan Tianlei for the rest of my life.


    After entering fan Tianlei''s office for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei said solemnly: "for the rest of his life, the news about the biochemical man you caught has come out."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and immediately asked, "what news?"


    Fan Tianlei said: "this biochemical man is not a change in other aspects, but a change in the heart."


    "Heart?"


    When I heard these two words for the rest of my life, I frowned. For a moment, I thought of something for the rest of my life, and immediately exclaimed, "mechanical heart?"


    "Good."


    When he said the name for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei nodded solemnly. He looked a little heavy and said, "it''s the mechanical heart."


    "There is a heart in the biochemical human body. This heart is obviously an artificial heart, which is different from a normal human heart..."


    "Moreover, this heart is very strange. It can quickly repair people''s body and make cells divide quickly... There are many strange things in it."


    "This is what our people analyzed."


    "This heart is also very important to us. If we can study it, it will be of great convenience value."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said, "do you remember when you came out of the Yin division laboratory, you said the problem of this heart."


    "Yes," said the rest of his life, "I remember that Dr. James had been killed by me at that time. This guy was my own hand, so this guy should be unlikely to survive."


    "If you can''t survive, the other party is likely to have a reserved backup on the data," fan Tianlei said.


    "But unexpectedly, these guys have developed such a mechanical heart, which is a great threat to any country," fan Tianlei said.


    I nodded slightly when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this for the rest of my life... This was somewhat unexpected for the rest of my life.


    "Chief of staff... What instructions do you have?" he asked after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "At present, you have no task." fan Tianlei said, "now some ancient forces in the world are gradually emerging, and some super experts are gradually coming out. If you go out, you must be careful."


    "Huh?"


    I nodded slightly when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, but I had some doubts in my mind for the rest of my life. Now some ancient forces are gradually emerging. What does this mean? Are there many ancient forces hidden in this world? What the hell is going on? Why were these ancient forces born? What are they here for.


    "Well, there''s no big deal. Come to me. What''s the matter?" fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and said.


    "Yes."


    Nodding for the rest of his life, he said, "chief of staff, I really have something to do with you."


    "Now my strength has reached a bottleneck, so I need to break through, so I want to take a leave to go to the seaside for training."


    "What? Another breakthrough?"


    Fan Tianlei was also surprised when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help looking at him for the rest of his life. He was really frightened for the rest of his life. It was only a long time before he had to break through again.


    "It''s not a breakthrough in realm, it''s a breakthrough in strength." I couldn''t help reminding him for the rest of my life.


    "Oh."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "if you want to go to the seaside for training... I can recommend you to a place."


    "Where?" he asked curiously when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1242

    "Neptune troops."


    Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice.


    "What..."


    For the rest of his life, he was shocked and looked at fan Tianlei with his pupils shrinking. He had an unspeakable shock and incredible


    He even suspected that he had heard wrong


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "what did you say? The sea king army? Chief of staff, are you sure you''re right? It''s really the sea king army?"


    The words of the rest of his life made fan Tianlei frown. Fan Tianlei wondered, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "This..."


    The face of the rest of his life was strange. He took a deep look at fan Tianlei and was speechless.


    Neptune Army


    The word "Sea King" seems to have been heard somewhere? A man is a sea king


    What does that mean?


    If fan Tianlei knows what he is thinking for the rest of his life at this moment, I don''t know if he will slap the rest of his life directly. What is this brain thinking day by day? It''s a mess.


    "Do you have any problem?" fan Tianlei was acutely aware that something was wrong for the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, no..." shook his head for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei said faintly, "don''t underestimate the sea king army. Since the sea king army can be named after the word ''King'', it can be imagined that the sea king army is not very simple."


    "The Neptune army is an army with a history of at least 50 years. They were established a long time ago. Their original intention was to live for the sea."


    "In other words, they are the defenders of the sea. They are around the sea day and night to protect this land. No one is allowed to approach."


    "The sea king army is also an ace army on the sea. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible, including experts at the level of soldier emperor and even soldier saint."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard the word "soldier saint" for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Soldier Saint..."


    He murmured to himself for the rest of his life.


    He seemed to hear a new realm. For a moment, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life.


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei said faintly, "the rest of your life... Your life has just begun. There is still a long way to go in the future. Although the world looks peaceful on the surface, in fact, it is an undercurrent."


    "Your task is not only to protect the country, but also a lot of things you need to do."


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is not casual."


    "Moreover, there are countless experts in the world. You may think that Yin Si is the most powerful force in the world, but... Countless forces are hidden in the world. These forces are not weaker than Yin Si."


    Fan Tianlei glanced at the rest of his life and said in earnest.


    Obviously, fan Tianlei said this to the rest of his life on purpose, because he was also afraid that if the grade of the rest of his life gently reached the level of soldier emperor, the whole person would be a little floating. Therefore, fan Tianlei couldn''t help pressing him with his knowledge and let him know that there are many people in the world who can''t do things... And many people are better than him. If this boy is arrogant and domineering, One day, I really met an expert


    You can imagine the end.


    That''s why fan Tianlei couldn''t help beating for the rest of his life. Let the rest of his life know that you are not the strongest in the world. There are still many things you can''t do


    Of course, fan Tianlei will not polish the spirit of others for the rest of his life. If a young man loses his spirit, the soldier will be completely abandoned.


    Therefore, fan Tianlei always pays attention to the rest of his life and the hearts of he Chenguang and others... He is afraid of problems with his soldiers.


    If something really goes wrong, it will be in some trouble.


    In particular, killing people will bring a great psychological burden to anyone. Even if they are special forces, even if they kill more people to protect the country or other people, there will be some problems in their hearts. Therefore, he is always dredging these problems.


    Of course, if


    If these soldiers can train their own military soul... Then... These problems no longer exist, but... It''s not so easy to train their military soul.


    It is easy to have your own respected military soul, but it will be very difficult to establish your own military soul


    "There are so many masters?" asked the rest of my life in surprise.


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei is indeed a little cautious about what he said, but it doesn''t make the rest of his life afraid. The rest of his life knows that he may not be afraid of these forces as long as he gives himself a period of time and grows up. However, at present, he is definitely not the opponent of these forces.


    As far as a single Yin division is concerned, he is not an opponent, not to mention the existence of other forces.


    "HMM." fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "there are many ancient forces hidden in this world. These forces rarely appear in the past, unless they are on a mission."


    "Just like us in China, capable people come out in large numbers and hide in the city. There are many talents and experts in the world. They hide. They don''t want to appear, but if there are any problems, they will come forward."


    "Do you understand?" fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    He nodded solemnly for the rest of his life. He had understood what fan Tianlei meant.


    There are many experts in the world. Fan Tianlei is beating himself to stop floating. If he is too proud or floats badly, he is likely to be killed by the enemy.


    However, this is not a problem for the rest of life.


    Every time he fights, he will not take it lightly, because he also knows that anything can happen on this battlefield, so he is always vigilant.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "chief of staff, where am I going to find the sea king army?"


    Fan Tianlei said slowly, "they are training in the South China Sea. If you want to go, you can use an armed helicopter to get you out of here."


    "Well..."


    I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, it was in the South China Sea. The South China Sea is not such a balance


    But the most surprising thing for the rest of his life is that fan Tianlei is willing to get an armed helicopter to send him. Isn''t it so necessary? After all, I''m just alone


    Is it a little too polite to get a plane to send yourself?


    He couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life. He always felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1243

    "You boy, what do you think of me like this?" fan Tianlei noticed that there was something wrong with his eyes for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say.


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "the chief of staff... What''s the matter with you..."


    At this point, I was a little suspicious for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei coughed when he heard the speech.


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei''s cough made him feel bad. Obviously... Fan Tianlei must have something to do


    Aware of this scene, before fan Tianlei spoke, he said immediately for the rest of his life: "the chief of staff... Do you think I can go? I suddenly felt that I could practice at the seaside myself."


    "Are you really not going?"


    Fan Tianlei narrowed his eyes and stared at the rest of his life with a smile.


    "Go..."


    Aware of the fierce light in fan Tianlei''s eyes, he hurried to say, "go, where can I not go? Chief of staff, if you have anything, just say it directly. I promise to complete the task."


    Fan Tianlei nodded with satisfaction and slowly said, "let your boy go this time. It''s not for nothing."


    Fan Tianlei said faintly, "during this time, the sea king army is recruiting new people, that is, recruiting people. Of course, not everyone can recruit. I can get a quota here. You can go in this name. After you get there, you can enter the reserve team of the sea king army first."


    "When I finish this, I''ll find you, boy..."


    Speaking of this, it made the rest of my life a little confused. I didn''t understand what fan Tianlei meant


    Let yourself participate in the assessment of the sea king army? What is all this? I''m a wolf tooth red blood cell man. Fan Tianlei brought it out


    At the moment, fan Tianlei even asked himself to participate in the assessment of the sea king army. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s a mess... What''s the situation.


    For a while, the rest of his life is a little messy. Does it mean that fan Tianlei wants to kick himself out of wolf teeth? He shook his head quickly for the rest of his life. He felt that it was unlikely. If he kicked himself out of wolf teeth, what good would it do to fan Tianlei


    Besides, his combat effectiveness is very strong. In these wolf teeth, they are all unique. Fan Tianlei also attaches great importance to himself, which can be felt for the rest of his life.


    But fan Tianlei''s skill really surprised him.


    "Chief of staff, don''t you have any conspiracy?" hesitated for the rest of your life, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that fan Tianlei has something to hide from him. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he feels that it will never be a good thing for the rest of his life


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei with a dignified face. His eyes revealed a little dignified. Fan Tianlei was a fan Tianlei. He often dug holes for them. He had seen it for the rest of his life.


    "Conspiracy?" fan Tianlei heard the speech, his face darkened, and immediately said, "I''m all for you. What conspiracy can I have? When did you see me cheating and conspiracy against you?"


    "Have you ever played less?" muttered the rest of your life.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fan Tianlei suddenly looked at the rest of his life and asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Surprised for the rest of his life, he quickly reacted and said, "don''t worry, chief of staff, it''s just a navy. I promise to complete the task... These are small things."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll send you by helicopter later."


    "Chief of staff, I don''t think a helicopter is necessary? Why don''t you get me a letter of introduction, and then I''ll go to the airport myself and fly there?" I thought for the rest of my life and said.


    The price of a helicopter flying here to the Neptune army must be very high, and it has to fly back from there. The fuel cost is also super terrible.


    That''s why I say it for the rest of my life.


    Generally speaking, they will not fly when it is not necessary. Only in very important cases will they take armed helicopters.


    And it''s a bit wasteful for him to fly alone.


    But the most important thing... He still wants to go to the Neptune army while walking. He often trains in the army, which is a little boring.


    "You really don''t sit?" fan Tianlei looked suspiciously for the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t sit."


    A firm way for the rest of your life.


    "OK." fan Tianlei nodded and said with a smile, "since you don''t sit, it''s OK."


    "By the way, you boy, be careful for me these days. Don''t toss around blindly. Some ancient forces have come out recently, and the situation is a little chaotic." fan Tianlei said: "if you encounter these ancient forces, if you use any method, save your life first."


    Fan Tianlei''s words stunned the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that these things made fan Tianlei so afraid, which was a little unexpected.


    This is not the old fan he imagined


    The rest of his life said, "don''t worry, chief of staff. I promise it will be fine."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly, but fan Tianlei was still a little worried. However, there was no way. He would meet it sooner or later.


    "By the way, when you enter the sea king''s army, you should try your best to perform as well as you can. Don''t embarrass me." fan Tianlei asked again.


    He couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He always felt that fan Tianlei must have something.


    "Didi, system task..."


    Just when I thought of this for the rest of my life, a sudden voice rang out in my mind for the rest of my life, which shocked me all over the rest of my life


    "Here comes the system task?" I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, I could trigger the task at this time, which interested the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "system, what task is it?"


    "Didi, complete the entrustment of fan Tianlei and reward according to the performance of the host."


    As the voice of the system fell, he looked confused for the rest of his life... He was going to complete what fan Tianlei ordered. Unexpectedly, the system ordered it again. Is this a benefit for him?


    For the rest of his life, he said happily, "system, accept the task."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the voice of the system came again and said, "Didi, the host accepts the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    He looked at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life and said, "chief of staff, please rest assured that I am your soldier. If I lose face, you will ask me at that time."

 Chapter 1244

    "Well, now you can go." fan Tianlei waved his hand and opened his mouth with some disgust.


    Now he just wants to roll as far as he can for the rest of his life. It''s better for him to be here every day. It''s better for others than for him.


    For the rest of his life, seeing fan Tianlei''s face full of dislike makes him speechless for the rest of his life. He didn''t do anything. As for such dislike of himself


    "Yes..."


    For the rest of my life, I can only respond.


    The rest of his life saluted fan Tianlei and left here. When he left here for the rest of his life, after closing the door, fan Tianlei stood up and looked out through the window. At this time, fan Tianlei saw the figure of leaving for the rest of his life, and a faint smile hung on fan Tianlei''s face.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t blame me." fan Tianlei thought secretly.


    At this time, I left here for the rest of my life and came to the wolf tooth gate. When I came to the wolf tooth gate for the rest of my life, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life.


    "I''ll go. I don''t even have a car?"


    For the rest of his life, I thought fan Tianlei was ready for him. He didn''t take an armed helicopter, but at least he had to take a car. It''s unreasonable not to give a car


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even give him a military car. For a time, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life.


    Can''t you let yourself run away from wolf teeth? It''s not impossible to run away. After all, his patience is still very good. It''s also possible to run away. It''s just that it''s a little bullshit.


    With a slight sigh for the rest of my life, I had no choice but to leave here.


    After leaving for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming came here in his car. When Chen Shanming came here in his car, he was a little stunned.


    "Where are the people?"


    Chen Shanming looked confused and forced. He didn''t see anyone for the rest of his life... For a moment, Chen Shanming was a little silly. Chen Shanming saw the person on duty next to him and immediately said, "for the rest of his life, did he leave here?"


    "Report to the monitor that he has left." the man shouted immediately.


    "Left?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming turned black and couldn''t help saying, "didn''t he say he wanted to send him away? How did he leave?"


    "He ran away..."


    "Running away?"


    When Chen Shanming heard this, for a moment, Rao was stunned by Chen Shanming. Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "this boy... Is this crazy? You can''t run away from here. At least it''s about ten kilometers to reach a place with a car..."


    At the thought of this, Rao and Chen Shanming can''t help admiring. This boy is really a fucking talent


    Chen Shanming took a deep breath. He immediately drove his car out of here... And the direction is to drive in the direction of the rest of his life.


    When he appears again for the rest of his life... He has arrived at the airport!


    Obviously, I plan to take the airport to leave here for the rest of my life. At this time, there is another person around me for the rest of my life. This person is not others, but Chen Shanming.


    Until then, the rest of his life knew that Chen Shanming was going to the sea king army with him. Fan Tianlei had never told him about it before.


    "Squad leader, why didn''t you tell me earlier, which made me run ten kilometers in vain." I looked at Chen Shanming a little unnaturally for the rest of my life, and said with some bitterness.


    Chen Shanming was speechless when he heard the speech. Chen Shanming said helplessly, "who told you to run so fast? If you run slower, you won''t run ten kilometers."


    At the thought of this, Chen Shanming has some pain. Originally, he drove his car to 60 miles. The speed of 60 miles is not very slow. No matter how fast, the mountain road is rugged and not very easy to drive.


    He drove at a speed of 60 miles... He was stunned that he didn''t catch up with him for the rest of his life. When he caught up, he had run to the road below.


    When Chen Shanming saw the scene in front of him, Rao was Chen Shanming, and they were all dull on the spot. Chen Shanming didn''t expect that he would run so fast for the rest of his life. Is this boy an animal?


    Running so fast?


    "Well, don''t say anything. Hurry to the sea king army. There''s something else over there." Chen Shanming said casually.


    "But monitor, what are you going to do? It''s said that this time it''s not a selection or something?" he asked curiously for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll watch you." Chen Shanming said casually.


    "Look at me?" I opened my mouth and didn''t know what to say for the rest of my life.


    Obviously... Fan Tianlei was afraid of doing things by himself, so he made Chen Shanming look at himself... For a moment, it made him a little speechless for the rest of his life.


    As for you!


    Make yourself like you love doing things.


    "I''ll go and see the ticket first. Your boy is waiting here." Chen Shanming said casually.


    "Yes."


    I nodded for the rest of my life and waited patiently here.


    When Chen Shanming came back, Chen Shanming''s face was a little unnatural. At this time, he also noticed some abnormalities for the rest of his life. He asked, "monitor, what''s the matter?"


    "It was said that there was rain somewhere, so the plane was delayed."


    "Delayed?"


    The rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I stayed for one and said, "how can we fix it?"


    "Take the train." Chen Shanming said, "we can''t delay our time. Take the high-speed railway and leave here. The high-speed railway is not slow and can catch up."


    "Yes!"


    For the rest of my life, I should hear it.


    "Fortunately, it''s not far from the high-speed railway station. I''ll buy two tickets first."


    The voice fell, and they left here. When they appeared again, they had come to the high-speed railway!


    By this time, they had boarded the high-speed railway to Haiwang army.


    Of course, if you take a plane, it will be a few hours faster, but if you take a high-speed railway, it will be at least an hour to two hours slower.


    "By the way, squad leader, what kind of army is this sea king army?" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    Chen Shanming heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Then he slowly said, "in fact, I don''t know what kind of army this is, but I heard the chief of staff say that this army is very powerful."


    "What about the Dragon commandos?" asked the rest of my life.


    "There is no comparability." Chen Shanming shook his head and said, "at best, the Jiaolong commando can only be said to be a special force, but it can not be said to be an ace force. This sea king force can be said to be an ace in the ace."


    "Their strength is very strong."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. Even Chen Shanming said that the other party was strong, so the other party must not be as simple as it seems


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, when the rest of my life was cast away, a figure appeared in the sight of the rest of my life, which made the rest of my life look slightly frozen


    "Squad leader..."


    But just then, Chen Shanming made a gesture

 Chapter 1245

    I shut my mouth for the rest of my life.


    After they had been together for so long, they naturally understood what the other party''s gesture meant. Chen Shanming made a gesture at him, which meant that he already knew.


    "Squad leader, how to fix it?" asked the rest of my life.


    "If you haven''t been met by us, it''s even better. Since you''ve been met by us..." speaking of this, Chen Shanming said faintly: "you have to take care of it."


    "Let''s go." the voice fell. Chen Shanming took the lead in standing up. He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and stood up with him.


    As they stood up, they walked towards the figure.


    This is a man with short hair, a hat and ordinary clothes. At first glance, he is an ordinary man.


    But the more so, the more likely it is to arouse their suspicion.


    For the rest of his life and the reason why Chen Shanming''s eyes fell on this man, it was only because this man had a blade in his mouth


    If someone sees this scene, they will cry out in surprise.


    Is it impatient to have a blade in your mouth? You know, the blade is easy to cut yourself if you are not careful, and this blade is still so sharp


    It was not until this man cut each other''s bag open that Chen Shanming and the rest of his life realized that he had met a pickpocket... This surprised Chen Shanming and the rest of his life.


    These pickpockets are really everywhere. What surprises them most is that these people dare to do it on the high-speed railway. You know, the high-speed railway is relatively sparsely populated. In addition, there are many cameras here. If you want to do it here, it''s easy to be caught.


    It was not until the two of them saw the guy''s technique that they suddenly realized it.


    "Master!"


    Yes, it''s a master!


    They both met experts! This guy even avoided the camera, so that the camera couldn''t see how he did it. Moreover, the person who was stolen didn''t notice at all, as if nothing had happened. Such a scene was seen by the two of them, and they were also slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there are such good pickpockets in the world, but it''s a pity... They fell into extremes!


    If this guy does some other serious work, he is bound to achieve something.


    "Hello, brother."


    At this time, the rest of his life came to this man. After he realized the rest of his life and Chen Shanming, he was also surprised, but he soon calmed down.


    He looked at the rest of his life and Chen Shanming, smiled and said, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    They looked at Chen Shanming for the rest of their life. They didn''t expect that the boy could be so calm at this time. It was really beyond their expectation.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "of course I have something..."


    The rest of my life smiled again and said, "brother, if you hide the blade in your mouth, aren''t you afraid of being cut? If one accidentally cuts off his tongue, he can''t be cured. He can only be a mute all his life."


    "Brush..."


    The pickpocket''s expression for the rest of his life changed slightly. However, the change was only fleeting. The pickpocket didn''t expect that the other party saw his actions, which surprised him slightly. You know... His actions are very soft, and it''s not so easy for others to find out, I was discovered by others


    How did they find out?


    He has been stealing for so many years. Few people can see his skill. Unexpectedly, they found him, which really surprised him.


    However, he looked at the rest of his life calmly and tried to keep himself calm. What if the two guys in front of him were cheating on himself?


    After hearing this, the man smiled and said, "brother, your joke is big."


    "The blade is hidden in the mouth. Aren''t you kidding? Who can hide the blade in the mouth? Besides, can the blade be hidden in the mouth? If you cut yourself, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?"


    "I think you two must have read it wrong."


    Pickpockets dare not admit it. If they do admit it, it will be very troublesome. After all, his affairs can''t stand investigation. If they are really investigated, it''s a guarantee.


    "Really?"


    For the rest of my life, when I heard the speech, the corners of my mouth picked up and showed a little funny smile. I smiled and said, "are you wrong? Don''t you let us see?"


    Hearing the speech, the pickpocket''s face sank, and the pickpocket said coldly, "you two, are you here to find fault? You don''t see where this is. Finding fault here is legally responsible. In case of an accident, you two can''t afford this responsibility."


    "Ha ha." Chen Shanming heard the speech, smiled faintly and said calmly: "for the first time, I saw that pickpockets are so plausible..."


    "Madam, look at your bag. Is there something missing?" Chen Shanming said to a woman next to the pickpocket.


    "Ah?"


    The lady who looked good was also slightly stunned when she heard the speech. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Chen Shanming would say so, which surprised her.


    But she also quickly reacted. When Chen Shanming said this, it was obvious to tell him that his things had been stolen


    The lady hurried to check her bag, but... When the girl just took out her bag, he saw that there was a hole in her bag


    After seeing this behind the scenes, the girl''s pretty face also changed slightly.


    Immediately, the girl quickly checked the things in herself. Then, the girl found that her wallet was missing. She noticed the scene. The girl suddenly looked at the pickpocket, then looked at Chen Shanming and said, "I... my wallet is missing..."


    The girl''s voice fell. At this time, there was a touch of panic in the bottom of the pickpocket''s eyes. However, the pickpocket was calm and he was not worried about it.


    "Did you two steal it? Well, I said why you came here to pick on me. It seems that you two came on purpose." the pickpocket said coldly.


    I narrowed my eyes when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I had to say that the pickpocket would really beat the rake upside down. For the rest of my life, I said plainly, "it doesn''t matter. When the police come, everything will come out."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the pickpocket was a little flustered. If the surprise really came, it would be troublesome. If something really happened at that time, he couldn''t hide.

 Chapter 1246

    Thinking of this, the pickpocket shouted, "well, I think you two are here to find fault. In that case, you can only wait for the police. When the police come, I see where you two are running. There must be a thief in you two."


    Said, the pickpocket quickly stood up. At this time, the pickpocket''s hand speed was also very fast, and quickly touched him for the rest of his life


    Now that we have reached this level, we can only use this method at present.


    But


    Who you are for the rest of your life.


    The rest of my life has been paying attention to the thief''s every move, especially the moment the thief stood up, the eyes of the rest of my life also began to change quietly!


    It seems that every movement of the thief is gradually slowing down in the eyes of the rest of life. The eyes of the rest of life can catch bullets, not to mention the movement of a thief.


    Therefore, the moment the thief stood up, the thief''s actions were clearly seen by the rest of his life. What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that the thief wanted to put his wallet in his pocket. If the thief really succeeded, there would be some trouble.


    At some point, he can''t argue.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, he grabbed the thief''s arm for the rest of his life. The sudden situation made the thief ignorant on the spot. The thief looked at the scene in front of him. The thief''s eyes were full of horror and inconceivable.


    "What..."


    The thief never dreamed that his arm was caught by the rest of his life. Even the thief was stupid for a moment.


    At this time, he was holding the wallet in his hand. He didn''t take it or plug it. For a time, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s going on with the wallet in your hand?" he said fiercely for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    This remark made the thief look very different!


    The thief''s face became a little ugly, and the girl next to the thief, after seeing the scene in front of her, exclaimed: "this wallet is mine..."


    The girl quickly took the wallet from her childhood. The girl quickly looked through it and found that there was nothing missing. She was a little relieved.


    The rest of your life asked, "madam, do you have less?"


    "No, No." the girl said gratefully, "thank you so much. I have everything in my wallet. There is nothing missing. Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have lost my wallet. Many documents in it are too important for me."


    At this time, the people around me suddenly realized.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy would be a thief."


    "Yes, today''s thieves are so cunning that they even want to blame others. It''s really hateful."


    "If I say so, I should cut off the hands of these thieves and let them know the end of stealing." some people said ruthlessly.


    "Today''s thieves are really hateful."


    Everyone present was pointing.


    At this time, the thief also looked angry. He didn''t expect to be caught at this time.


    You know, he is a frequent visitor here. He often moves near the railway station and even on the train. He feels that it is more suitable for him to commit crimes on the train, because many people are lazy and defenseless on the train, but in this railway station


    Many people are more defensive. Obviously, they all know that there are a lot of stealing in some railway stations.


    Unexpectedly, he would fall into the hands of the two people in front of him. For a time, the thief was also a little angry. The thief stared at the rest of his life and Chen Shanming. The thief gnashed his teeth.


    "Mind your own business."


    For the rest of his life, Chen Shanming shrugged and said faintly, "this is serving the people."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now we ask you to be sent to the police station. If you have anything, go to the police station and explain clearly." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    After all, they are in the military region system, and they are two systems with the police. Of course, if they talk, they can certainly say something through some leaders, but... Professional things naturally need professional people to do. Of course, I know for the rest of my life. In this case, it is estimated that they will be fine after being detained for a few days, which is also a matter of no way


    Unless there are some major financial losses, such as losses of more than 5000, this situation is likely to be sentenced to three years'' imprisonment.


    "Fuck you..."


    The thief flew into a rage and punched the head of the rest of his life. The thief was very angry for the rest of his life. If it weren''t for the rest of his life, things wouldn''t be like this, and he wouldn''t be so passive. Therefore, the thief was very angry.


    When the thief punched the rest of his life, he had a dike for the rest of his life. Seeing the appearance of the thief attacking, he sighed and shook his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    In his opinion, the thief''s fist is too young and not challenging at all.


    The other hand of the rest of his life grabbed the thief''s fist. Then, he caught the thief in an instant. The thief couldn''t help crying.


    "Ah..."


    The thief screamed and suffered severe pain, which tore his heart and lungs. The thief angrily said, "don''t... Let go, let the fuck go, it hurts me, it hurts me."


    I looked at the thief indifferently for the rest of my life. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all. This kind of person is idle and lazy. Only then can he become what he is now.


    If such people are worthy of sympathy, there will be no one worthy of sympathy.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    At this time, several figures came quickly. All these two figures were wearing police uniforms. When these two figures saw that they had subdued the thief for the rest of their lives, they all frowned and immediately scolded: "what''s the matter? Do you know where this is? Please let him go immediately."


    The two policemen frowned and stared at the rest of their lives.


    Chen Shanming stood up at this time. Chen Shanming took out a certificate and said, "Hello, this is our certificate."


    "We caught a thief and need the help of two police officers to investigate."


    As Chen Shanming handed out his certificate, the two men looked through it. When they saw the content above, their eyes showed a little surprise.


    They did not expect that the two in front of them would be a soldier, which was really beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 1247

    "OK, I don''t know what just happened? I need you to tell me what happened." one of the policemen said.


    "OK." Chen Shanming said, "let him talk about it. He knows it best."


    With that, Chen Shanming pointed to the rest of his life next to him and said.


    "Well, you follow us there. After all, it''s a high-speed railway. The speed is too fast. Once something happens, it''s not safe." another policeman said.


    "OK."


    Then, the group of people were taken away from here one after another, and the thief was extremely resentful. He didn''t expect that things would develop into what they are now. The thief was also extremely angry.


    Soon!


    Everything was explained clearly. The thief had no choice but to admit that he stole. Obviously, because of the two of them for the rest of his life, the thief was expected to be taken back for two days


    At this time, when the two policemen left the car for the rest of their lives, one of the policemen said, "thank you so much, guys, and thank you for your cooperation with our work."


    The rest of his life, he smiled and said, "they all serve the people. There is nothing to thank or not to thank."


    "Both are soldiers who are secretly protecting our country and our people. If you want to make the greatest contribution, I''m afraid it''s you," sighed one of the policemen.


    I smiled for the rest of my life and didn''t say anything more.


    "Where do you get off?" one of the passengers said.


    "I''m really sorry, we have a task, so..." hesitated for the rest of my life and said slowly.


    "We know, we know." when the two policemen heard this, they suddenly realized that they understood the meaning of saying this for the rest of their life, and they all knew


    Similar to the rest of their lives, they all have their own tasks. Without special circumstances, their tasks will not tell anyone, so neither of them continued to ask.


    "Bang dang..."


    But just then, the whole train crashed.


    With the crash of the train, all the people on the train were startled. Even Chen Shanming looked a little dignified.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two policemen stood here. Suddenly, the train bumped, which startled both policemen. The bumpy fluctuation was too big.


    "Not good..."


    But at this time, a stewardess quickly ran over and came to the two policemen. The stewardess looked very handsome in red clothes, silk stockings and a pair of small leather shoes. Of course, it was incomparable with the stewardess on the plane.


    The stewardess on the plane are all beauties who have been strictly screened out.


    "What''s the matter?" one of the policemen said solemnly, "what happened?"


    "It was the train driver who had an accident. Now the train is driverless," the stewardess said quickly.


    "What?"


    As soon as this was said, the two policemen also changed their faces. Although they were policemen and had experienced some things, they also looked a little ugly in the face of this matter. Obviously, such a thing is also a kind of shock to them


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The voice fell, and the two policemen hurried towards the train cab. Fortunately, the distance from here to there was not very far, only such a small distance.


    The rest of his life and Chen Shanming also showed a heavy color. They looked at each other and hurried up


    Follow the two of them.


    At this time, they came to the train driving workshop. They saw the train driver lying on the seat one after another. At this time, the train driver was unconscious.


    Such a scene also made Chen Shanming and all the rest of his life look slightly heavy.


    The rest of his life quickly came to the train driver. He touched the driver''s nostrils for the rest of his life. The rest of his life immediately said, "his breath is very weak. It may be a sudden disease."


    The rest of my life immediately looked at the stewardess and quickly said, "there is only one driver here? Shouldn''t there be another deputy?"


    "The co driver didn''t come today. It seems that there is something wrong." the stewardess quickly said, "so there is only the train driver."


    Hearing the stewardess'' words, all the others were pale.


    Generally speaking, in this case, there will be a co driver. In fact, the co driver is used to deal with emergencies at the critical moment, such as the current situation.


    They didn''t expect that the co driver didn''t come, which made their faces look a little ugly. The co driver didn''t come, which violated the law.


    "What should I do?"


    At this time, the stewardess said excitedly: "Before long, the train will arrive at the station. Once the train arrives at the station and the train ahead doesn''t leave, the two trains will inevitably collide. More than that, on the way, if no one controls it, the train will easily get out of the track. Once it gets out of the track, the speed of 300 kilometers per hour will easily throw the train out. At that time, the people of a train..."


    Speaking of this, all the people present were pale.


    At this moment, they are all aware of the seriousness of this matter. If the train is off the track, it will become very troublesome. At that time, the lives of a car may be in danger. There are a lot of people in this car, hundreds of people. If there is an accident, it will be very troublesome.


    What''s more, these are all living lives


    "Now we can only find someone who can drive a train," someone said in a deep voice.


    "There are so many people who can drive trains. This is not an ordinary car. Many people can''t drive this kind of thing. Besides, it''s so easy to get a train driver''s license."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the whole scene became a little low. If no one drove the train at this time, there would be only one end.


    That''s waiting to die.


    As for who can survive, it''s up to fate.


    Train, not everyone can drive, this is really a big trouble.


    At this time, the two policemen looked at Chen Shanming one after another.


    "If it''s a plane, I can try." Chen Shanming''s face is also a little ugly and said in a deep voice: "but I''ve never driven a train..."


    Chen Shanming''s words made the two policemen''s faces slightly changed, and for a time they were silent.


    Are they going to die here?

 Chapter 1248

    "Didi..."


    But at this time, a sudden sound echoed in the mind of the rest of my life. The sudden sound also shocked the rest of my life.


    "System temporary task, ask the host to save the people in the train and score according to the host''s performance."


    "Brush..."


    The cold voice of the system suddenly resounded through the mind of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life. I didn''t expect that the system would suddenly come to such a task at this time.


    "Save the people in the train... Isn''t this sending warmth to yourself?"


    But


    It''s not so easy to save the people in the train.


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life, "move him away from the main driver."


    The words of the rest of life stunned all the people present. Then, the others helped to remove the man from the main driver. At this time, they didn''t care about the man''s situation for the rest of their life.


    Although he knows medicine, it''s obviously not the time yet.


    At this time, he said slowly for the rest of his life, "let me try."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, many figures looked at the rest of their lives together. For a time, their faces were full of doubts. They looked at the rest of their lives in confusion.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this time, Chen Shanming came out directly from a sleeping slot. Chen Shanming couldn''t help saying, "can you drive a train?"


    "Some," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    After finishing this sentence for the rest of his life, for a time, Rao was Chen Shanming. They were all stupid. Chen Shanming stared at the rest of his life, echoing this sentence for the rest of his life in Chen Shanming''s mind.


    "Some?"


    At that moment, Chen Shanming was completely stupid.


    What do you mean some? This means that he can drive a train for the rest of his life... But when did the boy learn to drive a train again? As far as she knows, he has been in his sight for the rest of his life... He can even drive a train... Chen Shanming is silly to see such a scene.


    Now Chen Shanming even feels that there must be some secret hidden for the rest of his life.


    "Well, some." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "When did you learn it?" Chen Shanming said suspiciously, "for the rest of your life, it''s not a joke. It''s related to the fate of a train man. If you make any mistakes, you''ll play a big game."


    Chen Shanming is also worried. After all, this is a train of people. With so many people together, this one careless may lead to the end of the train. Now is not the time to joke.


    For the rest of his life, he said casually, "I''ve studied in my dream. It''s not difficult, it''s very simple."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Rao was Chen Shanming. His face twitched fiercely. As for the rest, his face was also black.


    At first, they were very happy to hear that the rest of their life would be better. At least someone could control the train, but... They heard that the rest of their life


    For a time, their faces all became a little unnatural. Have they learned from their dreams? You''ve learned this thing from a dream. Can you take it seriously? This is the life of a train. It''s not a joke. You said you learned from your dream. It''s quite simple? Is the train so easy to drive? This thing is much more difficult to drive than a car. If you want to learn the train well, you still need to learn some theoretical knowledge.


    There are many things involved in it. The boy said he learned it in his dream. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Sir, this is not a joke." one of the policemen couldn''t help but remind him, "it''s related to the safety of our train people..."


    "If I say it''s OK, I''m sure it''s OK." as soon as I looked clean for the rest of my life, I immediately said, "give it to me. You can quickly contact the railway and ask them to clear a road for us. Speed up."


    The voice fell, and he sat in the driving position for the rest of his life. At this time, his hands quickly operated for the rest of his life. With the operation for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming was dazzled.


    "Sleeping trough, does this boy really know?"


    When Chen Shanming sees this behind the scenes, Rao is Chen Shanming. They can''t help but doubt it. Looking at the operation for the rest of their life, they are familiar with the road. They look like learning to drive a train.


    It''s just


    According to his investigation, it is absolutely impossible to touch a train for the rest of your life... And there is absolutely no chance to drive a train, but... How did you learn to drive a train for the rest of your life? This train also needs certificates. If you don''t have certificates, you can''t drive


    I haven''t seen him pass the certificate? Did you really learn to drive a train in your dream as the boy said?


    If anyone believes that, there''s a ghost.


    Just kidding.


    Learn to drive a train in a dream? This is nonsense.


    At this time, he frowned for the rest of his life, because he suddenly noticed that there was a little problem with the train''s braking system. For a time, his face was even more heavy for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    There is a problem with the braking system, which is a big problem. Now we can only slow down continuously.


    Thinking of this, he said loudly for the rest of his life: "call the top quickly and ask them to clear a railway immediately. Whoever takes this railway, let them bypass it immediately and tell them that there are some problems in our train braking system. Hurry up..."


    The roar of the rest of my life also startled all the people present. Immediately, the people present were connected. At this time, for the rest of my life, a pair of eyes stared at the front and drove alone by the system. At this time, it obviously didn''t work. At present, there is only one way


    That''s driving by man.


    A long time ago, trains were driven by people. Later, they will gradually evolve into driverless. Of course... Driverless doesn''t mean that people don''t stay nearby. Even if they are driverless, they must stay nearby. There''s no way


    Because once there is even a little problem, it will be dangerous, so no one dare to be careless. Of course, this automatic driving is also convenient for many people.


    His hands changed rapidly for the rest of his life. There were also many buttons on the train. For these buttons, he naturally knew what they meant, because... He specialized in learning the so-called train driving in the training room. More than that, he also learned the driving of aircraft carriers and other ships for the rest of his life. It may not be impossible to drive Chang''e for the rest of his life


    He also likes these means of transportation for the rest of his life, so he will learn all these things when he is free.


    The purpose of this society is to use it one day in the future?

 Chapter 1249

    Now is when he can use it.


    Driving the train for the rest of his life, his eyes were fixed on the front. At the same time, his hands were also placed on the steering wheel. Of course... The so-called steering wheel should not be called the steering wheel, but the handle is more appropriate, because the train itself does not exist in the steering wheel.


    Driving the train for the rest of my life, the speed of the train is difficult to control, because there is a problem with the deceleration device, so I can only slowly stop the train, but if it stops, it is not as simple as I imagined, and I can only stop a little. On this way, the most terrible thing is the train derailment.


    The probability of train derailment is very low, but there may not be no probability of derailment. After all, in this world, there is a saying called.


    Anything is possible.


    For the rest of his life, he controls the train. All the buttons on the train are clear. Chen Shanming on the side is also staring at the rest of his life. Fortunately... At this time, the train is still stable. If there is any problem with the train, it will inevitably cause panic among the people on the train.


    Soon, the other side communicated with the upper side. After hearing that there was a problem with the train, the other side immediately cleared a railway with the fastest speed.


    At this time, a man quickly handed his mobile phone to the rest of his life. At this time, the rest of his life said loudly: "Hello, this is the Langya special combat brigade of the southeast military region. Please give instructions for the rest of his life."


    "Hello."


    After hearing the words of the rest of his life on the other end of the phone, he was also slightly stunned. Obviously, the person who didn''t expect to drive the train would be a soldier, which made him slightly surprised.


    But more surprises.


    From what he said for the rest of his life, he could tell that the rest of his life was not a simple person. For a time, it made him happy. He immediately said, "Hello, I''m the person in charge of high-speed railway. My name is Li Xian."


    "Now what I want to say is that we have cleared an iron rope for you, but... On the way, I need the help of the train driver."


    At this time, Li Xian''s voice became a little dignified.


    Li Xian said in a deep voice, "we have cleared the railway, but if we want to take the railway, we have a huge trouble on the way."


    "Trouble?"


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and said, "what trouble?"


    For the rest of my life, I remember that this train can only speed up and slow down, or stop. As for others, there is basically no human control. At this time, Li Xian said there was trouble, which made his face a little dignified for the rest of my life. Since Li Xian said trouble, it must not be as simple as it seems.


    "On the way, you need to change the track," Li Xianshen said.


    "When you get to the city in front, there are two tracks, that is, you can only take the track on the left, not the track on the right, because there is a freight train on the track on the right. If you take the road on the right, your two trains will collide in an instant. At that time, it will be very troublesome," Li Xian explained.


    For the rest of his life, he looked dignified and said, "go on."


    "Besides this, you still have a time difference." Li Xian said in a deep voice: "This time is not very long. You only have 20 minutes. That is to say, within 20 minutes, you must arrive at this place to enter the track on the left, so that your train can be safe. If you haven''t arrived within the specified time, there will also be a scene of collision between two trains, and this train is a civilian train Train. "


    "In other words, you can only reach this place in twenty minutes."


    "According to our daily driving speed, I''m afraid it will take 30 minutes to arrive, so..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, his face began to become dignified. He didn''t expect that things would be so difficult.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "OK, I see."


    "Turn on your cell phone now and we''ll contact you at any time."


    The voice fell. I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Then, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life. The rest of my life immediately asked, "by the way, can the train be faster?"


    Li Xian immediately said, "the theoretical speed can reach 500, but the train can''t drive to 500. Once it drives to 500, the speed will be uncontrollable, and it is easy to derail. Therefore, the daily speed will reach more than 300 points per hour, which is within the controllable range."


    "I see."


    The voice fell. For the rest of my life, I increased the speed of the train. There was a problem with the braking system of the train. At present, I can only walk one way to the dark. If I can''t reach the goal, it will become very troublesome.


    So now we can only speed up for the rest of our lives.


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the next moment, the rest of life will speed up.


    At this time, Chen Shanming also looked dignified. He was around for the rest of his life and said in a voice, "there''s no problem for the rest of his life?"


    "The problem may not be big. Try it first."


    Chen Shanming''s face changed a little for the rest of his life. Try it first? It''s hundreds of lives. It''s easy for you to say.


    However, Chen Shanming did not continue to disturb the rest of his life and let him concentrate on driving for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the speed has obviously reached 400 pieces per hour, because the speed is too fast, which leads to rail friction. At first, there are some problems, but it is still within the controllable range.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and immediately accelerated again. When I reached 450 miles, I obviously felt that the train began to shake for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, this is also because of atmospheric resistance. The faster the speed, the greater the atmospheric resistance. The rumbling sound also woke up the whole train for a time. They noticed this change, which made them a riot.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the train?"


    "Yes, what''s going on? Why does the train shake so much?"


    "Sleeper, look at the prompt. The train has reached more than 400 miles. What''s the situation? Normally, the train speed is not more than 300 points? Why is it suddenly more than 100?"


    "Is there something wrong with the train?"


    At the thought of this, many people''s faces are white. Their faces show a little dignified and pale. If there is a problem with the train, it will be a big trouble, which is the last thing they want to see.


    If there is a problem with the train, in case it really derails or something, there is no way to know how many people here can survive.

 Chapter 1250

    "Where''s the waiter here? Waiter, what the hell happened?"


    "Yes, waiter, why is the train so fast all of a sudden? What''s going on?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no problem with the train. As for the speed shown above, there is only a problem on our side. As for the slight bump of the train, it is also within the normal range. There is no problem."


    The waiter also knows that at this time, we must not tell the people present about the situation in the train. If we tell the people present at this time, I''m afraid it will cause a panic. Once the people here panic, there will be other things. At that time, it will be a big trouble


    Therefore, the waiter did not dare to talk nonsense, so he could only appease the people present.


    "So it is."


    "Yes, as long as it''s all right."


    "Fortunately, it''s a train. If it''s a plane, it''s basically ten dead and no life. The train has more or less hope of survival."


    The people present talked about it one after another. When the waiter saw this situation, he was a little relieved. As long as these people were not noisy, it would be much easier to do.


    He was really afraid of these people making trouble.


    The more it is at this time, the more noisy it is, the greater the probability of an accident.


    For the rest of his life, he had driven the train to the maximum speed. At this time, he had no choice but to continue driving. Time passed little by little. At this time, he was only two minutes away from the specified time.


    For the rest of my life, I also know that I have gradually approached my destination. As long as I pass the rail on the left, I will succeed... So that the train can stop slowly.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of my life stared at the front. After a while, a minute passed.


    At this time, there was such a minute, and his eyes for the rest of his life suddenly flickered, because at this time, he saw two tracks ahead.


    When I saw these two tracks for the rest of my life, I knew that when the fork came, I had to walk to the left. Otherwise, the train would collide with another train.


    There''s no nonsense for the rest of your life.


    His eyes were fixed on the front. At this time, he drove the train quickly.


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, the rest of my life suddenly slowed down, but when I slowed down for the rest of my life, the train unexpectedly felt a sudden brake. The sudden situation also made the rest of my life look very happy.


    "Is it all right?"


    I didn''t expect that the brake would suddenly be better for the rest of my life. Although I don''t know what the situation is, it''s also a good thing for them for the rest of their life


    Thinking of this, the pupil of the rest of his life shrinks again, because he has seen the existence of the railway track. There, he must drive to the left.


    "Brush..."


    With the distance getting closer and closer, at this moment, he couldn''t help it for the rest of his life. His brain ran fast, running very fast.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but pull down the brake for the rest of his life. More than that, the other hand of the rest of his life was also operating rapidly. Chen Shanming was stunned when he saw the feeling of running water.


    "Zizizi..."


    With a sound of Zizi ringing through, the next moment, the train was moving towards the left track.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the train came to the track. At this time, I secretly squeezed a cold sweat for the rest of my life, and hurriedly pulled down the brake for the rest of my life to slow down the train gradually.


    The scene just now was too dangerous.


    At this time, the two policemen and flight attendants all showed a strong happy look. They all looked directly at the scene with a surprise smile on their faces.


    "It''s all right. We passed."


    They looked at the scene in front of them with some surprise. They all knew that as long as they entered the railway on the left, they would be fine, which made them have unspeakable joy.


    "Great." the two policemen said happily.


    The train gradually slowed down. As the train slowed down, the people on the car also found something wrong. At this time, many people talked one after another and suddenly stopped on the way by high-speed rail. What''s the situation? What do you mean?


    The whole scene began to riot, and the steward here began to comfort these passengers. For the rest of his life and Chen Shanming, they quickly slipped out of the high-speed railway.


    After the two left, Chen Shanming couldn''t help saying, "when did you learn to drive a train for the rest of your life?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I looked at Chen Shanming and said helplessly, "I will have done it long ago."


    "Early?"


    When Chen Shanming heard the words of the rest of his life, Chen Shanming stared at the rest of his life in amazement. For a moment, he was a little silly.


    Chen Shanming couldn''t help asking, "have you studied before?"


    "No," he said the rest of his life.


    "Never learned?" Chen Shanming looked confused.


    "Yes," he said seriously for the rest of his life.


    "I haven''t learned. How can you drive a train?" Chen Shanming asked puzzled.


    "It''s very simple..." I said casually for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chen Shanming''s face twitched fiercely. Chen Shanming''s face looked unnaturally at the rest of his life. This boy is really hateful. Is this boy purely for entertainment?


    Is that easy?


    It''s simple?


    Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "why is it simple?"


    But Chen Shanming knows that the train is more difficult to drive than the car, because it involves a lot of things. For the rest of his life, it''s simple?


    "I watched TV." I said casually for the rest of my life, "I once read a book called Train hero, and then learned it from the hero in it."


    "What..."


    After Chen Shanming heard this sentence, Chen Shanming has an impulse to beat him for the rest of his life. Listen, is this human talk for the rest of his life?


    What does one say? It''s also called Train hero. Can you learn to drive a train by reading? Are you kidding me?


    Chen Shanming took a deep breath. He felt that sooner or later he would be alive and angry for the rest of his life.


    Chen Shanming did not continue to speak.


    "Squad leader, how are we going to go to the sea king army?" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life: "there is a city ahead. Can I take a taxi?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming said speechless, "go ahead and take a taxi. It''s estimated that this train can''t be finished in a while. You''d better go ahead and take a taxi."


    "OK."


    Then they walked towards the front.


    As for the train side, it exploded, especially after the people present knew the situation of the train, which made many people very angry. Some extreme people almost smashed the train, while some people had some luck on their faces.


    Fortunately, there is no problem with the train. If there is any problem with the train, they are likely to face death.


    They all have a natural fear of death.

 Chapter 1251

    When the rest of life and Chen Shanming leave, the train also starts to look for the rest of life and Chen Shanming''s whereabouts. After all, it is reasonable to look for the rest of life and Chen Shanming to express their gratitude.


    Therefore, many people are looking for them for the rest of their life.


    However, they do not know that they have left here for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, a leader asked the two policemen in front of him and said, "do you mean that two soldiers saved you?"


    "Yes," said one of the policemen, "both of them have officer certificates. I looked at them."


    "Do you remember what kind of army they are?" the leader asked immediately.


    "It seems to be from the southeast Military Region... What is the Langya special combat brigade..." the policeman thought and said.


    "Southeast military region, Langya special combat brigade..." after the leader heard this sentence, the leader suddenly realized that for a time, the leader''s eyes twinkled with some strange light.


    "I see." the leader nodded. "Now you go to dredge the scene and cooperate with the rescue operation."


    "Yes."


    With the order, the people present immediately became busy. However, no one knew that Chen Shanming saved them for the rest of his life. This matter was not publicized. This was also the result of deliberate control by the leaders.


    Others may not have heard of the Langya special combat brigade, but as some leaders, they have heard some more or less. They all know that these people are special forces and national security forces. Therefore, such people are not suitable for hype. If they were replaced by others, they might be on the news, but they didn''t.


    These people are the protectors of the country. If they are exposed, they are easy to appear in the sight of the enemy. Once they are stared at by the enemy, it may not be a good thing for these protectors. Therefore, these leaders completely erase this matter in order to protect them.


    For the external explanation, they also made up one by themselves and completely picked out the rest of their life and Chen Shanming


    Of course


    Although the rest of his life and Chen Shanming''s news were not widely reported, some condolences were inevitable. Some people called fan Tianlei directly, and fan Tianlei was responding to it.


    However, fan Tianlei doesn''t care about these.


    Because.


    As a soldier of the people, it is also a thing that should be done to stand up and help these people at a critical moment. Only fan Tianlei was surprised. It is still the matter of driving a train for the rest of his life. As far as she knows, he has never driven a train for the rest of his life. When did this guy learn to drive a train? Now fan Tianlei is more and more confused. He feels that the rest of his life is very mysterious. From time to time, it will brighten their eyes.


    The boy can even drive a train. Fan Tianlei even once doubted whether the boy can also play with rockets. If the boy can also play with rockets, it would be a big deal.


    Of course, fan Tianlei didn''t pay more attention to this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    For the rest of their lives and when Chen Shanming reappeared, they had come to the edge of the sea. When they came here, they frowned for the rest of their lives and immediately said, "squad leader, what about the sea king army? Didn''t you say they were here?"


    Chen Shanming was also slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked around. Where is the sea king army here? For a time, Rao and Chen Shanming were confused.


    Yeah, where''s Neptune? According to the truth, the sea king''s army should be here, and... When they came in, they also passed security checks. Without these security checks, Chen Shanming even suspected that this is not the sea king''s army at all


    But why is the Neptune army missing?


    "Should it be a task?" Chen Shanming thought and said slowly.


    "Out of the task?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Well." Chen Shanming thought for a moment and said, "the sea king troops are all on the aircraft carrier, and their daily training is also in the water. They will land only when other necessary training is necessary. If there is no big problem, they are always on the sea level."


    "After all, this is a maritime force."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. He felt that Chen Shanming was right.


    However, for the rest of his life, he did not dare to underestimate the combat effectiveness of the sea king army on land. Although most of their Kung Fu was at sea level, their personal combat effectiveness was also very strong.


    If it is on land, their strength is unimaginable to some people.


    "How can we fix it now? Can we just wait here?" he hesitated for the rest of his life and asked.


    "Wait and see." Chen Shanming thought, "I can''t wait now."


    For the rest of my life, I was speechless.


    At this time, they found a place, sat down and waited patiently for about five minutes. Suddenly, for the rest of their life, they saw a ship coming towards them quickly in front of them.


    The eyes of the rest of life can see far away, so for a moment, they can see the people on the ship clearly, and stare at the scene in front of them for the rest of life.


    "Squad leader, someone is coming."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, which made Chen Shanming slightly stunned and said, "who''s coming?"


    "There''s a boat over there."


    As the rest of his life pointed to another place, Chen Shanming looked in the direction of the rest of his life. For a time, Chen Shanming''s face showed a little doubt.


    Because in front of him, there was only a sea and there was no ship at all. Chen Shanming thought he was having fun with him for the rest of his life. Chen Shanming said, "there''s a ship in there. Don''t talk nonsense, boy."


    "Well?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. He looked at Chen Shanming. He almost forgot that Chen Shanming''s eyes were not as good as his. He could see far and far away, but Chen Shanming was just a pair of ordinary eyes and couldn''t see far away.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "just wait and see."


    As the voice of the rest of their life fell, they waited patiently for two minutes, but at this time, Chen Shanming suddenly found a ship coming towards them quickly.


    When Chen Shanming saw the ship, Chen Shanming was stunned: "are you really coming?"


    For a time, Chen Shanming was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he was really right for the rest of his life. The other party really came, which really surprised him.

 Chapter 1252

    Under the attention of the two men, the ship stopped when it came to a place. A man in military uniform came down from the ship. Of course, this military uniform is somewhat different from the military uniform they usually wear for the rest of their life. This military uniform is a kind of military uniform specially worn by the Navy.


    The man gave a military salute to the rest of his life and Chen Shanming and said loudly, "Hello, are you two people from wolf teeth?"


    "Yes," Chen Shanming nodded.


    "You two also participated in the sea king reserve team assessment?" the man said calmly.


    "Yes," Chen Shanming nodded.


    "Come with me."


    As the man''s voice fell, the man left here with steps.


    When the man left, he and Chen Shanming looked at each other for the rest of their lives. They didn''t expect that the man in front of them would be so clean, which surprised them a little.


    However, neither of them had any nonsense. They followed the man to the ship. Soon, the party came to the ship. The man had no nonsense and drove the ship quickly in one direction.


    Along the way, no one spoke, but for the rest of his life and Chen Shanming were not talkative. They both looked at the calm sea quietly.


    But


    Their faces were slightly dignified.


    Because both of them know that the sea seems calm, but in fact the undercurrent surges. The endless sea is full of crisis.


    Because there are not only enemies invading the sea, but also some pirates. What''s more, human natural enemies also have nature. The power of nature is really terrible.


    Of course, it is not impossible for some volcanoes to erupt in the sea. In short, there may be various dangers on the sea. However, every force of nature is enough to bury you here. This is the terrible place of the sea.


    Equivalent to the sea, it''s even safer in the sky.


    After walking for about an hour, they had a big ship in their eyes. They kept zooming in. After seeing the ship for the rest of their lives, two words suddenly appeared in their minds for the rest of their lives.


    "Aircraft carrier..."


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the huge ship in front of me. The big ship looked like a big Mac, which made me feel excited for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I know that aircraft carrier is the overlord of the sea and an existence that can not be ignored by any country. The resources of the sea are very rich. If you can occupy some oceans, it is also very necessary. Therefore, many countries are developing the economy of the sea.


    However, when it comes to the maritime economy, it involves aircraft carriers. Whoever has a powerful aircraft carrier naturally has the right to speak.


    "What a big aircraft carrier." when Chen Shanming saw the aircraft carrier, Rao and Chen Shanming were slightly surprised and said.


    "Well," he nodded for the rest of his life and said, "it''s no worse than the aircraft carrier he saw last time in the Jiaolong army."


    "Brush..."


    When Chen Shanming heard about this, Chen Shanming''s face changed slightly. Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life nervously and said, "don''t mess around for the rest of your life... We wolf teeth can''t afford to pay for this. It''s your money. It''s estimated that we have to waste our property..."


    Now Chen Shanming is really afraid.


    For the rest of his life, this boy can''t do anything else. He won the first place in trouble.


    If he hasn''t destroyed anything, Chen Shanming really doesn''t know. Even several planes have been damaged. Once, he almost destroyed the aircraft carrier for the rest of his life. At that time, even fan Tianlei was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t let them compensate at that time. If they were allowed to compensate, they couldn''t afford to sell wolf teeth.


    Now, hearing this for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming was also a little nervous for a while. He was really afraid that he would spoil the aircraft carrier for the rest of his life... If he did, fan Tianlei might kill him when he went back.


    He shrugged when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He was a little speechless for the rest of his life. Now he is estimated to have become the king of destruction in the eyes of Chen Shanming and fan Tianlei.


    Besides, do you have such a loser.


    This is an aircraft carrier. If it breaks down, I can''t afford to pay for it.


    But seeing Chen Shanming''s wary eyes made the rest of his life a little painful.


    At this time, the ship came near the aircraft carrier and climbed up the ladder for the rest of his life. After the two climbed up, a group of people appeared under their sight.


    There are at least fifty or sixty people in this group. Such a large number of people are a little surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect so many people here, which surprised him.


    "You two come with me." the man also climbed up. When he came up, he looked at the rest of his life and Chen Shanming and said casually.


    The rest of his life and Chen Shanming quickly walked in the same direction with the man. When they came to a man, the man who led the rest of his life quickly saluted the man. Now the rest of his life''s eyes also fell on the man in front of him.


    However, when I saw this shadow in front of me for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life... Especially when I saw this man''s military rank, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    "General?"


    "Is it a major general?"


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the person in front of me, and I don''t know why. The person in front of me also felt very dangerous for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I even feel that if this person acts on me, I''m afraid it will only take a minute and I will be directly wiped out by the person in front of me.


    It doesn''t even take a minute, and I can''t stand it.


    Thinking of this, Rao''s face became a little dignified for the rest of his life. He stared at the figure in front of him for the rest of his life, with unspeakable fear.


    "Report, people have brought it."


    "Yes."


    The dragon king heard the speech and nodded slightly. Then, the Dragon King''s eyes fell on the rest of his life and Chen Shanming. For a moment, they felt as if they were stared at by a poisonous snake. That feeling made them a little creepy, and their sweat stood up at this moment.


    The Dragon King said faintly, "are you wolf teeth?"


    "Report, yes," Chen Shanming said.


    "Very good." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said casually, "since you are also here to participate in the selection of the sea king''s army, then return to the team now. They are all people who come to participate in the selection of the sea king''s army."


    "Yes."


    With the Dragon King''s order, Chen Shanming and others had no nonsense and immediately responded.

 Chapter 1253

    The rest of their lives and Chen Shanming have entered the team. Although they don''t know their position, they know how to arrange the team.


    At this time, the Dragon Dynasty waved to a man nearby, and the man who led them for the rest of their life quickly approached.


    The Dragon King said, "they are the people called by fan Tianlei?"


    "It should be." the man nodded slightly and said, "they come from wolf tooth red blood cells. It seems that fan Tianlei has a red blood cell under him."


    "Yes."


    The Dragon King nodded slightly.


    "The Dragon King... Since he is a wolf tooth, should we deliberately target him?" the man thought and asked.


    "HMM." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said faintly, "if they are allowed to enter the sea king''s army so easily, they can be targeted appropriately."


    "Yes."


    The man answered.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go and call the great white shark." the Dragon King said.


    "Yes."


    With an order, the man quickly left here. Soon after the man left, a man in military uniform quickly appeared here. The man came to the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, you want me?"


    "Yes."


    The Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "the wolf teeth are coming. You will preside over this training and try to eliminate them. Don''t let them enter the sea king''s army."


    "Yes," said the great white shark at once.


    "Dragon King, fan Tianlei once played with us. Why should we let his people participate in the selection of the sea king reserve team this time? We can completely shut them out?" the great white shark said curiously.


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he snorted and said faintly: "fan Tianlei is not fun. His soldiers are also good, but..."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King snorted coldly and said faintly, "I''ll dig his soldiers over. At that time, I''ll see what his face is."


    At this point, the great white shark was stunned and said, "Dragon King, his people are all army troops. I''m afraid they''re not good for the sea. Isn''t it a waste of our time to dig them?"


    The Dragon King said, "I just want to see fan Tianlei''s distressed appearance."


    "Well, you lead them to train and eliminate all those who make up the numbers. Don''t let them stay. We Haiwang army don''t want these people." the Dragon King waved his hand and said casually: "by the way, pay more attention to these two guys of wolf teeth."


    "It''s all right. Put more burden on them. Don''t let these two guys relax."


    "Yes."


    As the voice fell, the great white shark answered.


    At the same time, the great white shark was also a little curious. For a moment, he didn''t understand the relationship between the Dragon King and fan Tianlei.


    Great white shark once remembered that there seemed to be some small contradictions between the Dragon King and fan Tianlei. It seemed that the Dragon King found a genius and then


    In the end, fan Tianlei pried the corner of the wall and directly entered the wolf''s teeth. At that time, the Dragon King was in a rage and turned his face directly with fan Tianlei. Even the Dragon King once dug up fan Tianlei. However, fan Tianlei''s people didn''t know whether they were brainwashed by fan Tianlei or how to drop. They were stunned and didn''t enter their sea king army.


    You know, their sea king army is an extremely excellent special forces and a overlord on the sea. These people despise their sea king army. For a time, the Dragon King was also slightly annoyed.


    Simply, the Dragon King is on the bar with fan Tianlei


    Over time, there were some small contradictions between the two, but... What the great white shark didn''t understand was that since there was a contradiction, it was to find a way to embarrass the other party. However, the Dragon King disdained to do so. However, sometimes, the Dragon King would do other incredible things, which was really different from the Dragon King himself, They are all in a fog. They don''t understand what the Dragon King means.


    Isn''t there a contradiction between the Dragon King and fan Tianlei? Why do two people have a feeling of empathy? This illusion also bothered them. When they asked the Dragon King, they were directly reprimanded by the Dragon King, so they no longer dared to inquire into the private affairs of the Dragon King.


    The rest of his life and Chen Shanming stood in the crowd. At this time, all the rest of his life and Chen Shanming were dignified. They looked at these people around, which made them slightly afraid and dignified.


    Because they realize that all these people around them are not very simple.


    Many of these people are military kings, and even higher military kings, which surprised Chen Shanming and the rest of his life.


    When are there so many soldiers? It''s the same as no money. You know, the king of war is a good player with one as ten.


    In principle, the king of war is an extremely rare existence, and everyone is protected. But here, the king of war seems to want no money, which makes the rest of his life and Chen Shanming a little solemn.


    "Squad leader, there seem to be many military kings here. Where do they come from? How can there be so many military kings?" asked the rest of my life.


    "I don''t know." Chen Shanming said, "there are more than one million soldiers in China. It''s also common sense to have eight thousand soldiers."


    For the rest of my life, I thought: "yes, there are many Chinese soldiers. It''s reasonable to have so many."


    I looked around carefully for the rest of my life. From the smell of these people, it was not simple.


    But just then, the great white shark stood in front of them. At this time, they were divided into six rows. There were ten people in each row, which can be said to be exactly 60 people.


    With a pair of eyes, great white shark swept the crowd sharply. Great white shark looked at everyone present indifferently. His eyes were mixed with a little indifference and cold.


    As if it contained no emotion.


    The sound of the great white shark also rippled at this time.


    "From today on, I will be your instructor. You can call me great white shark, and the one behind me is the chief instructor. You can call him Dragon King."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present looked solemn. They stared at the Dragon King and the great white shark in front of them, revealing a little heavy.


    Because they all feel a kind of pressure on the great white shark and the Dragon King.


    That kind of pressure made them a little out of breath, which made them slightly surprised. What strength these two people are, will make them feel afraid.


    The great white shark glanced at the people present and said calmly, "from today on, you must obey my orders unconditionally. You must do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1254

    "I see."


    When the people present heard the speech, they were awestruck and said loudly at once.


    Hearing this, the great white shark nodded slightly. The great white shark looked at the Dragon King again and said, "Dragon King, do you want to come up and talk?"


    "No need." the Dragon King shook his head lightly and said, "let''s start training next."


    Hearing what the Dragon King said, the great white shark replied, "yes."


    With an order, the great white shark immediately looked at the people present, and his eyes began to become sharp. He said loudly, "now, all have it, turn right."


    "Wow..."


    With an order, the people present turned away in unison.


    "Walk together," continued the great white shark.


    There was no nonsense. They walked forward step by step. When they came to the edge of the aircraft carrier, the voice of the great white shark came and said loudly, "stand at attention."


    The crowd stopped.


    The great white shark looked at the people present indifferently, picked the corners of his mouth, and showed a little playful smile. Then the great white shark said in a sharp voice: "now, all have it, jump down from here."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, the pupils of the people present suddenly shrank. They all looked at the great white shark in horror, with a strong shock and surprise in their eyes.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    In many people''s hearts, a lying trough collapsed directly.


    "Are you kidding?" someone couldn''t help taking a breath and thought secretly.


    They dare not speak, because they all know that the army needs organization and discipline. At this time, if they don''t speak well, they will be caught. However, this does not prevent them from shaking.


    "It''s a fucking joke. This height must be at least about 40 meters. The overall height of the aircraft carrier has reached about 70 meters. Except for the high part, the deck must be at least about 40 meters from the sea level. Jumping from here is not death."


    "This 40 meters is almost as high as a 14 story building?"


    When someone thought of here, they all looked at the great white shark with a silly face. They couldn''t believe that the great white shark would give such absurd orders.


    Everyone knows.


    In this case, diving, this is the rhythm to let them die.


    According to the current high-altitude diving.


    Men''s take-off height is generally 23 to 28 meters, which is also to ensure that these divers are not injured. Of course


    "At Laomi''s side, there is a high-altitude stunt diving competition. The special steel frame platform is 48 meters high and the table is about 70 cm wide. The athletes freely choose the competition action, and the referee will score. The one with more scores is the winner. At Laomo''s side, there is a traditional cliff diving competition. The cliff is up to 60 meters high and below is the sea. The athletes jump action is the same as the 48 meter high-altitude diving at Laomi''s side Similar. Because high-altitude diving is very dangerous and prone to injury accidents, it is not widely carried out in the world. "


    But


    "Often there are not a few such challengers. Of course, there are a large number of foreigners. That''s why there are not a few people who die here."


    "But these people are all people who have experienced special training, but even after special training, they may not be able to withstand such an impact."


    You know.


    "Under the gravity of the earth, there is a gravitational acceleration. The higher the height, the faster the speed when reaching the water surface, the greater the force of impact with the water surface, and the greater the force on people or objects, so that the human body can not bear such a large force and be damaged. Of course, it also depends on the contact area between you and the water surface. The larger the contact area, such as the force when you shoot it horizontally If you plant it, the total force will be small. "


    Of course, when diving, many people land their feet first, and their bodies must remain absolutely tense and straight. If they are careless, their skulls may break and die on the spot.


    As for those in TV dramas, actors jump off the waterfall all the time. It''s pure bullshit. Even if you jump off the waterfall, the gravitational acceleration remains the same. The higher it is, the greater the gravitational acceleration will be. In the end, it''s likely to die on the horizontal plane.


    To put it bluntly, those are not enough. They are just used to deceive people. Whoever learns is stupid.


    Unexpectedly, the great white shark asked them to jump off the deck about 40 meters, which would kill them. If it was 20 meters, they would jump without hesitation. If they couldn''t overcome 20 meters, they wouldn''t be the king of soldiers


    But forty meters is a little more, which makes them hesitate and hesitate.


    At this time, the great white shark frowned and looked coldly at everyone present. The great white shark''s eyes were mixed with strong sarcasm and sneer.


    "Why? Dare not? Afraid?"


    Great white shark sneered: "is this what you call courage? You can''t bear a small 40m dive? Do you know what you look like at this moment?"


    "At this moment, you are like a waste, like a frightened bird, like a rookie. Are you still the king of war? The king of war is your courage? Even 40 meters afraid?"


    "People like you will die on the battlefield. No one can save you. When you go to the battlefield, you also hurt your teammates."


    "You can''t bear this difficulty. What else can you do?"


    "If I say, you might as well go home and ''burn the children and hug the sweet potato'' and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    For the rest of his life and after Chen Shanming heard this sentence, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely and burned the child. What can the child burn?


    However, everyone present can hear that the great white shark is mocking them and stimulating them, because these trainings are also the consistent skills of wolf teeth.


    "Report..."


    At this time, a man with a red face and a thick neck suddenly roared.


    "Say." the great white shark glanced at the man casually and said coldly.


    "Report to the instructor, what I want to say is that the diving level of professional athletes is only 28 meters. Why do we die 40 meters? If we jump 40 meters, we will die. Can you afford this responsibility? Moreover, your practice is completely asking us to die. We are not satisfied."


    The man''s loud questioning made the great white shark sneer. The great white shark said indifferently, "you''re right. I really can''t afford this responsibility."


    "But..."


    At the next moment, it made the people present creepy.

 Chapter 1255

    "When you die, you die, because it''s common to die in training, especially on the sea, because each of us comes along with the God of death. You can ask everyone present who hasn''t experienced death?"


    "As for the professional athletes you mentioned, are you professional athletes? If you want to be a professional athlete, you can go to the sports group. There is no need to be a soldier here."


    "If you go to the sports group, you are a coward and a waste."


    "Do you think that if you become a military king, your strength will be strong? Do you think that if you become a military emperor, you can do whatever you want?"


    "If you think so, you don''t know how you will die on the battlefield in the future..."


    "If you want to be athletes, I''ll give you this opportunity now. You leave here immediately. Our sea king army, don''t waste, as long as the elite, and don''t be cowards."


    "Do you understand?"


    The roar of the great white shark rang through everyone''s ears, which shocked the people present. All the people present looked at the great white shark with ugly faces, and their eyes were mixed with anger.


    Originally, they thought they could fight for it. Unexpectedly, the great white shark would say such words and directly define them as cowards.


    Are they cowards?


    They are all soldiers who have experienced the real battlefield... Now they are so despised by the great white shark. They don''t pay attention to them. They despise them.


    For a moment, they were all slightly angry and wanted to beat the great white shark.


    "I''ll ask again, do you want to quit now?" the shark swept a pair of sharp eyes on everyone present one by one. When the shark''s eyes crossed these people''s eyes, there was a little chill in the shark''s eyes. For a time, everyone lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at the shark.


    "If it''s too late to quit now, if you really die on this sea, it''s also your fate. You''re doomed to die on this sea. At that time, we can build an unknown hero for you at most, and we may not even sign for you, because in my opinion, you don''t deserve to sign."


    "In my opinion, if you die on the battlefield, you are qualified to write down this name and let future generations look forward to it. However, if you die here, what others remember will only be how this person dived and died. At that time, someone will say, who was killed by the sea."


    "This is another way. It will last forever, but..."


    "Are you sure you want this?"


    "Of course, I don''t mind giving you names so that you can be respected by future generations."


    Great white shark''s words completely stimulated everyone present. For a time, many soldiers present were all angry. Even some soldiers at the level of emperor were also staring at the great white shark in front of them. At this moment, they were very angry and their lungs were about to explode.


    They want to kill the great white shark.


    This guy is so hateful. Even if he dies, he should insult them like this. If he really sets up a monument for them like this, they will be infamous for thousands of years.


    When future generations mention this, future generations will certainly say, who, who, who, directly jumped to death when diving, which makes them how to go out and meet people. They want to lose this person


    The people present held their hands tightly together. Their eyes all showed a little scarlet look. At this time, the great white shark said faintly, "I can teach you a skill."


    "When diving, you can choose to land on your feet, which is more powerful for you."


    "But there''s only one thing I can teach you. Now, you can either jump down or get out of here."


    The words of the great white shark immediately made all the people present blush, and their faces alternate green and red. They were very good-looking, but the people present stared at the great white shark directly, and their killing intention surged in their eyes. They wanted to kill the great white shark.


    However, no one was the first person.


    The great white shark frowned when he saw the scene in front of him. The great white shark said loudly, "for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming, get out of the line."


    "Yes..."


    For the rest of their lives and when Chen Shanming heard their names, they both looked confused and showed a little surprise. They didn''t expect that great white shark would call their names at this time. For a time, they were stunned.


    But in the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life, there was a bad premonition. So many white sharks didn''t order it. Why did they order both of them?


    Obviously... The other party is a little against them.


    Thinking of this, the rest of his life and Chen Shanming all took a step forward and said loudly.


    When the great white shark narrowed his eyes, he naturally knew the rest of his life and Chen Shanming, because this was specially explained by the Dragon King. The great white shark said faintly: "since everyone dare not jump, then you two should start and lead everyone to jump together. Are you two having a problem?"


    "Report to the instructor, no problem." shouted the rest of my life.


    As for Chen Shanming, his face is a little shocked. Damn... He hasn''t played the 40 meter diving. Although he has also learned some swimming and diving, he doesn''t dare to play like this. It''s 40 fucking meters. If he jumps at such a high height, all the internal organs in his body will be cracked


    Isn''t this looking for death


    Rao is Chen Shanming''s face, which has become a little ugly.


    Chen Shanming didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At this time, the great white shark obviously targeted them.


    "Why? You don''t want to?" the great white shark suddenly looked at Chen Shanming and said fiercely, "if you don''t want to, just leave here immediately. We Haiwang army don''t want waste. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said loudly: "report to the instructor, we are willing, and we will jump now."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he quickly pulled Chen Shanming. For the rest of his life, with a voice that only two people can hear, he said, "monitor, you follow me and dive according to the posture I said. Although the height of 40 meters is very high, it is not an impossible task."


    Chen Shanming nodded without trace for the rest of his life, and then they quickly walked towards the edge.

 Chapter 1256

    When they came here, they took a look at Chen Shanming for the rest of their life and immediately said, "squad leader, wait for us to land on our feet, which can maximize the buffer for us. Before diving, take a deep breath and hold it, so as not to be choked during diving."


    "When diving, the body is tight. Don''t relax or relax, because it''s easy to find that the body tilts and finally falls flat. Once this happens, it''s easy to be shot dead by the water. Remember."


    Chen Shanming quickly said some diving skills for the rest of his life. Chen Shanming nodded slightly.


    "I''ll go down first."


    Speaking of this, the rest of my life suddenly jumped onto the railing on the edge. Then, under these eyes, the rest of my life jumped down without hesitation.


    All the people present were shocked by the sudden situation. As for the great white shark, his face changed slightly, and the great white shark hurried to the edge.


    The height of 40 meters is indeed a very high height, which is a challenge for the people present, but according to the idea of the great white shark, no one can jump from here, because it takes great courage, so the great white shark also wants to scare the people present.


    In fact, great white sharks want their diving height to be about 23 meters to 28 meters, and professional athletes can dive 28 meters. As a soldier king and soldier emperor, the problem is not big. Moreover, they have lived in the water for a long time and have a certain familiarity with water.


    However, the rest of life and Chen Shanming are somewhat different, because they are from the army. If they understand water, the rest of life and Chen Shanming are certainly not as good as others. Great white shark just wants to take the opportunity to beat the rest of life and Chen Shanming, but they don''t want to play the rest of life and Chen Shanming.


    Unexpectedly, the boy jumped directly without saying hello or even giving him a chance to speak, which frightened the great white shark.


    The great white shark quickly looked into the sea. At this time, the rest of his life had fallen on the sea level. With a pop, he fell into the sea for the rest of his life, and the cold sea followed, but... It seemed that he had not been affected for the rest of his life.


    Once in the sea, I feel like a fish in water for the rest of my life


    "A hundred years of Kunpeng beast blood, fish leaping to the dragon''s gate."


    For a time, I swam happily in the sea for the rest of my life, as if a fish had met the sea. The pleasure was unspeakable.


    "What..."


    When they saw that they really jumped down for the rest of their life, all the people present were surprised. They looked down together. When they saw that they had nothing to do for the rest of their life and were still swimming happily, all the people present were stunned.


    The people present looked directly at the scene in front of them. They were all a little silly.


    "He... He really jumped down?"


    "Are you kidding?" someone took a breath and said, "if you jump at this height, even the king of war may be directly killed. After all, the king of war is not immortal."


    "Yes... I didn''t expect this guy to jump as soon as he said to jump. Is this guy still a person?"


    "It''s terrible."


    The people present couldn''t help talking. For these, the great white shark didn''t say anything and didn''t stop the people''s discussion.


    However, when the great white shark saw that it fell into the water for the rest of its life, it made the great white shark look confused. Unexpectedly, there was nothing for the rest of its life. It seems that it still looks happy for the rest of its life, as if it had encountered something happy. All the great white sharks are a little silly.


    "This guy, how can he be all right?" Rao is the great white shark. He is a little confused. The great white shark didn''t expect to jump down for the rest of his life without anything.


    If other people jump down, it can be said if there is nothing else. After all, many people who come here are navy, and their water property is also excellent. As a navy, if they are not familiar with water property, it is estimated that they will be taken by others


    However, it''s incredible to have such a good army for the rest of my life and such a good water property. How did this guy do it and how could he have such a good water property? Shouldn''t he?


    The great white shark froze for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Shanming was a little relieved to see this scene. As long as he had nothing to do for the rest of his life, he was really afraid of something happening in the rest of his life. If something happened in the rest of his life, it would be troublesome. It is estimated that fan Tianlei can scold him to death.


    "Instructor, it''s very good down here. Would you like to swim down for a while?"


    Just then, the voice of the rest of life came from the sea.


    The voice rang through. For a moment, all the people present were stunned. All the people present blinked and looked at the rest of their lives. They were a little silly.


    "What is this boy talking about?"


    "Ask the instructor to come down and swim together? Are you kidding? What do you want, boy? Dare to challenge the instructor at this time?"


    "This boy is really strong enough."


    At this time, many people don''t know how to describe the rest of their life. It''s the first time they see such an iron head and quarrel with the instructor. Isn''t it nothing to ask for trouble?


    You argue with the instructor. Who is the last unlucky person?


    It must be yourself.


    Everyone was speechless.


    At this time, when the great white shark heard this sentence, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching fiercely. I don''t know why, he had a bad hunch in his heart. He felt that having such a soldier in his hand might not be a good thing


    He felt deeply and vaguely that it would be difficult to live in the future.


    "I said instructor, aren''t you afraid? You let us jump 40 meters. If you don''t jump, it''s unreasonable..."


    "After all, you are an instructor. As an instructor, you must set an example? If you don''t set an example, all of us present will be unconvinced..."


    The voice of the rest of his life came again. Hearing this, Chen Shanming couldn''t help but twitch fiercely. Chen Shanming also looked at the rest of his life below.


    He didn''t expect that for the rest of his life, he would start to provoke the great white shark directly below... Isn''t this nonsense... Can you provoke the great white shark?


    However, when he thought of how to challenge them for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming looked forward to it.


    At this time, the great white shark also turned black. He looked straight at the rest of his life. He was almost angry for the rest of his life

 Chapter 1257

    The great white shark took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "all of you. Go diving over there. There are thirty meters over there. If you can''t jump, get out of here."


    The voice fell, and then the great white shark jumped up


    "Puff..."


    At the next moment, the great white shark jumped down directly. He provoked the great white shark for the rest of his life. If the great white shark didn''t jump down now, he would be a white instructor.


    So the great white shark jumped directly from here.


    As for other people, they jumped from the side one after another. After all, the ten meter gap will kill people.


    Therefore, people dare not mess around.


    With the great white shark jumping down, I was surprised for the rest of my life. I looked at the great white shark. Unexpectedly, the great white shark really jumped down from here.


    Rao was slightly surprised for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he saw others jump down one after another, and he didn''t say anything for the rest of his life. The great white shark took a cold look at the rest of his life. Then, the great white shark slowly opened his mouth and said, "everyone, now everyone goes to the front together and reaches the front as soon as possible."


    "Target 5 nautical miles."


    When the people present heard this sentence, they all twinkled in their eyes. Immediately someone couldn''t help but say, "it''s only five nautical miles. Is it so simple? Five nautical miles is too challenging?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, many people looked at the man. At this time, the faces of the people present were not very good-looking. They looked at the guy in front of them and their killing intention was surging.


    "Well..."


    The man was shocked when he noticed these murderous eyes. Why did all these people look at themselves with such strange eyes... They didn''t seem to do anything?


    "You''re crazy, not five miles?" some make complaints about Tucao.


    "Five nautical miles is five miles?" the humanitarian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he was speechless. At this time, someone couldn''t help explaining: "you know a fart. Are you a novice? You don''t even know five nautical miles? Five nautical miles is equivalent to almost 9.2 kilometers, that is, about 9.2 kilometers."


    "What''s special is eighteen miles, and we''re still in the water. The power we use in the water is much greater than that on land. Moreover, it''s extremely difficult to save money in the water. Are you out of your mind?"


    After the man explained this, the man suddenly realized that he should be nine kilometers. At that time, his face turned white. Are you kidding? He floated nine kilometers in the sea. What if he met a shark? You know, this is the deep sea. There must be sharks in it.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, the great white shark''s voice rang out and said faintly, "it''s too few five nautical miles? That''s right. Let''s have ten nautical miles. You are all kings of war. Ten nautical miles should be no problem. If you can''t reach ten nautical miles, you don''t have to enter the sea king''s army."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as they said this, many people''s faces changed slightly. Everyone''s faces were a little ugly. They could reach it for nearly ten kilometers. After all, it was in the water. If it was on land, ten kilometers would be a piece of cake for them, but... It was in the sea.


    Moreover, the water in the sea is not as gentle as it appears.


    "What are you doing? Go on?" the voice of the great white shark rang out. For a time, many people were pale, but they swam quickly, but at first they didn''t swim so fast, because they knew that the faster they swam, the more they would waste their energy.


    So everyone is saving their energy. After all, it''s nearly 20 kilometers. Such a long distance is a challenge for them even on the ground.


    At this time, someone drove the boat and came to the great white shark. The great white shark got on the boat. The great white shark looked at some people swimming on this level. The great white shark said indifferently: "listen to me. Finally, there are only a few people left by my sea king Army, but..."


    "I don''t like everyone here, so I don''t want you to enter the Neptune army. My ultimate goal is to eliminate you."


    "Now I can tell you that the last five swimmers will be sent back to the original troops."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, all the people present changed slightly. Even Chen Shanming''s face was slightly frozen. At this time, Chen Shanming has also been promoted to become the king of war. Although he is the king of war, he is only a junior king of war. After all, Chen Shanming has been in the special department for so long, and it is half a beat slow to break through to the king of war at this time.


    This is also a great challenge for Chen Shanming.


    As for the rest of his life, after hearing the news, he looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened. This distance may be difficult for others, but it is very simple for him.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the great white shark looked at the rest of his life and saw the look of the rest of his life, which made the great white shark frown.


    For the rest of his life, wolf Fang came here. He had to take good care of wolf Fang''s people. He didn''t arrive first. As a result, he was given a routine by the rest of his life, resulting in having to jump off the aircraft carrier.


    Seeing the appearance of the rest of life now makes the great white shark look a little ugly.


    The great white shark said coldly, "for the rest of my life."


    "Tao..." he roared almost conditionally for the rest of his life.


    "Do you look very leisurely?" the great white shark said faintly.


    "Report to the instructor. It''s not leisurely at all. I''m very tired." I felt bad for the rest of my life. I must have been concerned by the great white shark, and my face sank immediately.


    It''s not a good thing to be concerned by the instructor. He was concerned by the instructor before, and then he has been targeted all the time. Unexpectedly, he has his own hero aura, which should be concerned everywhere?


    Thinking of this, the complexion of the rest of life becomes a little unnatural


    "I think you are very leisurely." the great white shark said loudly, "if you are half a beat slower than any of them, then you can go back to the original army by yourself. Our sea king army never needs a free and casual soldier, nor a leisurely and complacent soldier."


    "Wow..."


    "Horizontal trough..."

 Chapter 1258

    When I heard this for the rest of my life, my face changed.


    "NIMA..."


    Rao could not help scolding in his heart for the rest of his life. I provoked you. Did you treat me like this, as for me?


    His face became a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, which was naturally not a problem for him.


    Thinking of this, I swam up quickly for the rest of my life. After a while, I pulled everyone apart for a hundred meters for the rest of my life.


    When the people present saw the scene in front of them, all the people present were slightly stunned, and then turned into a look of horror.


    "Lying trough, how can he swim so fast?"


    "Is this boy still a man? This is not on land. Is this boy too fast?"


    "Is he crazy? According to his swimming method, how can he last 20 kilometers..."


    The people present are staring at the rest of their life and shaking their heads secretly. In their view, it is impossible for them to last 20 kilometers for the rest of their life. Even if they are the king of war, swimming so ten kilometers in the sea is a big problem, not to mention the rest of their life!


    Everyone kept their physical strength secretly. They all knew that even if they kept their physical strength, it was a great challenge for them. If it was ten kilometers, they could pass. Ten kilometers was not a big problem for them, but twenty kilometers was a big problem.


    The further it goes, the more difficult it is to insist.


    The more tired you feel, the more tired you will be, but the key is... In the sea, there will be waves from time to time. More than that, there will be some sharks and even some other things. There are too many dangers in the sea. If you are not careful, you will die here.


    It''s too hard to stick to it.


    But they all clenched their teeth, summoned up their courage and persevered.


    At this time, someone on the ship couldn''t help saying, "great white shark, with our playing method, it''s estimated that few of them can reach the destination? After all, the sea is sea, which is different from land. Moreover, there are waves in the sea, which hinder them from moving forward. If one is not careful, he will encounter sharks..."


    "Ha ha."


    The great white shark said faintly, "to them, it must be so."


    "They are either military kings or military emperors. Their combat effectiveness is very strong and their toughness is also very strong. If this temper can''t be overcome, how can they join our Haiwang army in the future?"


    "And... In front of here, I also set up a minefield... If they touch it, it will explode."


    When the great white shark said this, for a time, all the people around him looked changed and exclaimed, "lying trough, isn''t it? There''s a minefield ahead?"


    "Yes."


    The great white shark nodded slightly and said faintly, "there are a lot of coach thunder floating in the sea. If they are bombed by coach thunder, they will be eliminated. This is also a test for them."


    "This is what the Dragon King told them. They can''t be too relaxed."


    After hearing this, all these people couldn''t help taking a breath. For a time, their faces became a little dignified.


    "More than that... There are still many difficulties waiting for them. Unless these boys can unite and form a group, it''s not so easy to get through here." the great white shark said faintly.


    "I see."


    When someone heard the words of great white shark, he thought of something for a moment, and suddenly realized it.


    He felt that the ultimate goal of great white shark was to make these people form a group. Their sea king army paid attention to a collective. Whether it was a company or a special force, everyone paid attention to a collective, one prosperity and one loss. Only by uniting together can they become stronger.


    This is also some style of work in the army.


    However, the great white shark obviously wants these people to unite and form a collective, so that they don''t have to run in when they enter the Neptune army.


    You know, it''s not so easy to run in a group, because everyone has different personalities and different styles of behavior, so it leads to some difficulties in integration.


    Even, there will be some contradictions between the two.


    At this time, the great white shark is obviously honing their collective.


    "But great white shark, look at the boy in front. He''s 100 meters away. Won''t anything happen?"


    "There are a lot of people here watching. There should be no problem." someone said.


    "But great white shark, why should we target this boy?" someone asked at this time.


    "Yes, great white shark, I think you seem to be targeting this boy."


    The great white shark said faintly, "this boy has offended the Dragon King. I don''t want to target this boy, but the Dragon King wants me to add some material to this boy."


    "Well..."


    The people present were stunned when they heard the speech. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Dragon King wanted to target the boy. For a time, the people present shook their heads secretly. You said you offended who was bad, but you offended the Dragon King. Isn''t this fooling? Isn''t it disorderly


    If you offend the Dragon King, there is no good fruit to eat.


    "But great white shark, the boy''s speed is so fast. I don''t think the boy can last long. What''s more, there are so many things waiting for them behind here. I''m afraid the boy will be eliminated in the first wave."


    "Yes, after all, this boy came from the army. He is not familiar with everything in the sea. This boy looks brave at this time. In fact, it is the stupidest way. If I were him, at least I should maintain my physical strength. If my physical strength is exhausted, there is no place for him to rest on the sea."


    "That''s right."


    The people present shook their heads secretly. Obviously, they are not very optimistic about the rest of their life. In their opinion, this practice for the rest of their life is very inappropriate.


    Even when running on land, you should keep your strength step by step to avoid accidents. But the boy ran so far with all his strength. He was fooling around.


    "Eh... What about the boy?"


    At this time, there was a sound of surprise, which also attracted the great white shark. The great white shark quickly looked ahead. When the great white shark looked ahead, he found that he had disappeared for the rest of his life?


    "No, can''t this boy have an accident?"


    At this time, someone''s face changed slightly and said immediately.


    "No? Are there sharks? Unlikely?" another man said.


    "Hurry up and have a look..."

 Chapter 1259

    They quickly steered the boat towards the rest of their lives.


    However, when they just arrived not far from the rest of their life, the rest of their life suddenly appeared... The rest of their life looked aside in amazement. Unexpectedly, now the great white shark came over.


    The great white shark and the rest of the people also saw the rest of their life. When they saw the rest of their life, their eyes showed a little surprised, but... There were three more black lines on the forehead of the great white shark, and its face became a little ugly.


    "This boy..."


    For a time, the great white shark had a feeling of being fooled


    He felt that the boy was making fun of them... Which made the great white shark look a little ugly.


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life..." the great white shark roared angrily.


    For the rest of my life, I was also a little stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the great white shark would suddenly be so angry, which made me confused for the rest of my life.


    What are you doing?


    Of course he was swimming... When he was swimming, he couldn''t help thinking of some people swimming in the water, so he tried. Before he arrived first, the great white shark would lose such a temper. For a time, it was a little strange for the rest of his life


    I didn''t do anything. Why are you so angry?


    I couldn''t help saying, "I''m training..."


    "Training?"


    Hearing this, the great white shark was speechless with anger for the rest of his life. The great white shark angrily said, "then why did you dive into the sea for so long? Do you know what''s in the sea?"


    "Do you know how many dangers there are in the sea? If you play this way, you are trying to kill yourself."


    I heard it for the rest of my life.


    He understood that it must be because he had been diving into the sea for too long, which frightened the great white sharks. Therefore, the great white sharks were so angry.


    For the rest of my life, I said loudly: "report to the instructor, I will dive into the sea without any problems, and I can hold my breath and won''t be drowned."


    The rest of his life made the great white shark''s face darker and darker, because he thought what he said in the rest of his life was unreasonable and nonsense. The great white shark took a deep breath and snorted coldly: "for the rest of his life, I suddenly found that I hate you more and more. I hope you can train well, otherwise... Get back to your original army."


    "Yes, instructor."


    I heard it for the rest of my life.


    "Everyone has it. Let them hurry for me..."


    With the order, the people present swam towards the front one after another. When the great white shark saw the situation of the people, he was angry again and scolded: "all those within the last ten, get out of here. We Neptune army don''t need waste."


    "Brush..."


    These words also completely stimulated these people. Immediately, these people shouted and swam frantically towards the front.


    When they swam about five kilometers, some people didn''t notice what was under the water... This route was also the route specified by the great white shark, so they didn''t think much


    "Bang bang!"


    But at this time, a burst of rapid voice rang out, and the rapid voice rang out. For a time, all the people present changed their faces!


    "Boom..."


    Then, there was an explosion in the distance. The sudden explosion made the sea roll and blew up a huge spray. This sudden situation also startled the people present.


    "No, it''s a bomb... It''s a bomb..."


    The people present didn''t know it was water.


    "It''s not a bomb, it''s a mine, it''s a mine..."


    All the people present suddenly stopped. They looked a little frightened and looked ahead.


    "Fart, where is a mine so small? It''s obviously a bomb..." someone present said loudly.


    "Is anyone hurt? Is anyone hurt?"


    "It''s all right. We''re not within the explosion range of the mine. We''re not hurt."


    The people present were a little flustered. They were all nervous. Looking at the scene in front of them, they didn''t dare to move for a moment


    At this time, the great white shark looked at the people present, roared and resounded again.


    "What? Are you all afraid?"


    Great white shark looked at everyone present with a pair of sharp eyes. His eyes were mixed with a little indifference.


    "You are right. There is a minefield in front of you. There are many bombs, all kinds of bombs, all of which can explode in the water. If you encounter some ships or others, you can even use mines, but... I don''t use mines here. All of them are water bombs."


    "Now, all you have to do is pass through this minefield. If you can''t pass through this minefield, you can''t pass through this place, and you can''t reach the end. All those who can''t reach the end, get out of here. My sea king army doesn''t need waste."


    "Tell me, are you afraid?"


    Great white shark looked coldly at everyone present. When the people present saw this scene, they were all angry. Chen Shanming also looked dignified and stared at the bombs around.


    "Report to the instructor, we are not afraid." the people present shouted in unison.


    "Very good." the great white shark said faintly, "I like your momentum. I can tell you responsibly here."


    "These bombs, there are bottom bombs, floating bombs, all kinds of bombs, that is, you want to go through from the bottom, unless you can reach a distance of 500 meters and go under the water, otherwise, you have to go through this minefield."


    "But I can also tell you that some professionals, even those who set world records, only dive more than 300 meters or 500 meters. It is an impossible goal for everyone present. Therefore, if you want to dive from the depth of 500 meters, it is a dream."


    "The people you come here are either military kings or military emperors. You have experienced one battlefield after another. You are the elite of the elite. I hope you can pass through this minefield and don''t think of other crooked ways."


    "This minefield is the first level you want to break through. If you can''t even break through this minefield, you''re not suitable to stay in Haiwang army."


    "Can you hear me now?" said the great white shark.


    "Report to the instructor, listen clearly." the present chorus said.


    "Very good."


    The great white shark looked at the people present calmly and said faintly, "now you can pass."

 Chapter 1260

    At this time, all the people present looked at the minefield in unison. For a time, their faces became a little dignified. It was obvious that they were quite afraid of the minefield.


    Moreover, they also heard the explosion. The huge waves and explosion made them all very afraid... Once this thing exploded, it was the rhythm that directly killed them. Although they were all soldiers and kings, they... Soldiers, kings and kings were also flesh and blood. If they were blown up by a bomb, they would certainly end the rhythm


    The current situation is giving them unspeakable fear.


    "How to do this? The minefields in front of you are obviously real thunder..." some people could not help but Tucao: "at the beginning, the difficulties of selecting the sea king troops were not obvious. I never expected that the selection of the sea king troops would be so difficult. If the thing exploded, we would have to make complaints about what to do."


    "Yes, this joke is a little big? What is the sea king army doing? It''s a mess." someone also said with an unnatural face.


    "Once the explosion, we all have to play. If we don''t have this minefield, we all have to go home. The most fucked thing is that the other party has arranged the mines to about 500 meters. How crazy are these people? How many mines do they have to use to arrange them to about 500 meters? What an international joke."


    "I think they say it''s too big. It''s impossible to be 500 meters. How many mines do you need? I guess it''s only 50 meters."


    "Some professional divers only dive about 30 meters. The lower it goes, the greater the pressure. Even if we are strong, it is not so easy to dive into 50 meters. What''s more... This minefield is at least hundreds of meters away. We hold it in one breath. It is estimated that we will be suffocated alive before it passes."


    "I think it''s possible, but the other party said that it was really troublesome for us to cross this minefield... This minefield is so sad, how can it be passed... As long as one accidentally touches one, we have to finish it."


    "Yes..."


    For a time, the people present were all talking. They were all assessing. Naturally, they could speak without any rules, as long as they could reach their goal.


    Great white shark doesn''t restrict their conversation, because it assesses the relationship of unity and cooperation between them


    If they can''t unite, they lose their meaning.


    "This minefield is not simple..." at the moment, Chen Shanming also showed a little dignified color. He took a deep look at this minefield, with a little dignified in his eyes.


    For the rest of my life, I also looked at the minefield and nodded slightly: "the layout of this minefield is really interesting."


    "There are many lines in the water. These lines are intricate and linked to these bombs. Once these lines are moved, they are likely to cause the bomb to explode... Moreover, there are many dotted lines in the water. I don''t know which one is true and which one is false... Once there is any problem... It will be very troublesome."


    "Yes." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    He also found the scene in front of him. If only these bombs were floating in the water, they would swim directly, but... The bombs here are not so dense. However, each bomb is connected with silk threads. Under the cover of water, people can''t even see the existence of silk threads.


    But


    For the rest of their lives, they knew that once they touched the silk thread, the bomb here would explode.


    Once they explode, they must be a failure.


    "But the good news is that these bombs should be coach bombs and will not pose any threat to us," he said for the rest of his life.


    I''m a master of mines for the rest of my life. I must know about bombs. Relatively speaking, this bomb is much simpler than mines. After all, bombs have traces to follow


    But a mine is an iron pimple.


    It can be seen for the rest of life that these bombs are not real bombs, but some coach bombs. These coach bombs will not cause much damage to them. As for the bombs around them, they should be real. Those bombs are far away from them, and they are within the safety range. The reason for this is just to scare them.


    After all, I know a lot about mines for the rest of my life, so I can see through these things in the water at a glance for the rest of my life.


    "It''s not a real bomb," Chen Shanming said with a sigh of relief.


    But think about it. If it''s a real bomb, people here may have to finish it. After all, the real bomb is too powerful. Once it explodes, it will kill all of them. At that time, the result is not acceptable to the Neptune army. After all, they want to be the elite of the Neptune army, not to die here. If they all die here, Is that they don''t even work for the next team.


    "It''s just... Even the coach bomb, if we are blown up by the bomb, we will certainly be judged as a failure in this assessment, and we are likely to be sent back to the original army. Therefore, we still have to go in this minefield."


    Speaking of this, Chen Shanming''s face became a little dignified.


    "Yes."


    Nodding for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming was right. They have to go in this minefield.


    "However, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble for you. I''m afraid the people here won''t let you get the first place so easily." Chen Shanming said: "now, the sea king army is obviously wearing small shoes for us..."


    For the rest of my life, I picked up the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile. For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "it''s not so easy to wear small shoes for me."


    "Monitor, you come with me."


    The voice fell. For the rest of my life, I took Chen Shanming in a direction. At this time, I said, "monitor, you take it here. I''ll go and see the bomb..."


    Before Chen Shanming spoke, he quickly swam to the bomb for the rest of his life. He carefully observed the bomb for the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life.


    In principle, this bomb has collision, magnetism, noise and water pressure. In short, all kinds of bombs will explode instantly once they collide


    There are many such bombs here... It can be said that they have everything. Obviously, the other party is also to assess them... Let them understand the strength of this minefield.


    He took a deep look at the bomb for the rest of his life. He thought a little. Then he escaped a dagger from himself and watched the bomb carefully for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1261

    For the rest of my life, there are many silk threads on the seabed. These silk threads are crisscross, which makes it impossible to judge. Where one is true, where one is false, or even the true and false are mixed together... In short, it is impossible to prevent.


    He didn''t take off the lock for the rest of his life. Then his hands swam quickly. In this water, he didn''t have to hold his breath for the rest of his life. As long as he wanted, he could basically carry it in the water all the time. This is the terrible thing about the blood of the Centennial Kunpeng beast


    For the rest of his life, he disassembled the bomb in front of him... He disassembled it very carefully.


    About five minutes later, the first bomb was finally disassembled for the rest of my life. At this time, I found that this mine is very different from a bomb


    I didn''t expect to dismantle the bomb for five minutes?


    If we follow this way of dismantling... When will it take to dismantle all the bombs here? Even in one day, he can''t dismantle all the bombs here


    I can''t help looking at my military merit value for the rest of my life. I see that my military merit value still has 3630 points for the rest of my life. Such a number is not many, but not very few.


    If you can complete fan Tianlei''s entrustment, you can also get a lot of military merit points.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life and immediately said, "system, refresh the mall, refresh the intermediate mall ten times first."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, at this time, the voice of the system comes again.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall, consuming 1000 military skill points of quality..."


    "Didi, the host refreshed the mall successfully..."


    As the voice of the system fell, I quickly set my eyes on the system Mall for the rest of my life. I quickly checked it for the rest of my life... I frowned for the rest of my life


    Because he found that there was nothing he wanted in the system mall. For a time, he frowned for the rest of his life


    In this, he saw some books about bombs, but these books are too one-sided. At present, he can''t use them at all. Even if all these knowledge points are stuffed into his mind, they have no meaning, which makes him greatly dissatisfied for the rest of his life.


    In other words, when I refresh the mall this time, I didn''t refresh anything. I suddenly realized that the more I came to the back, the lower the probability of good things, which kept me locked for the rest of my life.


    But think about it, if you have a faster and faster probability of good things, can''t your combat effectiveness be improved infinitely? So I think the system is also for balance.


    "Now there are 2630 left. Do you want to continue?"


    Thinking of this, he became silent for the rest of his life. This military merit was hard won, so Rao was a little flustered about spending the rest of his life. Therefore, he hesitated for the rest of his life.


    "Continue..." for the rest of my life, if I don''t go into the tiger''s den, I can''t get a tiger''s son. I can''t bear the child and can''t get a wolf.


    "System, continue to refresh the intermediate mall ten times." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall, consuming 1000 military skill points of quality..."


    As the voice of the system fell, the rest of my life looked at the things refreshed by my refresh mall again. Then, an item appeared in the sight of the rest of my life.


    "Good thing..."


    After seeing such things for the rest of life, for a time, it made the rest of life look happy. In the eyes of the rest of life, there was a little fiery look.


    It was like a hungry wolf seeing delicious food.


    "Explosives removal manual."


    Yes, it''s the explosive ordnance removal manual. I didn''t expect that my 2000 military merit value refreshed the existence of such a good thing for the rest of my life. For a time, my eyes twinkled for the rest of my life.


    "By the way, I don''t know how much..."


    The rest of my life quickly focused on the price column of the explosive demolition manual. When I saw the price for the rest of my life, I was distracted for a while.


    "Lying trough, 1000 military skill points?"


    For the rest of his life, when he saw that the price was the merit of a thousand troops, Rao''s face became a little unnatural for the rest of his life. He felt that this system was deliberately hurting him? Now he has only 1630 military merit points left... Now you have a 1000 military merit point, which is the rhythm to turn him into a poor man


    I thought I had a military merit value of tens of thousands, which was completely wasteful, but in the end, I knew that my military merit value was nothing for the rest of my life


    I used to be a poor man, but now I''m also a poor man. It''s too bad.


    The face looks a little unnatural for the rest of my life.


    However, at the moment, I have to buy this thing.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and immediately said, "system, buy explosives removal manual."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the sound of the system echoed in the mind of the rest of life, which shocked the rest of life.


    "Didi, the host is buying the explosive demolition manual, which consumes 1000 military power points of the host. Would you like to ask the host, do you want to buy it?"


    "Buy." he said without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host successfully purchased the explosive demolition manual. Does the host fuse?"


    "Integration." there was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I gave the order of integration without hesitation. For a moment


    There are many things in my mind for the rest of my life. All these things are about explosives. There are bombs and torpedoes. They are almost related to explosives. They are all here. After seeing this scene for the rest of my life, Rao is for the rest of my life. I am a little excited for the rest of my life


    "Good things, good things..."


    When I see these things for the rest of my life, Rao can''t help but get excited. This thousand army merit value is really worth it. In other words, I can disassemble almost any explosives. Of course, some explosives still need some tools.


    If you don''t have certain tools, you can''t dismantle these explosives, but... It''s not a problem to dismantle these bombs in front of you


    For the rest of his life, a sense of familiarity poured into his limbs and bones. For the rest of his life, he hurried to look at the bombs in front of him. These bombs were all kinds. When he saw these bombs for the rest of his life, he recognized them all at once.


    These bombs have many names, but he doesn''t care much about them for the rest of his life. What worries him most is that when he detects these bombs... The demolition methods of these bombs appear in his mind


    This scene made the rest of his life a little surprised, as if he felt that if he wanted to dismantle the bomb, it would be very simple

 Chapter 1262

    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the hands of the rest of my life fell on these bombs. With the hands of the rest of my life on the bombs, a lot of knowledge about bombs came into my mind for the rest of my life. All these bombs have been tested, not remanufactured.


    If someone makes a new bomb, it is indeed a little troublesome, but these have already been made, which saves a lot of trouble.


    His hands for the rest of his life seemed to have physical memory. When his hands touched the bomb, his hands moved quickly.


    In just a few seconds, the rest of my life is to dismantle the bomb in front of me.


    Chen Shanming was stunned at this scene.


    "Lying trough, the bomb will be removed?"


    Chen Shanming has seen the ability to dismantle mines for the rest of his life. Chen Shanming feels that few people can catch up with him for the rest of his life, but


    Unexpectedly, the ability to dismantle bombs for the rest of your life is so strong? That''s a little powerful, isn''t it?


    Although mines and bombs are also figured out to some extent, there are still many differences after all. Mines are always mines and bombs are always bombs.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of dismantling bombs for the rest of my life is so fast. How did this boy do it?


    However, the next scene made Chen Shanming even more stupid.


    He saw that he kept running towards the bomb in front of him for the rest of his life. His hands kept moving for the rest of his life, just blinking. For the rest of his life, he ran to about ten meters. Chen Shanming was dazzled and stunned by the bomb removal speed. The speed was too fast.


    It was as if he came to a bomb for the rest of his life and knew how to dismantle it without even looking. For a time, Rao and Chen Shanming were shocked.


    Chen Shanming didn''t talk nonsense. He followed closely behind him for the rest of his life. About 15 minutes later, the rest of his life was after the bomb of hundreds of meters.


    The area of the bomb is only a few hundred meters. Of course, there are many bombs in the sea, many of which are connected by silk threads. However, there are still some gaps between these bombs, so it is unlikely to be airtight.


    But


    The most frightening thing is these silk threads!


    Because no one knows which of these silk threads is true and which is false. If they are touched, it is likely to cause the explosion of the bomb


    Once the bomb explodes, they must be finished


    Therefore, the most frightening thing is these silk threads.


    But


    In front of the rest of his life, these silk threads seem to have nothing. For the rest of his life, he grabbed a few silk threads and cut them directly with a dagger, as if he were doing a very ordinary thing. Chen Shanming was trembling and sweating


    This boy is too brave. You know, there are all minefields here. If you are not careful, the bomb explodes, they both have to finish it.


    But what about this boy?


    Just like people who have nothing to do, Chen Shanming is a little silly.


    The performance of this scene was so strong that people who didn''t know it thought they were watching the performance.


    When the rest of his life appeared in the distance, someone finally found the rest of his life and the existence of Chen Shanming. At this time, someone exclaimed, "look, there is someone 200 meters away?"


    At this time, someone couldn''t help shouting and hurriedly pointed to a place 200 away.


    Immediately, the voice attracted many eyes together. When the people present saw the two figures, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Sleeping trough... Is there really someone?"


    "It''s a big joke. How did those two guys get there?"


    "How is it possible? In front of us is a minefield. This minefield is dense and terrible, and there are many silk threads connected. Once you touch these silk threads, it is likely to explode. How did they get there?"


    "Can''t they fly over?"


    "They didn''t go around, did they?"


    "Are you kidding? Don''t you see so many people watching around us? Go around? Go around for me?"


    The people present were all talking. They were shocked when they saw the rest of their life and Chen Shanming.


    At that moment, even the great white shark couldn''t help looking into the distance. He really saw the rest of his life and the figure of Chen Shanming. When the great white shark saw the figure of these two people, Rao was the great white shark. They all stared with deep shock and incredible.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "How did they get there?" the people around the great white shark couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Did you just notice them? Why did they suddenly pass by?"


    All the people present were stupid.


    "How is that possible?"


    The great white shark also had a thick disbelief in his eyes and said in a condensing voice, "I found someone to make this minefield. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get through this minefield. How did you get there, boy?"


    "Does this boy detour?"


    Thinking of this, the great white shark feels unlikely. After all, there are many people around them. So many people look at it. If they don''t know the rest of their life, they will live in vain.


    But... The rest of my life has really passed. What''s going on? What the hell happened?


    Everyone present was puzzled.


    "Go and have a look over there."


    Immediately, the great white shark said.


    "Yes..."


    With an order, the people present rushed in one direction. When they came to the minefield, the people around made way.


    The great white shark jumped directly from the ship. The great white shark quickly looked at the minefield. When the great white shark looked at the minefield, the great white shark suddenly realized.


    The great white shark was even more dull on the spot.


    "How is that possible?"


    Great white shark''s mind was blank. He couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. Great white shark was shocked to find that many lines were suddenly interrupted here. These lines seemed to be cut at random, and some bombs sank directly into the sea. Obviously... All these bombs were removed for the rest of his life.


    In other words, the rest of their lives have made a hard way. As long as they follow this road, this minefield will basically pose no threat to them.


    When the great white shark saw the scene in front of him, Rao was full of disbelief and incredible, because this scene was too bullshit

 Chapter 1263

    According to his previous experience.


    If these trained soldiers want to pass through here, they can only pass through a little bit, but this little bit of passing through is very time-consuming. Moreover, there are many dark lines on the seabed. These dark lines and the color of sea water look extremely want to die. If they are not careful, they may touch them and cause a bomb explosion.


    Unexpectedly, the boy directly dismantled the bomb and cut off the other lines. He was stunned to clean up a way for himself


    The great white sharks are stunned by this violent technique.


    It''s the first time he''s been through a minefield like this.


    This family passed through the minefield, either bypassing or directly passing through the minefield. Although this past is commendable for its courage, it is also likely to cause very serious consequences.


    But


    This is the first time he has seen such a violent demolition method.


    This NIMA... Is this boy an animal? He just passed by.


    The great white shark hurried back to the ship. At this time, the people on the ship hurriedly asked, "great white shark, is there any loophole in our minefield?"


    "No."


    The great white shark took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "Great white shark, what''s going on? Why did they swim so fast? Why did they get there?" the people couldn''t help asking.


    The great white shark looked dignified and said, "they removed some bombs inside, and... They cut off all the wires connecting the bombs."


    "What makes me most curious is that all the leads they cut were used to confuse them, and none of the really explosive leads moved, more than that... Even some bombs with leads were simply removed..."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he said this, the people present were in an uproar. They all looked at the great white shark in horror, with a thick sense of disbelief and shock in their eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" the crowd said in unison.


    "The boy directly dismantled the bomb and cut the lead?"


    When they heard the news, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They were all shocked. They looked at the rest of their life ahead and Chen Shanming. They couldn''t believe it.


    Because it''s bullshit.


    This bomb can be dismantled if you want to dismantle it? This is a fucking bomb? Even if the bomb disposal experts come, they can''t guarantee to dismantle these bombs?


    Besides, the demolition of bombs is risky. No one can guarantee smooth sailing. Even those top bomb demolition experts were killed. After all, no one knows when the bomb will explode.


    What''s more frightening is that there are also instant explosive bombs... That is, once touched, they will explode instantly. Has this kind of bomb been removed? Is this fake?


    "Great white shark, isn''t this true? There are also instant explosive bombs here. Once touched, they will explode. Can''t they dismantle this kind of bomb?" someone asked incredulously.


    "Yes."


    The great white shark took a deep breath. Although he didn''t believe it, they couldn''t help believing the facts.


    Moreover, they can also believe that no one will come here to dismantle the bomb, so it can only be done by Chen Shanming and the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    The other people couldn''t help taking a breath. At this time, there was a humanitarian: "great white shark, why don''t we hurry over and ask what''s going on?"


    "Yes, great white shark, why don''t we ask how the boy did it?"


    The words of the crowd also made the great white shark nod. The great white shark said, "let''s go."


    "Brothers, I found it. I found a hole."


    At this time, someone exclaimed and said loudly: "look, some bombs here have been removed, and many silk threads have been cut. We can pass through this minefield along this place."


    "What?"


    With the sound resounding, the people present looked into the sea one after another. Sure enough, they all saw the demolished bomb. When the people present saw this scene, they all showed a strong joy. Without this, they could only pass by a little, but in this way, they would occupy a lot of their time, And... It will make them physically exhausted.


    You know, they still have a long time to go. They are all military kings. Yes, but their physical strength is also limited and can''t be used indefinitely.


    This minefield obstructed them. If they used up too much physical strength here, it would not be a good thing for them. Unexpectedly, the bomb here was dismantled.


    "No, who demolished the bomb? Shouldn''t it be the trap made by the instructors?" someone suddenly said suspiciously.


    They are all people who have experienced special training. When they experienced special training, they were all killed by their own instructors


    Their instructors like to trap people, and they are fooled around, so they began to be suspicious.


    "Unlikely." at this time, someone immediately said, "I remember that the guy named Yu Sheng seemed to have been here until this guy disappeared. I guess nine times out of ten, this place was opened up by the guy named Yu Sheng."


    "What? True or false?"


    "Are you kidding? Can he dismantle so many bombs? If he can dismantle so many bombs, he can be a bomb disposal expert?"


    "Yes, this boy, is there really such a pervert? Can you dismantle so many bombs?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s hurry from here. You know, the last ten will be eliminated. Let''s hurry from here and catch up."


    With a loud roar, people began to enter here one after another. With their deepening, they found that this place is the place through which they passed.


    For a time, all the people present were a little happy.


    Besides the rest of his life and Chen Shanming.


    After the two of them left the minefield, Chen Shanming couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice, "how did you do it for the rest of your life? Why didn''t you touch a fuse when you cut those silk threads? This doesn''t make sense?"


    Chen Shanming stares straight at the rest of his life with a thick sense of disbelief and strangeness in his eyes. He can''t believe it... And he doesn''t understand how to do it for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1264

    "How did you do it, boy?"


    At the same time, a voice also came along. The voice of speaking was the great white shark. At this time, the great white shark and his party drove the ship and quickly came to the rest of their life and Chen Shanming.


    When they came here, they put out the fire.


    Great white shark and several of his teammates are also staring at the rest of their lives, with some expectation in their eyes. They also want to ask the rest of their lives how they do it in the end.


    Chen Shanming was stunned when he heard the voice. He looked at the great white shark and didn''t continue to speak.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the people present and said casually: "this? It''s very simple..."


    "Poop..."


    When he said this for the rest of his life, the great white shark and the others almost fell off the ship. The great white shark looked at the rest of his life with a little consternation in his eyes.


    "Simple? How can this be simple?"


    The great white shark is also a little silly.


    You know, these bombs are all arranged by experts. Some people once wanted to cut the silk thread and drill through these places, but later, they all gave up these ideas.


    Because these silk threads are so messy that you don''t know which one is true and which one is false. Therefore, you can''t pass through this way at all.


    Once, they found a bomb disposal expert to try. In the end, the bomb disposal expert couldn''t pass here, because there are many instruments that can''t be used in the water. In addition, you still need to hold your breath in the water. Even more, your body is moving all the time in the water, that is, your body is unstable.


    When you dismantle the bomb, your hands are easy to tremble. As soon as your hands tremble, it is easy for the bomb to explode


    However, the rest of my life is simple.


    It''s a great white shark. It''s a little silly. Can it be called fucking simple? I''m afraid you don''t misunderstand the word simple, do you?


    Not to mention these people, even he can''t guarantee that he can easily cross here. If he really wants to cross, it''s not impossible, but


    He also needs some time.


    "Really so simple?" the rest of the people looked suspiciously at the rest of their life. They felt that they talked a little nonsense for the rest of their life. If only things were so simple, so they didn''t believe what they said for the rest of their life.


    "It''s really simple." I nodded seriously for the rest of my life.


    "Why is it simple?" the great white shark couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes..."


    After a pause for the rest of my life, I said, "when I look at these silk threads, I just need to look along these silk threads to see if they are connected to the bomb. Generally speaking, those connected to the bomb are slightly elastic. I can judge whether they are connected to the bomb according to the elasticity of these silk threads."


    "Secondly, I also need to see whether these silk threads are connected to the bomb. Some silk threads are connected to some other places of the bomb, while some silk threads are connected to the bomb. There are all kinds of confusion, but I can see it at a glance."


    "More than that."


    "I also need to keep in mind the size, explosion power, size and demolition method of some bombs I see every day."


    "It''s best to practice your conditioned reflex and integrate it into your own flesh and blood."


    "Try to keep your body steady when removing the bomb."


    "One of the most important is that these bombs are too rough. I think they can be made again to make them more powerful."


    "For example, when the pressure changes, the bomb will explode directly. For example, the bomb will also explode when there is a change in magnetic field, or it will explode when encountering some sounds..."


    "If we can use the influence of some external factors to cause the bomb to explode, I think the power will be greater and the damage to the enemy will be more."


    "Of course, if you can simulate in your brain, it''s best. However, you can simulate and practice in your mind in advance to see if it will explode. When it''s about time, you can dismantle the bomb. By the way, removing the bomb requires extremely precise data. These data must be calculated according to the specification. Otherwise, there may be a difference of 0.01 Distance will also lead to bomb explosion. "


    "In fact, these are not difficult, very simple."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, for a time, all the people present looked at the rest of their life like monsters. All the people present were stupid.


    "Sleeping trough... What the hell is this?"


    "Listen, is this boy fucking talking about people? Can you dismantle the bomb like this?"


    "I''m kidding you internationally. Look at these silk threads and see where they are tied. This time, you''ve already become confused. That''s OK. You can hold your breath for so long? Besides, even if you see it clearly, what can you do? Isn''t it a blind chicken wasting time? In this case, if you follow it If you go on like this, you can''t finish this minefield in a day or two. Otherwise, this minefield won''t be said to be known by experts. "


    "But the boy said that he saw through the layout at a glance. Isn''t your boy''s eye a divine eye? Everyone knows that the surface of the sea can be seen in the sea, but it can''t be seen clearly in the deeper part of the sea."


    "You can see the silk thread clearly? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Also, you have to remember the size of the bomb and undergo precise calculation. What the hell are you calculating? Did you calculate the earth?


    This is an international joke.


    Most importantly, even if you dismantle the bombs, you even told us that these bombs can be modified again. Are you pretending to force?


    These bombs are all from above. They also have blasters and know some methods of making bombs, but... I haven''t seen you play with bombs like this.


    And a fucking voice bomb. Is this playing the rhythm of the dead?


    As for some mines, they have heard of them, and as for the bomb of this kind of thing, they really haven''t seen it.


    Today, I heard the rest of my life saying that Rao is a group of them. They all have a blank brain. They suddenly feel that they have lived in vain for decades.


    In the end, it''s better to spend the rest of your life


    For a time, Rao was them, and they were all a little silent.


    As for the great white shark, his face turns blue and red, because what he said for the rest of his life is a little bullshit

 Chapter 1265

    "Great white shark... What''s the matter?"


    The rest of the people looked at the great white shark and couldn''t help asking.


    They have trained so many recruits, but this has never happened. They have directly dismantled the bombs here and made a way. At first glance, they feel a little nonsense.


    When the great white shark heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Obviously, the great white shark''s face is not very good-looking. Look, is this a human thing.


    Rao, he doesn''t know what to say.


    However, I have to admit one word!


    Any conspiracy, in the face of absolute strength, seems so weak.


    The great white shark took a deep breath and said slowly, "go on."


    "Yes."


    With the order, immediately, the rest of his life and Chen Shanming quickly swam to the front.


    When Chen Shanming swam there for the rest of his life, their faces were not very good-looking. They didn''t expect to hit them in the face for the rest of their life, and it was still painful.


    "Great white shark, this boy seems to be a little prickly... It''s a little difficult to do..." the others couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s really a little difficult." another man said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a sharp soldier."


    "How about that?"


    "Cold," the great white shark said faintly.


    "Cold?" the people were stunned when they heard the speech, looked at the great white shark and asked in confusion.


    "Yes."


    The great white shark nodded slightly and said faintly, "if you can''t manage them well now, it''s even harder to tame them when they enter the sea king''s army. Since this boy is so arrogant, you should add some materials to him and take good care of him."


    Great white shark''s words made the other people look at each other, and the other people couldn''t help but say, "is it inappropriate for us to add so much?"


    "What''s wrong?" the great white shark said faintly.


    "I''ve never done this before..."


    "From now on, there will be," said the great white shark.


    "This..."


    They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    On the contrary, it was the great white shark. He looked at the rest of his life and the place where Chen Shanming left. His eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    The rest of his life and Chen Shanming quickly swam towards the front, but at this time, he felt a little tired for the rest of his life and simply swam on his back. It is relatively simple, and it can also save physical strength. Even he can float without much force at all.


    It is also a better choice for the rest of your life. You have a lot of strength for the rest of your life. Normal swimming is not a problem for the rest of your life, but


    Obviously, he didn''t want to reach the end all at once for the rest of his life. He knew that there must be a lot of things waiting for him in front. Although he didn''t know what it was, he slowed down for the rest of his life, not to mention.


    He can swim faster, but Chen Shanming can''t... in the final analysis, he is also taking care of Chen Shanming.


    "For the rest of your life, when did you learn to dismantle bombs and dismantle them so smoothly?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve learned it for a long time." I said casually for the rest of my life, "this thing is similar to the principle of mines to some extent. I''ve read some information about bombs, so I will dismantle them naturally."


    The words of the rest of his life made Chen Shanming a little speechless. I don''t know why. He felt that there was an endless secret to explore in the rest of his life. Now in retrospect, Chen Shanming noticed that it seemed that there was nothing that would not be explored in the rest of his life.


    For a time, Rao and Chen Shanming were slightly helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s slow down and wait for them," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Yes." Chen Shanming nodded slightly.


    "I''ll sleep first. When the people behind catch up, you call me." I thought for the rest of my life and said.


    "What?"


    When Chen Shanming heard this, he looked at the rest of his life. Chen Shanming was a little silly.


    What did he hear?


    Is this boy going to sleep for the rest of his life? And still sleeping in the sea? You are so excellent, why don''t you go to heaven? Sleeping in the sea? What the hell did you think of it? Is this still a person?


    For a time, Rao and Chen Shanming were a little silly.


    But at this time, he turned up and closed his eyes for the rest of his life, but he was still swimming forward for the rest of his life. When Chen Shanming saw this situation for the rest of his life, Rao was that the corners of Chen Shanming''s mouth twitched hard.


    "Sister, it''s hasty."


    Chen Shanming suddenly realized that Miao Lang should come here for this kind of thing. Originally, he didn''t train with the rest of his life, so he didn''t know the specific situation of the rest of his life, but when he trained with the rest of his life, Chen Shanming just knew what he Chenguang was feeling at that time.


    It''s like!


    You train while others drink tea, eat snacks and lie on the back chair to have fun.


    That feeling, don''t mention fucking.


    Chen Shanming took a deep breath and continued to swim, but at this time, Chen Shanming was slightly surprised that even the backstroke was not slower than him for the rest of his life.


    The discovery of this scene, Rao is Chen Shanming, can''t help but take a breath.


    Is this boy... Still a man? Can you play backstroke so fast? What kind of monster is this boy?


    Chen Shanming was relieved to think of the abnormal operation for the rest of his life, not to mention that the boy was still a real soldier Emperor... He didn''t say anything to thank.


    meanwhile!


    The great white shark and the others have been paying attention to every move of the rest of their life. After all, the rest of their life is too far away. Naturally, they can''t let them disappear for the rest of their life. If there is any problem, it''s hard to do


    So they''ve been watching every move for the rest of their lives.


    But


    When they saw the backstroke for the rest of their lives, it made them all silly.


    "What''s that boy doing?" someone took a telescope, looked at it and couldn''t help but say.


    "The boy is backstroking..." someone said in surprise: "and... The boy closed his eyes."


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, a man directly picked up the sniper gun and aimed at the direction of the rest of his life. When he saw that his eyes were closed for the rest of his life, he was also a little silly.


    "Sleeping trough, is this boy sleeping or enjoying the sunshine?"


    "This boy..."


    For a time, the people present were slightly speechless and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1266

    The great white shark''s face sank and hurried to look at the rest of his life. He found that the boy was really sleeping. The appearance of this scene made the great white shark''s face a little ugly.


    For a time, the great white shark''s chest fluctuated.


    This boy, this is provocation, provocation of their authority... Really think they can''t cure him?


    For a time, the great white shark was also very angry.


    "Go, go."


    "Yes."


    With the order, they quickly drove the ship and followed up. Soon, they came to the rest of their life and Chen Shanming. When Chen Shanming noticed the great white shark, Chen Shanming''s face was slightly dignified, and Chen Shanming said immediately.


    "For the rest of your life, wake up, wake up."


    Chen Shanming knew that there must be nothing good about the great white sharks coming here. He hurried to wake up the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life noticed that he was a little confused and opened his eyes. He did sleep for a while for about half an hour. He looked quickly for the rest of his life and found that the people behind him had not caught up, which surprised the rest of his life. Then, he focused his eyes on the great white shark and others for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the great white shark, with a pair of sharp eyes, stared at the rest of his life. His eyes seemed to have a flame burning. They looked terrible.


    "This..."


    For the rest of my life, I noticed the anger of the great white shark, which made me puzzled. Did I offend him again? Are you kidding.


    The rest of his life unconsciously looked at Chen Shanming. Chen Shanming also noticed his eyes for the rest of his life and shook his head secretly.


    "The rest of your life," roared the great white shark.


    "Yes."


    He spoke loudly for the rest of his life and gave a military salute.


    Of course, in this sea, you can''t stay still. After all, you still need to float on the sea. You look at the great white shark for the rest of your life, but you look solemn.


    "What are you doing..." roared the great white shark.


    "Report to the instructor, I''m swimming."


    I heard it for the rest of my life and said loudly.


    After hearing the words of the rest of his life, Chen Shanming couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking that when the rest of his life just entered the wolf teeth training, the rest of his life was a complete prick. At that time, he almost collapsed in order to train the rest of his life.


    No matter how he played, the result of this boy was always unexpected. This boy was not a person at all, which made Chen Shanming angry and laugh at that time.


    Now, seeing the angry great white sharks running out for the rest of his life, for a time, Chen Shanming''s face was a little happy.


    This time, I finally saw the helpless appearance of others for the rest of their training


    You''re going to say someone committed a foul? They didn''t break the rules. Although they set the rules, they must abide by them. It''s unreasonable if even the instructor doesn''t abide by them. After all, no one has the same thick skin as Lao Fan. At that time, Lao Fan deliberately wanted to spend the rest of his life and didn''t play cards according to reason.


    Seeing the great white sharks now makes Chen Shanming interested.


    "Swimming?"


    For the rest of his life, the great white shark became more angry and said in an angry voice, "are you swimming or sleeping? Ah? Is that your attitude towards entering the Sea King Special Forces?"


    "Look at everyone here. How many backstrokes are there? You are the only one in the audience."


    "Do you know that, with your loose appearance, you will die on the real battlefield. There is no doubt that the enemy will not give up shooting you because of some of your reasons."


    "Do you know what you did?"


    The great white shark looked angry and shouted.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. After thinking about it, I said loudly: "report to the instructor, I''m dissatisfied with the speed of backstroke, and I see they haven''t come yet, so I''m recovering my strength quickly..."


    "On the real battlefield, you should always keep your physical strength, and you can''t waste a penny..."


    The rest of his life began to talk. When he finished the rest of his life, the great white shark''s face became more ugly.


    "How dare you talk back?"


    Roared the great white shark.


    "Report to the instructor, don''t dare." he shouted for the rest of his life.


    The great white shark stared at the rest of his life, burning with anger. At this moment, the great white shark felt that his lungs would be blown up by the rest of his life. This boy is really angry.


    Listen, is that what people say? What the fuck are these words? For a time, the great white shark was so angry


    The great white shark angrily said, "from now on, I ask you to arrive at your destination within an hour. If you can''t arrive, get out immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Report to the instructor and ensure to complete the task." he said loudly when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.


    "Why are you still cold? Why don''t you swim quickly..." roared the great white shark.


    "Yes!"


    Then there was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He continued to swim on his back. However, this time, the speed of swimming on his back was faster. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the great white shark for the rest of his life. When the great white shark saw what he looked like for the rest of his life, Rao was silly.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "I can''t help it..."


    "This boy..."


    All the people around the great white shark were stunned to see them leave for the rest of their lives. For a time, Rao was a little silly. They didn''t expect that the great white shark had scolded, but what was the result? It''s good that the boy is still swimming on his back, as if he didn''t hear it?


    In this scene, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Look who these people are


    As for the great white shark, his chest fluctuated and his anger was burning. At this moment, the great white shark had an impulse to explode. Now the great white shark really wants to kill the rest of his life.


    This boy is so annoying.


    Let him hurry up. The boy is happier, but... The boy''s swimming posture is still fucking backstroke... This is deliberately angry with himself.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this moment, the great white shark couldn''t help roaring. For the rest of his life, he was startled by the sound. For the rest of his life, he quickly looked back at the great white shark and said loudly, "here."


    "Who made you swim on your back." the great white shark couldn''t help asking loudly.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little stunned. I immediately looked at the great white shark and asked, "report to the instructor. It''s my own backstroke."


    "What''s your swimming standard? Ah... That''s your swimming standard?" roared the great white shark.


    "Report to the instructor, you just said that you could swim to the destination within the specified time, but you didn''t say how to swim... This backstroke also saves a little effort... So I just..." said some silly eyes for the rest of my life.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1267

    The great white shark stared at the rest of his life in anger. At this moment, the great white shark was almost angry. The great white shark took a deep breath and stifled his anger. The great white shark looked at the rest of his life and said loudly: "now I command you to swim to the destination immediately with a standard posture. If you can''t swim, you can leave here by yourself."


    "Yes, instructor, make sure you finish the task."


    The voice fell, and there was no hesitation for the rest of my life. I turned around and swished out. I swam very fast for the rest of my life... Even compared with some people running on land, it was not slow or even faster. This was the result of deliberate suppression for the rest of my life.


    Once you let him play, God knows what speed it will be. After all, he is a king of war now


    After swimming and leaving for the rest of his life, the people around the great white shark are all looking at the rest of his life, and their eyes are mixed with strong shock.


    "Boy, how fast..."


    "Such a speed is the world swimming champion, I''m afraid so?"


    "This boy... Really..."


    At the moment, Rao is that they don''t know how to use words to describe the rest of their life. At the same time, they are also a little embarrassed. Looking at the appearance of the great white shark, they know that they will be very angry with the great white shark for the rest of their life, but they don''t dare to laugh


    At this time, Chen Shanming couldn''t help roaring in his heart. Of course, Chen Shanming didn''t dare to laugh. He swam silently and quickly pursued the rest of his life. Of course, he couldn''t catch up, so he could only slowly follow behind him for the rest of his life.


    As long as you keep this speed and don''t be followed by the people behind you.


    So Chen Shanming is not in a hurry.


    However, what makes Chen Shanming most happy is that at this moment, he has an unspeakable sense of smoothness, which makes him have unspeakable happiness


    Comfortable!


    It''s so comfortable.


    He had never been so comfortable, especially when he saw the great white shark helpless for the rest of his life, which made him feel unspeakably happy.


    Now he just knows that being a teammate for the rest of his life is really a coexistence of pain and happiness.


    What''s painful is that the boy was so fucking shocking when he was training. What''s happy is that when he was training instructors, he seemed to be hanging up for the rest of his life. These instructors didn''t have the slightest way to take them.


    Have fun


    At this time, I swam quickly for the rest of my life. After swimming for half an hour, I swam about 8 nautical miles for the rest of my life. At this moment, I felt my feeling in the water deeper and deeper for the rest of my life.


    Especially for the Centennial Kunpeng beast, the use of blood is becoming more and more skilled.


    However, what surprised the rest of his life was that he had not made a breakthrough, which surprised the rest of his life. At present, he has a composite card, which can be collectively referred to as multiple skills. If he collectively referred to all these skills, he doesn''t know what kind of skills he will collectively refer to for the rest of his life.


    The first two can be collectively referred to as a millennium skill, so will the four be collectively referred to as a millennium skill? Or something else?


    For a time, I looked forward to the rest of my life.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, I suddenly noticed a fluctuation for the rest of my life. This sudden fluctuation made my pupils shrink suddenly for the rest of my life


    Because he noticed that the road fluctuated greatly. For the rest of his life, he quickly stopped and looked around


    For the rest of my life, I saw that there was a huge thing running towards him quickly. Even in the sea, my eyes for the rest of my life were unusually bright. I saw this scene clearly.


    The rest of my life saw this giant and quickly swam towards him. When I saw it clearly for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "I have a big slot..."


    Seeing this scene, Rao was startled for the rest of his life.


    "NIMA... Sharks?"


    His face became a little dignified for the rest of his life. He didn''t panic at all, because he knew that the more flustered at this time, the more likely it was to have big problems, so he was very calm.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of my life stared at the shark in front of me, and my brain was running fast.


    "What should I do?"


    The complexion of the rest of life gradually becomes a little dignified. Now it''s a time of life and death


    "I''m your uncle."


    When he looked at this giant again for the rest of his life, Rao was startled for the rest of his life.


    A great white shark?


    When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, Rao''s face was a little ugly for the rest of his life.


    The great white shark, also known as the man eating shark, is a large ferocious shark. Looking at the great white shark in front of us, it is at least 5 meters long and weighs about 3000 kg. Unexpectedly, he would encounter such a ferocious thing


    Moreover, this thing sometimes attacks human ships. In short, this thing is one of the most fierce sharks that can''t be provoked. Unexpectedly, I was so unlucky that I met such a big thing, but... This is the high seas. How could I meet such a thing?


    The face of the rest of life became a little dignified.


    "By the way, people generally live at a depth of about 1200 meters. If I dive to a certain depth, the big guy has nothing to do..."


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He dived quickly for the rest of his life. At this time, the great white shark seemed to be aware of the rest of his life and immediately chased in the direction of the rest of his life.


    As we all know, the fish''s eyes can''t see anything. Their myopia is very serious, so they basically rely on smell.


    The shark seemed to be aware of the smell of the rest of his life, and ran frantically towards the rest of his life, which was even faster. After the rest of his life noticed the human eating shark behind him, Rao''s pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of his life.


    Although he is a soldier emperor now, he dare not mess with such a big guy. After all, he is not an immortal


    If you are bitten by this guy, it must be a broken tendon and a dead rhythm. Therefore, the complexion for the rest of your life is also extremely ugly.


    "We have to speed up."


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life, quickly accelerated the speed and swam down. Fortunately, the speed of this human eating shark is not as fast as that of the rest of my life, so I can''t catch up with the rest of my life.


    This is also thanks to the first form of Kunpeng divine beast''s blood for a hundred years.


    Swim quickly for the rest of your life.


    Soon, the distance was opened for the rest of his life. When he came to a distance of about 2000 meters for the rest of his life, the man eating shark obviously stopped chasing.

 Chapter 1268

    For the rest of his life, he quickly went a little upstream. When he came to 1600 meters for the rest of his life, the human eating shark still circled in place. It was obvious that Mie continued to pursue for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life now realized that the living range of human eating sharks is about 1280 meters. At present, the diving of human eating sharks is estimated to be more than 1400 meters. Even human eating sharks can''t bear the strong underwater pressure.


    The man eating shark swims over here. If it continues to go down, it will make him very uncomfortable. Moreover, the further down, the greater the pressure it will bear.


    Like human beings, human beings can''t even dive 100 meters of sea water. It can be seen how great the pressure is. Therefore, the bearing capacity of other creatures is naturally limited.


    The man eating shark hovers over here. It can smell the smell of the rest of its life. However, it is unwilling to continue diving. For a time, it makes the man eating shark feel crazy


    The man eating shark seems to be very hungry and keeps moving on the sea.


    Time is passing by, but the man eating shark still doesn''t mean to leave.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned, and he noticed something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t this guy squat here?" the complexion of the rest of his life becomes dignified. Generally speaking, if human eating sharks can''t eat this food, they will naturally choose to give up. After all, no creatures are fools.


    Silly roe deer is an exception.


    What''s more, human eating sharks are one of the most ferocious sharks. Their predation is very simple, and they can also move in shallow water and kill some seals and other things.


    Therefore, this human eating shark basically does not starve to death, unless it is a special case.


    Unexpectedly, the man eating shark has been wandering here all the time.


    He looked dignified for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that there is still some trouble..."


    For the rest of my life.


    "Why don''t you continue to dive?"


    For the rest of my life.


    According to the olfactory area of the human eating shark, it is about 5000 centimeters, 5000 miles, that is, 50 meters.


    But looking at the man eating shark hovering here, it''s reasonable that you shouldn''t be able to smell him?


    For the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully dived in one direction, but after a while, the man eating shark caught up. I was surprised to see such a scene for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he walked hundreds of meters in another direction again, but... The man eating shark seemed to see him, and even caught up again


    The discovery of this scene made the rest of my life aware that something was wrong. The face of the rest of my life became a little dignified. I hurried to look at the man eating shark for the rest of my life.


    "No, this guy, can you really see me? But their eyesight is very poor. How can they see me? More than that... This guy still follows me all the way?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    On such a strange side, Rao was a little silly for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he took a shocking look at the human eating shark in front of him, and his face was extremely dignified for the rest of his life.


    "Try to dive down."


    At this time, I frowned for the rest of my life and immediately dived down. With the rest of my life diving, I soon came to a position of 2000 meters, which is far away from the man eating shark. I looked at the man eating shark for the rest of my life. Although there is no sunshine in the sea water of 2000 meters, but, You can see this scene very clearly for the rest of your life


    This is the strength of his new skills.


    For the rest of his life, the man eating shark seemed to become a little grumpy. After seeing this scene, he was puzzled for the rest of his life. Obviously, the man eating shark was aware of his departure, so he gradually became grumpy.


    According to a normal person, no one can dive 2000 meters, except for the rest of his life. Diving to a distance of 2000 meters can be said to be a pervert among perverts. If it is known by outsiders, it is estimated that it will be sliced.


    The brain runs fast for the rest of its life, thinking about this symptom.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand what was going on.


    "By the way, my Kunpeng beast blood, the third form."


    Thinking of this, the complexion of the rest of his life became a little heavy. So far, he has been in the water for so long and has not realized the third form, which surprised the rest of his life.


    According to common sense, he should have realized it.


    "System, why haven''t I realized the third form of Kunpeng divine beast." the rest of my life immediately asked, "is there a problem?"


    "Didi, it is recommended that the host fight with the human eating shark."


    As the voice of the system fell, the pupils of the rest of life suddenly shrank. Then the rest of life exclaimed, "lying trough, system, are you kidding? Fighting with man eating sharks? Are you going to kill you and me?"


    For the rest of his life, although he has been promoted to Binghuang and has strong combat effectiveness, he can''t say that he is his opponent in the face of such a monster as man eating shark.


    After all, this is a man eating shark. His bite force is amazing. Even his strength is amazing. If he has guns and ammunition in his hand, he is not afraid.


    He just fired a cold shot in the distance. Man eating sharks are definitely not his opponent, or even a group of them are not his opponent, because man eating sharks can''t get close to his body at all.


    It''s really not good. He doesn''t believe it if he dives 10000 meters. Human eating sharks can also dive one meter. Besides, in this world, we haven''t heard any technology that can dive 10000 meters. Water resources are very rich, but... This is just because it''s too difficult to explore. After all, it''s too difficult to dive 10000 meters.


    At this moment, the system let him fight the man eating shark? Not a gunfight


    The rest of my life was silent.


    The system didn''t answer for the rest of life, so it was so silent.


    After a long time, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. The face of the rest of my life looked at the man eating shark fiercely. The rest of my life clenched his teeth and said, "done..."


    Now, he just wants to improve the Centennial Kunpeng beast blood as soon as possible. As long as he improves, he can synthesize. He looks forward to it. He doesn''t know what kind of skills will evolve into after these Centennial skills are combined, and whether they will be super abnormal.


    So I have a little excitement for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life. I quickly swam towards the human eating shark in the distance. For the rest of my life, I was getting closer and closer to the human eating shark.


    However, on this sea level.


    Great white shark and his people are all struggling to find the rest of their lives. At this time, someone couldn''t help saying: "the boy for the rest of his life, he fucking disappeared again. What''s the matter? Where''s the boy?"

 Chapter 1269

    The face of the great white shark is also a little ugly, because he didn''t expect that it would disappear for the rest of his life, which is a naked insult to him.


    "It won''t be a real accident this time?" someone looked suspiciously at the sea level. The sea level was calm without any fluctuation, but the more so, the more heavy it made them, so they had this idea.


    "Can''t it?" at this time, someone said suspiciously: "last time, this boy played like this. This time, is this boy also playing foolishly?"


    "But it''s been a long time. I haven''t found this boy for at least ten minutes?"


    "Ha ha."


    "If you want to be a soldier emperor, if you can''t hold your breath for ten minutes, he''ll be in vain."


    "That''s true, but according to the records in our army, the highest record is only 20 minutes, this boy..."


    Everyone heard the speech and talked about it. Now they are very curious. If there is anything on the sea level, you can see it at a glance, but


    They couldn''t find a hair of the boy, which made them doubt that something had happened for the rest of their life. If something had happened for the rest of their life, it would be difficult to do.


    "Keep looking." the great white shark took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone quickly looked for it.


    But at this time, people suddenly saw that a huge bubble rose rapidly. The appearance of this scene made everyone present slightly stunned.


    "Do you see this white bubble?"


    "Yes," someone said.


    "This boy, shouldn''t he be here?" someone said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    "Go down and have a look..."


    Immediately, the people no longer hesitated. One of them jumped down and looked for the figure for the rest of his life.


    But


    At this time, I spent the rest of my life fighting with man eating sharks.


    It has to be said that the explosive power of the rest of his life is very strong. Coupled with the first form of Kunpeng beast''s blood in the past century, it leads to the extremely fast speed of the rest of his life. Therefore, the human eating shark can''t catch up with him at all.


    For the rest of his life, he saw the man eating shark show his white teeth and sharp teeth. If he really bit him, he might break his waist.


    Even if it is steel, this guy can even bite through. It can be imagined how terrible this man eating shark is.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the rest of his life went around the man eating shark. The man eating shark opened his big mouth and bit hard at the rest of his life. The body of the rest of his life flexibly avoided the bite of the man eating shark. That is, at this time, the eyes of the rest of his life flickered.


    Because his current position is just not far from the eye of the human shark.


    According to what people say, there are two weaknesses of this man eating shark. The first is the eye of the man eating shark and the second is the nose of the man eating shark. These two weaknesses can be said to be the biggest weaknesses of the man eating shark.


    If this happens, we can only attack the nose and eyes of the human eating shark, so there is more or less a glimmer of hope of survival.


    At present, he is holding a dagger in his hand for the rest of his life. This dagger is almost inseparable from his body. It is made of metal he found in the sea. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud and is very sharp.


    At this time, there was no hesitation for the rest of his life. He raised his dagger and stabbed the shark in the eye.


    "Poop..."


    Although human eating sharks have strong strength and bite force, they are... Relatively speaking, their flexibility is much worse.


    Therefore, the knife for the rest of life easily pierced into the eyes of the human shark.


    The man eating shark was in great pain. For a moment, the man eating shark shook its huge head crazily. The man eating shark seemed to be in great pain. His eyes were a weak place. Now he was stabbed for the rest of his life. Naturally, the man eating shark could not bear it.


    "Bang..."


    Then, he was attacked by a human eating shark for the rest of his life and flew out at once... Rao was full of blood for the rest of his life, and he almost spewed blood.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the human eating shark inexplicably. I have to say that the power of the human eating shark is really terrible. Even he can''t resist such power.


    "Is this blood?"


    At this time, he frowned for the rest of his life. He saw that the human shark''s eyes were damaged, and the blood flowed down the human shark''s eyes. For a time, it dyed the Sea red.


    The sudden situation makes the rest of my life unspeakably dignified.


    Bleeding in the sea is not a good phenomenon, because... The smell of blood will attract more giants, and these guys eat meat.


    "You can''t wait here. You must leave as soon as possible."


    For the rest of my life, I don''t want to continue to understand the blood of Kunpeng divine beast for a hundred years. This human shark can''t compete alone. Unless I''m lucky, I''ll kill his smell. If I kill his smell, the human shark is equivalent to a tiger without eyes.


    Killing one of his eyes will only hurt him, but this guy will not lose his so-called combat effectiveness, but will only make him more crazy.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, the man eating shark bit hard again for the rest of his life. When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, his face was too heavy to say. He hurried away for the rest of his life and didn''t dare to fight with the man eating shark, but he was anxious for the rest of his life


    "Continue to dive?"


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, I can''t help hesitating for the rest of my life. There are not no giants below. Some fierce animals are all in the depths of the sea. If you really encounter it, it''s not that the deeper you dive, the better you will be.


    There are too many dangers in the sea. Many times, a small Heim can kill people alive


    For the rest of his life, he got entangled with the man eating shark. For the rest of his life, he had a flexible body. The man eating shark couldn''t catch up with the rest of his life... This made the man eating shark very angry.


    At this time, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life. I quickly swam upward. As I swam upward for the rest of my life, the human eating shark also quickly caught up. Looking at this posture, it seems that if I don''t catch up with the rest of my life, Rao is secretly surprised for the rest of my life.


    But at this time, the rest of his life came to the sea level. As he came to the sea level for the rest of his life, the human phagocytic shark also bit hard for the rest of his life from bottom to top. He was flexible for the rest of his life. As soon as he accelerated, he left the original place. The human phagocytic shark directly ran out of the horizontal plane.


    One bite.

 Chapter 1270

    "Bang..."


    Then, with a dull sound, the shark''s huge body fell on the sea level. The sudden situation startled the great white shark and others not far away. They hurried to look at the source of the sound. After they saw the terrible human eating shark, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Lying trough, it''s a shark..." one of them exclaimed.


    "Come on, call the people behind, contact them, and let them get on the boat and return immediately." when the great white shark saw this scene, his face changed suddenly and hurried.


    "Yes..."


    Immediately, one of them acted quickly. It''s normal to have sharks in the high seas. However, when they train here and encounter such fierce sharks, it''s obviously difficult for people to compete with their own strength. If they continue to let the people behind follow, they will be killed by sharks.


    "There are sharks here. What about the rest of your life?"


    Then someone suddenly said.


    This sentence made everyone present look slightly changed.


    "Yes..."


    "There are sharks here... And they have to pass through here for the rest of their life. What about the rest of their life?"


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face began to become a little ugly. What if they were eaten by sharks for the rest of their life? Is that a dead bone?


    In that case, it would be a big trouble.


    The great white shark suddenly looked at the shark, but there was blood on the shark. Such a scene moved the great white shark.


    "Look, there''s blood on the shark."


    As the great white shark''s voice fell, the people present looked at it. Sure enough, they saw the blood floating on the sea level. The appearance of this scene made everyone present look solemn.


    "What''s going on? Why is there blood floating on the shark?"


    "It may be injured." there is humanity.


    "Injured? Who did it?" as soon as they said this, they were slightly stunned and immediately opened their mouth.


    "Who knows."


    The people present were all staring at the man eating shark in front of them. Their faces were very dignified. This is a man eating shark, one of the fierce sharks.


    and.


    This shark also has a fucking characteristic, that is, it will attack ships. If their ships are here, they are likely to be attacked by man eating sharks.


    "What should we do? Shall we continue to look here or leave here? This man eating shark is one of the most ferocious sharks. This big guy is likely to attack our ship." someone said in a deep voice.


    "No... look, what''s that..."


    But at this time, suddenly someone exclaimed and immediately pointed to a direction, where the head of the rest of life came out, and with the head of the rest of life, all the people present were slightly stunned.


    "It''s the boy..."


    "For the rest of my life..."


    When they saw the rest of their lives, they looked very happy: "this boy is all right."


    When the great white shark saw the rest of his life, he also had a little surprise on his face. The great white shark immediately said, "speed the boat to get on the boat for the rest of his life."


    "Yes."


    The people stopped talking nonsense and immediately drove the boat to the rest of their life. At this time, they noticed the scene of the great white sharks for the rest of their life, and their faces changed slightly for the rest of their life: "don''t come here."


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life was like an arrow off the string. He swam to the side quickly, and the speed was very fast. But at this time, the man eating shark bit empty again.


    For a time, the remaining eye of the man eating shark also gradually became red and extremely ugly. It wanted to tear up the food in front of it.


    The great white shark and the rest of the people were even more surprised when they saw this scene.


    I thought the scene just now was too thrilling. If you were a little slower for the rest of your life, you might be bitten by a human shark. Once bitten by a human shark, you would almost die.


    To their surprise, their body shape for the rest of their life was so flexible that they could avoid the attack of the great white shark.


    "Come on, get over." the great white shark saw it and hurried over.


    But for the rest of his life, he suddenly looked at the other eye of the man eating shark. He moved his body for the rest of his life and came to the man eating shark. The man eating shark opened his big mouth and bit hard. However, at this time, he dodged again with his flexible body for the rest of his life.


    But


    For the rest of his life, the head of the great white shark suddenly shook violently. The dagger in the rest of his life had already been inserted into the other eye of the shark shark. It swaying like a shark''s head so hard that it collided directly on his body, which made the rest of his life humming, but the rest of his life was faster, the dagger in his hand. Instantly changed direction and inserted the man eating shark again.


    "Poop..."


    The knife was inserted into the shark''s eyes again. The shark seemed to roar, which made the shark swing constantly. For a time, the shark became more violent.


    For the rest of his life, he hurried away from the range of the man eating shark and left far away. At this time, the man eating shark was angry and would not attack himself like his life, so he was very afraid for the rest of his life.


    After all, it''s a man eating shark. This big thing is not a good thing.


    "Look..."


    At this time, someone exclaimed. They saw that one eye of the man eating shark was blinded again. Such a scene was seen by the people present. They all couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "The boy blinded the eyes of the shark... How did he do it?" many people looked at the rest of their lives in shock. They were frightened by the rest of their lives.


    I blinded the eyes of a man eating shark. Isn''t that a joke?


    Is it a monster like a man eating shark that people can compete with? Even if they are the king of war and the emperor of war, they will never be able to resist such giants. Unless they use all kinds of weapons to kill these human eating sharks, it is the simplest. However, it is too difficult to kill this thing without using weapons.


    None of them thought that these eyes were blinded for the rest of their life. For a time, they couldn''t help but take a breath. They all stared at the man eating shark in front of them, looking solemn and heavy in their eyes.


    "Come here for the rest of your life..."


    Now the great white shark roared quickly.


    For the rest of his life, he looked like a condensate and ran quickly towards the great white shark. However, the ship on the great white shark''s side didn''t look very big. If the man eating shark went crazy and attacked their ship, such a ship can''t withstand such an attack.


    It is estimated that the ship will be damaged in a few cases.


    "Bad..."


    "Look, sleeping trough, what the fuck is all around here..."

 Chapter 1271

    "Brush..."


    All the people present looked around. The scene around made all the people present look greatly changed, because they saw that many things were swimming towards them.


    When they saw the huge figure clearly, for a moment, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. They all stared at the behemoths in front of them with some shock.


    "Lying trough... Is a shark that eats people..."


    "There are so many human eating sharks... How can there be so many?"


    "Is this place the home of man eating sharks?"


    When the people present saw the scene in front of them, their pupils suddenly shrunk, and they were startled by the human eating shark in front of them. I''m afraid there must be 40 or 50 human eating sharks before and after. They were frightened by such a terrible group.


    "Great white shark, how to fix it?"


    Immediately, the rest of the people looked at the great white shark. Their eyes revealed a little dignity. They didn''t expect to encounter so many human eating sharks here.


    Moreover, the man eating shark will attack ships. They are very dangerous here.


    Because their ships can''t stand the attack of man eating sharks. As long as man eating sharks attack, their ships will turn over


    The people present were all staring straight at the man eating shark in front of them, with a heavy burden in their pupils.


    Even the great white shark, with an ugly face, stared at the human eating sharks around.


    The great white shark roared, "for the rest of your life, come on board and get out of here."


    The great white shark also knows that this is not the time to stay here. If you continue to stay here, it may become the food of these human eating sharks. Therefore, the great white shark wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    As for rescue, I''m afraid it will take a short time for rescue, and so many human eating sharks are here unless they are killed, but


    If the man eating sharks here are killed, other sharks will appear, which will be more troublesome at that time.


    Because the smell of blood will attract other sharks.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the human eating sharks around him. Rao was for the rest of his life, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. He struggled with one of them, which made him almost unable to hold on. Although it seemed easy, only the rest of his life knew that the human eating shark was also very flexible. After being hit by the human eating shark for so many times, Rao was injured for the rest of his life.


    After all, their impact is too strong.


    What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life is that the bloody smell here has attracted so many human eating sharks, which is a big trouble.


    The rest of your life knows that nine times out of ten, you hurt this human eating shark and attract other human eating sharks. These human eating sharks will eat you as long as they smell the smell of blood, no matter whether you are of the same family or not.


    "Why are there so many human eating sharks here?"


    The rest of his life saw this scene, and his face was not very good-looking. He immediately swam towards the ship of the great white shark for the rest of his life, and the speed of the rest of his life was very fast


    However, after a while, the rest of my life was surrounded by the human eating shark. Seeing this scene, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    The great white shark and the others noticed the scene, and their faces changed slightly. They immediately said, "no, the boy is surrounded..."


    For the rest of their lives, great white sharks and others are anxious. So many sharks, even the soldier emperor, have to be buried here.


    "This boy, what hatred and resentment, has attracted so many human eating sharks. What''s going on?"


    Rao is the rest of the people. Their faces are a little unnatural. They attract too many human eating sharks for the rest of their life. Now they don''t understand why they attract so many human eating sharks for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the human eating shark swimming around. For the rest of my life, I saw that the human eating shark''s eyes were a little scarlet, and there seemed to be some signs of hair frame.


    Obviously, this is because the man eating shark smells blood.


    If you have a small wound on your body and shed blood, the human eating shark will become a little crazy


    This is the man eating shark.


    He was anxious for the rest of his life. It was not a good thing for him to be surrounded by so many human eating sharks. Maybe he would die here.


    "By the way..."


    Thinking of this, the rest of my life suddenly thought of the hundred year Kunpeng beast blood. Thinking of this, I murmured: "what is this third form..."


    Gradually, the whole person became quiet for the rest of his life. At this moment, he slowly closed his eyes. He was thinking about the Centennial Kunpeng beast.


    Kunpeng is a big fish and also a big bird. He can swim in the sea and fly in the sky, and his speed is also very fast.


    After all, Kunpeng is recorded in the book of mountains and seas.


    Soon


    The rest of life is gradually entering a state. At this time, the rest of life seems to have come to a place, which is a vast ocean.


    This vast ocean looks boundless. I don''t know how wide the sky is and how thick the earth is. I know that this place is definitely not the earth for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the calm sea. I don''t know why. The sea seemed calm, but it gave him a very uneasy feeling.


    It seems that the sea is full of danger.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, suddenly a big bird flew over. The big bird looked ten feet in size. Its sharp claws clawed hard into the sea, as if it was going to catch a big fish.


    "Brush..."


    Then the bird''s claws caught a big fish and wanted to fly.


    But just then


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the sea burst open and there was a dull noise. A huge thing came out of the sea. The big bird who wanted to escape was swallowed. The big bird didn''t even have time to moan, so it fell into the mouth of the big thing.


    For the rest of my life, I''m afraid this giant is ten feet in size. Such a terrible giant also startled me for the rest of my life.


    "What the hell is this?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the giant, and then took a breath. He didn''t expect... There was such a big thing in the sea.


    If you float on the sea, won''t you be swallowed up by this big guy?


    Rao has unspeakable fear for the rest of his life.


    But


    At this time, strange things happen again

 Chapter 1272

    "Bang..."


    Another violent sound resounded from heaven and earth.


    Then, for the rest of my life, I saw that something bigger than the monster before rushed out of the sea. Then, the sea monster, which was originally ten feet in size, was swallowed up by the huge monster in an instant.


    At this time, I spent the rest of my life looking at the sky. For the rest of my life, I saw that this huge monster blocked out the sky and the sun. It was so big that I couldn''t even describe it in words.


    Just looking at it, I''m afraid it must be ten thousand feet in size.


    Such a scene, watching the rest of my life, was dull on the spot.


    "What is this..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked in the direction of the monster, because the monster was so big that he didn''t even see the monster''s head.


    Therefore, I am very curious and shocked for the rest of my life. Such a big monster is too big and ten thousand feet in size, which is completely called the overlord in Shanghai.


    "Boom..."


    When the monster fell on the ground, there was a loud noise. The sea level became a little violent because of the sudden fall of the monster. For a moment, the sea water was lifted hundreds of feet.


    Seeing this scene for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help retreating, and my face was even more frightened.


    Then, for the rest of my life, I saw this huge thing slowly swimming under him. The huge dark shadow was hairy for the rest of my life.


    He''s imagining that he won''t eat himself, right?


    "Ten thousand feet... What world did I come to? Did I cross again and come to a mythical world?" I felt a little uneasy for the rest of my life.


    "There is a fish in the northern underworld. Its name is Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. The back of Peng is unknown for thousands of miles. It flies in anger and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. It is also a bird. If it is transported by sea, it will migrate to the southern underworld. Those in the southern underworld will also be in the Tianchi."


    Suddenly, I thought of such a sentence in my mind for the rest of my life. A sudden sentence shocked me for the rest of my life and murmured: "free travel..."


    not bad


    This leisurely tour is an article that many people have learned. This article was written by Zhuang Zhou. Everyone should have studied it in middle school. This is a very classic article. Even, many times, this article should be tested in the exam.


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I suddenly looked at the bottom of my feet. This behemoth hovered under my feet. Suddenly, I thought of something for the rest of my life.


    "Kunpeng..."


    Yes, it''s Kunpeng.


    Kun in the water and Peng in the sky, this is Kun Peng.


    This Kun definitely exists at the overlord level in the sea, because in some records, this Kun is a big fish. The current situation is very similar. At least it has a body of ten thousand feet. Is there any creature bigger than him?


    Think of this, the rest of my life suddenly realized.


    "I see..."


    Thinking of this, I can''t help thinking of Peng for the rest of my life. This Peng is almost the same as Kun. In this sky, Peng is definitely the existence of overlord level. Almost no creatures in the sky are his opponents.


    This is the so-called super overlord, Kunpeng.


    "I see..."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, for a moment, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the rest of my life. The momentum of the rest of my life also gradually changed.


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, when I open my eyes again for the rest of my life, I have returned to the real world. The earth is still the earth, and the sea is still the sea on the earth. There are no monsters of ten thousand feet in here.


    But


    The breath of the rest of my life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Hundred years Kunpeng beast blood, the third form..."


    As the voice of the rest of life just fell, there was a momentum in the rest of life, and it also surged out. The terrible momentum rippled, which made the great white shark and others aware.


    "What''s going on?"


    They hurried to look at the rest of their life in the sea. At this moment, they were all startled by the rest of their life. I don''t know why, the momentum emitted in the rest of their life made them feel a little palpitating.


    "What''s going on, boy..."


    Everyone was a little suspicious and looked at the rest of their life. They were also frightened by the rest of their life.


    "Overlord in the sea..."


    But at this time, a violent drink broke out.


    "Boom..."


    The roar spread. However, at this moment, the sharks seemed to have encountered something frightening. Almost in the blink of an eye, they turned around and ran away into the distance.


    That speed is even faster.


    Even if there is a smell of blood here, they can''t care about it


    Because these sharks all feel some extremely dangerous smell, they are sharks and have no good ideas, but... That doesn''t mean they don''t know the law of the jungle.


    They are almost the existence of the overlord in the sea on this earth and in the sea. They can devour almost any creature


    But... When they noticed the breath of the rest of their life, they felt that they were oppressed by a kind of blood, as if they had encountered something terrible, which led to some panic. They couldn''t help but run away.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly realized


    "I see. I see..."


    In the rest of his life, there was a little excitement and excitement. He finally realized the third form of Kunpeng divine beast''s blood for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, this third form was the overlord in the sea.


    This overlord is the absolute overlord.


    That is, because the strong smell from his body frightened all these sharks, so he ran away.


    This is a feeling of fear from the heart.


    However, it also makes me frown for the rest of my life, because this skill looks a little weak. This skill can only be said to be very bluffing. If it is at a critical moment, it can really have a different effect.


    If the enemy is much stronger than you, even if you are so strong, the enemy is still fearless of life and death to attack you, you will also be very troublesome.


    Of course, the existence of this skill will certainly make the enemy afraid of hands and feet. When fighting, he can''t give full play to his full combat effectiveness.


    This is the third form, the overlord in the sea.


    In any case, the third form of Kunpeng''s divine beast''s blood is finally realized. After understanding, it is also a good thing for him, because he is still waiting for the collective skills.


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, the great white shark and the rest of the people all stared straight at the rest of their life. They opened their mouths and eyes with an incredible look

 Chapter 1273

    "I have a big slot..."


    These people could no longer help but burst out foul language immediately.


    "How could this happen?" even the great white shark was a little incredible. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He''s still thinking about how to save the rest of his life... But... I don''t know why, these sharks seem to be frightened and run around... I''m afraid they have to be about 50 from front to back? What happened to so many human eating sharks? Why did you run around crazy? It doesn''t make sense


    For a time, Rao or the great white shark didn''t understand what happened?


    "This is a man eating shark... The man eating shark ran away?" the people were stunned.


    Who doesn''t know that man eating shark is one of the most ferocious sharks. This thing can run? Others and him, those who can''t run are cruel people


    "Save him first," said the great white shark immediately.


    "Yes..."


    After giving the order, he got on the boat for the rest of his life. After getting on the boat for the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. He didn''t expect that this training would be so thrilling. He met so many human eating sharks for the first time... Moreover, this human eating shark doesn''t look like a social animal


    Why are there so many here


    Rao was almost scared to death for the rest of his life.


    "Are you all right?" the great white shark asked in a low voice after looking at the rest of his life.


    "It''s all right." shook his head for the rest of his life.


    "Well," said the great white shark, "let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    At the command, the people began to return.


    At this time, the rest of the people couldn''t help staring at the rest of their life. They just looked at the rest of their life. They were all hairy for the rest of their life.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that..."


    "Why did those shark eaters suddenly escape?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    "Well..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. I shook my head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t tell you how I felt about the blood of Kunpeng divine beast for a hundred years. After all, this thing sounds too incredible. It feels like a heavenly book, which is also unconvincing.


    It''s not suitable to say such things. After all, I don''t have any friends with them and don''t know much about them. If I expose the existence of my system, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless. At this moment, they were also very curious about what they did for the rest of their life? Or did these man eating sharks run away quickly because they met something? Or are there other monsters in the sea, which are more terrible than man eating sharks?


    People are curious.


    But


    They did not continue to ask, but moved quickly in one direction


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help immersing the whole person''s mind into the system. For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help saying, "system, how many hundred years of skills do I have now?"


    "Didi, the host has a total of 10 century old skills. Note to the host that the previously fused skills cannot be fused again. Please be careful."


    Hearing the system say this, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    "Can''t merge again?"


    The thought of this for the rest of my life stunned me a little for the rest of my life.


    He remembered that he had fused once before. At that time, he fused the Dragon elephant divine beast blood with the cannibal willow gene to fuse the Millennium overlord dragon blood.


    In other words, I still have 8 skills to integrate, which makes me a little disappointed for the rest of my life.


    This skill can only be integrated for one hundred years, but this millennium skill can not be integrated. If you can integrate Millennium skills, you don''t know what skills will be integrated.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and thought seriously.


    Now, it''s not so easy for him to obtain Centennial skills. After all, the lucky draw is from the medium-sized mall. There is a lucky draw for 100 military merit.


    After that, it is estimated that he will buy things in the high-level mall. After all, the higher the level, the more good things. But so far, his system has not reached the level of high-level mall, which may take some time.


    "In that case... Let''s try it."


    This time he came for the blood of the Centennial Kunpeng beast. If it were not for the persecution of countless human eating sharks, he would not feel the blood of the Centennial Kunpeng beast.


    Thinking of this, he said immediately for the rest of his life: "system, to integrate the blood of the remaining Centennial beasts."


    "Didi, the host is integrating century old golden winged Dapeng blood, century old beast Xiaotian dog blood, century old drug abuse grass gene, century old beast western white tiger blood, century old Kirin beast blood, century old six ear macaque beast blood, century old Kunpeng beast blood, century old Bodhi Heart."


    "Will the host use fusion skills to fuse them?"


    As the voice of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life. In the eyes of the rest of my life, I was a little excited and excited. The rest of my life immediately said, "use, integrate immediately."


    "Didi, skill integration."


    "Didi, skill integration takes 1 day. Please wait patiently."


    "Bang..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life. I stared at the scene in front of me with a deep disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? How to integrate skills? It still takes time? In the past, it was instant integration success?" Rao was a little silly for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, in the past, the host skill fusion was a two-way fusion, not eight kinds of fusion. Please wait patiently."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. Unexpectedly, the system made such a sentence at this time. Rao is a little egg pain for the rest of my life.


    Now he wants to know what kind of skills can be fused out of the integration of eight century old skills.


    But now he has to wait for another day. It''s really urgent. It doesn''t pay for his life.


    "Hey, forget it, let''s wait..."


    Thinking of this, he sighed slightly for the rest of his life. After all, it takes a day to integrate skills, and he can''t help it.


    "System, what else is there in the mall now?" asked the rest of my life immediately.


    "Didi, please check by the host." the cold voice of the system came.


    "Open the mall."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, a mall appeared in the sight of the rest of my life. I stared at the things in the mall for the rest of my life. I didn''t have time to exchange before, so I watched the things in the mall carefully for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1274

    What hurts the rest of his life is that he has basically exchanged all the good things in the mall, and the rest are ordinary things, especially some books. What''s the use of these books? Moreover, all these books are not cheap. You can buy them casually for 10 Military Merit values.


    But then, I couldn''t help laughing for the rest of my life and looked at my panel. When I saw my panel, I couldn''t help scolding for the rest of my life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 20, comprehension 20, physique 20, strength 20, speed 20 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 630 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast gene, earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS magic, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medicine, explosive demolition Manual. "


    What makes the rest of my life a little painful is that my military merit value is only 630 points.


    What can you do with 630 military merit.


    Can''t seem to do anything?


    Thinking of this, I sighed slightly for the rest of my life.


    "I have to find a way to get some military merit..." I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    "I don''t know how much military merit I will have if I complete the task assigned by fan Tianlei."


    Just when I thought of this for the rest of my life, at this moment, the people had come to the bottom of the aircraft carrier, and they went up the aircraft carrier along the ladder.


    When they returned to the aircraft carrier, they were relieved.


    you bet.


    It was so dangerous to be surrounded by human eating sharks before. Even the great white shark was tense. It was the first time for him to encounter such a thing.


    Generally speaking, it''s good for a man eating shark to meet one. I didn''t expect to meet such a group. Rao is a great white shark, which is a little shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Dragon King came to the great white shark and asked.


    "It''s a group of human eating sharks." the great white shark said, "unexpectedly, we met a group of human eating sharks this time."


    "Hmm?" the Dragon King frowned when he heard the speech. The Dragon King didn''t expect that the great white sharks would encounter a group of human eating sharks, which surprised the Dragon King slightly.


    The Dragon King asked, "is anyone hurt?"


    "No," said the great white shark.


    The Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "let''s do this for the time being. Don''t train first. It''ll be better tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    With the order, everyone immediately began to rest.


    It''s already around four o''clock in the afternoon. According to reason, after training, you can just come back for dinner, but you can''t help it when you encounter a man eating shark.


    Immediately, some people returned to the house and began to rest.


    However, for the rest of his life and Chen Shanming did not return to his dormitory. They stood on the deck and looked at the sea level.


    "Are you okay for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming said.


    "It''s all right." shook his head for the rest of his life.


    "It''s all right." Chen Shanming breathed a little relieved.


    Now the weather has become cold, especially at sea level. When the wind blows, there are some pairs.


    "Monitor, how long will we stay here?" asked the rest of our life.


    "I don''t know." Chen Shanming shook his head slightly and said, "the chief of staff asked us to come here for training and wait for the news from the chief of staff."


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life.


    "During this time, undercurrents have surged on the mainland, and many ancient forces have come out. I heard from the chief of staff that the ''God'' organization has appeared recently, and now they seem to be fighting for something."


    "God?" when I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Yes." Chen Shanming said in a voice, "God is a very old organization. It used to operate in the European continent. No one knows who the leader behind them is. This is a very mysterious organization, and the people of their God are very powerful. The worst must be the king of war."


    "The worst is the king of war?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    "Not bad." Chen Shanming nodded.


    "In addition, MP3 organizations have gradually emerged. I think the chief of staff asked us to come here. I think we also have ideas," Chen Shanming said.


    "Yes."


    He nodded solemnly for the rest of his life. As Chen Shanming said, maybe fan Tianlei asked them to come here and have his own ideas.


    I didn''t say anything for the rest of my life.


    "Well, I''ll go back and take a bath first. The sea water is too salty and it''s easy to lose water. Don''t stand here and rest early." Chen Shanming turned around and said.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    Then Chen Shanming left here.


    At this moment, the sky gradually darkened and was gradually replaced by the night. Standing on the deck for the rest of my life, the wind blew, which made me feel cool for the rest of my life. However, when I moved my mind for the rest of my life, the chill disappeared directly. This is the reason for the genes in my body for the rest of my life.


    This has led to increased cold resistance for the rest of your life. Even under minus 50 degrees, there is no problem wearing autumn clothes for the rest of your life.


    This is the horror of the Millennium plum blossom gene.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the endless sea. In the dark, the sea was choppy, but the huge aircraft carrier was still here.


    The aircraft carrier is like a giant steel beast.


    "Well..."


    But just then.


    A slight light appeared in the sight of the rest of life, but the light was very weak. The sudden situation changed the face of the rest of life.


    The rest of my life hurried to look at the light. The eyes of the rest of my life were also transformed and could see far and far. Therefore, when I saw the ship clearly for the rest of my life, I frowned for the rest of my life.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could there be such a ship here?"


    When he saw the hull for the rest of his life, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life. I don''t know why, this ship gives people a creepy smell


    That kind of gloomy feeling makes me feel a little afraid for the rest of my life..

 Chapter 1275

    For the rest of my life, the huge hull looks as if the wood has been rotten, with a rotten smell. It seems that it may fall apart at any time.


    Even the ship was not made by modern technology. It looks more like it was made of ancient wood, because there are fucking sails on it. The sails look like rags. At the bow, there is a weak light, and I don''t know whether it is an oil lamp or an electric lamp, but


    If it is an oil lamp, it should be easily blown out.


    The most shocking thing for the rest of my life is this ship. This ship is really weird. It seems that it has existed for a long, long time. This ship has been rotten. In principle, such a ship should not be able to get on board


    However, what makes me wonder for the rest of my life is that now that it has been modernized, why do people still have such ships? What''s more, such ships can''t withstand the attack of the sea. Even modern ships can''t be stopped if they encounter a shipwreck


    Not to mention this kind of ship?


    So, it made me very curious for the rest of my life. I didn''t understand what the ship was like


    He spent the rest of his life staring at the ship in front of him. At this time, the sea has gradually fogged. Therefore, the ship shuttles through the sea, which seems to add a sense of mystery.


    At this time, for the rest of my life, I saw that the ship was gradually heading in one direction and gradually integrated with the surrounding fog. For the rest of my life, I thought I had encountered a mirage.


    After all, it is not impossible to encounter a mirage on the sea.


    He shook his head secretly for the rest of his life. Then, he walked towards his own house. Soon, he returned to the house for the rest of his life. This house can accommodate two people. It is just the rest of his life and Chen Shanming.


    He returned to the house for the rest of his life and took a bath. He sat on the boat and his mind was full of the new boat. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the boat was strange, and it seemed to be real.


    For the rest of his life, he saw Chen Shanming lying in bed without sleeping. For the rest of his life, he simply sat up and sat in bed. He looked at Chen Shanming and said: "Squad leader, have you ever seen a wooden boat? The wooden boat looks very old and it''s a little worse. What''s more strange is that the wooden boat still uses sails and runs on the sea. Moreover, there is this lamp on the wooden boat. The light is weak, and the boat looks more like a boat on the yellow spring."


    Chen Shanming was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life. Then, Chen Shanming dropped the book in his hand. Chen Shanming suddenly reacted, got up quickly and sat by the bed. He suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said with some shock: "what are you talking about? Have you met this ship?"


    When Chen Shanming asked this sentence, Chen Shanming''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivable. For a time, Chen Shanming''s face became a little ugly.


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life.


    Indeed, he just saw this ship, so he was very curious for the rest of his life.


    The most important thing is that the ship gives people a gloomy feeling. It looks like a ghost ship, which makes the rest of my life look back on it.


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Shanming couldn''t help taking a breath. Chen Shanming took a shocking look at the rest of his life, with unprecedented dignity in his eyes.


    "Monitor, do you know this kind of ship?" asked the rest of my life immediately.


    Chen Shanming''s face was a little gloomy and said, "if you expect... This kind of ship is likely to be... The ship of the ghost Legion..."


    "What?"


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he was slightly stunned. For the rest of his life, he blurted out: "ghost army?"


    For the rest of his life, he is not very strange to this name, because he has heard of it. Even more, he killed a man before, which seems to be the ghost legion, but... That man can''t be regarded as the ghost Legion.


    I didn''t expect that this ship would be the ship of the ghost army for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "this is the kind of ship they use? If they encounter some armed ships on the sea, won''t their ship sink after a few shots?"


    "If you underestimate the ghost army, the end will be very sad." Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life and said.


    For the rest of his life, when he heard the speech, he also looked solemn. He noticed Chen Shanming''s fear. Obviously... This ghost army is not as simple as it seems.


    I never expected that such a thing would happen for the rest of my life


    "Where did you see the ship?" Chen Shanming asked immediately.


    "It''s on our aircraft carrier." the rest of my life said, "just when you left, I saw a ship. It''s a little gloomy. It''s like a ship on the yellow spring in the underground. It gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. I didn''t expect that it would be a ghost army. It''s really surprising."


    "What..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming looked greatly changed and immediately said, "you mean what you saw on the aircraft carrier?"


    "Yeah." nodded for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Shanming couldn''t help taking a breath. Chen Shanming was shocked. Chen Shanming said heavily: "these guys unexpectedly appeared here. No, we have to inform the Dragon King. They must pay attention to the ghost army."


    Obviously, Chen Shanming is also extremely afraid of this so-called ghost army.


    When I saw this scene for the rest of my life, I was a little confused, and some didn''t understand why Chen Shanming was so afraid of the ghost army, not to mention


    They have aircraft carriers... The existence of giants like aircraft carriers is the overlord of the sea. With such overlords, will they be afraid of the ghost army?


    Besides, the ship of the ghost Legion only needs a few guns to sink.


    I didn''t understand it for the rest of my life, Chen Shanming. What are you afraid of


    "Don''t underestimate the famous Legion." Chen Shanming said with a heavy face: "the ghost Legion has existed for a long time. However, in such a long time, some people have surrounded and suppressed the ghost legion, but..."


    "The ghost Legion is very strange and haunted. Later, all these ships besieging the ghost Legion sank into the sea..."


    "They are a very powerful army, very strange."


    "Don''t you find that you can see each other in your field of vision? Then the radar on our aircraft carrier should be able to detect it... But now there is no movement on the ship. Don''t you notice anything wrong?"


    This remark shocked me for the rest of my life.


    Then, a touch of horror rose on the face of the rest of life.

 Chapter 1276

    "Yes... Why didn''t you detect it?"


    When I think about it for the rest of my life, Rao''s face becomes a little dignified. Generally speaking... It''s similar to ships passing by here or aircraft... It can be detected by satellite positioning system.


    However, the strange ship was not detected.


    Ghost legion, ghost Legion... Are all the people on board ghosts?


    Thinking of this, I look sad for the rest of my life. Are you kidding? In the 21st century, there are ghosts in the world. The so-called ghosts are just deceptive.


    If so, there is only one possibility.


    The enemy''s ship was equipped with a system to avoid monitoring.


    If so, then the other party''s scientific and technological strength is a little developed... They can''t even monitor it. It''s really a little powerful.


    Thinking of this, I meditated for the rest of my life.


    "Have you guessed something?" Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life and said.


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life, "there should be a lot of high technology hidden in this world?"


    "Yes." Chen Shanming nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "There are still many high technologies in the world, but these technologies are unknown to many people, and what can be seen in the market is just the rest of the game."


    "So, the ghost army''s ship is really equipped with a system to avoid satellite monitoring." the rest of my life was surprised.


    "Yes." Chen Shanming nodded slightly.


    "But if that''s the case, don''t outsiders come and go?"


    The rest of my life frowned and asked immediately.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Shanming smiled and said, "if this is really the case, then we have long been in disorder in China."


    "Sure enough." the rest of my life heard the speech, suddenly realized, and the rest of my life understood. Obviously, they also have their own cards, but these cards are also unknown.


    It seems that everyone here has a card.


    But it''s also right to think about it. If you don''t even have this card, how can you deter some small people?


    "Then let them go?" asked the rest of his life.


    Chen Shanming smiled and said, "in this world, there are good and evil. Although good and evil do not stand side by side, they are always opposite."


    "There is no evil that stands out from nowhere."


    "What''s more, there is no conflict between the other party and us, and there is no need to tie the knot with them and destroy them, which is not good for us."


    "After all, we don''t know how many people they have."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly because Chen Shanming was not wrong.


    "Then let''s......" hesitated for the rest of our life and said.


    "Ha ha, sleep." Chen Shanming smiled and said, "the Dragon King will deal with anything."


    "Don''t underestimate the Dragon King. The strength of the Dragon King is also very terrible." Chen Shanming said: "so far, few people know what the strength of the Dragon King is."


    "No? Hasn''t he done anything?" asked the rest of his life in surprise.


    He also met the Dragon King today. He was also a little curious about the Dragon King. At the same time, he also felt that the Dragon King was very dangerous... If the Dragon King wanted to kill him, it would be very easy for the rest of his life. I''m afraid the Dragon King was not just a soldier emperor, but even higher.


    The Dragon King is probably a soldier Saint


    Bing Sheng, a higher realm than Bing Huang


    In fact, in this special forces, there is not much way to distinguish between their strength, but only through some physical qualities.


    Generally speaking, people with strong physical quality and comprehensive quality naturally have a higher level. Of course, some people have strong comprehensive strength, but their personal physical quality is very poor. In short, there are many ways to reach this level.


    It depends on what kind of way you will choose.


    "Yes." Chen Shanming said calmly, "it''s just... He never tried his best, so no one knows the real strength of the Dragon King."


    Nod for the rest of your life.


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed, or tomorrow''s training won''t last," Chen Shanming said.


    "Squad leader, the chief of staff asked us to come here to participate in the training of Haiwang army. What''s this for?" asked the rest of my life curiously.


    "What do you say?" Chen Shanming covered his quilt and stopped talking.


    For the rest of my life, I meditated.


    He always feels that fan Tianlei asked him to come here. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. The key is to let Chen Shanming follow him, which is somewhat intriguing.


    Of course, for the rest of his life, I don''t think fan Tianlei is watching himself. Fan Tianlei hasn''t been so free. Since that''s not the case, what is fan Tianlei for?


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he didn''t understand fan Tianlei''s intention. Fan Tianlei is a big pit. If his intention can be guessed, it''s not fan Tianlei.


    The night passed quickly.


    Naturally, it is impossible to waste this great time for the rest of his life. Therefore, when he is sleeping, he directly enters the training room for training. He comes here almost every day. With his training, his personal strength is constantly increasing. There is no genius in the world. Even those who are gifted have to get these things through training.


    In particular, physical quality is trained a little bit. If you don''t suffer a little, you can''t.


    The next morning!


    The rest of their lives and Chen Shanming heard the sound. After they heard the sound, they put on their clothes and walked out of their bedroom. To the surprise of the rest of their lives and Chen Shanming, this time, they didn''t train directly in the morning, but went directly to breakfast.


    This is really once in a century.


    Generally speaking, there will be some training together. After the activities, go to breakfast. After breakfast, continue training, but the training methods are different.


    It was the first time they had seen him. They got up in the morning and went to breakfast.


    However, for the rest of his life and Chen Shanming did not feel anything. When they finished eating, they stood on the deck outside.


    The rest of his life and Chen Shanming stood here quietly. At this time, the great white shark looked at the people present. Especially when his eyes fell on the rest of his life, the great white shark''s face twitched fiercely.


    Great white sharks were also confused about what happened yesterday. So far, they haven''t figured out what''s going on


    Seeing the rest of his life now makes him feel strange.

 Chapter 1277

    I don''t know why.


    Now when he sees the rest of his life, he wants to beat the rest of his life. It''s really this smelly boy. He doesn''t deserve to be beaten.


    In fact... Not only the great white shark, but even fan Tianlei at that time couldn''t help but want to beat the rest of his life, because he didn''t like what he thought of the rest of his life.


    This boy is really annoying.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed the eyes of the great white shark, and I couldn''t help muttering in my heart for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the great white shark looked at the people present, looked solemn, and calmly said, "I came to you today because I have a task to give you."


    This remark stunned the rest of life and others. The rest of life and others looked at the great white shark with a little doubt.


    Mission?


    I''m here to participate in the training of Haiwang army, but now I say I have a mission? For a time, they were all a little surprised and surprised


    "You must be very confused. What kind of task will it be?"


    The great white shark looked at the people present and calmly said, "what I can tell you is that this task is very difficult, but it is also very simple."


    "According to the news from our army, some pirates were exterminated in other countries before. Now a team is coming towards us. The number of this team is not very large, only three people, but..."


    "According to our exact information, these three people are top experts."


    Speaking of this, the great white shark looked at the people present and said faintly.


    "If you underestimate them, you may become their dead under the gun."


    When they heard the speech, they didn''t care. They were either military kings or military emperors. They all had their own pride. Now when they heard great white shark say so, they were naturally unconvinced.


    Aren''t they worse than these people?


    So they don''t think these people can escape.


    However, the great white shark didn''t explain much, because they all came from special forces. They have never been short of fighting in the battlefield. Although they are proud, they should also understand the cruelty of the battlefield. If they are not careful, they may lose their head. This kind of thing is often seen.


    So I don''t feel anything.


    "Now our main task is to find these people. If we can arrest them, it will be better. Even if we can''t arrest them, we should kill them before they escape to the waters of other countries. Can we do it?" the great white shark said loudly.


    "Yes," all the people present said in unison.


    "Very good."


    Great white shark took a look at the people present. After yesterday''s training, many people were eliminated, leaving about 30 people. Even so, there are also a lot of people.


    According to the estimation of great white shark, he will also choose to eliminate some of this mission, because this mission is also included in the selection of Neptune army, but


    He''s not going to tell these guys.


    "Now everyone can change their equipment and tell the people over there what kind of weapons they need." the great white shark said loudly.


    "Yes."


    "Now, change your equipment immediately."


    The great white shark shouted at the command.


    "Yes."


    The people present took action one after another. The great white shark looked at the people who left here. The eyes of the great white shark also showed a little coldness.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "is it true that the enemy is a pirate?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Shanming said, "but since it''s a pirate, I think it''s eight, nine and ten."


    "So who is the enemy?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Who knows." Chen Shanming said, "they didn''t say, but when we change our equipment, I think they will tell us some basic conditions. After all, it''s a war now."


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    After only a short time, all the people changed their clothes and equipment. For the rest of their life and Chen Shanming, they all stood in front of the great white shark.


    "Now everybody go."


    As soon as the order was given, the rest of the people took action one after another. They were all in groups of four. Around 30 people were divided into about nine groups. At the same time, some of the nine groups took a ship and some were flying a plane


    "For the rest of my life, Chen Shanming."


    But for the rest of his life and when Chen Shanming wanted to start, great white shark stopped them both. For a moment, they were slightly stunned.


    Obviously not.


    Great white sharks will suddenly keep them.


    "Instructor..." the rest of my life and Chen Shanming gave a military salute.


    The great white shark looked at the two people and said calmly, "you take a boat with us..."


    "With you?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Chen Shanming. They were all with some doubts. Obviously, they didn''t expect that great white shark would say such words and follow them


    What is this?


    Isn''t it a group of four? Why did you follow them?


    "There are not enough four people in a group. You follow us." the great white shark said coldly.


    "Yes, instructor."


    The rest of his life and Chen Shanming immediately shouted that after all, great white shark is the chief officer, and they are unlikely to violate the order of great white shark. Of course, if you want to say this rank, the rest of his life is no worse than great white shark. However, for the rest of his life, they don''t want to use the rank to oppress people.


    After all, they are now training in the Neptune army, and they have to listen to others.


    "Let''s go."


    With an order, the great white shark led the rest of his life and Chen Shanming into a ship. The ship is not very big, but it is not very small. It is more than enough to let go of four people.


    For the rest of his life, Chen Shanming was blowing the sea breeze. At this time, he asked, "instructor, where is the enemy now?"


    Hearing this, the great white shark glanced at the rest of his life. He looked a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "there are things disturbing the signal on the enemy''s ship. Now we can''t determine the exact location of the enemy, so we can only look for..."


    "Unable to determine location?"


    When he heard this sentence for the rest of his life, for a time, it made the rest of his life look frozen, and his face became a little heavy. He didn''t expect that such things still existed on these pirate ships.


    This is somewhat unexpected for the rest of my life.


    Do these pirates still have this extraordinary place?


    The great white shark saw his doubts for the rest of his life. The great white shark calmly said, "these pirates are not ordinary pirates."


    "Behind them, someone seems to provide them with something, but we can''t find the source of these things."


    "And... In the hands of these three people, there are some things that we must get."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1278

    "What?" asked the rest of his life.


    "It''s about a chip." great white shark said faintly, "this chip is a newly developed chip. We need to get this chip."


    "Yes," said Chen Shanming for the rest of his life.


    "Well, now we start looking for their whereabouts."


    When the voice fell, the great white shark looked at a man around him and said, "octopus, you''ll drive the ship."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the order was given, everyone left here and went far away.


    These people are divided into several directions. Once they detect the enemy, they will report immediately.


    After 20 minutes of searching, they still haven''t found the enemy. For a while, everyone present is a little anxious. If there is another half an hour or so, the enemy may leave this sea area and reach another sea area. If they reach the enemy''s sea area, it''s not easy to do, and they are unlikely to set out there.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    When the great white shark heard the speech, his face was a little ugly. He received the news from his own people. He waited for a long time and didn''t find it, which made the great white shark a little heavy.


    "Unexpectedly, their anti satellite technology is so strong." the great white shark said solemnly, "if it goes on like this, they may leave the sea in less than half an hour."


    "Great white shark, why don''t we send more planes out? The plane flies at a high altitude and can see a long distance. Through the plane, we may find the target we want to find." the octopus said.


    "It''s not easy to get out too much," said the great white shark, shaking his head.


    At this time, he and Chen Shanming looked at each other for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I hesitated, and then slowly said, "instructor, can you tell me the information of these people, the direction of departure, where to start and where to go?"


    For the rest of his life, the great white shark frowned and said faintly, "we know where to start, and we probably know the direction, but we don''t know where to go. Just, even if we tell you this, you can''t know where they''re going."


    "In front, there are two national waters. We can''t tell where they want to go, but no matter where they go, we can''t cross this sea to attack, because it will cause great trouble," the great white shark said in a deep voice.


    For the rest of my life, I opened my mouth and said, "instructor, you might as well tell me. Maybe I have a way to know."


    "You?"


    The great white shark frowned when he heard the speech. It has to be said that this guy does have two brushes, but the great white shark doesn''t think he will know where each other is going for the rest of his life.


    The great white shark said faintly, "they started from location x, walking in the southeast, but what they should walk is a semicircle..."


    Then, the great white shark quickly said the information he knew. He had no redundant ideas for the rest of his life. He recorded all these information.


    For the rest of my life, I began to simulate this location.


    Time is passing little by little.


    In about five minutes, the light in the eyes for the rest of life flickered more and more strongly, but now the great white shark and others became a little anxious.


    Obviously, they still haven''t found the whereabouts of these three people.


    Therefore, this made their faces a little ugly.


    In contrast, for the rest of his life, his brain worked quickly and thought about it quickly for the rest of his life.


    "Where will their final destination be?"


    "What do they mean?"


    At this moment, the advanced data calculation for the rest of his life has reached a limit, and his brain runs very fast. He thinks and analyzes quickly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    But just then, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered.


    "I see."


    At this time, the rest of my life seemed to understand something, and I looked happy for the rest of my life.


    "Instructor, let''s go there." he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    The words of the rest of his life stunned the great white shark. The great white shark looked at the direction of the rest of his life. The great white shark frowned. He looked at the rest of his life and immediately said, "now the enemy is getting closer and closer to the waters of other countries. Don''t make trouble here."


    Great white shark naturally doesn''t believe what he said for the rest of his life. So many of us can''t find the enemy''s position. Can this boy find it?


    Are you kidding.


    The rest of his life hurriedly said, "instructor, believe me once. If you go from here, you will find the enemy, and this is the nearest route."


    For the rest of my life, I am very confident in my calculations, and nine times out of ten, the enemy may be in this place. As long as I follow this route, I will not leave ten.


    But what I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that great white shark didn''t believe him, but it''s right to think about it. They came to train and participate in the selection of the sea king reserve team. If people could believe him, there would be a ghost.


    If it is in Langya, he believes that these people in Langya will choose to believe him without hesitation. This is the so-called team and trust.


    "For the rest of my life, this is the sea, not on land." the great white shark said discontentedly, "the sea and land are two different things. This retreat route is naturally different."


    Obviously, the great white shark is warning the rest of his life not to make trouble.


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, his face also became a little unnatural. Seeing this, Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "instructor, I think you can choose to believe it for the rest of your life. The feeling for the rest of your life is very accurate."


    The great white shark glanced at Chen Shanming.


    "Instructor, why don''t we trust him once?" at this time, even the octopus couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and Chen Shanming. I don''t know why. When the octopus saw the rest of his life, he saw a calm and calm in the rest of his life.


    This made him a little surprised. It seemed that the young man in front of him was really different. More than that, the young man in front of him, at a young age, had such strength and was a genius.


    That''s one reason why Octopus helps talk for the rest of their lives.


    Seeing this, the great white shark was silent and said, "go this way."


    "Yes..."


    When they heard the words of great white shark, they all looked happy. Immediately, they all set out in this direction


    Time is passing little by little.


    Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1279

    After twenty minutes, the faces of the great white shark and octopus became more and more ugly. They didn''t want to. Twenty minutes later, they hadn''t found the enemy.


    Now the great white shark glared for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I frown. If I continue to move forward, I will reach the waters of other countries, and the waters will not be lost to the high seas. Entering the waters of other countries and trying to catch these enemies will become very troublesome.


    "Is my calculation wrong?" I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    You know, his calculations are all through precise calculation. His advanced data calculation is very accurate. It is equivalent to a supercomputer, even more precise than that calculated by a supercomputer.


    He constantly simulated this process in his brain. Unexpectedly, he still miscalculated and didn''t calculate their route. For a time, it made him meditate for the rest of his life.


    "Found..."


    Just then, the octopus suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look, is there a boat over there?"


    At this point, the rest of my life and the great white shark looked in the direction of the octopus. When they looked over there, there were three figures and a ship.


    The pupils of the rest of his life kept shrinking. For a moment, the three figures appeared under his sight. He stared at the three figures in front of him for the rest of his life. He saw the faces of the three people clearly.


    Obviously... Nine out of ten these three people are the three who escaped.


    "It''s them..."


    At this time, the great white shark quickly said, "these are the three guys."


    "No, great white shark."


    The octopus saw the scene in front of him, and his face changed dramatically. He immediately said, "the great white shark, about 500 meters ahead, is the sea area of other countries. It''s too late for us to catch up."


    The octopus''s words slightly changed the look of the great white shark.


    Great white sharks also know that they can''t go to that place at the moment. If they go to the sea ahead, they will be in great trouble even if they cross the border.


    Even more


    They can''t snipe through this sea area, even if the bullet reaches this sea area and hits them, it''s also very troublesome


    "Shit."


    The great white shark was also slightly angry when he saw this scene.


    I thought I couldn''t find it, but I didn''t expect to find it at this time. The most important thing is that they still have such a little distance from the enemy, but they can''t arrest them.


    This makes them all have a feeling of suffocation.


    "Ha ha... Let''s go. The sea area of other countries is ahead. As long as we enter this sea area, others can''t help us." a man on the ship ahead said excitedly.


    The man is wearing a hat and some old clothes. The clothes look very unique for fear that others don''t know they are pirates.


    "Yes, there is still about 500 meters. As long as we walk over, we will be successful."


    "Shit, when I get back to my senses, I must make those enemies who pursue us pay a heavy price."


    "That''s right." another man said, "I''m afraid they''ve caught us if I hadn''t made precise calculations after chasing us for so long."


    "Damn it, when the time comes, I''ll skin them."


    All kinds of abuse resounded through each other.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, he looked at the great white shark for the rest of his life and immediately said, "report to the chief and ask for shooting for the rest of his life."


    The sentence of the rest of his life stunned the great white shark, and the great white shark suddenly looked at the rest of his life.


    At first, the great white shark didn''t believe in the rest of his life, but according to the route of the rest of his life, he really found these three guys, which surprised the great white shark for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he really found them, which really surprised them.


    However, the sentence for the rest of his life stunned the great white shark. The great white shark looked at the rest of his life with a dignified look. His eyes revealed a little heavy and said, "do you know how far we are from the enemy?"


    "About 3300 meters away," he said loudly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    This sentence made the great white shark silly. The great white shark looked suspiciously for the rest of his life and couldn''t help saying, "are you sure about 3300 meters?"


    "It''s not a meter behind."


    This sentence made the great white shark look strange.


    Even the great white shark can only say that it is only about 3000 meters away from the three pirates, and it is impossible to say such an accurate number for the rest of its life.


    3300 meters... How do you calculate? Did you see it with your eyes? They can''t find the enemy even without binoculars.


    But for the rest of his life, he can accurately judge 3300 meters. However, about 3000 meters is almost the same, but it is similar to the accuracy for the rest of his life, which makes the great white shark feel a little fucked.


    People who don''t know, thought you were playing the total station


    "Can you hit?" the great white shark didn''t scold the rest of his life this time, but directly asked, "it''s about 3000 meters away from there. Moreover, it''s still on the sea, and we''re also on the ship. The wind on the sea is very different from the wind on the land, and it''s also very different to shoot."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I immediately shouted, "report to the instructor and ask for shooting for the rest of my life."


    Hearing this, the great white shark immediately said, "OK, I''ll give you this chance. If you can kill them, I''ll ask for your merit."


    "It''s the instructor." he said loudly for the rest of his life, "but instructor, I need to use your tac50."


    The rest of his life stunned the great white shark. Immediately, the great white shark didn''t talk nonsense. He threw the gun to the rest of his life and said, "here you are..."


    I haven''t used tac50 for the rest of my life. This sniper gun is a long-distance sniper weapon.


    It belongs to anti equipment sniper rifle.


    The tac-50 adopts a rotary rear pull gun, a magazine with a capacity of 5 rounds, a Macmillan glass fiber butt and a pistol grip. It is said that the tac-50 can achieve an accuracy of 0.5moa with the use of high-quality ammunition.


    and.


    The weight of this sniper gun has reached 11.8kg, which is already a very heavy sniper gun. The whole field of the gun can reach 1448mm. The muzzle has an initial speed of about 850 meters and seconds, and the effective range is within 2000 meters. Of course, such a sniper gun can be worn, which is six times the aiming lens.


    This can be said to be an anti equipment sniper gun with great power.

 Chapter 1280

    There was once a sniper of the "second joint task force" who shot and killed an enemy just 3540 meters away.


    This is the main reason why you want to use this sniper gun for the rest of your life.


    "You should know about this gun?" the great white shark looked deeply at the rest of his life and said with a dignified look.


    "Understand." nodded for the rest of his life, "tac50 sniper rifle can be used to shoot the enemy."


    For the rest of his life, great white shark looked at the rest of his life in surprise. However, the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life should not be underestimated, because he noticed a breath in the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, at least he had the realm of the soldier emperor. At a young age, he had the realm of the soldier emperor, and his strength was very strong.


    This is the first time the great white shark has seen such a young soldier emperor.


    "Now, are you sure to leave these three guys here immediately?" said the great white shark immediately.


    "90% confidence."


    The rest of his life surprised the great white shark. The great white shark frowned and looked at the rest of his life. He felt that it was a little big to say this for the rest of his life.


    Even he was not sure to hit the target 3000 meters away, let alone the rest of his life?


    This guy is really as confident as a fan, but the great white shark didn''t say anything to hit the rest of his life, but said, "ready, shoot yourself."


    "Yes."


    The next moment.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed the muzzle of the gun in the direction of the three people. There was a little dignity in his face for the rest of his life.


    For a moment, the eyes of the rest of life keep shrinking.


    "Earth induction shooting..."


    The next moment, in front of me for the rest of my life, there were countless grid silk lines. These longitude and latitude lines were constantly intertwined and transformed


    Almost in an instant, the eyes of the rest of life were fixed on one of them.


    At this time, when they see other people for the rest of their life, their faces are a little excited and excited. Obviously, they also know that they can reach their destination in a short distance. These hundreds of meters are only a few minutes for them, very fast.


    As long as they cross this sea area and reach another sea area, they have no choice.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed at the man in front of him, and his eyes twinkled with a little fierce light.


    Now it is on the sea, and his ship is also sailing at high speed. When sailing, an carelessness may cause bullets to fly and may not hit the target.


    Moreover, the enemy''s ships are also moving rapidly, and people themselves can move, so it is more difficult for others to hit the target.


    And


    In this sea, the sea wind is different from the land wind. The wind speed of the sea wind is stronger. Coupled with the influence of the sea, it can be said that it is affecting the trajectory of the bullet all the time.


    If you shoot on land and form a habit, when you go to the sea, your original shooting method, or judgment method, will inevitably make mistakes. This is the difference of regions, which leads to the difference of other aspects.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the figure in front of him, and his eyes gradually turned scarlet, which was a kind of killing intention.


    Anyway, he will keep these people here, because this is his task.


    After locking each other''s position for the rest of his life, a faint sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life, 3550 meters.


    "Boom..."


    Pulled the trigger for the rest of my life.


    A white smoke rose rapidly, and the strong recoil force made the shoulders of the rest of life shake hard, and raised the muzzle of the gun for the rest of life.


    This is tac50, a powerful sniper gun.


    At this time, the great white shark and octopus were all staring at the three guys in front, with a little dignity in his eyes.


    See you for the rest of your life!


    The bullet was like a roaring petrel, running frantically towards the front. It was very fast. If it wasn''t for his special skills, he couldn''t capture the existence of the bullet.


    The bullet left a white smoke in the air. When the bullet rubbed with the air, it even rubbed the sound of sonic boom. The white trace looked clearly visible, just like an aircraft cable.


    However, the three people at that moment did not seem to be aware of the arrival of death. On their faces, there was only excitement and excitement.


    "Almost there, almost there, we''ll be there soon." one of them said excitedly.


    "After here, we''ll be safe, and others can''t do anything. We''ll speed up and go there immediately." another man said.


    "Yes, yes, speed up. Shit, we''ve killed so many people this time. When I go back, I must make those guys pay a heavy price." another man said fiercely.


    "Yes, let these guys pay a heavy price, otherwise our people will die in vain."


    "No, do you see behind us? We have detected an enemy." someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Chinese..."


    "Chinese?"


    When the man heard this sentence, he sneered and said faintly: "this is the high seas. What can we do even if we meet them? Chinese people can''t arrest us, let alone..."


    "We are at least 3000 meters away from them. They want to arrest us. They dream. As long as we pass these hundreds of meters, they can''t help us."


    "They won''t use missiles to attack?" someone couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "if we use weapons of mass destruction, I''m afraid we are not their opponents."


    "Impossible." someone said coldly, "they are most afraid of trouble. If they use weapons of mass destruction here, it will cause some great trouble. They can''t use such weapons."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to us, nor will they do anything to us."


    As soon as he said this, the other two were a little relieved. They are really afraid that these Chinese will snipe them. If so, it will become very troublesome. At least they are not safe before they enter the front sea area.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, suddenly, the speaker felt a strong sense of crisis. For a moment, he felt cold and his hair burst, as if there was a fatal danger. This feeling also reminded him of the dangerous moment he encountered when he was performing his duties before.


    When he was on a mission before, he had encountered death threats. That was when the other party used a sniper gun to snipe him secretly in a forest in the golden triangle. The feeling was the same as now.

 Chapter 1281

    Just!


    This time, this bullet made him feel more threatened.


    Because... The bullet rubbed his scalp in the past death threat. It was only a little short, and he burst his head. That is, because that time, he left a scar on his head. So far, he can''t grow hair


    But!


    This time it''s different.


    This sense of crisis made his soul risk.


    Almost at the same time, he wanted to lower his head and avoid the bullet.


    Some experts can detect danger at the moment when the enemy shoots, which comes from their sensitivity to the surrounding environment.


    Therefore, many times, their perception can make them escape from death many times.


    But


    He certainly wants to avoid this bullet, but the speed of this anti equipment sniper rifle is faster, even several times faster than the speed of sound, so you don''t even have a chance to react.


    Bang.


    In the next moment.


    Like a bullet shooting at a watermelon, the man''s skull suddenly burst, and the blood and brain seemed to fly sideways, which directly sprayed the faces of the two people around him.


    However!


    Because the impact force of the bullet was too strong, it caused the bullet to think about flying ahead again, and finally didn''t know where it landed.


    However, the other two people, who were sprayed with blood and brains, went to their eyes with deep fear and incredible


    For a time, the two of them were also confused.


    "What..."


    They couldn''t believe looking at the opponents around them. The teammates around them also vowed to tell them that the enemy can''t catch them or shoot them. As for the use of weapons of mass destruction, it''s even more impossible


    But now this scene makes them feel fierce.


    Because, right now, this man''s body has proved everything.


    It''s just


    Where did the bullet come from? Does it mean... It came from the Chinese ship ahead? But how is that possible?


    Their ships are at least 3500 meters away from the ships behind them. This is a very long distance. 3500 meters. Unless they use an artifact like sniper gun, they may have a chance to shoot the enemy''s head, but it requires absolute control of the sniper gun.


    However, who will be idle and use this large caliber sniper gun when fighting? After all, this kind of artifact like sniper gun can''t be carried by anyone. It''s very heavy and troublesome to carry. This kind of sniper gun will only be used when it''s used for some powerful weapons such as sniper aircraft.


    But I never dreamed that someone would snipe them.


    "Yes tac50..."


    For a moment, someone noticed something, which surprised them all.


    "What? It''s tac50, how can it be?" the other man looked very shocked.


    They are all snipers. Naturally, they know some gun parameters. For example, the tac50, the maximum effective shooting distance, is only 2000 meters. Within these two kilometers, they can basically achieve accuracy, but... It is about 3500 meters away from each other


    Such a long distance makes you can''t see


    How is it possible that the other party can snipe them and shoot them in the head.


    It was not only them who shocked, but also Chen Shanming and great white shark for the rest of their lives.


    Chen Shanming already knows the rest of his life and knows that this boy can''t be treated with common sense, but this scene still deeply shocked Chen Shanming''s eyes.


    As for the great white shark and octopus on one side, they looked at all this in front of them.


    They have military telescopes. It''s very simple to see a distance of 35 kilometers. After all, it''s a sea area with a broad field of vision and no shelter.


    He has been paying attention to the every move of the three figures in the distance.


    Especially when the bullets for the rest of life shot into each other''s head, a blood mist rose from each other''s head. The head was like a watermelon. It burst in an instant, and the blood and broken meat sprayed on the faces of the two people around. Both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, the great white shark is also like a clay statue, staying as if it were a goal.


    Such a shot.


    The glamour of this shot


    For a moment, Rao and the great white shark were shocked. This shot seemed to have left a mark in his mind, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    "OK."


    At that moment, the great white shark couldn''t help crying out.


    Roaring in this life also startled the octopus.


    Because the great white shark is so excited.


    "Good marksmanship, good sharp marksmanship." great white shark couldn''t help exclaiming: "for the rest of his life, hurry up and leave the other two people for me. I want them to know that China''s iron and blood master."


    "Yes."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I loaded the bullet again. My eyes stared at the front for almost a moment. For the rest of my life, I locked another figure in front for an instant.


    The octopus saw that he had begun to aim for the rest of his life. He was also shocked and exclaimed, "this boy can use tac50 to kill the enemy at a distance of more than 3000 meters. This shooting method is really shocking. It''s almost unprecedented and unheard of."


    The great white shark didn''t listen to the octopus, but continued to stare at the front. He wanted to see if he could keep these people here for the rest of his life.


    "Drink."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger again for the rest of my life. The bullet was like an erupting volcano, leaving a white fog at the muzzle, and then


    Just roar away.


    In the distance, they have been paying attention to the two people here for the rest of their lives. They are all frightened. They show a strong color of fear. At this moment, they are really afraid. They know that as long as they don''t enter this sea area, they will never be really safe.


    As long as they reach this sea area, if they shoot them for the rest of their life, it is provocation.


    Such provocation is absolutely not allowed.


    Immediately, the two people no longer have any hesitation. At this time, they are only about 100 meters away from the sea area. As long as they pass the 100 meters, they can reach each other''s sea area and they will be safe.


    Thinking of this, they did not think about it. They all knew that it was the safest to lie down now, because they could use the body of the ship to resist these bullets.

 Chapter 1282

    But


    The results surprised them.


    Because


    When this bullet came here, almost in an instant, it broke the body of the ship, and then a bullet hit the man''s head.


    "Bang..."


    The man''s head, like a watermelon explosion, was instantly exploded.


    If you look at the hull, there is already a hole in the hull. The hole looks so obvious. Obviously, it is a bullet hole left by bullets.


    When the last person saw the scene in front of him, his hands and feet were cold and his whole body was cold. He stared at the scene in front of him with shock. This person was also completely scared and stupid.


    At this moment, he felt his body as if it had been evacuated without any strength.


    "How could it be... This guy, is he still human? Why, how could it be..."


    He sat there and muttered to himself.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It''s so far away, even if the other party uses an anti equipment sniper gun, it''s impossible to do this, right? However, the other party did it.


    This makes them all have unspeakable shock and incredible.


    3500 meters, and the enemy fucking broke their hull, sniped his teammates and shot them in the head.


    His teammates were with him. He saw the scene of a shot in the head clearly, as if it was a slow motion reappearance. The feeling was creepy when he saw his dead.


    You know, they are lying on the ship and covered by the hull. According to reason, they can''t be seen. How can we snipe them accurately? How can it be so


    But the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing them.


    In the rest of his life, he killed a man again. The great white shark and octopus also took a breath. If the first time was covered, they can understand, but the second time still hit the target. Is this still covered? Obviously, this time, it was not blindfolded at all, but a real shot.


    The most terrible thing is.


    For the rest of my life, I even penetrated the hull directly and killed the enemy with one shot. How is this possible?


    Generally speaking, this is the simplest shooting method. You must have a target first before you can carry out standardized shooting, right? After all, if you don''t even have a target, you have to shoot right.


    But for the rest of their lives, they have completely exceeded their cognition.


    I don''t know where the enemy broke the hull directly. It''s OK. They can shoot their heads accurately. They can see the bloody scene just now. It''s obvious that the enemy was killed.


    What amazed them most was the shooting technique for the rest of their life.


    It''s not unheard of to kill the enemy more than 2000 meters. However, many times, few people go more than 2000 meters to kill. What''s more, it''s not 2000 meters at all, but 3000 meters to kill the enemy for the rest of their life.


    However, there is a big difference between land and sea, because it will become more difficult to shoot the enemy on this sea.


    In addition to overcoming the wind, temperature and the force of the sea, we should also overcome the refraction of light. Many people know that when the sun shines on the sea level, it will produce refraction. This refraction must be overcome, because this refraction may affect a person''s line of sight and lead to the deflection of bullets.


    But!


    For the rest of his life, two shots were all hit. With such a strong sniping ability, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Great white shark thought he could never do it for the rest of his life.


    Although we can''t catch these people alive, it''s enough to kill them before they leave.


    For the rest of his life, there was no nonsense. He continued to load and aim the muzzle in the other direction.


    Obviously, I want to do this third sniper for the rest of my life.


    Many people will ask, why don''t these three people fight back?


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to fight back, but a distance of more than 3000 meters. Although they have sniper guns in their hands, it''s not these anti equipment sniper guns. Therefore, their bullets can''t shoot so far, but even if they can shoot so far, who can do accurate shooting targets?


    This is basically a dream.


    This is the main reason why they did not fight back.


    In other words, within this distance, the rest of your life is safe, and you don''t have to be afraid of sniping by these criminals.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed his gun at this moment. The last person on the ship knew that he was only 20 meters away from the sea, but now


    But he can''t carry it on this ship.


    He can''t imagine the horror of the rest of his life. He can''t even see them. He can even do accurate sniping, which is equivalent to having a perspective eye.


    The enemy is terrible.


    Therefore, without thinking, he jumped directly into the sea.


    He knew that if he jumped into the sea, there might be a glimmer of hope for survival. If he didn''t jump into the sea, he would almost die.


    Walking on the edge of life and death all year round, he jumped into the sea without thinking.


    Then he swam forward quickly under the influence of the ship.


    "There are still 20 meters left. As long as I swim another 20 meters, I can reach the sea area. Then I will be safe. They won''t dare to shoot. They can''t help me. I must reach it as soon as possible."


    Thinking of him here, he took a deep breath and then dived into the sea.


    At this moment, the ship is already running far ahead. Because it is unmanned, the ship is irregular, but... The speed of the ship must be higher than the speed of this person''s swimming.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to use the ship as a shelter to avoid the attack for the rest of his life, but at present, this situation will not give him this opportunity for the rest of his life, nor will he be given the opportunity to stop the ship, so he can only jump into the sea level and rely on the sea water to avoid sniping for the rest of his life.


    As the ship left, he frowned for the rest of his life, and suddenly looked at the sea.


    If it was someone else, within the range of 20 meters, other people really can''t kill this person, because jumping into the sea, the sea water will affect a person''s line of sight. Plus the blue water in Shanghai, you can''t even see it. How can you shoot the enemy accurately.


    It is almost impossible.


    But


    This man can also be said to be unlucky, because he met the rest of his life


    A man who hung up.

 Chapter 1283

    "Brush..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks for the rest of my life, for a moment, the longitude and latitude begin to interweave continuously. Almost in the blink of an eye, I see a figure in the water.


    Even in the water, he can see far away for the rest of his life. As long as there is light, he can see.


    In this water, this person can''t dive too deep. If he dives too deep, the pressure is too high, and he can''t bear it. What''s more... He has to breathe. Although some special forces can last for ten or even twenty minutes without breathing, it''s just under a certain stable pressure.


    If it''s too deep and the pressure increases, you may not be able to hold on for 20 minutes.


    Therefore, it is easy to see the figure under the sea for the rest of my life.


    The moment I saw this figure for the rest of my life, there was a sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life, a cold hum for the rest of my life, and set up the sniper gun in my hand.


    Such a big sniper gun makes people feel numb.


    For the rest of his life, he set up a sniper gun. For the rest of his life, he looked sharply ahead and locked the man''s head.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life!


    However


    At the moment of shooting for the rest of their life, the great white shark and octopus were stunned. They couldn''t help looking at the rest of their life.


    In their minds, an idea came up at the same time: "what is he doing shooting at this time?"


    For a moment, Rao was stunned by the great white shark and octopus.


    Obviously... I can''t see the target at all at the moment. After all, the other party jumped into the sea, and he hasn''t raised his head yet. If he raised his head, he can also find the existence of the target, but the other party doesn''t raise his head. The sea is blue, and the blue color masks the other party''s figure. Generally speaking, they can''t catch the other party when he jumped into the sea.


    If the other side is so hundreds of meters away from the sea area, they can drive a boat to catch it, but it''s only about 20 meters. It''s basically impossible to pass.


    However, I didn''t expect to shoot for the rest of my life. For a time, Rao was a little confused.


    But it''s far away.


    The figure seemed to notice something. For a moment, his hair stood up. At this moment, he felt a threat of death. That feeling made him tremble.


    "Bad..."


    For a moment, his pupils narrowed and became a little scared. He knew... The enemy should have aimed at him and shot at him.


    However, he didn''t figure out how the enemy did it? Why is it possible that this guy can aim at himself when he is in the sea?


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, another gunshot rang out. The next moment, this bullet collided with the bullets for the rest of life, and the bullets of the two were instantly collapsed. Ripples were splashed in the water, but these ripples looked very weak.


    No one even saw that it was the result of two bullets hitting each other.


    "Bad..."


    When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, his face was also heavy for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that at this time, someone could snipe his bullet


    Such a scene, Rao is for the rest of his life, is a little angry.


    "Hum..."


    With a cold hum for the rest of my life, I set up a sniper gun again. I changed bullets very quickly for the rest of my life. When I saw each other for the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger again for the rest of my life.


    But


    With the moment of pulling the trigger for the rest of your life, change the bomb again and pull the trigger again for the rest of your life.


    Almost in an instant, two bullets blurted out.


    Both bullets were fired at the pirate in the sea.


    But just when the first bullet was about to hit the pirate, another bullet blocked the way of the bullet for the rest of life and directly crashed the bullet for the rest of life.


    However


    This time, the bullet crashed the first bullet for the rest of his life, but the second bullet naturally still went into the pirate''s brain.


    For a moment, the blood flowed down the pirate''s brain, accompanied by the brain, because half of the head was directly broken, which is the power of TAC.


    The thick smell of blood rippled on the sea.


    After killing the pirate, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. Fortunately, I killed this guy. I''m afraid this guy is only three or five meters away from this other sea area. I only need to give this guy a second or two. I''m afraid this guy has already crossed this high sea.


    However, then, the face of the rest of life became a little dignified again. The rest of life immediately said, "there are enemies..."


    The words of the rest of their life attracted great white sharks and octopus, which made both of them look solemn. Just now they also noticed something wrong. They didn''t expect to drive 3000 in a row for the rest of their life.


    I don''t know why, in the rest of their life, they all noticed a strange feeling, as if something was going to happen. Especially after hearing this sentence for the rest of their life, they all looked solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" said the great white shark immediately.


    "Someone sniped my bullet and sniped it twice in a row. The other side is an expert." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as they said this, the great white shark and octopus all changed slightly, and their faces became a little dignified: "can you see who it is?"


    "The bullets from the gun just flew over there. They are probably over there."


    He pointed to the left for the rest of his life.


    When they pointed to the left for the rest of their life, all the great white sharks and octopus looked at the other side in doubt. Their eyebrows were locked because they didn''t see anything there. For a moment, their faces became a little dignified.


    "Are you sure you''re right?" the great white shark couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of his life.


    "No mistake, I did snipe my bullet." I said in a deep voice for the rest of my life, "I can see very clearly."


    The great white shark and octopus looked at each other. They both took a breath and couldn''t even see it. The enemy sniped their bullets?


    How terrible is such an enemy?


    For a moment, Rao and great white sharks have an unspeakable weight.


    You know, great white shark is the top soldier emperor with extraordinary combat effectiveness. Even he is so afraid. It can be seen how terrible the enemy is this time.


    "I''m afraid it''s troublesome..."


    As soon as the great white shark looked solemn, he quickly said, "drive the ship immediately, let''s run back, send a message to our people and ask them to come to the rescue immediately. We are likely to be in big trouble..."

 Chapter 1284

    "It''s too late. They''re already here."


    At this time, the pupil of the rest of my life suddenly contracted, and immediately, I was shocked.


    "What..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the great white shark and octopus also suddenly looked at the rest of their life, but they saw that they looked in the same direction for the rest of their life. When they looked in this direction at the same time, their pupils suddenly tightened.


    "What..."


    Then they all took a step back in horror.


    Because they see!


    At this sea level, there was a man riding a bicycle whose wheels fell into the sea.


    And


    The man holds a sniper gun in one hand and a sniper gun in the other. The sniper gun looks about 1500 mm. He puts the sniper gun on his shoulder. The man''s body looks strong and gives people a sense of security.


    This man has a flat head, but he is wearing a simple sportswear, which looks a little loose, which is incompatible with this man''s appearance.


    The man rode his bike and drove it towards them for the rest of his life.


    When they saw the figure in front of them, all the people present changed slightly, and they stared at the figure in front of them with dignity.


    "Master."


    Even for the rest of his life, he stared at the man in front of him. There was a cold flash in his eyes for the rest of his life. Obviously... He was afraid of this guy.


    I didn''t expect that someone could ride a bike on the sea for the rest of my life?


    "No..."


    Then, I saw through the bottom of the bicycle for the rest of my life. It seemed that the bottom of the bicycle had been specially modified to allow it to walk in the water, but even so... This man rode his bicycle alone on the sea. This courage also made me afraid for the rest of my life.


    You know, even if there is such a means of transportation, few people can do it if you walk on the sea. After all, the sea will encounter waves, sharks and other things from time to time. If you encounter them, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Not to mention the sea, the weather is unpredictable, maybe it will rain soon.


    "Who is this man..." the octopus looked heavy and said, "this guy looks so strong..."


    "I don''t know," said the great white shark with a heavy face. "I''ve never seen anyone who can drive a bicycle on the sea."


    The big white shark''s words made the octopus look a little ugly. The octopus immediately said, "shall we leave here quickly?"


    "Leave and speed up." the great white shark made a quick decision.


    The guy in front of them is too dangerous. If they continue to stay here, they may be in great danger, and they don''t know the origin of the guy in front of them, so now it''s the best way for everyone to leave as soon as possible


    However, for the rest of his life, he stared at the figure in front of him. Although the figure gave him a feeling of fear, it had not yet reached the point where he was afraid.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the person in front of him coldly, with a little fierce.


    As the ship accelerated, but the man''s speed did not decrease, he was still approaching them a little. When the octopus noticed this scene, the octopus''s face changed sharply.


    "No, this guy''s speed is not slow. We can''t get rid of him..."


    When the octopus noticed this scene, it made the octopus take a breath. It was the first time he saw that the speed of the bicycle could reach so fast. What an international joke.


    "Don''t drive, wait for him to come." the rest of my life coagulated.


    For the rest of his life, the great white shark and octopus were stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to make such a decision for the rest of his life. The great white shark looked at the rest of his life and said, "do you know who this person is?"


    "I don''t know," he said the rest of his life, "but I know that if he wants to kill us, it''s easy. He''s an expert."


    The rest of his life made the great white shark''s face sink. Finally, the great white shark took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "octopus, stop and wait for him to come."


    Chen Shanming looked at the scene and thought deeply.


    "Is it... Ghost Legion?"


    As Chen Shanming said these four words, the rest of his life and the great white shark and others looked solemn. Especially the great white shark thought of something and immediately said, "iceberg..."


    When they said this, their faces changed slightly.


    But for the rest of his life, he was confused, because he had never heard of the name of the iceberg, which surprised him slightly. However, he didn''t say anything for the rest of his life, but waited patiently here.


    Soon, this person is close to them. As the iceberg is close to them, Chen Shanming and octopus are tense and stare at the iceberg in front of them. Once something happens, they will not hesitate to fight. Although they may not be the opponent of the iceberg, they absolutely don''t mind fighting with the iceberg.


    The iceberg came to the ship. The iceberg looked at the three people for the rest of his life,


    "Have you seen the ships of the ghost Legion?"


    The bland voice slowly came out of the iceberg''s mouth. This voice also made great white shark and Chen Shanming and others look solemn, and everyone looked at the iceberg.


    "No," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    When the iceberg heard the speech, he looked at the rest of his life lightly and said softly, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too weak."


    The iceberg''s words made him look solemn for the rest of his life. He can naturally hear what iceberg means. He is too weak, which means that the iceberg''s strength is above him or even much higher than him.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the iceberg: "what do you mean by chasing our ship?"


    "I just want to know the whereabouts of the ghost Legion." the iceberg said faintly: "I know that the ghost Legion once appeared here, but I didn''t find it. I want to find the ghost Legion."


    Iceberg''s words stunned the rest of my life. I wondered in my heart for the rest of my life, who is this guy? Is it from the ghost army? If not, why do you have to find the whereabouts of the ghost Legion? What''s his relationship with the ghost Legion.


    The rest of his life shook his head and said, "we haven''t seen him, and we don''t know where he is. If you''re looking for someone, I think you should find the wrong person."

 Chapter 1285

    "No... I found it."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the rest of life and great white shark and others were slightly stunned. They looked at the iceberg puzzled and didn''t understand what the iceberg meant for a while.


    What do you mean found? Now that we''ve found it, what else do you ask us to do?


    For a time, Rao was confused for the rest of his life.


    The iceberg said faintly, "you have seen the ship of the ghost army."


    The voice fell and the iceberg looked at the rest of his life.


    After the iceberg said this sentence, it stunned the rest of his life. The rest of his life immediately smiled and said, "are you kidding? I don''t know what the ghost army is. How can I have seen it."


    Obviously, the iceberg didn''t believe what he said for the rest of his life, but said faintly: "you''ve seen... And they still left a mark on you. The mark won''t go wrong. You''ve become the one they must kill."


    "Sooner or later they will come to you."


    This statement made the great white shark and others look solemn. They all feel that the iceberg God is nagging, but they believe that this statement will never be false, because there is no need for the iceberg to lie.


    I took a deep look at the iceberg for the rest of my life.


    As iceberg said, he has indeed seen and even killed a man from the ghost army before, but unfortunately, that guy is not directly related at all.


    Just a peripheral member.


    The rest of his life said calmly, "you''re right. I''ve really seen the ghost Legion."


    At this time, he simply admitted it for the rest of his life.


    However, as soon as this sentence was said for the rest of his life, it also changed the look of the great white shark. The great white shark never thought that he had seen the ship of the ghost Legion for the rest of his life


    However, how can this be possible? In principle, you shouldn''t have seen the ghost Legion for the rest of your life, but why did you see the ghost Legion for the rest of your life?


    The great white sharks were stunned.


    The ghost Legion is a very strange Legion. They never go ashore, that is to say, they are an army on the sea. There is only one way to see such an army... That is to see it on the sea.


    Do you mean you''ve seen the ghost Legion for the rest of your life?


    Great white shark kept speculating about the relationship between the ghost Legion and the rest of his life. After all, the ghost Legion is a taboo. As long as it is on the sea, it is estimated that no one is willing to mention the ghost Legion... The ghost Legion is really annoying.


    "I guess that''s right." the iceberg took a faint look at the rest of his life and said calmly: "the people of the ghost army will find you soon. They will kill you."


    The rest of his life heard the speech and said with a smile, "what can you do if you kill me?"


    The iceberg said faintly, "I can save you."


    "Just you?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech and burst out laughing. The rest of my life said faintly: "ghost legion, I haven''t heard of it. They are a top legion with extraordinary combat effectiveness. Can you save me alone?"


    "Did you shoot those two shots just now? Why did you stop me from shooting this man?" he asked again for the rest of his life.


    The iceberg took a faint look at the rest of his life and said calmly: "he is a peripheral member of the ghost army. What he has in his hand is what the ghost army wants. If you kill him, the ghost army will not let you go."


    As soon as these words came out, the great white shark and octopus suddenly realized that they obviously didn''t expect that these pirates had something to do with the ghost army.


    Now, the trouble is a little big.


    The great white shark immediately said, "what do you want?"


    The iceberg said calmly, "I will follow you, because you will meet the ghost army sooner or later."


    This made the great white shark look solemn. The great white shark stared at the iceberg with unspeakable solemnity. The great white shark said faintly: "we want to go back to our base. Our base will not allow outsiders to enter. It''s impossible for you to enter."


    The iceberg heard the speech and said faintly, "you don''t need to worry about it. I just need to follow him."


    The iceberg took a look at the rest of his life. Obviously, the iceberg is very sure that he will follow the rest of his life. As long as he follows the rest of his life, he will meet the people of the ghost Legion sooner or later.


    For the rest of his life, he said faintly, "let''s go."


    Then, the octopus drove the ship and quickly ran in a direction, which was the direction of sniping and killing several pirates before. Just now they were trying to get rid of the iceberg, so they didn''t take the things in the hands of the pirates.


    Since the iceberg is not malicious, there is no need for him to give up that thing.


    After the three bodies were picked up by the people, they left here.


    The rest of his life looked solemn and asked, "squad leader, instructor, who is this iceberg?"


    For the rest of his life, the great white shark was stunned and said, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. Are you kidding? How could he know the iceberg? Besides, this person is the first time he met, and he is unlikely to know it?


    The great white shark took a silent look at the rest of his life. For a time, Rao was convinced. The great white shark didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    You don''t know the iceberg. You dare to talk to the iceberg like this... It''s really fearless for those who don''t know.


    "The iceberg should be a pirate hunter." Chen Shanming said slowly: "it is said that the iceberg was once a member of the ghost army, but later, I don''t know why, the iceberg got off the ship and became hostile to the ghost army, hunting and killing the people of the ghost army everywhere."


    "So over the years, icebergs have been walking on the sea, looking for the whereabouts of the ghost Legion and those who want to hunt the ghost Legion."


    Chen Shanming''s words made the rest of his life frown and said, "what happened? Why did he once be a member of the ghost army and suddenly become enemies with the members of the ghost army?"


    Indeed


    It''s hard to say that people who used to be the ghost Legion turned against people of the ghost Legion. For a time, Rao was confused for the rest of his life.


    "As far as I know, as long as you get on the ship of the ghost Legion and want to leave the ghost legion, unless you are a dead man, you can''t get off the ship at all?"


    Chen Shanming nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. It''s basically impossible for anyone who gets on the ghost army to get off the ship..."


    "Really, no one knows what happened between the iceberg and the ghost army. What we are talking about now is just some speculation."


    "Is there any danger for this guy to follow us?" asked again for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know..." Chen Shanming shook his head and said, "but it certainly doesn''t bode well for him to follow."

 Chapter 1286

    I took a deep look at the man for the rest of my life and meditated for the rest of my life.


    Indeed, with such a man behind him, he is also under great pressure. After all, this man has strong strength and is not an ordinary person. It doesn''t matter if he is just an ordinary person.


    With such an expert around, it''s estimated that no one knows when he sleeps. After all, this guy is from the ghost army.


    After a while, the crowd returned to the aircraft carrier.


    When they returned to the aircraft carrier, the great white shark and octopus reported to the Dragon King. After the Dragon King learned of the incident, he didn''t say much, but asked the great white shark and octopus to arrange a residence for the iceberg.


    After the great white shark got the advice of the Dragon King, the great white shark was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Dragon King would deal with it in the end, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    They didn''t continue training for the rest of their life. After all, there were too many things. They came here for the rest of their life. They met so many things in just two days. It can be imagined how many things there were on the sea.


    Standing on this deck for the rest of my life, I looked at the sea calmly.


    At this time, the iceberg didn''t know when it came. Not far from the rest of my life, I was aware of the iceberg''s arrival for the rest of my life, but I didn''t take the initiative to say hello for the rest of my life.


    Look at this sea view for the rest of your life.


    Looking at the sea view on this aircraft carrier, it''s really unique.


    The iceberg said faintly, "if you take something you shouldn''t take, the ghost army will find you sooner or later."


    Iceberg''s words stunned the rest of life, and soon the rest of life became dull.


    He naturally knows what iceberg is talking about, nothing more than those things he got from the pirate. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it must be not easy for iceberg to say so. After all, iceberg wanted this thing before.


    He said calmly for the rest of his life, "come, come."


    The words of the rest of his life surprised the iceberg. After looking at the rest of his life, the iceberg said calmly: "the ghost army, like the ghosts at sea, is erratic and strange, and they have some very strange powers. It''s difficult to live when they meet them..."


    Iceberg''s words didn''t scare the rest of his life. He had served in the ghost army. Naturally, he knew something about the ghost army.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the iceberg in surprise, smiled casually and said, "I''m curious. Since you were once a member of the ghost army, I don''t know why you betrayed the ghost army?"


    "That''s all right. You even have to hunt the people of the ghost Legion. What happened between you and the ghost Legion?"


    "Moreover, as far as I know, it is almost impossible for anyone who is a ghost Legion to quit. If he really wants to quit the ghost legion, he will be chased and killed by the ghost Legion."


    Icebergs were surprised by what they said in the rest of their life. Obviously, they didn''t expect to know a lot in the rest of their life. You know, the ghost Legion rarely appears in this world, because the ghost Legion is a very ancient force and doesn''t appear often, so many people don''t know what kind of Legion the ghost Legion is.


    I didn''t expect to know a lot for the rest of my life.


    The iceberg said calmly, "it''s because the ghost army killed my wife and my children, so I want revenge."


    Iceberg''s words stunned the rest of his life. I didn''t expect that iceberg had such a scene. Generally speaking, people like them are unwilling to marry and have children under unnecessary circumstances, because it is a very extravagant thing for them to marry and have children.


    What I fear most is that this will happen.


    They are alone and carefree. Wherever they go, they can fall there without worrying. If they encounter danger, they can also escape alone. At most, they will die in battle and become a pile of loess.


    But with the tie, he''s different.


    Unexpectedly, the life experience of iceberg was so miserable that his wife and children were killed, but think about it, no wonder iceberg is so crazy.


    "What mark do you say I have?" asked again for the rest of my life.


    Iceberg said before that people of the ghost Legion would find him, which made me wonder for the rest of my life. I don''t know why the ghost Legion found him.


    "You killed the ghost legion, although you said that this person is not a real ghost legion, but a person who has assessed the ghost legion, but... This person has the mark of the ghost Legion in his hand." the iceberg said faintly.


    Iceberg''s words stunned the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that there was a mark, but what puzzled the rest of his life was why he couldn''t see or touch the mark, and he never felt that there was anything special in his body, which was not like being left by others.


    "Where is my mark?" asked the rest of my life with a frown.


    "Your mark is about to disappear, invisible and untouchable, but it really exists." the iceberg shook his head and said faintly: "however, before the mark dissipates, the ghost Legion will find you."


    Iceberg''s words made me a little silent for the rest of my life. I didn''t understand what the situation was for a while. However, I didn''t think much for the rest of my life. I found it when I found it. Now I have to find a way to improve my strength as soon as possible.


    "They''re looking for me. Isn''t that what you want?"


    The rest of my life suddenly looked at the iceberg and said calmly.


    The iceberg didn''t speak. Then he looked at the blue sky and looked at the iceberg for the rest of his life. He felt a very special breath on the iceberg.


    No one spoke to the iceberg for the rest of his life.


    I''m more and more curious about icebergs for the rest of my life


    However, not only him, but also the great white shark.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    The great white shark and octopus are in the Dragon King''s office.


    The great white shark looked at the Dragon King and said solemnly, "Dragon King, is it true that such a person should stay with us? This is not a good thing for us. This guy looks very strong. If something really happens, this guy may not be easy to deal with."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he looked indifferent and didn''t seem to take the iceberg to heart. The Dragon King looked coldly and said, "just let him live here. Maybe he can help us find the ghost army."


    When the great white shark heard the name, his face changed slightly and said immediately, "Dragon King, do you want to fight the ghost army?"


    "After all, the ghost Legion is a very mysterious Legion on the sea. It''s no good for us to make friends with them? We don''t have to offend them?" the great white shark couldn''t help but say.

 Chapter 1287

    "The ghost Legion is a mysterious sea force. Many people look for the ghost Legion and can''t get it." the Dragon King said faintly, "but I want to know."


    The Dragon King''s words made the great white shark speechless for a while.


    You want to know, it''s not necessary.


    However, since the Dragon King has made a decision, the great white shark will not disobey the Dragon King. The Dragon King can achieve his current position. It can be seen that the Dragon King is not a simple figure. The more he is with the Dragon King, the more convinced the great white shark is.


    The Dragon King is not a simple man.


    "Dragon King, do you have any plans?" the great white shark couldn''t help asking.


    The Dragon King shook his head lightly and said, "No."


    "This..."


    The great white shark and octopus were speechless for a while. They didn''t know what to say for a while. At this time, the Dragon King looked at the great white shark and octopus faintly, and said calmly, "we have a combat mission tomorrow."


    Once this sentence was uttered, the great white shark and octopus were stunned.


    "What is the task?"


    "We''re going to a high Seas island and look for something there." the Dragon King said faintly, "this time, I''ll take five people with me."


    The Dragon King''s words stunned the great white shark and immediately said, "Dragon King, what is it that you have to do it yourself?"


    Generally speaking, the Dragon King rarely makes moves. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King should make moves himself this time, which is indeed somewhat beyond his expectation.


    After all, the identity of the Dragon King is very high. As long as he doesn''t need to do it, the Dragon King won''t do it.


    "I don''t know." the Dragon King said faintly, "but I''ll know soon."


    "Well, you can go and prepare."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King thought for a while and said, "let those two people from wolf teeth follow together."


    "Ah..."


    The great white shark was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "Dragon King, is it too hasty for them to follow? After all, they are special forces on land. They may not be very good at water combat. Isn''t it not good to take them?"


    The Dragon King said faintly, "they are military kings and military emperors. They should be tempered. If they can''t stand this temper, they won''t be special forces."


    "Yes."


    When the great white shark heard what the Dragon King said, the great white shark simply didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately responded.


    "Well, you go and prepare."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    And for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life has left the deck and returned to his house. At this time, Chen Shanming is lying in bed and reading. When he sees this situation for the rest of his life, he is also lying in bed, but... He is not reading, but immersing his whole mind into the system.


    When I entered the system for the rest of my life, a burst of drops rang through my mind.


    "Didi..."


    "The host skills are successfully fused. Congratulations to the host. Congratulations to the host. It has been fused into the blood of a chaotic beast for thousands of years."


    After hearing this news for the rest of my life, it made me slightly shocked and surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Ten thousand year chaotic beast blood? I''m afraid it can only be extracted from the high-level mall? Unexpectedly, I fused eight hundred year blood into one ten thousand year chaotic beast blood. It''s really unexpected."


    For a moment, it gave the rest of my life an unspeakable joy.


    There is a huge gap between centuries and millennia. With the improvement of his combat effectiveness, he found that the role of century skills is getting smaller and smaller. Of course, it can also play a great role in some special situations, but it is obviously not enough.


    This millennium skill is just enough for him. For the rest of his life, I don''t know whether there will be 100000 years or even millions of years of divine animal blood or genes after these 10000 years of skills.


    However, the blood of chaotic beasts for thousands of years is enough for him now.


    The rest of my life was full of joy.


    "By the way, what''s the difference between the system and the blood of chaotic beasts in the past ten thousand years?" asked the rest of his life immediately.


    "Didi, the host needs to experience it by himself." a voice came from the system and said.


    As soon as the voice came out, it made me scold for the rest of my life.


    "Your sister..."


    Every time I experience and study by myself. If I really know, I need to ask you


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that I would fuse the blood of a ten thousand year chaotic beast, which made the rest of my life have unspeakable ease and joy.


    With this ten thousand year chaotic beast blood, he has a life-saving card. He just doesn''t know how to develop the first form of this ten thousand year chaotic beast blood.


    I don''t know whether the blood of this ten thousand year chaotic beast has three forms.


    "System, open panel..."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 20, comprehension 20, physique 20, strength 20, speed 20 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 630 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast gene, Millennium chaotic beast blood. Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, sentiment card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, Chinese First class medical skills, explosive ordnance removal manual. "


    When Zhang Yu saw these things in front of him, he frowned for the rest of his life. He still has 630 points of military merit, which makes him a little speechless for the rest of his life. What can he do with 630 points of military merit? He won''t win the prize twice.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and then focused on the convenience of this attribute. What makes me frown for the rest of my life is that there are only 20 attribute values in this attribute.


    This is as like as two peas before, and almost nothing changed. What''s going on here? Anyway, I have integrated a 10000 year skill... Why does this attribute value... Not increase?


    For a moment, Rao was slightly stunned for the rest of his life.


    In his opinion, he has gained ten thousand years of skills, and at least his attribute value can be mentioned, but now it''s good, there''s no change... It makes his face look a little unnatural for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1288

    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at this attribute value and constantly scolded in his heart.


    However, I didn''t continue to struggle for the rest of my life, but continued to look at the system in front of me and meditated for the rest of my life.


    Now the number of military merit values is really small, which does not meet his psychological expectations, so I wonder how I can get some military merit values for the rest of my life.


    With the passage of time, I didn''t stay in the system for the rest of my life, but trained. There are all kinds of training in the simulation room. For these training, I am both painful and excited for the rest of my life.


    Because of this training, he keeps getting stronger, but it is true that he is constantly getting stronger. However, it is not as easy as expected to break through this attribute value.


    Similar to those military kings and emperors, their promotion can be tempered a little. As for he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, they can become military kings thanks to the rest of their lives. If they were not stimulated for the rest of their lives or helped them to some extent, they could not break through so quickly.


    The more backward, the more difficult it is to break through this attribute value.


    The next morning.


    The great white shark found Chen Shanming and the rest of his life. The great white shark said, "you two, prepare with me. You have a task."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chen Shanming and the rest of his life looked at each other.


    "Did you hear that?" asked the great white shark with a frown.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life and Chen Shanming, he immediately shouted.


    "Go and prepare."


    Then the great white shark left here.


    When great white shark left, he looked at Chen Shanming suspiciously for the rest of his life and asked, "squad leader, aren''t we here to assess the sea king army? How can we go on a mission? It seems unreasonable?"


    Chen Shanming was also puzzled and said, "I don''t know why. According to the order of the fifth, we really came here for assessment. Moreover, the fifth also wants you to take the first place and beat the face of the sea king army. At that time, the fifth will come and pick you up..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it made the rest of his life look a little unnatural. Unexpectedly, when fan Tianlei had this idea... It was really too insidious.


    This is to let him be a rat shit... Deliberately disturb the rhythm of this training.


    For a time, Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life. When fan Tianlei still had this mentality, it really made people cry and laugh.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "how can we fix it?"


    "Go." Chen Shanming said in a voice, "now we are assessing the sea king special forces, that is, they are our leaders now. We must do what they say. At least we should listen to them before leaving the sea king forces."


    "Yes." nodded for the rest of his life, "but... What tasks will they let us do? Should it be some..."


    "Probably not."


    Chen Shanming thought of this and said in a deep voice: "according to the saying, they should not take us to perform more dangerous tasks. After all, they are still in special training and assessment. If something happens, they should also take some responsibility."


    "Yes."


    Nod for the rest of your life.


    "Well, go and get ready. Wait a minute, we should start."


    "Yes."


    With the order, the people present immediately prepared quickly.


    When they appeared again, they had already come to the deck.


    At this time, even the Dragon King was fully armed. Obviously, this time, the Dragon King also wanted to take them with him.


    The Dragon King''s eyes fell on the rest of his life and Chen Shanming. When they saw the fully armed Dragon King, they all looked confused for the rest of their life and Chen Shanming. For a moment, they didn''t understand what the situation was. Why did the Dragon King stand here fully armed?


    Or does the Dragon King go with them?


    The Dragon King himself?


    This scene is that Chen Shanming is a little silly.


    Not many of them went this time.


    There are six people including the Dragon King.


    Among them are Chen Shanming, great white shark, octopus and another person who looks a little strange. This person is not simple. Its code name is longliyu.


    He is also a top expert.


    The Dragon King looked at the people present. His face was sharp and said calmly, "this time we have a task. This task is to find the heart of the sea."


    The words of the Dragon King made everyone look confused. For a moment, they didn''t understand what the heart of the sea meant.


    On the contrary, the iceberg not far away lit up after hearing this sentence, as if he had noticed something.


    "The heart of the ocean?" he frowned and wondered for the rest of his life. Obviously, he had never heard what the so-called heart of the ocean meant.


    The great white shark and octopus also looked at the Dragon King with some doubts. Obviously, this so-called ocean heart has never been seen for the rest of their life.


    "The heart of the sea is a very magical thing. This thing has a magical power. I don''t know what the specific power is, but our task this time is to go to the nameless island and obtain the heart of the sea."


    When talking about this, the Dragon King''s eyes were a little dignified. The Dragon King said in a deep voice: "this task will be very difficult, because not only we are coveting the heart of the ocean, but also some other people are coveting the heart of the ocean. In other words, this task will die. Do you understand?"


    "I see," said the great white shark and others.


    "Now, if any of you are afraid, you can quit this mission, and I will choose other people." the Dragon King glanced at the people present and said calmly.


    The Dragon King''s words made all the people present look slightly changed, but all the people present didn''t leave. The reason why their faces changed slightly was that the Dragon King said these words, not for other reasons.


    The Dragon King waited quietly for everyone''s answer.


    "Report to the chief, we are not afraid." at this time, the octopus shouted, "we are born for the battlefield. Please take us to victory."


    Octopus''s words surprised me for the rest of my life. Although these words are not very good, I have to say that the expression meaning is very clear.


    "That''s right." the great white shark also said in a deep voice: "as the children of the Chinese people, we only have to die in battle, not afraid of death."


    "Good..."


    The Dragon King nodded faintly, and then his eyes fell on the rest of his life and Chen Shanming again.

 Chapter 1289

    The Dragon King looked at the rest of his life and Chen Shanming, and said in a condensed voice, "you two are not from our Haiwang army. You can also not participate in this mission."


    "The reason why I led you two this time is that I want you to go out and see the scene. However, the task this time will be very difficult. We will meet many experts. I''m afraid the most important one is the king of war. That is to say, this task is very dangerous. If you two don''t choose to participate, it''s reasonable. After all, you are now It''s still within the scope of training. "


    The Dragon King''s words made him speechless for the rest of his life.


    Now for the rest of my life, I feel that the Dragon King is here to toss them


    Is it reasonable not to participate? Listen, is this human talk? It seems that I''m afraid they''ll run away


    Just now the octopus also said that they are not afraid, even the great white shark said that they are only afraid of death. If they leave now, doesn''t it mean that they are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Your sister, you''ve blocked the road. How can we quit? Even if you can quit, you can''t quit at this time? If it gets out, it will directly lose wolf teeth ''face. If they go back, the chief of staff will not bury them.


    For a moment, Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life. He suddenly felt that the Dragon King looked flat and light. In fact, the Dragon King was not a good man


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the Dragon King and his face was calm.


    The rest of our life said loudly: "report to the chief, since we are in the Haiwang army, we naturally have to listen to the command of the chief. As the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, we only have to die in battle. We are not afraid of death. No matter how difficult the task is, we are also not afraid of difficulties and dangers to complete the task."


    "Because we are the Chinese people''s Liberation Army..."


    The rest of my life began to talk, and the rest of my life said two words. However, the rest of my life still didn''t mean to stop. For a moment, the Dragon sharp fish, octopus and great white shark were stunned and looked at the rest of my life together.


    If you say a compliment for the rest of your life, it''s even better. At least, it''s a little neat in the eyes of others, but... Your uncle, you''re here to make a long speech. You have to say at least 300 words in this moment? And it seems that it means to go on. Where did you get so many compliments? Where did so many words come from?


    After thinking about these words, we all felt a little dizzy.


    You boy... You really come with your mouth open.


    If you just say a few words, it may cause some admiration, but as you say more and more, it makes everyone''s face become a little unnatural.


    Because they all heard some ridicule in their mouths for the rest of their lives, as if they were laughing at them... But they still spoke so well.


    In this scene, Rao is the great white shark opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    As for the Dragon King, Rao is the Dragon King. He is slightly surprised. When the Dragon King looks at the rest of his life, he obviously didn''t expect that he should have such a tongue for the rest of his life.


    The Dragon King said faintly, "OK, you don''t have to say hypocritical words. I hope you can complete the task when you are on the battlefield."


    "Yes, chief, please rest assured, I promise, I swear..."


    The words of the rest of his life were said again. The Dragon King''s face turned black. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and took a deep breath. At this moment, Rao is the Dragon King. He has an impulse. This boy, is it tuberculosis? Where did so much talk come from?


    When Chen Shanming saw this scene, his face was wearing a faint smile, and his psychology was muttering: "when can this boy say so, but he likes this statement."


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Shanming felt very happy. He thought that when they trained for the rest of their life, they wanted to clean up the boy, but as a result, they always made the boy stand out. At that time, they were also deeply helpless and used all kinds of methods, but the boy was as invulnerable as if he was covered with thorns. Even Chen Shanming and his colleagues, They almost ran away. They don''t want the rest of their lives there.


    Now it''s much better.


    At least, the boy is no longer angry with them for the rest of his life. He is angry with others.


    "Shut up," yelled the Dragon King.


    "Yes, chief," cried the rest of his life.


    When the dragon king heard this, his face was even more blue. The great white shark and octopus on one side gave a thumbs up secretly. He was really powerful for the rest of his life. He dared to challenge the Dragon King in the face of so many people. He was really not afraid of death.


    They have experienced a lot about the means of the Dragon King. Now they see the Dragon King provoked in front of them for the rest of their life. This boy is looking for death


    But they didn''t say anything.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    "Yes."


    With the order, people immediately got on the armed helicopter. At present, it is naturally impossible to leave here by boat. Therefore, they can only leave here by helicopter.


    After all, the helicopter is faster.


    The crowd quickly got on the plane.


    As soon as I get on the plane, I close my eyes for the rest of my life. Although I don''t know what task this time is, I feel that this task is not as simple as it seems. In that case, it is very important to close my eyes for the rest of my life and restore my spirit.


    After all, on the battlefield, an oversight may lead to the loss of life.


    At this time, the octopus asked, "Dragon King, what is the heart of the ocean? I''ve never heard of it before. Isn''t the heart of the ocean so magical?"


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he looked flat and said faintly, "yes, the heart of the ocean is indeed a very magical thing. According to the news I got, the heart of the ocean is likely to be a divine stone in outer space. This stone contains strong power. According to our knowledge, this heart of the ocean has many functions."


    "For example, it can make some cancer patients show signs of improvement. For example, it can release some inexplicable power. Even the heart of the ocean the size of a thumb can make a car run for a year."


    "Brush..."


    When the Dragon King said these words, for a moment, all the people present were shocked. Then, their eyes showed a little shocking color.


    "One year?"

 Chapter 1290

    One year after everyone heard this, the people present were very shocked, with unspeakable dignity and incredible.


    A small stone can make a car run for a year? It can also treat cancer patients. If such a stone can be used well, it can definitely bring good news to the people.


    Especially the energy contained in it... If this thing is used on airplanes or other things... It will solve many problems


    Thinking of this, the people are more and more dignified. No wonder the Dragon King wants to do it himself. Indeed, this stone is also worth doing it himself.


    "Dragon King, where is this nameless island?" the great white shark thought and asked.


    "Nameless island."


    When the dragon king heard the name, the Dragon King''s eyes were also shining. The Dragon King said in a voice: "it''s not clear. We need to find it."


    "Find it?" the octopus said suspiciously, "Dragon King, the sea is vast. Where are we going to find the so-called nameless island? After all, the sea is too big."


    "There is a way, but we need to go to a place." the Dragon King said.


    "Yes."


    Great white shark and others nodded slightly. Since the Dragon King said so, he must have his own ideas. After all, it is an ethereal place, and the Dragon King can''t do it himself.


    For the rest of my life, I also sighed secretly in my heart after hearing everyone''s talk.


    About a day later.


    They have been driving on the sea for a day. This day is enough for them to go out for a long distance.


    As they drive, they have gradually entered the deep sea. There are many dangers in the deep sea. Generally speaking, no one wants to enter the deep sea.


    After all, everything exists in the deep sea.


    For the rest of their lives, they sat on the boat and ate.


    "Dragon King, no good..."


    Just as they were eating, a cry of surprise rang out.


    The speaker is a dragon fish.


    When the Dragon King and the great white shark heard this, they all looked frozen and quickly walked out.


    When they went out, the Dragon King frowned.


    "What a big fog, what''s the matter? Why is the fog so big?" the octopus was surprised and couldn''t help saying.


    "When we left, there was no fog, but I don''t know why, suddenly there was such a big fog." longliyu quickly said, "Dragon King, it''s not a good phenomenon to have so much fog on the sea. What should we do?"


    The Dragon King frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Can you tell the direction?"


    "Yes," the dragon fish said quickly.


    With the current science and technology, it is still very simple to identify the direction, so it is not very difficult to identify the direction.


    "No..."


    But at this time, the pupil of the Dragon sharp fish suddenly contracted, and he was shocked: "something happened. Our radar, including our positioning system, all failed."


    "It doesn''t work?"


    The octopus heard the speech and exclaimed.


    For a moment, everyone''s face became a little ugly.


    "Could there be an enemy?" said the great white shark.


    "No." longliyu said, "the enemy should not be so terrible. Can he make heavy fog? Unlikely? If it is possible to block the signal, but if it is possible to block the signal, we must be aware that it is unlikely to be the enemy."


    The words of the dragon fish make the great white shark a little heavy.


    "What shall we do now?" the octopus couldn''t help but say, "now we''re in the fog, we don''t have so much fuel. If we walk around, it''s easy to lead to insufficient fuel. If we don''t have enough fuel on the sea..."


    At this point, everyone present was silent.


    Although they have strong combat effectiveness, they all know very well that if there is not enough fuel on the sea, they will not be able to continue walking and may be trapped on the sea. As for whether they can live, it depends on luck.


    What''s more, the sea climate is so changeable that no one knows what will happen next.


    The Dragon King also frowned and meditated a little. Obviously, he was also thinking about the Countermeasures for this matter. In case of this kind of thing, others can panic, but he can''t panic.


    "Let''s go over there. I feel like there''s something over there."


    The rest of my life suddenly spoke.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the words of the rest of life were spoken, many people looked at the rest of life, and their eyes were filled with a little doubt and surprise.


    "Are you sure?" longliyu frowned and looked at the rest of his life. The rest of his life was just to participate in the assessment of the sea king reserve team. In their view, he was a newcomer.


    Moreover, they also know that the rest of their life comes from the wolf tooth special forces.


    It''s just that this wolf tooth special force is the army.


    You know, this is the sea. If they lose their way on land, it''s nothing that they can find the direction, but it''s on the sea. It''s not so easy to find the direction.


    What makes him think there''s something over there?


    That''s why the arowana is suspicious.


    "Sure." the rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "we should be able to find a place there, but I don''t know what it is."


    For the rest of their lives, the great white shark and longliyu looked at each other. At this time, they all looked at the Dragon King. I''m afraid it''s only the Dragon King who has to make this decision.


    The Dragon King thought for a moment and said, "do as he says."


    "But the Dragon King... Is this..."


    The great white shark noticed and hurried to speak.


    "Go over there," said the Dragon King calmly.


    "Yes."


    The great white shark didn''t continue to persuade. To tell the truth, the great white shark didn''t believe it for the rest of his life. The reason is that he has too little experience for the rest of his life.


    However, since the Dragon King has made a decision, he will not disobey.


    Immediately, a group of people drove the boat and quickly headed in the direction for the rest of their lives.


    It''s really a big trouble for them to sail in such a thick fog. If they encounter reefs, it''s a big trouble.


    Maybe even they have to be left here.


    The ship is moving slowly, not too fast, and time is passing a little.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    It was also dark night, coupled with strong fog, they could not see their fingers. This time, they drove slowly, but even so, they went out a lot of distance.


    "Didn''t you say there was something over there?"

 Chapter 1291

    At this time, the dragon fish and the great white shark all looked a little unnatural.


    The rest of their lives said there was something there, but they had been gone all day and had not seen this so-called thing.


    Obviously, they think they''re wrong for the rest of their life.


    This led them to waste a day''s time, and this day''s time also wasted a lot of their fuel. With their ships, they can only walk for three days now, that is, if they are walking around, they can''t even go back.


    "Dragon King, now we have only half of the fuel left and can walk for three days. If we continue to beat it, we may not go back." longliyu quickly said, "moreover, we don''t have much food. We can stick to it without food, but without fuel, we will be in trouble."


    "So far, our communication system still can''t work and can''t contact our people."


    When it comes to this, the dragon fish, the great white shark and others all look slightly frozen. They didn''t expect that they would face such a dilemma, which is really a big trouble.


    But how?


    Or go back, but... In terms of the current heavy fog, it is difficult for them to find the way back. If they go the wrong way, they will also face the next problems.


    I frowned for the rest of my life and thought constantly in my heart.


    What the hell is going on?


    He can clearly feel that there is vitality here, but after walking for a long time, he didn''t find anything. What''s the matter?


    For some things, he is also extremely keen for the rest of his life. He clearly feels a vibrant atmosphere, but... Now he still hasn''t found anything, only the vast sea.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you boy." seeing the appearance of the rest of his life, Chen Shanming couldn''t help reminding him, "now we are lack of experience in the sea. If they don''t mess around, I''m afraid we can''t go back."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t seem to hear Chen Shanming''s words. For the rest of my life, I immersed myself in the surroundings, thinking about what the situation was.


    "No... definitely not."


    For the rest of my life, my brain ran fast and thought about everything around me. After thinking carefully for the rest of my life, I slowly said, "let''s go there."


    "There must be something over there."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, for a moment, the eyes of longliyu, great white shark and others all looked at the rest of life together, and their eyes were mixed with a little anger.


    "Boy, don''t give directions." the great white shark said, "now we have only three days of fuel. If the fuel runs out, we all have to wait to die. Do you understand?"


    The rest of my life immediately said, "I know, but there really should be something over there, maybe an island."


    For the rest of my life, the dragon fish, the great white shark and others all showed some anger. Your uncle is really angry


    I told you, don''t mess around, don''t talk nonsense, it''s nonsense.


    Immediately, the great white shark couldn''t help but want to scold.


    But now the Dragon King took a deep look at the rest of his life and asked, "how did you know there was an island over there?"


    "Vitality, vitality."


    At this time, I made a decision for the rest of my life and said, "I feel a strong vitality over there. It should be the vitality of trees, and the air over there is very good. The island should not be far away from us, about 3000 meters."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, even the great white shark and the dragon fish looked at the rest of their life together. Immediately, they smiled coldly. The dragon fish said, "the Dragon King, what he said is a little bullshit. I think we still want to go back and say it again. If we go on like this, we may be trapped in the sea before we find the nameless island."


    "Yes." the great white shark nodded, "Dragon King, the communication signal and compass here can''t be used. It''s probably caused by the earth''s magnetic field. Now we''d better find a way to go back. It''s not too late to come back when we''re ready for the best policy."


    "Go that way," said the Dragon King suddenly.


    "Dragon King..."


    Hearing the Dragon King''s decision, the great white shark and the dragon fish were stunned for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Dragon King chose to believe this boy... Don''t the Dragon King know how important fuel is to us?


    "Don''t say any more. Walk 3000 meters this way." the Dragon King waved his hand and opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Hearing what the Dragon King said, the faces of the Dragon sharp fish and the great white shark were a little ugly. They took a deep breath, and they drove over there.


    At this time, the Dragon King took a deep look at the rest of his life and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For the rest of my life, my brain runs fast and calculates everything around me.


    Although he can''t see what''s around him, he can feel it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense for the rest of your life." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "if you''re talking, you''ll take them all to the pit. Then we''ll be in trouble."


    Many times in the rest of life, people do trust, but this is different from them. They can choose to trust the rest of life unconditionally, but the Dragon King is different from them, because they have no relationship with the rest of life, and they are not teammates, which is unlikely to generate trust.


    But what surprised Chen Shanming most was that the Dragon King repeatedly chose to believe in the rest of his life, which surprised him.


    He didn''t answer Chen Shanming''s words for the rest of his life, but carefully felt everything around him.


    "Yes... It seems to be a plant."


    For a moment, the rest of life seemed to be aware of something, which brightened the eyes of the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he can obviously notice that there is a special feeling around him. This is a kind of plant feedback. He can snipe the enemy with the feedback of these plants.


    So, if there are plants, he can feel it.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. When this feeling gets closer and closer, it will say that this route is right." when I think of this for the rest of my life, my eyes flash for the rest of my life.


    However, I just don''t know whether this place is dangerous or not, whether it is the nameless island they are looking for. If it is a dangerous island, I''m afraid it will be in trouble.


    So be careful.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his face gradually became dignified.


    His eyes were fixed on the front.


    In the blink of an eye, 3000 meters, in a flash.

 Chapter 1292

    When they came to the shore, the dragon fish, the great white shark and others were surprised.


    "It''s an island."


    Immediately, the people present looked ahead, which surprised them all.


    Because they found that when they came near the island, they found that all the fog around them had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    But if you look behind them, you will find that the fog is still there.


    This makes them feel a little incredible.


    "Dragon sharp fish, check whether our communication system can be used?" the great white shark said quickly.


    "No." longliyu said, "the communication system still can''t work."


    This makes the great white shark''s face a little ugly, but now it''s good to have this island.


    "Dragon King, is this island the nameless island we are looking for?"


    The great white shark quickly looked at the Dragon King and couldn''t help asking.


    The Dragon King took a look at the island.


    When the Dragon King first saw the island, even the Dragon King was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy was really right for the rest of his life. There was really an island here.


    For a moment, this surprised the Dragon King.


    Because even he doesn''t know how to do it for the rest of his life.


    The Dragon King thought and said, "this is not an unknown island, but we can go up and have a look."


    The Dragon King''s words stunned the great white shark and others. Immediately, everyone nodded slightly.


    "Stop the boat and we''ll pick it up later." the Dragon King said.


    "Yes."


    With an order, everyone acted quickly.


    After a while, the ship was parked in a place that was very suitable for stopping. As the people stopped the ship, they took a look at the island.


    The feeling for them is that the island doesn''t look very big, but it has a very special feeling. Moreover, the island is covered with green trees and the climate here is quite good.


    Just like spring.


    Looking around for the rest of his life, he frowned.


    "Let''s go..."


    With the order, people present immediately walked towards the island.


    With their deepening, the eyebrows of the rest of their life are frowning deeper and deeper.


    I don''t know why, I always feel something wrong for the rest of my life.


    Then, the eyes of the rest of life flickered.


    "Wait a minute."


    As the voice of the rest of their life fell, the great white shark and octopus stopped and looked at the rest of their life, which made their faces a little unnatural.


    Especially the great white shark, with his eyebrows locked, looked at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "There are footsteps..."


    Then he took a few steps in one direction for the rest of his life, and he stopped slowly.


    As they stopped for the rest of their lives, the great white shark and others looked in front of them for the rest of their lives. After they saw this thing, their eyes all flickered.


    "Are these... Footprints?"


    The great white shark looked slightly.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be footprints here?" immediately, the dragon fish quickly opened his mouth.


    "Does it mean that someone has come up here?"


    "It''s possible, it''s possible." the dragon fish said in a voice, "if someone has been on this island, what''s his purpose?"


    "Is it possible that some people drifted on the sea and inadvertently came here? Or, some people were killed and trapped here?"


    "This footprint looks very neat. It doesn''t look like a footprint stepped on a long time ago. The existence time of this footprint is likely to be no more than three days."


    "Brush..."


    This sentence for the rest of life attracted all the eyes of the great white shark and the great white shark. For a moment, it made the faces of the great white shark and the great white shark extremely heavy.


    "Can this be the nameless island?" they all have such an idea in their mind.


    Since it is the heart of the sea, it is unlikely that only they covet the heart of the sea. The rest of them can covet the heart of the sea. They can find this place, and others can find this place. Will someone come here first.


    For a moment, the brains of the people present were running wildly, thinking about the footprints.


    The existence of this footprint has also brought them great trouble.


    For a moment, it gave everyone a slight headache.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." the Dragon King said faintly.


    As soon as the Dragon King said this, everyone nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "Everybody be careful," said the Dragon King calmly.


    "Yes."


    Then, the group of people went to the depths of the island again. As they gradually went deep into the island, they also became more careful, because they knew that there might be other people here. If there were other enemies, there might be some trouble.


    With the passage of time, they have gone deep into the inner circumference of the island.


    But


    At this time, they stopped.


    Because, in front of them, there was already a giant, which blocked their way. For a moment, all their faces were extremely dignified.


    "This... This thing looks like... It''s a big volcano..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, longliyu couldn''t help taking a breath. He looked at the big volcano with some shock and said in surprise.


    "It''s really a volcano." Rao shioctopus was surprised and said, "how can there be such a volcano here?"


    "There are many volcanoes on earth, some on land and some in the sea." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "it''s not uncommon to have a volcano here."


    "But..."


    "I can detect that the heat around here is a little active. This volcano is likely to be an active volcano."


    The words of the rest of life shocked the people present. All the people present were staring at the volcano with fine eyes.


    If this is an active volcano, it is really a big trouble.


    Because an active volcano may erupt at any time. Once it erupts, all creatures on the island will be instantly extinct.


    This is the terrible thing about volcanoes.


    Back then, the reason why dinosaurs became extinct was related to volcanic eruptions and other things.


    Even such powerful creatures can be extinct, not to mention others.

 Chapter 1293

    "Since there is a volcano here, and it is still active, why can we keep the green grass scene here?" the octopus looked around in doubt, with a little surprise and incredible in his eyes.


    After all, the volcano is active. In principle, the volcano must be active frequently. At a certain time, the volcano will explode. Once it erupts, it is unlikely that any creatures on the island will survive.


    "It''s estimated that it hasn''t erupted yet." I thought for the rest of my life and said, "volcanoes don''t erupt just when they want to erupt. They also need special time, place and various factors."


    "Dragon King, now that we have come to this island, we are not sure that this is the nameless island. What shall we do next?" the great white shark suddenly looked at the Dragon King and couldn''t help asking.


    you bet!


    They are here, they are not very sure. The current situation makes them a little confused and don''t know what to do for a while.


    The Dragon King frowned and thought. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go there and have a look. Then, if there''s nothing, leave here." the Dragon King said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    With the order, immediately, the people present went in one direction.


    Everyone walked through the forest. In this forest, everyone was careful. After all, there are many dangers in the forest. If you are not careful, you may die here.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, a slight sound broke through the air, and the sudden sound made the eyebrows of the rest of life frown. Then, the knife in the hand of the rest of life waved.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, something was directly split into two sections. When I looked at the ground for the rest of my life, I saw that it was a small green snake.


    The little snake kept wriggling on the ground. It was obvious that it would die soon.


    "Poisonous snake?"


    When the great white shark saw the poisonous snake on the ground, it also looked slightly frozen.


    When the little poisonous snake attacked the rest of his life, they were aware of it. They wanted to remind him, but it was too late because the poisonous snake had bitten Zhang Yu.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu''s reaction speed is not too slow. He will kill the little snake directly. If he is bitten by a poisonous snake for the rest of his life, it will be really troublesome.


    Even if the soldier emperor is bitten by a poisonous snake, he may face the risk of death. After all, the soldier emperor is still a man.


    "Bang..."


    But at the next moment, the Dragon King seemed to notice something. Then, the Dragon King''s pupils suddenly shrunk. The next moment, the Dragon King left his place.


    "Bang..."


    Then, the bullet hit the trunk behind the Dragon King.


    "Brush..."


    "No, it''s a sniper..."


    When the crowd noticed the scene, the pupils of the people present suddenly shrank. Immediately, the crowd quickly fell down.


    "What''s going on? Why are there snipers here?"


    The great white shark, octopus and others all lie on the ground. The octopus looks solemn, and his eyes reveal a strong color of shock and shock.


    "Isn''t this an uninhabited island? How can there be snipers?" for a moment, the dragon fish also looked dignified.


    The Dragon King noticed this scene and his eyes narrowed.


    "Hum."


    Then, for the rest of his life, the Dragon King took out his sniper gun and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    A bullet shot out of the muzzle.


    "Shot?"


    When I realized it for the rest of my life, I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Why shoot at this time?"


    For the rest of my life.


    Because after the enemy fired a shot, it was obvious that he hid directly. You couldn''t hit the other party at all, but the Dragon King shot at this time.


    Isn''t it meaningless to shoot like this?


    However, the next scene suddenly shrinks the pupils for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I saw a blood mist spewing out for the rest of my life. When I saw such a scene for the rest of my life, Rao took a breath for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked forward with shock.


    "This is..."


    "Hit?"


    He was surprised for the rest of his life. He felt a little incredible. He didn''t expect to hit the target for the rest of his life. How could this be possible? Why did you hit the target? Doesn''t it make sense?


    For a time, Rao was a little unbelievable for the rest of his life.


    I couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King for the rest of my life. I bowed my head and thought for the rest of my life. How did the Dragon King do it?


    It can be detected for the rest of his life. The Dragon King gave him a very unique feeling. The Dragon King is very powerful. If he fights with the Dragon King, he can be detected for the rest of his life. Nine times out of ten, the loser is himself.


    "Let''s go and have a look." the Dragon King''s voice fell, so he got up and walked towards the front.


    "Dragon King..."


    The great white shark was surprised and hurried to follow up. The great white shark was also afraid of the existence of other enemies around. If there were other enemies around, they rushed up so foolishly. Didn''t they become the target of the enemy.


    But he was relieved to think that this man was the Dragon King. After all, the Dragon King was their leader. They knew best how capable the Dragon King was.


    They quickly walked towards the front. Soon, they came to a place about 500 meters. At this time, they saw that the dead man was a black man, which made everyone frown.


    "Black..."


    "This man is in ambush here. What are they in ambush? What is their purpose here?" the dragon fish looked at the man and said with a dignified look.


    "I don''t know."


    The Dragon King said faintly, "search his body."


    "Yes."


    With the order, the octopus searched the black man, and then found a map on the black man.


    "Dragon King, here is a map."


    Octopus handed the map to the Dragon King. The Dragon King took the map and took a closer look at the things on the map. When the dragon king saw the things on the map, the Dragon King looked slightly frozen.


    "Take a look."


    Readily, the Dragon King handed the map to great white shark. Great white shark and others watched it quickly. After a while, the map was in the hands of Yu Sheng. When the map reached Yu Sheng''s hand, Yu Sheng saw the map, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "Isn''t the place marked on this map our island?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at this map with some surprise.

 Chapter 1294

    "Good."


    The great white shark looked dignified and said, "but why does this man have a map of the island?"


    This is where people are most confused.


    What are these people doing on this island? They feel that there are definitely more than one person here. There must be other people. Even, it is very possible that these people have paid attention to them. After all, the movement just now is not small. When these people hear the gunshot, they must be able to detect something.


    "Do you think this island is an unnamed island?" the dragon fish said.


    "Unlikely?" the octopus said suspiciously, "if this is an unnamed island... Then the island is not very big. If there are many people, it will be easily found."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded secretly. The island is really not very big. It''s about the size of twenty kilometers. Twenty kilometers is not very big. If they run forward, they can run to the end in a moment.


    I spent the rest of my life watching this map carefully and wanted to see something on it.


    But this is the time.


    The eyes of the rest of life suddenly flickered.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly saw that there was a mark on the map, and the mark was on the other side of the crater.


    I was surprised to see that I wrote an English letter with a red pen above the crater for the rest of my life.


    This English letter, known for the rest of my life, represents the meaning of entrance.


    For the rest of his life, he looked puzzled.


    "Entrance? What does this entrance mean?"


    The rest of my life was full of doubts. Did the enemy accidentally write wrong, or did the enemy deliberately write an entrance here to express something?


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at the body on the ground. The man was dead and couldn''t die anymore. It was obviously impossible to ask something in the dead man''s mouth.


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast and thinking about something.


    "Does it mean that... If you want to enter a place, or the heart of the ocean, it is in the crater?"


    When he thought of this place for the rest of his life, Rao was startled by his boldness for the rest of his life. You know, this is a volcano. What is the heart of the ocean over the crater? Are you kidding?


    Besides, who goes to the crater?


    The crater is very hot. Once it enters, it is likely to lead to suffocation. That''s OK. It''s full of magma. If there is any problem and the volcano erupts, no one can run away and will be killed by the volcano.


    For the rest of my life, I looked dignified and had an unspeakable heaviness.


    He vaguely felt that the place they were looking for was really likely to be the crater.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and he was frightened by his boldness.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the great white shark and others. At the moment, the great white shark and others were still wondering and considering some of these things, but he hesitated for the rest of his life.


    "Did you find anything for the rest of your life?" Chen Shanming suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said in a condensed voice.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "look here."


    The rest of my life pointed to the crater.


    When Chen Shanming looked here, he was stunned. Chen Shanming looked at the burning mountain pass in the Ming Dynasty and saw the words above.


    Chen Shanming thought: "you mean there''s a problem with the crater?"


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    "Won''t it?" Chen Shanming opened his mouth and said with some consternation.


    "I''m thinking about whether to say it," whispered the rest of my life.


    When Chen Shanming heard the speech, he was silent for a moment, thought and said, "say it."


    The rest of his life nodded. He took a deep breath and suddenly looked at the Dragon King. The rest of his life said, "the Dragon King... I feel... Maybe we can see here."


    Then he pointed to the crater on the map for the rest of his life.


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, all the people present immediately looked at the rest of life, and even the great white shark and the dragon fish looked at the rest of life in amazement.


    Then they looked at what they meant for the rest of their lives.


    "Crater?"


    At this time, the octopus and dragon sharp fish frowned and said, "what''s good in this place? It''s just the entrance of the crater."


    "This is the place." I thought for the rest of my life and said in a deep voice, "I feel that there may be a big problem in this place. Look here..."


    "They marked an English letter here in the crater. This English letter represents the meaning of the entrance. What do you mean?"


    After the situation here for the rest of their lives, for a time, great white shark and others were stunned. They hurried to look at the map and, sure enough, saw the small letter.


    When they see here, it makes them all frown.


    "Will they mark it on purpose?" longliyu said.


    "Very likely," the octopus said in a deep voice, "or the enemy may be trying to confuse our sight."


    For the rest of his life, he also knew that this possibility could not be ruled out. For example, the enemy was killed and got their things, so they moved their things in advance to avoid being seen. This is not impossible.


    But is that really the case?


    Even for the rest of my life, I''m not sure.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "the diameter of our island is estimated to be about 20 kilometers, not very large, not to mention there is a large volcano, which is still an active volcano."


    "Think about it, there is only one possibility."


    "The answer is probably in the crater. However, the volcano is full of danger. We don''t know when the volcano will explode. Or, once we trigger something, it will also lead to volcanic eruption. Once the volcano erupts..."


    Speaking of this, Rao has unprecedented dignity for the rest of his life.


    This time, after all, it is related to their lives.


    "Let''s go and have a look." the Dragon King made a quick decision and said.


    "Dragon King... Do we really want to go there?"


    At this time, the great white shark, with an unspeakable heaviness, said.


    "In the past." the Dragon King''s eyes flickered and said, "I also feel that there is a problem in this place. It is very likely that this entrance is the entrance to the nameless island."


    "What..."


    When the Dragon King said this, the great white shark, the Dragon sharp fish and others all looked at the Dragon King in unison, and their eyes revealed a little consternation and confusion.


    "Here is the entrance to the nameless island?"


    For a time, Rao was shocked.

 Chapter 1295

    When they heard this sentence, they couldn''t believe it for a moment. They couldn''t believe that this place would be the entrance to the nameless island. They felt a little magical.


    Besides, is it possible for this place to go to nameless island? Why does it sound so sci-fi?


    You know, this is a crater. If you look inside the crater, you can see magma everywhere at most. It doesn''t look like an entrance anyway.


    "Dragon King, this should not be true?" the great white shark couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King and said in a deep voice.


    The Dragon King also took a faint look at the great white shark and said calmly, "just go and have a look."


    "But it''s... Too dangerous," said the great white shark.


    "Are you afraid?" the Dragon King suddenly looked at the great white shark and said.


    "I''m not afraid." the great white shark said in a loud voice immediately, "Dragon King, I''m afraid of your accident."


    "Then go," said the Dragon King calmly.


    The Dragon King looks about forty years old. His face is a little dark, especially his eyes, which are like a sharp sword.


    This is the Dragon King.


    Seeing this for the rest of his life, he didn''t speak, because the leader of the team this time was the Dragon King, that is, he just needed to obey the orders of the Dragon King.


    Immediately, the party followed the Dragon Dynasty in a direction, which was the direction of the crater.


    When they walked towards the crater, they were more careful. The crater was not short, and it was bare and full of stones. Moreover, they didn''t know whether there were others nearby. Therefore, they opened their vigilance to the greatest extent.


    If someone Snipes them, it will become very troublesome.


    For the rest of his life, he climbed toward the entrance of the volcano step by step. As he climbed the entrance of the volcano for the rest of his life, everyone was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, no one else exists around here. If others snipe them, it''s not so easy for them to go up.


    Soon!


    They came to the entrance of the volcano!


    For a moment, they all felt a hot breath and came to their faces. They all noticed it, and all looked frozen.


    They are more or less nervous.


    If the volcano erupts, they really can''t resist it.


    This thing is equivalent to the power of nature.


    The crowd looked carefully at the entrance.


    When they looked at the entrance, they all saw the hot magma, which kept rolling at the bottom of the ground, and there was a bubble from time to time.


    It seems that it is a little shocking.


    "This is what happens inside the crater?"


    When the Dragon sharp fish and octopus saw this situation, they all took a cold breath and shook their mouths.


    The Dragon King also took a look at the situation in the crater. However, the Dragon King is relatively calm.


    "Dragon King, where is the entrance? We don''t seem to see it?" longliyu looked at the Dragon King in doubt and couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as the dragon fish was said, the great white shark and octopus looked at the Dragon King together. Obviously, they were also very confused.


    "Yes... Where are we going down? And where is the entrance?"


    This made them all slightly confused.


    "Over there." then a voice rang through.


    The speaker is no one else, just for the rest of his life.


    The rest of their lives pointed to a place. With the rest of their lives pointed to this place, great white sharks, longliyu and others looked in this direction. When they saw the situation clearly, their eyebrows all wrinkled slightly. For a moment, their face color was a little unnatural.


    "This is the entrance? The rest of your life, are you sure you''re right?" longliyu looked at the rest of his life suspiciously. If he didn''t know the details of the rest of his life, he almost thought that the rest of his life was an undercover ambush around them.


    "Sure," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "But... That place is full of magma. We can''t get through it?" longliyu said.


    "Let''s talk about it in the past." he didn''t explain much for the rest of his life, but opened his mouth.


    Immediately, they all looked at the Dragon King. The Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "go down."


    At this time, the Dragon King couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. The Dragon King was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to find here for the rest of his life.


    But the Dragon King didn''t say anything.


    When they walked to the other side, they saw blocks of stones, which surprised them a little. These stones were like a road dug out, just allowing them to pass here.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a road hidden here. It was really more and more interesting.


    However, they suddenly thought of how they found this road for the rest of their life. They were with them for the rest of their life. According to reason, they should not see through this road.


    Although they were confused, they didn''t ask.


    At this time, the dragon king saw the road. The Dragon King paused and said, "Chen Shanming, dragon fish."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they said in unison.


    "You two wait for us outside the crater and keep receiving us. I''m afraid there will be enemies after we come out." the Dragon King thought and said.


    "Yes."


    When Chen Shanming and the dragon fish heard the speech, they all looked solemn.


    They also knew the importance of the task, so they didn''t force them to go to this place together.


    "Yes."


    The Dragon King nodded and said, "if we come out from other places, we will keep in touch with you." the Dragon King said, "we will act according to the circumstances."


    "Yes."


    With the voice of the Dragon King falling, the Dragon King stepped down and looked at Chen Shanming for the rest of his life. Chen Shanming patted the shoulder for the rest of his life and nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    Then, a line of four people walked down.


    As they walked down, it made them feel hotter and hotter. At this time, the octopus couldn''t help saying, "it''s too hot here, isn''t it? If it goes on like this, we''ll all become barbecue."


    The great white shark also has unspeakable discomfort. After all, this place is too hot. Even if it goes on like this, he can''t hold on.


    On the contrary, he looked indifferent for the rest of his life, as if he had not been affected at all. Obviously, this is because he has a millennium cactus gene for the rest of his life.


    So this leads to extreme heat resistance for the rest of your life.


    So the rest of your life seems to be nothing.


    For the rest of their lives, they walked in front of the magma in a short time.

 Chapter 1296

    "Here we are."


    When octopus and great white shark saw this situation, they quickly said, "Dragon King, where are we going next?"


    Feeling the temperature here, the octopus was very uncomfortable, so he couldn''t wait to ask.


    The same is true for the great white shark. He carefully observed all around. There are a lot of magma around, and some places are dark, so he can''t see the situation inside.


    "Huh?"


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly frowned. He glanced at the situation here and thought a little. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    The same is true of the Dragon King. Looking at the current situation, the Dragon King is also thinking about something, but no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Go over there," he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    The Dragon King was stunned by the words of the rest of his life. At this time, the great white shark and octopus also took a look at the rest of his life.


    They saw that for the rest of their lives, they pointed to another place, which was dark, and they had to go around a small circle of magma to enter that place.


    When they saw this scene, Rao was their face, which also had unspeakable dignity.


    The great white shark said, "for the rest of his life, this is not the time to joke. Are you serious? Do you really want to go that way?"


    "Good," nodded the rest of his life.


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he also nodded slightly and said, "go and have a look over there."


    Seeing that the Dragon King said so, the great white shark could only nod. Then they all took a deep breath and walked over carefully.


    Below this is magma, and the places they step on are extremely narrow. Moreover, they are afraid that this thing will fall suddenly. If this support falls suddenly, they may have to fall into the magma together.


    The temperature in this magma is very terrible. Gold can melt away for you. As long as it falls into it, it will be ten dead and no life.


    And no one else can save you.


    This is the terrible of magma.


    This is the main reason why many people are afraid of volcanic eruptions.


    They soon came to the place they said for the rest of their lives. After they came to the place they said for the rest of their lives, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    "There is a hole..."


    At this time, the great white shark said in surprise.


    "The Dragon King has a hole here. I don''t know what it is." the great white shark said.


    The Dragon King frowned when he heard the speech. He took a deep look at the hole. For the rest of his life, he said, "this may be the way to get in."


    For the rest of his life, the great white shark frowned and said, "but why is there a hole here, and it is still dug in the crater? If the volcano erupts and the magma enters, will all the things in it be destroyed? Besides, why does the heart of the ocean exist in it?"


    Great white shark''s words make sense.


    That''s what I mean.


    The Dragon King said, "maybe it''s here."


    "Let''s go in and have a look." the Dragon King said faintly.


    "But the Dragon King, it''s too risky. If something happens, none of us will get out at that time." the great white shark said with a heavy voice.


    "No matter how difficult the task is, we have to complete it. This is an order." the Dragon King suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Hearing what the Dragon King said, the great white shark immediately responded.


    "Go in."


    Then, the four people stepped in and walked towards it!


    Meanwhile, outside here!


    Chen Shanming and longliyu quickly went down the crater. They both know that the goal is too big in this place. It''s not a good thing to stay here.


    So they both walked towards the bottom of the volcano. They came to a forest, which was hidden secretly.


    "Chen Shanming, you said they wouldn''t have any problems?" longliyu frowned and suddenly said.


    "Probably not," Chen Shanming thought.


    "Not the best." the dragon fish nodded slightly and continued, "by the way, how many tasks did your army perform in the past?"


    "OK," Chen Shanming said casually.


    Longliyu sighed and said, "it''s better for your army. We drift on the sea every day. We can''t see a new person all year round. It''s very boring."


    "But..."


    "This time the Dragon King brought you two. It seems that he wants to cultivate you two."


    Longliyu''s words stunned Chen Shanming slightly, but Chen Shanming didn''t say anything.


    Cultivation?


    Is it a cultivation?


    His chief of staff knew the Dragon King, but he didn''t know the relationship between them.


    But this may not be a good thing.


    Will the Dragon King cultivate them?


    However, Chen Shanming did not ask these words.


    "Eh, no......"


    At this time, the dragon fish suddenly noticed something wrong. As soon as the dragon fish looked frozen, he immediately said, "someone else is here..."


    As soon as longliyu said this, Chen Shanming also looked frozen. Immediately, they looked in the same direction. At this time, they saw several figures, which also quickly walked towards huishankou. When they saw here, their faces changed slightly.


    "No, Dragon King..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon King led the rest of his life into the cave.


    The cave is dark and can''t see anything. Fortunately, everyone carries lighting tools. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome.


    As they continue to go deep into the hole, the light inside gradually increases, so the whole hole is bright.


    This is also a little relief for them and others for the rest of their life. I have to say that in this dark environment, people feel a little afraid.


    In case of any accident, there will be some trouble. Fortunately, I haven''t encountered any emergencies along the way


    As the people moved towards the cave, they walked about three kilometers. Suddenly, a road appeared in front of them.


    When they saw the situation in front of them, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "There''s no way..."


    The great white shark''s face changed greatly and hurriedly looked at the situation in front of him. For a moment, it made the great white shark''s face very dignified


    "No way? How could it be?" the octopus also looked at the front with a dignified face.


    The so-called no road is not because there is a wall in front, but because

 Chapter 1297

    In front of this, there is still a passage. Below this passage, there is a cliff. There are only a few stones below. These stones are like forest paths suspended in the middle of the cliff.


    This is also the main reason why the people present were surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. They were all frightened by the scene in front of them.


    "This... Is incredible."


    When the people present saw the scene in front of them, they all couldn''t help taking a cold breath and shaking their mouths.


    "How could this be possible? The stone was floating in the air? It didn''t mean to fall at all. How could this... Happen?" when the octopus saw the scene in front of him, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and the octopus said with shock.


    "It''s incredible." the great white shark also stared at the path in front of him.


    "Dragon King, is there something wrong with this road? Or is it false at all? It''s all an illusion?" the octopus asked again.


    The rest of my life also looked at the place in front of me, which made the face of the rest of my life have unspeakable dignity. I murmured to myself for the rest of my life.


    "It''s really a little magical..."


    Rao is for the rest of his life and the first time to see such a situation, which makes him feel a little incredible for the rest of his life.


    The stone is suspended in the air. How is this done? So far, they have never seen such a situation


    Of course, for some small objects, it can also be done by using the principle of magnet, homosexual and heterosexual exclusion, but similar to this, few people can do so by using gravity.


    If we can really use the interaction force to achieve this degree, we can make spaceships


    "Dragon King, what shall we do now?" the great white shark couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King and said.


    At present, they dare not test it, because in this case, people can''t step on the stone. After all, the stone is suspended on it. If they step on it, what if they fall? There is a dark cliff below. No one knows how deep the cliff is, but


    If this man steps empty and falls from here, he will almost die. There is no possibility of survival.


    The Dragon King frowned and looked at everything in front of him. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    The same is true for the rest of my life, looking at the situation in front of me.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and hesitated. For the rest of his life, he looked around. Around here, he saw a small stone. He picked it up and threw it away.


    As the rest of his life passed, the great white shark''s face changed slightly: "stop..."


    But by this time, the little stone had been thrown away for the rest of his life, and the great white shark could not be stopped in the future. For a moment, it made the great white shark look a little ugly.


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life..."


    The great white shark was angry.


    In the view of the great white shark, this practice for the rest of his life is too impulsive. It''s not good to say that it suddenly causes something because of the loss of a stone.


    This is what great white sharks worry about.


    Therefore, seeing things lost here for the rest of his life made the great white shark a little angry.


    Fortunately, it did not cause any turbulence. If it did, it would be bad.


    "It fell."


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, as if he had noticed something.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer him for the rest of his life, the great white shark''s face became more ugly.


    The boy is ignoring him.


    At this time, I looked at these stones for the rest of my life. The distance between these stones is not very far. With such a distance of about one meter, I can walk past.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I go forward.


    The rest of his life also frightened the great white shark. The great white shark hurriedly said, "what are you doing?"


    Every move of the rest of his life is really around their hearts. This boy''s mind is as straight as a straight one. It''s just one mind.


    I told you not to mess around.


    If anything happens, everyone present will be ruined.


    "Boy, do you want to try?"


    At this time, the Dragon King suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said slowly.


    "HMM." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "But there may be danger," said the Dragon King calmly.


    "I feel... It''s amazing. It seems to use some force." he said for the rest of his life, "it shouldn''t fall."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King nod slightly. The Dragon King didn''t continue to say anything.


    At this time, the great white shark and octopus were confused. For a moment, they didn''t understand what the Dragon King was talking about for the rest of their life? I didn''t understand what they said.


    "Try it, be careful," said the Dragon King.


    "Yes."


    With the Dragon King''s order, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. His eyes fell on the first stone under his feet. After the great white shark and octopus saw the situation in front of them, they all suddenly realized and understood.


    They know what to do for the rest of their lives.


    "The Dragon King... This... This is too dangerous. This thing floats in the air. It doesn''t mean that people can also float in the air?" the great white shark quickly said: "if you go up like this for the rest of your life, you are likely to fall off the cliff. Once you fall off the cliff, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble..."


    The Dragon King shook his head slightly and said faintly, "look."


    Seeing the plain appearance of the Dragon King makes the great white shark''s face a little unnatural. What''s this special thing called


    What if something happens here?


    But now that the Dragon King has made a decision, even the great white shark can only obey.


    At the moment, all three of them were staring at the rest of their lives.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and then I stepped on the floating stone with one foot.


    As the rest of their lives stepped on, the great white shark and octopus all held their breath and looked at the scene nervously. It seemed that they were afraid of falling from here for the rest of their lives.


    Falling from such a high place is almost dead.


    But


    The next scene, however, surprised the great white shark and octopus. They all looked at the scene with some shock.


    "How is this possible?"


    At this moment, the octopus couldn''t help crying out. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and looked at the situation in front of him... For a moment, it made him a little silly.

 Chapter 1298

    "Unexpectedly, stop..."


    Yes, they saw that they stood on this suspended stone for the rest of their life. What shocked them most was that when they stood on this stone for the rest of their life, this stone was just like the ground without any difference.


    It looks very stable.


    This is the most amazing place.


    It''s amazing.


    "Sure enough, you can stand."


    After seeing this scene for the rest of my life, it brightens my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Great white shark, this... What is the principle? Why can stones float in the air? It doesn''t make sense?" the octopus looked at the scene in front of him and asked with shock.


    The great white shark was also a little confused when he heard the speech, because he didn''t understand what the principle of the ground was.


    The great white shark shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but in this case, it may be a good thing for us."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, we can step on these stones and leave here. However, these stones look very small, so we have to pay special attention. Don''t fall from other stones. If they fall, they will be crushed to pieces."


    A sentence for the rest of his life made the Dragon King nod slightly. The Dragon King said, "OK, let''s go."


    As the Dragon King''s voice fell, the Dragon King took the lead to the time. At this time, the rest of his life had come to the second stone. When he walked forward and paid attention to his feet for the rest of his life, the group soon came to the middle part. When they were halfway there, the rest of his life suddenly stopped.


    The rest of their lives stopped, which made the great white shark, octopus and others look frozen, and their whole heart was slightly nervous.


    At this time, the Dragon King suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said, "is there a problem?"


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he said, "there are two stones in front of us, but from these two stones, it seems a little bad."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King frown and say, "what do you mean?"


    "Look."


    At this time, he opened his body slightly for the rest of his life. The Dragon Dynasty looked in front of the rest of his life. Sure enough, there were two stones in front of the rest of his life.


    At this time, the Dragon King also frowned: "what''s wrong?"


    "Here..."


    After pondering for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "there is a small trace here. This stone is likely to be abnormal, that is, it is likely to fall off the stone."


    The words of the rest of life made the great white shark and octopus slightly change their faces. At this time, the octopus couldn''t help scolding: "what the hell is this place? How can this stone fall? Isn''t there nothing else?"


    For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s different."


    "This is the use of reaction, so it will become what it is now. If I expected it to be good, this stone may not use reaction."


    "In other words, this stone may fall."


    The rest of his life made everyone suddenly realize. At this time, the great white shark said, "let''s go to another one."


    The rest of his life said: "on the other hand, it always seems that there is something wrong, but there is something wrong in it. Some can''t say."


    The words of the rest of their life make the great white sharks frown. It''s not that they don''t believe the words of the rest of their life, but this situation was discovered by the rest of their life. They can''t help but believe it. What''s more, they say it right for the rest of their life.


    "Just try." then the great white shark said, "we can find some weights to put on. If the stone falls, there must be something wrong with the stone."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''m afraid not if it doesn''t reach a certain weight."


    For the rest of their lives, great white sharks and others all looked a little unnatural. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Can''t we get through?" the octopus said heavily.


    "I''ll try first, you pay attention," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of their lives, great white sharks, octopus and others all looked solemn, and their faces became dignified.


    "OK, be careful."


    At this moment, even the Dragon King nodded and signaled to do so for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, looked at the suspended stone for the rest of my life, thought for the rest of my life, and stepped on another stone, but


    Just as I stepped on another stone for the rest of my life, something strange happened.


    This stone seems to be unable to bear the huge weight of the rest of life. When you brush it, the stone falls downward. This speed is too fast. It doesn''t react for the rest of your life.


    "Bad..."


    When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, Rao''s pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "This is trouble."


    Seeing this stone falling down, for a time, his face turned white for the rest of his life. If he fell from such a high place, he was almost dead.


    "Bad..."


    When the Dragon King noticed this scene, it was too late for the Dragon King to reach out, because he had fallen down for the rest of his life. At this time, the Dragon King''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Come on, step on another stone, step on it quickly..."


    At this critical moment, I yelled with a strong voice for the rest of my life.


    The roar startled the great white shark, octopus and others. They hurried to look at the rest of their life. At this time, the Dragon King was very fast. The moment he heard what he said for the rest of his life, the Dragon King jumped onto another stone. However


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly noticed that the stone stopped. Then, for the rest of his life, he saw that the stone was floating upward gradually.


    Seeing this behind the scenes made me a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    After the Dragon King noticed this scene, he was also slightly stunned. For a time, he didn''t understand what the situation was? Why is it that after you come up, you will be fine for the rest of your life, but you will gradually float up from below?


    What the hell is going on?


    Octopus and great white shark all look dignified and have unspeakable shock and incredible when they see the behind the scenes.


    "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, all the people present were a little silly. They couldn''t believe it.


    It just fell down for the rest of my life, but it''s all right in a short time? And floating gradually?


    After a while, I floated to the same height as before for the rest of my life. The falling never happened again


    For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved.


    "Shit, it''s too hanging..."


    Rao was shocked for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1299

    At that time, even he thought that he was going to finish it. Unexpectedly, the operation of things was a kind of operation. If there was less one person, it was estimated that he would be killed alive.


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead for the rest of my life. Fortunately, the Dragon King reacted quickly. If the Dragon King didn''t react quickly, he would have been finished.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the front. The front turned into a single stone, but the stone was obviously much larger than the previous stone, which could accommodate at least two people.


    I took a look at this stone for the rest of my life and looked at the Dragon King.


    At this time, the rest of his life said, "I probably know what this is."


    "If my guess is correct, the current situation should be related to the conservation of magnetic field, that is, the conservation of universal gravitation, but I don''t know what is involved, but there is one thing."


    "When we meet these two stones, we need to go up together so that we can balance the force."


    "If a person stands up, it is easy to have problems."


    "Dragon King, now we''re going to jump on that stone together. The stone is big enough to hold two people."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King nod slightly. The Dragon King obviously found some ends. The Dragon King said, "OK."


    Then the Dragon King Ning said, "I count 123 and jump together."


    "Yes."


    As the Dragon King''s voice fell, the Dragon King immediately said.


    ¡°1.¡±


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    He stared at the Dragon King for the rest of his life. His eyes didn''t move. It seemed that he was afraid of missing something. He looked tight for the rest of his life.


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    "Jump..."


    As the Dragon King''s voice fell, the next moment, the two people got up almost at the same time, and the next moment, the two of them landed almost at the same time.


    The two stones behind them were motionless. Obviously, there was no problem.


    At this time, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. Obviously, he guessed right.


    "You two come here quickly. As I just said, it''s no problem." he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The great white shark and octopus quickly jumped onto the stone. The thrilling scene just didn''t happen again. The party quickly walked towards the front.


    After walking for such a short time, the party finally saw the ground.


    When the people saw the ground, they all looked very happy.


    "Here we are."


    Everyone was delighted to see the scene in front of them and hurried to say.


    "Here we are."


    The moment they saw the land, they all showed a strong happy look.


    Soon, their feet fell on the ground.


    The rest of my life looked ahead and said, "let''s go in."


    Then, they quickly moved forward. After a while, they came to another place.


    "No way?"


    When the crowd looked ahead, for a moment, the group looked confused again, and their eyes showed a little incredible.


    "Isn''t it? There''s no way here? How can it be?" the octopus looked slightly changed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would end here


    Obviously, this is a very bullshit


    "Don''t move."


    At this time, I suddenly said for the rest of my life.


    The words of the rest of his life made everyone present look stunned. Even the Dragon King was stunned on the spot and didn''t move. The Dragon King looked at the rest of his life in surprise and said, "did this boy find anything again?"


    This time, even the dragon king felt a lot easier. It was as if his personal pressure had been reduced for the rest of his life.


    As if he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Because, for the rest of his life, he was more cautious than he thought.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I lay on the ground carefully for the rest of my life. I wiped the ground for the rest of my life. When I noticed it for the rest of my life, my face changed greatly for it.


    "Don''t move, don''t move."


    He yelled hastily for the rest of his life.


    The words of the rest of life made the Dragon King and others look slightly frozen. They looked at the rest of life together.


    "It''s mica."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King''s face slightly changed: "not good..."


    For a moment, Rao and the Dragon King were not moved.


    However, the great white shark and octopus were puzzled and asked, "what is mica?"


    "Mica is a very thin cloud," said the rest of his life.


    "Very thin?"


    For a moment, the great white shark and octopus were aware of the focus of this sentence, which made the great white shark and octopus all slightly change their faces, and their mood became nervous at this moment.


    "How thin is it?" the great white shark said quickly.


    "Thin to subtle changes in weight and pressure may cause him to break."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the great white shark and octopus all changed their looks. At that moment, they all knew why they didn''t want them to move for the rest of their life.


    "So, is there a hole below? It''s probably very deep?" the octopus couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Good."


    As the voice fell for the rest of his life, the slight clicking sound was still ringing. Obviously, the weight of the four of them was not small, so this led to the sound of fragmentation of mica.


    The rest of his life heard this subtle sound. Rao''s face changed suddenly for the rest of his life. The rest of his life hurriedly said, "be careful, the mica is cracking, be careful."


    For the rest of their lives, the great white shark and others were a little nervous. For a moment, there were some beads of sweat on the forehead of raoshi great white shark. Obviously, raoshi great white shark and octopus were under great pressure.


    To say more calm, I''m afraid there is only the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened!


    When they see the look of the Dragon King, it makes them a lot easier. Many times, it is very necessary for leaders to keep absolutely calm.


    If even the people above panic, you can imagine what the people below will look like.


    "Click..."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he saw that the mica had cracked to his feet. For the rest of his life, his face changed greatly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "No... this mica..."


    The pupil also shrinks suddenly for the rest of life.


    "Bang..."


    But just when I said this for the rest of my life, a voice rang out. With this voice, I also changed my look for the rest of my life.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then, the four people present, like apples falling to the ground, suddenly fell down from here, because without the support of gravity, even they could do nothing.


    "Broken..."

 Chapter 1300

    "How deep is this hole?"


    At this time, the Dragon King was also falling rapidly, and his face was not very good-looking. I didn''t expect them to encounter this situation.


    But from their falling speed, it was enough to fall hundreds of meters, but there was still no intention to stop. Therefore, the Dragon King also noticed something wrong.


    For the rest of his life, he said loudly, "I can''t say."


    "Are we going to be killed?" the octopus couldn''t help saying, "is there any way to save ourselves?"


    For the rest of his life, he also looked a little dignified and said, "rope, tie all the ropes on your body, throw the rope to the rock and see if you can hang us."


    "Rope..."


    After hearing the name, all the people present looked happy and hurried to say, "rope..."


    All of them put the rope on themselves. Then they threw the rope out. They wanted the rope to hang their body.


    Everyone''s speed is also very fast. They have experienced professional training. Therefore, it''s very powerful to be able to keep absolutely calm in such a thing.


    If it had been someone else, I would have been scared to death.


    But


    They were shocked to find that their rope could not hang these stones at all. Even if they did, their powerful impact could not support their bodies at all.


    "Water..."


    At this time, he seemed to notice something for the rest of his life, which made the rest of his life look very happy. He hurried to say, "the rocks around here have been seriously corroded by water. We take a water slide, otherwise, we will all be killed alive."


    "Water slide?"


    When they heard the name, they were all stunned.


    Obviously I don''t understand what a water slide means for the rest of my life.


    "Do it my way."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, he quickly approached the surrounding stone wall, and then his body slid down the stone wall. At the same time, he prayed continuously for the rest of his life, hoping that there would be no stalagmites on the stone wall. If these things appeared, it would be cool to his heart.


    The Dragon King and the great white shark quickly fell down for the rest of their lives. When they saw this method, they all learned from it and quickly slid down according to the practice of the rest of their lives.


    Plus the deceleration of the rope on them, so in the blink of an eye, they came to the bottom of the water. Then, their whole person seemed to have come to a dive, and suddenly jumped into the sea.


    As they jumped into the sea, they all swam quickly. At this moment, they hurried up. They all needed oxygen. If they stayed here too long, it would cause great trouble to him.


    They quickly swam up, but they didn''t have that idea for the rest of their life.


    The moment he met the water, it made him look happy for the rest of his life.


    "Great."


    The rest of his life knows that if he meets water, he won''t have to die and nothing will happen


    He can even swim all the time in the water, because his skills can support him to swim all the time in the water.


    When I thought of this, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. I quickly swam to another place for the rest of my life. Naturally, this direction is also the direction of the Dragon King, but


    Swimming, suddenly there was a turbulent flow. This sudden situation changed the look of the rest of my life.


    Then


    They are all involved in this undercurrent.


    At this time, everyone lost consciousness


    When they reappeared, they had already come to this other place.


    After looking around for the rest of his life, even he couldn''t get rid of the undercurrent, because the power contained in the undercurrent was too great, so he had to follow the undercurrent.


    After walking for such a while, what you see for the rest of your life is another world.


    "Dragon King..."


    Then, I saw the Dragon King not far away for the rest of my life. When I saw the Dragon King for the rest of my life, I saw that the Dragon King had just sobered up. Obviously, the undercurrent had also caused them great trouble.


    "Dragon King, are you all right?" he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "It''s all right."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath. He looked around. The Dragon King''s face revealed a little dignity: "it seems that we have arrived."


    "Where is this place?" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life, "the great white shark and octopus are gone."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King''s face slightly changed. The Dragon King quickly looked around. The dragon king saw that the great white shark and octopus were indeed gone. Obviously, they both didn''t know where they were rolled by the undercurrent. Now they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    For a moment, Rao Shi''s face became a little gloomy.


    "Dragon King, what shall we do now?" asked the rest of our life immediately, "do you want to find them?"


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "look here first. Besides, the undercurrent is very turbulent. I don''t know where the undercurrent will rush them."


    Now the Dragon King is also worried. The great white shark and octopus are his soldiers. The two soldiers have something wrong, which naturally makes him nervous.


    After all, no one knows where the undercurrent will go.


    Looking at the Dragon King for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "Dragon King, do you notice that this place is very strange. It seems that there is an air cover here to block out the surrounding sea water. What is the situation?"


    Rao was stunned when he saw this scene for the rest of his life. It was the first time in the rest of his life


    How is it possible to keep the sea water out?


    What the hell is this shield? Why can it block the sea water out here? And they can even breathe here, which surprised me unspeakably for the rest of my life.


    "Here, maybe that''s where we''re looking."


    The Dragon King''s eyes lit up.


    "Is this where we''re looking? Nameless island?" asked suddenly for the rest of our life.


    "Not necessarily."


    The Dragon King paused and said, "I don''t know if it''s nameless Island, but... This place is probably the place we''re looking for."


    The Dragon King''s words stunned the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Dragon King would have such an answer. At this time, the rest of his life said, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Find the heart of the ocean." the Dragon King immediately said, "if the great white shark and octopus are still alive, they will find it by themselves. Now our main goal is to find the heart of the ocean."

 Chapter 1301

    "Yes," he said immediately for the rest of his life, "but where should we go now?"


    "Go ahead and have a look," said the Dragon King.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the two people walked towards the front one after another. With the deepening of the two people, their eyebrows wrinkled more and more, because they saw that there were many bones in front of them... Of course, the so-called bones were not human bones, but fish bones.


    These fish bones seem to have existed here for a long time and have rotted. There are even giants up to five or six meters, which may be the bones of some kind of shark.


    When I see these fish bones for the rest of my life, Rao will frown for the rest of my life.


    "What''s wrong here?" I thought for the rest of my life.


    "Be careful, there may be mechanism traps here." the Dragon King suddenly said.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    Then they moved forward a few steps. As they moved forward, there were more and more bones on the ground.


    However, when they came to a place, they were surprised to find that there were no fish bones here


    Moreover, the ground looks extremely clean. What''s more magical is that the ground is inlaid with some patterns. These patterns look very beautiful and tall.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and thought. I couldn''t help but say, "Dragon King... Did there ever exist alien creatures in this place?"


    "Why are so many floor tiles inlaid here? This neat appearance doesn''t seem to be formed naturally?"


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he paused and said, "someone did get the heart of the sea, but it''s unknown whether this place was built by that person."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go here first. It''s strange here," the Dragon King reminded again.


    "Yes."


    With the order of the Dragon King, the two of them walked towards the front.


    There was no movement for a few meters, but at this time, the pupils of the rest of my life suddenly contracted.


    "Bad..."


    "Don''t move, Dragon King."


    The words of the rest of his life stopped the Dragon King. The Dragon King also suddenly looked at the rest of his life. His face was very dignified: "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a problem with this floor tile..."


    The rest of his life quickly replied, "don''t step on it."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he also suddenly looked at the floor tiles on the ground. The Dragon King stared at the floor tiles in front of him. The Dragon King''s face was very dignified.


    But at this time, suddenly a small fish fell from here. The sudden situation was just seen by the rest of life. That is, at this time, the small fish fell on the ground not far in front of them, but


    When the little fish just fell on the ground, suddenly, there was an extra black hole on the ground, which was swallowed up by the little fish in an instant


    Swallowed up the small fish, which changed the face of the rest of life.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem with the floor tile..."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    Even the Dragon King took a deep breath. The Dragon King took a shocking look at the floor tile. Although his strength is much stronger than the rest of his life, it does not mean that he is stronger than the rest of his life. At present, he is shocked. Fortunately, the rest of his life reminded him that if not, they might fall down.


    The Dragon King looked heavily at the floor tiles in front of him. At this time, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "Dragon King, you follow me."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King slightly stunned. At this time, he saw a lot of steel bars in the hands of the rest of his life... When the dragon king saw the steel bars in the hands of the rest of his life, the Dragon King looked confused


    "Lying in the trough... What are you doing for the task?"


    For a moment, Rao was the Dragon King, and he was a little stunned.


    There are at least twenty or thirty steel bars in your hands for the rest of your life. Say more or less. Don''t you think it''s too heavy to keep so many steel bars on your body?


    For the rest of my life, I threw the steel on the ground one by one. Sure enough


    For the rest of his life, he just threw the steel bar on the floor tile in front of him, and the ground suddenly sank. Then, the steel bar fell into it. When he looked inside for the rest of his life, he saw a dark piece inside, and even he couldn''t see what was in it.


    I took a breath for the rest of my life. Fortunately, I stopped. Otherwise, I might have finished... Shit, how did these mechanisms come out? Is this so-called nameless Island an ancient nameless ancient city?


    The rest of life also knows that in this ancient time, there were many nationalities and many cultures, but the transportation was not developed at that time, so many people did not know these countries or these special existence.


    The current situation is likely to be left by a very old race.


    For the rest of his life, he walked forward step by step according to his steel rope. Soon, they came to the other end and took a deep breath for the rest of his life. However, his face also became more dignified, because the rest of his life knew that there were such traps in this place. What about other places?


    Are there any other traps?


    The answer is obvious and easy to see.


    As they left here, they soon came to this other place. For the rest of their life and when the Dragon King came to this other place, their faces were all slightly frozen.


    "Many people..."


    Suddenly the rest of my life.


    The Dragon King also looked dignified and looked at the people present, which made the Dragon King slightly afraid.


    "Hey... It seems that this place is not so easy to enter."


    "Yes, many people have died here. If we go on like this, all of us will be finished. It''s estimated that we can''t get in."


    "It seems that the heart of the ocean is not so easy to get as imagined..."


    "Eh, there are several people coming. I don''t know whether they are Chinese, old Japanese, or people from other countries."


    "Look at its face, it should be Chinese?" at this time, someone frowned and immediately said in a deep voice: "it should be a special soldier of a certain army."


    "It seems that they have also got the news and want to know the heart of the ocean."


    For a moment, all the people present were talking. They all looked at the scene in front of them, especially when they saw the rest of their life, which made them all laugh. Obviously, they didn''t take the rest of their life and the Dragon King to heart.


    If it is in someone else''s territory, they naturally dare not be presumptuous, but unfortunately, this is the high seas and does not belong to any place.

 Chapter 1302

    Looking at the situation in front of us for the rest of my life, I also had unspeakable dignity and said, "Dragon King, didn''t you say that only we got the news? But why are there so many people here?"


    When the dragon king heard the news, his face also revealed some dignity. The Dragon King said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid not only we got the news, but others also got the news. If I expected it well, it is likely that someone deliberately released the news and then led us to come."


    "Catch a turtle in a jar?" he blurted out when he thought of it for the rest of his life.


    "Not necessarily."


    The Dragon King shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "the news of the heart of the sea should be true. Ordinary people don''t have such strong strength. They may not be able to catch them if they want to."


    "People who come here should at least have the strength of the king of war. In addition to the king of war, there are also the emperor of war and the saint of war. These are all experts among the experts."


    "If what I expected is good..."


    "The purpose of the people behind us to lead us here is probably also for the heart of the ocean."


    "Along the way, there are many traps. As the saying goes, there are many people and great power. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. The controller behind this is likely to want us to work together to break the mechanism layout left here. In the end, they will reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    The Dragon King''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life, because he vaguely guessed something for the rest of his life. If so, it is really a trouble.


    Because so far, they don''t know who is behind this, and whether their real purpose is the heart of the ocean or them.


    There is a little dignity in the look of the rest of life.


    "What shall we do next?" asked the rest of our lives.


    "Wait." the Dragon King''s eyes flickered and said, "someone wants to break the mechanism here. We''ll wait here patiently and see them again."


    "But be careful."


    The Dragon King continued to whisper, "the people who come here are not simple. Many of them are experts from various forces. The people behind some people are likely to be local tyrants, people from other countries, or an organization."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and nodded solemnly.


    Even for the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that so many dangers were hidden in the world. Most of the time, they just couldn''t touch them.


    But it''s also right to think about it. China can be said to be the safest place in the world. If it''s not like other places, something may appear.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully focused on the front. At this time, many people were in front, frowning, as if thinking about how to get through the mechanism here.


    See you for the rest of your life!


    There is nothing on the ground in front. I guess for the rest of my life, nine times out of ten, there may be a black hole under the ground. No one knows how deep the black hole is.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at another place again. For the rest of my life, I saw that it was full of bows and crossbows. Many of these bows and crossbows were continuous bows and crossbows. At first glance, they looked like ancient objects.


    And... Not far in front of them, there is a gate. Above the gate, there is a ball and other things. It seems that this thing is used to open the gate.


    In addition to these, in other places, I feel some dangers for the rest of my life. What these dangers are is unknown for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help muttering for the rest of my life: "it feels like an exploration of an ancient tomb. It doesn''t mean that those corpses in the ancient tomb are fake."


    "Does it really exist?"


    The dragon king heard the murmur of the rest of his life. The Dragon King said casually, "you''re right. Those corpses do exist."


    The Dragon King''s words surprised the rest of his life. He suddenly looked at the Dragon King for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Dragon King would say such a sentence for the rest of his life, which surprised the rest of his life.


    "Does it really exist?"


    "HMM." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "don''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancient people. Their wisdom is far more powerful than we thought, and they are good at creation. The reason why we feel that the ancient people are not so good now is just because we stand on the shoulders of the giant people. To put it bluntly..."


    "It was we who stood on the shoulders of ancient people."


    "If we really want to create it, it will be very, very difficult."


    "New things are not so easy to appear."


    The Dragon King''s words made the rest of his life nod slightly, and the rest of his life took a deep breath. Then, the rest of his life said, "shall we move forward and have a look?"


    The Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "be careful. There are people around here. Be careful that they attack us."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded solemnly.


    Everyone had guns with them. It was really troublesome to sneak attack at such a close distance. However, now it seems that some agreement has been reached between the people. No one shot. It seems that they are all trying to find a way to enter the gate in front of them.


    The rest of my life is close to the distance. When I come to the floor tile, I look forward with dignity. I can detect it for the rest of my life. As long as someone enters here, these bows and crossbows will shoot people alive.


    More than that, there should be other organs around here. As long as it is touched, it will be very difficult. However, how can we leave here and enter the back of the gate.


    Thinking of this, he frowned for the rest of his life and observed everything around him carefully.


    For the rest of my life, I watched the ball carefully. Maybe others can''t see what''s on the ball, but I can see it clearly for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I see... There are many patterns on this ball. These patterns look like five-star patterns. There is fire, water... And gold on it.


    This surprised me a little for the rest of my life. You know, these five elements are more popular in China. Chinese Taoists have studied them a lot.


    Does this thing have anything to do with the inheritance of Chinese Taoism?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, I continue to observe the situation around me. In these four weeks, there are also full of patterns. These patterns are lifelike. Although some patterns are old or even fall off, it does not affect the observation.


    As I observed these patterns for the rest of my life, they seemed to be deeply printed in my mind for the rest of my life, which made me frown and think about something.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that these patterns seem to have any meaning.


    But he couldn''t tell what the specific meaning was.

 Chapter 1303

    For the rest of his life, a pair of eyes stared at everything in front of him. His brain was running fast. Soon, he printed these patterns deeply in his mind.


    He thought about these patterns carefully for the rest of his life. He looked at the front door and looked at the patterns on the door. These patterns were engraved in his mind for the rest of his life.


    "Huh?"


    Then he had a thought for the rest of his life. Suddenly, he noticed something wrong.


    "Are these patterns weird?"


    The moment I thought of this, I thought seriously for the rest of my life. Unconsciously, I brightened up for the rest of my life.


    "Pattern puzzle?"


    I suddenly thought of it for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I found that these patterns can be pieced together. When these patterns are pieced together, it seems that they can be pieced together into a picture, but the specific picture is unknown.


    Immediately, standing in place for the rest of his life, he quickly pieced together these patterns around him. The Dragon King and the rest of the people all looked straight at the scene in front of them, and they also frowned.


    However, at the moment, no one did anything to each other, as if everyone had formed a tacit understanding. Moreover, if they did it in such a place, whether they were military kings or military emperors, the loss must be heavy.


    Moreover, even if it is a fight, the door in front of us can not be opened, which has no practical significance. Even if it is a fight, it is not fight now, but wait until the door is opened.


    "Yes..."


    Just as everyone was thinking and talking about how to open the door, their eyes twinkled for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that he had thought of the way to open the door.


    At the same time, it also made the rest of my life sigh slightly. I didn''t expect that the way to open the door was to piece together the patterns here.


    If it wasn''t for his existence, it would be too difficult for others to open the door. Of course... They can also break the door with violence. If some high lethal weapons are used, the door can also be easily broken, but it''s not easy to find more powerful lethal weapons. After all, people who come here, Most of them carry sniper guns and rifles. At most, someone carries two grenades.


    But with these things, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break through the door.


    Otherwise, if he could break the door with violence, he would have broken the door long ago


    The rest of his life suddenly looked at the middle ball. Then, at the most middle position of the ball, he saw a concave thing and some other protruding things, which looked like a mechanism setting. The rest of his life knew that this thing was like a password lock, and the pattern formed in his brain was the password of the password lock.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the Dragon King and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Dragon King, I seem to have found a way to open this door."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King frown. The Dragon King immediately said in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    "HMM." he nodded solemnly for the rest of his life and said, "he really found a way."


    "It''s just that there are so many people here..."


    At this point, the eyes of the rest of his life swept over these people. For the rest of his life, the Dragon King naturally knew what he meant, and the Dragon King nodded slightly.


    He also knows that if the gun hits the head bird, if he is willing to try it for the rest of his life, naturally no one will stop it. These people will be happy and relaxed. He feels that it is also a good choice to try it for the rest of his life. After all, if he is really killed by the mechanism here, it has nothing to do with them.


    On the contrary


    If you really open the mechanism here for the rest of your life, everyone present will walk in without hesitation.


    Therefore, even if you want to open this door for the rest of your life, no one will say anything.


    The Dragon King thought secretly. As he said for the rest of his life, it was really very troublesome.


    "How sure?" the Dragon King thought and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "The assurance is very big, about 80-90 percent." I thought for the rest of my life and said.


    "You should know that there are a lot of mechanism shots here, especially around here, full of bows and crossbows. I don''t know how many these bows and crossbows are. It''s very dangerous. If they fail, they are likely to be shot by the bows and crossbows here. No matter the king of war or the emperor of war, they can''t escape the traps below these bows and crossbows."


    The Dragon King''s words made him nod for the rest of his life.


    Naturally, I have carefully considered the things here for the rest of my life. I also know that the arrangement of these organs is very clever. If I am not careful, I may be shot on the spot


    However, I still feel no problem for the rest of my life, especially the password depicted by these patterns around me should be the password of this lock.


    I feel very hopeful for the rest of my life. I can try wool.


    In particular, the pattern on the ball, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, is really the same as the password he made.


    "It''s quite high. It''s worth trying."


    The Dragon King said, "OK, then try it. However, be careful. I''ll stop the people around you. After you open the door, try not to go in first. You can retreat first and let them go in."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and nodded solemnly. The rest of my life naturally knew what the Dragon King meant. Although I didn''t know whether there were other mechanisms in it, if there were other mechanisms in it, I might kill the rest of my life.


    But if no other mechanism exists, it''s a little easier to say. It''s good to let these people explore the way.


    Then, I walked towards the gate for the rest of my life. As I walked towards the gate for the rest of my life, it attracted the attention of many Taoists.


    The people present looked at the rest of their life. At this time, someone smiled contemptuously and said, "ha ha, there is another one who is not afraid of death."


    "So young, can you open this gate? This gate is not so easy to open."


    "Yes... Several people died before, but they didn''t open the gate. There is no lack of a soldier saint. The boy wants to open it, hehe..."


    The people present are happy and relaxed. They don''t think they can open this door for the rest of their life. If this door is opened so easily, don''t all the people who died before live on dogs? Plus I''m still so young for the rest of my life.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t have hair on your mouth, you can''t handle things firmly.


    Therefore, they do not believe that they can open this door for the rest of their life.

 Chapter 1304

    The rest of my life came to the gate. I stared at the ball in front of me, and then took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    Although he found a way to open the door, he didn''t know whether his method was right or not, and whether his method could open the door.


    If he can''t open the gate, the bows and crossbows around him will shoot him into a sieve. Therefore, Rao is a little afraid for the rest of his life.


    Of course, he was very sure of his ideas for the rest of his life. Immediately, his hands moved quickly on the ball.


    As the rest of life moves, people around are staring at the rest of life in front of them. They also show some interest. They also want to see if they can open this door for the rest of life. Of course, most people disdain it more, because they don''t think they can open this door for the rest of life.


    The hand of the rest of life moved on the ball for only a minute, and the rest of life suddenly stopped.


    Because, in the middle of the ball, there was a five pointed star button. After hesitating for the rest of my life, I finally reached out and pressed the button hard.


    As you press this button for the rest of your life, it''s easy to press it to enter.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, a rumbling sound rang out


    With this roaring sound, the sudden situation also changed the look of all the people present.


    "What happened?"


    "Where did the sound come from?"


    "Is it the sound from the other side of the gate?" someone exclaimed loudly.


    "Over the gate?" hearing this sentence, all the people present were shocked. Immediately, the people present looked in a direction that was the direction of the rest of their lives.


    However


    When they looked in the direction of the rest of their lives, they suddenly saw that the big ball clicked at this moment. The next moment, the big ball seemed to be broken in two.


    This sudden situation made all the people present look very happy.


    "Open..."


    "The gate is open."


    "Great, the gate is finally open."


    For a time, all the people present showed deep joy. No matter who opened the gate, they can enter the gate. If anyone doesn''t let them in, they will be the enemy with them.


    At this time, the Dragon King was a little relieved to see this scene in front of him. He was really afraid of being shot through by the crossbow here for the rest of his life. Fortunately, there was nothing for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the rest of his life was a little relieved after seeing that the gate was solved. He hurried to step and quickly left the original place for the rest of his life. He didn''t want to be the first to enter. No one knows whether there are other dangers after the gate.


    Therefore, I soon retreated to the Dragon King for the rest of my life.


    The dragon king saw that he came to him for the rest of his life, which made the Dragon King a little relieved. There are many experts here. If these experts fight for the rest of his life, even he is very afraid.


    At that time, even he may not be able to protect the rest of his life.


    "Come on, the gate is opened. Let''s go in and have a look." at this time, someone couldn''t help but be ready to move and immediately spoke loudly.


    "Is there any danger behind this gate?"


    "It should not be possible? The doors have been opened. What danger can there be behind?" someone asked suspiciously.


    "Why don''t you let someone try first?"


    "Hum, a bunch of cowards. If you don''t go in, I''ll talk first."


    As the voice fell, immediately, the man took the lead.


    Soon, under these many eyes, the man came to the gate. When the man came to the gate, the man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Although he said he was not afraid on the surface, he was more or less worried in his heart. All the people who came here were outlaws. They might put life and death aside. However, this does not mean that they really want to die. If they can live, who is willing to die?


    Therefore, everyone present looked dignified.


    They are also a little nervous.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, the man shouted and put his hands on the gate. As he put his hands on the gate, he shouted angrily and pushed the gate with all his strength.


    However, to his consternation, he tried his best to push the door, but he didn''t fucking push it open. How is this possible?


    The gate has been opened, but why can''t it be pushed? What the hell is going on?


    "Hahaha..."


    When the people present saw this situation, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy, are there too many women? Don''t have any strength? Can''t even open a gate?"


    "Hehe, I can''t even push the gate open. That''s all?"


    "There must be more women..."


    The people present couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the man heard these words. For a moment, all his faces turned red. Their faces were not very good-looking!


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the gate would be so heavy that he couldn''t open it.


    What the hell is going on? Obviously the lock has been opened, but why does the gate look so heavy? Doesn''t that make sense?


    "Let me do it."


    At this time, a man chuckled. Then he came to the gate. Under these eyes, the man also exerted himself with both hands.


    But


    As the man summoned up his strength, his face turned red, but... What he never thought of... The door was still motionless, and the sudden situation... Also made his face look a little ugly.


    "Hey, didn''t push it away?"


    When someone saw this, he was surprised. If the first person was weak, could the second person be? But the second man didn''t open the door. For a moment, all the people present were puzzled and surprised.


    "Is this gate really heavy? Doesn''t it make sense?"


    Everyone hesitated.


    "Let''s come together."


    At this time, the man roared and said.


    "OK."


    The two of them pushed to the gate one after another, but they were still motionless. At this time, the people present were surprised. Immediately someone said, "add me, I want to see. Is this gate really so heavy? Even two people can''t push it open."


    "Add me too..."

 Chapter 1305

    With the people present, their voices kept ringing. Immediately, many people came to the gate. They were very curious about what was behind the gate. Therefore, many people came to the gate. Obviously, they all wanted to push the gate.


    With the crowd came to the front of the gate. For a moment, the people present roared: "push together..."


    With a roar, all the people present worked hard together.


    The strength of so many people working together is also quite terrible.


    With the people working together, for a time, the whole gate was rumbling and shaking.


    Obviously, the gate was pushed.


    "The gate moved. I''m putting more force on it and pushing him away."


    At this time, I don''t know who roared. With this roar, immediately, the people present exerted themselves again. Sure enough


    With the strength of the people present, the door was opened a little. However, as the door was opened a little, some water gradually flowed out of it, and frowned for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that it seems a little abnormal


    However


    At this time.


    The crowd pushed the gate open in an instant.


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, a huge stream of water rushed towards them for the rest of their lives from behind the gate like a flood. Such a big stream made all the people present look greatly changed.


    "Bad..."


    "Flood..."


    "Run away quickly..."


    For a time, the whole scene was extremely flustered. Many people were washed by the flood and rushed directly to another place, which made all the people present look a little ugly.


    "Bad..."


    When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I was also startled. I didn''t expect that there was a flood behind the gate for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, I was washed into the sea for the rest of my life, but


    The rest of life is different from others.


    The familiarity with water for the rest of my life is unmatched by anyone present.


    For the rest of his life, he came directly to the Dragon King. At this time, the Dragon King was also in the water. The Dragon King looked at the water and said in a deep voice, "we must leave here as soon as possible. If it is flooded, none of us can live."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and said, "what about the heart of the ocean? The heart of the ocean is probably behind the gate."


    "It''s too late to take it," said the Dragon King.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned when he heard the speech. At this time, he wanted to enter behind the gate to find the heart of the sea. After all, he could swim in the water for a long time and breathe in the water. This also came from the blood of Kunpeng divine beast for a hundred years. Therefore, it led him to swim in the water.


    "Dragon King, I''ll get it." the rest of my life immediately said, "Dragon King, you leave here first. We''ll gather outside. I''ll get the heart of the sea."


    The voice fell, and the Dragon King ran behind the gate for the rest of his life. Seeing this scene, the Dragon King also changed his look: "the rest of his life..."


    The Dragon King obviously didn''t expect that he would leave at this time for the rest of his life and run behind the gate. For a time, the Dragon King''s face was not very good-looking.


    "No, this boy is too risky..."


    It''s too late for the Dragon King to hold the rest of his life, so the Dragon King''s body moves as fast as lightning towards the back of the gate. At this time, not only do they have this idea for the rest of their life, but some people are also ready to move. Obviously, at this time, they don''t let go of the idea of the heart of the ocean.


    Therefore, these people also took this opportunity to quickly sneak into the gate.


    After entering the gate through the water flow for the rest of my life, I have a pair of eyes around me. At this moment, I finally see the scene behind the gate for the rest of my life.


    After seeing the scene behind the gate for the rest of his life, Rao was a little stunned for the rest of his life.


    "This... Is this the Dragon Palace?"


    For the rest of my life, I was startled by what I saw.


    I have to say that the scene here is really beautiful. Rao is the first time in the rest of his life to see such a beautiful place, more than that


    For the rest of my life, I saw a stone in front of me. This stone is white, like white jade, very beautiful.


    On the white jade, there was a small stone. When it was small, it lay there quietly and motionless.


    However, it seems that this stone has a magical power. It seems that all the surrounding scenery comes from this stone.


    As if, under the support of this stone, there was everything around.


    "That stone..."


    "Is it the heart of the ocean?"


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, Rao is the rest of my life. His pupils shrink. Then, he looks surprised at the stone in front of him.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Then, for the rest of my life, I saw that there were four stone men on both sides of the stone. They looked like stone men, but actually they didn''t know what material they were made of. The most magical thing was that all the four stone men were holding a steel fork, but the steel fork was rusty.


    More than that, in the middle, there is a golden steel fork, which looks a bit like a trident in the movie.


    For the rest of my life, I was shocked to see this scene in front of me.


    "I''ll go... Isn''t it the sea king?"


    For a moment, such two words appeared in my mind for the rest of my life.


    you bet.


    In the past, as like as two peas in the movie, it was a bit of a nonsense.


    "Get this stone first."


    Thinking of this, I decided to take that stone for the rest of my life. I took a deep breath and swam quickly for the rest of my life. After a while, I came not far from the stone. As I approached the stone for the rest of my life, I don''t know why, it made me feel very special for the rest of my life... It seemed that something bad would happen at any time.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and mused, "is there any danger in this stone?"


    For the rest of their lives, they have a great chance to feel that the stone in front of them should be the legendary heart of the sea and what they want this time.


    "Be careful..."


    At this time, the Dragon King quickly swam over. At this time, the Dragon King noticed something and shouted loudly.


    With this cry, it changed the rest of my life.


    Because for the rest of my life, I seem to have noticed something.

 Chapter 1306

    "Bad..."


    For the rest of my life.


    But at that moment, the rest of his life was like an arrow off the string, and his body shape went out in an instant.


    The speed of the rest of life is very fast, but just after the rest of life left the original place, at this time, a figure stabbed the original place of the rest of life with a knife.


    The Dragon King was relieved to see that he avoided for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he turned around in a hurry. At this time, what came into his eyes was a figure. The figure was wearing some strange clothes. It was leather clothes. However, the man''s eyes were a little cold and fierce. However, when he looked at the stone, the man''s eyes were full of fire and heat.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the figure in front of him. Fortunately, he flashed quickly, otherwise, the dagger stabbed into his body.


    In the latent water for the rest of his life, he stared coldly at the figure in front of him. He can be detected for the rest of his life. This guy is at least a soldier emperor, and he is not a simple soldier emperor. He is likely to be a senior soldier emperor.


    Stare at this man for the rest of your life.


    "If you dare to attack him in the water, you simply don''t know how to write the word death."


    Although I don''t know if there are strange people in this world, I feel that for the rest of my life, only myself can stay in this water for a long time. As for those who transform, they may also stay for a long time, but those people can''t be called ''people''.


    He took the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life and rushed towards the man like lightning.


    The Dragon King noticed that his face changed greatly: "for the rest of his life..."


    Then the Dragon King took a sip of water. At this time, it was too late for the Dragon King to stop, so the Dragon King could only keep approaching for the rest of his life.


    I hope I can save the rest of my life.


    At this time, the middle-aged man saw that he rushed towards him again for the rest of his life, which made the middle-aged man pick the corners of his mouth and show a little funny smile.


    In the middle-aged man''s view, this practice for the rest of his life is purely seeking death. Can he be his opponent for the rest of his life? Obviously unlikely.


    Immediately, the man stretched out the dagger in his hand and stabbed it fiercely.


    Obviously, the man wanted to stab him for the rest of his life.


    However, he is not an ordinary special forces soldier for the rest of his life. Over the years, he has experienced countless battles for the rest of his life. Therefore, he has also developed an instinct. In addition, he is in the water, and he is like a fish in water for the rest of his life.


    When the man stabbed, he dodged faster for the rest of his life, and then the dagger for the rest of his life stabbed the man fiercely.


    The man noticed that his face changed greatly.


    "What..."


    The man was also startled by the reaction speed for the rest of his life.


    He did not expect that he could escape his attack so quickly for the rest of his life. He could attack him at this time. Such an attack speed is too fast.


    How is this possible?


    If it''s on land, it''s nothing to have such a fast attack speed. It''s very normal. After all, there is no resistance in the water on land.


    In the water, the resistance in the water is great, which can make your speed slow down a lot.


    That''s why the man was so shocked.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment.


    The dagger for the rest of his life was inserted into the man''s arm. The man felt pain and the dagger in his hand was released instantly. At this time, the rest of his life sneered and kicked the man hard when he pulled out the dagger.


    The man noticed that he hurriedly used his left arm to block the foot for the rest of his life. However, when he touched the foot for the rest of his life, a terrible force came from the soles of his feet for the rest of his life. The sudden situation changed the man''s face


    "Bad..."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the man was kicked out by this foot. At this time, the man felt that his arm was broken, which was very uncomfortable.


    The man looked at the rest of his life in horror.


    "Is this boy really the king of war?"


    The man stared at the rest of his life in surprise. He was also frightened by the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the Dragon King also noticed this scene. The Dragon King was surprised to see that he kicked the man out so far for the rest of his life, and the man''s arm was stabbed by the rest of his life. In addition, he kicked the man out for the rest of his life.


    He thought he knew the strength of the rest of his life, but now he didn''t know much about the rest of his life. The combat effectiveness of the rest of his life was like the realm of a junior soldier king. According to the truth, an intermediate soldier king could kill the rest of his life. When he met the senior soldier king, he couldn''t be an opponent for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the man was caught off guard by the rest of his life.


    It really surprised the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King quickly lurked on the water level. He gasped. There was still room here, but the water level continued to rise. If it continued to rise, it would be flooded sooner or later, so they had to leave here before it was completely flooded. Otherwise, they would all have to die here.


    I looked at the man for the rest of my life. Then I looked at the stone for the rest of my life, but I saw that at this time, several figures had come not far from the stone. The next moment, one of them grabbed at the stone.


    "Boom..."


    However, when the man grabbed the stone, suddenly, the stone became red. Almost in an instant, the arm of the man who grabbed the stone was directly burned black.


    In his horror, the man quickly took back his arm, but when he took back his arm, he found that his arm had been broken.


    Then, his arm turned into some black ash, and then he was washed away by the water.


    The appearance of this situation also shocked the people present.


    "What..."


    Those who wanted to reach for the stone were all shocked. They were also shocked to see this scene for the rest of their lives.


    "The energy of this stone is so sufficient? Is this fucking immortal stone?" I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I felt that this thing might have floated from outer space. For the rest of my life, I felt that there were definitely aliens in outer space, but it was difficult to find them with their current technology.


    If you can get this stone, this stone is likely to bring some changes, because this stone is of great research value.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at the stone in front of me.

 Chapter 1307

    This guy just touched this stone, and then his arm was burned to ashes by this stone. Such a terrible force is terrible.


    If one is not careful, the whole person may be burned to ashes. The most amazing thing is that when the sea touches the stone, the stone has nothing to do. It''s really weird.


    For a time, the people present looked at the stone carefully. Because of the strange power just emitted by the stone, no one dared to move, for fear that they would touch the stone and burn to ashes.


    "Boy, die..."


    At this time, there was another roar. Then, a figure quickly drilled into the sea and rushed to kill the rest of his life.


    Obviously, this man wants to kill him for the rest of his life.


    It was a shame for him to beat him like that for the rest of his life.


    So he rushed again for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life noticed that he frowned. He looked at the man. He was the guy who had just been stabbed by himself. He sneered for the rest of his life.


    If you want to take this guy on land, even for the rest of your life, you have to spend some time, but this is in the water. In the water, this guy will never be his opponent, because the resistance in the water has caused great trouble to this guy.


    "Hum."


    The rest of my life gave a cold hum. When the man punched the rest of my life, I looked at the man indifferently. For the rest of my life, it was too slow, too slow, just like a snail.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life raised his hand to stop the middle-aged man''s attack. Then, the dagger in the rest of his life stabbed the middle-aged man''s heart.


    "Poop..."


    The blood flowed down the middle-aged man''s chest and was washed by the water. Therefore, there was blood red around. Suddenly, even the middle-aged man was stunned on the spot.


    The middle-aged man looked at his chest in disbelief. At this moment, his eyes gradually lost color, but in his eyes, there was still disbelief.


    "How could..."


    "How could this happen..."


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that the guy''s speed for the rest of his life was even faster than just now. He directly stabbed the dagger into his heart and pierced his heart.


    With deep doubts, the man finally closed his eyes, and his body was washed away along the water flow.


    When the people around noticed this behind the scenes, they were a little shocked. When they looked at the rest of their life, there was a little more fear and shock in their eyes.


    "This boy..."


    "What''s the origin? What a great skill."


    The people present were surprised and looked at the rest of their lives. They were shocked by the skills of the rest of their lives. They couldn''t believe such skills.


    It seems too casual for a soldier emperor to be slaughtered like this?


    Even the Dragon King was slightly surprised when he saw this behind the scenes. He took a deep look at the rest of his life. This time, he really brought the rest of his life to bring Yu growth experience. Unexpectedly, the boy''s ability was somewhat beyond his expectation, which made him some disbelief.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the stone in front of him. His eyebrows were locked and he was thinking about how to get the stone down.


    Then


    At this time, I glanced at the Trident not far away for the rest of my life. I stared at the Trident in front of me for the rest of my life. It looks like it is made of gold and has a very high value.


    Although some people present were impressed by the value of Trident, they did not get Trident.


    Obviously


    Trident is easy to return, but it''s not suitable to take away.


    After all, this is the sea. No one knows what happens to the sea, and... The Trident looks very heavy. I''m afraid it will be very heavy in weight. After all, gold is very heavy, more than that


    If they carry such a trident, they are likely to be tired to death alive. What''s more, it''s still the sea. It''s estimated that they can''t even swim up with such a thing on their back. Therefore, some people present are more excited about the Trident, but they didn''t get the Trident.


    This thing is really of no great use.


    What''s more


    Some of them are very rich. It doesn''t make much sense to leave the Trident in their hands.


    At best, it''s just more money.


    The eyes of the rest of my life fell on the Trident. After being washed by the sea, the Trident is still so bright. It seems that the Trident is made of special materials. It looks very beautiful.


    however!


    What makes the rest of my life frown most is the people next to the Trident. These people look like stone people, as if they are protecting the Trident, which makes the rest of my life a little confused.


    What does it mean to get so many people next to the Trident.


    For the rest of my life, I thought, "since I can''t touch this stone with my hands, what if I can get the stone down through these items? Does the stone still have such strange power?"


    Yes, that''s the main reason why I look at Trident for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life took a deep breath. Then, in full view of the public, the rest of my life quickly swam to the side of the Trident. With the rest of my life swam to the side of the Trident, the people around me obviously noticed the intention of the rest of my life.


    "The boy swam to the Trident. Does he want to take the Trident?"


    Doubts rose in their minds. However, they didn''t care. Trident is of great value, but it doesn''t play a big role for them. What they are most jealous of is the stone in front of them. Just touch it, and their arms will disappear. It can be seen how much energy is contained in the stone.


    As long as they can use this stone, they won''t have a problem.


    Therefore, all the people present were staring at the stone in front of them, and their eyes twinkled.


    But none of the people present came forward. They were obviously thinking about how to hold this stone in their own hands


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the Trident, took a deep breath, and then his right hand fell on the Trident.


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, the rest of his life was slightly stunned, because he found that the Trident was very heavy, which surprised the rest of his life, but then his hands fell on the Trident.


    "Drink..."

 Chapter 1308

    For the rest of my life.


    Suddenly, the Trident shook, and the Trident trembled violently, as if it could be pulled out of the stone at any time.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, his hands worked hard again for the rest of his life. He applied all his strength to the Trident.


    How terrible is the force of the whole body for the rest of your life?


    Therefore, the Trident was pulled out little by little.


    As he pulled out the Trident completely for the rest of his life, he was slightly surprised for the rest of his life. He had thought that the Trident would be very heavy, but he didn''t expect it to be so heavy. According to this model, it''s really not easy to take the Trident out.


    I''m afraid no one can walk on the sea with a trident. It''s estimated that you can''t hold on to it before you get out of a kilometer. This is the weight of the Trident.


    However


    With the rest of his life pulling out the Trident, the four stone people around him, the stone chips on their faces fell off quickly. After a while, these stone chips fell off completely. The next moment, the four stone people opened their eyes one after another.


    For the rest of his life, he was also very sensitive to danger. Therefore, he was aware of the existence of the four stone men in an instant. For a moment, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life.


    Because he was shocked to see that the four stone men turned out to be very strange. They looked like they were made of special materials. Moreover, they also held long guns. Moreover, their bodies were also painted with colors. Especially the armor they wore looked like foreign and ancient armor, which was very unique.


    Especially when these four people open their eyes, they seem to be alive. This situation is very unique.


    When he saw this scene in front of him for the rest of his life, Rao changed his look for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life hurried back. At this time, these four figures looked at the rest of my life. Obviously, they were activated by the rest of my life.


    Therefore, when they look at the rest of their life, they have more obliteration.


    It seems that their task is to protect the Trident and the heart of the ocean here. Now someone touches the Trident and obviously wants to take the heart of the ocean.


    "Bad..."


    The Dragon King noticed this scene, and he came to the rest of his life. The Dragon King looked at the four figures in front of him, and the Dragon King quickly made gestures.


    "What is this?" the Dragon King seemed to ask.


    The rest of his life noticed that he also responded: "this should be a stone man set by some mechanism. Now they are activated. I''ll get the stone first."


    "Whoosh..."


    But just as the voice of the rest of life just fell, the next moment, these four figures stabbed towards the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he noticed that his face changed greatly. For the rest of his life, he hurriedly relied on the Trident in his hand to block their attack. For the rest of his life, he moved immediately and left here like an arrow off the string.


    These four figures, aware of leaving for the rest of their lives, seem to be very angry about this, and also chase after them for the rest of their lives.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he accelerated a bit again, but the stone man behind him was faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came behind him for the rest of his life and stabbed out his long gun.


    Want to prick my heart for the rest of my life.


    But for the rest of my life, the reaction was also very fast. When this stab came over, I avoided such a blow like lightning for the rest of my life, and I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    However, the remaining stone men also stabbed at the rest of their lives again.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed and hurried away.


    I didn''t expect that the four stone men didn''t chase others, but only themselves. I guessed for the rest of my life that they might have a lot to do with the Trident in their hands.


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, I look a little gloomy for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, he was entangled by four stone men and it was difficult to get away.


    The complexion of the rest of his life is also very ugly. If he goes on like this, he will either kill four stone men or he will be killed by four stone men. What''s more, there are other people eyeing around. If one is not careful, others may stab him in the back. That''s very troublesome.


    For the rest of my life, I moved and avoided the attack of one of the stone men. At this time, I looked at the stone and gritted my teeth for the rest of my life.


    "Try..."


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life and quickly approached the heart of the ocean. With the rest of my life, I suddenly got rid of my Trident for the rest of my life.


    Obviously.


    He threw the Trident out without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I know that these four stone men have been chasing themselves because they are holding Trident. If they were not holding Trident, they would not be like this.


    Therefore, what I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life was to throw the Trident out.


    "Brush..."


    The people present noticed this kind of abnormality. They looked at the Trident side together. Under these countless eyes, the Trident collided with the stone. In their imagination, the burning to ashes did not happen. Instead, the Trident collided with the stone and suddenly moved the stone. The stone had no support, so it was hit and flew out by the Trident, Fell in one direction.


    "Brush..."


    The people present noticed this behind the scenes. For a moment, the people present looked at the scene in front of them, which made all the people present excited.


    "Heart of the sea..."


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, all the people swam towards the stone in unison. Obviously, all the people present wanted to get the heart of the ocean. The heart of the ocean contained powerful energy. If they could take it back for research, it would be of great research value.


    The people present swam in unison.


    At that moment, the four stone men seemed to be under the traction of power. For a moment, they became a little disordered. For a moment, the four stone men seemed crazy and attacked the people around them. At this moment, no matter who you are or what you take, as long as you are within the scope of his attack, They will attack you without hesitation.


    For the rest of his life, he was a little relieved to see this situation. For the rest of his life, he hurried to the heart of the ocean. At this time, the Dragon King obviously swam to the heart of the ocean.

 Chapter 1309

    "Hum..."


    For the rest of his life, when he saw the people''s actions, he gave a cold hum. He took down the heart of the ocean. It''s good for these people to want to reap the benefits. Where can there be such a good thing.


    The rest of my life took a look at the four stone people around me and sneered. The rest of my life quickly swam towards the stone people. At this time, the rest of my life attracted the stone people. The stone people killed the rest of my life without hesitation.


    For the rest of his life, he is like this arrow. In the sea, the swimming speed for the rest of his life is very fast, even faster than some speedboats. This is also because his body has been strengthened, so he will become like this now.


    The rest of their lives came to the stone not far away. At this time, the rest of them also arrived. They saw that the rest of their lives had come. All of their faces showed fierce intentions. Such a close distance is not suitable for shooting. Moreover, in the water, the resistance of water will seriously affect the ballistic trajectory.


    Therefore, none of the people present shot.


    After they saw the arrival of the rest of their life, they were full of killing intention for the rest of their life.


    However, everyone ignored the rest of their life and rushed towards the heart of the ocean. Many people here will miss the best time to get the heart of the ocean if they move towards the rest of their life.


    So everyone didn''t fight for the rest of their life.


    But for the rest of my life, I was faster than all of them. My body shape for the rest of my life was not far from the heart of the ocean. At this time, I used a piece of cloth to touch the heart of the ocean in an instant. I didn''t know whether this thing would burn for the rest of my life. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I tried it quickly for the rest of my life.


    When the cloth fell on the heart of the ocean, the rest of my life suddenly found that the cloth had not turned into ashes, that is, the heart of the ocean could be held in my hand.


    The moment I thought of this, I looked very happy for the rest of my life. I hurried to reach out to the heart of the ocean for the rest of my life. When I took the heart of the ocean in my hand for the rest of my life, I felt a very special feeling for the rest of my life.


    "This is..."


    The pupil shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Heart?"


    At this time, the rest of his life looked at the heart of the ocean in his hand. For a moment, the rest of his life suddenly realized that the heart of the ocean was like a heart. He actually felt the beating of the heart. Such a strange scene was shocking even for the rest of his life.


    "What the hell is the heart of the ocean?"


    Rao has an unspeakable shock for the rest of his life.


    He felt that the heart of the ocean contained very strange power. Unexpectedly, the heart of the ocean was really beating like a heart. It was really strange.


    "Kill..."


    At that moment, a murderous spirit also rippled. All the people around saw it. They even got the heart of the ocean for the rest of their life. For a moment, all the people present showed a strong intention of killing, and everyone killed for the rest of their life


    Obviously, they all want to rob the heart of the ocean for the rest of their lives.


    When the Dragon King noticed the scene in front of him, he looked very happy. However, when he saw that he was surrounded for the rest of his life, the Dragon King''s face changed greatly.


    "Not good... For the rest of my life..."


    The Dragon King didn''t expect to be surrounded for the rest of his life. For a moment, the Dragon King blocked one of them, but at this time, the four stone men were also killed


    After noticing the people around you, the four stone men, no matter who you are, killed them one after another.


    "Bad..."


    The people present noticed this scene, which made all the people present look greatly changed. The people present resisted these stone people one after another. However, these stone people are not simple stone people.


    Just for a moment, two people were stabbed by the stone man, and their blood was washed by the sea, which led to a lot of blood around.


    Seeing this situation, all the people around them looked frightened and hurried back.


    And the rest of my life, when I noticed this scene, it was a light in front of me.


    "Opportunity..."


    For the rest of my life, without any nonsense, I quickly swam outside the gate. For the rest of my life, I know that I have to return the same way if I want to leave here.


    Hesitated for the rest of my life, so I came to the door easily.


    "The boy wants to run..."


    When the people present noticed the behind the scenes, all the people present changed their looks, and then they became more angry.


    If he escapes for the rest of his life, won''t the heart of the sea fall into his hands? The heart of the ocean contains powerful power. Everyone here wants it. If they can get the heart of the ocean, they may have countless wealth. If they can study it thoroughly and use it, they may be able to change the world.


    Therefore, they pay special attention to the heart of the ocean. Now they are angry to see that they want to run for the rest of their life.


    People present are chasing after the rest of their lives.


    Seeing this, the Dragon King quickly made a gesture towards the rest of his life, indicating that he should leave quickly for the rest of his life.


    There is no nonsense for the rest of my life. I leave here quickly. I know that he can''t help the Dragon King here. Moreover, many people who come here are experts. In addition, he has got the heart of the ocean. At this moment, he became the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, when he is here, he will only become the target of these people''s siege, so he will leave here without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    The speed of the rest of life is very fast, and it is not as easy for these people to catch up. Although these people are very familiar with water, they are not familiar with it to the same extent as the rest of life.


    So


    For the rest of my life, I easily got rid of the people present.


    However


    As I left here for the rest of my life, the surrounding scene began to change. Originally, it was full of vitality. However, after I left here for the rest of my life, the surrounding scene decayed rapidly.


    Many creatures seem to have lost their lives. In a moment, they become dead leaves. Even some stones around them suddenly lose their color.


    Originally, it looks very beautiful and full of vitality, but at this moment, it suddenly becomes dead. Such a strange change is also very shocking to be seen by the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King feels that all the changes here may be related to the heart of the sea in the hands of the rest of his life. If the heart of the sea really has so many magical powers, the heart of the sea will be of great research value.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King''s face was full of joy, because the heart of the ocean had fallen into their hands.

 Chapter 1310

    "I have to leave this place quickly. It''s estimated that this place won''t last long."


    Thinking of the Dragon King here, he also left here quickly. The changes here are too great. Originally, it was full of vitality, but now, it has become a little dead.


    Obviously, all this comes from the heart of the ocean, because the heart of the ocean was here before. Therefore, there is a force around. Naturally, this force comes from the heart of the ocean.


    Now, the heart of the ocean has been taken away. Without the support of this force, great changes have naturally taken place here.


    It''s like the heart is taken away, and other places become exhausted in an instant.


    And the rest of my life!


    If you take away the heart of the ocean for the rest of your life, you will quickly run in a direction. When you come out in the same place for the rest of your life, you will be shocked to find that the abyss under the ground is filled with water. Countless water flows down the abyss one after another. If you are not careful, you may fall in. It''s hard to think about it.


    Carefully avoid this place for the rest of your life, and soon


    I left this damn place for the rest of my life.


    However


    The place he met for the rest of his life was not where he came, because the rest of his life found that the original entrance of the volcano was blocked. More than that, it was submerged by the sea.


    For the rest of his life, he also changed his look.


    For the rest of his life, he swam quickly along the current. Fortunately, he found a gap. Otherwise, he might be trapped here. If he was trapped here, he would be in trouble.


    I swam into the sea for the rest of my life. I looked at the distance for the rest of my life, which made me take a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I can breathe freely in this water for the rest of my life, because it is thanks to the blood of Kunpeng beast for a hundred years.


    This has led to great changes in itself for the rest of life.


    Even if you swim in the water for a year, you won''t suffocate for the rest of your life.


    This is the power of the rest of his life. It is estimated that he is also the only person in the world who can stay in the water for so long.


    The rest of his life frowned: "where''s the Dragon King?"


    Under such conditions, the Dragon King is powerful and powerful, but... In the sea, you are human and always have to breathe, and they don''t have an oxygen bottle for breathing. Therefore, you can''t last long in the sea.


    Thinking of this, I frowned and thought seriously for the rest of my life.


    "No, I have to find the Dragon King."


    When I thought of this, I made a quick decision for the rest of my life, and then I quickly walked forward for the rest of my life, but at this time... I suddenly realized that a figure was swimming towards him quickly. After I saw this figure clearly for the rest of my life, I looked very happy for the rest of my life.


    "Dragon King..."


    "Brush..."


    But at that moment, the Dragon King quickly made a gesture towards the rest of his life, indicating that the rest of his life quickly dived up.


    As the Dragon King finished his gesture, for a moment, he understood something for the rest of his life. Looking at the Dragon King, he turned red at this moment. Obviously, the Dragon King has reached a limit.


    "Bad..."


    The rest of his life when he was aware of this scene, his face changed slightly. He came to the Dragon King for the rest of his life. Then, he grabbed the Dragon King for the rest of his life. The Dragon King was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to come to pull him for the rest of his life.


    But


    At the next moment, the Dragon King looked surprised.


    Because for the rest of his life, he directly pulled him and ran in one direction as fast as lightning. This speed was several times faster than his swimming speed.


    "Puff..."


    The next moment, when they appeared again, they had already appeared on the sea level. At this time, the Dragon King breathed heavily, absorbed the surrounding oxygen crazily, and took a few mouthfuls. The dragon king felt much more comfortable.


    "Dragon King, are you all right?" he asked hurriedly for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the Dragon King looked at the rest of his life, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Fortunately, he found the exit. Otherwise, he may be drowned in it."


    Thinking about the situation just now, the Dragon King is still terrified up to now. The scene just now is too dangerous. Fortunately, he has held it long enough. Otherwise, he may have died of hypoxia.


    As for the people who are still inside, it is estimated that they have almost reached their limit. Those who can''t support them may have become dead by now.


    "Dragon King, what shall we do next?" he asked immediately for the rest of his life.


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he looked slightly frozen and said quickly, "where is the heart of the ocean?"


    "Here." he quickly took out the heart of the ocean for the rest of his life.


    When the dragon king saw the heart of the sea, he was a little relieved and said, "the heart of the sea is of great research significance. We take it back and give it to the special operations research center. This is very important."


    The Dragon King''s words made the rest of his life nod solemnly, and the rest of his life said, "yes."


    "However, we are now trapped in the sea and surrounded by the sea. In this case, we can''t swim out of here. After a long time, we may not be able to stick to it." he murmured for the rest of his life.


    Although he can breathe freely in the sea for the rest of his life, it does not mean that there is no danger. Of course, if he swims in one direction for the rest of his life, he can also reach the shore. After all, he can breathe freely in the water and even rest in the water. However, there is no fresh water in the water, and he will have problems over time, What''s more


    There is also a dragon king here.


    Although the Dragon King says that his combat effectiveness is much better than him, but... After all, this is the sea. The sea is also very deadly for the Dragon King. The two of them float on the sea. When the Dragon King''s strength is always useful, when the Dragon King''s strength is exhausted, that is, when the Dragon King can''t hold on.


    "It''s really a little dangerous."


    The Dragon King frowned. For a moment, the Dragon King''s face became a little dignified. Originally, they had a communication system, but because of the flood, their communication system was lost. Even if it was not lost and entered the water, it was estimated that it could not be used.


    In this situation, the two of them can be said to be in a mess.


    Very troublesome.


    "Boom..."


    But


    Just as the two of them were discussing countermeasures, an explosion suddenly rang through. The sudden explosion was making the rest of their life and the Dragon King look greatly changed.


    "Bad..."


    For a moment, the two men looked in the same direction.

 Chapter 1311

    "Brush..."


    Over there, there was a huge sound, which shocked the rest of my life and the Dragon King.


    "What''s the matter?" I moved my mind for the rest of my life and suddenly looked in that direction.


    For the rest of his life and when the Dragon King looked in that direction, they saw that the sea water over there was boiling. It seemed that there was a force gathering there, which could erupt at any time.


    Aware of this scene for the rest of his life and the Dragon King, he looked shocked.


    "No... there''s something wrong with that place."


    For a moment, people noticed something wrong.


    "It''s the nameless island."


    For a moment, I thought of something for the rest of my life and exclaimed.


    As soon as he said this for the rest of his life, the Dragon King also changed his look.


    "So, when we came out, the nameless island had been swallowed up by the sea. Because of the sea, it touched some forces inside and led to the outbreak of forces..."


    "Right now, I''m afraid the volcano will erupt soon."


    "What about Chen Shanming and them?" he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    When the dragon king heard the speech, his face was a little gloomy and not very good-looking.


    "Now I can''t care about anything else. The sea water over there is boiling. If we rush over, I''m afraid we will become steamed prawns. Get out of here quickly. If the volcano erupts, these magma will be enough to kill us."


    "As for Chen Shanming, I think they should be able to leave here."


    The Dragon King still has confidence in his men. In this case, his two soldiers are bound to leave here. Although Chen Shanming is not his own soldier, it is enough to have a dragon and a fish.


    Seeing this situation in front of him for the rest of his life, he also knew that it was impossible to go to the island now. The volcano vibrated and erupted at any time. Now he must leave here as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, they didn''t hesitate for the rest of their life. They swam quickly in another direction with the Dragon King. They didn''t swim very fast. In fact, to some extent, they took care of the Dragon King for the rest of their life. About an hour later, they swam a lot of distance.


    But


    They were still afraid of being hurt by the volcano, so they still swam there quickly.


    After swimming for three hours, the Dragon King also lost some strength, which made the Dragon King start to turn into backstroke, because backstroke can save more energy and restore his consumed strength.


    For the rest of his life, he looks the same. He swims backstroke with the Dragon King. He has more energy, so he doesn''t consume much physical strength.


    But


    As they walked in the same direction, the sky gradually darkened. At night, the sea was choppy. No one knew whether there would be tornadoes here. The risk index of the sea was too high.


    This made the whole hearts of the two people dark.


    If it is for the rest of his life, he can go to the bottom of the sea to rest for the rest of his life, because he can bear the pressure of the bottom of the sea, but the Dragon King can''t. The Dragon King doesn''t hang up, so he can''t be like him.


    The rest of my life looked at the gradually darkening sky and said in a deep voice, "Dragon King, I''m afraid it will rain tonight. Once it rains, we will become very troublesome."


    For the rest of his life, the Dragon King nodded solemnly. The Dragon King also noticed that there was something wrong here. For a time, the Dragon King''s face became a little dignified.


    In their present situation, unless they are rescued by a ship, they can only swim towards the shore by themselves.


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, the eyes of the rest of life were skimmed. Suddenly, the pupils of the rest of life shrank suddenly.


    "Boat..."


    The rest of his life suddenly changed the Dragon King''s look. The Dragon King looked at the rest of his life and said, "where is it?"


    "Over there, it seems to be driving towards us." he quickly pointed in a direction for the rest of his life.


    "Over there?"


    The Dragon King looked in the direction of the rest of his life. Because the sun gradually sets, there is a picture of setting mountains on the sea level. It looks very beautiful. However, the sea surface reflects light, which makes people''s eyes uncomfortable.


    But


    When the dragon king saw the old ship, it made the Dragon King look much different.


    "This is..."


    "Ghost Legion."


    For a moment, the Dragon King recognized the ghost Legion in front of him. The Dragon King looked at the ghost Legion in front of him, which made the Dragon King have an unspeakable heaviness.


    "Ghost Legion..."


    When I heard these four words for the rest of my life, Rao became cautious for the rest of my life. At this time, I had unspeakable fear for the rest of my life.


    Especially when he saw the ship clearly, he understood for the rest of his life, because he had seen the ship before, when he was on the aircraft carrier. Unexpectedly, he saw it again here.


    Ghost Legion!


    This is a ghost like Legion. They walk on the sea and leave a great reputation on the sea. Once, someone wanted to destroy the ghost legion, but... The ghost Legion is like a ghost. No one can find their specific location at all.


    Maybe someone wants to use satellites to monitor them, but... Their ship has an anti satellite system, so that these satellites can''t monitor them at all.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at this big ship. It looks a little old and old, but the speed of this ship is very fast, even compared with some warships.


    Now I am very curious for the rest of my life. How was the ship built and why was it so fast? It looks so shabby, and on the surface, it''s all made of wood. Why is it so powerful?


    "Dragon King, what shall we do?"


    The idea in the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life is to dive directly into the seabed. Even if the ghost army is powerful, they are still human. They can''t dive into tens of thousands of meters, can they? As long as you dive into the seabed for the rest of your life, no matter how powerful the ghost army is, it is unlikely to reach the seabed and find him.


    Unless these guys are not human at all.


    However, no creature can bear such terrible pressure. After all, the pressure of the ocean is too great.


    "A little trouble..."


    The Dragon King''s whole heart sank, which made the Dragon King very afraid. The Dragon King stared at the front. His brain was running fast. If they couldn''t escape today, I''m afraid they would have to get on the ship of the ghost Legion.


    Others may not know, but he knows very well.


    Once you get on the thief ship, it''s hard to think of it.


    But what now?

 Chapter 1312

    Looking at the approaching ghost ship, the face of the rest of my life is also extremely dignified. It is said that the ghost ship is a ship that won''t go on the road, that is, the people who wear it will never go to the mainland, which reminds me of a film, Pirates of the Caribbean, for the rest of my life.


    He once remembered that there was such a ghost ship in it, and there were rumors that the film was also adapted from real events. If it was true... Wouldn''t it say


    Thinking of this, the complexion of the rest of life also becomes dignified.


    The Dragon King''s brain is also running fast. At present, it is obviously impossible for them to run. No matter how fast they are, they are unlikely to be faster than others.


    Soon


    This ship is close to the rest of life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the big ship. On the surface, the big ship has experienced wind and rain, and I don''t know how long it has existed. In short, it looks a little shaky. Even, the ship used capsized... And the sail, which looks even more strange.


    You know, most of today''s ships are power ships, that is, oil-consuming ships. Few people make this kind of sailboat. This kind of sailboat is not only slow, but also can''t withstand the wind and rain.


    In addition, it is easy to be sunk by the enemy in battle. Therefore, many people will not make such ships again.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the huge ship in front of me. The sails on the ship were a little worn and even had many holes. The wooden ship looked very strange. It looked like a ship inhabited by ghosts. Moreover, in this evening, it still exuded the light of ghosts. Maybe this is the main reason why it is called a ghost ship.


    At this moment, the heart of the rest of my life is quiet. Now that the enemy has come in front of me and is thinking about nothing else, I''d better find a way to get through this difficulty.


    As the big ship stopped not far from them, at this time, a ladder fell down on the big ship. For the rest of his life, the Dragon King and the Dragon King looked at the ladder. At this time, the Dragon King said in a deep voice, "go up, it''s a blessing or a curse, and it can''t be avoided."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. If he was alone, it would be no big deal to dive into the seabed. He didn''t believe that the ghost ship could still drive to the seabed. Therefore, as long as he entered the sea, the enemy had no way to take him. However, he could do it, which doesn''t mean that the Dragon King could do it.


    Moreover, he is also very interested in the so-called ghost Legion. He is also very curious about what kind of ship the ghost Legion is, and who is the captain of the ghost Legion.


    There was no nonsense for the rest of their life. They took the lead in climbing to the ladder. For the rest of their life, they both knew that this was the ladder deliberately put down by the ghost ship. Obviously, people had noticed them. If they were doing something at this time, it was completely unnecessary.


    After they got on the ladder, the ladder shrank slowly. Soon, they got on the boat. When they got on the boat, they looked around in surprise.


    The ship emits a ghostly light. There is a lamp. The lamp looks gloomy, so the whole ship emits a ghostly light. Therefore, when it looks from a distance, it looks like a ghost ship.


    And


    When the two of them got on the ghost ship, there were two people waiting. When they saw them for the rest of their lives, they were shocked for the rest of their lives.


    One of them had long hair, which covered his face, and his hair was tied with a lot of pigtails. On his face, he drew three black spots on both sides, which looked strange. Moreover, his teeth were black, which looked like moth eaten teeth.


    It looks very strange.


    Moreover, this person''s dress is not as capable as expected. On the contrary, this person''s dress is extremely casual. This dress looks like a pirate''s dress. It looks a little ragged and strange. However, the other person''s dress is not much different from this person, but this person''s hair is white, It looks like an old man in hell.


    Such strange two people make their eyebrows frown for the rest of their life.


    "People."


    For a moment, I felt the breath of two people for the rest of my life, which made me a little relieved. To tell the truth... I was more or less nervous for the rest of my life.


    After all, he has a system. Therefore, he believes in some strange things for the rest of his life, but now he feels that these guys have a breath of life, which makes him feel relieved for the rest of his life. At least for now, all the people on the ghost ship are human.


    If it''s a person, it''s easy to solve. If it''s a person, he can be killed and die. If all the ghosts on the ghost ship are ghosts... It''s a big trouble. Even he dare not say that he can leave here. After all, the ghost is bullshit. He''s not afraid of physical attack. How can you attack?


    You can''t spell yourself?


    Fortunately, science is credible to some extent.


    "Please follow us." one of them said faintly in a Yin measured voice.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and said faintly, "please lead the way."


    The two men turned their heads and walked in a direction. At this time, the Dragon King whispered, "be careful for the rest of your life. Their strength is very strong. At least these two people have to be the realm of military saint."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, he changed his look for the rest of his life: "so strong?"


    Rao took a breath for the rest of his life. As far as his current realm is concerned, it is only the realm of the king of soldiers. There is a big gap from the realm of the saint of soldiers.


    I didn''t expect that these guys in front of me were so strong. They were soldiers. What''s the origin of this ghost ship? How can there be so many experts?


    However, I have no fear for the rest of my life. Now that I have arrived here, I will take it as it comes.


    "HMM." the Dragon King nodded slightly. He took a deep breath and said, "countless countries have looked for ghost ships, but they have never found them. They must have their own way."


    "And their ship looks shaky, but there is nothing bad in fact. Moreover, the speed of passing the ship is very fast. Such a ship must contain something." the Dragon King said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1313

    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. He also felt that the ship was a little strange. It was obviously a wooden ship, but it could be super fast, and it could also travel super far


    This is somewhat unreasonable. Obviously, this is not an ordinary wooden boat.


    Nodding for the rest of their lives, they didn''t speak. They followed the two men to the cabin ahead.


    While walking for the rest of my life, I looked around at the surrounding environment. On this ship, it seemed as if there were no people. In addition, there were some dim lights, so this ship was somewhat cloudy.


    The rest of my life followed them into the cabin. After they entered the cabin, the rest of my eyes flickered.


    Because he heard a burst of cheers, which made him frown for the rest of his life. After a while, many people''s figures were exposed to the eyes of the rest of his life.


    However, with the arrival of the rest of life, the whole scene became quiet at this moment. At this time, the people on board all looked at the rest of life and the Dragon King.


    They stared straight at them without speaking or any voice. When they looked at these people for the rest of their life, they frowned. As for the Dragon King, they were slightly afraid.


    Because he can feel the strong breath of these people. Obviously, these people are not simple.


    The Dragon King looked at the people present with a dignified look and was on guard carefully. He made a rough estimate for the rest of his life. There were at least twenty or thirty people on the ship, which seemed to be very many.


    He looked at all the people present for the rest of his life, and his heart sank for the rest of his life. On this ship, he felt a strong pressure. Suddenly, he felt that it was a big problem to leave from this ship. All these people were not simple.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, suppressed the palpitation in my heart, stared at everything in front of me for the rest of my life, and my eyes twinkled and meditated for the rest of my life.


    At this time, all the people present were staring at the rest of their life, and no one spoke.


    "Wait a minute, you two." at this time, one of them spoke slowly.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the rest of his life and the Dragon King nodded slightly. Then they waited patiently here.


    After waiting for about two minutes, a voice came from the ship, which was full of laughter.


    "Ha ha... Welcome to my ghost boat."


    A fluent Chinese language was then spoken. At this time, the rest of his life and the Dragon King looked at the source of the sound. At this time, a figure appeared in their sight.


    With the moment they saw this figure, both of them were frozen.


    I''ll see you for the rest of my life.


    This person is wearing leather clothes. This leather clothes is really suitable for this person. Moreover, this person''s hair is yellow and long.


    From this point of view, I''m a foreigner, but I don''t know where the Chinese are. What surprises me most for the rest of my life is this person''s Chinese. This person''s Chinese is very standard. Such Mandarin is even top-notch.


    Rao is a little surprised that such a person can learn Chinese for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t be surprised." at this time, Jones smiled and said, "you can call me Jones. I''m the captain of the ship. I like Chinese very much, so I''ve been learning Chinese all the time on board."


    "So I learned what I am now. Of course, I also like Russian, French and some other languages. Under my study, I can learn eight languages."


    Jones''s words left the rest of his life speechless.


    Your grandmother''s legs. Are you here to show off? At the same time, it hurts for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, these days, when I am a bad guy, I can fucking speak eight languages. If I don''t have some skills, I can''t even be a bad guy


    Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    As like as two peas, the name of this person is the same as the name of the movie. Is this the Jones who you admire? That''s why it''s called Jones?


    In fact, it''s really good for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the man in front of him carefully. He looked very strong because he was bare. Therefore, his arms looked a little hard and all were muscles.


    The rest of life can be detected that this person is full of explosive force, which is also very terrible and terrible.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the man in front of me with some fear. I looked very dignified for the rest of my life.


    "You two come to the ghost ship. That''s the guest. As the owner of the ghost ship, we naturally want to entertain." Jones laughed at this time.


    "Give you some wine and food."


    "Yes."


    With Jones''s order, people around him prepared some food and put it on the table next to him.


    The Dragon King looked at Jones. He took a deep breath and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "be careful for the rest of your life. Jones is very strong. I may not be an opponent."


    The words of the Dragon King surprised the rest of his life. He knew the fighting power of the Dragon King for the rest of his life. I didn''t expect that even the Dragon King was not the opponent of this guy. How strong is this guy?


    This makes the rest of my life extremely fearful.


    "Yes."


    "If anything is wrong, find a way to break through immediately. Although the probability of leaving is very small, you can still try." the Dragon King whispered.


    Nod for the rest of your life.


    At this time, the Dragon King set his eyes on the captain of the ghost ship. The Dragon King said in a calm voice, "you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. You''re definitely not so afraid to let us come here for dinner. If you have anything, just say it straight. We won''t eat dinner."


    The Dragon King didn''t talk nonsense and directly pointed out his intention. At this time, hypocrisy and snakes will only give the enemy more opportunities. If they don''t get stuck here, it''s difficult to think of it.


    So the Dragon King didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He directly pointed out his intention. He wanted to see what these people wanted to do


    But the Dragon King also has some speculation.


    However, what should be said is still to be said.


    When Jones heard the speech, he smiled and said, "I, Jones, am very hospitable. I am naturally very happy that you can be a guest here. The reason why I invited you up is that I just want to make friends with you two."


    For the rest of my life, I was dumbfounded.


    make friends?


    Others may believe it, but they don''t believe it for the rest of their life. These days, you can''t get up early without profit, friend... Ha ha.

 Chapter 1314

    For the rest of his life, he said calmly, "Captain Jones, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I don''t believe any friends. Just tell me what you want."


    When Jones heard the speech, he smiled and said, "they all say that Chinese people talk fast. That''s true."


    Jones smiled and said, "please come up today. There''s one thing I want to trouble you."


    "Of course, as long as you agree to these two things, I can send you out of the ghost ship immediately, and I will also send you out of here in a small boat."


    For the rest of his life, he was dumbfounded when he heard the speech. From the beginning, he knew that this Jones, bad intentions, this Jones, was completely because of other things.


    If the rest of his life is expected to be good, this Jones, nine times out of ten, came for the heart of the ocean.


    "I don''t know what it is?" the Dragon King glanced at Jones with flashing eyes and said coldly.


    "I want the heart of the sea on you two," Jones said, laughing and drinking a glass of wine.


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, it was a scene of enlightenment for the rest of his life. Obviously... He had expected for the rest of his life. He also knew that Jones, nine times out of ten, came to the heart of the ocean.


    The heart of the sea is a treasure. It has magical power. No one knows what it can be used for.


    This is why so many forces want to rob the heart of the sea, but because of the particularity of the heart of the sea, many people are buried in the sea.


    To the consternation of the rest of his life, how did the ghost captain know that he had the heart of the sea in his hand? Is it because you escaped from the sea?


    I''m afraid that''s not true.


    This is why I am so curious for the rest of my life. Having the heart of the ocean is not a random guess. Besides, this time when I enter the seabed, so many experts believe that they have the heart of the ocean.


    Even the Dragon King was surprised and puzzled. Unexpectedly, Jones was so sure that they had the heart of the sea, which surprised him.


    But when the Dragon King wanted to speak, he took the lead in saying it for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "Captain Jones, I think you misunderstood."


    "It''s good for us to enter the nameless Island, but... The heart of the sea, we didn''t get it."


    "Since you know the two of us have entered that place, you should know that there are countless experts who enter the nameless Island, including some top super experts. We are not their opponents, not to mention their large number of people, we are not our opponents. How can the heart of the sea fall into our hands."


    "If the heart of the sea really falls into our hands, do you think we can get out of there alive? Can we get on your ghost ship?"


    The words of the rest of his life made Jones smile. He looked at Jones so directly for the rest of his life. Especially when he saw Jones''s faint smile, he couldn''t see his joys and sorrows clearly. He frowned for the rest of his life.


    He looked at Jones quietly for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jones smiled when he heard the speech. Jones drank the wine in the glass. Jones said quietly, "you have an inexplicable power fluctuation. This fluctuation can''t be wrong."


    Jones''s words surprised the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that Jones could still detect the energy above the heart of the ocean. As expected, Jones was not as simple as expected.


    When the dragon king saw the scene in front of him, he also looked alert. For a moment, the whole scene was unusually quiet. Everyone present looked at the scene directly.


    That kind of appearance, quite like a big fight, so the whole scene became tense.


    For the rest of his life, he looked cold and said, "Captain Jones, there is really a lot of technology in his hand. How can you be sure that this energy comes from the heart of the ocean, not from anything else."


    A word for the rest of his life made Jones silent.


    Jones said blandly, "you can think. When you think it over, it''s not too late. I can give you a day."


    Jones''s words made them look sad for the rest of their lives. Obviously, Jones''s words had a strong threat. It was very certain to give them a day. They could not pose any threat to Jones here. Now they are in other people''s base camp, and they have no way.


    however.


    There is a way to leave here for the rest of your life. That is to dive into the water, but the Dragon King can''t. The Dragon King is bound to be left here. For a time, it gives you a slight headache for the rest of your life.


    But what makes the rest of his life a little strange is, since he and others are on Jones''s boat, why doesn''t Jones let the people around him do it? If they do, they may have no resistance. At that time, they can only let Jones kill them.


    Since it can be done easily, why doesn''t Jones do it?


    This scene, Rao is a little confused for the rest of his life.


    However, since Jones gave them this opportunity, they would not be presumptuous.


    The rest of his life gave Jones a faint look, shook his head and said, "the heart of the ocean is not in our hands. If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it."


    The rest of his life made Jones laugh. Jones shook his head and said casually, "send them to rest."


    "Yes."


    With an order, they were sent away for the rest of their lives and the Dragon King.


    When they left for the rest of their lives, someone couldn''t help saying, "Captain Jones, why don''t we kill these two guys and grab the heart of the sea from them?"


    Hearing this, Jones glanced at the man and said coldly, "this is not the time to rob. You don''t know a lot of things."


    At this point, Jones''s eyes twinkled. What he really wanted was not the heart of the ocean, but something else.


    Soon.


    The rest of their lives and the Dragon King were sent to a small room. They carefully observed the small room and found no cameras, which made the rest of their lives and the Dragon King a little relieved.


    They were also afraid that the other party was watching them, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t do so, which surprised them.


    However, it''s better not to monitor them, which gives them a chance.


    Looking at the Dragon King for the rest of his life, Ning said, "Dragon King, what should we do next?"


    The Dragon King''s eyes revealed a dignified look.


    "This Jones is unfathomable."

 Chapter 1315

    "How strong is it?" he asked immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Very strong, very strong." the Dragon King said in a deep voice, "even I dare not say it''s his opponent. At least it has to be the realm of the military emperor."


    "Soldier emperor?" when I heard these two words for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Yes." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said with a heavy look, "if I expected it to be good, this Jones is probably not the real captain."


    "What?"


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, he was a little stunned for the rest of his life and immediately said, "he''s not the ghost captain?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, but I don''t know why. I think he''s a little strange." the Dragon King said.


    "Have you dealt with the ghost Legion before?" asked the rest of your life.


    "No." the Dragon King shook his head slightly and said, "the ghost Legion usually rarely appears. Once it appears, it will be bloody. Although many people once wanted to destroy the ghost legion, no one knows where they are. They can''t be detected by satellite, so they can''t come."


    "But if this Jones is not the captain, who will be the captain? Is the real captain on this ship?" he frowned and murmured for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know."


    The Dragon King shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid only Jones knows."


    "Now, these are not important. What matters is how we can get away." the Dragon King said.


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he looked slightly frozen and said in a deep voice: "this Jones, since the combat effectiveness is so terrible, I''m afraid it''s not as easy for us to leave as we thought."


    "Even if we give him something, they may not easily let us go."


    The face of the rest of their life is also a little unnatural. Now they are on Jones''s ship, and there are no ships around. If their troops are here, they can be fearless.


    But now


    They have no way.


    Even if they leave the boat, they can only jump into the sea. When people drive the boat, you jump into the sea and swim in the sea. It''s conceivable that the speed is fast and the water is slow.


    But how can you escape without jumping into the sea? These problems also make the face of the rest of life less and less beautiful, and there is no way for the rest of life.


    The Dragon King also knows that this matter is extremely difficult, because Rao is the Dragon King and has no way to solve these problems. Therefore, the Dragon King''s face is a little unnatural.


    "Dragon King, I can leave here with the heart of the sea."


    At this time, he hesitated for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice.


    "Seriously?" the Dragon King said with a frozen look.


    "Yes."


    I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. After thinking for the rest of my life, I still told them that I could leave here. Now their situation is very troublesome. It''s better to find a way to escape than to die here.


    He can dive 10000 meters under the sea. In this way, even Jones, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t move for the rest of their life. However, if they take the Dragon King, it''s different. I''m afraid the Dragon King has died with the Dragon King diving into the sea for so 300 meters.


    "Great."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he looked happy and immediately said, "you want to leave the ghost army. The ghost army is the same as the ghost army. Even if you leave the ghost army, you may not be safe. After you leave the ghost army, you can return to the sea king Army and let the people of the sea king army pursue and kill the ghost army."


    "At that time, before the ghost Legion is destroyed, you try not to go to the sea."


    The words of the Dragon King stunned the rest of my life. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the Dragon King would say such words for the rest of my life, which surprised the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life couldn''t help but say, "what about you? You''re on the ship now. If I go, Captain ghost, I don''t know if I''ll kill you."


    After hearing this, the Dragon King burst out laughing. The Dragon King looked heavy and said, "it doesn''t matter if I die, but the heart of the sea must be handed over to the special operations research center."


    "This thing is extremely important to us."


    "At that time, you also saw the magic of the heart of the sea. It seems to stimulate life and contain a magical power. If this magical power can be applied by us, it will be of great benefit to us in China. Now I''ll think of a way to send you away from here." the Dragon King immediately said.


    Although the Dragon King doesn''t know how he will cheat the ghost captain for the rest of his life, since the rest of his life says he can leave here, why don''t he let the rest of his life have a try.


    If you can really leave here for the rest of your life, at least someone will know where they are. At that time, you can bring the Neptune army to save him for the rest of your life. Even if he dies here, it''s not very bad. At least, if the heart of the sea is taken away, he has completed his task.


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he also took a deep breath, and his face was very dignified.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he said in a deep voice, "let''s leave together. I think we may have a try."


    "Try what?"


    The Dragon King was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked.


    "The heart of the ocean."


    Speaking of this, in the eyes of the rest of life, there was also a cold flash.


    "We''ll find a way to get on deck," he said the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Then they began to sum up here. They discussed everything. However, Jones was also sitting in his position and thinking about something at this moment.


    Jones looked at the people around him. They were all experts with terrible combat effectiveness, but


    They can''t land.


    Others don''t know why they can''t land, but they know it clearly in their hearts.


    They seem to be cursed. If they land, their skin will fester. At that time, it can be said that they will die.


    As for why the skin will fester, it is unknown.


    They even asked doctors to see it, but... Even these doctors didn''t understand what it was like. Why would their skin fester once they went to the mainland? Is that totally unreasonable?


    In the end, it was summarized.


    That is, these people have a rare skin disease. In other words, because they have been drifting on the sea all year round, they have adapted to everything on the sea, so their genes have mutated, which has led to earth shaking changes in their bodies.


    Therefore, it makes it impossible for them to walk on this land.


    To change this way, it is to change the gene again.


    This is the main reason why the ghost Legion can''t land.

 Chapter 1316

    Of course, many people are saying that in fact, this is the people of the ghost army who have carried out gene sequencing, so they have changed themselves. As for what is the situation, no one knows.


    They took a careful look. They carefully observed the situation around them. After all, these people are not simple. They are all figures with superior combat effectiveness. Naturally, they are also very vigilant. If they are not careful, they may be found by them.


    It''s also the best time for them to leave late at night. It''s dark and it''s not as easy to find them as expected.


    They waited patiently. They seemed to be sleeping, but in fact, they didn''t fall asleep, because they all knew that it was not so easy to leave here tonight, get on the thief ship and want to leave. The longer they stayed here, the more difficult it was.


    In the middle of the night, they carefully opened the door. They took a look and found that there was no one. They were a little relieved. However, they were extremely careful, and they were also observing every move around.


    See if there are cameras and other things. If there are such things, you must avoid them so as not to be found by the people here.


    They went out of the cabin carefully and came to the deck. When they came to the deck, their faces were full of some joy.


    However


    I don''t know!


    The rest of his life and every move of the Dragon King were all seen by one person.


    This man is none other than Jones.


    At this moment, there is a screen in front of Jones. There are two light spots on the screen. These two light spots are also moving, which makes Jones see clearly.


    Jones looked calm and didn''t seem to be angry about it.


    At this time, someone said angrily, "Jones, I''ll catch these two guys."


    "Ha ha." at this time, a man nearby smiled and said, "these two guys, on the deck, they want to run, but they can''t run unless they plan to jump into the sea, but..."


    Speaking of this, the man shook his head and said calmly, "this place is called the terrible Black Sea. There are endless dangers in it. Jumping into the sea here can be said to be fatal."


    "Of course... Even jumping into the sea in other places is a near death. Whether they can live depends on luck. Do you think they dare to jump?"


    This man is full of self-confidence. He doesn''t think that the rest of his life and the Dragon King dare to jump into the sea. No one knows how dangerous it is to jump into the sea here. However, if he jumps in, he will almost die.


    As long as they want to live for the rest of their life, they will never jump into the sea. This is not a wise choice.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, suddenly someone exclaimed, "look, they have left our ship."


    As soon as he said this, another person''s face sank. The person hurried to look at the screen. When the person looked at the screen, the person''s face became more and more ugly. He stared at the scene in front of him gloomily.


    "Really jumped into the sea?"


    "This is the Black Sea. These two guys are really impatient."


    "Yes... Jumping into the sea in this weather is almost certain to die."


    The people present were all talking, and everyone was slightly sorry.


    "Shut up." Jones also stared at the screen with a gloomy face. Jones said sharply, "go and catch them. If you can find the heart of the ocean, you can bring the heart of the ocean back and kill them."


    "Yes."


    Jones''s words surprised everyone, and they quickly answered.


    Subsequently, the people left the ship one after another.


    Jones stared at the screen in front of him with a cold look and a little killing intention. At the beginning, he did not use tough means to seize the heart of the sea for the rest of his life and the Dragon King, because he knew that these people had their own pride. If they robbed rashly, they might destroy the heart of the sea.


    So Jones is going to use a soft way. Anyway, it''s in his base camp and on the sea. They want to escape for the rest of their life, which is even more nonsense.


    Therefore, Jones doesn''t worry about the heart of the ocean. In his opinion, the heart of the ocean will be his sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, these two guys actually dared to jump into the sea, which was somewhat unexpected.


    But he is not in a hurry. These two guys will be caught by him sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, for the rest of their lives and the Dragon King, their faces changed slightly after they jumped into the sea, because they both felt a chill, which was the chill of the sea.


    The two heads were also very clear at this moment.


    "What are you going to do for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, the Dragon King suddenly looked at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice.


    The rest of his life said there was a way to escape. So far, the Dragon King doesn''t know what the so-called escape method is and how to escape. Therefore, the Dragon King is very confused.


    The rest of his life said, "Dragon King, at the beginning, I planned to dive into the bottom of the sea. No matter how powerful these people are, they are certainly not as deep as I dive. They can use diving to avoid these guys, but..."


    "Now, maybe we can change our mind."


    "What do you mean?" the Dragon King was stunned and suddenly looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t understand what the rest of his life said for a time.


    "The sea water here is a little strange. If my guess is correct, it is the Black Sea, and there are many reefs in it, which is fatal for ships."


    "Of course, the Black Sea is different from the Black Sea on land. It is called the Black Sea because it is more dangerous. It can also be said to be the sea of death."


    "Now let''s swim that way. First try whether their monitoring system can find us. If we can still find us, we''ll swim down. Even if their monitoring system is powerful, it''s impossible to detect the sea."


    For the rest of my life.


    "OK..."


    They didn''t talk nonsense, but they swam in one direction quickly. Naturally, their speed was very fast. The most surprising thing for the rest of their life was the Dragon King. I have to say that the Dragon King was really not generally strong.


    As the two swam in the same direction, at the same time, some people came down from the deck. Some people jumped directly into the sea, and several people chased in the direction of the two for the rest of their lives with ships.

 Chapter 1317

    Two of them are the fastest. They are also Jones''s men. One is called the little ghost and the other is called the big ghost. If you look carefully, you will find that there are extremely similar places on their faces. Obviously... These are twins.


    Moreover, the strength of these two people is also first-class and strong. At least these two people are the realm of soldiers and saints, and their combat effectiveness is super strong.


    They are also very familiar with water. After they dive into the sea, they quickly run in the direction of the rest of their life and the Dragon King. Their speed is not slow at all. They are even vaguely approaching the rest of their life and the Dragon King.


    If you let the rest of your life swim alone, you will certainly be faster in the rest of your life, because you have the blood of Kunpeng animals for a hundred years. Once you enter the sea, you will be a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate.


    However, there is a Dragon King around for the rest of my life.


    "Boy, how are you? Do you still have strength? Do you want to swim slower?"


    Just then, the Dragon King asked.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, he looked strange for the rest of his life. For a moment, he made the rest of his life a little speechless.


    Slow down?


    He didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life. All along, he thought that he deliberately slowed down to make him. Unexpectedly, the speed of the Dragon King could be faster?


    He hesitated for the rest of his life and said, "no, let''s swim quickly."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he swam forward quickly. The sudden speed for the rest of his life also startled the Dragon King, and the Dragon King hurried up.


    However, the Dragon King soon found something wrong, because he noticed that he swam very fast for the rest of his life, which surprised the Dragon King.


    "What''s the matter? How can this boy''s speed be so fast?"


    Rao is the Dragon King. He is secretly surprised. The swimming speed for the rest of his life is really too fast. He is much faster than him. At first, he thought that his physical strength for the rest of his life is limited and he can''t swim. These can also be understood. After all, the rest of his life is an army force, which can''t be compared with the sea force.


    For example, during training, they often swim five nautical miles and ten nautical miles, which is common, so they have no problem swimming these lengths.


    I didn''t expect to swim so fast for the rest of my life.


    Gradually, the Dragon King struggled vaguely. It was too fast for the rest of his life, which made the Dragon King a little confused. It''s understandable if he was slower than him for the rest of his life. After all, he was a soldier on the sea.


    However, the speed of the rest of his life was a little faster than him, which made him feel a little incredible. How could this be possible? So fast? Isn''t that bullshit?


    His own speed, that''s it. This boy''s speed is even faster than himself?


    For a while, Rao or the Dragon King didn''t understand. What''s going on? Why is there such speed for the rest of your life? Doesn''t that make sense? However, the Dragon King is happy. The faster the rest of his life, the greater the chance to leave.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the rest of their life suddenly slowed down. At this time, the face of the rest of their life was frozen, and so was the Dragon King. They looked at their own back. For a time, their face became a little heavy.


    "It seems that we have been found." the Dragon King Ning said, "you leave here first. Anyway, you should find a way to leave this place and return to the army. After returning to the army, give the heart of the sea to the upper side."


    The rest of my life was obviously aware of the chase behind. For a time, it made the face of the rest of my life a little heavy. I immediately said, "look at who you are first."


    Obviously, I don''t want the Dragon King to stop here alone for the rest of my life. Even if the Dragon King is strong and encounters so many experts to siege together, I''m afraid even the Dragon King may not be the opponent of these people.


    What''s more, this is in the sea. The other party still has ships. There is only a dead end when they meet them.


    Soon, two figures quickly caught up. After the Dragon King and the rest of his life saw the two figures clearly, they both frowned.


    "I found you."


    At this time, the big ghost looked at the Dragon King and the rest of his life. Their eyes twinkled with strange light. They looked so bright in the night. After the rest of his life and the dragon king saw the scene in front of them, they were surprised.


    The eyes of the big ghost and the little ghost can shine. They are shocked by such a strange scene for the rest of their life.


    This is not a human eye.


    Human eyes are unlikely to shine, unless they are the eyes of some animals, such as dog eyes and cat eyes. In the dark, they will take a weak light. Unexpectedly, the two guys in front of them also take a light. The ghost Legion is really worthy of being the ghost Legion. One by one, as it is said, they are all ghosts.


    "Do you two go back with us or let us do it?" the ghost said coldly.


    It''s possible to go back with them for the rest of my life? For the rest of my life, I don''t give these people a chance. For the rest of my life, I looked at these people in front of me coldly and said indifferently, "then you can have a try."


    "Hum."


    The two men snorted coldly, and the big ghost said in a gloomy way: "when you are in the ghost army, no one can come down from above. You two don''t want to leave."


    "If you are willing to hand over the heart of the ocean, we can spare you and let you live and die. At least you still have a chance of life. If you don''t hand it over, you two will stay here today."


    This remark made me laugh for the rest of my life.


    "Life I want, the heart of the sea, I want the same."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the two people indifferently and said faintly, "there''s no more nonsense. Let''s do it."


    In the whole process, the Dragon King didn''t say a word, especially when he saw the indifferent appearance for the rest of his life. Rao was the Dragon King. The Dragon King didn''t expect that he could maintain such an indifferent appearance for the rest of his life in the face of two experts, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    She thought she would be frightened by the scene in front of her for the rest of her life, but the current situation made him admire. I have to say that the rest of her life is still a good seedling worth cultivating.


    But


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King secretly made a decision. Anyway, he must let the rest of his life leave here.


    "In that case..."


    At this time, the big ghost and the little ghost looked at each other and sneered. Then they quickly swam towards the Dragon King and the rest of their life. Obviously


    At this moment, they have lost their patience.


    Since they disagree for the rest of their lives, they can only be arrested and tortured to extract confessions.

 Chapter 1318

    For a moment, the little ghost came to him for the rest of his life. When the little ghost came to him for the rest of his life, he was paying attention to his actions for the rest of his life, but


    What caught me off guard for the rest of my life was that when the little ghost came to me for the rest of my life, the speed of the little ghost suddenly accelerated. The speed was so fast that I almost didn''t react for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    He moved for the rest of his life and hurried away. The next moment, there was a cold dagger that stabbed into the place where he had just lived for the rest of his life.


    However, because he dodged faster for the rest of his life, the blow didn''t hit the rest of his life, which was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the little ghost could be so powerful. At the critical moment, it could explode so fast. If he hadn''t reacted quickly in advance, I''m afraid he would have been killed by this guy.


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    A little relieved for the rest of his life, he stared at the little ghost in front of him.


    The little ghost is surprised to see that he has avoided his attack for the rest of his life. You know, they are the ghost Legion living on the sea. On the sea, they have stronger survivability and combat ability than others.


    I just hit him, but it was extremely fast. If he replaced some ordinary soldiers, he would have been killed by him. Unexpectedly, the boy reacted so quickly and avoided his attack?


    This is really interesting.


    The little ghost took a faint look at the rest of his life. In his eyes, there was a little killing intention. In his opinion, the rest of his life was already a dead man. Their main purpose was to fight for the heart of the sea. Now he can only kill for the rest of his life.


    The next moment, the little ghost rushed towards the rest of his life again.


    For the rest of my life, I''m more careful. I''m afraid the little ghost in front of me is an expert at the level of soldier saint. This soldier saint is no joke. I''m just a soldier emperor now. There is still a lot of gap between me and the soldier saint. It''s not as easy as I thought if I wanted to be a soldier saint.


    The rest of my life looked cold and stared at the little ghost in front of me. At this time, I came to the rest of my life. At the moment when the little ghost came to the rest of my life, the little ghost stretched out his foot and kicked the rest of my life.


    However


    Everyone knows that in this water, the resistance is great. Although the little ghosts often live on the sea and in the water, it is also true that there is resistance. Especially when you kick your legs in battle, the resistance can remove a lot of your strength. When you kick on people, it naturally doesn''t hurt on land.


    But even so.


    I still felt a strong wind blowing on him for the rest of my life.


    Terrible strength. If you kick someone, you may even break a bone.


    This guy really deserves to be a soldier saint. Even in the sea, he can burst out such terrible power. He underestimated the little ghost for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, this sleep must not be connected indiscriminately.


    Thinking of this, he did not take this step for the rest of his life. In fact, if he really took it hard for the rest of his life, he would not be afraid. His current strength is also very terrible.


    But for some unnecessary trouble, I didn''t pick it up for the rest of my life. After all, there are many experts here.


    The rest of life is like a carp rolling. One rolling is to avoid the kick of the other party.


    Then, the feet of the rest of life suddenly wrapped around the little ghost.


    This foot is very similar to the deadly scissor foot in a movie, but it is wrapped around the person''s body, not his neck.


    "Hang..."


    Drink the rest of your life in your heart, and then drink the rest of your life.


    At this time, the little ghost also noticed this scene. In his anger, he drew a semicircle with a knife and stabbed it hard for the rest of his life. The light of the knife mixed with the water light, but it was cold.


    This cold awn is frightening.


    "Drink..."


    With a roar for the rest of his life, his feet suddenly worked hard, like a crocodile. The little ghost couldn''t bear such strength, and his body was hanged for the rest of his life.


    For a moment, the little ghost was a little confused, but... For the rest of his life, he didn''t miss this opportunity, but came to the little ghost again. Then, the dagger in his hand stabbed the little ghost fiercely.


    All this came so fast that the little ghost was shocked.


    "Ding..."


    With the clear voice ringing through, the next moment, the rest of his life swam back quickly. At this time, the little ghost looked at the rest of his life with some shock, full of incredible look.


    Actually


    Although they live in the water, their combat effectiveness is still not as good as that on land, but they can''t log in. To say that their combat effectiveness in the water is only better than that of some navies, but it hasn''t reached a certain degree.


    But I don''t know why.


    The little ghost suddenly felt that he seemed to be very familiar with water for the rest of his life. What surprised him more was that his flexibility in water for the rest of his life was no better than that of some people on land, but


    How is this possible?


    Rao is that they will be affected by the water in the water, not to mention a mere soldier emperor. Can''t this boy live in the water since he was a child? However, as long as you are in the water, there will be resistance, which will limit your personal action, and the rest of your life in front of you is like a loach. It''s hard to win it for a time.


    This makes the little ghost a little confused.


    Many times, fighting in the water is beneficial for them, because they are more familiar with water than each other, but the current situation makes him a little confused.


    It seemed that fighting in the water limited his fighting. For a time, the little ghost looked very dignified. He was the first time to see such a strange person.


    The little ghost stared at the rest of his life angrily. Unexpectedly, a guy at the rank of soldier emperor made himself a little worried, which made the little ghost angry.


    Their ghost Legion is not an ordinary Legion. When did they encounter such a scene.


    The little ghost was so angry that he drank angrily, and suddenly went into the sea. Then he waved a knife for the rest of his life.


    This knife is fast, accurate and powerful. What''s more strange is that it seems to block all the retreat for the rest of your life. You can''t escape for the rest of your life


    Such a strange knife surprised me for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1319

    "Hum..."


    For the rest of his life, he gave a cold hum. He stared at the little ghost in front of him. If he was on land, he was really not the opponent of the little ghost. This guy''s explosive power was too strong. The soldier saint was worthy of being a soldier saint. However, if he went to the sea, it might not be


    The strength of his own soldier emperor is infinitely close to the strength of the semi infantry saint. Plus in the sea, it is more favorable for him.


    Seeing the knife stabbed by the little ghost, I was not afraid for the rest of my life.


    If you want to kill him with this move, you have to ask whether the dagger in his hand agrees.


    "The first form of the blood of thousands of poor and strange beasts is as heavy as a kilo."


    Then, holding the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life, he met the little ghost fiercely.


    Obviously, in the face of the little ghost''s knife, there is no meaning to avoid for the rest of your life. After all, the little ghost''s knife is too weird. If you forcibly avoid it, you may not be hurt. The most direct way is to directly meet the little ghost and kill the little ghost.


    The little ghost noticed the actions of the rest of his life. A smile hung on the little ghost''s face. The little ghost stared at the rest of his life in front of him. In the little ghost''s view, it was pure death.


    His sword is called ghost sword.


    It sounds a little bullshit. It''s a ghost knife in what age, but he really got his name for himself, because his knife is like a ghost, especially at the moment of stabbing out, there are four changes, that is to say


    As long as he wants to change directions, he will be able to change four directions, each of which can cause great damage to the enemy.


    In the past battles, he did not know how many enemies, many enemies, were killed on the spot by virtue of the ghost knife technique.


    Now, for the rest of my life, I''m just a soldier emperor. I even want to fight against his ghost Sabre technique. This is pure suicide.


    But


    In the next moment!


    "Ding..."


    The two daggers fiercely collided with each other. When they collided with each other, the little ghost''s face changed instantly


    The next moment.


    The little ghost was shocked to see that his dagger was broken


    Good


    The little ghost''s dagger couldn''t bear the dagger for the rest of his life. It was directly cut off by this move for the rest of his life. The little ghost was shocked and inexplicable to see such a strange scene.


    "How could..."


    The little ghost can''t imagine that his own dagger is specially made. It is made of a lot of rare metals with strong hardness. There are many good knives and daggers in the world, and his dagger is one of them. This dagger has been with him for many years.


    With this dagger, he killed many enemies. Unexpectedly, his dagger was cut off by a knife for the rest of his life, which made the little ghost a little confused.


    What kind of dagger is this? Why is it so powerful?


    For a moment, the little ghost suddenly retreated and hurried to look at the rest of his life. There was a strong fear and shock in the little ghost''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would plant on each other''s dagger, which made the little ghost angry.


    What surprised the little ghost even more was that at the moment of collision with the rest of his life, a powerful force seemed to burst out in the dagger of the rest of his life. That force made him feel a little palpitating, and that force seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    At the moment of touching, even his arm trembled and almost broke.


    All this came too suddenly. Rao was a little ghost. He didn''t react.


    What kind of monster is this boy? How can such a powerful force burst out when there is only the realm of the soldier emperor?


    Boy, can''t you hang up?


    The little ghost looked gloomy and stared at the rest of his life. He thought it was easy to kill a soldier with the strength of his soldier saint. What''s more, it was still in the sea.


    But I didn''t expect that in the sea, it restricted his development and perfected each other. In this way, the little ghost''s face was also extremely ugly.


    Floating on the sea for the rest of his life, he looked at the little ghost in front of him with a sneer and said faintly, "the quality of the dagger is too poor. You are not my opponent."


    The words of the rest of life angered the little ghost.


    In the little ghost''s view, this practice for the rest of his life is a naked insult. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    What was more unexpected was that his dagger would be broken in the hands of the rest of his life, which surprised him.


    The little ghost threw away the dagger in his hand. He looked at the rest of his life with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "You succeeded in angering me." the little ghost stared at the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha." I smiled calmly for the rest of my life.


    "Damn you..."


    The next moment, the little ghost rushed to the face of the rest of his life, but when the little ghost rushed to the face of the rest of his life, he was aware of it for the rest of his life. Then, the rest of his life kicked hard at the little ghost, and the terrible power broke out, and even the little ghost looked solemn.


    The little ghost hurried back to avoid the blow.


    Because they were both in the water, they didn''t cause much movement.


    The next moment, the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life stabbed the little ghost fiercely.


    The little ghost plunged into the sea. For the rest of his life, he chased the past. But when he chased the past for the rest of his life, the little ghost suddenly came to the front of the rest of his life. At this time, the little ghost grabbed the arm of the rest of his life, and the other hand hit the rest of his life with a fist.


    For the rest of his life, he was aware of it and sneered.


    "The blood of a thousand year old rare beast is as heavy as a kilo."


    With a roar in my heart for the rest of my life, the next moment, the rest of my life is also a hard blow.


    In the face of the little ghost''s fist, he didn''t flinch for the rest of his life, but blew it in the most positive attitude.


    Such terrible power broke out, and even the water seemed to explode. The next moment, the two people''s fists collided fiercely.


    "Click..."


    A slight sound rang out, and the face of the little ghost changed suddenly at this moment


    "What..."


    The little ghost suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm, which made the little ghost drink several mouthfuls of seawater.


    The little ghost quickly retreated


    At this time, the little ghost couldn''t help looking at his arm. The little ghost''s face showed a slow horror.


    "How could this happen..."

 Chapter 1320

    The little ghost noticed that his forearm was broken. In such a scene, Rao was a little ghost. He was shocked and inexplicable. His Xiaobi was forcibly cracked for the rest of his life.


    The little ghost never dreamed that things would develop like this


    For a moment, it was the little ghost, whose face was extremely ugly.


    He was a soldier saint and was beaten like this by a soldier emperor, which made him not angry.


    At this moment, he was injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. If he continued to fight like this, he was likely to die in the hands of the rest of his life. For a time, the little ghost looked at the rest of his life and became afraid.


    "Didi, the host''s attribute values are increased by 1 point."


    But at this time, in the mind of the rest of my life, suddenly came such a voice. The sudden voice also stunned the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that my attribute value had increased a little. What''s the matter?


    The rest of my life hurriedly asked, "system, why did my attribute value suddenly increase a little?"


    "Didi, the host has always belonged to a critical point, and it is reasonable for the host to break through."


    The sound of the system fell, which made him look confused for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect to break through on his own again. In the past, he would break through the existing realm only after he obtained Millennium blood or genes. It can be said that he basically started to improve all the way.


    Their own promotion is very few.


    Unexpectedly, I broke through by myself at this time. I know for the rest of my life that it is not as easy to break through the existing realm as I imagined, because it is very difficult to break through the realm.


    Otherwise, he would not lament how the rest of the people broke through.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "so my attribute values have reached 21 points?"


    Open property panel


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attributes: root bone 21, comprehension 21, physique 21, strength 21, speed 21 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 630 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast blood, Millennium chaotic beast blood. Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, sentiment card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, Chinese First class medical skills, explosive ordnance removal manual. "


    In the next moment, he will see many things on his panel for the rest of his life. All these things are his skills. The attribute value has indeed become 21 points for the rest of his life. The more it is, the more difficult it will be to improve, but he is different.


    His promotion is as simple as drinking water.


    Looking at his current attribute value, he has directly reached 21 points. This 21 points does not mean playing 21 points one by one. Such an attribute value is not as simple as one plus one.


    This is very scary.


    Seeing that one''s attribute is worth improving makes me have unspeakable joy for the rest of my life. After taking a deep look at this attribute value for the rest of my life, a faint sneer was raised in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    He shook his fist. He felt that all aspects of his strength had been fully improved. This improvement was palpitating even for the rest of his life.


    He can be said to be different from before. Now he is at least the strength of semi infantry saint and even soldier saint. His strength improvement is very different from that of ordinary people. All this comes from his abnormal skills.


    The rest of his life suddenly looked at the little ghost. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes for the rest of his life. At this moment, the little ghost was even more surprised. I don''t know why, the little ghost suddenly noticed that the breath of the rest of his life had changed. Even he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? The breath on this boy has changed again?"


    The little ghost took a shocked look at the rest of his life. He still didn''t understand what happened to the boy?


    The little ghost looked at the rest of his life with some fear.


    "Drink..."


    I drank violently for the rest of my life. Then I turned into a fierce wind and quickly swam towards the little ghost. The speed of the rest of my life was very fast, especially the sudden explosive force.


    In a moment, I came to the little ghost for the rest of my life. I stared at the little ghost for the rest of my life, mixed with a little coldness in the depths of my eyes.


    The next moment, the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life stabbed the little ghost fiercely. This strange knife made the little ghost''s face change again and again.


    I don''t know why. He feels that this knife for the rest of his life is really weird. It''s the first time he''s seen such a weird knife. What''s going on


    Why did the boy suddenly become so strange.


    For a time, the little ghost''s face became extremely ugly. He hurried to avoid the knife. However, when he wanted to avoid, the knife seemed to have eyes. He locked him for a moment. He wanted to avoid, even couldn''t escape


    "What..."


    The little ghost''s look changed greatly. In shock, the little ghost quickly changed his position and raised his arms to block the knife with his arms.


    After all, if you block this knife with your arms, you only lose your arms, but at least you can save your life


    When fighting, we should also understand the trade-offs.


    Some real people who are not afraid of death, even in this kind of battle, fight with your life, which is the best terrible. However, when you fight with your life, once you have some fear, then you will be completely finished, and no one will be able to kill you at that time.


    Therefore, it is also very important to fight with your life at the most critical moment.


    However


    For the rest of his life, when the little ghost tried to block his knife with his arms, it made a faint arc between the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Want to block your knife and save your life?"


    Will he be given this chance for the rest of his life?


    But at this time, the dagger for the rest of his life changed its position again. The sudden change also changed the little ghost''s face


    Then, under the tiny pupil of the little ghost, the knife for the rest of his life stabbed into the little ghost''s heart

 Chapter 1321

    The little ghost stared at the rest of his life.


    However, with a sneer for the rest of his life, the knife twisted so hard that the next moment, the little ghost''s eyes almost stared out.


    At this moment, the little ghost suddenly felt that his strength was gradually disappearing. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t grasp the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the little ghost just knew how terrible the boy in front of him was.


    I don''t know how much higher my level is than this boy, but... This boy''s combat effectiveness is several times stronger and terrible than him, which he never dreamed of.


    A person''s state is not strong, but why is his combat effectiveness so strong?


    Also, it''s clearly in the sea. Why is this boy more familiar with water than him? This is the sea


    The little ghost gradually sank towards the bottom of the sea with a strong reluctance. The little ghost also slowly closed his eyes. People will not float to the sea at first. Only when their body is soaked in the sea will they gradually float on the water.


    Moreover, there is a lot of strong smell of blood around the little ghost. I''m afraid it won''t take long to attract some sharks and directly swallow the little ghost. At that time, the little ghost will be eaten, and there will be no bone residue left on his face.


    After he solved the little ghost for the rest of his life, he sneered. Then he looked in another direction for the rest of his life. At this time, he saw the big ghost fighting with the Dragon King. The battle between them was also extremely fierce. However, for a time, it was difficult for them to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    For the rest of his life, the little ghost was solved, and the big ghost didn''t know it. Because they were in the sea, they weren''t very close, but they weren''t very far away, so they couldn''t see it at all, not to mention the poor sound transmission through the seabed.


    The rest of my life is different. For the rest of my life, I have my own skills, so I can see a long distance for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the big ghost and the Dragon King hit each other hard. The two people separated instantly, and the two quickly surfaced. At this time, the big ghost took a deep breath.


    The ghost stared at the Dragon King coldly and said indifferently, "we didn''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you hand over the heart of the sea, we can let you leave here. Otherwise, you all have to stay."


    "Ghost legion, you know, all the people on and off the ghost Legion have to die unless the captain gives you a way to live."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he said coldly, "if you want something, come and get it yourself. Let''s see if you have that ability."


    The big ghost sniffed the speech and sneered: "now my people have gone after the boy. The boy will not be the opponent of the little ghost. The little ghost is an expert at the soldier Saint level. Killing a soldier emperor is just easy. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    The words of the great ghost made the Dragon King''s face slightly changed.


    The dragon king knows clearly what the realm is for the rest of his life. If the little ghost is really a soldier Saint level expert, it will be very difficult. The little ghost is likely to kill him for the rest of his life.


    For a moment, the Dragon King''s face became a little dignified.


    For the rest of his life, he said there was a way out, and he didn''t know what the way out was for the rest of his life, but at least now the little ghost hasn''t appeared, which means that there is still a chance for the rest of his life, and there should be no big deal.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King was a little relieved.


    The Dragon King said faintly, "how do you know that the dead person will not be a little ghost?"


    When the ghost heard the speech, he sneered, "do you believe that a soldier King beats a soldier saint?"


    "I believe..."


    But just as the ghost had just finished saying these words, a voice rang out between heaven and earth


    Then


    From the sea, a head quickly drilled out. However, with the sound, the Dragon King and the great ghost looked at the figure one after another.


    The Dragon King looked happy.


    "Boy, you''re all right..."


    "It''s all right," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, you''re not dead?" the ghost was stunned when he saw the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be alive for the rest of his life. How could this be possible?


    "You haven''t died, how can I die? Anyway, you are older than me. If you want to die, you have to die first." he said sarcastically for the rest of his life.


    "Where''s the little ghost and my people?" the big ghost stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice.


    "He... Killed," he said carelessly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The big ghost''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. The big ghost stared at the rest of his life. He looked sharp and said in a deep voice, "did you kill my man?"


    "Impossible, you are a soldier emperor. Why can you kill my people..."


    The great ghost doesn''t believe it.


    Indeed, the rest of my life is just the realm of the soldier emperor, but there is a gap of 18000 miles between me and the soldier saint. It''s a fool''s dream to kill an expert of the soldier saint by borrowing the realm of the soldier emperor.


    What''s more, little ghosts often live on the sea. Their familiarity with water is not comparable to that of ordinary people. How can they kill little ghosts for the rest of their life.


    To kill, the little ghost should kill the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he said faintly, "there''s nothing impossible. The soldier saint is not an immortal, but just a body of flesh and blood. Now your people have been killed by me. Next, you beat us both, or we beat you."


    For the rest of his life, the angry ghost flew into a rage.


    The Dragon King on one side was surprised to hear what he said for the rest of his life. The Dragon King didn''t expect that he was so fierce for the rest of his life and directly killed a soldier saint. Did this boy hide his strength?


    There is only the realm of the soldier emperor. How can you kill a soldier saint? It doesn''t make sense... How did you do it, boy?


    What''s more, the other party is still an expert of the ghost army, not to mention its combat effectiveness. It''s extremely terrible. How can this boy kill the other party?


    Rao is the Dragon King. He hasn''t figured out how to do it for the rest of his life.


    But


    It''s best to have nothing to do for the rest of your life... If something happens for the rest of your life... It''s troublesome. Fortunately, there''s nothing important for the rest of your life.


    The Dragon King stared at the big ghost and said coldly, "now, we can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Let me go?"


    The great ghost smelled the speech, and his face was a little uncertain. If the Dragon King was alone, he was not afraid. The Dragon King was only better than him. Leaning against the sea, he was equal to the Dragon King


    If he stays at home for the rest of his life, he may have to bear great pressure. Moreover, he doesn''t know what the strength of the rest of his life is. If the strength of the rest of his life is too strong


    He''s probably the one who died.

 Chapter 1322

    Since this guy can kill the little ghost, the strength of this guy is not as simple as expected. At the thought of this, Rao is the big ghost, and his face is a little gloomy.


    Obviously, only the two of them came. They were a little hasty. If they had known so, they should bring more people to kill them together.


    The ghost stared coldly at the Dragon King and the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "you two can''t escape the pursuit of the ghost army. This is the Black Sea. You can''t survive in the Black Sea. If you hand over the heart of the sea, I can send you ashore."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said faintly, "send us ashore? I''m afraid I can''t get off the thief ship."


    "Dragon King, we don''t need to talk nonsense with them, just kill him." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Kill."


    The Dragon King no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed to the big ghost. At this time, he will not fall for the rest of his life. He also swam to the big ghost for the rest of his life. Even if they fought with the big ghost.


    indeed.


    Because of the rest of his life, the great ghost retreated one after another. He was not the opponent of two people. For a moment, the great ghost was under great pressure.


    "Brush..."


    But just then, there was a wound on the body of the big ghost. The wound was caused by the rest of his life. Blood flowed down from the skin surface of the big ghost. Because the sea water was salty, it caused his wound and some pain.


    In the sea, if there is a wound, it is very dangerous. First, it may lead to inflammation, because there are many toxic substances in the sea. Secondly, it may attract sharks. If sharks are attracted, they will be eaten by sharks. Although they have superior combat effectiveness, they have to be cautious in the face of sharks.


    "Asshole..."


    The great ghost looked at his wound, which made the great ghost very angry.


    I caught up with these two guys, but I couldn''t take them down.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On the ghost ship, Jones looked cold and sat in the main seat. At this time, someone couldn''t help saying, "Jones, you say, big and small ghosts, can you kill those two guys?"


    Jones looked cool and didn''t speak.


    "Sure." someone said, "no matter what you say, the big and small ghosts are all experts at the soldier Saint level. If you want to be powerful, the old one is a little more powerful. It seems that there is a state of soldier saint. If the big and small ghosts work together, they won''t be opponents."


    As soon as he said this, the man said in a deep voice, "but I don''t know why. I always feel that they may not be the opponent of each other."


    "You''re too worried." the man smiled and said faintly.


    "The little ghost is dead."


    But just at this time, Jones'' voice rang out. With Jones'' voice, the people present were stunned, and the people present were stunned on the spot.


    "What''s the matter?" someone responded and asked hurriedly.


    "The little ghost is dead." Jones said faintly, "he should be killed by the other party."


    "How is it possible..." the man said: "the little ghost is an expert at the soldier Saint level. How can he die?"


    Jones was also a little surprised. Obviously, I was surprised that the little ghost died. The little ghost is an expert at the soldier Saint level, and the other party has only one soldier saint. Moreover, it is still in the sea, and the fighting power of the little ghost is not the same.


    Unexpectedly, he died.


    Jones knows that those two guys must have done it.


    Jones said coldly, "you guys give us some support and be sure to get the heart of the ocean. This is our power source."


    "Yes."


    Jones''s voice fell, and immediately the people around him answered.


    Then, these people left here one after another.


    When these people left, Jones''s eyes twinkled with strange light and murmured, "the heart of the ocean contains powerful power. If it can be studied and driven by energy, I don''t know what effect it will bring."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rest of his life with the Dragon King gradually pressed the big ghost, leaving wounds on the big ghost. These wounds also made the big ghost weak.


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised that the big ghost was really difficult, but it was much more difficult than the little ghost.


    "Kill him."


    At this time, the rest of his life moved like an arrow off the string. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the big ghost. At this time, he blew a punch without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    The big ghost noticed that his face changed greatly and hurried to use his arms to resist, but at this time, the Dragon King''s fist also blew over.


    "Bang..."


    The Dragon King''s fist hit the ghost''s body, which changed the ghost''s face, and then the ghost''s body trembled fiercely.


    The big ghost looked a little ugly.


    But at this time, the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life glittered with a dazzling cold light, and then it hit the neck of the big ghost. This sudden situation also surprised the big ghost, and the big ghost was very shocked.


    "What..."


    At that moment, the face of the great ghost changed greatly. He wanted to escape, but found that his whole body had no strength. He wiped his neck with his hand, but found that there was a lot of viscous blood. Because of the washing of the sea water, in the blink of an eye, what came into his eyes was red.


    "This is... Blood... My blood..."


    Gradually, the eyes of the great ghost lost color, and his body also lost the support of strength and slowly sank towards the sea.


    The great ghost didn''t expect that he would die here one day.


    "Let''s hurry," he said hastily as he saw it for the rest of his life.


    "OK..."


    The Dragon King didn''t talk nonsense. They swam in one direction quickly, but for the rest of their life, they suddenly realized that the speed of the Dragon King was too slow.


    The rest of my life quickly came to the Dragon King. When I came to the Dragon King for the rest of my life, I grabbed the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, I''ll take you away."


    The voice fell, and before the Dragon King reacted, he swam quickly to the front for the rest of his life.


    This time, he spent the rest of his life swimming with all his strength, and his swimming speed was even faster


    However


    At this moment, when the Dragon King noticed this scene, he was also a little confused.


    "How fast..."


    The rest of his life looked at the rest of his life with a shocked face. He was also shocked by the speed of the rest of his life. If he replaced himself, he would never swim so fast. Moreover, is this the speed of swimming? I''m afraid that''s the speed, even if it''s a swimming champion, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1323

    Thinking of this, for a time, the Dragon King became extremely shocked. He finally underestimated the guy in front of him.


    The Dragon King took a deep breath. He stared at the rest of his life. They swam about a kilometer. At this time, they looked happy for the rest of their life.


    "Saved..."


    The rest of his life said, "there are reefs ahead. With this thing as a hindrance, they can''t chase us."


    They can''t catch up with the speed of the ghost ship when they swim here, but if they encounter reefs, it''s their luck, because with these reefs as obstacles, the other party can''t help them.


    For the rest of his life, he immediately took the Dragon King and ran away again.


    ¡­¡­


    On this ghost ship.


    "Jones, those two guys were run away by them. They swim very fast. We must use the boat to keep up with them." someone hurried to say.


    Jones was even more annoyed when he heard the speech. This was the first time someone could leave his ghost army intact. Jones said coldly, "sail and follow them."


    "No, Jones, there''s a reef ahead. It''s very big. We can''t get through it unless we choose a detour."


    As the sound fell, Jones''s face became more ugly. Although their ship was very good, it was not good enough to ignore the reef. Even some large ships could only fear when they met the reef. After all, no one was willing to hit the rock.


    "Find a way to follow them and don''t let them run away."


    "Yes..."


    With an order, the ghost ship quickly chased up, but they didn''t go straight, but planned to take a detour.


    And two hours later.


    The rest of my life took the Dragon King back to the place where the reef was. I looked around and said, "let''s continue to go back."


    Obviously, he played a trick with these people for the rest of his life. These people thought they were running towards that side. In fact, he came to a circuitous tactic, and he didn''t run towards that side at all.


    The reason for this is also because the other party has a boat. Even if they choose to detour, it is easy to catch up with them. After all, they are people, not machines. If they are caught, it will be a dead end.


    This allows them to choose a detour. When they can''t find it, if they choose to return, it will take some time.


    As for why the other party doesn''t pursue in the sea, unless he has a brain bubble, the sea is full of unknown dangers, and choosing to pursue in the sea is no different from looking for death.


    Of course, they live on the sea forever, but the more they understand the sea, the more they know the horror of the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    I took the Dragon King back for the rest of my life. I don''t know how long it took.


    About a day later, the Dragon King gradually lost his strength. The consumption in the sea was too great, and in front of them, there was an endless sea.


    As for the rest of their life, they look calm. It seems that there is nothing, because they have strong patience for the rest of their life, and there are a lot of food in the sea. They don''t worry about food. Although they can only eat raw, they don''t resist these, because they have carried out professional training in this field.


    What they need most is water.


    Yes, it''s water.


    Everyone knows that the water in the sea can''t be drunk. There is a lot of salt in the sea. The more you drink, the more thirsty you are. Moreover, there are more than that. In the sea, there are a lot of toxic substances. These toxic substances will also cause problems when they enter the body.


    Therefore, what they are facing now is the problem of water source. If they can''t find water source, the Dragon King will die on the sea sooner or later.


    But for the rest of my life, it''s a lot easier.


    Because the rest of his life has a hundred years of Kunpeng divine animal blood, therefore, in the sea, it can be said that he is like a fish in water. If he is thirsty, it is not a problem to drink some water in the sea, because his blood has the function of purification. If not, how can he claim that he will not die in the sea for the rest of his life.


    He swam quickly for the rest of his life. He took the Dragon King. At this time, the Dragon King said in a deep voice: "we can''t continue like this. We haven''t encountered tsunami, strong wind and rain. If we encounter this situation, we''re afraid we''ll all die on this sea."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice, "but we don''t have any contact information and can''t contact our people. It''s difficult to rescue."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King nod slightly.


    you bet.


    In this endless sea, it is not as easy to find as expected. After all, the sea is too big to find.


    But if they go on like this, they won''t last long. This is a very troublesome problem.


    Just when two people think!


    Chen Shanming and longliyu gathered together.


    "What about them for the rest of their lives?" Chen Shanming saw the great white shark and immediately asked, "where did they go for the rest of their lives?"


    "For the rest of our lives, they entered the volcano. When we entered the volcano, we encountered a huge vortex and then dispersed us. But we had to leave there and look for an exit." the great white shark took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If we hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid we would have been buried in the sea. For the rest of our life and the Dragon King, they disappeared, and we don''t know where they are."


    "It''s broken."


    When Chen Shanming heard this, his face sank. They didn''t know where the rest of their life and the Dragon King were. Then something must have happened to the rest of their life and the Dragon King. After all this day, they were lucky to find the great white shark and octopus. What about the rest of their life and the Dragon King?


    "Call our people and ask them to search and rescue," Chen Shanming said quickly.


    "Already contacted." longliyu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the sea is so big that if we want to find someone, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s too difficult."


    "Is there any way to contact the Dragon King?" Chen Shanming asked hurriedly.


    "No." the dragon fish shook his head and said in a frozen voice, "the Dragon King''s communication mode seems to be broken. They can''t communicate. Now we can''t find them."


    "Shit."


    When Chen Shanming heard this sentence, it was Chen Shanming, and his face was extremely ugly.


    At that time, they encountered a volcanic eruption, which led them to leave the volcano quickly, so they were not affected.


    Now hearing about the rest of his life and the disappearance of the Dragon King, Chen Shanming is also worried.


    "Anyway, search and rescue first."

 Chapter 1324

    For the rest of their lives, the Dragon King and the two continued to stick to the sea for a day!


    As a result, the two men persisted for two days. These two days, there was nothing to do for the rest of their life, because they could supplement their water and hunger through other things for the rest of their life, but the Dragon King couldn''t.


    The Dragon King can''t drink the water on the sea. If he drinks it, he is likely to die. Therefore, the Dragon King is also powerless these two days. According to the idea of the rest of his life, the Dragon King can only stick to it for another day.


    If one day later, you can''t be saved, or you can''t find an island, then the Dragon King is likely to die of thirst here.


    If people don''t eat, they can stick to it for several days. If people don''t drink water, they may finish it in a few days. Therefore, water is very important.


    Looking at the Dragon King around him for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "Dragon King, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." the Dragon King''s face was a little pale and dignified.


    At this time, the Dragon King was also struggling. Relatively speaking, their luck was quite good, because they didn''t encounter large waves and sharks, or some other extreme weather.


    If it happens, maybe the Dragon King has died. As for him, he can hide in the deep water within ten thousand meters. In this way, there are not many things that can do about him.


    The rest of my life murmured, "I have to find a place as soon as possible, or meet a ship. If I continue like this, I won''t last long..."


    The face of the rest of their life is extremely dignified. During this time, they don''t know how many nautical miles they have swam, but they all know that the journey they have swam is just a drop in the bucket and has no meaning, because the sea area is too big.


    "But... How can I leave here? If I can meet a ship or an island, I have to be lucky..." I frowned and thought for the rest of my life.


    It''s really not as easy as you think, unless pie falls from the sky.


    "Hum..."


    But when I was meditating for the rest of my life, suddenly, a voice rang out. With this voice, I was stunned for the rest of my life


    "This is..."


    "The sound of the ship..."


    The rest of my life immediately looked into the distance. Gradually, a large cruise ship appeared in the sight of the rest of my life. Such a large cruise ship looked quite domineering.


    I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, a cruise ship was sent to me... For the rest of my life, Rao looked very happy


    "Great, it''s saved."


    The rest of his life immediately said, "Dragon King, we are saved. There is a cruise ship passing by here. We can go on the cruise ship."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King look frozen. The Dragon King''s eyes fell on the cruise ship in the distance. After seeing the huge cruise ship, the Dragon King also looked happy.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "OK..."


    Immediately, the two people no longer hesitated and quickly swam towards the cruise ship. They swam very fast. Fortunately, this place is not very far from the cruise ship, so they swam to the cruise ship in a short time.


    "Look, what''s that..."


    Then someone exclaimed and said.


    "This is..." when the people present saw the scene in front of them, they stared and immediately said, "my God, this is human... It is human..."


    "Come on, come on, get them up."


    "But what if they are bad?"


    "Are you kidding? There are only two of them. There are so many of us on this ship. Even if they are bad people, can''t we deal with them?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "Hurry up and get them up. I''ll find the captain."


    "OK..."


    After a while, the rest of their lives and the Dragon King were saved on the deck. After the two people were saved, they lay in bed and gasped. Because they had been immersed in the water for too long, their skin was wrinkled and looked very ugly.


    The rest of his life hurriedly said, "water, water..."


    Soon someone got a pot of water and quickly came to the Dragon King for the rest of his life. The Dragon King took the water and drank it. After drinking the water, the dragon king felt much happier and his physical strength was gradually recovering. At this time, he also drank a little for the rest of his life.


    In fact, in the sea, the impact on him is not great, so his state is much better than the Dragon King.


    I took a deep breath and relaxed a lot for the rest of my life.


    After a while, a man came over, wearing the captain''s clothes, especially after seeing two people for the rest of his life, which made him frown.


    The captain had long blond hair and white skin. It was obvious that the captain was an old beauty. The man looked at him for the rest of his life and asked casually, "who are you? Why did you fall on the sea?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked frozen.


    They''re still wearing camouflage.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "we are Chinese. We fell into the sea because we were in trouble at sea."


    "Chinese?"


    When the captain heard the speech, he took a deep look at the rest of his life. He said coldly, "you should be special forces."


    As soon as he said this, he remained silent for the rest of his life. They did wear some conspicuous clothes. Moreover, everyone knows that ordinary people don''t wear such clothes in China.


    Peaceful way for the rest of life: "We are not Chinese special forces. You can call us bodyguards. We used to serve in the army, but we retired long ago. Now, we are bodyguards. In the past, we would protect some people. But this time, we encountered some trouble at sea, which led to the ship being dispersed, so we drifted here. At present, only the two of us are drifting here ¡£¡±


    "The rest of the people don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    "Bodyguard?"


    The captain believed it. The captain said, "whose bodyguard are you?"


    "Yu Wei?"


    "Yu Wei?"


    The captain was puzzled.


    "Yes." Yu Wei said faintly, "Yu Wei is our employer. We followed him a long time ago and took on the task of protection."


    "Who is Yu Wei?" the captain said in a frozen voice.


    "It''s the chairman of a group in Huaxia. You can check it. It''s easy to find it."


    After saying this for the rest of his life, the captain seemed to believe what he said for the rest of his life.


    The captain paused and said, "our ship is a cruise ship. There are many rich people on it. Now you are in distress, we can save you, but I hope you can stay on the ship safely, because many people here are big people you can''t afford to offend. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1325

    "OK, I see," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Of course, if you have money, you can also enjoy the feast on board. If you have no money, you can only eat some leftovers."


    "No problem."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    If a person is really at the end of his life, the leftovers are fragrant and can at least live, but... Does he need to eat leftovers here?


    The answer is definitely No.


    "Check them to see if they have any weapons. If not, change them into clothes and they can walk freely on the ship."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the rest of the people responded.


    "Yes!"


    Then, the Dragon King and the rest of his life were changed. With the two people changing their clothes, the Dragon King frowned, looked at the rest of his life and immediately asked, "they are so kind to save us. Logically, they won''t let us walk freely, but why do they let us walk freely?"


    "If we do any harm to others, I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, they are responsible for security."


    He smiled and said: "Dragon King, you didn''t hear what he just said. If you have money, you can enjoy the feast on the ship, but if you don''t have money... We can''t enjoy the feast here... That is, if you have money, we can play casually on the ship, but if you don''t have money... I''m afraid we can''t run around. I have to say that these guys have also learned to play charades."


    "They say they are straight hearted, but now it seems that not everyone is straight hearted."


    As soon as he said this, the Dragon King nodded slightly.


    Obviously believed the rest of my life.


    In fact, there is no big mistake in the statement of the rest of life. The captain judged from the rest of life. He felt that the person for the rest of life was not simple and did not look like a dangerous person. In addition, he was still protecting a person for the rest of his life. This person was called Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei''s name didn''t remember who he was at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he finally remembered the name. The name is not simple. It''s a rich man.


    In their eyes, only the poor and the rich say that they can act as this person''s bodyguard, not to mention that they are very rich, but some small money is estimated to be no problem.


    That''s why he left them both on board for the rest of his life.


    Of course, he will not let the two of them do nothing for the rest of his life. He will also monitor them for the rest of his life. If there is any problem, he can stop it in time.


    Coupled with the captain''s careless character, he managed them for the rest of his life.


    If this is replaced by a Chinese ship, you may have been surrounded. It is estimated that it is difficult to release you before you reach the land.


    But now, fortunately, this is not the case, which is a good thing for them.


    "Dragon King, now we don''t know where the ship is going. We''ll settle down here. When we reach the land, we''re trying to go back." he said the rest of his life.


    "HMM." the Dragon King nodded slightly.


    Even if they come, they have no way. Moreover, it is not so easy to send signals on this cruise ship, because they can only contact people outside through some special communication systems. As for mobile phones, there is no signal in such places.


    "Dragon King, why don''t we go out and play?" smiled the rest of my life.


    "Play?"


    The Dragon King frowned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he resisted going out to play.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "it''s a pity not to play here. What''s more... We can also learn what ship this is and where this ship is going and find some key information by playing."


    The dragon king heard the speech and nodded slightly.


    The Dragon King didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, Dragon King, do you have money?" he asked immediately for the rest of his life.


    "No." the Dragon King shook his head and said, "I never carry money when I perform my task."


    "No money?"


    He frowned for the rest of his life. After thinking for a while for the rest of his life, he didn''t bring any money, which would be some trouble. Now he doesn''t have any money. If he goes out, what can he find out?


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I opened my mouth and said, "not a dollar?"


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he frowned, shook his head and said, "in this place, can''t you spend RMB?"


    The Dragon King''s words stunned the rest of his life. He almost forgot this. If he has money, it''s not dollars. In such a place, it seems that he may not be able to spend it


    Then he said for the rest of his life, "let''s go out first."


    "Yes."


    Then they left the room for the rest of their lives and the Dragon King, and then they walked towards the interior of the cruise ship, which was very big, and


    There are many entertainment items in cruise ships. I''m afraid only these rich people can have a good time.


    For the rest of my life, there are fitness areas, film areas, gambling areas, sunshine bathing, concert halls... And so on.


    With so many areas, we can see how luxurious this cruise ship is.


    And the people who can come up to play are more or less rich people. These rich people are drunk and enjoy this beautiful thing.


    This is the life of the rich.


    When they earn more money, they will naturally learn some enjoyment.


    And there are some large-scale performances here... It looks very lively. People here are also enjoying this paradise life.


    Of course, since it is a large cruise ship, there is naturally no lack of some top beauties in this place. These beauties wear exposed clothes and look quite open.


    However


    Some people just want to hang a golden turtle son-in-law in such a place. If you can hang a golden turtle son-in-law, you can say that you don''t have to worry about food and drink in the future.


    Of course, there are many rich people and beautiful women. If you just rely on your appearance and want to attract them, I''m afraid it''s really not difficult. At least, you have to have certain knowledge and ability, which is the main capital to conquer a rich person.


    Do you think there will be a lack of beautiful women around the rich? No matter how beautiful it is, it always has a head. They are used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women and have long become face blind


    What they lack is a good wife.


    Therefore, in order to match, these beauties have no difficulty in playing, chess, calligraphy and painting. Of course, their IQ is certainly not low.

 Chapter 1326

    The rest of his life and the Dragon King entered the ship. He glanced at them casually for the rest of his life. All kinds of exposed beauties appeared in front of them. For the rest of his life, he was not surprised.


    He is a rich second generation. He doesn''t have much idea about what kind of beauty he hasn''t seen.


    "We have to find a way to get some money..."


    I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and thought seriously!


    If you want to make money, I''m afraid there''s only one way to go, that''s gambling!


    Gambling is not a fun idea. It may ruin your family overnight. The so-called ten gambles and ten losses is not unreasonable. The people who make the most money are those who open casinos.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he whispered, "Dragon King, on this ship, we have to get some money. We can''t do anything without money. Do you have a dollar?"


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King shake his head slightly. The Dragon King said, "No."


    "None?" I was stunned for the rest of my life, and then I was a little speechless. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have a dollar, which made me don''t know what to say for the rest of my life. They were really poor.


    "Let''s talk first."


    Then I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said.


    "Do you want to gamble?" the Dragon King frowned when he heard the speech and said in a condensing voice, "ten gambles and ten losses. Gambling harms others and oneself. Are you sure you want to go to this place?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "try it, in case of luck."


    "But are you rich?" the Dragon King asked in a low voice.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "let''s talk when we go in."


    Then, they walked into the casino. The casino was not as chaotic as expected. On the contrary, it looked neat and lively. There were mahjong players, card players, card nine players, and dice. There were countless kinds of playing methods.


    I looked at these people for the rest of my life, and a pair of eyes swept over their faces. I meditated for the rest of my life.


    Finally, the eyes of the rest of life fell on a woman.


    This woman is dressed in a bright red dress. She is very beautiful and noble, which makes people look bright and elegant. She is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and then he walked to the woman with a smile. The Dragon King noticed and was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to walk towards the woman for the rest of his life.


    The Dragon King whispered in his heart, "this boy, don''t you want to pick up girls?"


    At the thought of this, Rao is the Dragon King''s face becomes strange. If this boy eats soft rice, it''s not bad, but this boy is clearly a rich second generation. Why eat soft rice


    The Dragon King stared at the scene. He wanted to see what he wanted to do for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I took a look at the beauty for the rest of my life. The beauty also obviously noticed that for the rest of my life, the woman narrowed her eyes and smiled: "little brother, why are you looking at me like that."


    "My sister is very beautiful." the rest of my life smiled and said, "I can''t help looking more."


    "Oh?"


    Although he said that the other party looked very good, who would refuse others to praise her beauty? After listening to this, Haitang smiled and said, "your mouth is very sweet."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "it''s not that my mouth is sweet, but that I like to tell the truth."


    "Cluck..."


    Begonia smiled and had a little favor for the rest of his life. At this time, Begonia looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "I see you have been staring at the chips on my table."


    "Do you want it?" Begonia said.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "sister, can you lend me a $10 chip?"


    Haitang was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect to go here to borrow a $10 chip from him for the rest of his life, which surprised Haitang. For a time, he didn''t understand what he wanted to do for the rest of his life.


    Begonia smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Then Begonia picked up a chip, which was almost the smallest denomination. Begonia lost the chip to the rest of his life.


    I grabbed the chips in my hand for the rest of my life. I smiled and said, "I''ll pay you back in a minute."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    When Haitang noticed this scene, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the rest of his life, which made Haitang interested. Haitang looked at the rest of his life in surprise.


    This is really very interesting.


    It was the first time he had seen such a boy.


    The Dragon King on one side was also stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. The Dragon King couldn''t help looking more for the rest of his life, which made the Dragon King feel a little incredible.


    "After asking for two words, they gave me ten yuan chips? Is this false?"


    Rao is the Dragon King. I don''t know what to say for a while. It''s a little bullshit


    The Dragon King hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help looking at a beautiful woman on one side. The beautiful woman looked good, but compared with Begonia, she still lacked some things. At this time, the Dragon King hesitated and went to the beautiful woman, smiled and said, "my sister is very beautiful."


    "Get out..."


    The next moment, the woman''s voice rang out, which made the Dragon King''s face stiff. The Dragon King didn''t dare to continue talking to the woman. However, as soon as the dragon king turned around, the woman''s muttering voice rang out: "at an old age, I still learn from others to pick up girls, and don''t look at my own virtue."


    "Lying trough!"


    When the dragon king heard this, Rao Shi''s face became a little unnatural. Your uncle didn''t expect it to be like this.


    For the rest of his life, he also noticed the difference of the Dragon King, which made him speechless for the rest of his life.


    He looks for people according to some analysis, but not blindly. There are many beautiful women here. These beautiful women are top-notch, but not everyone can flirt with.


    If you mess around, it will only backfire.


    For the rest of his life, the Dragon King thought of flirting with his sister.


    He shook his head secretly for the rest of his life and didn''t speak.


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life: "system, I remember that when I refreshed the mall before, I refreshed the gambling technique. Exchange it for me immediately."


    "Didi, according to the system detection, gambling has multiple levels. What level of gambling can the host exchange?"


    "What about the gambler level?" he asked immediately after a thought for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, you need to consume 500 military skill points of the host."


    "Five hundred?"


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he was stunned and immediately said, "so high?"


    The system lightly explained: "five hundred is not high. If the host wants to achieve a higher level of gambling, it needs more military skill values."


    "And higher?"

 Chapter 1327

    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life. He was shocked for the rest of his life and said, "the gambling skill of gambling God level is not the highest?"


    "Learning is endless." the system said faintly.


    "Awesome..."


    Rao took a breath for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the gambling skill of the original gambling God level was not the highest, which was beyond his expectation.


    The rest of his life clenched his teeth and said, "exchange for gambling God level gambling."


    "Didi, the host consumes 500 points of military work and exchanges it for gambling God level gambling. Do you want the host to continue?"


    "Go on," he said, gritting his teeth for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, the host exchange gambling is successful."


    "Use."


    "Didi, the host uses gambling successfully."


    As the voice of the system fell, he realized that there was more knowledge about gambling in his brain for the rest of his life. Because his brain development reached a terrible level, he also showed some happiness for the rest of his life.


    These gambling skills, almost in a short time, he was able to master them, which also came from the great development of his brain.


    "Good."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but praise. This gambling technique was refreshed when he refreshed the mall before. It''s not only reading gambling, but also some other skills, such as some knowledge in books, such as some cooking skills, such as others, which can be described as a variety of forms.


    In a systematic way, if you want to be a good special forces soldier, you must learn a variety of people, men, women, human demons, and various occupations, because you can''t tell when you will play these roles. Therefore, it is very necessary to learn some knowledge in these aspects. When you act as an undercover or do other tasks, The enemy is not so easy to find.


    At present, he has never been an undercover for the rest of his life, because fan Tianlei has never let him be an undercover.


    "Open my panel..."


    "Didi, the host panel is being generated."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attributes: root bone 21, comprehension 21, physique 21, strength 21, speed 21 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 130 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast blood, Millennium chaotic beast blood. Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, sentiment card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, Chinese First class medical skill, explosive demolition manual, gambling God class gambling skill. "


    A series of things appear in front of him for the rest of his life, which makes him very satisfied for the rest of his life. Unconsciously, he has so many skills, which occupy a very important position here.


    Without these skills, he might have died on the battlefield. It is because of these skills that he has delivered the goods now.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    I took a look at the table in front of me for the rest of my life. The playing method here is to roll dice and guess the size. It is also the most direct and rough playing method.


    And this beauty is also playing dice.


    At this time, the dealer has shaken the dice. The dealer shakes the dice and waits for everyone to bet. For the rest of his life, his eyes narrowed and murmured, "it''s a good point."


    At the next moment, I invested the ten yuan into three six points without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life invested in this point, which made Haitang stunned. Haitang looked at the rest of his life in surprise and said casually: "if you bet like this, I''m afraid this ten yuan will be lost soon."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "gambling, some win and some lose, just lost ten yuan."


    Haitang smiled and didn''t say much. In his opinion, this way of playing for the rest of his life is too radical. Three sixes and a full circumference are not so easy. Although the odds are very high, there are few such points.


    So Begonia doesn''t think he can win for the rest of his life.


    "Buy and leave. Please bet."


    As the voice fell, the people present also bet one after another. None of them bet for the rest of their life, because in their view, the rest of their life is fooling around. Besides, ten yuan is only ten yuan. They eat more than ten yuan for a meal. They eat anything at will, more than ten yuan. Ten yuan is almost like a dime in their eyes, and they don''t care at all.


    "Open."


    At this time, the dealer began to open points.


    Then three sixes appeared in the sight of everyone. With the appearance of these three sixes, all the people present looked slightly changed.


    "Three sixes, leopard?"


    The people present were surprised to see the scene in front of them. Unexpectedly, it was really three sixes. Immediately, the people present looked at the rest of their lives.


    This shocked them very much.


    This boy really won the bet


    150 times odds?


    But at the same time, everyone was a little sorry. If the boy bet a million or even 10 million, then the bet of more than 100 times can be said to be a safe profit.


    However, the boy only paid ten yuan, and finally only 1500 yuan in his hand.


    What can I do with this money? For them, this money is not enough for a meal. People can''t help feeling a little sorry for the rest of their lives.


    The Begonia on one side looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could really guess the rest of his life, which was interesting.


    At first, he didn''t think he could guess the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the boy guessed it. It became more and more interesting. Begonia also looked at the rest of his life with great interest.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "sister, I''ll pay you back this ten yuan."


    "Ha ha."


    When Haitang heard the speech, he smiled and took the money. He looked at it with great interest for the rest of his life and said, "can you bet?"


    "Gambling?" I smiled and said, "gambling won''t work, but my luck is often better than ordinary people."


    Begonia smiled and didn''t say much. Luck is ethereal. The most taboo of gambling is to rely on luck. Luck can''t always care for you.


    So, in his opinion, this explanation for the rest of his life is very pale.


    At this time, I took a look at the top for the rest of my life. At this time, the dice have been shaken again. With the dice shaken, I smiled and said, "it''s the so-called one drum up, decline again, and exhaust three times. I''m still betting three sixes."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1328

    "Brush..."


    As soon as this statement came out, all the people present looked at the rest of their lives. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would bet three sixes again for the rest of their lives. What an international joke.


    It''s great that you can open three sixes. This time, you even open three sixes. What''s the game


    Besides, do you drive three sixes if you want? What is the probability of driving three sixes?


    For a time, the people present shook their heads secretly. In their opinion, the probability of driving three sixes is too little, so they don''t think they can win for the rest of their life.


    The people present made bets.


    On the other hand, Begonia stared at the rest of her life with great interest. In his opinion, if she won the rest of her life, the probability was small, but I don''t know why. She saw a touch of mystery in the rest of her life.


    This makes Haitang feel like he wants to explore... It seems that this guy has hidden a lot of secrets.


    "Buy and leave."


    At this time, the dealer took a deep look at the rest of his life and said at will.


    "Open..."


    At this time, the dealer did not hesitate to open the dice Gu. When the dealer opened the dice Gu, for a moment, three or six moments appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "What..."


    All the people present looked at the scene with a frightened face, which shocked them very much.


    "The boy guessed right again. How could this be..." for a moment, everyone present was very surprised and looked at the rest of his life. It felt so incredible.


    "The boy''s luck is so good that he guessed right again. By the way, he seems to bet 1500. How much does he win? It seems to be 220000?"


    "Yes, it''s more than 220000. This guy is so lucky that he lost me 300000."


    "Yes..."


    "If the boy bet 1 million, it''s 1.5 billion..."


    For a time, the people present looked at the rest of their life with envy. Although they didn''t pay attention to these small money, all the people who could come here were people with some capital. They had spare money in their hands. They had no idea about losing this small money.


    However, what moves them most is the pleasure of winning money, which makes them feel happy, just like fighting on the battlefield.


    They won twice in the rest of their life, and they all had big heads, so they couldn''t help but envy them.


    The Dragon King on one side was slightly surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. The Dragon King didn''t expect that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life. He won two consecutive games. After these two games, at least there must be 220000.


    "This boy... It''s really strange. Is he lucky or can he gamble?"


    The Dragon King took a deep look at the rest of his life.


    For gambling, it is not allowed in the army, not only in the army, but also among the common people. Gambling is likely to gamble on their own life and lead to their own ruin. Therefore, many people do not allow gambling.


    To some extent, this is also the greatest protection of people''s property, so that people understand the importance of being down-to-earth. As for those who go astray, it is not a journey after all.


    Those gamblers, to a large extent, can''t win all the time, and they have to pay it back sooner or later


    After winning two games in a row for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved. I looked around for the rest of my life and knew I couldn''t continue to win.


    If this continues to win, maybe the people behind the scenes will start looking for themselves.


    Thinking of this, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "stop it when it''s good. If you continue, you''ll lose."


    Then, I picked up my chips for the rest of my life and was ready to exchange money. The place for exchanging chips was at the door, and I could transfer money on the spot, which was very convenient.


    When Haitang heard the speech, he took a deep look at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "your gambling skills are very good."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "gambling skills? What gambling skills?"


    But then, he reacted for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "where are the gambling skills? It''s the so-called ten bets and nine losses. I''m just lucky. Besides, it''s only 1500 yuan. I still win and lose. Most of me don''t have much interest in gambling."


    When Haitang heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "I don''t seem to ask so much."


    For the rest of his life, he looked indifferent, smiled and said, "Oh, yes, you and I are just strangers. I don''t need to explain so much to you. However, loyal advice is against the ear, gambling is a small way after all, and can''t achieve a lifetime. If you win today, you may lose tomorrow."


    The voice fell, and I walked towards the front for the rest of my life.


    When Haitang heard the speech, he murmured, "that''s all, but... Do you think I can''t see it because you''re hiding so deep?"


    Haitang felt that the young man in front of him was very interesting.


    It doesn''t seem as simple as expected.


    When he came to the Dragon King for the rest of his life, the Dragon King said suspiciously, "can you still gamble?"


    "It''s just luck where you can gamble." he smiled for the rest of his life and immediately said, "but don''t tell me about my gambling, Dragon King. If you tell me, I''ll be punished. Now we don''t have money. If we don''t get some money, we can''t do anything on the ship, so don''t tell on me."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he smiled and shook his head. The Dragon King had no such idea. Now they were forced to be helpless. If there was a way, they would never gamble.


    What''s more, I only played two games for the rest of my life, and I''m not addicted to it.


    There''s no need to say more.


    "What do you want to do next?" the Dragon King whispered.


    The rest of my life heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "the ship doesn''t know when it can return. We can leave only when the ship returns. It''s obviously impossible to leave now."


    "So we can only stay on this ship until when we leave and when."


    The words of the rest of life made the Dragon King nod slightly. As the Dragon King said, it is true. Now they have no way but to wait until they leave here.


    "Dragon King, let''s enjoy everything here. Although it''s only 220000, it''s not too little. We can enjoy it more or less." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he rolled his eyes. He had no aversion to it.


    "Brother..."


    At this time, a sound rang out. With the sound, the rest of my life was stunned, and the rest of my life looked at the source of the sound.


    A beautiful shadow appeared under his sight. It was no one else, but Begonia

 Chapter 1329

    Begonia cried for the rest of her life.


    At this time, he said in amazement for the rest of his life: "Miss Haitang, I don''t know what you call me. What''s the matter?"


    Begonia smelled the speech and smiled. At this time, Begonia stepped on it, and then exposed a slender and white thigh.


    In contrast, after seeing this scene for the rest of his life, he had a smile on his face, and there was no other color in his eyes. On the contrary, he was very calm, as if such a thing had never happened.


    Haitang noticed this scene. Haitang was also secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, the concentration of the rest of his life was so good. Haitang was the first time to see it


    If other men had seen this scene, they would have imagined it for a long time. Looking at the rest of their life, they looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    This can''t help but surprise Begonia.


    Begonia secretly wondered who the young man was.


    Begonia can detect that the rest of his life is not simple, but the distance is not simple. Begonia doesn''t know, which also comes from his sixth sense.


    Her sixth sense is very strong, and often his sixth sense will not go wrong.


    "Why don''t we team up and play on the boat?" Begonia invited and smiled.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that a beautiful woman would send such an invitation to him, which was beyond his expectation. Look at the Dragon King


    The Dragon King smiled and said, "you two talk first. I''ll go over there. There seems to be a drama performance over there."


    Then the Dragon King left here.


    After the Dragon King left, the Dragon King couldn''t help muttering and secretly said, "young people are good. It''s really comfortable to have beautiful women throw themselves into arms as soon as they get on the boat."


    The Dragon King sighed and looked at him. After being single for so long, should he find a daughter-in-law to take care of himself? But after thinking about it, the Dragon King shook his head secretly.


    I''ll talk about my daughter-in-law later.


    The rest of my life frowned and took a deep look at Begonia, which made me a little confused for the rest of my life. What does Begonia mean? What do you want to invite yourself to play on the boat


    Does it mean that he wants to


    Thinking of this, I looked at Begonia strangely for the rest of my life, but I didn''t say anything for the rest of my life. Then I smiled and said, "Miss Begonia, we don''t seem to be familiar with each other?"


    When Haitang heard the speech, he looked at it for the rest of his life and said casually, "you''re really not a gentleman. You''re not familiar now. Don''t you get familiar with it after a while? Making friends always has to be a process of making friends?"


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Begonia, smiled and said, "Miss Begonia said the same."


    "I don''t know what Miss Haitang wants to play?"


    "Can you dance?"


    "Dancing?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. It seemed that he really couldn''t dance. He couldn''t help looking at Begonia for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he was invited to dance.


    The rest of his life shook his head and said, "No."


    "No?"


    After hearing this, Haitang was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect to say "no" for the rest of his life. According to the truth, the people on the ship are more or less able.


    I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I wasn''t particularly interested in dancing, so I studied for a period of time and couldn''t learn, so I didn''t continue to learn."


    For the rest of his life, Haitang nodded slightly. Indeed, this dance also depends on his personal interest. Some people just don''t like dancing and can''t dance. There''s no way to meet such people.


    "Why don''t we go there and talk?" Begonia asked with a smile.


    For the rest of my life, I paused and said, "Miss Haitang, if you want to have an in-depth communication with me, I think you''d better forget it, because I already have a fiancee."


    "You have a fiancee?"


    Haitang was surprised to hear that he had a fiancee for the rest of his life, which surprised him.


    At this time, he smiled and nodded for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    Begonia was not angry. Instead, he stared at the rest of his life and said with a smile, "you have a fiancee. You can''t stop making friends?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I feel that making female friends has no practical significance except to worry my fiancee. What do you say..."


    For the rest of his life, the gambling Begonia was speechless. Begonia didn''t expect that there was such a man in the world, and he couldn''t be moved by him.


    Anyway, he is also a standard beauty, isn''t he?


    This boy


    Rao is Begonia in the heart can not help but secretly scold.


    Begonia smiled and said, "is your fiancee as beautiful as me?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech and replied seriously, "it''s much more beautiful than you. You two are not in the same grade."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After Haitang heard this sentence, Rao is Haitang. He is a little impatient. Is this boy a person, a living straight man.


    As for the rest of my life, I secretly thought, "there must be a problem with this woman. It''s not that simple."


    Begonia took a deep look at the rest of his life. At this moment, he was also deeply frustrated by the rest of his life. It was the first time he saw such a man. There was no doubt that he was a straight man of steel.


    Begonia took a deep breath and said slowly, "I hope you can leave here as soon as possible. This is your advice."


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Begonia, smiled and said, "why do you say that? It seems that this is not your home yet?"


    When Haitang heard the speech, he smiled and said plainly, "it''s up to you to listen or not."


    After listening to the rest of the life, he took a deep look at the Begonia. Although I don''t know what medicine this crabapple sells, she feels like the rest of her life. This woman is certainly not as simple as she thought.


    The woman got on the boat alone, but not many of the people who got on the boat were simple characters. Some ordinary people could not even enter here, and there was no chance to connect here.


    Since the woman said so, nine times out of ten, there may be a problem with the ship, although I don''t know what the problem is


    Thinking of this, they meditated for the rest of their life. What they want to do most now is to leave the sea as soon as possible. Now, Captain ghost, they are still looking for them. If they find them here, it will be more troublesome. At that time, all the people here will die.


    Captain ghost, they are not good at quarreling. These guys have a black heart one by one


    For the rest of his life, he seriously thought about Haitang''s words... But now he has no way to leave here unless he waits for the ship to dock.

 Chapter 1330

    Begonia did not continue to talk to the rest of her life, but walked in a direction. As Begonia walked in a direction, she meditated for the rest of her life.


    "What does he mean by this?" the Dragon King came over again, took a deep look at the Begonia and said.


    "I don''t know," said the rest of my life, "but maybe this place is a little dangerous."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he frowned and thought a little. The Dragon King is not a simple person. He knows something more or less. Knowing this makes the Dragon King look slightly calm.


    "It seems that the ship is not as peaceful as expected. I''m afraid we still have some trouble if we want to dock." the Dragon King said.


    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover." the rest of my life smiled.


    "Dragon King, do you want to enjoy here?" he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    After hearing this, the Dragon King shook his head and said faintly, "forget it. I''ve passed that age."


    The Dragon King''s words made him a little speechless for the rest of his life.


    But I didn''t say anything for the rest of my life.


    At this time, I looked here for the rest of my life. It is worthy of being a paradise for men, beautiful women, wine and all kinds of playing methods. It can be said that there is everything here, which makes me wonder for the rest of my life.


    It''s really a rich man''s way of playing.


    If someone hears this sentence in his heart, I don''t know what it will be like, it''s like saying that you''re not rich.


    "Let''s go over there and have a look." Yu Sheng smiled.


    "OK."


    The Dragon King didn''t talk nonsense. He put on his clothes and strolled here for the rest of his life. As they strolled on the ship, unconsciously, they came to this place. This is the lounge. There are few people. Most people have gone out to play, so it seems a little quiet here.


    After the rest of their lives and the Dragon King came here, they glanced at each other casually. At this time, a slight voice rang out, which moved their minds for the rest of their lives.


    Then, the blood of Zhang Yu''s hundred year six ear macaque boiled. Then, the sound penetrated into his ears more clearly. After hearing the sound for the rest of his life, it made him look frozen for the rest of his life.


    I listened carefully for the rest of my life.


    "How''s everything going?" one of them said.


    "Everything is ready. Now, the captain here has been controlled by us. We control the ship. The people here can be said to be in our pocket." another man opened his mouth.


    "Well, very good." the man smiled, nodded and said plainly, "however, we can''t take it lightly. There are some experts in it."


    "Don''t worry, leader. All these are under our control. What''s more, we only want money, not life. After we finish this vote, we can stop."


    "Well, good."


    The man nodded slightly. The man wore glasses and blond hair. He looked about forty or fifty years old. However, in the man''s eyes, he looked a little sinister.


    They heard that there will be many rich people gathering here on this ship. Therefore, they are very excited. The more rich people, the more they earn.


    That''s what they used to do.


    Of course, when they do such things, they dare not do them in China. China is famous for its safety. They can''t run away after doing such things, because they only dare to do such things in these special places.


    This time, the ship is only on the high seas. In this way, they are more unscrupulous. Almost no one can control them, except the country where the ship is registered.


    "Don''t hurry now, wait till tomorrow," he said.


    "Chief, why should we wait until tomorrow?" at this time, someone asked in doubt: "how good it is for us to do it now. We have long dreams. If we do it tomorrow, we don''t know what will happen."


    The man smiled and said, "as long as we are still on the high seas, no one can take us. We will do it tomorrow and let these rich people enjoy it."


    At this point, a smile hung on the man''s face.


    "Yes..."


    With the order, all the faces showed a little cruel smile.


    "Let''s go."


    For the rest of his life and the Dragon King, he retreated carefully and quickly.


    After the rest of their lives and the Dragon King left here, they came to a place. At this time, the Dragon King frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong," he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life. "Someone wants to rob the ship."


    "What a coincidence?"


    When the dragon king heard this sentence, the Dragon King was stunned. Obviously, the Dragon King didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "HMM." nodded slightly and said in a deep voice for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that the woman is right. There is something wrong with the ship." the Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    The rest of his life said, "they plan to start tomorrow. Today, let these rich people play for a day. This ship gathers a lot of rich people. They only want money."


    The rest of his life made the Dragon King''s face dignified a little. He didn''t expect that he had just escaped from the clutches of the ghost army, and then got on the thief ship.


    The Dragon King also had a slight headache.


    "It''s a long way from the land. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go back. Since they want to rob their homes, they must have controlled the ship. It''s impossible for us to leave by boat. The boat can''t sail too far... It''s really a trouble."


    At this time, Rao is the Dragon King also has a slight headache. Obviously, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s really some trouble. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, but..."


    "They only want money. We can find a place to hide. As long as they can''t find us, they''ll be fine." he said for the rest of his life.


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. The boat is so big. It''s easy for them to find us two big living people. They don''t know that they will stay on the boat for a few days. If the time is too long, we will die of thirst and hunger."


    "Go step by step." the Dragon King said.


    "Yes." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll investigate." the Dragon King thought and said.


    "OK," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    Then the Dragon King left here.


    I looked around for the rest of my life, which also revealed some dignity in my look for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the ship would be so dangerous. It''s really a big trouble.


    Unless we find a way to solve all these people, but I''m afraid these people are not as simple as imagined. It''s also very difficult to solve them

 Chapter 1331

    After playing for a while for the rest of my life, I was not surprised at this scene. At the same time, I sighed slightly for the rest of my life. I have to say that there are really many beautiful women on this cruise ship. There are all kinds. Of course, if you have money, many beauties here play casually.


    "Go over there and have a look?"


    At this time, I hesitated for the rest of my life, and then walked in one of the directions. The rest of my life walked in and saw that it was a place to dance. However, I frowned for the rest of my life, because these people are known as dancing, but in fact, many people still kiss me here. It looks very ugly, but I think of what this cruise ship does, I''ll be relieved for the rest of my life.


    To put it bluntly, this cruise ship is the plaything of the rich.


    After taking a deep look at the people present for the rest of his life, he was ready to leave. He didn''t have any good feelings for these things for the rest of his life. Although he was a rich second generation, he was different from some rich second generations.


    But when I was ready to leave for the rest of my life, a voice rang out: "handsome boy, how about dancing with me?"


    Hearing this familiar voice for the rest of his life, he frowned for the rest of his life. He looked at the place where the voice came from. This person was no one else, but Haitang.


    I didn''t expect to meet Begonia here for the rest of my life. I said blandly: "I seem to have told you that I can''t dance."


    "Never mind, I can teach you." Begonia blinked and said with a smile.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Begonia, smiled and said, "I have a girlfriend, you know."


    "You said." Begonia smiled and said, "but you haven''t married yet, have you?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." I shook my head for the rest of my life and said faintly.


    "Handsome boy, I''m such a beautiful girl looking for you to dance. You can''t lose face at all." Begonia smiled.


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life smiled and said, "I''ve seen many beautiful women. If I''m not interested, I''m not interested."


    When Haitang heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes: "husband, you''re from me..."


    It was so sudden that he frowned for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so fierce and call her husband directly, which made the face of the rest of his life a little unnatural.


    If anything goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Obviously, it is not as simple as expected.


    There must be something wrong with this woman, and she said to leave before. Obviously, this woman knew what was going to happen here... But how could this woman know what was going to happen here? What''s the purpose of her coming here?


    For a time, Rao''s face was frozen for the rest of his life.


    "Begonia, you said your boyfriend was him?"


    The next moment, a very angry voice rang out. For the rest of his life, he heard the speech and looked towards the source of the voice. What caught his eyes was a man in a suit. The man dressed like a dog and looked quite handsome. However, at the moment, he was staring at himself with an angry look.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the man and Begonia. Obviously, he was used by Begonia. Thinking of this, Rao was a little angry for the rest of his life.


    Begonia lent him ten yuan. He was grateful, but this moment, a woman took advantage of him and gave him hatred, which made him angry for the rest of his life.


    I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life, took a deep look at Begonia and looked at the man again.


    At this time, he said with a smile for the rest of his life: "brother, I have nothing to do with this woman, and I don''t like this woman. I have a daughter-in-law. This woman doesn''t know what she told you, but I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    "If this is your woman, I suggest you take her away."


    The words of the rest of his life made the man more angry. The man stared at the rest of his life with a murderous intention and said angrily: "boy, what do you say? You don''t look up to Begonia? What are you, and you deserve to be looked up to by Begonia."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the man was a fucking mentally retarded. I can''t even see this situation?


    This guy, a good licking dog, no doubt


    When Haitang heard the words of the rest of her life, she narrowed her eyes and stared at the rest of her life with a smile. At this time, she also had some interest in the rest of her life.


    This is really a very special man.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the man in front of him coldly. If the man could understand what he said or what he meant, it would be fine.


    However, this guy dared to scold himself here, not to mention whether he had anything to do with this woman, which made him a little angry for the rest of his life.


    He is a rich second generation, many or less also have some arrogance. Although he is restrained many times, it does not mean that he is a fool and bullied.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the man in front of him and said indifferently, "I suggest you get away immediately, otherwise you will die ugly."


    The words of the rest of his life made the man more angry. The man said in a fierce voice: "dare to threaten me, and don''t look at who your grandfather is, and dare to threaten me."


    "You guys, give him a lesson and let him know what will happen if you offend me."


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes. Then, for the rest of my life, I saw two people around the man quickly stand up. These two people are not simple at first sight. At least they have to be experts at the level of king of war.


    I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. It''s really interesting that this guy would let an expert at the king of war level protect him.


    The two men were well-trained. They gave a cold look at the rest of their life. In their eyes, it was only two things to kill the rest of their life.


    So the two of them, left and right, besieged each other for the rest of their lives.


    If they are facing an ordinary person, they may really be besieged by these two guys, but they will meet for the rest of their lives.


    "Up..."


    As a voice fell, the next moment, the two men besieged the rest of their lives.


    The sudden situation narrowed the eyes of the rest of my life. Haitang also frowned and looked deeply at the rest of my life, but at this time


    Two muffled noises suddenly rang through


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The next moment, there were two figures, like a shell, kicked out


    "Bang dang..."


    With a muffled sound, the next moment, the people present looked at the rest of their lives. They were stunned.

 Chapter 1332

    "What..."


    Even according to a man, his face changed greatly. He looked at the scene in front of him strangely, which made the man''s face extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that his two bodyguards were kicked out. How could this be


    These two bodyguards were retired soldiers. He knew the combat effectiveness of these two bodyguards at that time. However, he never dreamed that they were kicked away by the rest of his life. This... How does it look like a movie?


    For a time, Rao is the man''s face also becomes a little ugly.


    I looked at the man coldly for the rest of my life. I walked towards the man step by step for the rest of my life. I looked at the man coldly for the rest of my life and said calmly, "why? Do you want to do it?"


    The man smelled the speech and looked ugly: "you..."


    "Waste," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "You..." the man smelled the speech, his face was livid and extremely angry. If his eyes could kill, he might have died 10000 times in the rest of his life, which made the man very angry.


    "Apologize." the faint voice of the rest of life rang out again and said calmly.


    As soon as he said this, the man even blacked his face and was extremely ugly. The man stared at the rest of his life coldly and said in a deep voice: "do you know who I am? You asked me to apologize..."


    "Bang..."


    However, before the man''s voice fell, the next moment, a fist for the rest of his life followed. Then, the man was punched out before he even reacted.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The man fell to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    The man could no longer help moaning in pain. At this time, he glanced at the man casually for the rest of his life, sneered, and turned away from here.


    "Wait..."


    Looking at the Begonia at this time, he was surprised to see the rest of his life. Begonia didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life would be so strong. Even the two bodyguards around the man were not his opponents. He was very clear about the strength of the two bodyguards.


    I didn''t expect that I can''t walk in the hands of the rest of my life. Obviously, I''m also an expert for the rest of my life.


    Begonia hurried to catch up with the rest of her life. At this time, her eyes narrowed and a trace of dangerous light bloomed, which made Begonia''s pupils shrink slightly.


    The rest of my life said coldly, "I hate others to use me."


    When Haitang heard the speech, he smiled and said, "I didn''t mean it. After all, I''m just a little woman, but I can''t deal with them. I did wrong. Here I apologize to you."


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Begonia and said calmly, "I hope there is no intersection between us. I hope we are just strangers."


    When Haitang heard the speech, he was slightly helpless. It was the first time he saw such a straight man of steel. Isn''t he beautiful? This beautiful boy doesn''t have to talk to himself when he sees himself, but the guy in front of him is good. He doesn''t understand pity and cherish jade at all.


    Begonia said pitifully, "is it true that you treat a little woman like this?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled: "little woman, you are not a little woman..."


    Then he turned and left here for the rest of his life. At this time, Haitang was a little stunned. Haitang thought a little. He took a deep look at the back of the rest of his life and muttered, "did this boy find anything?"


    But Begonia didn''t think much, and turned and left here.


    After leaving the Begonia for the rest of his life, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. This time, he obviously felt that the Begonia was not as simple as expected.


    In addition, the ship is full of strangeness. I''m afraid the ship has great problems, but the key is that this is the high seas. If you want to leave here, you can''t leave at all unless you take a cruise ship. Otherwise, it''s really a huge trouble.


    If you can''t get through this muddy water, you''ll never get through it for the rest of your life.


    It''s just... I can''t help myself now when I''m in a stolen ship.


    "Wait until later."


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. In this situation, I can only take one step at a time. No one knows what will happen next.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I walked towards the gambling area.


    At this time, the Dragon King came back again. He looked at the rest of his life and whispered, "I''ve seen this ship. There are many things wrong in it."


    For the rest of his life, Ning said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong. There is trouble."


    "What shall we do next?" asked the rest of our life.


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he looked slightly frozen and said in a deep voice, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now we can''t leave this ship at all. Without this ship, we can''t leave the sea alive. Maybe we can only think of a way at that time."


    The Dragon King also has a slight headache. There are many people here, and each of them is either rich or expensive. If something happens, it will be very troublesome. What''s more, the two of them belong to smuggling. If they don''t return to China, it will be very troublesome.


    But this is nothing. They can contact people in the country to reconcile.


    However, the ship is full of danger, which makes them very afraid.


    "Yes."


    Wang as like as two peas, he still does not know what the enemy wants to do, and how many people he has. How much is the enemy, and how much he wants to feel, is not as easy as it may be. After all, there are many enemies.


    "Let''s go and gamble," he said after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "Gambling?" the Dragon King frowned when he heard the speech and said, "gambling is not a good thing... Small gambling is pleasant, and big gambling hurts the body."


    The rest of my life smelled the speech, smiled and said, "that''s right. Ten bets and nine losses, but I''m the God of gambling..."


    "Just you? Gambler?"


    After the dragon king heard this sentence, the Dragon King was a little helpless. He didn''t believe in the God of gamble for the rest of his life. He would return the God of gamble for the rest of his life. If he was the God of gamble for the rest of his life, he would be his father.


    Are you kidding.


    However, the Dragon King did not stop the rest of his life, because there was no need to stop the rest of his life.


    Through this way, the Dragon King also knows more or less about the rest of his life and knows that he has very strong control over himself for the rest of his life. Gambling may have what he wants for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, the Dragon King did not obstruct.


    At this time, I walked into the casino for the rest of my life. With the rest of my life, I became a little different this time. The rest of my life was like a gambling God sweeping the casino.


    For a while, many people remember the rest of their lives and the young gambler.

 Chapter 1333

    Time goes by little. When the time is about the same, you will stop for the rest of your life, and then lose all the money you win.


    It was intentional for the rest of my life.


    Losing this money can save a lot of trouble and win money in the casino. It''s not as easy to take it away as expected. After all, everyone comes out to make money. If you take all the money away, I''m afraid there will be a lot of thoughts in life.


    Therefore, he will lose all the money for the rest of his life, leaving only some money that can be used.


    Then, the rest of his life and the Dragon King quickly walked towards a place in the cabin. They had found a place, which was the safest.


    They are waiting for tomorrow''s auction.


    not bad


    Tomorrow, there will be an auction. The auction will be very big, and some of the things auctioned may even be illegal or even ownerless. There are many precious things in it. Obviously... Those robbers want to do it at the auction.


    Then rob all the things at the auction.


    That''s what they think.


    The rest of their lives and the Dragon King are waiting here. They didn''t go to any auction. Now that they know that these people want to hijack the rich here, they won''t go out at this time.


    Time is passing little by little.


    The two of them ate something and slept here all night. No one found that there were basically no people here. After all, most of the rich people came here for enjoyment.


    the second day!


    It was about nine o''clock, and the auction had already begun.


    In the middle of the auction, a group of people came out with guns and hijacked the ship directly


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The dense gunfire rang out. For a moment, the whole ship was in a panic. At this time, for the rest of her life, she narrowed her eyes and murmured, "have you started?"


    "Here we go," said the Dragon King.


    "What should we do next?" he looked at the Dragon King deeply for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice.


    But just when I said this sentence for the rest of my life, a voice came from my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, system temporary task."


    This sudden sound also stunned the rest of my life. Obviously, I didn''t expect it. At this time, there was a system task, which surprised the rest of my life.


    "System task at this time? Is it..."


    "Didi, please rescue the people on the cruise ship and reward them according to the performance of the host."


    When I heard the voice of the system fall for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life


    "No, I haven''t finished my task with the Dragon King yet. Now there''s a new task?" Rao was slightly surprised for the rest of his life.


    There is another task between him and the Dragon King, that is to complete the task with the Dragon King. At present, they have indeed obtained the heart of the ocean, but the heart of the ocean has not been brought back, so it is not considered to complete the task. Unexpectedly, there is another task on the way.


    This task is to save the people on the cruise ship. When I think of it, I frown for the rest of my life.


    There are many people on the cruise ship, and these are rich people. As for these robbers, they kill without blinking an eye. There is only one way to save the rich here. Kill all the robbers here. If they don''t kill them, they will kill themselves. At present


    I don''t know how many people there are.


    For a time, Rao''s face became a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    If it''s three or five, I''m not afraid for the rest of my life. I can kill them easily. However, there are at least dozens of people in the place. Don''t you let yourself die?


    No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t withstand the charge of so many people. If these people run up together and rush towards yourself, you must be finished.


    Unexpectedly, such a difficult task came to the system at this time, not to mention the task of rescuing hostages. If he guessed well, he scored according to his own performance, that is, the more enemies he killed, the more scores he scored, but there is a premise, that is, people here can''t die too much. If one dies, his score will be reduced


    "Shit."


    Rao''s face became a little unnatural for the rest of his life, and there was no way for the rest of his life.


    However, there is no harm in failing the task. You can try it instead.


    "Save people." the Dragon King suddenly said.


    After hearing the words of the Dragon King for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life, because he didn''t expect that the Dragon King chose to save people, which was indeed beyond the expectation of the rest of his life. He took a deep look at the Dragon King for the rest of his life.


    "Although the people here are all rich and some have even done some bad things, they are still people after all. We are Chinese special forces, and saving people is also our duty, not to mention some of them are Chinese people."


    "What''s more, if we don''t save people, it''s not as easy as we thought if we want to leave safely on this ship."


    "Saving people is the best choice."


    "However, there are many enemies. One carelessness may lead to the death of hostages, and there are only two of us. It''s not easy to deal with so many people."


    The Dragon King looked dignified. As the Dragon King said, he thought about it all for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "help."


    "We can save as much as we can, not just for them, but for us. This ship is our hope to go back. Without this ship, it is almost difficult to reach the destination just by swimming with us." he said the rest of his life.


    If he is alone for the rest of his life, he can rest at the bottom of the sea. He can reach his destination within a certain time, because he can survive in the water.


    But it''s impossible to replace it with the Dragon King. Although the Dragon King has superior combat effectiveness, the Dragon King is still a person after all and can''t be compared with him.


    If you encounter something on the sea, it is easy to be swallowed up by the sea.


    The danger at sea is terrible.


    "HMM." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "now we two act separately. If there are a large number of people, please avoid them and try not to fight them."


    "OK," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s act." the Dragon King took a deep breath and said.


    "OK."


    With an order, they left here immediately

 Chapter 1334

    For the rest of his life, he walked carefully towards the cabin. He planned to clean it from the top. There were people inside and outside the cabin. It was not clear how many bandits there were for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I walked in carefully. There are many doors in the cabin. After all, the cruise ship is too big. It''s reasonable to have so many doors.


    As he went to the top of the cabin for the rest of his life, he looked slightly frozen for the rest of his life. He carefully watched every move around him. Once there was any sound or person around, he could immediately find it.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, a dull noise rang through, and then a man fell to the ground.


    "Cough..."


    The cough rang out


    This makes the rest of my life hear clearly. After hearing this sound for the rest of my life, I quickly leaned behind a door and looked carefully through the gap for the rest of my life.


    The face of the rest of life was slightly stunned.


    "It''s her..."


    I was surprised to see you for the rest of my life.


    This is a woman, but, to some surprise, this woman looks a little heroic in leather clothes and short skirts. This man is Haitang.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that the woman who was still wearing a big red robe had put on such clothes directly now, but then she looked slightly frozen for the rest of her life.


    He saw a holster on the woman''s thigh, and a gun on it, which surprised him for the rest of his life.


    There are a lot of guns and ammunition hidden in this woman. Who is this woman and how can she bring guns to the ship


    "Hum..."


    At this time, there was a man standing next to Begonia. The man had short hair and was wearing a sea green military uniform. He looked at begonia with some Yin measurement. His hand wiped on the corners of his mouth. The man said in the shade: "what a beautiful woman, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. Today, let me taste it..."


    "Tut tut......"


    At this point, the man laughed as if he had seen some delicious prey. Such laughter made people feel sick.


    At this time, Begonia also looked sharp and stared at the man in front of him. Begonia was also slightly angry, but Begonia was more afraid.


    Obviously, the man in front of her is too strong. She is not the opponent of the man in front of her, which makes her not afraid


    "Come on..."


    The next moment, the man quickly jumped in front of the woman. Seeing this, Haitang quickly pulled out the pistol on his thigh and wanted to shoot.


    But the man''s speed was so fast that he came to Begonia almost in the blink of an eye. Before Begonia shot, the man kicked Begonia''s arm, and the gun in Begonia''s hand came out.


    "Bad..."


    Begonia noticed that her pretty face changed greatly.


    Then, the man clasped Begonia''s neck with his hand, and Begonia''s face changed greatly.


    Being buckled by someone else''s neck is equivalent to sending their own life to others. They can do whatever they want. For a time, Rao and Begonia are a little flustered.


    "What a beautiful woman! It''s a pity to die like this." the man stared at the begonia with bright eyes and said with a smile.


    When Haitang heard the speech, he looked slightly frozen and said sternly, "let go."


    "What a big temper, but I like it." the man smiled again.


    "I see your skill. You should be a Chinese soldier." the man suddenly opened his mouth again.


    When the woman heard the speech, she snorted coldly, "let Fan Jin go."


    For Begonia''s scolding, the man ignored it, but said with a smile: "hehe, from you, I feel the breath of a Chinese soldier. You should be a Chinese soldier."


    "It''s just a pity that today''s ship will be occupied by us. The items auctioned here are ours. Even you are ours."


    "Tut tut......"


    The man laughed.


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was a Chinese soldier. If it was a Chinese soldier


    Well, I really saved this woman.


    He didn''t see the battle between the two just now, but since the man said, I don''t think the problem is very big.


    I didn''t expect that the woman I knew had such a relationship for the rest of my life. It''s really interesting.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he immediately opened the door without any hesitation.


    As the creaking sound rang out, for a time, Begonia and the man looked at the rest of their life together. When Begonia looked over, it made Begonia''s face slightly changed.


    "Don''t come here. Leave quickly."


    I took a deep look at Haitang for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that this woman was kind-hearted. At this time, she didn''t say to let herself save her, but let herself leave. It''s a little interesting.


    The eyes of the rest of his life fell on the man in front of him. At this time, the man was also aware of the rest of his life. The man frowned: "a fish in the net."


    Men also know that there are many people on board, and their people may not be able to clean them all, but most people should be controlled at the bottom.


    Unexpectedly, one came out here.


    The man stared at the rest of his life and said coldly, "boy, you really want to die when you come here."


    For the rest of his life, he looked indifferent and said calmly, "looking for death? I''m afraid you''re the one looking for death."


    "I just want to clean you up. In that case, let''s start with you." he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, now if you commit suicide, I can let this woman go." the man showed Sen''s white teeth and threatened.


    "Suicide?"


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I looked at the man in front of me like a fool for the rest of my life, and sneered: "are you mentally ill, just a woman, and let me commit suicide? I''m not close to him, so why commit suicide?"


    The words of the rest of his life made Haitang look a little ugly. Haitang didn''t expect to say such a sentence for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he hurried to let him leave.


    Bah, this scum man is so hateful


    oh


    When the man heard the speech, he looked at the rest of his life in surprise. He had not been with this woman for the rest of his life. It turned out that he had been making trouble for a long time, but it was not at all.


    At this time, I sneered for the rest of my life: "go to hell..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life, like a flash of lightning, put one hand out and grabbed it towards the man''s head


    The speed of the rest of his life is very fast, which makes the man look great


    "Bad..."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1335

    In a panic, the man can only let go of Begonia and try his best to stop this catch for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, Begonia''s elbow was firmly against the man''s stomach, and the palm of the rest of his life changed and directly hit the man''s chest.


    A terrible force broke out at this moment.


    That terrible force entered the man''s body along the arm for the rest of his life. The man couldn''t bear this powerful force. His body suddenly trembled and flew out.


    The man fell to the ground and got up quickly. The man suddenly looked at the rest of his life. The man''s face was a little shocked and shocked


    "What..."


    The man was obviously frightened by his skills for the rest of his life. You know, he was in the early stage of the military emperor. He had super combat effectiveness. Even if there were two military kings, he could easily clean up.


    Unexpectedly, I can blow myself away with one punch for the rest of my life. This boy has great strength.


    Begonia noticed this scene, but also slightly surprised.


    She knows how strong a man is. However, she has fought with this man and knows that this man is terrible. But she never thought that one move for the rest of her life could beat the man like this, which really surprised her.


    He glanced at Begonia casually for the rest of his life and said faintly, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Begonia said, "don''t let him run away. He''s the top expert around Madonna."


    "What?"


    When I heard the name for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. I hurried to say, "is there anyone named Meng Bo?"


    "Meng Bo?" when Haitang heard the speech, he looked at the rest of his life and said, "who is Meng Bo?"


    "It''s all right." after listening to it for the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. He thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    The rest of his life looked at the man in front of him. At this time, the man was also a little angry. He was very angry. Obviously, he was cheated by the rest of his life. It was obvious that he was with Begonia for the rest of his life. They said they were not with this woman just to confuse themselves.


    For a time, the man was also furious.


    "Hum..."


    The man snorted coldly. Then he untied his coat. When he saw this scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he was a little confused. What''s this new pattern? If he disagreed with each other, he took off his clothes. What''s wrong?


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person for the rest of my life.


    As the man took off his clothes, for a time, the man''s muscles were exposed to the public''s attention. It has to be said that the man looked very strong, especially the muscles on his body were like steel, and his abdomen had eight abdominal muscles. Obviously, these were trained often.


    Moreover, in this man''s line, I noticed an explosive force for the rest of my life, which surprised me a little for the rest of my life.


    He stared at the man in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "You''re looking for death."


    The next moment, the man gave a violent drink. His feet suddenly forced and kicked on the ground. Then, the man rushed towards the rest of his life.


    When he came to the rest of his life, the man jumped up with his feet.


    Then the man raised his right fist and dived down.


    Because the man caught the impact force of running, the punch was strong and terrible. If he was hit, the general soldier emperor could not bear such terrible strength.


    If you change to ordinary people, you can be directly killed by this punch.


    My eyes narrowed when I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Laugh for the rest of your life.


    However, he didn''t retreat for the rest of his life, but stared at the man. Especially when he saw the man jump up, he smiled coldly for the rest of his life.


    "The blood of thousands of poor and strange beasts, the first form, weighs as much as a kilo."


    For the rest of my life, I don''t hesitate to give a fist, and the terrible power condenses without venting. From this appearance, the fist for the rest of my life seems to be soft, but only I know it for the rest of my life.


    His fist, condensed but not vented, hit all his strength on this fist, which can be said to be very terrible.


    Begonia can''t see how powerful this fist is for the rest of her life. In Begonia''s opinion, this fist for the rest of her life is soft. Even she can resist such a fist at will. This guy unexpectedly uses this fist to fight hard with this man. Isn''t this trying to die


    "Be careful..."


    I couldn''t help it any longer. Begonia reminded me.


    However, for the rest of my life, I turned a blind eye to the voice of Begonia, as if I hadn''t heard it, and then I punched it for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, the man realized that the rest of his life was also a blow towards himself, which made a faint arc between the corners of the man''s mouth.


    In his opinion, this style for the rest of his life is no different from looking for death. His fist is filled with powerful power, not to mention his impact power.


    The rest of my life is dead.


    Under the eyes of both sides, the next moment.


    The two men''s fists hit each other hard.


    As the two men''s fists collided with each other, the man''s face solidified a little, and then a crisp voice rang out.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of clicking, the man''s face could no longer help but changed greatly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, he lifted his leg for the rest of his life, kicked it hard to the top, and collided with the terrible force. The man couldn''t bear the terrible foot force and flew out directly.


    "Bang dang..."


    The man fell to the ground. He curled up. There were dense beads of sweat on his forehead. His facial features were distorted, as if he had suffered great pain.


    "What..."


    Haitang noticed the scene in front of him, and was shocked and stared at it strangely.


    Begonia was frightened by the scene in front of her.


    Originally, he thought that the person who was hit and flew would probably be for the rest of his life. Such a terrible force would break his arm for the rest of his life.


    But I never thought


    The man whose arm is broken should be the man in front of him. The man who loses is also the man in front of him. How can this be


    This man, at least, is an expert at the soldier emperor level. It is because she has fought that she knows how terrible the men in front of her


    But


    At the thought of this, Rao was Begonia. They couldn''t help but take a breath. At this moment, Begonia was also startled.


    This is terrible.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the man in front of him coldly. The man also showed some horror. His arm was broken because the punch for the rest of his life directly broke his arm, but for the rest of his life, it was like nothing. This guy''s arm was like steel and iron.


    Such a scene surprised the man.

 Chapter 1336

    "How could..."


    The man looked at the scene in front of him with his face full of disbelief. The pupil of the man shrank sharply and the arm was in severe pain, which made the man''s facial features distorted. Obviously, this blow caused a heavy blow to the man.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the men''s bones pierce the men''s muscles and expose the thick white bones, which looks creepy and frightening.


    The man stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. The pain was so severe that his arm even lost consciousness. The man stared at the rest of his life with great fear.


    I''m a junior soldier emperor. With such combat effectiveness, I can be regarded as a top expert wherever I go. However, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t move in the hands of this boy.


    One move, one move can''t go. How is this possible?


    Rao is a man, but also extremely shocked.


    He stared at the man coldly for the rest of his life. He walked slowly towards the man. The man kept retreating. The next moment, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life, and then he stepped out step by step for the rest of his life.


    As the rest of his life stepped out, the rest of his body suddenly swept into the man''s eyes. The man noticed it and looked shocked.


    "How dare you..."


    The man was furious.


    He can tell that he wants to kill him for the rest of his life.


    He raised his other arm to stop it.


    But in his heyday, he was not an opponent for the rest of his life, not to mention that he had been seriously injured, which was even more an opponent for the rest of his life


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, the next moment, the man''s body jumped up, and then fell to the ground again.


    "Bang dang..."


    The man was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and his face was as ugly as it should be.


    The man stared at the rest of his life angrily. If his eyes could kill, he didn''t know how many times he had died for the rest of his life.


    "You..."


    I looked at the man coldly for the rest of my life. My body was moving. At this time, I had a dagger in my hand and scratched it hard at the man''s neck.


    "Bad..."


    The man noticed, but only saw a light. At this time, the man''s eyes stared, and then his body fell down softly.


    The man opened his eyes with a thick sense of reluctance.


    He never thought that one day he would die here, and still die in the hands of a hairy boy... How could he be reconciled?


    After solving the man in front of him for the rest of his life, his eyes fell on the Begonia. At this time, the Begonia looked a little pale. When he saw that the man was solved for the rest of his life, Begonia was a little relieved.


    "Thank you," said Begonia.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Begonia and said faintly, "who are you?"


    When Haitang heard the speech, he hesitated for a moment. Then he said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    He looked at Begonia for the rest of his life and said plainly, "I just heard that you are a Chinese soldier. I don''t know where you are."


    The words of the rest of his life brightened Haitang''s eyes. Haitang immediately said, "are you also a Chinese soldier?"


    As soon as he said this, he heard it for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at Begonia and said faintly, "yes."


    After hearing this, Haitang immediately said, "I''m from the women''s special team."


    "I went out this time just to perform my task. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Women''s special team?" I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Their wolf teeth also have women''s special team, that is, the so-called Fire Phoenix, but what kind of team is the other woman''s special team?


    In this regard, I have some doubts for the rest of my life.


    "Our name is elf special team."


    "Spirit?" I looked at Begonia strangely for the rest of my life, but I didn''t say much for the rest of my life.


    "What is your mission here?" asked the rest of your life.


    "This..."


    When Haitang heard the speech, he shook his head slightly and said, "you know, our travel and tasks need to be kept confidential."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and also expressed understanding. The rest of my life said faintly, "who are these people?"


    "Their leader''s name is Madonna. He has a name for the characters in a film, but he is not the same person." Haitang said in a deep voice: "their main purpose is to rob homes, hijack some rich people and earn a lot of money from them."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that they were so brave this time that they dared to hijack the cruise ship."


    The rest of his life heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "will they hurt the hostages when they hijack the cruise ship?"


    "Yes."


    Begonia immediately said, "I also found the existence of Madonna after I got on the cruise ship. They are a group of notorious robbers. They will not only hijack the cruise ship and hijack the money here, but also hurt the hostages here. They burn, kill and loot, which is all evil."


    Begonia''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. If so, there was no need to be soft when he killed him.


    "Now they have controlled the auction. The vast majority of rich people are at the auction. There are bad and good things there, but their people are afraid to search layer by layer. If they can''t find them, they may kill them." Haitang said in a deep voice: "now mobile phones and other things have no signal, so they can only contact the land through a specific communication system."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "I know."


    "Let''s go."


    The words of the rest of his life made Haitang a little stunned. Haitang didn''t understand what these words meant for the rest of his life, which made Haitang stunned.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Kill." his eyes flashed for the rest of his life.


    The words of the rest of his life shocked Haitang. Haitang couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. Obviously, Haitang didn''t expect to say such a sentence for the rest of his life.


    killing?


    People are so easy to kill?


    Besides, the other side is crowded. You are alone. Go up. Isn''t this for abuse?


    Begonia was also slightly speechless. Although the combat effectiveness of the rest of her life was beyond his imagination, in her opinion, the words she said in the rest of her life were a little big.


    "Are you going?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Well..."


    When Haitang heard the speech, he was silent and said, "go."


    Begonia also knows that they are all on the same ship. They can''t run. At present, they can only face the reality.


    "Let''s go..."


    Then they left here with steps.


    The two quickly walked towards the lower cabin. After all, the cabin was too big. It was not as easy as they thought to search one by one, although there were many people on the other side.


    But relatively speaking, there is still a lot less.

 Chapter 1337

    For the rest of his life and Begonia began to clean up the people on the cabin. In just an hour, some people on the cabin were almost cleaned up.


    At the same time, the Begonia is stunned... I don''t know.


    The rest of her life brought her too much shock. She didn''t expect it in her dream. It took only an hour to clean several floors for the rest of her life, plus the floors cleaned by the Dragon King. Soon, they cleaned all the cabins of these floors.


    So fast that Begonia couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Begonia took a deep look at the rest of his life. The shock brought to him by the rest of his life was too great.


    Especially when fighting with these people, Haitang was shocked to find that few people can get a move in the hands of the rest of their life.


    With such terrible combat effectiveness, Haitang even wondered whether he was a person for the rest of his life.


    "There''s only the last floor," they said solemnly for the rest of their life and when they gathered with the Dragon King.


    "Yes." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said in a calm voice, "but there are several experts on this floor of the auction. These experts have terrible strength. I''m afraid you have to be careful."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "well."


    "However, if we directly hit this floor, I''m afraid it''s impossible. According to my calculation, the number of people on this floor is at least more than 20. After all, it''s the most crowded here." Haitang said in a deep voice: "if we hit it so directly, we might lose the whole army."


    Begonia''s words made the rest of his life nod slightly. The rest of his life slowly said, "that''s right. Therefore, we can only think of a way to get in first."


    "Sneak in? How?" Begonia was stunned and asked, "how can the enemy let us sneak in? If you want to go in now, I''m afraid a fly can''t fly in?"


    "Ha ha..."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily."


    "You wait for me."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I turned around and walked towards a place. After two people couldn''t see him, I felt a move for the rest of my life: "PS divine skill."


    With the rest of my life, my mind moved, and then my face began to change quietly. Almost in the blink of an eye, I changed a face.


    I looked at my face with satisfaction for the rest of my life. Then, I walked towards the Begonia and the Dragon King. Before I left, I picked up a suit of clothes on one of them for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life came to the Dragon King and begonia, which startled the Dragon King and Begonia.


    "Bad..."


    They thought they had met the enemy, so they shot like lightning.


    "Don''t do it."


    But at this time, the voice of the rest of life rang out. The Dragon King and Begonia were shocked, and they looked at the rest of life together.


    "No, your voice..."


    "I am the rest of my life," said the rest of my life.


    "The rest of my life?"


    After hearing the name of the rest of life, the Dragon King stared and said, "but your face..."


    "Made up," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    When the dragon king heard this, Rao was the Dragon King. He couldn''t help taking a breath. The Dragon King looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the makeup of the rest of his life would be so good?


    How is this possible?


    "But your... Face..." Begonia couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it the face of Madonna''s men?"


    "Good."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "if you want to enter, only I can go in disguised like this. I''ll grab you two and go in. Then you two will take action."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King and Begonia suddenly understand. For a moment, both of them understood. Obviously... For the rest of his life, he was going to take them into it.


    But


    This approach for the rest of your life is very feasible.


    "OK."


    The Dragon King immediately said, "if so, we can also avoid startling the snake."


    "Good."


    The people present immediately nodded one after another and said, "at that time, we''ll get in and act according to the circumstances."


    "That''s it."


    Haitang took a deep look at the rest of her life. She didn''t know why. She always felt the special mystery of the rest of her life. Not to mention her, even fan Tianlei felt the incomparable mystery of the rest of her life, and even fan Tianlei was stunned.


    Not to mention Begonia.


    "Let''s go."


    The rest of my life led the Begonia and the Dragon King towards the auction. At this time, I tied the Dragon King and Begonia for the rest of my life. The purpose of this is to reassure the people of Madonna, and


    He tied the Dragon King, not really tied up, but as long as they are willing, they can break free at any time.


    It was intentional for the rest of my life.


    If you really tie them up, it will be bad in case something happens.


    The rest of my life grabbed two people and walked in towards the auction. As the three people just entered, there were several guns aimed at the rest of my life and the direction of the Dragon King and others.


    With so many guns aimed at them, even Begonia was slightly worried.


    Begonia looked at the muzzle in front of her. The cold muzzle gave her a very cold feeling.


    As long as these people shoot, they will be screened in an instant.


    "I''m alone." someone said at this time.


    As soon as this sentence was said, these talents took the gun. At this time, someone looked at the rest of his life and said, "why did you get two people back?"


    "I caught these two people. Now they are still patrolling and chasing other people. I''ll catch these two people here and take care of them." he said calmly with a unchanged look for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded slightly, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the Dragon King and begonia, and scolded, "you two, go over there."


    The Dragon King and Begonia walked over there. They looked a little flustered, but they all showed it on purpose. If the enemy saw some flaws, it would be bad.


    "Where''s the leader?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "Over there, gambling." the man pointed over there and said.


    "Oh?"


    I was slightly surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "There is a boy over there who is very powerful. Our leader has lost ten games in a row, but he hasn''t won any."


    "Really?"


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to hear that there was such a thing.


    "Good."


    "I''ll go and have a look," he said for the rest of his life.


    "HMM." the man didn''t refuse. For the rest of his life, he walked towards Madonna. At this time, there was indeed a man gambling with Madonna

 Chapter 1338

    But at this moment, Madonna suddenly said, "9 o''clock, you 8 o''clock, you lost."


    The next moment, Madonna took out a pistol and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, the man was instantly killed.


    When Madonna waved his hand, the people around Madonna dragged him down.


    For the rest of his life, he noticed the scene in front of him, and his face sank. Some of it was not very good-looking. This Madonna didn''t take human life seriously. He took a life so casually. Damn it.


    The rest of his life came to Madonna slowly. At this time, Madonna also saw the rest of his life and said blandly, "outside, how''s the cleaning?"


    "It has been cleaned up, but there are still some fish that have escaped the net." he said the rest of his life.


    "Hmm?" Madonna nodded slightly and said faintly, "next."


    At this time, a man in a suit came towards this side. The man in a suit looked flat. It seemed that he had no fear in the face of this scene.


    After the rest of his life noticed the man''s abnormality, even for the rest of his life, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the man was so calm. After all, Madonna and they were not good people.


    "Come on, let''s bet."


    Madonna looked at the man with a smile and said with a smile.


    "OK."


    The man smiled at the speech.


    If someone knows a man, he will be surprised because his name is Gouda.


    GAODA looked at Madonna and said with a smile, "please."


    Madonna looked at Gao Da in surprise. Then they gambled here, and Madonna''s men began to clean up the finance here. All those with finance were thrown into their bags.


    However, with the competition between Madonna and Gouda, Madonna was surprised that he lost seven consecutive games. Madonna was slightly surprised at such a strange scene.


    He really didn''t expect that he lost seven consecutive games, and each game was so strange.


    "You cheat?" Madonna suddenly looked at Gao Da Ning.


    "Ha ha." Gao Da shook his head and said faintly, "I''m just lucky."


    He spent the rest of his life watching around Madonna. At this time, Madonna didn''t realize that they weren''t their people for the rest of his life. At present, Madonna thought he was with him for the rest of his life.


    "Hum."


    Madonna snorted coldly.


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life, "chief, let me try."


    "You?"


    When Madonna heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. He looked at the rest of his life, nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    Madonna gave way. At this time, Madonna glanced at the rest of his life and said casually, "if I can''t win him, I''ll kill you."


    Madonna''s words changed his face for the rest of his life. He hurriedly said, "leader, I..."


    "Go and try," Madonna said directly instead of giving the rest of his life nonsense.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that Madonna was bloodthirsty and really a big trouble.


    I sat in this seat for the rest of my life. At this time, I took a look at GAODA for the rest of my life. I can detect it for the rest of my life. It seems that GAODA is not very simple.


    Because in GAODA''s body, he also felt a very special breath.


    Staring at Gundam for the rest of his life, he whispered, "let''s start."


    "OK."


    GAODA took a deep look at the rest of his life and they began to gamble.


    "What are you betting on?" Gundam asked.


    "Bet on the size, cards are too troublesome." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "OK." Gundam said, "how to bet."


    "Bet on who has the most points."


    "OK."


    GAODA is not afraid, because these gambling skills are inevitable gambling skills, so GAODA has no fear of it.


    Both sides made a dice cup and gambled one after another.


    At this time, he picked up the dice cup for the rest of his life and shook it quickly. Then he buckled the dice on the table for the rest of his life. At this time, he looked at Gao Da and whispered, "please."


    Hearing the speech, Gao Da nodded confidently and smiled. Then he opened the dice cup. Then, at 19 o''clock, he appeared in the sight of everyone.


    GAODA looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said, "sorry, 19 o''clock."


    "A big number." the rest of my life smiled, nodded and said, "it''s really not easy to win you."


    For the rest of his life, GAODA smiled. GAODA was very confident about his points. Three dice shook out 19 points, which is equivalent to one of the dice being broken and retaining one point. Such a strong control force is not something that ordinary people can complete at all.


    GAODA is also very confident in his gambling skills. He believes that few people can win.


    "It''s your turn to play dice," Gundam said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life smiled and nodded. Under these eyes, the rest of my life slowly opened the dice. The next moment, the points appeared under the eyes of everyone


    When these points appeared in the sight of everyone, for a moment, all the people present held their breath and stared at the dice and insects in front of them for the rest of their lives.


    "This is..."


    "21 o''clock?"


    Such a strange figure appeared in the sight of everyone, which made everyone present stunned. Even Madonna was dull.


    Obviously, even he didn''t expect that he could shake out the number of 21 points for the rest of his life, which is some nonsense.


    Look at the dice. All three dice are broken. The strangest thing is


    Although the dice are broken, it doesn''t affect the points at all, which is some bullshit... Generally speaking, it''s very powerful to break one to keep the points, but it''s similar to the rest of life. All three dice are broken and keep the points


    This is incredible.


    It''s so weird.


    Rao is GAODA. He can''t believe it all over his face. He didn''t expect that a small soldier could shake such points. How is this possible?


    He is as high as. What he is best at is rolling dice. Unexpectedly, he is not as good as a small soldier after making trouble for a long time.


    This Rao is GAODA, all surprised.


    I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific.


    "You..."


    Gundam suddenly looks at the rest of his life.


    But he saw his fingers move twice for the rest of his life. The sudden situation made GAODA seem to be aware of something. GAODA quietly replied to a sign language.


    At this time, after the rest of my life noticed GAODA''s abnormality, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    Fortunately, this guy can see what his sign language means.

 Chapter 1339

    He glanced around casually for the rest of his life and motioned for Gao Da.


    Gao Da is also very powerful. He knows the meaning of the rest of his life in an instant.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, with a wave of his hand, suddenly, there were four cards, shooting out like a knife.


    The sudden situation caught the people present by surprise.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the card was stabbed into the two men behind him for the rest of his life. The two men didn''t even react, they were stabbed in the chest.


    The severe pain made the man furious.


    Similar to TV, playing cards hit people in the chest and directly kill them. This is pure bullshit. Unless you can cut this person''s neck, cut the main artery, and kill this person, similar to others, it''s too difficult to kill these people.


    "Bad..."


    Madonna noticed this behind the scenes, which made Madonna look greatly changed. He immediately shouted, "kill them."


    But for the rest of my life, I have long been aware of it. I don''t know when I have an extra pistol in my hand. In this close situation, naturally, the power of the pistol is greater, because the pistol becomes more dexterous.


    The pistol was found on these people for the rest of my life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. In a moment, three people were killed. The sudden situation changed Madonna''s look.


    "Asshole... What are you doing..."


    For the rest of his life, he fired a shot at Madonna, but Madonna is not a simple character after all, and Madonna''s strength is also quite strong.


    When he noticed that he was shooting at him for the rest of his life, Madonna rolled in advance and rolled to the side of a post. He missed the shot for the rest of his life.


    The sudden situation led to the whole scene and confusion.


    GAODA rolls in front of one of the enemies, and then inserts it into the man''s heart. GAODA takes the gun in the man''s hand.


    The clatter continued to ring through.


    For a moment, the whole scene was extremely chaotic.


    At this moment, the Dragon King and Begonia also shot like lightning. They quickly paid off the enemies around them.


    At this moment, some of the enemy were stunned and forced. There were almost enemies in every corner. The Dragon King and Begonia took them by surprise. Almost in the blink of an eye, they lost about ten people.


    For the rest of their lives, they shot too fast.


    The remaining dozen people shot at them for the rest of their lives.


    But I found a shelter for the rest of my life. I looked at these people with a sneer. These people were not a little worse than the man on the top cabin.


    Coupled with the shooting skills for the rest of their lives, they are very sharp, so few of these people are opponents for the rest of their lives.


    Pull the trigger for the rest of your life and take one of them every time. At this moment, these ordinary people who used to squat on the ground can no longer help shouting. They want to run around.


    He noticed this scene for the rest of his life and looked slightly frozen. At this time, the more flustered you are, the more trouble you will have. There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of his life. He quickly paid off these people around him.


    These people were killed for the rest of their lives by shooting.


    When Madonna saw the scene in front of him, it made Madonna even more angry.


    "Asshole..."


    Madonna looked at his people and suffered heavy losses. It was a good situation. As long as he captured the money in their hands, he could leave here and make a fortune.


    But I never dreamed of it.


    His own business was destroyed by others, which made him not angry.


    Madonna looked at his people. He also took out a pistol and kept shooting at Haitang and others for the rest of his life, but it was obviously a little worse in this chaotic situation.


    Madonna used to be a scout. In comparison, his sniper is the strongest.


    Madonna shot wildly. Then, Madonna quickly retreated towards the door. His people were cleared quickly. He was not their opponent for the rest of his life and the Dragon King.


    These four guys have strong skills. At least they have to be experts at the level of Binghuang. Although there are many of them, there are too few experts in them. They are not their opponents for the rest of their life and the Dragon King.


    So at this moment, the Dragon King had a retreat in his heart.


    The Dragon King fled and left here. At this time, he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, and gave a sneer. He moved and swept towards the door for the rest of his life. At this moment, the rest of his life said, "the Dragon King, I''ve taught you here. I''ll go after him."


    "OK."


    After all, the Dragon King is a super master at the soldier Saint level. It''s the easiest to kill these people.


    These people can''t move at all in the hands of the Dragon King.


    After leaving here for the rest of his life, he quickly chased Madonna.


    However


    When Madonna came out and passed a place, he suddenly noticed the bodies lying on the ground. When Madonna saw these bodies, he was even more surprised.


    "What..."


    Madonna never thought that all his people had died. How could this be possible? Who did this?


    Madonna was very angry. Originally, he had full confidence in hijacking the cruise ship. As long as he hijacked the cruise ship, they could be natural and unrestrained for a period of time.


    In order to hijack the cruise ship, he made great efforts, because he also knew that there were many rich people on the cruise ship, and there would be some experts around them, so he cleaned up these experts early in the morning.


    But I never thought that there were such top experts here, which was unexpected for Madonna.


    Madonna''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Immediately, Madonna quickly walked towards the boat. At present, he had to leave here as soon as possible and continue to stay here. Madonna felt that he would die here sooner or later.


    Just in the blink of an eye, I''ll catch up for the rest of my life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Madonna noticed and turned his hand and fired several shots behind him.


    The rest of their lives also fired a few shots back, but the bullets in their hands were limited after all. After a few shots, all the bullets were fired.


    At this time, Madonna''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Madonna was extremely angry.


    "Asshole..."


    Madonna couldn''t help scolding.


    "Whoosh..."


    But just as Madonna was about to leave, a figure attacked Madonna like lightning.

 Chapter 1340

    Madonna was not a simple character. When the attack for the rest of his life came towards him, Madonna noticed it. Then, Madonna blocked the attack for the rest of his life with both hands.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Madonna stepped back a few steps, which was enough to stabilize his body.


    Madonna looked heavily at the rest of his life, which made him angry.


    It''s all because of the boy in front of us. If it weren''t for this guy, he wouldn''t be so passive and the plan wouldn''t fail.


    However, the guy in front of me is clearly his own man. Why should he betray himself.


    Moreover, this guy''s skill is so powerful.


    For a moment, Rao and Madonna''s face became a little gloomy.


    "Why did you betray me?" Madonna murmured.


    "Why?"


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly stunned when I heard the speech. I immediately noticed something. I quickly made so many times on my face for the rest of my life, and looked at Madonna for the rest of my life.


    "You are not my man," said Madonna suddenly.


    "Ha ha..."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "when am I your man?"


    "You..."


    Madonna''s face became gloomy and said, "who the hell are you?"


    "What about the person who broke your plan?" he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Damn you..."


    When Madonna stepped on his feet, he came to the rest of his life almost in the blink of an eye. Then, Madonna''s hand, like lightning, reached the neck of the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Madonna wanted to kill the rest of his life with one blow.


    But the rest of my life is not a simple guy.


    When Madonna shot, in the eyes of the rest of his life, Madonna''s hand seemed to become extremely slow. Although Madonna''s hand speed was very fast, it was not fast enough to the speed of bullets. Therefore, Madonna''s actions could be seen clearly in the eyes of the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he blocked the attack of Madonna. Then, he lifted his knee and fiercely pushed Madonna. Madonna also experienced many battles and raised his foot to block the attack of the rest of his life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the two were entangled.


    The battle between the two people is also extremely fierce. The combat experience of both sides is extremely rich. For a moment, no one can do anything.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the next moment, the two separate instantly.


    At this time, Madonna''s face became more dignified. He stared at the rest of his life with unspeakable fear.


    "This guy, how can he be so powerful."


    Rao is Madonna. He is also a little surprised. You know, his combat ability is honed on the battlefield. He doesn''t know how many lives he has experienced. He has trained his strength between the great terror of life and death. Now he can be said to be a semi infantry saint. He is only one step away from the soldier saint.


    Every level of this realm, its own anti Strike ability, speed and strength will be greatly improved. Therefore, there is a big gap between each level of realm.


    Madonna can perceive that the rest of his life is only at the level of soldier emperor, but I don''t know why the power erupted in the rest of his life is even beyond the power of ordinary soldier emperor.


    Such a strange scene, Rao is Madonna, which is inexplicable.


    Madonna took a deep breath. At present, his people may not end well. At present, he must solve the guy in front of him as soon as possible. If he doesn''t solve the guy, he can''t leave here. If other people come here and siege him together, even he can''t guarantee whether he can leave the cruise ship.


    Thinking of this, Madonna looked fiercely at the rest of his life. Madonna''s eyes narrowed. There was a smell of danger on Madonna, which rippled with it.


    For the rest of his life, he also looked slightly frozen.


    There was a dangerous smell in Madonna for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Madonna at this moment is probably serious.


    Staring at Madonna for the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    Suddenly, Madonna''s feet moved quickly. The range of action seemed to be a set of extremely coordinated actions. Moreover, when this action was taken, it also took a posture of attack and defense.


    It looks more like some kind of pace.


    Staring at Madonna for the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, Madonna''s hand flashed towards his head. The punch was fast and accurate. If you were not careful, you would be hit by Madonna.


    "Bad..."


    In a hurry, the backhand blocked Madonna''s attack for the rest of his life.


    But


    With the dull voice ringing through, the body of the rest of my life could not bear the attack of Madonna, but stepped back a few steps, and the rest of my life looked at Madonna in horror.


    "His strength, improved?"


    I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    He can clearly notice that the strength of Madonna has increased by more than a little, which makes him have unspeakable doubts for the rest of his life. Why did Madonna increase such a high speed at this moment? It doesn''t make sense? What the hell is going on?


    "Drink..."


    At the next moment, Madonna''s attack attacked again. Madonna continued to attack for the rest of his life. He was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands for the rest of his life. He kept dodging Madonna''s attack. He didn''t dare to answer it hard, but


    As a result, he was completely suppressed by Madonna.


    When Madonna noticed this scene, a faint sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    Soon


    In Madonna''s hand, I don''t know when a knife appeared, and then it hit the rest of his life.


    This sudden scene, Rao is for the rest of his life, is a big change in his look.


    "Bad..."


    The rest of my life steps on the ground, and the soles of my feet stamp on the ground. Even the ground is crushed. Then, my body retreats violently for the rest of my life.


    But


    Madonna''s knife still rubbed his body for the rest of his life, leaving a trace of blood on his body for the rest of his life. He looked at his knife wound for the rest of his life, which made his face a little gloomy for the rest of his life.


    "What a sharp knife."


    The most strange thing for the rest of my life is where did this guy get his knife rewind?


    Madonna''s knife is very narrow. It looks like an old Japanese samurai knife. It''s very strange, but I soon noticed something strange for the rest of my life.


    Because there is a trace on the edge of Madonna''s knife. If the rest of life is expected to be good, this knife should be spliced. Its main purpose is to be easy to carry.


    He spent the rest of his life staring at Madonna.


    "Hum..."


    Madonna sneered. Immediately, holding a knife in both hands, he chopped fiercely towards the rest of his life. The fierce and roaring wind made the rest of his life look shocked.

 Chapter 1341

    "Brush..."


    For the rest of my life, I kept dodging. For a while, I was losing my life.


    For the rest of my life, I kept avoiding. Under Madonna''s knife, I almost cut everything I saw. This knife is extremely sharp.


    However, at this time, Madonna''s blade changed. Suddenly, he cut towards the stomach for the rest of his life. This knife was fast and accurate. Rao didn''t react for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    If he is really cut by Madonna''s knife, he may be instantly cut. At that time, even if he has the system, it is estimated that it will be difficult to survive.


    "Ding..."


    The next moment.


    For the rest of his life, a dagger appeared in his hand and instantly blocked Madonna''s knife.


    The sound of Jango''s collision rang out.


    "Huh?"


    Madonnau was stunned and suddenly looked at the dagger in his hand for the rest of his life, which surprised Madonna slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the dagger for the rest of his life could stop his knife.


    You know, his knife is specially made. This alloy can be said to be extremely sharp. He has tried many times. Ordinary things can''t stand his chop at all.


    I didn''t expect that the dagger for the rest of my life could stop his attack.


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and he stared at Madonna.


    "Drink..."


    He drinks violently for the rest of his life and moves.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, the third form, dragon power..."


    For the rest of my life, I drank violently, and the dagger in my hand hit Madonna fiercely. Generally speaking, when using a dagger, it is not suitable for chopping, because chopping is not suitable for a dagger at all.


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    When Madonna noticed it, he was stunned. Immediately, he crossed his knife in front of him.


    "Ding..."


    The sound of Jinge collision resounded again, crisp and pleasant.


    But


    At the moment of collision, Madonna suddenly realized that there was a strong force on the dagger for the rest of his life, as if it had penetrated into his knife. Then, the force was introduced into his arm along his knife. For a time, it shocked him.


    "Bad..."


    Madonna''s eyes showed a little horror.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, Madonna felt his hand tremble, his knife almost fell on the ground, and Madonna also stepped back for several steps to stabilize his body.


    At this moment, Madonna couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "How could this happen? How could this guy''s power suddenly become so strong?"


    Rao is a Madonna. He is frightened by the power of the rest of his life. The power of the rest of his life is too strong. If such a terrible power hits him, it is estimated that he can kill himself alive. How many cards does this guy hide.


    Madonna looked at the rest of his life with more fear.


    "Come again."


    The rest of his life was a little excited, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Madonna again.


    Madonna noticed, his face changed greatly, and quickly changed his blade.


    "Ding..."


    Madonna blocked the knife for the rest of his life, but again, because of that terrible power, Madonna retreated a few steps.


    "Come again..."


    He laughed for the rest of his life, and soon the dagger in his hand stabbed Madonna again.


    For a moment, under the pressure of the rest of his life, Madonna retreated step by step and didn''t give Madonna a chance to resist at all, which made Madonna extremely oppressed.


    Madonna did not expect that the rest of his life would be so terrible.


    How is that possible.


    Madonna also has unspeakable grievances.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, Madonna was kicked by the rest of his life. Madonna was kicked and flew out. Madonna''s body flew out, crashed and fell on the ground.


    Madonna looked at the rest of his life in horror, full of fear and incredible.


    "How could..."


    Madonna didn''t expect that he still had the upper hand. Unexpectedly, he took the lower hand in the blink of an eye. He looked at his body and left scars on his body. Obviously, it was left for the rest of his life.


    Madonna looked gloomily at the rest of his life, and there was an anger in his chest, which made him want to kill the rest of his life.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. We must kill the boy quickly."


    When Madonna thought of this, he took it out of his body. For the rest of his life, he noticed the scene in front of him, and his face changed suddenly.


    "This is..."


    "Genetic potion."


    The next moment, Madonna poured the genetic potion into his mouth. For the rest of his life, he stared at Madonna in front of him.


    indeed.


    The genetic potion entered Madonna''s body and took effect in an instant. Then, the breath on Madonna climbed steadily. Almost in the blink of an eye, it broke through the realm of the soldier emperor and reached the soldier saint.


    The genetic potion directly led to Madonna''s breakthrough.


    For the rest of his life, his face became extremely heavy when he saw this behind the scenes. He had not seen this genetic potion.


    I didn''t expect Madonna to have this thing.


    Madonna stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "asshole, you let me lose a bottle of genetic medicine. I''ll break you into pieces."


    This bottle of genetic medicine, even for Madonna, is extremely precious, which he bought at a high price


    Unexpectedly, he used his card for the rest of his life.


    "Die..."


    With a roar, Madonna attacked the rest of his life like a wild beast.


    In the blink of an eye, the blade came to the face of the rest of life and chopped fiercely towards the rest of life.


    If you use the flesh to shake this knife for the rest of your life, you can say that you will die for the rest of your life.


    But


    The rest of life is not a simple person.


    For the rest of his life, he slowly raised his dagger and drank violently.


    "The blood of thousands of poor and strange beasts, the first form, weighs as much as a kilo."


    "Ding..."


    For a moment, the two collided with each other. With a jingle, the two bodies separated in an instant.


    This made Madonna aware of this behind the scenes and was even more surprised.


    "How could..."


    He broke through to the realm of soldier saint, but when he cut this knife, he still retreated a few steps, which surprised him?


    He is a saint of soldiers... Whether it''s speed or strength, he doesn''t improve a little.


    I still can''t win the rest of my life. What kind of Freak is this boy? For a time, Rao and Madonna are a little afraid.


    The boy in front of me is really weird. He is not a person at all.

 Chapter 1342

    "Not enough?"


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that I frowned. I didn''t expect that my blow didn''t defeat Madonna. I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Madonna. His eyes narrowed and sneered.


    "Kill..."


    After a violent drink for the rest of his life, he moved and almost came to this Madonna in the blink of an eye. Madonna noticed it and looked shocked.


    "Bad..."


    Madonna was aware of the killing intention for the rest of his life. He knew that he wanted to kill him for the rest of his life.


    "Secondary form, tiger and leopard thunder."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the next moment, the dagger in the rest of life stabbed at Madonna. When the right dagger stabbed at Madonna for the rest of life, the dagger had a harsh sound, as if it was rubbing with the air.


    Rao and Madonna looked shocked at such a strange scene.


    "Ding..."


    At the next moment, Madonna put the knife in front of him. The dagger of the rest of his life collided with Madonna''s knife, making a pleasant sound of golden dagger.


    The dagger collided with the knife. Madonna''s knife could not bear such strength. Madonna''s knife clicked for the rest of his life. At this moment, it was broken.


    The sudden situation, Rao or Madonna, was shocked.


    "How could..."


    His dagger was specially made. The materials used in it were all alloy materials. It was very precious. Unexpectedly, his knife was cut off after such a collision.


    Such a strange scene made Madonna take a breath.


    "Roar..."


    But while Madonna was shocked, suddenly, there was a sound like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a leopard rather than a leopard, which sounded like the sound of fist rubbing with the air.


    The fist rubbed with the air and made a thunderous sound


    Such a strange scene made Madonna''s face suddenly fuse. By the time he noticed it, Madonna had found that the punch had hit him in the chest.


    "Bang..."


    With a heavy muffled sound, Madonna''s body gave a sudden meal. Then, under Madonna''s frightened eyes, Madonna''s body flew up.


    Madonna''s body flew into the sky. Madonna wanted to turn his body over. The next moment, Madonna''s body fell on the ground.


    "Bang dang..."


    With a dull sound, Madonna''s body fell to the ground. Madonna was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and Madonna couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    Madonna looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. At this moment, Madonna was completely shocked by the rest of his life.


    Madonna looked incredulous.


    "How could it be... Tiger and leopard thunder..."


    Madonna stared at the rest of his life in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief. Madonna stared at the rest of his life in front of him and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Madonna touched the wound and coughed again.


    Madonna stared at the rest of his life.


    "You..."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Madonna calmly and said, "what are you?"


    "Brush..."


    Madonna stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. The punch for the rest of his life caused him to be seriously injured. How did he never expect that he would be so strong for the rest of his life.


    Even this punch also played the effect of tiger and leopard thunder


    The tiger and leopard thunder sound is not a joke. This fist has played this effect and proved that the power of this fist is also extremely strong.


    "Kill..."


    Madonna gave a violent drink and his body jumped up. At this moment, Madonna was also cruel. He knew that if he didn''t kill the rest of his life, he wouldn''t want to leave here alive today. This guy obviously looked like a soldier emperor, but he didn''t expect it.


    After swallowing the genetic potion, he is still not the opponent of this guy. This guy is really a true demon


    With Madonna''s violent drink, Madonna rushed towards the rest of his life. At this moment, Madonna let go of his hands and feet and let go of all his strength. Obviously, Madonna planned to give it a go.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the Madonna in front of me, and there was a faint arc between the corners of my mouth. I didn''t retreat for the rest of my life. On the contrary, I still faced the Madonna in front of me in the most positive attitude for the rest of my life.


    "Come on..."


    A sneer for the rest of my life.


    The next moment, in the body of the rest of life, the blood also boils, and the skin turns red for the rest of life.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help roaring for the rest of his life. With this roar for the rest of his life, Madonna was shocked, because this roar for the rest of his life was not like a human voice at all. On the contrary, it was more like a beast roaring


    But why do you suddenly burst out like this for the rest of your life?


    However


    Invisibly, behind the ass for the rest of life, there is a tail growing slowly... Of course, this tail is invisible and colorless, invisible and untouchable, as if it were made out of nothing. No one else can see this tail, and only for the rest of life, they can detect it.


    Even if others touch it, they may not be able to touch anything.


    Because this invisible colorless tail can only be felt for the rest of your life, even if you can''t touch it for the rest of your life.


    Rao was surprised at such a strange scene for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect to be like this for the rest of my life.


    "Roar..."


    Then there was another roar for the rest of my life.


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, the first form, chaotic wagging tail..."


    With a low roar for the rest of my life, the next moment, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the rest of my life, and then I punched the rest of my life hard at Madonna.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, Madonna''s fist slammed on the body for the rest of his life. However... The body for the rest of his life didn''t even move. On the contrary, Madonna''s face suddenly fused.


    Because he was shocked to find that when his fist strength hit him for the rest of his life, the strength was fed back to him, which led to his arm unable to bear such strength and was shocked back directly.


    His arms were numb for a moment


    However


    The next scene widened Madonna''s eyes.


    Because under the eyes of Madonna, the fist for the rest of his life was blasted on his chest


    Madonna''s pupils also enlarged at this moment.

 Chapter 1343

    "Bad..."


    At this moment, there seemed to be only two words in Madonna''s mind, and Madonna''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Then his body flew backwards.


    When Madonna fell on the ground, he smashed a small hole in the ground. At this moment, Madonna vomited blood madly.


    Madonna''s eyes were loose.


    Obviously, the trauma caused by this punch for the rest of his life was too big for Madonna to bear at all.


    The rest of his life came slowly to Madonna. Madonna''s body trembled. Madonna tried his best and slowly looked at the eyes of the rest of his life.


    When he looked at the rest of his life, the rest of his life looked dull. Madonna slowly stretched out his hand and wanted to grasp the rest of his life, but Madonna exhausted all his strength and couldn''t grasp the rest of his life.


    Madonna''s intermittent voice rang out.


    "What exactly... Are you..."


    Madonna stared at the rest of his life with a thick unwilling eye.


    Originally.


    Madonna thought that after this vote, he could be natural and unrestrained, because most of the people here are rich, but he didn''t expect


    I will fall into the hands of the guy in front of me, and the guy still looks so young.


    I''m wise, but I fell into the hands of this guy


    This made Madonna show a strong reluctance.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled calmly and said calmly, "wolf tooth special combat brigade, the rest of my life."


    "Brush..."


    When Madonna heard this, his pupils suddenly shrunk. Madonna''s body seemed to be exhausted. Madonna couldn''t help it any longer, and his body fell soft on the ground.


    Until he died, Madonna stared with a thick unwilling, but in the depths of his eyes, he was mixed with a little fear


    Really.


    Madonna used to fight with wolf teeth. It was because of the fight that he knew the horror of wolf teeth.


    Their strength may not be the strongest, but... They all have one thing in common, that is faith


    Many times, it is because of such a belief that they are like moths to the fire. These people are very, very terrible.


    It is precisely because of this that Madonna was so frightened and shocked.


    This is why Madonna dared not step into China.


    In fact, it''s not just Madonna. Many people actually have the same idea as Madonna. They don''t dare to step into China... It''s really fatal to step into China.


    However, he never dreamed that one day he would lose to the Langya special combat brigade. Moreover, the guy in front of him was still so terrible, which refreshed Madonna''s understanding of the Langya special combat brigade again.


    At this moment, Madonna was very regretful. He knew he shouldn''t have robbed the ship. If he didn''t hijack the ship, he would be very moist. But his greed finally led to his life buried in the sea


    I took a deep look at Madonna for the rest of my life and was relieved. Madonna was killed by himself. This is a good thing


    He glanced at it casually for the rest of his life and left here. However, he was slightly surprised for the rest of his life... He never thought of it.


    The blood of this chaotic beast is so terrible and overbearing.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had a tail. Although he could not see or touch it, he could obviously feel it for the rest of his life. It seemed that he could control his tail.


    More than that


    When I use the blood of ten thousand year chaotic beast, my body seems to be able to withstand strong force bombardment, that is to say, I can stand beating


    And their own strength has become much stronger, more than that


    There are also many benefits. For a moment, Rao is unable to say for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the blood of this chaotic beast, which he collectively calls, is so terrible.


    This can be regarded as your own mace.


    The rest of my life was pleasantly surprised, which gave me unspeakable joy.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and walked into the house.


    At this time, the Dragon King and Begonia were still fighting, but with their cooperation, the criminals here were quickly paid off.


    When the Dragon King came in for the rest of his life, he just paid off the last person. After paying off the last person, they were a little relieved.


    Of course, there are many corpses here. They don''t know who these corpses belong to for the rest of their life.


    "Dragon King, are you all right?" he quickly ran over for the rest of his life, looked at the Dragon King and others, and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all right." the Dragon King shook his head slightly and said, "their strength is not strong. All the people here have been paid by us..."


    "That''s good."


    The rest of my life was a little relieved and nodded.


    "How about Madonna?" asked the Dragon King.


    "I''ve killed him." he said the rest of his life, "this guy''s strength is very strong. He''s not suitable for catching alive, so I killed him."


    "Just kill it." the Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief. They are notorious in the world. If this guy goes back, maybe this guy will turn around and deal with us.


    "Does this guy have an accomplice?" asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know." the Dragon King shook his head slightly and said faintly, "however, even if there are associates, they don''t worry. They come out for money. They can give up anything for money. Now, Madonna has died, and it is estimated that no one will take revenge for him."


    Once he said this, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He was a little relieved for the rest of his life. What he feared most was trouble. If the other party really came to revenge, even he would have a headache.


    "What should we do next?" the rest of our life asked, "there are many dead here. If we return home, we will be investigated."


    "Let the people here find a way." the Dragon King said casually.


    "OK."


    I nodded slightly for the rest of my life, but I didn''t refuse.


    At this time, the Dragon King stopped his eyes on Haitang. The Dragon King looked deeply at Haitang. At this time, he said for the rest of his life: "she seems to be a member of the women''s special team, but I don''t know whether there is the name of the women''s special team."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he suddenly realized: "I see."


    "The women''s special team is not a serial number, but a general name."


    "But their confidentiality is extremely strict. We don''t need to know," the Dragon King said.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1344

    As the Dragon King and the rest of his life killed the others on the cruise ship, the cruise ship began to get on track. Therefore, the cruise ship gradually sailed towards the shore.


    After this incident, countless rich people on the car were very angry. They never expected that this would happen. Someone had the courage to seize the cruise ship. Then he began to control the whole cruise ship and even... Hijack them.


    Such incidents have angered countless people.


    Therefore, the whole cruise ship seems a little quiet. Obviously, many people are suffocating. They all want to know who hijacked the whole cruise ship


    If they know who they are, they don''t mind spending money to hunt down these people.


    Therefore, this led to some shade on the whole ship.


    "Didi, reward settlement..."


    But just then, a rapid voice rang through my mind for the rest of my life.


    With this rapid voice ringing through the mind of the rest of life, it made the rest of life suddenly open their eyes. In the eyes of the rest of life, the fine awn burst and looked angry.


    "Coming..."


    I was a little excited for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, the system task was completed at this time. I was a little excited for the rest of my life: "system, what is the reward?"


    Soon, the voice of the system came and said, "Didi, congratulations to the host on completing the task. The host killed 20 criminals and rewarded the host with 200 military merit points."


    "Didi, the host has completed the task, the task completion degree is acceptable, and the host will be rewarded with 400 military points."


    "Didi, it is detected that the host''s own physical fitness, the host''s attribute values are increased, and the host''s attribute values are increased by 1 point."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was shocked by my spirit for the rest of my life, showing deep joy and surprise


    I didn''t expect that my body attribute value was improved a little for the rest of my life


    For the rest of my life, I know how difficult it is to increase the body attribute value by 1 point, especially when there is no fusion of any genes and blood, it is simply too difficult to increase the body attribute value by 1 point.


    Unexpectedly, my attribute value has increased by 1 point this time. It''s the rest of my life. I can''t help but get excited


    "System, open the property panel."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, a property panel appeared in front of the rest of life. After this property panel appeared in front of the rest of life, it shocked the rest of life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attributes: root Bone 22, comprehension 22, physique 22, strength 22, speed 22 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 730 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast blood, Millennium chaotic beast blood. Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, sentiment card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, Chinese First class medical skill, explosive demolition manual, gambling God class gambling skill. "


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the skills and attributes above. Sure enough, in the column of attribute value, my attribute value increased by 1 point.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help holding my Shuangquan. For a time, it made the rest of my life realize that my strength has indeed been greatly improved.


    "In this way, to what extent has my physical quality been improved?"


    My eyes twinkle for the rest of my life


    You know, his own combat effectiveness has been close to the soldier Saint before, and his own strength is the realm of the junior soldier emperor. If according to the realm, he has almost reached the realm of the intermediate soldier Emperor


    However, the realm of his own intermediate soldier emperor surprised the rest of his life.


    Can you break through the soldier saint?


    I meditated for the rest of my life. If my combat effectiveness can break through to Bing Sheng, I will be a super master at Bing Sheng level.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help thinking about the power of this soldier Saint master, which made me shake my head secretly for the rest of my life. The soldier Saint level master is not comparable to anyone. Although I have improved a lot, I still seem to be much worse than the soldier saint level master.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the rest of life came to this deck. When the rest of life came to the deck, the eyes of the rest of life twinkled, because the rest of life saw land.


    Yes, I just saw the land.


    In other words, they are about to land


    The moment they saw the land, they felt a lot easier for the rest of their life. Fortunately, they didn''t meet the ghost Legion. This Jones is really terrible. If they meet again, they believe that they will never escape Jones''s pursuit for the rest of their life. It can be said that they will die.


    Seeing the land, they will be relieved for the rest of their life. Jones and his family are said to be people who can''t land. Once they land, they will rot and die. Thinking of this, they are also secretly curious for the rest of their life.


    I don''t know what happened to Jones and others.


    As for this so-called curse, I won''t believe it for the rest of my life.


    Now it is the world of science. These so-called ghosts and gods are naturally unreliable.


    At this time, the Dragon King slowly came to the rest of his life. The Dragon King looked ahead, which made the Dragon King''s eyes flash. The Dragon King who was still worried was a little relieved at this moment.


    "It''s a landing..."


    Along the way, Rao is the Dragon King. He feels full of passion, which can be said to be surging passion


    The Dragon King didn''t expect to meet the people of the ghost legion, and they survived on the cruise legion, which surprised him.


    In particular, Jones shocked the Dragon King.


    At least they are super experts at the level of emperor Bing. Even he feels a kind of oppression, which makes him a little out of breath


    Seeing the land makes the Dragon King a little relieved. Seeing the land means that they are a lot safer, but... So far, I don''t know where this land is


    What they have to face next is still a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1345

    As the cruise ship gradually approached, soon, the cruise ship came to the shore.


    After the cruise ship came to the shore, the rest of his life and the Dragon King quickly landed. They looked at each other, and then ran away as fast as lightning.


    This is because they don''t want others to know where they are.


    For the rest of his life and the Dragon King left here quickly, the Begonia also gradually followed the past.


    The speed of Begonia is not very slow.


    After a while, they came to a place. For the rest of their life, they frowned, looked around and said in a frozen voice, "what the hell is this place?"


    The Dragon King glanced casually and meditated for a moment. Then he slowly said, "I don''t know where this is. I''m afraid we have to go back to China. It''s really troublesome, but it''s not a big problem. You can let people from China pick us up."


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life.


    I looked around for the rest of my life and frowned, which made me feel unspeakable for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I took a serious look. These people look very simple in the top, such as jeans. As for the foot, they are wearing a pair of slippers. Some people wear slippers that look like they were made out of a car belt.


    As for these people, they are all black people.


    These people are like those coming out of a coal pile, but their teeth are still white.


    "Won''t you really come to the African black team?"


    I murmured in my heart for the rest of my life. The more I think so, the more I feel for the rest of my life. I''m afraid I really came to the African construction team


    It''s so dark that it looks like a little black man in Africa.


    It''s just that this ship came here.


    I don''t know what this is for the rest of my life.


    But


    Last time, I came to Africa for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life also knows that there are dangers here, and even some criminals are threatening the surrounding people, which can be said to be very chaotic.


    Especially in Africa and the Mediterranean, it is almost in disorder.


    It''s not a good thing for them to come here unexpectedly for the rest of their life.


    Moreover, it is the Yin division that I fear more for the rest of my life.


    Yin Si is a huge monster. Even for the rest of his life, he doesn''t know how deep the power behind him is. So far, what he knows is only the tip of the iceberg of Yin Si.


    He once killed a lot of Yin Shi people, ox head was killed by him, Dr. James was also killed by him... Even black and white impermanence.


    He even destroyed a small laboratory of Yinshi. He believed that the people of Yinshi would find a way to kill them.


    If the person who is suffering from Yin division knows that he has come here, the person who is suffering from Yin Division will certainly do something to him.


    This is really some trouble.


    Meditate secretly for the rest of your life.


    "You two run so fast..."


    At this time, Begonia quickly caught up. As Begonia caught up, they frowned for the rest of their life and the Dragon King. They looked at Begonia.


    "How did you catch up?" asked the rest of your life.


    I thought that when I got off the ship, Begonia would find a way to leave here, but I didn''t expect Begonia to catch up. I was puzzled for the rest of my life.


    I don''t really want to go with Haitang for the rest of my life. After all, they are two troops. Moreover, I still have some doubts about Haitang for the rest of my life. I think he is not from the spirit commando.


    "Of course it''s for you." Begonia couldn''t help but say, "you two guys are so fast that I didn''t catch up. Fortunately, you stopped, otherwise you really couldn''t catch up."


    Begonia''s expression revealed a little resentment, just like a purdah complaining woman.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Haitang deeply and said faintly, "what are you doing with us? You have your army. You can contact your army and let him pick you up."


    When Haitang heard the speech, he said casually, "it''s not so easy to contact the army. Moreover, in this broken place, if you are not careful, you may lose your life, so it''s better to be safe with you."


    "Do you know where this is?" asked the rest of my life with a frown.


    "This is Africa," Begonia said. "Can''t you see that all these people are little black. Except some parts of the teeth and palm are white, others are black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of his life, he was speechless. At the beginning, he guessed, and for the rest of his life, he knew that it was very dangerous here and put it aside, but... The virus was also very exaggerated.


    For example, Ebola virus, once it gets sick, it will die, and the great Luo immortals can''t save it. It''s not just Ebola. There are many viruses in this year. In fact, this is because people here eat a lot of things. They are poor here and eat in a mess. This is also the main reason why they get sick.


    Of course, there are other potential dangers.


    I thought for the rest of my life and asked, "where are we?"


    "Probably in Somalia," Begonia said casually.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When I heard the name for the rest of my life, it made my face black for the rest of my life.


    "Pirates..."


    Yes, it''s the so-called pirates. This is not a good place where pirates are popular. Moreover, it''s very close to the most chaotic place. I didn''t expect to be here for the rest of my life.


    If it''s here, it''s really very troublesome.


    Frown for the rest of your life.


    "Hey, how about the three of us walking together?" Begonia asked immediately.


    I took a deep look at Begonia for the rest of my life and said faintly, "I don''t suggest you stay with us."


    "Why?" Begonia was stunned.


    "It''s very dangerous." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "I have an enemy. The enemy is very powerful. I''m not his opponent. If the enemy comes to the door, he will die."


    When Haitang heard the speech, he smiled and said, "we don''t know how many tasks we have done. We didn''t spend one time there in danger, so... What''s this danger?"


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and said with a smile, "really?"


    "If I meet someone with Yin Shi, they will kill me. I hope you can say this at that time."


    "Brush..."


    This remark made Begonia look slightly changed: "what... Yin division?"


    Rao is the Dragon King beside him. When he heard the name of Yinsi, he revealed a little dignified. Obviously, even the dragon king knows the horror of Yinsi.


    This Yin division is a very terrible force. They appear and disappear like fierce ghosts. Generally, Yin division people pursue Yin division and claim their lives.

 Chapter 1346

    In particular, those who offend the Yin Division will undoubtedly die. It is an extravagant hope to live, because the Yin Division will inevitably retaliate, endless retaliation.


    But I never thought that the people of Yinsi would kill the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the people present and said, "there are many people who kill me, but it''s not just Yin Si."


    "Brush..."


    When Haitang heard this, he took a breath. Haitang couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. How many forces did this guy offend, and so many forces wanted to let him die.


    What did this guy do


    Rao shibegonia was frightened by the rest of her life. She was shocked by the rest of her life


    Each of these forces belongs to the top power


    I didn''t expect to offend so many forces for the rest of my life. Haitang also wondered how he did it? Offend so many forces at once?


    "Now, do you want to be with me?"


    He glanced at Begonia casually for the rest of his life. His expression revealed a little calm. He was not scaring Begonia, because all he said was true.


    He has killed many enemies. For these enemies, they don''t want to kill him. Therefore, when they appear outside, many people must want to kill themselves.


    Once you find yourself, you are bound to find a way to kill yourself. There may be no way to take him in China, but here, they have many ways.


    After hearing this, Haitang was silent for a moment and immediately said, "together."


    The rest of his life was surprised when he heard the speech. He took a deep look at Begonia for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that Begonia agreed to him so easily, which really surprised him.


    I had a strong relationship with him, but I told him clearly. Unexpectedly, this guy promised himself.


    This result, even I didn''t think of it for the rest of my life.


    "Since you want to follow, I hope you don''t regret." I glanced at Begonia for the rest of my life.


    "Well." Haitang nodded slightly, "you and I are the same kind of people. We should help each other."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and shook his head without saying anything more.


    At this time, he looked at the Dragon King for the rest of his life and said, "Dragon King, what shall we do next?"


    "Contact the people above and get out of here." the Dragon King thought and said.


    "OK."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "let''s find a phone first and then contact."


    "OK."


    They had no nonsense, so they ran quickly in a direction, which was the wind direction of the city. When Haitang saw them leave, he hurried up.


    When the three of them appeared again, they had already appeared in a city.


    This city looks like a city, but in fact, it is much different from the cities in China.


    The city looks a little shabby. Of course, there are a lot of people selling things, but the environment... Needless to say, it''s really dirty.


    It is estimated that many people will not adapt when they come here.


    The rest of his life and the Dragon King quickly found a phone. At this time, he looked at the Dragon King for the rest of his life and said, "Dragon King, do you call or me?"


    "You fight."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he paused and said, "most of my people are on board. Even if they fight, they have to find someone else to pick us up. You are the army. It''s more convenient."


    "OK."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of his life. He quickly dialed a phone call for the rest of his life. Lao Fan told him that when something happened here, he would call for the rest of his life. Naturally, someone would help solve some problems for the rest of his life.


    After dialing the phone for the rest of my life, a voice came from the opposite side.


    "Who are you?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech and reported eight numbers without hesitation. With the rest of my life reported eight numbers, the people here quickly said a word.


    "Wait a minute."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I heard the other party leave there and didn''t know what to do. For the rest of my life, I waited here with the phone.


    After a while, I heard a beep for the rest of my life, and then a sound came into my ears, which shocked the rest of my life.


    "The rest of my life." a familiar voice sounded on the other end of the phone, and I looked happy for the rest of my life.


    "Chief of staff," he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    Yes, the person who answered the phone opposite was fan Tianlei, which I didn''t expect for the rest of my life.


    "How did you answer the phone?"


    "It''s not me. Who else can it be?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying, "where are you now for the rest of his life? I heard Chen Shanming say that you disappeared at sea."


    During this time, fan Tianlei is also extremely worried about the rest of his life, especially after hearing that he and the Dragon King disappeared at sea, which makes fan Tianlei''s face more ugly, but


    The sea is endless. It''s impossible to find the rest of his life. Looking for a person is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Even so, fan Tianlei has been looking for the whereabouts of the rest of his life.


    But I didn''t see the body for the rest of my life.


    This makes fan Tianlei guess that he may not die for the rest of his life!


    It''s just


    Missing at sea is really a near death. Being alive is definitely God''s attachment. That''s why fan Tianlei is so worried.


    Unexpectedly, he called him at this time for the rest of his life, which made fan Tianlei a little relieved. At least, he could find a phone for the rest of his life, which proved that he should not be so dangerous for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life quickly opened his mouth and said, "chief of staff, the most important thing for us now is to hurry back to China and need you to send some people to pick us up."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t say that he had the heart of the ocean. After all, there was a Begonia here. He didn''t know whether Begonia was really a member of the spirit commando. If so, it wouldn''t hurt to know. However, if Begonia wasn''t, it would be a big trouble for them.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He immediately replied, "I''ll find a way to get someone to pick you up, but where are you now?"


    "Chief of staff, we are now in Somalia," he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "Somalia?"


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to go there for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei was slightly confused.


    "Yes," he said quickly for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1347

    "Why did you go there?" fan Tianlei asked in amazement, because it was too exaggerated to go to Somalia. It was fan Tianlei, who looked confused.


    From Asia to Africa, your uncle, you can float for a year.


    "It''s a long story," he said helplessly for the rest of his life. "But it''s not suitable now. I''ll tell you in person that you send someone to pick us up first. We need to go back to China immediately. We''re in a very unsafe situation, and we don''t have any passports or other documents."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei quickly said, "now I''ll inform someone to pick you up. You go to our embassy immediately. I''ll let the people in the embassy pick you up at that time."


    "Yes," he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    Then he quickly hung up for the rest of his life.


    At this time, he looked at the Dragon King for the rest of his life and said, "the phone has been opened. Soon our head will pick us up. We can have a rest here first."


    "HMM." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said.


    "Come on, let''s find a room," he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then they left here quickly for the rest of their lives. Soon, they came to a small town.


    The town looks very prosperous. For the rest of their life, they quickly found a place. They have no money, so they can''t stay in a hotel.


    At present, we can only find a place at will and make do with it for a day or two.


    They waited quickly for the rest of their lives.


    But I''m not idle for the rest of my life. Although I don''t have money, I can''t be hungry, can I? If you''re hungry, it''s not in line with the style of the rest of your life. You know


    It''s very messy here. It''s also very troublesome to eat. People here eat almost everything. However, because they eat everything, it''s easy to eat some germs.


    This is also a very troublesome thing.


    As for this side, there is no business at home for the rest of my life. I thought for the rest of my life that maybe I could contact my family and get some money. It would be easy to do as long as I had money.


    But in this situation, there is no business here at all.


    Because it''s too messy here. There''s no organization.


    This day!


    The rest of his life and the Dragon King are in this small town waiting for fan Tianlei. According to the truth, fan Tianlei needs three days to come here and pick them up.


    Therefore, these three days are also quite difficult for the rest of life and the Dragon King. After all, in the rest of life, there is still the heart of the ocean.


    This thing is extremely dangerous. I don''t know whether the heart of the sea will be discovered by the enemy for the rest of my life. Once the heart of the sea is discovered by the enemy, it will inevitably cause the enemy to rob it.


    So this period of time, the rest of my life is also quite low-key.


    However


    On this day.


    The whole town was in a mess. The original lively scene seemed to change into a general atmosphere at this moment. The whole scene was very chaotic.


    Business people have left here.


    After the rest of my life noticed this scene, it made me look solemn and dignified for the rest of my life.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Soon


    I saw some trucks with guns on them for the rest of my life. I looked solemn for the rest of my life. This scene was the first time I saw it for the rest of my life.


    "Who are these people?"


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and meditated.


    I don''t know who these people are for the rest of my life, but these people are definitely not good people, and this appearance has aroused the impulse here, which makes me confused for the rest of my life.


    What the hell are these people doing here?


    Think of here, the rest of your life is to go back quickly.


    After a while, he returned to his residence for the rest of his life. At this time, the Dragon King and Begonia were there. The Dragon King looked at the rest of his life and said, "what''s going on?"


    "A group of people came outside, all with guns and other weapons. I don''t know what they do." Yu Shengshen said.


    "Who are they?" Begonia asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know," he shook his head for the rest of his life.


    "It''s very chaotic here. I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic."


    "I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Begonia suddenly said.


    "What do you say?" he asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "There is a general here who holds a lot of power, and pirates are popular here. Therefore, there are many people who rob their homes."


    "However, the general has existed for a long time, and the pirates here dare not offend the general. Therefore, the general can eat here."


    "Oh?" I was surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life and asked, "who is the general?"


    "Like, what''s your name, general RASI."


    "Lax???"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he stared and said in an incredible way: "is there anyone else with this name? This is also a talent..."


    Begonia smell speech, speechless look at the rest of life, did not expect, the rest of life will be joking.


    "It''s general RASI, not lax..." Begonia couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Well, general lash." nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "What is the origin of this general RASI?"


    "I''m not very clear about the origin, but I''ve heard of his reputation. However, this man is not a good man and has a bad reputation. Therefore, many people don''t like general RASI very much, and this guy is also involved in drug trafficking, smuggling and other occupations."


    "Therefore, this guy has committed a lot of crimes, because no one can govern here, so general RASI can eat well here."


    "I see." the rest of my life heard the speech, suddenly realized and understood.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and said, "is this what general RASI is here?"


    "I''m not sure." Begonia said, "general RASI is not a good man. We''d better be careful. Moreover, we''d better let our people pick us up in another place during this time. If I come here, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten down by these people..."


    "After all, general RASI has a batch of weapons in his hand."


    Begonia''s words suddenly enlightened the rest of his life. He learned more or less about general RASI for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that things would be like this for the rest of his life. It''s really some trouble.


    "I''ll call first and ask," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Begonia and Dragon King have no nonsense.


    At this time, he quickly took out a mobile phone for the rest of his life. This mobile phone was also made by him in recent days. Its main purpose is naturally to contact the above.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly went to a place, took out his mobile phone, dialed fan Tianlei and went out


    As the other end of the phone answered, fan Tianlei''s voice rang through the phone.


    "I was looking for you, boy."

 Chapter 1348

    "What''s the matter? Chief of staff?" asked the rest of my life, stunned and puzzled.


    What are you looking for? Shouldn''t we send a plane to pick ourselves up and wait now? What is all this?


    "We have a mission."


    At this time, fan Tianlei''s voice became a little serious. Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "I received the news that our people are in some danger. Now I ask you to approach each other and act as an undercover. If you can, you can kill each other and bring our people back safely."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of his life, he was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing at this time, which surprised Rao for the rest of his life.


    "Who is the target and who is the one to save?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Target kunsha."


    When I heard these words for the rest of my life, I frowned and said, "it''s him... Isn''t this guy staying on the other side of the triangle?"


    Fan Tianlei said, "good."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break into this guy''s side?" I frowned and said the rest of my life.


    "Yes." fan Tianlei said, "in fact, the real goal is not kunsha. Kunsha can only be regarded as incidental. The real goal is the four generals under kunsha. This man is called Liu Hanxing. Our main goal is him. At present, we have also successfully entered this guy''s side, but..."


    "Our people have some problems and are likely to be exposed, so we need your help."


    The rest of my life heard fan Tianlei''s words, which made me understand fan Tianlei''s meaning. To put it bluntly, I was to let myself bring people back. However, if I could kill kunsha and Liu Hanxing, it would be the best. However, if I couldn''t do it, I couldn''t do it.


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly asked, "who is the person to save?"


    "You know this man, too. His name is Enron."


    "Enron?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he was stunned and asked, "did he go undercover?"


    "Good." fan Tianlei nodded slightly.


    "She''s a fire phoenix. It''s most appropriate to act as an undercover."


    "I know." the rest of my life immediately said, "I''ll go to the three feet and save sister Enron."


    The relationship between Enron and Enron for the rest of his life is also good. He once had a task with Enron, but later, there was no contact. Enron encountered danger this time, and naturally he was a little worried for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei said, "well, in a moment, according to the place I said, someone will pick you up and have the passport you need."


    "Yes..."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the rest of life quickly hung up the phone. The rest of life looked at the Dragon King and said, "we left here quickly. Someone is already picking us up."


    "OK."


    The Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "where do we need to go?"


    "Come with me."


    Immediately left here for the rest of his life. He ran in one direction with the Dragon King and others for the rest of his life, and the scene here gradually became more and more chaotic.


    Just after they left here for the rest of their lives, they heard a burst of rapid gunfire. After they heard the gunfire, they all changed their faces slightly.


    Sure enough, this broken place is really not a good place.


    It''s too messy.


    The rest of their lives and the Dragon King quickly came to the agreed place. After they came here, there was a plane here that had been waiting for a long time.


    For the rest of their lives and the Dragon King, they had no superfluous nonsense, so they quickly took the fake plane and quickly went to another place.


    This place is called triangle.


    Under the situation of the plane, I soon came to the destination for the rest of my life. After reaching the destination for the rest of my life, I said, "guys, I''m going to perform the task first. You can leave here with the plane and be safe when you return to our site."


    The Dragon King took a deep look at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "can I help you?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "don''t you hurry back?"


    For the rest of his life, I was also thinking that the Dragon King was a real soldier Saint expert with superior combat effectiveness. If there was such an expert, he could save a lot of trouble.


    "You can stay a little longer." the Dragon King said, "I''ve informed the other side."


    "OK." I thought for the rest of my life and said, "if you join, it will be much more convenient."


    "I want to be with you too." Begonia suddenly said.


    "No."


    I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life. I directly refused: "you can''t be with us. There will be danger, and many people are easy to be exposed. You can''t be with us."


    "But..." Begonia smelled the speech and was dissatisfied.


    "Nothing, but," he said coldly for the rest of his life, "now you can follow this plane out of here. There''s nothing good for you here."


    "OK..."


    Begonia had no choice but to leave here.


    The rest of his life and the Dragon King got off the plane. At this time, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life and the Dragon King. The Dragon King looked indifferent and didn''t feel much.


    At this time, he looked at the Dragon King for the rest of his life and said, "Dragon King, according to the truth, this kunsha has been hung up? But why is there kunsha?"


    "It''s not what you think." the Dragon King said casually, "in fact, every leader will be called kunsha. The name kunsha has existed for many years since the Opium War."


    "I see." I heard it for the rest of my life.


    "Our main goal this time is Liu Hanxing."


    "This guy is the four generals under kunsha. If you can kill kunsha, it''s naturally good. If you can''t, don''t kill him by force. Our most important thing is to save people."


    For the rest of his life, he quickly told the Dragon King his task.


    After the dragon king listened to the rest of his life, the Dragon King nodded slightly to show that he had understood.


    "Let''s shape an identity first. My identity is a teacher." the rest of my life quickly said, "I want to approach kunsha as a teacher."


    "Teacher?"


    When the dragon king heard what he said for the rest of his life, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to have such an identity for the rest of his life, which really surprised him.


    "Yes," he said quickly for the rest of his life, "it''s a teacher about making Du."

 Chapter 1349

    "Are you sure?" the Dragon King frowned and said in a deep voice, "once you can''t control this thing, it''s very troublesome."


    "Sure." nodded the rest of his life, "only with better drugs can we quickly approach the goal we want to approach, which is very tempting for them."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King nod slightly.


    Because what the Dragon King said is right. If he makes new drugs, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. Once it is not well controlled, it will be very troublesome.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I''m just a teacher, and everything can be controlled, because I also keep my hand."


    Speaking of this, my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    In his simulation room, he can simulate a laboratory. In the laboratory, he can do all kinds of experiments. When doing these experiments, it is almost like in reality.


    Moreover, he can learn more knowledge from this book to support him to complete the experiment.


    That''s why I''m so confident for the rest of my life.


    He has full confidence that he can control all this.


    "OK." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "in that case, I''ll be your assistant. You''ll call me Longting in the future."


    "Dragon Court?"


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he was obviously stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what''s this name?"


    "Just get up." the Dragon King said casually.


    "OK..."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said casually, "just call me a meteor."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King nod slightly and say, "OK."


    "Now our most important goal is to find Liu Hanxing, but Liu Hanxing will certainly not easily believe us. We need to win his trust. It is not as easy as expected to win their trust. They will certainly test us. Therefore, this is the time for us to perform."


    The words of the rest of his life make the Dragon King nod slightly. The Dragon King probably knows what this means. Biao acting, to put it bluntly, is acting


    Liu Hanxing must believe them.


    "Let''s go and look for Liu Hanxing," he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then they quickly left here and ran in a direction. This direction is a city. If you want to find Liu Hanxing, I''m afraid you have to find Liu Hanxing in this city.


    After all, this thing is still relatively popular in this city.


    The rest of my life and the Dragon King quickly came to a city. I have to say that some of the scenery here is still very popular. The only thing is that it is very chaotic and various forces are complex. Moreover, it is the place where opium was made in the past, which leads to many people''s lack of favor for this place.


    Even for tourism, no one wants to travel here.


    For the rest of their lives, they entered a city without fancy luxury buildings. After all, this place is not a good place.


    After a quick look for the rest of his life, he thought for a while, and led the Dragon King to run in a direction. This place is still some clues provided by Lao Fan for the rest of his life.


    If you want to find Liu Hanxing, you must find another person. This person is called sunspot.


    As for the name of this person, very few people know it. Most people will call this person sunspot when they see this person. In the past, they used to call this person sunspot, which can be said to be the person in charge here.


    I quickly came to a place for the rest of my life. It looked a little chaotic. Here, there was even some fog. I looked at it for the rest of my life, which made me frown. This place looked like a slum for the rest of my life. I was a little dissatisfied for the rest of my life.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I went in a direction, and the direction I went was a person''s direction. I quickly walked towards this person for the rest of my life.


    If someone finds out, they will find that the person has something in his pocket. At this time, the rest of his life comes to the person.


    The man also obviously found the existence of the rest of his life. He glanced up at the rest of his life and said faintly, "a few grams."


    For the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled. I didn''t expect these people to be so bold. In broad daylight, they still openly sell this thing. It''s the rest of my life. I snorted coldly in my heart. These people are really not good guys


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "I want more. I''m afraid you can''t be the master."


    The man heard the speech, smiled and said faintly, "I can be the Lord if you want 200 grams."


    "Really?"


    The rest of my life said, "3 kilograms."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as the words for the rest of his life came out, the man''s face changed slightly. The man suddenly looked at the rest of his life and said, "you say, how much do you want?"


    "3 kg."


    When the man heard this sentence, he couldn''t help taking a breath, three kilograms. This is not a small number, or his boss doesn''t have so much.


    I didn''t expect this guy to want so much.


    He was shocked.


    The man pondered and said, "are you sincere?"


    "Naturally," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "otherwise he wouldn''t come to you."


    "OK, come with me."


    The man didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly walked in a direction and left here.


    At this time, the rest of his life and the Dragon King looked at each other, nodded one after another, and walked quickly in a direction


    Under the leadership of this man, they turned seven and eight. Soon they came to a place that looked a little shabby, but there were many people here.


    At this time, someone saw the arrival of the rest of life and the Dragon King. They looked at the rest of life at random and didn''t speak. At this time, the man quickly walked in the same direction. The rest of life followed closely. At this time, the man suddenly stopped and said, "you two, wait here first. I''ll inform you."


    "OK," he said, without unnecessary nonsense for the rest of his life.


    The man quickly left here, and then walked into a room. As the man walked in, he looked at the surrounding environment carefully for the rest of his life, and slowly said, "the people here are really rampant."


    "Well." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "they have controlled this side. It''s inevitable to be rampant..."


    "I think it''s better to destroy this place." he paused for the rest of his life and said, "this place has killed many people."


    "Ha ha." the Dragon King smiled and didn''t say anything more. The Dragon King also knew that this place really shouldn''t exist, but... It''s impossible to get rid of it.

 Chapter 1350

    After all, it has existed for so many years. If it could be destroyed, it would have been destroyed here long ago.


    "Coming..."


    At this time, the Dragon King suddenly said.


    The rest of my life smelled the speech and looked in a direction. A figure came into the eyes of the rest of my life. The eyes of the rest of my life flashed and took a deep look at the man.


    The man, dressed in colorful clothes, walked steadily towards the rest of his life. The man took a deep look at the rest of his life and narrowed his eyes, as if he were looking at the rest of his life.


    At this time, the man suddenly said, "you want to buy three kilograms of goods?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said calmly, "who are you?"


    "They all call me sunspot." the sunspot said faintly.


    "Sunspots?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the sunspot and wanted to determine the sunspot. However, according to his estimation, if it is good, the person in front of him should be the so-called sunspot.


    It is also a key figure in finding Liu Hanxing.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "sunspot, right? I want to talk to you about a business."


    "Business?"


    When the sunspot heard the speech, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "so you''re not here to buy goods?"


    The sunspot''s face is not very good-looking. Obviously, in the sunspot''s view, it is completely provoking them and fooling them for the rest of their life, which makes them not angry.


    If it were someone else, they would have killed this person and dared to deceive them, it also depends on whether they have this ability.


    "Hehe, buy goods and don''t delay talking about another business?" he said with a smile as he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life.


    The words of the rest of his life made the sunspot frown. For a time, the sunspot didn''t understand what this meant for the rest of his life. What''s there to talk about with him?


    Moreover, the sources of goods he took were all in Liu Hanxing''s hands. Other people don''t need to deal with them at all. After all, Liu Hanxing is the general under kunsha, and kunsha controls most of the sources of goods here.


    So they don''t need to cooperate with others at all.


    "What business do you want to talk about?" the sunspot narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "you can''t talk about business in this place?"


    "You come with me."


    The sunspot took a deep look at the rest of his life and said that he walked in a direction. Soon, they came to this room.


    When the party came to the room, the sunspot sat on the chair. The sunspot looked coldly at the rest of his life and said calmly, "if you don''t give me a statement today, you''ll stay here."


    Obviously, there is a strong threat in the words of sunspots. If you don''t give sunspots a statement for the rest of your life, I''m afraid you can''t get out of here for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and didn''t take the threat of sunspots to heart. It''s very simple for them to leave here. After all, they are not simple characters.


    The rest of my life took something out of my pocket at will, and then I put it on the table. At this time, I took a deep look at the sunspot for the rest of my life, and the sunspot also fell into the hands of the rest of my life.


    When the sunspot saw the goods in his hand for the rest of his life, it made the sunspot frown.


    For a time, I didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd for the rest of my life, and what it meant for the rest of my life


    Therefore, sunspots stare at the rest of their life.


    "You can inspect the goods," he said with a smile for the rest of his life


    The words of the rest of his life made the sunspot frown. The sunspot took a deep look at the rest of his life and said faintly, "if you sell us goods, I suggest you can leave."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and said, "you can finish the test."


    The words of the rest of his life made the sunspot frown. For a time, the sunspot didn''t understand what the words of the rest of his life meant. Inspection? There''s nothing easy to inspect.


    The sunspot waved and let the people around him walk towards the rest of his life.


    The man around the sunspot came to the front of the rest of his life. The man picked up the goods in front of the rest of his life and began to test them. With the test, the man''s eyes suddenly flickered. Immediately, he looked at the sunspot and said in a deep voice, "it''s twice as pure as our goods."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, the sunspot was stunned on the spot. The sunspot hurriedly said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true." the man nodded quickly.


    At this time, the sunspot couldn''t help taking the goods and began to test the purity of the goods. After the sunspot finished testing the purity of the goods, it was a sunspot, and its face began to become a little ugly.


    Sunspot never expected that the purity of the goods would be so high, even much higher than that given to him above. What''s the matter?


    At this time, the sunspot quickly looked at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "where did the goods come from?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech, ha ha smiled and said calmly, "I developed it myself."


    "What are you doing?"


    When the sunspot heard what he said for the rest of his life, he was stunned on the spot. Obviously, the sunspot didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    It was developed by myself for the rest of my life. Is this... Is it a bit exaggerated?


    The sunspot asked in a deep voice, "is that true?"


    "Naturally." the rest of my life said calmly, "there is no need to cheat you."


    "How do you want to cooperate with me and what''s your purpose?" the sunspot said in a deep voice.


    Sunspots are not stupid. After spending so long in such a place, they naturally have their own minds. Now they find him directly for the rest of their life and make such high-purity goods. This makes sunspots a little strange. The other party must not be as simple as they think


    Therefore, sunspots began to be a little afraid for the rest of their life.


    "Purpose?"


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life, shook his head slightly, and said casually, "I want to see someone."


    "See who?" the sunspot''s eyes flashed and said in a condensed voice.


    "Your boss," he said faintly for the rest of his life, "it can also be said to be your leader."


    The sunspot smelled and stared at the rest of his life, as if he wanted to see something in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    But for the rest of my life, I sat here quietly as if I didn''t see sunspots.


    The sunspot didn''t see anything unusual. For a moment, it made the sunspot frown. What was the purpose of the guy in front of him? After he came here, he directly made something so pure. What does this guy want to do?

 Chapter 1351

    For a time, Rao is a sunspot, and his eyebrows are locked up.


    "It''s not impossible to meet my leader, but you need to wait." the sunspot said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "now you can contact your superior."


    "You wait."


    Sunspot took a deep look at the rest of his life, and then sunspot got up and left here.


    After the sunspot left here, soon the sunspot went out of the house. At this time, the sunspot said in a deep voice: "add more people and look at these two guys here. Don''t let these two guys run away."


    "Yes."


    After getting the order from the sunspot, there were several more people here immediately, and all of them were holding guns. If the rest of their life and the Dragon King wanted to escape, they would kill the rest of their life and the Dragon King without hesitation.


    At this time, there were only the Dragon King and the rest of his life in the room. At this time, the Dragon King said faintly: "there are many people staring at us outside."


    "Well," he said faintly for the rest of his life, "we can wait patiently. As long as we don''t go, they won''t do anything to us."


    "How did you get such high purity goods?" the Dragon King couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked with some doubts.


    You know, he hasn''t paid much attention to the rest of his life, and he doesn''t know where he got these goods for the rest of his life, and it''s not accessible to anyone.


    Besides, this research also consumes brain cells, because experiments need to be done constantly, and experiments should be done according to people''s own conditions.


    But I didn''t expect that I could make this thing for the rest of my life. At this time, Rao and the Dragon King were stunned and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "I worked it out myself," I said for the rest of my life.


    "But you''ve always been with us and haven''t seen you study this?" said the Dragon King.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, shook my head and said, "I bought a little last time, purified it on the basis of it, and it is not so toxic to human body, but it will also make people more addictive. If I don''t get such good goods this time, I don''t expect to see them."


    "Yes."


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he didn''t continue to say anything.


    They waited patiently here for the rest of their lives


    meanwhile!


    The sunspot quickly fluctuated Liu Hanxing''s phone. The sunspot is a person who Liu Hanxing''s subordinates trust, so when the sunspot calls, Liu Hanxing still trusts.


    This is why sunspots can control some sources of goods by themselves.


    The sunspot called out and hurriedly said, "boss, it''s a little urgent."


    "What''s going on?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was an extremely calm voice. There was no wave in the voice.


    You can tell from this voice alone that this person is not simple.


    And very calm.


    "A man made some goods. His goods are twice as pure as ours. However, these people are strange and look like Chinese. I don''t know their origin very well, but now they want to see you."


    "See me?"


    When Liu Hanxing heard this, he narrowed his eyes and mused, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Boss, do you want me to send them away?" the sunspot said immediately.


    "No," Liu Hanxing said.


    Then Liu Hanxing began to meditate and said faintly, "I want to see what they mean."


    "In that case, bring them here."


    "Boss, will it be the people who are aimed at us?" at this time, the sunspot said in a deep voice: "if it is aimed at our people, I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    When Liu Hanxing heard the speech, he said confidently, "no matter who they are, if they dare to come, I dare to cut off their hands."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the sunspot heard this, he immediately said, "then I''ll take them tomorrow?"


    "Good." Liu Hanxing said faintly.


    Then, the sunspot quickly said two words with Liu Hanxing. Soon, Liu Hanxing hung up the phone. After Liu Hanxing hung up the phone, the sunspot frowned and meditated for a moment.


    He is not very clear about the rest of his life and the origin of the Dragon King. He is also worried that if the rest of his life and the Dragon King are bad for them, it will be very troublesome.


    You know


    Over the years, some people have experienced fighting in order to rob their supply, which is why they are so careful.


    Even some special forces will sneak into their side, and they are even more worried. You know, these people are not simple guys. These people are guys with superior combat power, which will be very difficult if they stare at them.


    But thinking of this place, he became firm again. You know, this is their base camp.


    The sunspot hung up the phone. He took a deep breath and walked in the direction of the two for the rest of his life.


    Soon.


    The sunspot walked into the room. At this time, the rest of his life and the Dragon King focused on the sunspot. The rest of his life and the Dragon King took a deep look at the sunspot and said, "how about it?"


    The sunspot said calmly, "our boss wants to see you."


    "Ha ha." he smiled and said, "I believe your boss is right to see me, because it''s very good for you."


    When the sunspot heard the speech, he said in a frozen voice, "who the hell are you?"


    "You can call me meteor teacher." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "his name is long ting. He is my assistant."


    "As for what I do," the rest of my life smiled and said, "I developed the goods just now."


    "What?"


    The sunspot was stunned when he heard the speech and immediately asked, "you mean you developed this product?"


    "Yes," he said, nodding slowly for the rest of his life.


    Sunspot pondered, and sunspot never thought that this thing would be developed for the rest of his life. Rao and sunspot were surprised.


    You know, what they lack here is this kind of talent. However, there are too few such scientists, and it is not as easy as expected to develop better goods.


    Sunspot took a deep breath and said faintly, "today, you''ll live here first. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to our boss."


    "But..."


    "I hope everything you said is true. If it is false, you will die miserably."


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and said, "we come to talk about cooperation with sincerity."


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the sunspot turned and walked towards the door. At this time, the sunspot said, "arrange for them two."


    "Also, I hope you two don''t run around. It''s not good for you."


    "Especially around here, it is full of mines."

 Chapter 1352

    "OK." I nodded for the rest of my life without saying anything.


    He never wanted to mess around. Since the sunspot promised, it means he had the opportunity to meet Liu Hanxing. Now what he wants most is to find a way to save Enron.


    I just don''t know how Enron is now.


    The rest of my life and the Dragon King are waiting here, and people around me are paying attention to the rest of my life and the Dragon King. After all, no one knows whether the rest of my life and the Dragon King will do anything else, so everyone is staring at the rest of my life and the Dragon King.


    Also to guard against the rest of life and the Dragon King.


    The rest of his life and the Dragon King sat here quietly and waited slowly.


    Time flies.


    The day passed.


    The next morning, the rest of life and the Dragon King woke up early, and they looked at each other.


    Soon, someone sent some food. They ate some casually. They can judge that there is no poison in the food for the rest of their life. If it is poisonous, it will be found by the rest of their life.


    At this time, the sunspot opened the door and came in from the outside. After the sunspot came in, the sunspot looked at the rest of his life and the Dragon King, and the rest of his life and the Dragon King glanced at the sunspot at will.


    "You come with me."


    The rest of my life and the Dragon King looked at each other and looked at each other.


    The rest of his life said, "OK."


    For the rest of their life and the Dragon King didn''t talk nonsense, they followed the sunspot in a direction. Soon, they got on a car. After they got on the car, several cars were driving ahead, as if they were protecting the car.


    The car is moving slowly in one direction, which is not slow.


    Soon, the party walked for an hour and still didn''t reach their destination.


    At this time, for the rest of their life and the Dragon King, they looked dignified and stared around. At this moment, they came to an open space. In the distance, there was a high slope, which was a very good sniper point.


    When the rest of life and the dragon king saw this side, it made the rest of life and the Dragon King frown and their eyes shrink continuously.


    "Earth induction shooting..."


    The rest of my life looked at this high slope, and then... The pupil of the rest of my life suddenly shrank.


    I suddenly looked at the Dragon King for the rest of my life


    "There are snipers..."


    He quickly made a gesture for the rest of his life, which made the Dragon King frown: "you mean there''s a sniper next to him?"


    "HMM." nodded quickly for the rest of his life and said, "snipers are aiming in our direction. I don''t know what they want to do?"


    When the dragon king heard this sentence, Rao was the Dragon King. They couldn''t help taking a breath. Unexpectedly, someone was staring at them at this time. Rao was the Dragon King. It was extremely heavy.


    The Dragon King looked at the high slope with a dignified look.


    "How did you see it?"


    "That''s how I saw it directly." the rest of my life said, "this man lay there motionless, holding a sniper gun, wearing clothes of the same color as soil and some weeds."


    "What shall we do now?"


    After hearing this, the Dragon King looked a little uncertain and said, "our position is too open. It is the best sniper point for snipers, which is very disadvantageous for us."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King narrowed his eyes and said, "although the enemy aimed at us, the enemy may not be aimed at us. It is likely to be aimed at sunspots."


    The Dragon King''s words made me deeply convinced for the rest of my life, just as the Dragon King said.


    Few people know their whereabouts. It''s impossible to say that they came over.


    "Wait a minute and act according to your circumstances." the Dragon King said.


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. At this time, he sat patiently in the car for the rest of his life, but he was on guard for the rest of his life. If the enemy shot at him, he would escape at the first time.


    And my eyes have been paying attention to this direction for the rest of my life.


    The man on this high slope is lying on the ground.


    Look carefully, this is a man with yellow hair.


    The man was lying on the ground with a sniper gun in front of him. The sniper gun aimed at the cars. The man''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hehe, it''s the right time to come."


    With a pair of eyes, the man kept scanning, looking for the target point.


    Soon, the man aimed at their car for the rest of his life, because the sunspot was also on the car. When the man noticed the sunspot, his eyes narrowed.


    "Found it."


    Yes, the man is looking for a sunspot.


    In such places, it is very chaotic, and this happens from time to time.


    "No, he aimed at us," said the rest of his life.


    "Aimed at us?"


    The Dragon King''s face also changed suddenly.


    "Get off..."


    At this time, the Dragon King said without any nonsense.


    "Get off..."


    A violent drink for the rest of his life startled the sunspot. The communication between the rest of his life and the Dragon King was only in a voice that only two people could hear.


    At this time, the rest of his life and the Dragon King''s doctor drank too much, which startled the sunspot.


    The sunspot quickly looked at the rest of his life and the Dragon King. At this moment, the sunspot''s face also became ugly and immediately scolded, "what are you going to do?"


    "There''s a sniper. Get off quickly."


    For the rest of his life, the Dragon King didn''t have any nonsense. When he opened the door, he jumped directly.


    Because the speed was very fast, the Dragon King and the rest of his life rolled on the ground. Fortunately, all the ground was land, so the injury was not so serious. After the two rolled, they quickly looked for shelter, and at this time, the car stopped.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, a shot rang out, but for the rest of his life and the Dragon King, it led to the sunspot''s car stopping quickly, so the shot hit the wrong place directly.


    "Bang..."


    A bullet hit the front of the car. The sudden situation also changed the sunspot''s face.


    "Bad..."


    The sunspot also obviously noticed that someone was sniping at him. The sudden situation frightened the sunspot.


    However, after all, sunspot has also experienced some storms. Therefore, when sunspot noticed here, sunspot quickly opened the door and got off the car quickly.


    The sunspot leaned carefully against the back of the door. At this time, the cars stopped one after another. They were all hiding carefully.


    The sunspot''s face was full of fear and panic. The sunspot hurriedly said, "who... Who... Fuck, who''s sniping at me?"

 Chapter 1353

    Sunspot never expected that someone would ambush him and snipe him here.


    At this time, the rest of their life and the Dragon King quickly ran to the car. They relied on the car for fear of being sniped by this man.


    The sunspot roared, "hurry up, find the fucking man for me, and I''ll kill him."


    Sunspots are also obviously frightened. Although their business is unstable and will encounter emergencies from time to time, the current situation makes sunspots a little panic.


    ¡­¡­


    On this slope, the man saw that his shot missed, which made the man''s face a little ugly.


    Originally, he had full confidence that he could kill the sunspot, but he never thought that his shot was missed.


    What surprised him most was that two people jumped out of the car. Rao was a man with a confused face and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "No..."


    But the man soon noticed something wrong, because the man noticed that for the rest of his life and the Dragon King quickly ran to the other side of the car, just blocking his sight, together with others, were hiding one after another. Obviously, he was aware of his existence


    "How is that possible?"


    The man''s face was a little dignified.


    He couldn''t figure out how he was aware of him for the rest of his life and the Dragon King.


    According to the rest of his life and the actions of the Dragon King, it is obvious... He jumped out of the car before he shot.


    In other words, the other party has long been aware of his existence.


    "Give me a sniper gun."


    At this time, I suddenly looked at a person around me for the rest of my life and said in a deep voice.


    The man heard the speech and drank coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Nonsense."


    The rest of his life angrily said, "give me a gun quickly, otherwise none of us can go."


    "You."


    The man heard the rest of his life, sneered and ignored the rest of his life.


    In their view, the rest of life is not with them. It is impossible to give the rest of life a gun.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed this scene and my face was a little gloomy.


    The Dragon King quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive, wait patiently."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and nodded slightly.


    "Hum..."


    The man on the slope noticed this scene and gave a cold hum. Since the first shot didn''t kill the other party, he shot two shots. This place is an excellent sniping point for himself. Even if the other party wants to run to him, it''s not as easy as he thought.


    After all, the open space is really wide.


    At this time, the man aimed at one of them and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, a bullet was instantly embedded in the head of one of them. The man fell to the ground and his blood flowed all over the ground.


    After the man solved the man, his eyes fell on others again. His purpose was to kill these people and then force some of them out.


    After seeing a man killed not far away for the rest of his life, his eyes narrowed and suddenly fell on the man''s gun. Most of these people hold a rifle. After all, there is a high possibility of melee, so it is most convenient to use a rifle.


    Few people use sniper guns.


    And this man''s hand is a sniper gun.


    I glanced at the people on the slope for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, the next moment, the soles of the feet for the rest of his life kicked on the ground. Then, his body was like a cheetah and ran out at once.


    Then, the rest of his life rolled to the side of the car. He quickly picked up the sniper gun and hid behind the car again.


    The rest of life is like a flexible cat. The Dragon King is slightly surprised at the speed.


    "The boy seems to have made progress again."


    This surprised the Dragon King unspeakably. The Dragon King didn''t expect that the progress for the rest of his life should be so fast. Moreover, this kind of progress is still visible to the naked eye, which is the progress in front of him.


    The Dragon King looked deeply at the rest of his life and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, he took a deep breath with a sniper gun in his hand for the rest of his life. He just got the sniper gun with the gap of the other party''s shooting.


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and aimed at the direction of the man. For the rest of my life, I saw the man constantly shooting. At this time, five people had fallen under the man''s gun.


    This time, there were more than a dozen people with sunspots. Five of them were killed in a short time. It was sunspots. They were all a little nervous.


    "The sniper is on the slope, everyone be careful." someone shouted at this time.


    "No, our sniper was killed, and our rifles couldn''t attack each other at all. What should we do?" someone said with some anxiety.


    "Shit."


    The sunspot smelled his words and his face was gloomy. The sunspot didn''t expect that it would turn into what it is now. The sunspot''s brain ran fast: "who the fuck wants to kill me?"


    "Is it a Hedgehog?"


    This hedgehog is a person''s code. People who do their business usually come out and rarely say their real name. Most of them will take a code.


    This hedgehog is one of his former enemies. Of course, hedgehogs are also the hands of Liu Hanxing. However, there are great contradictions with him, especially when taking goods.


    Everyone is fighting for their own interests. It is inevitable that this contradiction will intensify.


    Moreover, he always wanted to kill the hedgehog, and the hedgehog didn''t want to kill him.


    Therefore, he would have such a guess that the hedgehog wanted to snipe him directly at this time.


    For the rest of my life, I aimed the muzzle at the top of the slope. In my eyes for the rest of my life, the fine awn burst.


    The gun can be detected for the rest of his life. It''s not so accurate, but it''s nothing under his earth induction shooting.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the man in front of me. For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and sneered, "look how you can avoid my bullet."


    "Bang..."


    The rest of my life locked the man for a moment, and the next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With the sound of a gun, a bullet pierced the void and quickly pierced the man in front of him like lightning.


    This moment.


    The man also seemed to be aware of the danger, which greatly changed his look.


    "Bad..."


    The man''s body twisted a little, but in the next moment, a bullet directly hit the man''s shoulder.


    "Poop..."


    The man snorted. He quickly lowered his head and looked at his shoulder, which made the men a little shocked.


    "What..."


    The man never thought that someone could hit him.

 Chapter 1354

    The man''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. This is that the man''s face became a little cloudy.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. For the rest of his life, he looked in the direction of the man. What he didn''t expect for the rest of his life was that he didn''t kill the man.


    This was somewhat unexpected.


    But the rest of his life was relieved. If the other party could be killed so easily, the other party would not be the so-called master.


    He stared at the man in front of him for the rest of his life. His eyes twinkled with a strange light. As long as the other party showed his head, he would kill the man in front of him without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    However


    After the man was injured, the man retreated carefully, relying on the cover of the earth slope, the man gradually pushed to the safe range, the man quickly got up, and the man took a deep breath.


    "I have to get out of here."


    The man also knew that he was injured and it was not a good thing for him to continue. Although he did not complete the task, it was relatively good.


    Thinking of this, the man didn''t have the slightest nonsense, wrapped up his wound, and even left here quickly


    With the man leaving.


    At this time, he stared at the soil slope for the rest of his life. What puzzled the rest of his life was that the other party didn''t show up.


    Does it mean that this man is gone?


    When I thought of it for the rest of my life, I meditated for the rest of my life.


    "Where''s the man? Why didn''t you shoot?" someone asked at this time.


    "Is someone gone?" someone couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Gone? Unlikely? Will you stare at us in the dark? As long as we stand up, the other party will kill us?"


    "Shit, the other party is a sniper. We only use rifles. The shooting distance is not enough. If we also have sniper guns, we can kill them."


    "Where''s our boss."


    For a time, everyone present was talking, but everyone dared not take the lead.


    At this time, the sunspot hid behind a car. The sunspot''s face was also a little ugly. The sunspot wanted to leave here immediately.


    But the sunspot knows that the other party is pointing at himself with a sniper gun. Once he shows his head, I''m afraid he will be sniped by the other party.


    "Shit."


    The sunspot couldn''t help scolding.


    "Didi..."


    But at this time, a sudden whistle rang out. With this sound, the sunspot''s face changed suddenly.


    Then, the sunspot saw several cars coming towards him quickly. There were many people on these cars, front and back, at least a dozen people.


    When the sunspot saw the scene in front of him, Rao was the sunspot. They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Premeditated.


    There must be a premeditated assassination.


    Obviously, the other party is trying to kill him.


    "Kill them all. Kill these people. Hurry up. Don''t let them attack."


    The sunspot noticed the scene in front of him and roared immediately.


    With the sound, the sunspot''s men also killed these people one after another.


    The most calm thing is the rest of life.


    The rest of his life said in a deep voice: "Dragon King, the sniper should have gone, and the other party was hit by me. Now we''ve come to destroy these people. If we don''t destroy them, it''s probably difficult for us to leave here."


    With the voice falling for the rest of his life, the Dragon King nodded slightly.


    The Dragon King picked up the rifle of a man around him and looked at the car in front.


    At present, there are not many people here, so the firepower is naturally not as fierce as the other party.


    For the rest of his life, he set up the sniper gun. At this time, the bullet roared past him. For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But the rest of my life knows that this is not the time to counselle. If you counselle at this time, you must be in big trouble.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed his gun at the driver on the car. The other party''s driving position was naturally on the right. For the rest of his life, he aimed at the left.


    "A hundred years of golden winged ROC blood."


    "The third form..."


    "Go hand in hand."


    At the next moment, the pupil of the rest of his life shrinks constantly. Although his blood has been fused, the rest of his life is also accompanied by chaotic animal blood. This chaotic animal blood can naturally be decomposed into golden winged Dapeng blood. Therefore, this chaotic blood can also be converted between golden winged Dapeng blood and other blood. This is the benefit of blood fusion, It''s a bug.


    For the rest of his life, he locked the driver. The driver was wearing a hat, but his eyes were a little cold and cruel.


    Obviously, the comers came for sunspots.


    However, now the sunspot can''t die. If the sunspot dies, no one can take him to find Liu Hanxing and save Enron.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Earth induction shooting..."


    For a moment, the longitude and latitude kept shrinking. Almost in the blink of an eye, it locked the driver''s eyebrows. At this time, a faint radian was set off between the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    A sneer for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    With the sound of a gun, almost for a moment, the driver was shot in the eyebrow. The next moment, the driver was lying on the steering wheel. However, no one controlled the steering wheel. Therefore, the car shook quickly. For a time, all the people on the car shook with the car.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment.


    Another car rushed up directly and collided with the out of control car, roaring and making a loud noise.


    The two cars collided, and the next moment, the two cars overturned directly.


    Seeing this scene, the sunspot looked very happy. The sunspot quickly said in a loud voice: "fight, fight hard for me quickly, don''t let them come over."


    At this time, the rest of his life aimed the sniper gun at another car again. However, at this time, the driver on the car also noticed this scene and immediately sneered. The driver on the car began to show his operation in front of the rest of his life.


    The driver kept shaking his car, trying to avoid shooting for the rest of his life, but


    The rest of my life is an ordinary sniper.


    Almost for a moment, the driver''s head was locked for the rest of his life, and a faint arc was set off between the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to avoid my gun."


    I sneered for the rest of my life. The next moment, I pulled the trigger again.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1355

    A bullet pierced the driver.


    However, as the bullet pierced towards the driver, the driver seemed to notice something. For a time, the driver''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    At that moment, the driver seemed to see himself flying towards him. This bullet kept expanding in his pupils.


    The driver had even seen the bullet coming towards him.


    The drivers who noticed this scene, for a moment, were all drivers, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment, when the driver just wanted to speak, the bullet had disappeared into the driver''s head, which made the driver''s body suddenly.


    The next moment, the driver fell down and lost control of the car. He also drove around. With a bang, the car hit a small slope and turned over directly.


    Three cars, just in such a short time, turned over directly.


    At this time, they spent the rest of their lives looking at the other two cars. After they noticed this scene, they also looked shocked. They never thought that things would turn out like this. Without any nonsense, they hurried out of the car and shot this way.


    For the rest of his life, he noticed and sneered.


    At this time, as long as the other party doesn''t drive towards them and attacks directly, they can hold here.


    I have full confidence in my shooting skills for the rest of my life.


    But at this time, someone across the street suddenly shouted, "be careful, there are experts in sunspots, and there are sniper gun experts in sunspots."


    "Shit, where did you find the master of sunspots? How could this guy have such a strong master in his hand."


    "Asshole."


    For a time, all these people were very angry. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    This is them. Their faces are very ugly.


    "A mortar and kill them for me," someone roared.


    At this time, a man quickly took out a mortar. The next moment, the man did not hesitate to put the shell in.


    However, for the rest of his life, he had been paying attention to every move here. When he saw something flying into the air, he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    But in the next moment.


    The pupils contracted suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    I never expected that the other party would use such a weapon for the rest of my life. It''s the rest of my life. My face has changed greatly.


    If this is really hit, this NIMA is the rhythm of death.


    Who are these bastards who can even use this thing?


    For a moment, Rao changed his face for the rest of his life.


    The next moment.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly aimed the muzzle at the shell. I know that the biggest advantage of the shell is that it won''t turn. If I encounter some computer-controlled shells, it will turn and can''t hit at all.


    But the current situation is different. It can hit the target.


    "Found..."


    In an instant, I found the fuse of the shell for the rest of my life. I knew that the fuse was at the top, that is, in the direction they flew. As long as I hit the fuse, it would explode.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life. A bullet flew towards this thing as fast as lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the bullet collided with the mortar. In a moment, the shell exploded in the sky.


    This sudden situation stunned all the people in heaven and earth.


    Even the Dragon King was startled when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "What..."


    "It exploded. How is this possible?"


    "Why did this shell explode in the air? Sleeping trough, what the hell is this?"


    "No, it was sniped by the boy."


    At this time, the Dragon King suddenly noticed something. For a moment, the Dragon King suddenly looked at the rest of his life. When the dragon king saw the face of the rest of his life, the Dragon King couldn''t help taking a breath, and the Dragon King looked at the rest of his life with shock.


    "He really sniped it off."


    This scene, Rao is the Dragon King, is a little silly.


    The Dragon King didn''t expect that someone could snipe shells. This is the first time the Dragon King has seen such a fucking thing


    For a time, Rao is the Dragon King is a little silly.


    The Dragon King stared straight at the scene in front of him.


    At this time, I was relieved for the rest of my life. Fortunately, I hit this thing. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause great trouble if it falls next to them.


    "Shit."


    At this moment, Rao scolded secretly for the rest of his life. He was very curious for the rest of his life. Who the hell did this sunspot offend? Let the other party use this thing.


    This is the rest of my life. I can''t help yelling.


    The rest of his life aimed the gun at the other party again. At this time, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    There was another blood hole in the head of a Taoist priest.


    The shooting skills of the rest of my life are sharp. A person can''t stand up if he hits the other party.


    For the rest of my life, I was like a soul seducing messenger in the hell. I kept harvesting these people''s lives. I saw this scene, and the people present were very shocked.


    Especially sunspots.


    The sunspot was also frightened by the shooting method for the rest of his life. The sunspot never thought that it would be so powerful for the rest of his life. It was a sunspot. They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The rest of my life is terrible.


    However, sunspot is also a little lucky. He saved his life because of his terrible shooting skills for the rest of his life. If he hadn''t been here for the rest of his life, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the enemy. All this is thanks to the rest of his life.


    "Hit me hard."


    At this time, the sunspot shouted and said, "get some people into the car, attack these guys from the side, and kill all these guys."


    With the sunspot''s order, for a time, people around took action one after another.


    Just for a while, all these people were killed by sunspots!


    Moreover, the sunspot also captured several prisoners.


    Obviously, the sunspot wants to get out of these people''s mouths. Who did it to him.


    After solving these people, the sunspot side is also seriously damaged. At least half of the people have been lost. It''s a sunspot and has unspeakable anger.


    The sunspot shouted, "take these people back to me and I will interrogate them myself."


    "Yes."


    With an order, the people tied these people up and stuffed them into the car, and the sunspot also asked the people to leave here immediately.

 Chapter 1356

    With the advance of the car, sunspots and others were also a little nervous. Today''s incident had a great impact on them, but it also woke them up.


    He didn''t expect so many people to want to kill him.


    Fortunately, there was no big problem along the way, and no second wave of people came to kill him.


    As the car gradually moved, it soon ran towards a villa.


    The villa occupies a large area, but no one knows how big it is. Moreover... There is a huge swimming pool in front of the villa. The decoration of the villa looks extremely luxurious. At first glance, it is not a place for simple people to live.


    Moreover, many people here are armed with guns. They can be described as five steps, one whistle, ten steps and one post, and are vigilant around. If they are closely protected, it is obvious that the characters here are not as simple as expected.


    For the rest of his life and the Dragon King took the car and quickly entered the gate of the villa. Soon, the car stopped. After the car stopped, the sunspot took the lead in walking down from the car. At this time, the sunspot was a little relieved. He was also very nervous along the way, for fear of any big problem.


    Fortunately, it''s safe all the way. It''s no problem.


    The rest of life and the Dragon King also stepped down from the car. The rest of life and the Dragon King looked around, which surprised the rest of life and the Dragon King.


    They didn''t expect that the guard here should be so strict.


    Moreover, the environment of this place is quite good.


    At this time, the sunspot suddenly looked at the rest of his life and the Dragon King. For these two people, the sunspot was more or less grateful, because the sunspot knew.


    If it weren''t for the rest of their life and the Dragon King, they might be planted there this time. So many people and a sniper on the slope can completely destroy them.


    Fortunately, for the rest of his life, all these people died there.


    Therefore, sunspot is slightly grateful for the rest of his life and the Dragon King.


    When sunspot spoke to the rest of his life and the Dragon King, his tone eased a lot.


    The sunspot said, "you two wait here first. I''ll talk about it."


    The rest of his life and the Dragon King nodded and said, "OK."


    Then the sunspot quickly walked inside.


    At this time, the rest of his life and the dragon king stood here and looked around carefully. His eyes narrowed and said, "this place is heavily guarded. It''s really not so easy to rush in."


    "Well." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "after all, Liu Hanxing is the four generals. If the defense is not tight, I''m afraid it won''t work either."


    "Good," nodded the rest of his life.


    I continued to look around for the rest of my life. I looked around and observed carefully for the rest of my life. It was obvious that I wanted to see something for the rest of my life.


    And.


    The surrounding conditions are also deeply imprinted in my mind for the rest of my life.


    These are also some habits for the rest of your life.


    If there is any danger here... He can leave here quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Above this villa.


    On the villa, there was a middle-aged man with a goblet in his hand. He was wearing a white suit, white shoes, long hair and glasses.


    The man is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. Beside him, there are two beautiful women waiting on him. It looks very enjoyable.


    If someone recognized the man, he would make a noise of surprise.


    "Liu Hanxing."


    Yes, this person is the so-called Liu Hanxing.


    However, in front of Liu Hanxing, there is a woman. The woman has short hair and looks very beautiful. She is also wearing a small gray coat, jeans and a pair of sports shoes.


    This woman looks quite concise. If she stays here for the rest of her life, she must recognize this woman. This woman is Enron.


    At this time, the sunspot quickly walked up the stairs from below. The sunspot came to Liu Hanxing, bowed slightly and said carefully, "boss."


    "Yes."


    Liu Hanxing moved his body a little, looked at the sunspot lightly, and said, "how did you come back?"


    The sunspot immediately said, "boss, on my way back, I met an assassination. The other party doesn''t know who it is. I caught two and brought them back."


    "Huh?"


    Liu Hanxing frowned and said, "why assassinate you."


    "I don''t know." the sunspot said immediately, "but fortunately, the two men I brought back are very powerful. If it weren''t for them, we would be wiped out."


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Hanxing was stunned when he heard the speech. He took a deep look at the sunspot and said in a frozen voice.


    "One is Longting and the other is meteor."


    "The man named meteor has high-purity goods, and according to what he said, these goods are configured by him."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Hanxing was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Boss, this is the goods he provided at that time."


    The sunspot quickly took out the goods. The sunspot carefully sent it to Liu Hanxing. Liu Hanxing smelled the speech and picked up a bag of white things.


    Liu Hanxing raised his hand and hooked it. A man came over. Liu Hanxing said, "try purity."


    Immediately, the man quickly took out a professional instrument and tested it quickly.


    After only a while, the man detected the purity and said, "boss, this purity is much higher than ours, at least twice as high."


    When Liu Hanxing heard this, Rao and Liu Hanxing showed some surprise. Liu Hanxing looked at the white thing in front of him in surprise.


    For a time, Liu Hanxing was surprised.


    Liu Hanxing didn''t expect that this purity would be so much higher than his own. Rao is Liu Hanxing''s heart.


    You know, higher purity also means higher profits.


    Liu Hanxing said, "where are they?"


    Although Liu Hanxing''s heart is also abnormal, but Liu Hanxing''s performance is very flat, it seems that he is afraid to be seen by others.


    "They are outside."


    "Very good." Liu Hanxing heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "bring them up."


    "Yes."


    The sunspot looked happy when he heard the speech. Immediately, the sunspot quickly left here and ran downstairs.


    Sunspots also know that Liu Hanxing must be excited. Otherwise, Liu Hanxing won''t let them come up.


    Soon


    Sunspot came to the bottom of the building.


    The sunspot waved to the two of them for the rest of their life. The rest of their life and the Dragon King looked at each other and quickly walked towards the sunspot.

 Chapter 1357

    The rest of his life and the Dragon King came to the sunspot. At this time, the sunspot said in a deep voice: "you two, don''t talk disorderly, be careful to be killed and feed piranhas."


    The rest of his life and the Dragon King looked at each other and nodded.


    "Come with me."


    As the voice of the sunspot fell, the sunspot went in towards the villa.


    At this time, the rest of his life and the dragon king saw the appearance of the villa clearly. I have to say that the villa looks ok. Of course, it can''t be compared with some villas in other places.


    This villa looks more like a villa in the 1980s, and its shape is a little old.


    I spent the rest of my life looking around and exploring the surrounding environment.


    Soon, under the leadership of the sunspot, the rest of his life and the Dragon King were brought to Liu Hanxing.


    At this time, Enron, who was on the side, was stunned on the spot after he realized that he would live the rest of his life.


    "How could it be him..."


    At this moment, Enron was also a little confused, because Enron didn''t expect to meet the rest of his life here. How is this possible?


    What are they doing here? Don''t they know this is a den of thieves?


    Rao and Enron are slightly nervous.


    But Enron is still extremely calm, for fear of being seen by the people around him.


    The sunspot carefully came to Liu Hanxing and said, "boss, this is the meteor and the Dragon Court."


    When Liu Hanxing heard this sentence, Liu Hanxing narrowed his eyes and looked at the rest of his life, and the rest of his life and the Dragon King stared at Liu Hanxing and looked at Liu Hanxing carefully.


    But for the rest of my life, I was thinking secretly.


    As soon as he came in, he naturally saw Enron. At this moment, it seems that there is no big deal to see Enron. If he really wants to take Enron away from here, how can he take her away from here?


    Frown for the rest of your life.


    The people were deadlocked here for a while.


    At this time, Liu Hanxing suddenly scolded, "you are a special force."


    The sudden roar startled all the people present. All the people present looked at the rest of their life and the Dragon King.


    The sudden roar did not scare the rest of their life and the Dragon King, because they were always watching Liu Hanxing. The rest of their life and the Dragon King stared at Liu Hanxing.


    Liu Hanxing was also slightly surprised.


    Generally speaking, he drinks so suddenly that it is reasonable that there will be some movement for the rest of his life and the Dragon King, but there is no movement for the rest of his life and the Dragon King.


    It can be seen that the psychology of these two people is also extremely calm.


    At this time, when Liu Hanxing looked at the Dragon King and the rest of his life, he also looked solemn.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said faintly, "special forces? I should say, I''m a retired special forces."


    "I didn''t come here today to listen to your scolding, but to find your cooperation."


    "I think you''ve seen it. It''s very pure. I can configure it."


    Liu Hanxing was stunned by his sudden words for the rest of his life. Liu Hanxing never thought that he would tell him this matter so frankly for the rest of his life. Rao was a little surprised.


    Liu Hanxing narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "you two should come from China. Can you tell me why you came to me?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to find you, but only you are the best contact. What I want to find is your boss, kunsha."


    After listening to what Liu Hanxing said for the rest of his life, he laughed. Liu Hanxing smiled and said, "well, if you say so, do you want to join us?"


    "I want money." the rest of my life said faintly, "you should know the price of the goods I configured. I want to draw 10% of the price for each kilogram."


    After Liu Hanxing heard this, Liu Hanxing narrowed his eyes. In his narrowed eyes, there was a fine awn constantly exploding.


    Liu Hanxing stared at the rest of his life, looking cold and fierce.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Yes," he said calmly for the rest of his life, "I suggest people around you not to shoot."


    Obviously, at this time, the people around here are all taking things out of their arms. Naturally, it''s a gun


    "I can kill you before these people shoot."


    There is a strong threat in the words of the rest of life.


    For a time, all the people around were staring at the rest of his life with an angry face, and Liu Hanxing also stared at the rest of his life and looked at the eyes of the rest of his life.


    Liu Hanxing wants to see something in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    But


    For the rest of his life, he always behaved calmly, as if all this was not a problem. This confident look made Liu Hanxing mutter in his heart.


    But.


    After all, Liu Hanxing is one of the four generals. He still has confidence.


    Liu Hanxing said faintly, "you''re threatening me."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled calmly: "it can be said that it is threatening you."


    "I advise you not to act rashly, because I never joke with people who are not my friends."


    The words of the rest of his life made Liu Hanxing''s face stiff. For a time, Liu Hanxing didn''t dare to mess around, because Liu Hanxing didn''t know whether what he said in the rest of his life was true or not. Liu Hanxing didn''t dare to gamble. Although he was one of the four generals, he... He was also afraid of death.


    One side of the sunspot was sweating after he noticed the scene.


    Sunspots thought they had found someone to help them improve the quality of the goods, so that they could sell at a higher price.


    But I never expected that things would develop like this.


    For a time, Rao was also worried about sunspots.


    If something really happened to Liu Hanxing, he must be in trouble, and... Even if this matter is solved, he is expected to face some trouble. After all, he brought the rest of his life and the Dragon King. It is obviously impossible to say that he is not responsible.


    The sunspot''s face became a little ugly.


    The sunspot stared at the scene in front of him. At this moment, the whole heart of the sunspot was also mentioned in his throat, for fear of something wrong.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Liu Hanxing. For a time, the whole scene was unusually quiet and the needle dropping could be heard.


    In this case, it didn''t last long. Liu Hanxing laughed.


    "A little interesting..."


    The cold atmosphere of the whole scene was broken at this moment.


    Liu Hanxing looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said, "you are very interesting."


    "But..."


    "What is your purpose?"

 Chapter 1358

    Liu Hanxing believes that he will never take this kind of goods for the rest of his life, or he will configure this kind of goods to play here... Since he came here, he must have a purpose.


    Money... This is only second.


    Because it can be equipped with goods, there is absolutely no shortage of money.


    Liu Hanxing is very confused. He wants to know that kunsha has four generals. Why did he find himself for the rest of his life?


    After listening for the rest of his life, he looked at Liu Hanxing with a smile and said faintly, "I want to know kunsha."


    "Boss?"


    When Liu Hanxing heard this sentence, he looked slightly frozen. I don''t know why, Liu Hanxing always felt that he had a big plan for the rest of his life. What does this guy want to do?


    If


    This guy wants to kill kunsha? So what is the purpose of killing?


    For a time, Liu Hanxing also meditated. Rao didn''t know what he was thinking for the rest of his life, but Liu Hanxing was alert for the rest of his life.


    "Why?"


    Liu Hanxing said.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and said faintly, "because he controls 80% of the goods."


    "And..."


    "Do you feel that if I stay with you, you can keep me?"


    Liu Hanxing was in a trance after hearing what he said for the rest of his life.


    you bet.


    As the rest of my life said, even if I stay with him for the rest of my life, it''s impossible to keep it for the rest of my life.


    Because he knows very well that if the goods allocated for the rest of his life are sold, then... It will inevitably cause a fire, and the source of goods comes from him. At that time, kunsha will certainly ask him for details.


    If you don''t say it yourself, kunsha will definitely kill yourself. You know, kunsha has 6000 men in his hands, which is a very considerable number, not to mention


    Kunsha still has a lot of weapons in his hand. These 6000 people can crush people to death.


    Instead of that.


    It''s better to send the rest of his life to him directly. In this way, it''s a great achievement for him. At that time, the source of goods may be inclined to him. After all, kunsha has four generals and is kunsha''s right-hand assistant. He is just one of them.


    Moreover, whoever kunsha wants to become a right-hand assistant is the right-hand assistant. The right is given by kunsha, and kunsha can naturally take it back.


    If you allocate more shares to your hands at that time, you can beat others, not to mention goods with such high purity.


    At this moment, one idea after another passed through Liu Hanxing''s brain.


    These are all fleeting.


    It has to be said that Liu Hanxing is not a simple character. He can analyze so many in just a moment.


    It''s just


    What worries Liu Hanxing most is his loyalty for the rest of his life. So far, he doesn''t know the origin of the rest of his life. It''s not as easy as he thought to check the origin of the rest of his life.


    As for the kind on TV, you can find it by checking it casually. It''s all official. In real life, it''s so easy for you to know the origin of this person. You can''t look everywhere? That''s nonsense.


    A waste of time and energy.


    "In that case, let him stay here for a while and observe carefully."


    Thinking of Liu Hanxing here, he made a decision in an instant.


    Liu Hanxing smiled and said, "you''re right. If you really can make such goods, it''s not so easy to keep you."


    "But..."


    "Now I want to see how you configure it."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned when I heard the speech, and then said faintly, "this is OK. As long as you find me a studio and get all the things I want, I can start configuring."


    "But I''m afraid the instruments I want are a little difficult."


    Liu Hanxing heard the speech and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Since we do this business, we naturally have special instruments. Even if we don''t have them, we can easily buy them in the hands of others."


    "As long as you say it."


    After listening to Liu Hanxing''s words for the rest of my life, I nodded slightly and said faintly, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    "I wonder if there is any paper and pen?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Liu Hanxing waved his hand, a man quickly brought a paper and pen. He took the paper and pen for the rest of his life and quickly wrote on the paper. He didn''t know what he wrote for the rest of his life.


    After writing for the rest of his life, he put the things in the man''s hand. The man had no nonsense. He took the things and came to Liu Hanxing. Liu Hanxing took the paper and looked at the things written on it. After Liu Hanxing saw the contents on the paper, Liu Hanxing frowned.


    Because these things abbreviated for the rest of his life are really not so easy to buy. Liu Hanxing is also a little surprised that this boy should use such things?


    But on the whole, they can use all these things.


    Liu Hanxing handed the paper to the people around him and signaled them to put it away. Liu Hanxing stood up and said with a smile: "see this, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Liu Hanxing said, "find a room for these new friends to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    As Liu Hanxing''s voice fell, even one person quickly stood up and led them away for the rest of their life.


    When the rest of his life and the Dragon King left, the sweating sunspot was a little relieved. When the rest of his life and the dragon king stood here, his pressure was really great. In case the rest of his life and the Dragon King suddenly started, in the end, he had to follow the bad luck. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    At this time, Liu Hanxing suddenly looked at sunspots and said, "sunspots, do you know who they are?"


    "Boss, in fact, I don''t know." the sunspot hurriedly said: "they took the initiative to find me. I don''t know what the specific identity is. It''s because he will make better goods, so I brought him to see you."


    When Liu Hanxing heard the speech, he frowned and meditated.


    At this time, Enron was also meditating. Enron didn''t expect to appear in such a place for the rest of his life, which surprised Rao and Enron.


    What''s this place? This is a den of thieves.


    She came here because she received a task. If she could, she could get close to kunsha, because... It was related to a ship incident.


    the past!


    On the other side of the Mekong River, that is, in the waters of the so-called Lanxi Island, several merchant ships have had an accident here, and the people on them can be said to have never survived.


    In order to investigate the matter, Enron was sent here as an undercover.

 Chapter 1359

    But unexpectedly, Enron has the risk of exposure, and even may have been exposed. Liu Hanxing already knows that Enron is undercover, but


    Liu Hanxing has never exposed Enron, or he may be using Enron. You know, it''s good to expose a person and use this person.


    Liu Hanxing said faintly, "go and investigate him. If you have any news, report it immediately."


    Although it is very difficult to investigate a person, Liu Hanxing still asks the sunspot to look for it in case he finds something.


    "Yes." the sunspot answered quickly.


    "Well, you go." Liu Hanxing waved his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    The sunspot left here carefully. When the sunspot left, Liu Hanxing thought for a moment, as if he were thinking about something.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Hanxing set his eyes on Enron. Liu Hanxing said faintly, "violet, now, I need you to explain."


    When violet heard the speech, her heart burst. Immediately, violet smiled and said, "boss, in fact, I went out because of curiosity."


    "That''s why I left for a moment. You know, girls are always curious."


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Hanxing sneered and said faintly, "OK, I hope you''re telling the truth. Now you can leave."


    "Yes," Enron said in a hurry.


    As Enron left here, a man standing behind Liu Hanxing said carefully, "boss, do you want to kill this woman? This woman is strange. I''m afraid... It''s not as simple as expected."


    Liu Hanxing shook his head and said faintly, "Oh, I really think I don''t know his identity. A special force is hidden around us. Although it''s a little dangerous, it can play a vital role at the critical moment. We can use her to convey the wrong information."


    "Yes." the man heard the speech, suddenly realized, and replied.


    "However, keeping this woman is always a danger. Go and find out why this woman came. I always feel that it is not as simple as I thought."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the man quickly left here.


    When the man left, Liu Hanxing narrowed his eyes. Naturally, he should always be careful in his business, and... In their hearts, no one will trust him.


    All they trust is themselves and the guns in their hands.


    In their environment, betrayers are very common. As for undercover, it is also very common. Therefore, Liu Hanxing only believes in himself, and


    If you want to leave this villa, you must get his permission. Without his permission, no one can leave here without permission, which is also to ensure the safety here.


    Liu Hanxing murmured, "I hope you can do a good job for me, and I can keep you for a while."


    "Otherwise, we''ll have to kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rest of his life and the Dragon King were taken to a room with two beds. Obviously, he wanted the Dragon King and the rest of his life to live in a house.


    At this time, the Dragon King looked around carefully to see if there was a camera. They have long been familiar with this means of investigation.


    After checking, they didn''t find any cameras, which made them a little relieved. At this time, the Dragon King looked at the rest of his life and said calmly, "have you found your man?"


    "I found it." nodded the rest of my life.


    "Is that the woman?" said the Dragon King.


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life, "that''s her."


    "Looking at him, it seems that there is no danger." the Dragon King frowned.


    "I don''t know yet." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    The reason why the Dragon King recognized the rest of his life was for this person. In fact, it was because the fingers of the rest of his life moved a little. Although the fingers of the rest of his life looked very smooth, as if they moved inadvertently, they knew very well that this was a signal.


    That''s why the dragon king saw that the woman was Enron.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked the Dragon King.


    At this time, the Dragon King also became very trusting for the rest of his life. I''m afraid it would be incredible if he said it. You know, the Dragon King will not easily admire a person. The Dragon King itself has very strong strength.


    At present, the Dragon King''s trust in the rest of his life is also the performance of the rest of his life along the way. All the Dragon Kings are amazed. The Dragon King feels that being with the rest of his life is like watching all kinds of life.


    Especially when he plays other people for the rest of his life, he plays it very much. Rao is the Dragon King and admires him. It can be said that he has played undercover for the rest of his life to the extreme.


    "Think of a way to connect with violet first, and then think of other ways to get out of here."


    "This place is heavily guarded. Moreover, mines are buried around here. I have observed this minefield. I''m afraid there are no less than tens of thousands of mines. It''s very dangerous."


    "If we kill Liu Hanxing, it''s not a good thing for us."


    "So, we want to slowly figure it out."


    "Yes."


    The dragon king heard the speech and nodded slightly. Since there are mines around, once Liu Hanxing is killed, they are also very troublesome, and they don''t know whether there are experts around Liu Hanxing.


    If there are experts, they will be more difficult. After all, they have only two people and don''t have any weapons in their hands.


    "I''ll go out and see if I can get in touch with violets," he said for the rest of his life


    The words of the rest of his life made the Dragon King nod slightly and say, "OK."


    Then, he left the house for the rest of his life. After leaving the house for the rest of his life, two people followed him. He glanced at them at random for the rest of his life. He knew that they were watching him. After all, it was impossible for him to run around on other people''s territory.


    However, I didn''t care for the rest of my life. I looked around at random for the rest of my life. I have to say that the air here is really good. The breeze blows, giving people a comfortable feeling.


    This is the rest of my life is a little sigh.


    People here have relatively little pollution, so the air is naturally incomparably fresh. I took a deep breath and cleared my lungs for the rest of my life.


    I saw a beautiful shadow for the rest of my life.


    The man was Enron.

 Chapter 1360

    The rest of his life walked towards Enron. At this time, Enron seemed to be aware of the existence of the rest of his life. When Enron realized the rest of his life, Enron frowned slightly.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect to come to her at this time for the rest of her life, which made Enron''s eyebrows locked up, and Enron was worried.


    You know


    If others know the relationship between Enron and the rest of life, it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, Enron felt a little nervous at this moment. At this moment, Enron didn''t want to see the rest of his life. Even if it was a meeting, it should never be at this time.


    What if Liu Hanxing finds out? And Enron felt that she might have been exposed. She couldn''t explain clearly what happened that day. She thought no one had found it, but it was found, so Enron was a little nervous.


    Soon!


    The rest of my life came to Enron. I stood in front of Enron for the rest of my life and said with a smile, "this beautiful lady, I don''t know your name?"


    If you open your mouth for the rest of your life, you will make Enron stunned.


    Obviously


    Enron didn''t expect that he would talk to him like this for the rest of his life. Rao was Enron and was a little stunned.


    Enron looked flat and said calmly, "go away?"


    Enron showed a cold look, as if he didn''t know the rest of his life. When he saw this scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he was interested in it, but in this heart, he gave Enron a thumbs up.


    It''s really undercover. I''ll come right away.


    Rao is admired for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of her life, she smiled and said, "beauty, let''s get to know each other. You can call me meteor. Beauty might as well introduce herself or let us know each other."


    Violet took a cold look at the rest of her life and ignored it.


    At this time, the rest of his life leaned towards the violet. At this time, the violet suddenly turned his head, looked at the rest of his life, and said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s standing next to you and talking."


    "You say, why is the night scene so beautiful today?"


    "There is some peace in the silence."


    The words of the rest of her life made violet frown. Violet actually had a great doubt in her heart. Why did she come here for the rest of her life? Moreover, when she met for the rest of her life, he clearly saw the fingers of the rest of her life move. Obviously, this is also the message she conveyed to him for the rest of her life.


    At this moment, as soon as she spoke for the rest of her life, violet guessed the intention of the rest of her life. Obviously, she wanted to play a play with the rest of her life.


    "What''s your name? You haven''t answered my question just now." he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "Violet."


    "Violet, violet."


    "With fragrance, light purple singing to the sky, orchid rhyme melodious, carrying virtue."


    "Strong and warm spring dream return, loyalty will always wash away the dust wave."


    "Good name, people are like their names. The beauty of violets is like falling in love with you in a dream. You are always so beautiful to me."


    Violet: "


    The violet heart was also a Tucao, the violet did not expect, make complaints about the rest of life, and also got out a poem.


    Rao is violet doesn''t know what to say. Fortunately, he is old. Otherwise, he may be really moved by this sentence for the rest of his life.


    "This smelly boy, with this mouth, I don''t know how many little girls he has cheated." violet was a little speechless.


    "If you come here with a smooth voice, I suggest you leave immediately, otherwise I will kill you." violet looked at the rest of her life seriously, and his eyes flashed a sense of erasure.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of his life chuckled and said, "how dare you be slick."


    At this time, the rest of his life was facing forward, his palm moved quickly and made a gesture towards the violets, and it was really difficult for others to see because of the shielding for the rest of his life.


    "Have you been found?" asked the rest of your life.


    "It''s possible." violet said quickly, "Liu Hanxing has noticed something wrong with me recently. It''s likely to be found, but it hasn''t been revealed."


    "How did you get here?" asked violet again.


    "It was the chief of staff who asked me to come." he made a quick gesture for the rest of his life and immediately said, "my task this time is to save you from here."


    "Those merchant ships have not been found out yet. If they leave, they may not be found out." violet said again.


    "We can''t continue the investigation. The enemy has found your existence. It will be very dangerous to continue the investigation. We''ll find a way to get out of here. If the truth is investigated, we''ll find a way to start at that time." he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    Violet heard the speech, was silent and said, "OK."


    Violet had no superfluous nonsense and agreed immediately.


    Violet is actually very clear. I''m afraid it''s not as easy to leave as expected, because someone is paying attention to them all the time.


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly laughed and said, "violet, your smell is really good. How do you feel like my girlfriend."


    "Why don''t you be my woman?"


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can try." violet said coldly.


    "Tut tut."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, tut tut smiled and said with admiration, "it''s very spicy. Tut Tut, I like it."


    The rest of my life said, "violet, right? I have a crush on you. In the future, you will be my woman. I hope you understand."


    The next moment, the rest of my life made a gesture to the violet again, which means, "wait for my news."


    As the voice fell, I turned and left here for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life walked towards my house.


    When I walk towards the house for the rest of my life.


    In the dark.


    There is a figure who has been paying attention to the rest of life and violet''s every move. They are specially used to monitor the rest of life and violet.


    After all, the rest of their life just came here, they must need to be monitored. No one knows who the rest of their life is. If the rest of their life is really harmful to them, they can also find out in advance. Moreover, they have set up a lot of cameras around here to monitor some people.


    Today''s conversation with violet for the rest of his life is also heard by this man.


    The man carefully disappeared here, as if no one had found him, but


    This person has been noticed by the rest of his life and violet. They are all experts. It is natural to know when someone approaches them, especially for the rest of his life.


    I''ve been aware of it for a long time.


    So what I just said was all for this person.


    Their real communication is in this gesture. Although they can''t express it so comprehensively, at least they can understand the general meaning.


    When this man disappears

 Chapter 1361

    When this man appears again!


    But came to a living room.


    The living room is brightly lit.


    On this sofa, there is a man sitting. The man is drinking red wine. This man is Liu Hanxing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Hanxing glanced at the visitor and said blandly, "what''s going on over there?"


    "Boss, meteor just met violet."


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Liu Hanxing''s eyes twinkled and said, "what did they say?"


    "Judging from their tone of voice, the meteor is soaking up girls..." the man couldn''t help but say: "first he asked the name of violet, and then he seemed to say something like a poem. Moreover, the meteor let violet be his woman."


    As the man''s voice fell, Liu Hanxing was slightly surprised at this time. Liu Hanxing didn''t expect to see violet for the rest of his life. You know, violet has some secrets. These secrets are full of doubts, which makes Liu Hanxing confused.


    Violet is still the undercover he suspects.


    What does it mean to be in contact with violets for the rest of your life?


    However, when he heard that violet was the woman for the rest of his life, Liu Hanxing was silent. He had to say that violet did have a flavor and looked very beautiful. Unfortunately, this woman may be an undercover.


    However, violet should be his woman for the rest of his life. If so, the two can join together, and maybe something else can be made.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hanxing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "continue to monitor them. If there is a message between them, tell me."


    "Yes."


    The man answered and left here quickly.


    As the man left, Liu Hanxing also frowned and thought silently. After thinking for a while, Liu Hanxing didn''t think through it, but at this time, two women came slowly. The two women were wearing short skirts or dresses, revealing slender and white legs, and stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes with a shoulder.


    The two women walked towards Liu Hanxing. When they came to Liu Hanxing, the delicate bodies of the two women seemed to be soft and threw themselves on Liu Hanxing. One of the women gently touched Liu Hanxing''s cheek with a jade hand. At this time, Liu Hanxing smiled.


    "Come..."


    Then


    Tens of thousands of words were omitted.


    ¡­¡­


    And for the rest of my life.


    After finishing talking with violet for the rest of his life, he stepped back to the house for the rest of his life. When he returned to the house for the rest of his life, the Dragon King looked at the rest of his life and said calmly, "have you seen it?"


    "Yes." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. "I''ve discussed and tried to get out of here."


    "There are a lot of mines around here. It''s not easy to leave."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    When I said this, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    "However, before you leave, you have to kill Liu Hanxing." Yu Shengning said.


    "There are many people here. If we fight them head-on, we are not their opponents." the Dragon King said calmly.


    "You can assassinate," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Assassination?"


    The Dragon King took a deep look at the rest of his life. This place is heavily guarded. You will be watched as soon as you go out. Once you disappear, you will disturb the people here. If you disturb the people here, it is almost impossible to kill, so... It is really not easy to kill in this situation.


    Besides, there are cameras around.


    "Make-up penetration." I smiled mysteriously for the rest of my life and said, "I''ll kill Liu Hanxing first. After killing Liu Hanxing, we''ll leave here together."


    "By the way, you go find violet and we''ll wait here..."


    Then he quickly discussed with the Dragon King for the rest of his life.


    With the discussion with the Dragon King for the rest of his life, the Dragon King also nodded slightly. The Dragon King was curious that there was nothing here for the rest of his life. How to achieve makeup penetration?


    You know, there are many people around here. They don''t have cosmetics, and they don''t have other clothes. It seems that it''s impossible for the makeup to penetrate.


    After discussing with the Dragon King for the rest of his life, he turned around for the rest of his life. At this time, he thought in his heart for the rest of his life.


    "PS artifact..."


    The hand of the rest of his life moved quickly on this face. At this time, the Dragon King was confused. Some didn''t understand what he was doing for the rest of his life.


    After a while, he turned his head for the rest of his life. When he turned his head for the rest of his life, the Dragon King''s eyes stared.


    "You..."


    The Dragon King almost did it.


    At this time, the rest of my life hurriedly said, "I am the rest of my life."


    "For the rest of my life..."


    When the dragon king heard this sentence, the Dragon King could not help but take a breath. The Dragon King looked at the rest of his life in front of him with a strong inconceivable in his eyes.


    "Your face..."


    "It''s Liu Hanxing." I opened my mouth for the rest of my life. "I''m easy to look like Liu Hanxing."


    When the dragon king heard this, the Dragon King was a little confused. The Dragon King looked at the rest of his life with an incredible face and was a little silly for a moment.


    "How did you do it? Now there is cosmetic surgery?"


    The Dragon King couldn''t help asking.


    Indeed


    This way of playing for the rest of my life is so fucking exciting that I turned into Liu Hanxing. It looks very similar to Liu Hanxing. Rao is the Dragon King. I almost didn''t distinguish them.


    "Well," he said the rest of his life, "the art of changing looks existed a long time ago, but it needs leather to make it, which is very troublesome."


    "But your face..."


    "Ha ha."


    He smiled casually for the rest of his life and said, "these can be changed."


    Naturally, he can''t tell his secret for the rest of his life. If he does, he will be in great trouble, so he can only know the secret by himself.


    Even his closest people can never tell. Telling his closest people is only bad and not good for his closest people.


    "Awesome."


    Rao is the Dragon King. He can''t help but marvel. I have to say that the Yirong technique for the rest of his life is really very powerful. If such Yirong technique is used to assassinate someone or penetrate through makeup, it can be taken by surprise and make the enemy defenseless, because no one can guess that the most trusted people around him at this critical moment, It could be your own enemy.


    "I''m going to kill Liu Hanxing now, but before that, I''ll destroy the monitoring here. After the monitoring is destroyed, you go to violet. It only takes five minutes to destroy the monitoring."


    For the rest of my life.


    "OK." the Dragon King nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1362

    As the voice of the Dragon King fell, he left here for the rest of his life. With the rest of his life in the villa, he seemed to have changed a person for the rest of his life. He looked like Liu Hanxing.


    For the rest of my life, I walked towards Liu Hanxing''s place according to Liu Hanxing''s place.


    However, after seeing the rest of his life, the patrolman hurriedly said, "boss."


    "HMM." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. Without unnecessary nonsense, I walked over there.


    However, at this time, someone looked at the rest of his life in doubt and asked, "boss, it seems that something is different?"


    "Yes... It seems that his clothes have changed."


    "There seems to be a problem when you say so..."


    "Isn''t the boss in the bedroom? When did he appear here?"


    "When you say that, it''s really such a thing. Didn''t we notice when the boss came down?"


    "Very likely."


    "Well, don''t think about it. We''d better patrol quickly. We can''t be careless in patrolling. In case of a problem, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes."


    "Come on, let''s go over there."


    The two men did not continue to think about it, but walked in another direction.


    At this time, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. Before walking towards Liu Hanxing''s bedroom, I went to another place around the corner, which is called the monitoring room.


    Naturally, there are two people in the monitoring room.


    It''s just


    At this moment, the two men are playing cards.


    Obviously, they didn''t pay much attention to the video on the surveillance.


    The two of them have been watching surveillance here for a long time, and basically nothing will happen. Therefore, over time, they have relaxed their vigilance.


    After they relaxed their vigilance, they began to play cards or sleep here.


    Now he walked to the door of the monitoring room for the rest of his life. He carefully looked inside. His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. The two guys played cards here, which was better.


    For the rest of my life, I just opened the door and walked in.


    When they opened the door and went in for the rest of their lives, the two men suddenly looked up. When they saw the rest of their lives, their pupils suddenly narrowed.


    "Old... Boss..."


    After a while, they became frightened and hurriedly said, "boss... We... We didn''t mean it. We don''t dare to play anymore... Please forgive me..."


    Liu Hanxing''s temper is very clear in their hearts. Now they will punish them when they see them playing cards. For a time, these two people also began to become a little afraid.


    Both of them lowered their heads and dared not look into the eyes for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, they walked slowly in front of the two people for the rest of their life. The two people were more and more afraid, and their whole heart was raised.


    He doesn''t know how Liu Hanxing will punish them next, but they know that they are finished next


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, the rest of his life suddenly struck like lightning, cutting his hands on the necks of the two people.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it''s nothing, but


    When the hands of the rest of my life hit the two people''s necks, I only heard a click. In a moment, the two people''s necks were cut off.


    The two men stared, and their bodies lay soft on the ground. Then they slowly closed their eyes. Obviously


    The two men have stopped breathing.


    After solving these two guys for the rest of my life, there was a faint arc between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. With a sneer for the rest of my life, I quickly came to the monitoring. I glanced at them at random for the rest of my life. Then, I quickly transferred all these monitoring pictures to another picture for the rest of my life.


    It took almost five minutes to make a virus for the rest of his life. After all, he is also a top hacker for the rest of his life. Even if the world''s top hacker comes, I''m afraid he may not be his opponent.


    All, it''s the simplest way to get a simple virus in five minutes.


    After the virus was implanted for the rest of my life, all the images on the monitoring changed.


    Even if someone passes, nothing will be photographed at this time.


    After solving this matter for the rest of my life, I quickly closed the door and left here for the rest of my life.


    When he left for the rest of his life, he quickly ran towards Liu Hanxing''s bedroom. He walked very fast for the rest of his life. At this time, people who came and went saw him for the rest of his life and called the boss.


    But the rest of their lives made them feel strange. For a while, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    As the surveillance was destroyed for the rest of his life, the Dragon King also came out of the house. The Dragon King looked around and lurked in the dark night.


    Soon!


    The rest of his life came to Liu Hanxing''s door unimpeded. At this time, the rest of his life listened carefully. He heard the sound of gasping inside, and even heard the groans of two beautiful women. After the rest of his life heard this, Rao was stunned on the spot.


    "Lying in the trough... The old boy is not afraid of losing his waist."


    Make complaints about the rest of my life.


    I opened the door carefully for the rest of my life. The door was not locked, so it was easily opened.


    and.


    According to Liu Hanxing''s idea, as long as there is no order from him, few people dare to enter his house. After all, he is the biggest in this villa.


    Therefore, he never had the habit of locking the door. In addition, today''s business is in a hurry, so he naturally didn''t lock the door.


    The rest of my life carefully mixed in. Soon after the rest of my life mixed in, I saw a man and two women for the rest of my life. After seeing the scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I was speechless for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t expect to see Liu Hanxing''s five big and three thick, but he was small and pitiful.


    I looked around for the rest of my life. Now is not the best time to shoot. When I shoot later, I must kill with one blow.


    His face was very dignified for the rest of his life. He touched it and found a dagger on his body. Fortunately, Liu Hanxing didn''t check his body at that time, so the dagger was not taken away.


    If the dagger is taken away, I''m afraid he wants to kill these three people in an instant. It''s not as easy as he thought


    For the rest of his life, he carefully stared at Liu Hanxing in front of him. He waited patiently here.


    But


    After waiting here for a while for the rest of my life, suddenly, the essence flashed in my eyes for the rest of my life


    "Opportunity..."

 Chapter 1363

    "Whoosh..."


    For the rest of his life, the whole person was like the cheetah. He immediately entered the house. Originally, Liu Hanxing felt tired at this moment


    Therefore, after suddenly breaking into the house for the rest of his life, Liu Hanxing didn''t notice it at once. After all, he didn''t believe anyone would have such courage to enter his house directly without his consent.


    But


    It was an accident for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he jumped into the bed for the rest of his life. Then, the dagger in his hand was mercilessly inserted into Liu Hanxing''s heart


    Liu Hanxing''s heart was stabbed by a knife for the rest of his life


    At this time, Liu Hanxing suddenly looked at the rest of his life. He directly pulled out his dagger and wiped it on the necks of the two women around him.


    The two women covered their necks in an instant. They could feel that their jade hands were sticky, and there seemed to be a lot of blood gushing out of their necks. When they looked at the rest of their lives, for a moment, they were all staring at their beautiful eyes... The next moment, their bodies were lying soft on the bed.


    For a time, blood flowed all over the bed.


    However, at this time, Liu Hanxing also stared at the rest of his life with a touch of shocking eyes. Liu Hanxing''s eyes were full of disbelief and shock.


    Because... He never dreamed of it.


    As like as two peas, he would have seen a man who was exactly the same as himself.


    And this man is the rest of his life


    How is this possible?


    As like as two peas, he has always been a person, no relatives and friends, and no parents. He was a man who came from a young age. He could never dream. At this moment, he could see what he looked like. When Liu Hanxing saw this scene, Rao was Liu Hanxing''s face.


    Because his heart was inserted, Liu Hanxing''s strength seemed to be pulled away at this moment. Liu Hanxing knew... His life was not long


    "Who are you..."


    As Liu Hanxing just finished this sentence, Liu Hanxing''s body lost all its strength and lay in this bed without sound.


    Until death, Liu Hanxing''s eyes are still full of unwilling. Now, it can be said that he doesn''t close his eyes.


    Liu Hanxing could not imagine that things would evolve into what they are now. Unexpectedly, he would die in his villa one day.


    His villa is extremely tight, with five steps and one sentry, ten steps and one post. Even if the flies can''t fly in all the time, but... How can this man come in and kill himself?


    This is Liu Hanxing. I can''t believe it.


    At this time, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. Fortunately, I didn''t make too much noise. If I made too much noise, I''m afraid it would be very troublesome.


    Fortunately, Liu Hanxing was killed in time.


    The rest of his life murmured, "if you want to blame, you are the general of kunsha''s fourth World War. I wanted to rely on you to get close to kunsha, but after thinking about it, there are other things to do."


    After killing Liu Hanxing for the rest of his life, he wiped his knife for the rest of his life, closed the door for the rest of his life, and then opened Liu Hanxing''s door again for the rest of his life. At this time, a team came from a distance. Obviously, the two men were also patrolling.


    At this time, he said faintly for the rest of his life: "you two, come here."


    The voice of the rest of life is also learned vividly at this moment. You know, the oral skills of the rest of life are also very powerful.


    He can imitate all kinds of people.


    This is the uniqueness of the rest of life itself.


    "Yes."


    The two men heard Liu Hanxing call them. They hurried and carefully came over. When they came over, they bowed and said, "boss..."


    "You two are guarding in this room. No one is allowed in. If the people inside come out, let them out." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    The two men looked at each other and hurriedly replied, "yes."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then left here with a steady pace.


    As they left for the rest of their lives, both of them showed some doubts.


    "By the way, I remember there seemed to be two women inside, very beautiful..."


    "The boss has just come out, that is to say, the two women are still inside..."


    "I see." the two men suddenly realized that the two women must still be inside. The boss asked them to guard outside the door, but also to guard the two women and prevent others from entering. Then the two women may be naked.


    Thinking of this, they were all slightly envious.


    They naturally want such a beautiful woman, but they know that the boss''s woman can''t be touched. If you touch the boss''s woman, you can imagine the end.


    The two of them are safe here to guard.


    After killing these people for the rest of his life, he quickly walked outside the villa for the rest of his life.


    When I came to the outside of the villa for the rest of my life, I looked at the back of the villa for the rest of my life. The garrison behind the villa was relatively weak.


    At this time, the villa saw two teams and said faintly for the rest of his life: "you go ahead to patrol. There are mines here. Basically, no one can come in from here."


    "Yes."


    When these people heard the speech, they immediately responded.


    Although I don''t know why the rest of my life suddenly changed their attention, at this moment, they all regarded the rest of their life as their boss, so they didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the rest of their life.


    They left here one after another.


    He looked around for the rest of his life. He basically transferred the power here. At this time, he saw the Dragon King and violet coming this way for the rest of his life. At this time, he quickly walked towards the Dragon King and violet for the rest of his life.


    When violet saw the rest of her life, violet''s face changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    The violet who noticed this scene was about to do it.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The Dragon King noticed that he quickly stopped violet and said, "is it his own?"


    "Own people?"


    When violet heard the words of the Dragon King, violet was stunned.


    This is an international joke. The person in front of us is Liu Hanxing. How can he become his own person.


    "You are all here..."


    At this time, the voice of the rest of life rang through. After violet heard the voice of the rest of life, violet was shocked.


    Because from the sound, violet heard a sense of familiarity.


    This sense of familiarity shocked violet.


    "Is this... The rest of your life?"

 Chapter 1364

    "How could it be? So like?"


    When violet looked at the rest of her life, violet was a little surprised and incredible. Violet didn''t expect that this person would be the rest of her life. If the Dragon King hadn''t stopped in advance, violet might have started. At this time, Liu Hanxing played in the rest of her life is so similar.


    How can a person pretend to be another person and look so like that even he can''t tell. If there is a difference, it is estimated to be this height.


    The height is different, but the face is too similar. How can people do this? It''s just like putting Liu Hanxing''s face on the face of the rest of his life. It''s incredible.


    "Nothing is impossible. It''s just easy to become." he smiled for the rest of his life. Soon, he turned around for the rest of his life. His hands quickly made so two on his face. Then, his face for the rest of his life was exposed to violet''s eyes.


    When violet saw the face of the rest of her life, violet was a little relieved. Violet felt that she was too uncomfortable watching Liu Hanxing for the rest of her life.


    Even I can''t help but want to do it. Fortunately, I changed my face for the rest of my life.


    "Well, now is not the time to be stunned. Liu Hanxing has been killed by me. It''s estimated that we can''t find it for a while. Let''s find a way to leave here first. Once they find that Liu Hanxing is dead, we''ll be in trouble if we want to go." he quickly opened his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Did you kill Liu Hanxing?"


    When Enron heard that he killed Liu Hanxing for the rest of his life, Enron''s face changed greatly. Enron stared at the rest of his life and was shocked.


    It''s very powerful to be able to easily look like Liu Hanxing for the rest of my life, but I didn''t expect to kill Liu Hanxing for the rest of my life... This is some bullshit


    How did you do it for the rest of your life?


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life, "Liu Hanxing has been killed by me."


    "Hiss..."


    Enron couldn''t help taking a breath. He was really scared for the rest of his life. Liu Hanxing said kill it? It''s a little powerful


    On the contrary, the Dragon King looked calm.


    In the view of the Dragon King, this is a very common thing. You know, for the rest of your life, this strength is comparable to the existence of the soldier Saint level. If you can''t even kill a small Liu Hanxing, it''s a little unreasonable.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and hurry. We can''t leave here and there." he said hurriedly for the rest of his life.


    "However, there are many mines in this minefield here. There are all kinds of mines, and even all kinds of strange mines. Some even have confusing mines. Maybe you just stepped on the ground and exploded." Enron hurried to speak when he heard that he was going to leave here for the rest of his life.


    Leaving here is no different from seeking death. In Enron''s view, basically no one can leave here. Leaving here is basically a dream.


    "You follow me. Don''t step on the wrong foot. Follow my footprints step by step. We still have some time. Don''t worry." he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of your life... You..."


    Enron heard this for the rest of his life, which changed Enron''s face. He said it so clearly. How can this guy just don''t understand his meaning?


    This minefield can''t go at all?


    "Don''t worry, I''m in this minefield. It''s no problem." he said confidently for the rest of his life.


    He has full confidence in looking for mines. Although it''s night, he doesn''t have the skills for the rest of his life. These skills are extremely powerful. Even at night, they are enough to judge these mines on the ground.


    The rest of his life took the lead in stepping into the minefield. As he stepped into the minefield for the rest of his life, the Dragon King also followed up. Enron saw this scene in front of him and his face was pale.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually entered the minefield.


    This is a minefield, and this minefield has been arranged for a long time. No one knows where there are mines, so this area has become a natural barrier.


    Even Liu Hanxing didn''t dare to leave this place rashly, because it was no different from looking for death, but this guy ignored this minefield for the rest of his life.


    Isn''t this looking for death


    Now that she has left here for the rest of her life, she can only follow up.


    The Dragon King closely follows the steps of the rest of his life, while Enron closely follows the steps of the Dragon King. The Dragon King and Enron are careful and can''t be more careful.


    I''m afraid I took such a small wrong step. You know, in this case, taking such a small wrong step will kill people... Maybe I''ll be directly killed... None of them will be spared at that time.


    Therefore, they are all careful. They can''t be more careful.


    But in just a short time, they came to the middle of the minefield. At this time, Enron was shocked on the spot.


    Not only Enron, but also the Dragon King looked at the scene. For a moment, Rao was surprised.


    Although he has full confidence in the rest of his life, it does not mean that he is not afraid.


    But I never thought that they had nothing to do along the way. Moreover, looking at the rest of their life, they seemed to have perspective eyes for the rest of their life. They seemed to know the location of each mine. Every time, they seemed to avoid such a mine properly.


    The appearance of this scene, Rao is the Dragon King, is very shocking.


    After all, he is a navy. Although he is a soldier saint, his combat effectiveness will naturally be damaged on this land. Although he has also studied these mines, he can never treat mines as nothing for the rest of his life.


    It was exciting and shocking.


    If it is said that the bomb in the water, he has full confidence that he can be removed, or that he has full confidence that he can pass through this minefield.


    For the rest of my life, I focused on the ground. For the rest of my life, I stared at the ground in front of me. The ground was really strange.


    And the mines here are really powerful.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that sometimes there are some lines buried on the ground. These lines are very thin. If I don''t look carefully, I can''t see clearly. More than that, sometimes these lines will be buried in the ground. Once I step on them, these lines may be removed.


    Thus, the mine explosion can be described as a thrilling occasion.


    I don''t know who arranged this minefield. Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life. Being able to use this mine to arrange this minefield is definitely not as simple as he thought. This person may be very powerful.

 Chapter 1365

    "Be careful. Don''t go wrong according to my footprints. There are many filaments on the ground. These filaments are extremely dangerous. As long as you step on them, they may explode. You must not go wrong again for the rest of your life.".


    "OK."


    The Dragon King and Enron looked solemn and carefully walked past in the footsteps of the rest of their lives.


    They walked this way for ten minutes.


    They didn''t even walk this way in ten minutes.


    However, if he had left alone for the rest of his life, he would have reached the other side and passed the minefield. In fact, it was because he had been taking care of the Dragon King and Enron for the rest of his life. Moreover, he could not walk fast. If he walked fast, the Dragon King and Enron might not keep up. In addition, the mines here are so strange, Once they step on it, they both have to play, so they are very careful for the rest of their life.


    ¡­¡­


    However, just as they crossed the minefield!


    In this villa, several people hurried to Liu Hanxing''s door. At this time, they saw the two people in front of Liu Hanxing''s door. These two people are the two people who have been here for the rest of their life. They seem to be working hard.


    "Where''s the boss? Is he in the house?" one of them said anxiously.


    "The boss is not in the house." one of them shook his head and said, "the boss''s two women are in the house. The boss has just left."


    "Left?"


    After hearing this, the man was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "where have you been?"


    "I don''t know." the watchman said, "we just saw the boss leave with our own eyes."


    "Don''t know?"


    When the man heard this sentence, the man''s face changed slightly and immediately said, "are you sure that the boss has left here?"


    "Sure." the man nodded and said, "the boss also told us that no one should let him in. He said that there were his two women inside..."


    "It seems that the boss just finished that kind of thing..."


    As the man''s voice fell, it made the others look strange.


    "What should we do now? We have to report it to the boss quickly."


    "Yes... People suddenly disappeared. Something must have happened."


    "Boss, boss..." at this time, the man couldn''t help shouting and hurriedly said, "is there anyone in the room?"


    "Don''t quarrel." at this time, the two people in the guard room frowned and said in a deep voice, "if we quarrel with the boss''s woman, we don''t have good fruit to eat."


    "Stop fucking nonsense."


    One of them was a little angry.


    Now if they can''t find Liu Hanxing, they will be in great trouble, because they don''t know how to act next.


    Just now they have been paying attention to the Dragon King''s room, but


    With their surveillance, they noticed something was wrong. Now someone finally told him that the video in the surveillance room was broken.


    Once the video was broken, his face changed greatly. Was the video broken? Who could have done this?


    For a moment, he thought of the rest of his life, the Dragon King and Enron.


    Therefore, he is quickly looking for the rest of his life, the Dragon King and Enron


    But


    When he came to the three people''s bedroom, they were shocked to find that the three guys disappeared at the same time


    They were all shocked by such a strange scene.


    How can people suddenly disappear when they are well? In addition, the video suddenly broke, so they thought of a possibility that it might be the rest of their life and the Dragon King.


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but run quickly to find Liu Hanxing.


    However, the man shouted a few words, but he didn''t hear any sound from the room. At this time, one of them couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it say that the eldest woman is in the room? Why isn''t there a voice?"


    "No... how can no one speak?"


    At this time, all the people present were frowning and staring at the scene in front of them.


    Obviously, their shouting did not attract the attention of the people in the room.


    "Are you sure there''s someone in the room?" the man couldn''t help asking.


    "The boss said it himself. We don''t know whether there is anyone."


    "Open the door and let''s go in." the man''s face changed slightly and said immediately.


    "No..."


    The two gatekeepers even lost their faces and hurriedly said, "the boss asked me to guard here and no one is allowed to go in. If I let you in, how can we explain to the boss at that time?"


    "What''s more, the people here are the boss''s women. What do you want to do when you rush in so rashly?"


    At this time, after hearing this sentence, the man''s face also became a little gloomy. He was the stop beside Liu Hanxing and a trusted person around Liu Hanxing. His code name was weasel.


    In the past, few people dared to talk to him like that.


    Unexpectedly, the two guys in front of me dared to talk to him like this. For a moment, the weasel''s face was a little gloomy. The weasel murmured, "open the door immediately."


    "No." the two men heard the speech, their faces changed slightly, and hurried to say, "the boss told me not to open it."


    "Open..."


    The weasel''s face sank, took out his gun and pointed at the two men. After the two men noticed the pistol, their faces changed again and again


    The two men did not expect that the weasel dared to point a gun at them.


    The two men clenched their teeth. At present, they are a little embarrassed. If they really don''t agree to open the door, I''m afraid the weasel will really kill them.


    After taking a deep breath, they still got out of the way. They didn''t dare to joke with their lives.


    "Open it," murmured the weasel.


    With the weasel''s words, the two men honestly opened the door. With the door opened, the weasel went in. At this time, the weasel suddenly noticed something wrong.


    Somehow, he seemed to smell a strong smell of blood.


    The weasel noticed this scene. The weasel''s face changed slightly. The weasel hurried in and opened the door of the house. However


    When the weasel opened the door, the weasel''s face finally changed and changed at this moment


    "What..."


    "Hum..."

 Chapter 1366

    instant!


    Weasels and other people, their brains are all blank. They are all staring at the scene in front of them, which makes them feel very frightened.


    Because they see it one after another.


    In this bed, there are three people, one of whom is Liu Hanxing.


    Liu Hanxing was lying in bed with round eyes. In those eyes, he was unwilling. Before he died, he seemed to be angry and frightened.


    But Liu Hanxing''s heart has been pierced.


    As for the two women on one side, they had their throats cut and lay on the bed one after another, but they were all naked.


    But the blood on their bodies has dried up. Their blood is mixed together and dyed the whole sheet red. On the ground, they even drip blood.


    Such a strange scene, all the people present were terrified.


    "Who did it..."


    The weasel flew into a rage and immediately shouted.


    "Bring those two guys in for me."


    With the weasel''s rage, two people who guarded the door outside were brought in one after another. After entering the door, they saw the angry weasel. Then, the next moment, they saw Liu Hanxing and two women lying in bed. However, all three people were dead.


    In such a scene, both of them were weak.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    The two men saw the scene in front of them. For a moment, the dead took risks and were silly.


    "Say, who did it." the weasel suddenly looked at the two people in front of him with a pair of sharp eyes. On his body, he burst out a strong murderous spirit and shouted angrily.


    "We... We..."


    The two men''s bodies also trembled slightly. They were both in a state of ignorance. Why is Liu Hanxing still in this room? How is this possible? And Liu Hanxing was killed? How did this happen? They clearly saw Liu Hanxing leave the room.


    But now


    How did Liu Hanxing come back? You know, the two of them have been guarding outside all the time


    For a time, Rao was that both of them were scared silly.


    Seeing this, the weasel kicked one of them on the stomach. The man was kicked away by the weasel. The weasel was furious.


    "Say, what the hell is going on?"


    Under their eyes, they even killed Liu Hanxing, that is, their boss. It''s no longer a question of hitting the face or not. It''s pure danger


    Being able to kill Liu Hanxing means you can kill them at any time. Who did this? Did those three guys really do it?


    For a moment, the weasel looked sharp and wanted to break the two men into pieces.


    "We, we don''t know..." another man was crying with a face, and even was about to cry. He hurried to say, "at that time, we were on patrol. After the boss came out of the house, we just met the boss. The boss told us to keep here, said it was his woman, and told us that no one should put it in."


    "So both of us are here to guard and obey the boss''s orders, but... How did the boss go back... We really don''t know."


    Such a strange scene made both of them want to break their heads without understanding. What''s going on? How could it suddenly be like this.


    Liu Hanxing died here. The two of them are also guilty.


    Moreover, the death of Liu Hanxing was a great blow to everyone present.


    After hearing the words of the two men, the weasel''s face was extremely ugly. In their own territory, they didn''t know how the boss died.


    "Mobilize everyone to find the two people who came to me today, and then find the violets for me. No matter what price you pay, you must find them for me."


    The mouth of a weasel gnashing its teeth.


    "Yes."


    With the weasel''s order, immediately, the people present took action one after another. This time, it was a little big, which was beyond their grasp.


    Moreover, Liu Hanxing, who killed the four generals, represents a war with kunsha


    However, before that, they have to find a way to find the rest of their life and Enron and solve these people first, otherwise, their life will be absolutely difficult.


    For a while.


    The lights in the whole villa are on. The whole villa is in a mess. Countless people are crazy looking for the rest of their life and the whereabouts of the Dragon King and others.


    However.


    At this time, the rest of his life and Enron and others have come to the edge of the mine. They only need to walk a few more meters to leave the minefield.


    Walking in this minefield without fear for the rest of my life, it seems that this minefield is like a very ordinary minefield, and I don''t pay attention to it at all. Although this minefield looks very strange, it is still quite simple for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I know how terrible a real minefield is. A moving minefield is the real terror. However, it is not so easy to arrange this moving minefield.


    A little wrong will cause the mine to explode.


    When the last step of the rest of my life crossed the minefield, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. At this time, the Dragon King and Enron also crossed the minefield one after another.


    When they were out of the minefield, they were a lot more relaxed, especially the Dragon King and Enron. They didn''t expect that they had such a relaxed life when they crossed the minefield, which surprised them.


    Moreover, on the way, they did not even step on a mine.


    How is this possible?


    This is incredible.


    How did you get through this minefield so easily? As like as two peas, they also avoided any of the mines, which is exactly the same as that of the test.


    This is incredible.


    "Well, we''ve come out."


    He looked at the minefield for the rest of his life and said, "the light over there is on. Let''s get out of here quickly, otherwise if they find out, we can''t go if we want to."


    "OK."


    Enron heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "let''s leave."


    Immediately, the three people left here quickly. After the three people left here, the people in the villa were still frantically looking for the three people for the rest of their lives.


    But what they never dreamed of was.

 Chapter 1367

    Now the rest of his life and the Dragon King, all three of them, have left.


    According to the idea of those people in the villa, that is, the rest of their life and the Dragon King and his party should still be here, because with their ability, it is impossible to leave the villa area, because there are many mines around here, which are buried underground.


    Many times, they don''t know where there are mines due to the scouring of rain. Therefore, none of them dares to pass here.


    So they don''t think they can leave this place for the rest of their life and the Dragon King.


    However, I''m afraid they can''t even dream of it. The more impossible it is, however, it becomes possible directly.


    The next morning.


    The rest of my life and Enron and others left this villa area, which made the rest of my life and Enron and others breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, I looked at them for the rest of my life, and then slowly said, "wait a minute, a helicopter will pick us up. You leave here first."


    "What about you?" Enron couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t take a helicopter," said the rest of my life.


    "Why?"


    The Dragon King and Enron were slightly stunned and looked at the rest of their life. For a time, they didn''t understand what this meant?


    What do you mean no helicopter?


    "I have something else to do. It''s not suitable to leave now," he said for the rest of his life.


    Hearing this, Enron frowned and said in a deep voice, "for the rest of your life, if you have anything, I can go with you. If two people go together, you can take care of the task."


    "Yes." the Dragon King nodded slightly. "If you act alone, it''s a little dangerous."


    The rest of his life shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal."


    "I''ll accompany you." Enron said, "I''m familiar with this place."


    "But..." I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Nothing, but." Enron said solemnly, "I''ll go with you."


    "OK..."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he nodded slightly and said, "however, I''m afraid my situation is very dangerous. The people of Yinsi are like ghosts. They have always been haunted. This time, they are likely to meet these guys of Yinsi."


    I know for the rest of my life.


    These guys of Yinsi are reluctant to go to China because China is too strict. Under special circumstances, these guys of Yinsi are naturally unwilling to go to such a place.


    But


    These guys of Yinsi will pay attention to him. Once they find that he has left China, these guys will kill him without hesitation


    It is even possible to send stronger experts.


    Moreover, nowadays, various organizations have been born one after another.


    These organizations were born, and I don''t know what these guys want to do.


    But it''s definitely not a good thing.


    So for the rest of his life, he was a little worried. It would be bad if Enron followed him. Moreover, Enron''s strength was not strong.


    "Yin si..."


    When the Yin division was mentioned for the rest of his life, even the Dragon King and Enron looked slightly changed. Others may not have heard the name, but they were clear about the name.


    Because they''ve all heard the name.


    Obviously, I didn''t think of it.


    The name Yin Si will be mentioned for the rest of my life.


    They are also very clear about what kind of existence the Yin division is. In this world, the Yin division is a behemoth. No one knows where the Yin division is and how terrible it is. However, everyone knows that those who offend the Yin Division will basically die.


    Whoever you are.


    Unexpectedly, I offended the Yin priest for the rest of my life. Rao is the Dragon King. I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s really shocking.


    "Did you really offend the priest?" Enron said in a coagulated voice with a cluster of willow eyebrows.


    "I''ve offended you for a long time." I smiled for the rest of my life and said, "kill several of them. They''ve been looking for me."


    "The man who killed them? He''s still looking for you?"


    When the Dragon King and Enron heard this sentence, it was the two of them. For a time, they were a little confused. They didn''t know what to say.


    The person who dares to kill the Yinsi is still alive. He is really unique for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I won''t say much about these." he said the rest of his life: "in short, it will be very dangerous to follow me. People who can''t point out the Yin Division will suddenly jump out from somewhere."


    "Yes."


    The words of the rest of life made the people present nod slightly and say safely, "it''s all right. Since we offend, we offend. As wolf teeth special forces, we are not afraid of things."


    They are all special forces. Naturally, there is no reason to shrink back.


    "Well..."


    Hearing what Enron said, for a time, Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    It''s all about this. Naturally, he can''t let go safely.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, you can leave first. After you''ve been out for so long, I''m afraid your subordinates have begun to worry."


    "It doesn''t matter." the Dragon King shook his head and said, "I''ve informed them. It''s not a big problem."


    "Well..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was confused for the rest of my life. What was the situation with these two people? Why didn''t they follow themselves one by one.


    This is the rest of my life. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    I thought for the rest of my life. Since I follow, I''ll follow. At least I have a care.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said, "my next task is to kill kunsha."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Enron''s look changed dramatically. Enron hurriedly said, "No."


    "Absolutely not."


    "Why?" for the rest of his life, he was stunned and looked at Enron. For a while, he didn''t understand what Enron meant.


    Why not?


    If kunsha can be solved, there will be chaos here. People here will fight because of the problem of goods. I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve the problem for a while.


    "Kunsha has a team of 6000 people. The team is very huge, and there are many experts. You can''t kill him." Enron quickly opened his mouth.


    "Brush..."


    When the dragon king heard about the team of 6000 people, Rao was the Dragon King. He couldn''t help but take a breath. Instead, he looked flat for the rest of his life, as if he didn''t take the 6000 people to heart.


    "Moreover, he lives in this urban area, and their people are stationed everywhere. When we go in, even if we can kill kunsha, it''s difficult to retreat..."

 Chapter 1368

    "So unless kunsha is led out."


    "Otherwise, we can''t kill him at all."


    "Moreover, kunsha is extremely cunning. He basically never appears alone. Moreover, he spends more time in his own base and doesn''t come out. Even if he comes out, he will bring a lot of people, and there is no chance to start..."


    After hearing these words for the rest of his life, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He was not an impulsive person for the rest of his life. He knew the seriousness of this matter for the rest of his life, so he wouldn''t act so rashly.


    Although he and the Dragon King have the fighting capacity of soldiers and saints, this does not mean that they can do whatever they want. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of 6000 people, even the two of them are powerless.


    Most of the time, personal combat effectiveness is only a small team, which is of great benefit. If you face a large army, you will be unable to do what you want.


    After all, it''s hard for a person to fight with a group of people.


    Unless it''s on.


    "It''s not urgent." he paused for the rest of his life and said, "we''ll talk later."


    "Let''s go to the city first and wait until we get to the city." he said the rest of his life.


    "HMM." when the Dragon King and Enron saw the firmness of the rest of their life, they nodded slightly. Enron was also afraid of making rash moves for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Enron suddenly thought of something. Enron said, "maybe we can find someone first."


    Enron''s words stunned the rest of his life.


    "Who?" asked the rest of his life.


    "Fang Xinwu and Gao Gang."


    As Enron''s voice fell, it wrinkled the eyebrows of the rest of life. How did these two names sound so familiar? It seemed that they had been heard somewhere. For a time, it was the rest of life. They were slightly confused.


    "Who are Fang Xinwu and Gaogang?" the Dragon King looked at Enron.


    Enron looked at the Dragon King. Enron was not in a hurry to say something about himself.


    The rest of his life said, "this is the Dragon King. He is a navy. He is trustworthy."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, Enron took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I told you before that in the Mekong River, a Chinese merchant ship passed by, and 13 of them were shot dead. However, 900000 d-products were found on board."


    "The main purpose of my coming here to get close to Liu Hanxing this time is to find out the truth of this matter. However, Fang Xinwu is an intelligence agent. He lurks here all year round and knows a lot about things here."


    "This Gao Gang is an anti drug policeman and the leader of a special action team. He liaises with Fang Xinwu to jointly identify the behind the scenes and deal with the enemy together."


    Enron said this, which made the rest of his life suddenly realized. For a moment, the eyes of the rest of his life brightened and murmured: "Mekong action..."


    Yes, the figures of these two people mentioned by Enron look more and more like Fang Xinwu in the Mekong operation.


    Unexpectedly, I can still encounter such a thing here... I''m a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Where are they now?" asked the rest of his life.


    "It''s on the side of the triangle." Enron immediately said, "there''s a city over there. Fang Xinwu is in this city. However... Kunsha is also in this city. Maybe we can ask Fang Xinwu to see if he has any way. After all, he is the most familiar here."


    As Enron''s voice fell, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life, because what Enron said was good. At the moment, he didn''t know much about the situation in the triangle. If he took the initiative rashly, he would only hurt himself in the end, so it''s better to act carefully.


    "OK, let''s go there." he made a decision for the rest of his life.


    The Dragon King took a deep look at the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, the Dragon King only sighed deeply. Not to mention the strength of his personal combat effectiveness for the rest of his life, he admired the decisiveness for the rest of his life.


    It''s not easy to have such a decisive heart at this age.


    Obviously, this is a little exercise for the rest of your life.


    Along the way, I have suffered a lot for the rest of my life. After all, nothing is plain sailing in this battlefield.


    "Let''s go."


    The voice fell. For the rest of their life, they ran away with Enron and the Dragon King. However, Liu Hanxing''s villa was like a frying pan. The people in the whole villa became crazy. They were crazy looking for the rest of their life and the whereabouts of the Dragon King and others.


    But in the end, they were stunned and didn''t find anyone.


    The appearance of this scene, Rao is the weasel and others, and they are all scared and stupid. For the rest of their life, the Dragon King and his party are like ghosts, but they have disappeared.


    How is this possible?


    Can the three living people fly?


    However, they can almost look for all the places where they hide here. However, in the place where they go out, they can''t find the figure they go out for the rest of their life, which makes them a little shocked.


    "Report." at this time, someone suddenly came over quickly and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Say." the weasel has a gloomy face, as ugly as it can be. The weasel knows that if kunsha knows about it, he will be angry.


    So weasels are also worried.


    "Our people just said that they saw the figure of the boss, as if it were behind the villa..."


    "What?"


    When the weasel heard these words, the weasel''s face changed greatly.


    "Come on, go behind the villa..."


    The weasel kept running towards the back of the villa. When the weasel came to the back of the villa, the weasel''s face sank slightly and immediately said, "so no one patrolled behind the villa?"


    "Yes, boss." the man quickly said, "the man said that he has been here alone since our old boss separated him..."


    "Enough..."


    When it came to this, the weasel heard a violent drink. The weasel looked at the man with an angry face. At this moment, the weasel''s face was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    The weasel was very angry.


    Weasels never thought that things would develop into what they are now. For a time, weasels were extremely angry.


    "I''m afraid they ran away from this minefield..."


    The weasel shivered and looked at the front. It was dark in front, but it gave people a very quiet feeling. That feeling made the weasel afraid.


    "Ran away from the minefield?"


    After hearing this, the man''s face changed greatly. His face was full of fear, incredible and shocking


    "How could..."

 Chapter 1369

    "This is a minefield... There are all kinds of mines in it. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Few people can escape from here. How can you escape from here..."


    "This... This..."


    People are a little unbelievable. They feel that this must be a joke. Where is this? Who can leave here? This must be a joke.


    Can''t these people step on a mine?


    Is that impossible?


    What''s this place? How can you say that there is nothing but nothing?


    They don''t think anyone can leave this place. You know, within 500 meters, there are all mines, that is to say, there are mined areas


    "I don''t believe it either." the weasel said with a gloomy face, "but... It''s not far from ten. Now report it to boss kunsha immediately."


    "Brush..."


    After the people present heard the news, all the people present changed their faces, and all the people present looked at the weasel solemnly.


    Report to kunsha... Isn''t this a death attempt? Once you tell kunsha, can they still live?


    For a time, the people present were slightly hesitant.


    "Where is this place? If you don''t go, we will die even worse." the weasel said sharply: "if you go, you can still have a chance to live. If you don''t go, you will be chased and killed..."


    "You know who you are. You can''t go to other countries if you want to. Even if you sneak across, what kind of life will you live? You should know better."


    Weasel''s words made everyone present tremble. In a moment, they figured out the powerful relationship. For a moment, they immediately said, "yes."


    Then they quickly returned to the villa and reported to kunsha


    ¡­¡­


    This is a triangle after all.


    For the rest of my life, I looked around with a frown. There are many people here. It can be said that there are all kinds of people, and the crime rate here is very high.


    I followed Enron for the rest of my life. I just looked around in a hurry and didn''t look again.


    Under the leadership of Enron, about more than an hour later, they finally came to a place. This place looks like a place to live. This place is a little surprised for the rest of their life.


    Fang Xinwu doesn''t live in such a place, does he?


    I can''t help looking for the rest of my life. This place looks like a slum. This place looks very crowded, and the people living here feel like they are shackled.


    Very suffocating.


    "He''s right here," Enron said.


    "Are you sure he lives here?" he looked at Enron suspiciously for the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "Sure." Enron said, "he told me this position. We can find him here. We can find him as long as we go in."


    "I see."


    The rest of my life suddenly realized, and the rest of my life said, "let''s go in."


    With the voice of the rest of life falling, the rest of life stepped into the house and walked towards the house. Soon, the rest of life came to a door made of wood and a window made of four small glass.


    For the rest of his life and after the Dragon King came here, Enron went forward and knocked at the door.


    As Enron knocked on the door, soon, there was a figure. He opened the door. After he noticed the figure for the rest of his life, he was a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    The man''s skin is a little bronze. However, his figure is very good. He has eight abdominal muscles, which looks very durable.


    Moreover, this man looks handsome and gives people a very male feeling. He is slightly surprised for the rest of his life.


    Is this man Fang Xinwu?


    Fang Xinwu looked at Fang Xinwu carefully for the rest of his life, and Fang Xinwu also looked at the rest of his life and the Dragon King and his party, which made Fang Xinwu look frozen.


    Fang Xinwu was also curious about who he was for the rest of his life and the Dragon King? What are they looking for? Or was his situation discovered?


    It''s just... How can your situation be found? He has always hidden his identity deeply. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be found.


    "My name is violet." Enron immediately said, "are you..."


    Then, Enron quickly said a sentence. After Enron said this sentence, Fang Xinwu immediately said, "are you the operator?"


    "Good."


    Enron spoke quickly.


    "Come in quickly." Fang Xin Wudang quickly said, "there are many people outside. Come in and talk."


    As Fang Xinwu''s voice fell, Enron and the rest of his life quickly entered the house, but it looked crowded and narrow.


    Therefore, after the people entered the house, it seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    Fang Xinwu quickly said, "guys, I''m a little crowded here. You make do first."

 Chapter 1370

    As Fang Xinwu''s voice fell, Enron and others nodded slightly for the rest of their life. They didn''t sit down in the room. It was really too crowded in the room.


    At this time, Fang Xinwu looked at Enron and said, "Why are you here?"


    Enron said solemnly, "now Liu Hanxing is dead, so we can only find another way to get close to kunsha."


    "Dead?"


    After Fang Xinwu heard this sentence, Fang Xinwu was stunned. Fang Xinwu was stunned and looked at Enron. He didn''t expect that Liu Hanxing would die if he said he was dead?


    Liu Hanxing is one of the four generals.


    It''s gone?


    Fang Xinwu looked at Enron and said, "how did you die?"


    "We killed him," Enron said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Fang Xinwu heard this, Fang Xinwu was stunned. Your sister was killed by you? Are you kidding?


    Didn''t you agree to be an undercover and get close to kunsha? Why did you kill Liu Hanxing directly... What are you doing


    Rao is Fang Xinwu. He is a little confused.


    At this time, he said slowly for the rest of his life, "now we want to kill kunsha. Is there a way?"


    "Bang..."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Fang Xinwu''s face changed greatly. Fang Xinwu looked around hurriedly, as if he was afraid of being heard by others.


    If someone hears this, maybe others will give Fang Xinwu a surprise.


    Fang Xinwu took a deep breath and whispered, "don''t be so loud. There are many people here. No one knows whether there are kunsha people here. Be careful."


    When Fang Xinwu said this, everyone present nodded slightly.


    Fang Xinwu said cautiously, "are you sure you''re not kidding? Do you really want to kill him?"


    "Yes." Enron nodded solemnly.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing Enron nodded, for a moment, Fang Xinwu couldn''t help taking a breath. Fang Xinwu looked at Enron with a shocked face, which shocked Fang Xinwu.


    Fang Xinwu couldn''t imagine that Enron had such courage and wanted to kill kunsha?


    Is that possible?


    It is not impossible, but there are preconditions.


    "How can you kill him? You know, he has 6000 people to protect him, and he rarely goes out. You can''t directly enter his house and kill him directly? But kill him? Can you run again?"


    Fang Xinwu couldn''t help but say, "you''re going to kill kunsha. It''s basically a dream."


    What Fang Xinwu said is basically true. He wants to kill kunsha on other people''s territory, which is no different from looking for death.


    This is also why Fang Xinwu is so shocked. He wants to kill kunsha under such circumstances. This is fooling around


    "That''s why we found you." Enron said casually.


    "Brush..."


    Fang Xinwu''s eyelids jumped when he heard the speech. Fang Xinwu''s face was a little ugly and said, "my main task now is to find out how to find out about the merchant ship. As for killing kunsha, it''s no longer within the scope of my task. I want to kill you myself, but don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    "There are experts around kunsha, and there are many places where he lives. No one knows where he lives in a room. What''s more, there are 6000 guards around kunsha, and even mines as the defense line. It can be said to be extremely tight. It''s impossible to kill kunsha in the past. I suggest you die."


    Fang Xinwu''s words made the rest of his life and the Dragon King nod secretly, because what Fang Xinwu said is really very difficult. It''s not as easy to kill kunsha as expected.


    I need a sniper gun, preferably a sniper gun with a shooting distance of more than 3000 meters


    "Brush..."


    Once you say that!


    All the people present were shocked. Even Fang Xinwu couldn''t help but look at the rest of his life and said in surprise: "more than 3000 meters? Are you kidding?"


    In Fang Xinwu''s view, this is completely fooling around, shooting more than 3000 meters? Can this hit? Besides, what sniper gun can hit 3000 meters? It''s nonsense.


    What''s more... There is a more difficult problem ahead of us.


    This 3000 meters... Where are you going to shoot from? After all, where kunsha lives, there are no people around and there are no relatively high buildings. The main purpose is to be afraid of being sniped by others, so all these buildings were demolished.


    It looks a little empty.


    That''s why kunsha can live until now.


    There is also a reason why we can live to this day.


    "No," he said quietly for the rest of his life, "just give me a sniper gun with a long shooting distance. The farther the distance, the better."


    Hearing what he said about the rest of his life, Fang Xinwu thought deeply. Fang Xinwu couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and wanted to see something from his face. However, for the rest of his life, it seemed that nothing had happened, which made Fang Xinwu a little confused.


    What the hell is this guy trying to do?


    How could he have such strong confidence?


    Besides, his meow is 3000 meters. Even if you are given an ultra long-range sniper gun, can you hit the target?


    This is obviously impossible.


    "Do you really want to shoot kunsha?" Fang Xinwu said solemnly.


    "Good." nodded for the rest of his life, "this guy controls 80% of the supply of goods in the triangle. If he is killed, there will be chaos here. At that time, we can take advantage of this opportunity to let our people integrate here. If we control this place, it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    The words of the rest of his life made Fang Xinwu a little speechless.


    Because for the rest of his life, in Fang Xinwu''s view, this is completely a joke.


    I''m afraid I didn''t get rid of the harm for the people. I put myself here first.


    Fang Xinwu thought carefully, and then slowly said, "it''s not impossible to get an ultra long-distance sniper gun. It''s also very easy, but..."


    "Are you really going to do it?"


    "Good," nodded the rest of his life.


    "All right."


    Fang Xinwu saw the solemn appearance of the rest of his life, and Fang Xinwu also sighed slightly. In Fang Xinwu''s view, this is completely disorderly for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Fang Xinwu said solemnly.


    "Before that, I''d like to talk about merchant shipping," Fang Xinwu said in a calm voice.


    Fang Xinwu''s voice fell. For a moment, it stunned the rest of his life and the Dragon King.

 Chapter 1371

    "What''s the relationship between the two?" Enron couldn''t help looking at Fang Xinwu and asked.


    "Yes." Fang Xinwu nodded and said.


    "I now have a preliminary suspicion that Nuoka may have done it."


    "Nuoka?"


    When the people present heard the name, they were stunned. They didn''t understand what the Nuoka was for a while.


    "Nuoka is a drug lord."


    At this time, Fang Xinwu''s face was a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "this guy is not a good man. However, he also controls about 10% of the goods in the triangle."


    "So, this guy is not simple."


    "I guess Nuoka probably did the merchant shipping this time," Fang Xinwu said.


    "Nuoka? Why?" Enron said, "what''s the motive?"


    "Take credit for transporting goods."


    Fang Xinwu''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "Nuoka cooperated with some people to get these goods to us. Then, he aroused some contradictions. In addition to these, I realized that this Nuoka may have a lot to do with kunsha. In other words, this Nuoka wants to kill kunsha all the time... And replace it."


    "Oh?"


    As Fang Xinwu''s voice fell, all the rest of his life and the Dragon King looked at Fang Xinwu with a dignified look. They didn''t expect that there was such a complex thing in it. Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life and the Dragon King.


    "So, I guess it may have a lot to do with Nuoka."


    "Since you are going to kill kunsha, I suggest killing Nuoka together. If kunsha dies, then... Next, Nuoka is likely to integrate the old part of kunsha and become the largest merchant in the whole triangle."


    Fang Xinwu''s words made the rest of his life and the Dragon King suddenly realize that they all understood.


    At this time, the rest of his life said, "if you can, you don''t mind killing one more person."


    "Yes."


    Fang Xinwu nodded slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "What about guns? Where can I get them?" asked the rest of my life again.


    "I can get you a sop super long-range sniper gun. I think you should know very well what kind of gun this gun is."


    As Fang Xinwu''s voice fell, for a time, it brightened the eyes for the rest of his life, with unspeakable excitement and movement.


    This is the real cannon


    SOP super long-distance sniper gun, with a caliber of 14.9 mm and a whole gun length of more than 2.3 meters, can be described as a super "abnormal" gun specially produced for super long-distance sniping. It has extremely high quasi precision, the 100 yard dispersion range at a distance of 2740 meters is only 0.5 inches, its range is as high as 5000 meters, and its kinetic energy is almost twice that of the Russian made 14.5mm heavy machine gun.


    But because his length is too long, it is easy to be exposed on the battlefield, and greatly affects the mobility of the sniper. Even the sniper position is very difficult to find


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for a soldier to carry it on a frequently mobile battlefield.


    Of course, if you go to the battlefield and directly put the 2.3-meter big gun out, when you just want to shoot, the enemy has knocked out your muzzle.


    Unless you can shoot the enemy from 3000 meters away.


    And make sure the enemy doesn''t find you.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Xinwu can still get such a big thing. It''s cool... Rao has never played such a big thing for the rest of his life.


    Although they have countless sniper guns, and almost all the sniper guns in the world, they should be familiar with them.


    After all, no one knows what will happen on the battlefield. After all, the performance of each sniper gun is not the same.


    Therefore, I started playing this for the rest of my life long ago. I know and have played this SOP.


    "OK, that''s the sniper gun," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Are you sure?" Fang Xinwu couldn''t help asking.


    "Sure," said the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Fang Xinwu nodded and said, "then you go with me to a place where there is no one. I''ll get you this gun, but I need a day."


    Fang Xinwu nodded for the rest of his life. It''s very easy to get a gun in this place, but it''s a little difficult to get an SOP sniper gun.


    After all, this is a big killer with great lethality.


    "OK," he said for the rest of his life, "then we''ll wait for you."


    "Come with me. You can''t stay here too long. It''s easy to be found if you stay too long. If you are found, it will be very troublesome."


    Others nodded slightly for the rest of their life, and then followed Fang Xinwu to leave here one after another.


    Under the leadership of Fang Xinwu, the party quickly came to a place where there seemed to be no people and it was very empty. The only disadvantage was that the place looked like an abandoned place, which was the main reason why Fang Xinwu led them here.


    "You stay here first and I''ll get a gun." Fang Xinwu said.


    "OK."


    The rest of his life and others nodded slightly. Then Fang Xinwu quickly left here. When Fang Xinwu left here, he looked around carefully for the rest of his life.


    "Didi..."


    With a burst of rapid voice ringing through the mind of the rest of life, it shocked the rest of life and surprised the rest of life


    Because


    With this sound, I know for the rest of my life that this is the task of the system.


    "Didi, system release task..."


    As the voice of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life. The rest of my life immediately said, "what''s the task?"


    "If the host kills kunsha, it will be rewarded according to the performance of the host."


    With the voice of the system falling, my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life, which made me feel a little excited for the rest of my life.


    I haven''t come to the task for so long. Unexpectedly, a task came at this time, which surprised me for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life said, "get it now."


    "Didi, the host received it successfully. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    As the voice of the system fell, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    It seems that he really needs to be more serious this time. Otherwise, kunsha is not so easy to kill... After all, kunsha is extremely cunning


    Thinking of this, I thought secretly for the rest of my life.


    How can we snipe kunsha? After all, this guy is like a shrinking turtle... If people can''t find it, they can''t kill it if they want to.

 Chapter 1372

    One day later!


    Fang Xinwu came here again.


    When Fang Xinwu came here again, Fang Xinwu came here quickly in a tricycle. With Fang Xinwu''s arrival, the rest of his life and the Dragon King and others were aware of it. The party were on alert and paid careful attention to every move around.


    When I saw a small tricycle coming this way, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    Because he saw the people in the tricycle at a glance.


    This man is Fang Xinwu.


    "Who is it? Do you want to get rid of it?" Enron couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "No."


    The rest of his life said, "it''s Fang Xinwu."


    "Fang Xinwu?"


    When they heard Fang Xinwu''s name, Enron and the Dragon King nodded slightly. Enron couldn''t help but say, "now that he''s back, doesn''t it mean that he has found a sniper gun?"


    "It is estimated that eight or nine is not far from ten."


    The rest of my life immediately said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the rest of life left here and walked towards Fang Xinwu. Soon, the rest of life came not far from Fang Xinwu and took a deep look at Fang Xinwu for the rest of life.


    At this time, Fang Xinwu made an OK gesture for the rest of his life, and then Fang Xinwu came down from the car


    Fang Xinwu looked at the rest of his life in front of him and said, "the things have been brought back. You can try them in advance. However, try not to shoot here. The gunshot is very loud and can spread far away. Once they are found, I''m afraid we will be in trouble."


    Fang Xinwu''s words made the rest of his life nod slightly, and the rest of his life said, "where''s the sniper gun?"


    "Here it is."


    In the eyes of the rest of his life, Fang Xinwu came to the back of the small tricycle. In the eyes of the rest of his life, Fang Xinwu directly removed a thin metal from the top. Then, this thing was exposed to the rest of his life. Obviously, this metal sheet was obviously used to cover up the things in it.


    After all, this is a big thing. If people know how to use this thing, they will be terrified. Everyone knows the power and horror of this SOP sniper gun.


    This is an absolute artifact, no one.


    Fang Xinwu took out the black bag. Fang Xinwu put things on the ground. Fang Xinwu took a deep look at the rest of his life and said, "the gun needs you to assemble. At that time, I can only come here in this way. After all, if it is a whole SOP, there will be some trouble."


    "This is easy to say."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly, and then I came to the gun for the rest of my life. As soon as I carried it, I walked towards it.


    I walked into the house for the rest of my life. Now Enron and Fang Xinwu followed me.


    For the rest of my life, I took out the gun. What I took out were some parts, which were nothing.


    After getting all the parts out for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. Fortunately, there was nothing missing in these parts.


    If something is missing, it will affect the accuracy of the gun.


    I looked at the barrel carefully for the rest of my life, which made me sigh a little for the rest of my life. This good gun is really a good gun, and there is a reason.


    This barrel alone is scary enough.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his hands moved quickly.


    However


    With the rest of his life, the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu also stared.


    But in such a few seconds, they see that they have assembled a sop directly for the rest of their life? Sleeping trough, this boy, is it still a person?


    How did he do it?


    This SOP is different from other guns. It''s extremely difficult to assemble it at this speed. I didn''t expect it. It''s so easy to assemble it for the rest of my life. This boy is hardly a person.


    After careful observation for the rest of his life, his hand touched the cold barrel of the gun. For a time, it made him excited and moved for the rest of his life.


    I was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    "Good thing, it''s really SOP."


    Although he also played SOP, but he seldom played it, now the gun fell into his hand, which made him have a very special feeling.


    It seems that he can kill anyone if he wants. This gun gives him a kind of full confidence.


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and suppressed this fluctuation in my heart for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he looked at Fang Xinwu solemnly for the rest of his life and said, "is there a house near here that can snipe at kunsha?"


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, Fang Xinwu shook his head slightly and said, "are you kidding? Kunsha has cleared the scene around here for a long time. There can''t be any place to snipe at kunsha."


    "Unless..."


    At this point, kunsha hesitated.


    "Unless it''s something?"


    "Unless... You go to the church over there, there is a big ball on it, and you can just observe kunsha..."


    "It''s just that the big ball is difficult to get up. If you''re not careful, you may fall off the big ball. If you''re not careful at that time..."


    At this point, the new force was silent.


    At this time, when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I immediately opened my mouth and said, "what you said is true? There is really such a place."


    "Yes." Fang Xinwu nodded and said.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. Where is it?"


    "I''d better take you there."


    Seeing this, Fang Xinwu sighed slightly, and then got on the bus. At this time, Fang Xinwu said, "take my car and I''ll take you to see it. When you''re finished, you''ll know."


    As Fang Xinwu''s voice fell, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He didn''t spend any words for the rest of his life and sat directly on the tricycle.


    Fang Xinwu took the rest of his life and ran away quickly.


    "Let''s continue to wait here?" Enron couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait." the Dragon King nodded slightly.


    "HMM." Enron nodded, and then they waited here.


    As for Fang Xinwu and the rest of his life, he went out to investigate.


    Soon


    Led by Fang Xinwu, they came to a place.


    This place is what Fang Xinwu called the church.


    When I came here for the rest of my life, my eyes fell on the top of the church for the rest of my life.


    The building of this church is from the West. It looks very unique.

 Chapter 1373

    Moreover, the most strange place is the top of the church. There is a big ball, which seems to be placed on the top of the church.


    More than that.


    Above the big ball, there is a column. The column is tied on the big ball. Its shape looks very strange.


    However


    The height of the church is also very high, so if you can stand on the big ball, you can really see far away.


    "Good place."


    I see it for the rest of my life.


    If you snipe kunsha here, it is obviously an excellent position. If you can kill kunsha, he can retreat here.


    He believed that few people could catch him.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He had decided in his heart that this was the place.


    It''s just


    What''s more troublesome is that this is a church. In the past, there were many people here, even late, who could leave. In this way, he was delayed.


    If he came here rashly with a gun on his back, he really killed kunsha. After the people around kunsha broke out, he could easily find himself.


    Although he is not afraid of these people, but


    If these people really come to him, it will also be a great trouble.


    For the rest of his life, he made a quick decision and said, "that''s it. It''s a great sniper place."


    "Are you sure?"


    After Fang Xinwu heard what he said for the rest of his life, Fang Xinwu couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "Sure." nodded for the rest of his life and said, "it''s the best place to snipe kunsha here."


    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Fang Xinwu nodded slightly, but then Fang Xinwu said, "although this place is in a good position, I''m afraid it''s not so easy if you want to kill kunsha in this position."


    "After all, there are many people here. If you come here with a gun on your back, you may be found by the enemy."


    After listening to this sentence for the rest of my life, a faint arc was raised between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life, and I sneered: "this can be overcome."


    Although there are many eyes here, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t rest. At present, it''s obviously the most suitable to come at night.


    "Let''s go back and wait until the evening," he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK." Fang Xinwu nodded slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t refuse.


    The rest of his life was running towards where they came from.


    When they returned to their residence, the Dragon King and Enron quickly surrounded them. At this time, Enron said, "what''s up? Is there a way?"


    In Enron''s view, it is basically a dream to kill kunsha for the rest of his life. Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to kill kunsha.


    But


    In the end, they could only end up hating and were killed by kunsha. It can be seen that kunsha did everything without leakage.


    This is why Enron and the Dragon King don''t believe they can snipe each other for the rest of their life.


    "Ha ha, I have a plan. You''ll know then."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and looked at Enron and the Dragon King.


    "That''s good." the dragon king heard the speech and nodded slightly, but he didn''t refuse.


    "When are you going to act?" asked the Dragon King.


    "In the evening."


    The rest of my life paused and said, "there are a lot of people in this place I found. It''s impossible to kill them directly, so it''s more appropriate in the evening. After all, the church has closed around six o''clock."


    "Church?"


    When the dragon king heard these words, the Dragon King was stunned. The Dragon King immediately asked, "so, are you going to do it in the church?"


    "Good."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "I just want to do it in church."


    "Well, in that case, in the evening, let''s act together."


    "It''s better for me to be alone." I said immediately for the rest of my life, "it''s more convenient for me to act alone. Moreover, if there is any problem, I can escape in time."


    Indeed, as I said for the rest of my life, if one acts now, the goal is even smaller.


    "Well, let''s wait here first. In the evening, I can act alone."


    Then he stood up for the rest of his life, stretched himself and said, "go and have a rest. When I kill kunsha, we''ll leave here immediately."


    "OK..."


    The people didn''t talk nonsense and began to recharge their energy.


    They all know that tonight is a sleepless night after all.


    It was getting dark.


    The time passed very quickly.


    When it gets dark, the rest of life and the Dragon King and others wake up from their sleep. When they wake up for the rest of life, the eyes of the rest of life also flicker


    "I''m going to take action." I moved my mind for the rest of my life. I got up for the rest of my life, and a pair of suction eyes looked at the sky.


    Today, it''s a little cloudy. Obviously, this cloud directly blocks the moonlight. This is the best time for action for the rest of your life.


    If there is moonlight, he may also be detected, but without moonlight, when the enemy looks at him, his eyes are black and can''t see anything.


    He left here quickly with a gun for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the rest of his life has been discussed with the Dragon King. As long as he kills kunsha, he will call them immediately. At that time, they will leave here immediately. After all, killing kunsha is a big event. It is estimated that the triangle will be noisy for a long time.


    Indifferent.


    This Nuoka also needs to be killed. After all, if kunsha is killed, kunsha''s strength will be easily taken over by Nuoka. At that time, there will be a terrible figure.


    It has to be said that the sniper gun is really difficult to carry. After all, the target is too obvious. If the night is not a little dark, I''m afraid many people have noticed it for the rest of their lives.


    When I came to the church door for the rest of my life, my eyes for the rest of my life were mixed with a little coldness. Then, the rest of my life quickly climbed to the church like a monkey.


    It''s easier to climb in front, but when you get to the big ball, it''s not so easy to climb. After all, the big ball is round. If you''re not careful, you may fall off the big ball.


    What''s more, I still play with a sniper gun for the rest of my life. The sniper gun has recoil. Once I shoot, my body can''t bear that force, and it is likely to push him down.


    Therefore, when he climbed here for the rest of his life, he looked very dignified for fear of major problems.


    If the enemy doesn''t kill him and he falls to death first, it''s definitely bad luck.

 Chapter 1374

    I spent the rest of my life lying on the ball carefully.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed the butt of the gun at the column. At this time, his mind moved for the rest of his life.


    "A hundred years of golden winged ROC blood."


    "The third form, like a shadow."


    With the rest of my life''s mind moving, a pair of eyes for the rest of my life changed quietly at this moment. The eyes for the rest of my life began to shrink continuously. For a moment, I felt that my eyes began to become bright for the rest of my life.


    Although it''s night now, but... Even in this night, you can see clearly ahead for the rest of your life.


    Because, in addition to the blood of the golden winged ROC, he also has earth induction shooting.


    The eyes of the rest of my life keep shrinking and looking for goals. Under the eyes of the rest of my life, I can see all these people clearly.


    Of course, this is only possible when there is light.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of my life swept over these people one by one, which made me frown for the rest of my life. Obviously, there are not only such a house in this place, but also many houses around here.


    These houses may be blocked by the houses in front. Maybe, kunsha can''t be found here


    "Hasty..."


    When I think of this place for the rest of my life, my face is a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, it''s hasty.


    He forgot it from the beginning. If the house is blocked, he can''t snipe at the other party at all


    Unless the enemy appears from here, it is impossible to snipe the other party.


    Thinking of this, the face for the rest of my life also became a little ugly.


    "Are you going to kunsha''s base camp?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. Although he could change his identity and infiltrate with his own makeup, it was not as easy as he thought.


    You think you can go in as long as you make up like one of them? If you are as like as two peas, you can''t get in if you are not yourself.


    "It''s really trouble."


    For the rest of my life I meditated.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    With the thinking of the rest of life, suddenly the eyes of the rest of life flickered.


    "Yes, I don''t know if my earth induction shooting can be upgraded?"


    Then I suddenly thought of it for the rest of my life.


    His earth induction shooting is different from other skills. According to what he knows, this earth induction shooting can be upgraded continuously. If he can upgrade to the fourth form, what will earth induction shooting look like?


    When I think of here for the rest of my life, Rao is a little excited for the rest of my life


    However, if you want to upgrade the fourth form, you can''t upgrade it casually.


    Unless you refresh the mall with military skill value.


    I thought of this for the rest of my life and immediately said, "the system refreshes the mall seven times."


    With the voice falling for the rest of life, the sound of the system also resounds.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall. Each refresh consumes 100 military skill points of the host. Do you want to continue?"


    "Continue." thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of life flickered.


    "Didi, the mall is refreshing."


    With the sound of the system falling, the next moment, the rest of my life will see a lot more goods in my mall.


    There are many commodities in the mall, but most of them are closely related to books. The price of these books is not very high. Some have 1 military merit value and some have 10 military merit value, but


    If you can eat all these books thoroughly, the price is absolutely massive.


    Even if you have 100 million, you can''t buy all the books here.


    "Even ten billion, you don''t have enough."


    Because there are too many books, not to mention many commodities that have not been refreshed


    "No?"


    When I saw this for the rest of my life, I was obviously stunned for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that things would look like this for the rest of my life.


    "I''m totally blind for my 700 military merit?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    The system didn''t speak.


    But for the rest of my life, I know that my 700 military merit is blind... Horse egg.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help scolding. For the rest of my life, I took a look at my military merit. In itself, there are only 730 points left. Now it''s good that I have only such 30 points.


    "Didi..."


    But when I couldn''t help yelling for the rest of my life, a burst of rapid voice resounded in my mind again. The sudden voice also startled the rest of my life.


    At this moment, the system suddenly came out, which is an inspiration for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help asking, "what happened to the system?"


    I was puzzled for the rest of my life and didn''t understand what was going on for a while.


    "Didi, system detection in progress."


    "Didi, the system meets the upgrade requirements. Do you want to upgrade the host?"


    "Brush..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life. Obviously, I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. At this time, the system can be upgraded.


    For a time, this Rao is the rest of his life. He looks stupid and looks silly.


    "Upgrade? What happened? How could it be upgraded?"


    I can''t believe it for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the system meets the upgrade requirements. Do you want to upgrade the host?"


    "Didi, please choose the host in ten seconds. If the host does not upgrade this time, it will not meet the upgrade requirements again next time."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, my face became a little unnatural for the rest of my life.


    Your uncle, this is obviously telling him that if you don''t upgrade, you won''t be able to upgrade next time. This is forcing him to upgrade


    Dog system!


    Is this thing forced?


    This makes the face of the rest of life a little unnatural.


    ¡°3¡£¡±


    ¡°2.¡±


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    "Upgrade..."


    When I heard the sound of the system approaching 1 for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank suddenly and opened quickly.


    As soon as this sentence is spoken for the rest of life, the sound of the system will follow.


    "Didi, system upgrade in progress..."


    With the sound of the system ringing, the rest of my life couldn''t wait to ask, "system, how long will it take you to upgrade this time?"


    This is what he fears most for the rest of his life. He doesn''t know how long it will take to upgrade the system, and what will happen after the upgrade, which makes him very curious for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, system upgrade completed..."

 Chapter 1375

    "Finished upgrading?"


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life. I looked at the scene in front of me with some silly eyes for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that at this time, the fucking upgrade was completed?


    I even thought for the rest of my life.


    It will take ten days and a half months to upgrade the system. Well, I didn''t expect the upgrade to be completed so soon. It''s a surprise for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life quickly said, "system, tell me what the upgraded system looks like."


    With the voice of the rest of my life.


    At this time, the sound of the system echoed in my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the system upgrade is completed. Please check the system changes by yourself."


    "Open the mall."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, a mall appeared in front of the rest of life. When the rest of life saw the mall, it shocked the rest of life.


    "Sure enough, it has changed."


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the mall in front of me. For a time, I had unspeakable excitement and excitement for the rest of my life. The surface decoration of the mall seemed to become more luxurious, and these pictures became more beautiful.


    When I looked into the mall for the rest of my life, I saw that there were many gray goods in the mall. Obviously, these gray goods could not be purchased.


    You can only buy after refreshing.


    Looking at these gray goods for the rest of my life, I have an unspeakable shock for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough... What''s this?"


    "Electromagnetic gun manufacturing?"


    "Force and reaction books?"


    Looking at this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life, because I felt that the system after the change had become more magical for the rest of my life, which seemed to contain a lot of strange things


    Moreover, he can''t understand these things, and he doesn''t know what this thing means, but he doesn''t know why. If this thing is studied, it may change the pattern of the world


    But the price is also quite high


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath. For the rest of his life, he took a shocking look at this thing. For a time, he also meditated for the rest of his life, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "It''s really a high-level mall. I don''t know if there are other higher-level malls above this high-level mall?"


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, my eyes twinkle for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, upgrade to the high-level mall."


    Then the sound of the system rang out.


    With the voice of the system falling, the rest of my life was also shocked. The rest of my life immediately asked, "system, this mall has been upgraded to advanced. Does it mean that I can extract advanced goods?"


    "Didi, because the host has upgraded the mall to advanced level, the host can only refresh the advanced mall in the future. As for the primary mall and intermediate mall, they have been closed."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I changed my face for the rest of my life: "lying trough, the other two shopping malls have been closed? What''s the situation?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that I can''t refresh in the future?"


    His face became a little unnatural for the rest of his life, and asked angrily.


    "Didi, everything the host wants can be refreshed in the high-end mall. This primary mall is like a small supermarket, and the high-end mall is like a department store. There are some things in the small supermarket and department stores."


    "Fooling around..."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help muttering, "who says there are some department stores in small supermarkets..."


    "If you''re serious, you can definitely find something you don''t have."


    Of course, the rest of my life is just thinking like this, and I know that what the system says should not be a problem.


    "System, how much military skill does it take to refresh the mall?" asked the rest of my life immediately.


    "Didi, you need 1000 military power points."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    A thousand?


    I''m kidding.


    A thousand points of military merit. This is stealing money.


    This is a fucking 1000 Point Military Merit. You''re going crazy.


    Rao Shi''s face is green for the rest of his life. However, he has learned more or less about the high-end mall before the rest of his life. He is relieved to think of this place for the rest of his life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and thought secretly, "since it''s a thousand points, it should be worth a thousand points."


    I couldn''t help looking at my military skill values for the rest of my life. After seeing these military skill values, I sighed slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Hey..."


    "Only fucking 30 o''clock..."


    Yes, it''s thirty.


    This consumption is also great.


    But I''m afraid it will take some time to get military merit.


    "Didi, because the host has been promoted to the high-level mall, you will be rewarded with an upgrade opportunity."


    "The host can take advantage of this upgrade opportunity and unconditionally upgrade any skill by one level."


    When the system said this, it made me look happy for the rest of my life. I never thought it would be so good for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough... What do you really want?"


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, Rao was a little excited for the rest of my life.


    At the beginning, he wanted to improve earth induction shooting. This skill is very unique. He doesn''t know what the end looks like for the rest of his life.


    So this makes me a little curious for the rest of my life. To what extent can earth induction shooting be improved?


    Originally, he was worried about how to improve earth induction shooting. Unexpectedly, someone sent pillows when he dozed off.


    He looked surprised for the rest of his life.


    "System, upgrade earth induction shooting immediately."


    "Didi, the host is improving the level of earth induction shooting. Do you want to continue?"


    "Go on," he said, making a quick decision for the rest of his life.


    "Didi, earth induction shooting has been successfully improved."


    As the voice of the system falls, the rest of my life is also a spiritual shock.


    "Promotion succeeded."


    The rest of his life hurried to say, "use earth induction shooting."


    The eyes of the rest of life began to change quietly. Obviously, this is the fourth form of earth induction shooting.


    I have realized the first three forms of earth induction shooting for the rest of my life, and I am also handy for the application of the first three forms for the rest of my life.


    But this fourth is also used for the first time in the rest of my life.


    "This is..."


    When the fourth form was just used for the rest of life, for a moment, there was a sudden absence for the rest of life. For a moment, it was the rest of life and a spiritual shock.


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 1376

    "Perspective..."


    Such a scene was seen by the rest of my life. This is the rest of my life. I was distracted and surprised for a moment.


    For the rest of my life.


    "No..."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that the feeling in front of him had disappeared. It seemed that his eyes had changed again


    This sudden situation, Rao is for the rest of his life, all with an ignorant face.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the fourth form of perspective?"


    "But why can''t you see through it all of a sudden?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked hard at the front, but no matter how I look at it for the rest of my life, that feeling no longer exists. Such a scene makes me feel a little confused for the rest of my life. I don''t know how to look at the scene in front of me for the rest of my life. I''m a little silly for the rest of my life.


    "How could this happen..."


    I was puzzled for the rest of my life. I didn''t understand it for a while. What''s the situation? At that moment, he even saw through the wall and directly saw the things in the house. However, that feeling suddenly disappeared. All this seemed to exist for only such a second, not even a second, only for such a moment.


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in the eyes of the rest of my life, which almost made me cry for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life hurried to cover my eyes, which made me speechless shocked.


    "It hurts..."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He carefully touched his eyes, which made him feel that his eyes were suddenly pricked by a needle. The pain was full of sweat for the rest of his life.


    "How could this happen?"


    For a time, he was puzzled for the rest of his life. He didn''t know why his body suddenly changed. This change made the rest of his life out of touch.


    "Is it because of the fourth form of earth induction shooting?"


    The rest of life is a very smart person. In a moment, he guessed something, which makes the rest of life move.


    "If so..."


    Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life is a little dignified.


    Perspective, this ability is too abnormal. If you can perspective, you can shoot the enemy across the wall. This is a very terrible ability.


    It''s better than those thermal images.


    That is, because this ability is too rebellious, such a limitation is given, that is, to use this skill, the requirements for eyes are also very high


    The body of the rest of life has been transformed by all kinds of blood, which leads to strong physical quality for the rest of life, so the eyes have naturally been transformed.


    The reason why I can only use the perspective between that moment for the rest of my life is that my eyes are easy to use for the rest of my life. If I change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''ll be blind in an instant, and I just feel some tingling in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and he had guessed some of these situations.


    Although not very sure, it has been vaguely guessed for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the front with a dignified face. At the moment, his eyes were a little red. He just had some tingling. Fortunately, it didn''t matter.


    "However, this is the fourth form of earth induction shooting, which is really powerful." the rest of my life sighed secretly.


    Every upgrade of earth induction shooting has an extremely powerful effect. The first form can lock the target, and the atmospheric pressure around the observation site, etc., which can be said to be equivalent to data locking. The second form will be immediately detected once the surrounding plants are damaged, which is equivalent to that the space is created by itself, although, The damaged plants can only be seen within a limited time range. If the time is too long, they can''t be seen.


    Because if it takes too long, the surrounding environment will assimilate here.


    The third form is to snipe the enemy at night. Of course, the premise is that there are plants. If there are no plants, you can''t snipe the enemy.


    This is also limited.


    Then there is the so-called fourth form, which can be seen through, with the same restrictions.


    The rest of my life looks dignified, which makes me feel a pity for the rest of my life. If I had known this, I shouldn''t use the fourth form so quickly. Now I can use it through perspective, and I don''t know whether I can use it for the second time.


    Thinking of this, Rao''s face became a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    His eyes stared at all this in front of him. Under the eyes of the rest of his life, all the cloth around him was seen by the rest of his life. Of course, what he saw in the rest of his life was only the defense seen by his own eyes, and he was aware of it for the rest of his life


    In front of this, there are searchlights. If an enemy approaches this place, it may be found by the searchlights. There are several searchlights that can observe the situation one kilometer away. Such tight defense, unless you come to such a missile and directly bomb the place.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to pose a threat here.


    As for the penetration of make-up, it''s a dream. The rest of my life has vaguely found the differences. These 6000 people almost know each other. More than that, when they walk around, they will also have a sentence as an information exchange. The purpose is to prevent people with ulterior motives from coming in.


    This is also the reason why I''m glad I didn''t go in for the rest of my life. If I went in, I might even have to plant here.


    The rest of my life carefully looked around, and I frowned for the rest of my life.


    "Can''t you shoot kunsha today? If so, I''m afraid there''s some trouble..."


    I meditated for the rest of my life.


    Kunsha doesn''t have any sign to come out. If he can''t kill today, it''s not as easy to kill in the future. Moreover, this direction can only be such a direction. After all, there is only such a high place, and it must be night. If it''s not night, he can''t hide here at all.


    After all, it''s easy to find if you''re up there during the day.


    "What should I do?"


    For the rest of his life, he meditated secretly. Kunsha will know what he did to kill Liu Hanxing. Maybe now kunsha has known what he did to kill Liu Hanxing


    I''m investigating myself and others at the moment.


    But this guy is really cautious. After all, he doesn''t appear yet. Is this guy really going to be a loser here all his life?

 Chapter 1377

    this moment.


    In this villa, the environment around the villa is excellent. Around the villa, it is blocked by two tall buildings, so you can''t see what''s going on in the villa.


    In front of the villa is a huge swimming pool, where there are not only swimming pools, but also many other entertainment projects.


    There are many people patrolling around, paying attention to every move around. There are many weapons here, and even things like tanks, which looks extremely frightening.


    After all, this thing is rarely pulled out. It''s a big killer. It can take the enemy thousands of miles away.


    But the flexibility of this thing is not as strong as expected.


    Of course, if it''s in a big army battle, this thing is definitely a big killer.


    In this villa, there are several figures.


    One of them was wearing camouflage clothes and looked about 50 years old. His eyes revealed a little fierce, and his body was also mixed with a little evil spirit.


    If someone recognizes this person, he will cry out in surprise.


    "Kunsha..."


    Yes, this man is kunsha.


    Kunsha seems to be no different from ordinary people, so it''s not so conspicuous. However, it''s such a guy who controls 80% of the supply of goods in the whole triangle. It''s almost impossible for anyone to have such means and ability.


    The whole triangle is under his control.


    This guy is extremely vicious. Although he looks ordinary on the surface, if you know what he has done, you will be frightened.


    This kunsha picked up a glass of water and drank it here, while sitting opposite kunsha was another person. This person had a lot of Hu dregs, but his eyes were also cruel.


    This person is also notorious for his criminal activities such as drugs, kidnapping and murder. His name is Nuoka.


    Nuoka controls about 10% of the supply of goods in the triangle. They can almost be said to be the largest supplier of goods in the whole triangle.


    However, I''m afraid no one would have thought that at this moment, the two of them would gather together. If the two gathered together, there would be no good.


    At this time, kunsha took a sip of water and glanced at Nuoka casually. Although this Nuoka is also very famous and controls a lot of goods here, it was just deliberately released by kunsha. Kunsha is not stupid. He also knows that if he controls all the goods here, he will not give these people a living.


    At that time, these people are likely to attack him.


    This is also the reason why kunsha released so many sources of goods.


    Also to stabilize these guys.


    "Did you do the Mekong?" kunsha looked at Nuoka coldly and said calmly.


    When Nuoka heard the speech, he took a deep look at kunsha, smiled and said, "how can I do such a stupid thing?"


    Kunsha said coldly, "now I have been found in Huaxia."


    "If you did it, you''d better not throw dirty water on me. Otherwise, I''ll take all your 10% supply."


    Kunsha''s words are all with some threats.


    Nuoka felt a little angry when he heard the speech, but Nuoka didn''t show it, because Nuoka knew that as long as he was in this triangle, he was not kunsha''s opponent.


    This kunsha is very powerful.


    Six thousand people. It''s really frightening here.


    "Ha ha." Nuoka said with a smile, "I didn''t do it at all. I don''t have to do such a thing."


    Nuoka continued to say, "kunsha, it''s tight in China now. I heard that Liu Hanxing, your general, was killed."


    As soon as he said this, kunsha''s eyes were like a sharp sword and suddenly shot into Nuoka''s eyes. Nuoka was not a simple master. Nuoka also survived between life and death. He didn''t know how many enemies he had killed. Therefore, although kunsha''s eyes were sharp, Nuoka didn''t take it seriously.


    "You know soon." kunsha said coldly.


    "I heard that too." at this time, Nuoka said, "it is said that Liu Hanxing died on the bed of his villa. It is said that there were two beautiful women accompanying him when he died."


    Kunsha glanced at Nuoka lightly and said coldly, "take care of your business. The life and death of my men has nothing to do with you."


    "That is."


    At this time, kunsha smiled and said casually, "in fact, the reason why I mentioned it is because I guess it has something to do with a person."


    Nuoka''s words made kunsha frown. Kunsha looked at the Nuoka coldly and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?"


    "Hehe, what I want to say is..."


    "I may know who did it." Nuoka said faintly.


    "Who?" kunsha said calmly.


    Kunsha doesn''t care about Liu Hanxing''s death. There are many capable people under him. As long as he is willing, he can support Liu Hanxing again.


    It''s just


    What makes kunsha care most is the other party''s attitude.


    If someone kills Liu Hanxing, he must know that Liu Hanxing is his own person, and Liu Hanxing is his own person. The other party kills Liu Hanxing, which is tantamount to challenging him. This is the main reason why kunsha cares so much.


    He wants to kill the people behind Liu Hanxing and let him know that he can''t be humiliated.


    "Ha ha." Nuoka said calmly, "according to my investigation, I found a guy named Fang Xinwu."


    "This guy comes from China and has been secretly investigating some events. Moreover, according to the information I got, this guy met with several people a few days ago. I don''t know who these people are, but what I know is that these people are all Chinese."


    "Moreover, these people should not have been to such a place."


    When Nuoka said this, Nuoka closed his mouth. Obviously... Nuoka said something ambiguous. Nuoka didn''t say whether it was true or false.


    I don''t know if Fang Xinwu did it.


    If you know this for the rest of your life, you will be surprised. This Nuoka is really powerful. Although you haven''t said who did it, it''s almost ten years old.


    I have to say that these guys can survive under such conditions, which is not as simple as expected


    This mind and personal ability are also available.


    At this time, kunsha''s eyes narrowed, and he took a deep look at Nuoka

 Chapter 1378

    For Nuoka.


    Kunsha naturally doesn''t believe it.


    He is guessing that some of the points are true and some are false.


    Kunsha doesn''t know if Nuoka is using him.


    So kunsha is thinking about it.


    In this kind of place, if you don''t have a mind and what others say, you won''t live long. Kunsha can get up here for a certain reason.


    He was cautious from the beginning, because kunsha knew that if he was not careful, he would be killed sooner or later, so he would live in this place.


    Although there are many fewer people in such places, they are much safer. It is obviously impossible to use weapons of mass destruction such as missiles.


    Such weapons of mass destruction are not allowed to be used.


    Moreover, he controls this place, coupled with the deterrent power of his 6000 people, so few people dare to move him. If they want to move him, they have to weigh the 6000 people in his hands.


    This is not a small quantity.


    This is also kunsha''s biggest dependence. As for betraying him, it is obviously impossible. These 6000 people can be said to be grasshoppers on the same rope with him.


    At this time, kunsha said faintly, "so, they killed people?"


    When kunsha finished this sentence, kunsha''s eyes stared at Nuoka in front of him, as if he wanted to see something on Nuoka''s face.


    But Nuoka is obviously an old hand. He smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not very clear. I just have such a guess."


    "As for right or wrong, I don''t know."


    Nuoka''s words narrowed kunsha''s eyes, and kunsha said faintly, "I''ll deal with it myself. Let''s talk about your real purpose here."


    "Cooperation." Nuoka also had no nonsense. He made a quick decision and said, "I want to cooperate with you and sell our goods to China..."


    When kunsha heard Nuoka''s words, kunsha sneered and said faintly, "do you know where China is?"


    Nuoka naturally knows that China is a big consumer, but similarly, these things are banned there, and they are extremely strict and harsh. Over the years, I don''t know how many people are jealous of this huge consumer, and how many people want to squeeze in.


    But


    It''s not easy to squeeze in.


    As long as you go in, you will be resisted. However, if you can open the market there, it will definitely be a huge income


    That kind of income is very, very considerable, which is one of the reasons why so many people are jealous.


    Therefore, Nuoka also wants to take a share and try.


    In life, you have to try.


    "Of course." Nuoka took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "there is a large consumer group over there. If we can dig out the consumer group over there, we will have countless money, but we will also suffer from the pressure of China. If we want to squeeze in, it will be very difficult, just like the Opium War in the past."


    "Hum."


    When kunsha heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said faintly, "just know."


    "That''s why I want to try." Nuoka stared at kunsha with burning eyes and said in a voice: "how about cooperating together? And attacking the Chinese market?"


    When kunsha heard the speech, he sneered and said faintly, "if you want to try, try it yourself."


    Obviously, kunsha doesn''t want to attack the Chinese market with Nuoka. He has his own sales route there. Over the years, he also sells his goods there. However, it''s not as easy to sell as expected, so he can only sell secretly, and he has to hide from time to time.


    Even more, their shipment is a great trouble.


    When transporting goods, they naturally do not go through the customs, so they can only go through the mountains and forests. Over the years, they have gone through the mountains and forests, and they do not know how many people have been buried in the mountains and forests.


    This is why kunsha is so afraid.


    He has his own channel, which is enough for him to eat and drink. As long as this channel can''t be broken, he won''t have any big problems. As for opening up new channels, he never thought about it.


    Because kunsha himself is also very clear that there is a very large consumer group over there, but this consumer group can''t afford it.


    It''s precious to be able to hold this point, so kunsha doesn''t want to touch other things. He''s also afraid to break the line in his hand.


    Besides, he doesn''t trust Nuoka very much. They are all the same kind of people who live for interests. It''s impossible to trust each other.


    So even if he did it, he wouldn''t cooperate with Nuoka.


    At this time, kunsha said faintly, "if you say this, you can leave now. I hope you have nothing to do with Liu Hanxing. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When kunsha said this, Nuoka smiled, then stood up, took a deep look at kunsha, and said faintly, "I hope you can think about me carefully."


    When the voice fell, Nuoka left here and walked outside.


    When Nuoka had just left here, kunsha stood up. Kunsha looked sharp and said, "you just said that the weasel is coming. Where is he now?"


    "It''s on the other side of the guest room." the man behind kunsha said carefully.


    "Go and have a look." kunsha took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Yes." at this time, the man hurriedly said, "but chief, there is no wall guard over there. Is there any danger?"


    "Danger?"


    When kunsha heard this sentence, he sneered and said faintly, "it''s night now. No one can see here. Not to mention, there is no one in a three kilometer radius."


    "Yes."


    Hearing kunsha''s words, the man immediately responded and dared not continue to speak.


    "Go."


    Then kunsha went in a direction. Soon, kunsha came to the side of the building. It was a four story building. Many people around the building were paying attention to everything around. In addition, there were 6000 people here. If there were fewer buildings, it was obviously not enough.


    With kunsha coming this way, however, he has been paying attention to the rest of this scene, and suddenly his spirit was shocked.

 Chapter 1379

    "This is..."


    At this time, I suddenly noticed a figure for the rest of my life. Several people guarded the figure. When I saw the figure for the rest of my life, I frowned for the rest of my life.


    "Is this man kunsha?"


    The rest of his life looked at the man in front of him with a dignified face. He was not in a hurry for the rest of his life. He saw a picture of kunsha through Fang Xinwu.


    Although it is night, you can still see this person''s face for the rest of your life. After all, when this person is passing by, you can see the figure of this Taoist through the light.


    "No, this person is not kunsha, kunsha is not like this." I saw the face of this figure for the rest of my life, and immediately shook my head secretly.


    Obviously, this person is not kunsha. If it is kunsha, he must recognize it, but the person in front of him is obviously not.


    "This man seems to be Nuoka?"


    For the rest of his life, Fang Xinwu frowned. For the rest of his life, he heard Fang Xinwu mention Nuoka and saw photos about Nuoka. Fang Xinwu not only gave him photos of Nuoka, but also gave him some photos of others. The purpose is to let him remember these people for the rest of his life and avoid finding the wrong person.


    "Nuoka is here too? What''s this guy doing here?"


    According to the rest of my life, there seems to be no cooperative relationship between Nuoka and kunsha. Moreover, for the rest of my life, there is a big gap between Nuoka and kunsha. Kunsha is here, which can be said to be a well deserved boss.


    "No, there is another person..."


    At this time, the eyes of the rest of life flickered. Then, the rest of life looked over there. There was a man who also walked slowly over there. The man''s front and rear body was followed by four people, all of whom were holding guns and carefully guarding around.


    Obviously, the identity of the person in the middle is extremely important. Otherwise, he doesn''t need such protection, and


    This place is the territory of kunsha. I''m afraid there is only one person who can protect it in this way. That''s kunsha. If it''s replaced by others, there''s no need to protect it closely.


    "Brush..."


    His eyes for the rest of his life were sharp as a knife. In a moment, he fell on kunsha. When he saw kunsha clearly for the rest of his life, his face suddenly became sharp.


    Yes, this person is kunsha, which looks very similar to the one in the photo.


    I believe that no one will play kunsha under such conditions for the rest of my life, because there is no need at all


    When I thought of this, my eyes flashed for the rest of my life.


    He carefully pointed the muzzle of the SOP sniper gun at the place where kunsha is located. The SOP sniper gun is very powerful, but you can''t shoot at will. The recoil force of this thing is also very terrible. If you''re not ready, I''m afraid you can''t bear such a terrible force for the rest of your life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    But at this time, kunsha seemed to notice something. Kunsha suddenly entered the building. With kunsha entering the building, kunsha frowned.


    "Leader..." all the four people around kunsha looked solemn and had unspeakable dignity.


    At this time, kunsha''s eyes also became sharp. Kunsha Ning said, "we''re being stared at."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the four people around kunsha changed their looks. They all looked at kunsha in front of them in surprise and said in a condensed voice, "have you been targeted? How is it possible?"


    "No mistake, I have this feeling..." kunsha leaned against the wall and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Just at that moment, kunsha felt cold all over, that kind of cold feeling, there was a general and terrible feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    This is the first time kunsha has this feeling under such conditions.


    Kunsha is also very sensitive to danger.


    Over the years, relying on his sensitivity to danger, kunsha has escaped assassination again and again.


    "Chief, this is our territory. Moreover, no one exists within three kilometers. There are searchlights around us, which can detect a distance of one kilometer. This..."


    For a time, all the four people were confused. In the eyes of the four people, this situation almost didn''t exist, because it was incredible.


    That''s bullshit.


    Who would have such a strong ability to assassinate in such a place? Unless it means that this man is impatient.


    "There must be." kunsha made a quick decision and said in a deep voice, "find a way to find out this man for me."


    "Yes."


    Kun sofa words, these four people naturally dare not be careless.


    Immediately, the four people quickly dialed the phone. They were the bodyguards around kunsha. Naturally, it was impossible to leave kunsha easily. Therefore, they had to let others investigate.


    In the distance, after the rest of my life noticed the panic, I looked cold for the rest of my life. The rest of my life murmured, "was it discovered?"


    "Can you find it from such a long distance?"


    I guess for the rest of my life, nine times out of ten, I may have been found. Thinking of this, my face for the rest of my life also became a little fierce.


    Make decisions for the rest of your life.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    As the words of the rest of life fall, the next moment, a pair of eyes of the rest of life become as sharp as a knife again.


    For a time, the eyes of the rest of life kept shrinking, longitude and latitude, and also kept shrinking towards the target.


    But at this time, I roared in my heart for the rest of my life.


    "The fourth form."


    At this time, the fourth form is forcibly opened for the rest of your life. If you use the fourth form once, it will become like this, not to mention the second time.


    "No, not enough, not enough stimulation."


    For the rest of his life, he seemed unable to open the fourth form. It seemed that he needed something to stimulate his eyes and forcibly open the fourth form.


    When I think of the rest of my life here, even if I stretch out my right hand and fiercely move towards my temple, I suddenly realize that my eyes seem to have been stimulated.


    In this case, the rest of my life is also full of joy. For the rest of my life, I stimulate my temples again and again, and stimulate my eyes through the sun acupoints.


    Continue to stimulate your temples for the rest of your life, and the feeling of patency becomes more and more obvious, as if the muscles and veins in your eyes were suddenly opened.


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1380

    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, the rest of my life felt that my eyes were bright for a moment. The sudden scene made the rest of my life look very happy. I hurried to look at the wall for the rest of my life.


    When you look at this wall for the rest of your life, for a moment, you will see what is behind the wall for the rest of your life,... This person is no one else, but kunsha hiding in the house.


    "Bang..."


    At that moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    When I pull the trigger for the rest of my life, I suddenly realize that the feeling of perspective disappears in an instant and is replaced by only a gunshot


    The SOP sniper gun is like a cannon. The sound of the gun is also extremely huge. After all, this SOP is not an ordinary sniper gun.


    However


    Kunsha, who had been hiding behind the wall, suddenly burst his hair. That feeling made kunsha feel that the sky was falling.


    "Poop..."


    But what''s next.


    Suddenly, something suddenly came out of the wall behind him, and then it passed through his body. This sudden situation also made kunsha stare big eyes with a thick inconceivable in his eyes. Kunsha looked at his chest


    When kunsha saw his chest, kunsha saw that there was a muzzle in his chest, because the bullet was very powerful and the diameter was also very large. Therefore, when the bullet passed through his chest, it caused great damage to his body.


    When kunsha saw the bullet, it was kunsha. They were all with thick. He couldn''t believe it. Kunsha never thought that he would die here one day.


    "Chief..."


    When the four people noticed this scene, they also broke their eyes on the spot. They all looked at kunsha in front of them and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Kunsha was sniped.


    And was sniped behind the wall.


    But how is this possible


    How could the other party know that kunsha hid behind the wall? This is impossible. No one can know that kunsha is hiding behind the wall, right? Because it''s bullshit.


    "Come on, find, find the sniper, find the sniper."


    At this moment, the four bodyguards were all Jain eyes. They were all kunsha''s bodyguards. Now kunsha had an accident under their eyes, and they couldn''t escape the responsibility. For a time, Rao was a little flustered.


    However, for the rest of my life


    The rest of my life has taken back my eyes. At this moment, I feel a tingling pain in my eyes again. The severe pain almost fell off the top for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, my eyes are full of tears. Obviously, this is caused by sequelae.


    For the rest of his life, he did not expect that the fourth form of earth induction would be so painful for the second time. He felt that his eyes were swollen.


    "I have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    He made a quick decision and climbed down from here for the rest of his life, and destroyed part of the evidence for the rest of his life in order to prevent the enemy from finding him.


    This is the sniper.


    After coming down from the top for the rest of my life, I quickly mixed into the night. Because it is night, all kinds of personnel have mixed eyes and fish at this time. It is obviously very difficult to find a person under such conditions.


    After killing kunsha for the rest of his life, he will go to the place agreed with the Dragon King.


    In only half an hour, they arrived at the place agreed with the Dragon King for the rest of their life. There was a car in this place. Obviously, they wanted to leave here by car.


    After the rest of his life came here, the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu saw the rest of his life, especially the appearance of the rest of his life, which surprised the Dragon King and Enron.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    "What''s the matter, your eyes." Enron looked at the rest of his life with worry. At this moment, he was also frightened by the eyes of the rest of his life. The eyes of the rest of his life were really terrible.


    The eyes for the rest of life are like the eyes of aliens. They are very swollen, which surprised Enron and the Dragon King. How can a person''s eyes be so swollen.


    What the hell is going on?


    "It''s all right." he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life. Although he felt extremely uncomfortable and painful in his eyes, he could still see something. If he couldn''t see it, it would be the real trouble.


    I feel that if I use the fourth form of earth induction shooting for the rest of my life, my eyes will be blind.


    The rest of his life now knows that this fourth form, a non fatal moment, can never be used casually, because his eyes can''t bear it at all.


    "One was accidentally hit and hurt." he quickly said for the rest of his life: "kunsha was killed by me. Now we leave here immediately. I''m afraid it won''t be long before kunsha''s people will seal off all around. I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave here at that time."


    The rest of his life surprised Fang Xinwu, the Dragon King and others.


    "What..."


    Fang Xinwu, in particular, stared at the rest of his life, with a strong shock and inconceivable in his eyes. He said in surprise: "you mean, you killed kunsha? How is this possible?"


    From the beginning, Fang Xinwu didn''t believe that he could kill kunsha for the rest of his life, because in Fang Xinwu''s view, this is nonsense. Even if he was powerful for the rest of his life, he couldn''t kill kunsha under the eyes of 6000 people, right?


    But now the rest of my life suddenly said, kill kunsha? Is that possible? Fang Xinwu felt that he was lying for the rest of his life. Isn''t it this guy who said he killed kunsha in order to boast?


    After all, they have 6000 people guarding them? Even if you send 1000 people to clean up 6000 people, you have to see if you have enough people to fill their teeth


    But for the rest of his life, he said he killed kunsha alone... It makes Fang Xinwu feel impossible.


    As for the Dragon King and Enron, they took a deep look at the rest of their life. Their eyes were full of shock. Obviously


    They both chose to believe for the rest of their lives.


    Because the two of them have been in contact with the rest of their life, especially Enron, and know the power of the rest of their life. As for the Dragon King, he has seen more legends of the rest of his life along the way. Even the Dragon King can realize that even if he is asked to fight with him for the rest of his life, even he can''t guarantee that he can win the rest of his life steadily.


    The rest of my life is so weird.

 Chapter 1381

    The reason why the Dragon King uses the word "weird" is also because the Dragon King can''t see through the rest of his life. He feels that the rest of his life is like a mystery, which makes people can''t see clearly and touch deeply..


    Moreover, in the rest of his life, he also saw many abilities. At every critical moment, he will show more abilities for the rest of his life, which makes people always so defenseless.


    That''s why the Dragon King said the rest of his life was so weird.


    For example, this time, killing kunsha among 6000 people is an unlikely event in itself, but it will be completed for the rest of your life. It''s just like a dream. It''s incredible.


    "Nonsense." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life, "now leave here immediately. Kunsha''s people have been out. If it''s late, they may not be able to leave."


    "OK."


    The Dragon King and Enron make a quick decision. They are not the kind of indecisive people. They also know the seriousness of the situation. If the 6000 people in kunsha run out, it will be a big deal.


    "Go."


    Seeing this, Fang Xinwu immediately opened the car. At this time, Fang Xinwu said, "I''m familiar with this side. Get in the car and I''ll take you out of here."


    For the rest of his life, people didn''t talk nonsense. They got on the car one after another. Then, Fang Xinwu stepped on the accelerator, and his car swished out.


    Fang Xinwu drove his car and ran in one direction. Fang Xinwu didn''t go where there were many people, because Fang Xinwu knew that this person had many eyes, which was not a good thing, and once kunsha''s people caught up, they were likely to be tracked down.


    However


    As the rest of his life just left here, not long after, at this time, there were several people standing where kunsha was shot for the rest of his life. All of them were kunsha''s bodyguards.


    "It''s here. According to the direction of the muzzle, it should start from here." one man said with a gloomy face.


    "This place is at least three kilometers away from our place, such a long distance..."


    "Yes, what gun can hit such a long distance?" another man couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, someone said in a deep voice: "from the muzzle, this bullet should be a special bullet, at least a 14.9 mm super sniper bullet. I''m afraid it weighs 109.5 grams and its length is more than twice that of the NATO 5.56 mm standard bullet."


    "If my expectation is good, the other party may use the SOP large caliber sniper gun. The effective range of this sniper gun can reach more than 5000 meters. This is the real cannon."


    "So, kunsha was killed by this sniper gun?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    At this time, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. The people present looked dignified and had an unspeakable shock.


    They are all snipers. They don''t know this SOP sniper gun. This thing is a real cannon. It''s also very terrible. If this gun hits a person''s head, the person''s head can be destroyed in a moment, just like exploding watermelon... It''s very powerful.


    It''s just.


    The length of this thing is too long to use at all.


    "If it''s this kind of sniper gun, how can the other party snipe there? After all, it''s impossible to snipe there here..."


    They also know that there are walls on the periphery. These walls block people''s line of sight. It''s not as easy to snipe as expected.


    "It''s probably up there," someone said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    With this sentence, all the people present changed slightly.


    Are you kidding me? How can you shoot here? After all, it''s an SOP sniper gun. If you shoot with one hand, you can''t bear such a terrible recoil.


    As we all know, the greater the power of this sniper gun, the stronger the recoil. On the battlefield, you can''t shoot a few shots with some powerful sniper guns, and your shoulders can''t bear it. Therefore, you have to have a strong physique to open this sniper gun.


    At this time, all the people present looked dignified.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    At this time, a man quickly climbed up. For him, it was not a big problem to climb up.


    So soon the man climbed to the top, but his face was extremely dignified.


    "I found something."


    The man shouted quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "A piece was knocked off here. If my guess is good, this person probably used this object to block most of the recoil of the sniper gun."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present turned slightly pale, because they all knew that even so, it was not as easy for the other party to shoot at the target as expected.


    Hit the target at this time, that is, the other party has a strong control over the SOP.


    "The enemy is not simple. Come down."


    At this time, several people gather together and can use sop to carry out ultra long-distance sniping. Moreover, under this condition, they can basically judge that the other party is really not simple, so they are slightly afraid.


    But... Even if the other party is not simple, they must leave the other party here.


    After all, kunsha can''t die in vain.


    "Go find this man. This man has got a sop, which is easy to be found. Go find it and see if there is this man."


    "Yes."


    With the order, people immediately took action. However, the whole triangle changed dramatically overnight.


    Especially this Nuoka, after knowing these things, it made Nuoka sweat secretly. When he came out, he obviously heard the gunshot. That''s why Nuoka made people drive quickly, increase their horsepower and leave here immediately.


    Nuoka was also curious about who dared to shoot in kunsha''s territory. Is it impatient? However, when Nuoka learned that kunsha had been killed, Rao was Nuoka. He was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he left quickly. If he hadn''t left quickly, I''m afraid he would have been sniped.


    I don''t know.


    This is because the eyes for the rest of my life were painful and I couldn''t shoot a second shot at all. If I could continue to shoot a second shot, I would kill Nuoka without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    After all, this guy was not a good man, that is, he left there because he was nervous for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1382

    For a moment, in this night, the whole triangle set off an earth shaking.


    Therefore, many people are worried about this, but... This Nuoka has become a key observation object.


    It''s really bad luck for Nuoka. When kunsha died, Nuoka just left here, which is the main reason why Nuoka became a key observation object.


    For a time, this caused Nuoka''s face to be slightly ugly. Obviously, he also suffered a reckless disaster this time.


    As for the rest of their lives and the Dragon King, they ran in the same direction. They drove a lot of distance that night. They didn''t add oil to a city until they arrived in the city.


    However


    It was because of this refueling that they were watched by some people.


    "How''s it going? Is it full?" he asked after taking a look at Xinwu for the rest of his life.


    "It''s full." Fang Xinwu nodded. "Now we''ve driven about 500 kilometers. I think it''s almost the same. When are you going to return home?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he paused and said, "I have to contact. At present, I haven''t contacted China. If I contact the top, the top will send someone to pick us up at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xinwu nodded slightly and said, "however, I have been exposed. I have to go home with you."


    "Well." I didn''t refuse for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life knows that this time, Fang Xinwu really spent a lot of effort to help them. At the same time, his identity may have been exposed. Therefore, it is also the best choice to leave here with them at this time.


    Otherwise, Fang Xinwu is likely to be killed by the enemy.


    "Let''s hurry." Fang Xinwu said, "there''s a general in kunsha here, called tiger shark. If this guy knows we''re here, he''s likely to intercept us."


    "OK." I didn''t refuse for the rest of my life.


    After all, the fact that they left there is likely to be found out by kunsha''s people. After all, there are a few strangers who come here every day.


    Some interested people can easily find them, not to mention that they are all Chinese.


    Then the party got on the car.


    As the party got into the car, at this time, in another place, there was a figure hiding in the dark, paying attention to the rest of life and the actions of the Dragon King and others.


    Obviously, the rest of his life and the Dragon King were watched by some people.


    After seeing the rest of his life and the Dragon King leaving here, the man quickly took out a mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out.


    "Boss, I saw several Chinese people. These Chinese people may be those Chinese people at that time. Now they are driving away from here."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, a gloomy voice came from the other side of the phone and said, "find out where they went, and I want to know their driving route."


    As soon as he said this, the man immediately said, "yes, I''ll follow them."


    "Don''t let them find out. These Chinese people are very cunning."


    "Yes."


    The man said immediately.


    Then the man carefully followed the rest of his life and the Dragon King. Of course, he didn''t dare to follow closely. These people are not simple. If he followed closely, it is easy to be found by the rest of his life and the Dragon King, so this man has always been careful about his wings.


    However


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that he had found this man for the rest of his life.


    At this time, he looked at the Dragon King for the rest of his life, with a little dignity on his face: "it seems that we have been paid attention to."


    "Well." the Dragon King nodded slightly and said calmly, "it should have been paid attention to. It seems to leave here as soon as possible."


    "If the other party knows us, then the other party will not let us go so easily. I''m afraid they will chase us." Ning said the rest of his life.


    This sentence for the rest of his life made the Dragon King look slightly frozen, because what he said for the rest of his life was right. Someone was tracking them secretly, probably because of kunsha.


    I''m afraid it would be troublesome if it was kunsha.


    "It seems that I want to make a countermeasure." the Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Who found us?" Enron asked immediately with a vertical willow eyebrow.


    "It''s likely to be kunsha''s people." he said calmly for the rest of his life, "but they didn''t start at us. I think they were afraid of us, but if they were complete, they might start."


    "What shall we do?" Enron asked in an instant, his pretty face slightly changed.


    "Cold." I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and said, "if they come, I might as well fight."


    "But there are many people on the other side..." Enron couldn''t help but say, "if we fight with the other side, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for us."


    Enron''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. As Enron said, it may not be a good thing.


    After Fang Xinwu noticed this scene here, Fang Xinwu''s face also became a little dignified. Fang Xinwu didn''t expect that things would become so serious.


    It seems that these people of kunsha are really completely angry. At first, Fang Xinwu didn''t believe that he killed kunsha for the rest of his life, but now he believes.


    Kunsha''s people are completely crazy, which means they will never stop until they find the murderer. If they return to China, even kunsha''s people can''t go to China no matter how powerful they are.


    So they have to get out of here as soon as possible.


    "Didi..."


    But just when I thought of here for the rest of my life, suddenly a burst of drip sound broke the peace here. I heard this rapid sound for the rest of my life. This rapid sound also awakened the rest of my life under this thinking condition.


    The rest of his life said, "what''s going on?"


    "Didi, congratulations to the host on completing the task, reward the host with 5000 points of military merit, and reward the host with a copy of the transformation drawing of the ninth generation fighter."


    "Brush..."


    This statement shocked the spirit of the rest of my life. The eyes of the rest of my life seemed to burst out two fine awns, which flashed away


    The excitement and excitement of the rest of my life.


    "Good thing..."


    I didn''t expect such a big reward for the rest of my life.


    Five thousand military merit points can be drawn five times. As for the transformation drawings of these nine generations of fighters


    At the thought of this, I was a little confused for the rest of my life. What is the purpose of this drawing? Is it used to transform aircraft?


    If so

 Chapter 1383

    Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life becomes a little dignified. If this drawing is a transformation of a new fighter, then... There are definitely countless benefits.


    At least we can increase our air defense forces.


    You don''t have to be suppressed by others.


    When I thought of this place for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    As Fang Xinwu drove his car towards the front, he suddenly noticed that something was wrong around him for the rest of his life, because he felt that it was too quiet for the rest of his life, as if there were no birds.


    This sudden situation made the complexion of the rest of life become a little dignified.


    There seems to be something wrong around here.


    For the rest of my life, a pair of eyes looked around, a pair of eyes swept back and forth, trying to find a goal.


    Soon


    I noticed several figures for the rest of my life.


    These figures are far away from them, at least about two kilometers. However, a pair of sharp eyes for the rest of life can see farther. These are the specially modified eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there were several figures waiting here for the rest of my life. I was a little surprised when I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Someone," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Someone?"


    When Fang Xinwu heard this sentence for the rest of his life, his face changed slightly and quickly said, "where is the man?"


    The rest of his life said, "it''s about two kilometers ahead."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Xinwu, the Dragon King and others were stunned and looked at the rest of their lives. For a time, they were all stupid.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xinwu thought he had heard wrong and immediately asked again, "about two kilometers?"


    When Fang Xinwu heard this sentence, it was Fang Xinwu. They all looked confused and looked at the rest of their lives


    It made him feel so incredible.


    You can see it about two kilometers away? Is this fake? Is your eye a magnifying glass? Can you see clearly from such a distance? This is pure nonsense.


    Fang Xinwu didn''t believe what he said for the rest of his life.


    Even the Dragon King also looked at the rest of his life with some curiosity. In his opinion, what he said in the rest of his life is indeed some nonsense.


    Can human eyes see a distance of two kilometers? This is totally bullshit. So far, he has never heard that human eyes can see so far.


    If it is 500 meters away, you can see it, but you can only see the shadow and can''t see people''s faces, but this has almost reached the limit.


    No matter how far away, unless you look through military telescopes.


    "Did you really find it?" the Dragon King looked at the rest of his life suspiciously and couldn''t help asking.


    "I found it." Yu Shengning said, "right ahead, someone stopped us. If we walk over there, we are likely to be sieved."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the Dragon King, Fang Xinwu and others all changed their looks. They all looked at the front with dignified faces, mixed with strong shock in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect to know so much for the rest of their life, which is some nonsense.


    "Then how should we go next?" Fang Xin Wudang asked, "since the other party has watched them, it must not let us go so easily."


    "Well." Enron also nodded slightly and said, "in this way, we can only choose to detour."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly. Detour is indeed the best choice at this time. At this time, I made a quick decision for the rest of my life and said, "well, let''s choose detour."


    "OK."


    As the voice fell, Fang Xinwu didn''t talk nonsense at this time. He quickly changed the direction of the car and drove in another direction.


    However


    Two kilometers away, there are several figures who have been watching every move around, especially with a rifle.


    Around here, many people were ambushed.


    One of them has a scar on his eye. The scar looks very obvious. At first glance, it shows that this person is not a good person.


    This man is also carrying a rifle. This man is a tiger shark and one of kunsha''s four generals.


    "Boss, it seems that the person hasn''t arrived yet?" at this time, someone frowned and said, "according to the information we got, the other party will pass this road..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the tiger shark''s eyebrows were also locked up. It was obvious that the tiger shark did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    The tiger shark thought for a moment, and then slowly said, "have you asked? Are you sure you will take this road?"


    "Yes," the man said quickly, "but boss, do you think they will suddenly return halfway?"


    Tiger shark heard the speech, and tiger shark knew that it was not impossible. After all, the car was in the other party''s hand, and how the other party drove was also the other party''s business.


    The tiger shark''s face darkened.


    "We must catch these guys. Their origins are mysterious, and kunsha was killed as soon as he came here. Nine times out of ten, these guys are inseparable."


    Tiger shark''s words made everyone present nod slightly, but the people present didn''t speak, because it was time to make a decision.


    "Not good..."


    But at this time, a man quickly said, "boss, something''s wrong."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the tiger shark suddenly woke up. The tiger shark suddenly looked at the figure. The tiger shark looked sharp and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The other party''s car has changed its direction. It didn''t come to us at all, but went from the fork over there..."


    With this sentence, for a time, all the people present changed greatly, and all the people present became a little gloomy


    The people present didn''t expect that at this time, the other party would go from the fork. Doesn''t that mean they waited in this place for a long time in vain?


    This makes them not angry.


    "How far have they gone now?" asked the tiger shark quickly.


    "Not very far..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, tiger shark immediately said, "everyone get in the car immediately and catch up with these guys immediately. In any case, catch these guys. These guys are likely to be the murderer of kunsha."


    "Yes."


    With the tiger shark''s order, the people present immediately took action one after another. Then he chased them for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1384

    Besides, the rest of his life and the Dragon King and others!


    A group of people drove the car quickly to the other direction. They were very fast. It was obvious that they were afraid of being caught up by the people behind them.


    This is obviously not the time for them to fight.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, Enron suddenly said, "no, there are several cars behind us. They are probably tiger sharks."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the rest of his life and the Dragon King looked back.


    Sure enough, there are several cars behind their cars. These cars bite hard behind them. Moreover, as they speed up, the cars behind them obviously speed up.


    Such a scene makes the rest of life and the Dragon King and others feel a chill in their hearts.


    Obviously, the other party has found that they have changed direction.


    Aware of this scene for the rest of his life and the Dragon King, his eyes narrowed.


    "What are you going to do?" the Dragon King looked at the rest of his life and whispered.


    "What should I do? Of course I ran away." Fang Xinwu, who drove the car, couldn''t help but say, "what else can I do in this case."


    Indeed, in Fang Xinwu''s opinion, there are many people on the other side. If you don''t run at this time, it will be difficult for others to catch up and want to run.


    So, it''s best to find a way to run now, but


    They are driving cars, and the other party is also driving cars, and this road is not in the urban area. In this case, it is almost difficult to get rid of these cars, unless they dry up the other party''s fuel, but... Is it possible?


    Who knows what the other party''s oil volume is and when it will dry up. You should know that this barrel of oil can drive at least 1000 kilometers. If it is replaced by a city, it may be less, but at present, it is obviously not a city.


    Fang Xinwu can only accelerate the speed of the car. At this time, the speed has reached the terrible 180 mph. They have made the performance of the car quite good. However, it is impossible to continue to speed up. After all, the car has begun to be a little unstable. If they continue to speed up, their car may not be able to bear it.


    A car that has reached 180 miles can be described as fast as the wind.


    At this time, I sneered for the rest of my life and said coldly, "you drive your car. Next, let me solve them."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he picked up the sniper gun around him. The two meter long sniper barrel was set up again by the rest of his life, but he directly broke the rear window glass for the rest of his life, which is more convenient for him to shoot.


    For the rest of your life, you stick the barrel out. At this time, you hold a sniper gun for the rest of your life. For the rest of your life, you know how strong the recoil of this SOP sniper is. The power of this thing is also very terrible. Most people can''t bear such recoil after firing a few shots.


    If you want to wave around with this thing, you also need your physical quality as your inside information.


    "You don''t want to snipe them in the car?"


    Fang Xinwu sensed the action of the rest of his life in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Drive your car." his eyes became sharp for the rest of his life.


    Seeing this, Fang Xinwu closed his mouth strangely. It seems unrealistic to shoot under such conditions. Besides, can you shoot accurately at such a fast speed? Although it is often said that the road is straight, it is somewhat curved, and it can''t be so straight.


    In addition, the speed is so fast and the recoil force of SOP is so strong that ordinary people can''t bear such a strong force.


    "Bad..."


    They suddenly noticed the barrel of the gun extending to the back, which made their pupils shrink suddenly.


    "It''s a sniper gun. The other party wants to snipe us..."


    As the voice fell, the son quickly changed a direction at the next moment. Of course, the man didn''t hit the steering wheel. Everyone knows that if he hit the steering wheel at such a fast speed, the car is easy to be unstable, resulting in the danger of overturning. If he really overturned at such a fast speed, it is really fatal.


    "Be careful, don''t let the other party snipe."


    The tiger shark also noticed the difference for the rest of his life, and immediately couldn''t help roaring.


    At this time, they have been paying attention to the every move of the car behind them for the rest of their life. They can see the actions of the car behind them clearly.


    It''s really not easy to snipe them under such conditions, but similarly, because their car area is relatively large, the probability of sniping the car is also very high.


    However, they underestimate the rest of their lives. You know, what they encounter is the rest of their lives.


    At this time, my mind moved for the rest of my life.


    At that moment, the rest of my life was to see one of the drivers clearly. There were about four people in the car. Except for the driver, the others had AK in their hands.


    AK this kind of gun is unstable, but it is powerful. It is cost-effective among these rifles. Therefore, these people like to use this kind of gun.


    Although they also want to use those with strong performance, but those with strong performance are not what you want to get.


    As for this kind of gun, it is much simpler.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    He didn''t dare to continue to use the fourth form of earth induction shooting for the rest of his life. He felt that if he continued to use the fourth form, his eyes might have to be destroyed.


    He used it twice before. At the moment, his eyes are still like aliens. If it''s not for his good physique, the recovery speed is also quite good. At present, he estimates that it''s hard to shoot.


    With the use of earth induction shooting for the rest of my life, the longitude and latitude continue to shrink. In a moment, I locked one of the drivers for the rest of my life.


    With the driver locked for the rest of his life, the corners of his mouth also showed a little sneer at this time.


    "It''s you..."


    At this time, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the car seemed to shake hard. However, the body of the rest of life also shook. The Dragon King and Fang Xinwu all noticed that they had shot for the rest of their life.


    I just don''t know if I can hit the target for the rest of my life.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, the bullet, like a lightning bolt, quickly pierced towards the target.


    This SOP is because it is a large caliber sniper gun, so the flight speed of the bullet has reached an extreme.

 Chapter 1385

    "Bang..."


    Almost in a flash!


    The bullet pierced the other party''s front car glass. A bullet hole also appeared at this moment. The driver was also aware of this scene. For a moment, the driver''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    At this time, he seemed to notice a bullet coming towards him.


    His heart wanted to avoid the bullet.


    However, the speed of the bullet was too fast, too fast. It was incredible. It didn''t give him time to escape.


    "Puff..."


    The next moment, the bullet shot into his heart and pierced his heart. However... The power of the bullet was not reduced. After penetrating the driver''s heart, it pierced the back again. Just because of the height, the bullet directly pierced the man''s stomach. Finally, Bullets shot out of the trunk.


    "Whoosh..."


    The car was out of control. For a moment, it shook violently. With a whoosh, it ran out to the side. The car hit the railing next to it with a loud bang, and the car turned over.


    As for the people inside, they don''t know life or death.


    The tiger shark noticed this scene, which made the tiger shark''s face change greatly.


    "No, the gunshot, the power..."


    The moment the tiger shark noticed the gun, the tiger shark''s face turned a little pale.


    That power made him notice something.


    "No, the other party uses a large caliber sniper gun and can even snipe tanks..." at this time, someone in the car screamed and hurried to speak.


    "It''s SOP, it''s SOP."


    At this time, the tiger shark screamed and said, "it must be him. They must have killed kunsha. Stop them anyway."


    Tiger shark also received the news and learned that kunsha was killed by a sniper gun.


    After judgment, this sniper gun seems to be SOP. After all, the bullet is so big. Generally speaking, no sniper gun can control such a bullet.


    So nine times out of ten, this gun is likely to be SOP.


    In other words, the guy in front of us is probably the one who killed kunsha. For a time, it split the tiger shark''s eyes.


    If you can kill the rest of your life and the people in the car, it will definitely be a great credit, and even... He is likely to replace kunsha and become the controller of the triangle.


    80% of the goods are in his hands. It''s cool to think about it.


    "Find a way to kill them anyway. Hurry up, speed up and shoot at them. Don''t give them any chance. Catch those who can live, and those who can''t live can die."


    Tiger shark made a quick decision and gave an order.


    At this time, the tiger shark immediately said, "drive slowly. It''s at the end. Don''t snipe for this guy."


    Tiger shark is also slightly afraid. The sniper gun for the rest of his life is too powerful. No one knows whether he will be sniped off. If he is really sniped off, it will be troublesome.


    He was also afraid of death, so he naturally hid in the last side.


    If there is anyone, just go to your little brother.


    "Da Da..."


    A rapid clatter rang out, and the bullet hit their car for the rest of their life. With the bullet coming here, Enron and others lowered their heads for the rest of their life.


    They are also afraid of being hit by stray bullets.


    However, the speed is very fast and it is not as easy to hit as expected. After all, shooting on the car is not so stable and it is easy to miss.


    But even so, there were still many bullets hitting the car one after another, and there were many bullet holes in the car.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of my life, I noticed this scene and gave a cold hum.


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life and set up a sniper gun again. At this time, what he aimed for the rest of his life was not the driver, but the wheel below.


    No hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    For the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger and ran towards the wheel with a bullet.


    "Bang."


    This bullet hit the wheel, and then the wheel was instantly pierced, and the bullet came out of the wheel


    "Bang..."


    The car was sniped by bullets. For a moment, the car lost control. With a whoosh, it flew out into the distance. Because there was a car chasing after it all the time, so as the car lost control, the car didn''t have time to brake. It directly hit the car. For a time, two cars, They all turned directly to both sides, and there was a serious accident.


    Such a scene made a sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    At such a fast speed, this rollover situation is basically dead.


    "Shit."


    Tiger shark was very angry when he saw the scene in front of him. Tiger shark never thought that he had lost three cars in this moment.


    And their own people have lost more than a dozen. Looking at their own side, there are so five or six cars. If they continue to lose so much, it is estimated that the people on their side will be destroyed in a short time.


    "Asshole."


    Tiger shark''s eyes were red and looked at the car in front.


    At this time, Fang Xinwu also saw the scene in front of him through the rearview mirror.


    After Fang Xinwu saw the scene in front of him, Fang Xinwu couldn''t help taking a breath. Fang Xinwu was very shocked.


    "Awesome, how do you do it for the rest of your life? In this case, you can snipe them at will."


    Fang Xinwu had an unspeakable surprise.


    You know, it''s very difficult to snipe each other here. It''s understandable if you use some small power sniper guns.


    After all, the power is small and easy to control.


    But now this situation, we have to let Fang Xinwu admire it.


    This kind of control is really not covered.


    "Drive your car well." for the rest of his life, he looked dignified and stared at the back, his eyes shining.


    "OK."


    Fang Xinwu has no nonsense. At present, the speed is very fast. If you are not careful, the car may overturn, so Fang Xinwu is also very nervous.


    Fang Xinwu did not dare to be careless.


    For the rest of his life, he set up a sniper gun again and aimed at the car behind him. However, at this time, the tiger shark saw that its pupils narrowed sharply.


    "Everyone, aim at the wheels of this car for me. Don''t hesitate to call me..."

 Chapter 1386

    "Da Da..."


    As the tiger shark''s order was issued, for a moment, the tiger shark people were holding their rifles and hitting their wheels for the rest of their life.


    A clattering sound rang through, and bullets poured out like beans.


    However, Fang Xinwu kept changing the response while driving. Naturally, he didn''t give these people a chance to hit the wheel. However, when the bullets poured towards the car, it was impossible to judge the shooting direction. These bullets broke their headlights, but they didn''t hurt the wheel. It can only be said that they were lucky.


    He aimed his sniper gun at one of the cars for the rest of his life. The next moment, he pulled the trigger again for the rest of his life.


    As he pulled the trigger for the rest of his life, the bullet hit the other party at once.


    With a loud noise, for a time, a car overturned again.


    There is no way to know whether the people in the car live or die.


    With such a short time, the people on the side of tiger shark have suffered heavy losses.


    "No bullets..."


    With the rest of my life to solve a car, I frown for the rest of my life. These bullets are specially made, so I won''t carry too many when I perform the task.


    This kind of thing is only used for ultra long-range sniping.


    So, generally speaking, no one will run around with a pile of bullets.


    "No bullets?"


    When Fang Xinwu heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. At present, there are two cars behind them. They are chasing after them. These two cars are biting their cars.


    For a time, Fang Xinwu also regretted it. He knew that he would get more bullets for the rest of his life. If he got more bullets for the rest of his life, they would not become so passive. For a time, Fang Xinwu was very upset.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Then he opened the barrel of the gun. As he opened the SOP sniper gun for the rest of his life, Fang Xinwu and others were slightly stunned.


    "What is this?"


    "Weapons."


    I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. Immediately, under this vision, I threw the rest of my life behind me.


    "Bang dang..."


    With a loud noise, the windshield broke. However, the people in the car were hit hard by the gun. For a time, the man opened his mouth and ejected a mouthful of blood. With his hands, the car whizzed away.


    Bang Dang!


    There was another loud noise, and the car hit the ground and overturned.


    Seeing that his car was killed again, for a time, tiger shark was even more angry. Almost all the people he brought were killed. At this time, he didn''t know how many of his people could survive.


    This makes tiger shark very angry. He doesn''t know whether his car will be killed if he chases down like this. Under this high-speed running, even if the car shakes a little, it may overturn. At that time, the people in the car may be in danger.


    For a time, tiger sharks were also afraid.


    He felt that he should bring more people. If he brought more people, it wouldn''t be so.


    "Old... Boss, most of our people have been killed. Shall we continue to chase?"


    The driver asked with some trembling.


    All the way, he saw it with his own eyes. He kept shooting at them for the rest of his life, but what''s more terrible is that no one can escape this shot for the rest of his life.


    This shot for the rest of their life seemed to have eyes. No matter how they dodged, they couldn''t escape.


    At this moment, they are also afraid. The people around them have been killed. If they continue to chase, the dead person is likely to be themselves.


    Although they are working hard, the obvious loss of life at present also makes them a little afraid. The other party is not human at all.


    Tiger shark''s face was gloomy when he heard the speech. Tiger shark stared at Fang Xinwu''s car in front. For a moment, it suddenly made him speechless angry.


    Tiger shark wants to kill the rest of his life and the Dragon King, but... The other party killed so many people at once, which makes tiger shark heartache.


    At the same time, the tiger shark was afraid.


    Because he is not very clear whether he will be killed for the rest of his life if he continues.


    "Leave." the tiger shark took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t chase."


    Tiger shark''s words made the little brother a little relieved. The little brother also stepped on the brake, and the car slowed down.


    At this time, I took a look at the tiger shark behind me for the rest of my life, and I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    The reason why he threw the sniper gun directly just now also used the principle of speed. On this car, if he threw weapons at the car behind, the strength is also very terrible.


    After all, the speed of the car behind is very fast, which is the same as the car bumping into something at once. How fast the car is, how strong it can bear.


    Therefore, the man could not bear such force and died on the spot.


    This is also the reason why we advocate that the speed should not be too fast. If it is at 120 miles, it is possible to survive. If it is at 180 miles, it depends on fate.


    "They''re gone, don''t chase." Fang Xinwu surprised at this time.


    "They really don''t chase." Enron was a little relieved to see this scene. They were really afraid that the other party would continue to chase.


    "It is estimated that they are afraid." the Dragon King looked at his back calmly and said calmly.


    Just now these people were still chasing after them. Now they suddenly stopped chasing. Obviously, the other party was afraid.


    If you continue to chase, no one can guarantee that you will not be killed for the rest of your life.


    "HMM." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He was also afraid that the other party would continue to catch up. They didn''t have any weapons of great lethality. If the other party continued to catch up, they could only think of other ways.


    "Where are you going next?" the Dragon King said.


    "I have received news that we can go to a place. As long as we come to this place, we can leave here."


    "Where?" the Dragon King asked curiously.


    "It''s X city. There are people there to meet us. As long as we arrive there, we can leave here with our people." he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "Good!"


    The Dragon King nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.


    As for Fang Xinwu, he also slowed down the speed a lot. That speed is really scary. Keep driving. In case of such a small emergency, all the people here have to play. He doesn''t want to die young.

 Chapter 1387

    Fang Xinwu drove slowly. This time, the tiger shark has left. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch up with them. After all, no one knows where he will go, so it''s basically a dream to catch up with them.


    In the next process, they go to X city, which is far away from them. Even if they drive, it has to be more than 1000 kilometers. Therefore, if they drive, they have to drive for about 10 hours.


    Along the way, they kept changing their cars.


    After all, driving alone is also very tired, so they can''t drive alone all the time.


    All four of them can drive, but with three of them, it''s natural that they can''t drive safely.


    About eight hours later, it was only one or two hours away from the place they agreed.


    This one or two hours is not very far for them. They can reach their destination soon.


    At this moment, it is the rest of my life driving the car and driving. Everyone is relaxing their vigilance. Suddenly, the hairs all over my body explode for the rest of my life.


    This sudden situation has greatly changed the complexion of the rest of life.


    "Bad..."


    Aware of this strange scene for the rest of his life, he immediately roared: "jump..."


    With a roar for the rest of my life, I opened the door and untied my seat belt without hesitation. Suddenly, I jumped out, and the reaction speed for the rest of my life was also very fast... This series of actions seemed so smooth and natural that they didn''t give people a chance to react at all.


    Enron and the Dragon King were relatively slow. After all, they were the first to give orders for the rest of their lives, but... They didn''t talk nonsense. Almost at the same time, they pulled open the door and jumped directly from the car.


    The reason why they jumped so quickly also stems from their trust in the rest of their life. It is precisely because of this that they can jump so quickly.


    Only Fang Xinwu was a little confused. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do for the rest of his life and the Dragon King... These people were too fast.


    But what did they want to do? Why did they suddenly jump off the car?


    This idea almost turned in Fang Xinwu''s mind, but at this time, the car began to shake. Fang Xinwu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly opened the door and jumped out of the car. Fortunately, the speed was not very fast. After they jumped down, they rolled on the ground for several times and rolled out for a long distance. Only then could they stabilize their body. On them, There are many abrasions.


    "Boom..."


    But


    Just as they jumped out of the car, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The sudden loud noise also changed the faces of the people present. The people present looked in a direction, which was the direction of the car.


    When they saw the car, it seemed as if it had been suddenly destroyed and exploded.


    Such a strange scene, the rest of my life and the face of the Dragon King are all very gloomy.


    As for Fang Xinwu, he took a cold breath.


    "What... How did this happen?"


    Fang Xinwu looked at the scene in front of him. He was also frightened by the scene. Unexpectedly, the car exploded.


    In this scene, Fang Xinwu''s face twitched.


    Just now, if he hesitates a little, I''m afraid he''s already blown to ashes. There''s no possibility of survival


    What the fuck did this provoke and why it exploded.


    "Go and find a place to hide."


    At this time, he roared again for the rest of his life, and immediately ran to one side. Then he jumped into a ditch on this side for the rest of his life. Fang Xinwu and Enron were relatively close to the ditch, so they also jumped into the ditch easily, and the Dragon King was relatively far away.


    However, the Dragon King was not in a hurry and ran to one side quickly.


    At this time, the Dragon King had many scratches on his body. His clothes were also scratched to varying degrees due to friction with the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    However!


    In the distance, there was a figure with a frown. The figure was wearing camouflage clothes and there was a mortar on the ground.


    The mortar stood motionless here, with white smoke on it. At this time, the man frowned and looked at the direction of others for the rest of his life.


    With the sniper gun in his hand, the man began to aim in the direction of the Dragon King.


    When he aimed at the Dragon King, there was a touch of cold in the corners of his mouth.


    "Bang..."


    Then there was a gunshot, accompanied by a resounding sound.


    The sound was like a heavy thunder. This bullet also shot out of the muzzle like lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came not far from the Dragon King.


    When the Dragon King is running towards the ditch, the Dragon King has been paying attention to every move around. Therefore, when he is aware of danger, the main purpose of the Dragon King''s body shape change is not to be hit by the other party.


    But


    When the Dragon King kept changing directions to avoid this bullet, suddenly the dragon king felt that he was locked


    That kind of locking, like no matter where you hide, you can''t hide, you will be hit by this bullet.


    The face of the Dragon King who noticed this scene also changed greatly.


    "No, it''s broken..."


    For a time, the Dragon King''s whole heart was mentioned in his throat, his scalp exploded, and an unspeakable feeling poured into his heart, which made the Dragon King have a threat of death.


    For a time, the Dragon King also realized that the other party was an expert, or a very, very terrible expert. Such an expert was definitely not his opponent.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when this bullet was about to hit the Dragon King, suddenly, another dull voice rang through. At this time, there was also a bullet, which was fast as lightning, shooting at the back of the Dragon King.


    "Ding..."


    The next moment.


    There was a bullet that flew out in an instant.


    However, the bullet that shot at the Dragon King also suffered a force, so it caused the bullet to tilt. The next moment, it rubbed the Dragon King''s body.


    A scratch was left on the Dragon King.


    Fortunately, this scratch is only a skin injury, not fatal.


    At this time, the Dragon King has jumped into the ditch.


    At this time, the dragon king felt his back was wet. The Dragon King took a deep breath and suppressed his inner palpitation. At that moment, even the Dragon King was aware of the threat of death.

 Chapter 1388

    That threat is terrible.


    Rao was the Dragon King. He almost died under this bullet.


    In the end, if someone hadn''t saved him, he might have become the soul of the gun under this bullet.


    At this time, the Dragon King couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. The Dragon King''s eyes were a little grateful.


    not bad


    The one who saved the Dragon King is the rest of his life.


    When the Dragon King was about to be hit, he saved the Dragon King for the rest of his life.


    Actually


    For the rest of my life, I''ve been paying attention to the every move of the people around me, especially the Dragon King. It''s far from the ditch, so it''s easy to be sniped by the enemy.


    So, I''ve been looking around for the rest of my life. After all, their car was directly blasted, that means someone was sniping them.


    When the rest of his life realized that the Dragon King was sniped and couldn''t escape if he wanted to avoid, he locked the bullet without hesitation.


    Now, the eye variation for the rest of his life has reached an incredible level. He can naturally capture the trajectory of the bullet and even see the bullet flying. If his physical quality can''t keep up, otherwise, he can even avoid the bullet.


    However, it is obviously impossible to avoid bullets, because no one can do it in this world.


    Of course, if you make preparations in advance, you can avoid many people.


    So at the moment of locking the bullet for the rest of my life, I took out my pistol without hesitation, locked the bullet with earth induction shooting, and fired without hesitation for the rest of my life according to the ballistic line.


    This bullet hit the other side''s bullet.


    It''s just


    After all, the other party''s bullet is a sniper gun bullet, and the flying power of the sniper gun bullet is also very strong. His bullet wants to directly hit the other party''s bullet, which is obviously unrealistic.


    Therefore, for the rest of his life, he can only use the power of pistol bullets to promote the power of the other party''s sniper bullets, resulting in the deflection of the other party''s bullets. Finally, the other party''s bullets rubbed the Dragon King''s body.


    In this way, the Dragon King only suffered a small injury and saved his life.


    Anyway, it''s good to live.


    For the rest of their lives, everyone hid in this ditch, and they didn''t dare to stand up. For the rest of their lives, they looked dignified and vigilant about every move around, for fear that a shell would take them away directly.


    After all, this is what the other party just used


    "Shit, who is the other person?"


    At this time, Fang Xinwu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of shock and incredible. He didn''t dare to stand up. If he did, he would be killed by the enemy.


    The enemy gave him an extremely terrible sense of oppression. Fang Xinwu was a little out of breath. It seemed that the enemy was strong and strong, and he was not the enemy''s opponent at all.


    "I don''t know." at this time, Enron''s pretty face is also slightly ugly. Fortunately, they have good skills and believe in the rest of their life. Otherwise, they have finished.


    "The opponent is very strong, very strong." at this time, the Dragon King quickly said, "after he locked me, I can''t escape his bullet..."


    "The opponent is likely to be a master of Bing Sheng level, or even a higher level."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Xinwu''s face changed greatly.


    "Soldier saint?"


    Fang Xinwu has not heard of this realm. It is precisely because he has heard of it that he will change greatly.


    He knows that the king of war is the emperor of war, and the emperor of war is the saint of war. As far as his current strength is concerned, he can only be regarded as a small king of war. This is because he has experienced hardships and polished to this step. The more he knows, the more awe he has for the world. He won''t know until he is promoted to the king of war, How broad the world is, all the time


    He wants to meet a soldier Saint level master, and he also wants to see how strong the combat effectiveness of this soldier Saint level master is.


    But I didn''t expect to see it under such conditions.


    For a time, Fang Xinwu''s face was gloomy, with unspeakable dignity and prudence.


    This Enron is also pretty, and her face is a little pale. She is not even a soldier king. If you really want to say it, she is not a soldier king at most.


    She is only one step away from the king of soldiers, but she has never stepped out. Therefore, she can not be regarded as the king of half soldiers. Therefore, among these people, her strength can be said to be the weakest.


    Of course, if you give her a period of time, she will certainly break through to the realm of the king of war.


    For the rest of my life, I looked around solemnly. At this moment, I have noticed the strength of the other party for the rest of my life. When I fight with the other party, I also feel a little pressure for the rest of my life.


    His current strength is equivalent to the strength of the soldier saint, but he is not the soldier saint in the real sense. If he can be promoted to the soldier saint, his strength will be improved again.


    It''s just that it''s so easy to break through the realm of the most holy soldier.


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast and thinking about it.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, the rest of my life turned away, and I noticed a figure, which made the face of the rest of my life coagulate slightly.


    "It''s this guy..."


    For a moment, he was aware of each other''s existence for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he saw this person hiding in a place, and his muzzle was aiming at their direction. At this time, he quickly leaned against the slope for the rest of his life, for fear of being hit by this gun, which made him extremely afraid for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, he has found each other.


    The other party is a middle-aged man, wearing camouflage clothes. From this look, the other party is obviously a foreigner, which makes his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life.


    It was this man who was sniping them.


    But who is the other person?


    "Is it the priest?" murmured the rest of his life.


    During this period of time, so people have never given up chasing him. If the people of Yin Si really found him, they will not let him go so easily and will chase him, so


    This person is probably the person of Yinsi!


    However, for the rest of my life, I feel a little different. If it''s a Yinsi person, the work style is a little different. The Yinsi people are like the imps in the Yinsi one by one, which gives people an extremely strange feeling and makes people defenseless, but the guy in front of me.


    It''s a little different.

 Chapter 1389

    "Isn''t it the Yin division?" I frowned for the rest of my life. If it wasn''t the Yin division, why did the other party snipe them? Or is it kunsha? But will there be such an expert around kunsha?


    These masters, even he is not his opponent, we can see how terrible the combat effectiveness of the other party is.


    For a time, the brain runs fast for the rest of your life.


    "Everyone be careful." the Dragon King looked sharp and said in a deep voice: "the combat effectiveness of the other party is very terrible. I''m afraid we may not be the opponent of this guy. Be careful. Don''t be locked by this guy."


    "Who is the other party?" Fang Xinwu said with a gloomy face, "why did they intercept us? Is the other party kunsha?"


    Fang Xinwu''s face was a little unnatural. He was so many that he was suppressed by one person, which made him a little angry.


    "No."


    At this time, he suddenly said in a deep voice for the rest of his life: "the other party can''t be kunsha''s person. With kunsha''s ability, I''m afraid I can''t afford to hire such an expert. I''m afraid this expert is other forces."


    "Could it be the Yin division?" the Dragon King suddenly said.


    He had heard before that there were some contradictions between the rest of his life and the Yin division. If it was the Yin division, it would be some trouble. The Yin division''s people were all difficult imps. They were very terrible. Once they were entangled, they would never die. Moreover, there were many high hands in the Yin division. The combat effectiveness of these experts was very terrible.


    "Yin Shi?"


    Fang Xinwu was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, Fang Xinwu''s face twitched fiercely. Fang Xinwu looked at the Dragon King suspiciously and couldn''t help but say, "what you said should not be false?"


    "Is it really Yin Shi?"


    Once, Fang Xinwu heard a trace of news about the underworld. The underworld organization is extremely terrible. They are like ghosts.


    Few people dare to provoke the Yin division. In his news, many people directly boast the Yin division as a myth, which is a very terrible existence.


    Of course, Fang Xinwu has never met anyone with Yin Si, so he thought that Yin Si was made up by many people, but he never thought it would be true.


    "Probably not." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said in a condensing voice, "the other party''s fighting style is somewhat different. It should not be the person of Yin division."


    "If it wasn''t Yin Shi, who would it be?"


    The Dragon King frowned, which made the Dragon King meditate. This scene is really weird. It''s not the Yin division. Who wants to kill them? How do they know their marching route?


    I can leave here at once. I didn''t expect another raid on the way. It''s really troublesome.


    "I don''t know."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "the other party is a foreigner. Now he is coming towards us. Let''s be careful. He has a sniper gun in his hand. We don''t have it. We are weak."


    "OK."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xinwu became a little nervous.


    Look at that figure again. After seeing that he didn''t kill them for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Damn it."


    "I didn''t kill them."


    Norwich also couldn''t help but scolded secretly, but immediately he snorted coldly and thought to himself: "hum, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to leave. There''s nothing that our God likes to escape."


    Thinking of this, Norwich quickly ran in another direction. Norwich ran very fast. In just a short time, he was close to the rest of his life and the Dragon King.


    Norwich did not continue to use mortars. After all, the mortar shells were not easy to carry, and he only brought one. According to his idea, he could blow up the rest of his life and the Dragon King with one shell, but he didn''t expect that the four guys jumped out of the car.


    That''s why it made him feel a little troublesome.


    But


    Norwich can also detect that the other party has no sniper gun or rifle in his hand. The one who just shot should be a pistol.


    Norwich has full confidence to kill the rest of his life and the Dragon King and get what they want.


    Norwich keeps getting close to the ditch. The ditch is not very big for some special reasons. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Norwich to snipe them for the rest of his life, unless he can force them out for the rest of his life.


    However, he doesn''t have so much time to spend here with them for the rest of his life, so he wants to solve the battle as soon as possible. To some extent, he also has full confidence in his strength.


    Therefore, Norwich will run towards them for the rest of his life.


    When he reached the place where Norwich was close to this ditch, Norwich had a dagger in his hand. At this time, Norwich had discarded the sniper gun, fought at close range, and continued to use the sniper gun, which was obviously an unwise choice.


    However, when Norwich held the dagger in his hand, he also held a pistol in his hand.


    "Someone is coming."


    At this time, I have noticed Norwich approaching them for the rest of my life, which makes my face slightly changed, and my eyes for the rest of my life become sharp at this moment.


    For the rest of my life, I pasted it carefully next to the gully. For the rest of my life, my eyes became extremely sharp and sharp at this moment.


    "Be careful, someone is coming."


    At this time, the Dragon King obviously found this strange. For a time, the Dragon King''s eyes became dignified.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then, a figure appeared in the sight of the rest of life. When the rest of life noticed the figure, the rest of life did not hesitate to stretch out the gun in his hand and shot at the other party.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound rang out.


    However, Norwich has been watching whether the other party will shoot, so he dodged the moment he shot for the rest of his life.


    This shot rubbed Norwich''s scalp. At this time, Norwich didn''t talk nonsense and fired for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he has been paying attention to Norwich''s changes. Therefore, at the moment Norwich shot at him, he rolled on the ground and avoided such a shot for the rest of his life.


    At this time, two people, one at the foot of the slope and the other on the slope, watched the scene carefully.


    A sneer for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked aside, took a deep breath, stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and then his body jumped up.

 Chapter 1390

    Then he stepped on a mound for the rest of his life, and the rest of his life was like a cheetah. He rushed to the slope. At this time, Norwich realized that it was too late to shoot for the rest of his life, and the dagger in Norwich''s hand stabbed the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, Norwich fought in an instant. Then, the two separated at the touch of one touch. Then, for the rest of his life, he looked at his chest. There was a scar on his chest, and the blood flowed down his wound, which made his face a little dignified for the rest of his life.


    "This guy... Is tricky."


    For a moment, I was aware of Norwich''s combat effectiveness for the rest of my life. Norwich''s combat effectiveness is very strong, especially the speed, consciousness and strength are very terrible. It doesn''t look like an expert at the soldier Saint level at all.


    For the rest of his life, he has fought with the master at the soldier Saint level. He knows how terrible the master at the soldier Saint level is. Now he is at most the realm of the soldier queen. There is still a small gap from the realm of the soldier saint, but


    You can feel it for the rest of your life. If you really break through the realm of soldier saint, your combat effectiveness will not be improved at all.


    However, it is not easy to elevate to the realm of soldier saint.


    "Kill."


    The next moment, I will kill Norwich for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I know that although I can''t fight, I still have to fight. I must attack constantly. Only by constantly attacking, I don''t leave room for the other party. Once the other party frees up his hand, it may be me.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept ringing. At this time, he had fought Norwich for the rest of his life. However, at the moment of the fight, he was defeated for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu also noticed this scene. At this time, the Dragon King immediately said, "the enemy is very strong. Be careful when you come out to help."


    With the voice of the Dragon King falling, the Dragon King jumped up, and then attacked Norwich.


    Enron and Fang Xinwu jumped out together. Their strength is naturally much worse than that of the rest of their life and the Dragon King.


    But the two of them also joined the battle. After all, there are many people and great strength.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    "Bang bang!"


    The muffled noise kept coming. However, in the face of four people in his line for the rest of his life, Norwich was still in no hurry. He was not in a mess.


    Obviously, Norwich''s combat experience is extremely rich. Even if he is one against four, he still won''t lose.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, I punched Norwich for the rest of my life, and then retreated a few steps for the rest of my life. At that moment, I felt a crisp feeling in my fist for the rest of my life.


    This is also full of shock for the rest of my life.


    "Who the hell is this guy? How can he be so powerful?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life. I took a deep look at Norwich for the rest of my life. Then I gritted my teeth and killed Norwich again.


    When the dagger in the hands of Norwich for the rest of his life was about to stab Norwich, however, Norwich''s dagger instantly blocked the dagger for the rest of his life. The next moment, Norwich kicked the soles of his feet towards the rest of his life. He noticed it for the rest of his life, and raised his feet to block Norwich''s blow.


    Terrible forces erupted and retreated for the rest of my life.


    Then, the Dragon King''s attack came at this time. However, Norwich raised his hand to block the Dragon King''s attack and beat back the Dragon King with one punch. As for Fang Xinwu and Enron, Norwich swept his legs and flew out directly.


    Such a scene shocked all the people present.


    Even the rest of his life and the Dragon King were surprised to see Norwich in front of him. The combat effectiveness of Norwich was really terrible.


    "This guy, at least, is a semi infantry emperor. He may be an expert in the military emperor category." the Dragon King couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and said with shock.


    "Soldier emperor?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao Shi''s face became extremely dignified for the rest of his life. Norwich''s combat effectiveness was indeed strong and terrible. Both of them were experts at the soldier Saint level. They had no ability to fight back against Norwich, that is to say, the other side was much higher than themselves.


    You know, the Dragon King is also an expert at the soldier Saint level. According to his estimation, the Dragon King should be between the middle stage and the later stage, or the Dragon King is an expert in the later stage. He is also very clear about how strong it is, but the other party can press the two of them, so this person is really very, very terrible.


    "This guy is too strong. We are not rivals." Fang Xinwu looked a little ugly when he saw this scene. He thought he could go sideways, anyway? But now I know that I am a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Still walking sideways? It''s good to go out without lying down.


    "I can''t continue to fight with this guy. If we continue to fight, we may all lose in the hands of this guy. Once we lose, it will be very troublesome." Enron also looked solemn and stared at Norwich, which was extremely heavy.


    "Who the hell are you?" I suddenly looked at Norwich for the rest of my life, with a cold look in my eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Norwich smelled the speech, looked indifferent for the rest of his life, and said calmly, "now hand over the things in your hand. I can consider sparing your life."


    "Brush..."


    As Norwich''s voice fell, Fang Xinwu and Enron all looked at the rest of their life together, which made them both confused.


    "Did you take his things?" Fang Xinwu opened his mouth and asked, "what did you take? The old boy killed you so recklessly."


    It''s true that it''s not easy to be chased by others. Otherwise, will such a super expert chase you?


    Therefore, Fang Xinwu guessed that the things he took from others for the rest of his life must not be as simple as he imagined.


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, my face solidified a little bit. I looked at Norwich heavily for the rest of my life, and I also set off a storm in my heart for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, I finally know each other''s purpose for the rest of my life.


    It''s just.


    How does the other party know that the thing is in his own hand? Is that impossible? Few people know that this thing falls into their own hands. Except the Dragon King, the Dragon King will not betray him. After all, they are all their own people.


    So who would it be?


    Is it the ghost army?

 Chapter 1391

    It should not be. The ghost Legion also wants this. If the ghost Legion tells outsiders about it, outsiders are likely to rob it. Once it falls into the hands of a person who is not weaker than the ghost legion, even the ghost Legion has no way to rob it.


    Since all of them are, how does this guy know that things are in his own hands?


    For a moment, Rao''s face became a little ugly for the rest of his life. He stared at Norwich in front of him for the rest of his life and said coldly: "who are you? What are you talking about?"


    Pretending not to know for the rest of his life, he said coldly, "it''s no good for you to kill us here. If our people know it, they won''t let you go easily."


    "Ha ha."


    Norwich sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said coldly, "in this world, there are no people we dare not kill. We can kill whoever we want."


    "Now, hand over the things in your hand and I can let you go." Norwich said faintly, "you don''t have to say that the things aren''t on you or not. If you''re not sure, we won''t find you."


    His face became gloomy for the rest of his life. I didn''t expect this guy to be so sure that something was on him. Obviously, they did some research before they came here.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    It''s obviously impossible to give something to this guy. At present, there is only one way to go, that is to kill this guy, but this guy''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and it''s not as easy as expected to kill him.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Come together and kill him."


    There was no superfluous nonsense for the rest of his life. As soon as the soles of his feet stamped on the ground, his body jumped up. Then, under these eyes, the rest of his life hit Norwich fiercely.


    This punch for the rest of my life is fast and accurate, leaving no room for people at all.


    "Thousands of years of poor and strange beast blood, secondary form."


    "Tiger and leopard thunder."


    For a moment, there was a roaring and roaring sound on the fist for the rest of his life. It was like the roaring sound of a wild beast. The terrible sound rippled, which made the Dragon King''s scalp numb.


    "What? Tiger leopard thunder?"


    When Dragon King realized this scene, Rao was Dragon King, which was very shocking.


    The so-called tiger and leopard thunder sound does not directly point to a sound, but refers to a power. The power contained in this fist is also extremely terrible.


    Even he can''t hit such a punch. It can be imagined how terrible the punch contains.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, after Norwich noticed this scene, Norwich raised a touch of cold in the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be a kind of ridicule, as if he had been overestimating himself for the rest of his life.


    Under these eyes, Norwich did not have the slightest intention to retreat. On the contrary, he blasted directly towards the rest of his life in the most direct state.


    final.


    The two men''s fists collided fiercely.


    At the moment of collision, the strength of the two people also exploded at this moment, and the terrible strength rippled. Then, the two people''s bodies were suddenly shocked.


    Then he took a few steps back for the rest of his life. Looking at Norwich, his figure was just a step back.


    Between the two, who is strong and who is if, you can know at a glance.


    At this moment, the Dragon King came to the rest of his life. The Dragon King glanced at the rest of his life and said solemnly, "how are you?"


    "This guy is very powerful."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I never thought that Norwich would be so strong. It''s really terrible.


    Before he faced Jones, he felt a huge pressure, but Jones didn''t hit him, so he didn''t know how strong Jones was.


    However, this Norwich should be much worse than Jones.


    At least I can fight Norwich, but I can''t even afford to do it in the face of Jones for the rest of my life. Jones is at least above the military emperor.


    "This guy is really tricky." the Dragon King said in a deep voice, "I''ll hold this guy. You leave quickly, find the person to pick us up and leave this damn place."


    "No."


    For the rest of his life, he looked solemn. Obviously, he had noticed the Dragon King''s mind for the rest of his life. The Dragon King wanted to use himself to resist Norwich in exchange for his chance to leave here.


    For a time, the face of the rest of life became extremely serious.


    "Let''s go together," murmured the rest of our lives.


    "But... If it goes on like this, none of us can go."


    "Try again." the rest of my life drank violently. The next moment, the rest of my life bombarded Norwich again, and the terrible power erupted.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, three-level form, dragon strength."


    The rest of my life roared, and then I punched Norwich. This punch was even more arrogant than the one I just punched.


    Norwich noticed the punch for the rest of his life, which made Norwich frown.


    He was slightly surprised by the strength of the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that this seemingly thin young man could burst out such strong strength in his body. It was his surprise.


    Norwich''s eyes narrowed when he saw the rest of his life coming towards him again. Then, Norwich also punched in the past. This time, Norwich''s strength increased a bit.


    Obviously, Norwich also wants to see how much strength he can bear for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The two fists hit each other hard again.


    At the moment of collision, the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu''s eyelids could not help beating fiercely. Obviously... They were also deterred by Norwich''s power for the rest of their lives.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At the next moment, the rest of my life is separated from Norwich''s body. At this time, I feel a severe pain on my arm for the rest of my life. My hand is also a little numb, as if I can''t feel my hand. Only this endless pain.


    Look at Norwich.


    Norwich also looked solemn and stared at the rest of his life. In the rest of his life, he also felt a terrible breath.


    Especially that force made his hands lose consciousness.


    I didn''t expect that such terrible power could erupt in the rest of my life. Rao is Norwich, who has an unspeakable shock.

 Chapter 1392

    The boy''s strength is just a small soldier emperor. He can burst out comparable to his strength in this case. It''s really a little powerful.


    If he is promoted to be a master of the soldier Saint level for the rest of his life, he may not be the opponent for the rest of his life. This is the first time he has met such a strange boy in his history.


    This boy is really a little powerful.


    For a moment, Norwich looked at the rest of his life with a dignified face. For a moment, he didn''t know why. The threat of the rest of his life in front of him even exceeded that of the dragon king over there.


    The rest of his life at this moment gave him a feeling of extreme danger.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Norwich with a solemn look. Norwich''s combat effectiveness is really terrible. At present, his own strength can''t compete with it. This is the rest of his life. He is incomparably afraid.


    "It seems that... We can only use the last move."


    Thinking of this, the face of the rest of my life became extremely serious, and I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "You all step back."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the Dragon King was avoided at this time. The Dragon King did not continue to fight, but looked at the rest of his life. There was a little dignified in the Dragon King''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll come."


    For the rest of my life.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu were stunned. Obviously, the people present didn''t expect it. At this time, they wanted to do it alone for the rest of their life.


    "Can you?" Fang Xinwu blurted out.


    "Try it," he murmured for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Fang Xinwu and the Dragon King looked at each other. They didn''t speak. Then they both retreated to the back carefully. The Dragon King and Fang Xinwu looked at the rest of their life.


    Norwich noticed what he was doing for the rest of his life. Norwich frowned and stared at the rest of his life. He didn''t know what he wanted to do for the rest of his life.


    But the rest of his life was very strange, which made him a little afraid.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of his life were glowing. He stared at Norwich in front of him. At this time, for the rest of his life, there was power burning in his body.


    For the rest of his life, Norwich stared at Norwich. Norwich noticed a breath on him for the rest of his life, which made Norwich look dignified.


    It seems that the rest of this life has become a little different.


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, primary form, chaotic wagging tail."


    Suddenly, the rest of his life was like a flash of lightning. He ran to Norwich quickly. The rest of his life was very fast. Without giving Norwich time to respond, he came to Norwich''s eyes.


    At this time, in the tail bone for the rest of life, there is an invisible tail, which grows slowly, but the tail is invisible and colorless, and people can''t see it at all, but they can feel it for the rest of life.


    "Drink..."


    The rest of his life hit Norwich on the chest. Norwich noticed the rest of his life. It was Norwich. They all frowned. Norwich stared at the rest of his life. In the rest of his life, he actually felt a dangerous breath.


    How is this possible?


    His strength is much stronger than the rest of his life. There is no comparability between the two. However, he feels threatened for the rest of his life... It''s incredible.


    This is Norwich. They are all surprised.


    "Drink..."


    In the face of the punch for the rest of his life, Rao is Norwich, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. Norwich stares at the rest of his life. Under these eyes, Norwich gives a loud shout, and a terrible force condenses on his right fist. However... Norwich''s punch is not intended to fight with the rest of his life.


    But directly to the chest for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, Norwich wants to bring down the rest of his life in this way.


    I noticed Norwich''s move for the rest of my life, and I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. Obviously, Norwich is going to compete with him. If he is afraid at this time, his strength will weaken, because he will avoid Norwich''s attack without hesitation.


    This is the so-called struggle.


    Facing Norwich''s blow for the rest of his life, he didn''t have any idea of retreating. He blew directly to Norwich''s chest for the rest of his life.


    Norwich also walks on the edge of life and death all year round. He has long seen such things. At this time, Norwich sneered.


    "Bang..."


    Then, the two people''s fists hit each other''s chest hard, and a terrible force broke out at this moment. That powerful force made both people''s bodies suddenly.


    Then, their bodies flew towards the rear like a stone.


    "Bang dang..."


    The two people''s bodies hit the ground hard. With a bang, the two people opened their mouths and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this time, Norwich looked at the rest of his life with horror, and his eyes were mixed with incredible and shocking colors.


    "What..."


    This is Norwich. It''s all very shocking.


    He can feel that the fist for the rest of his life is extremely overbearing and fierce. The terrible power seems to blow his body into meat and mud. Rao is Norwich, who feels this terrible power for the first time.


    In this punch, he even felt a threat of death.


    That death threat surprised Norwich and thrilled him.


    The rest of my life was obviously hurt by Norwich''s blow. I coughed and vomited blood again for the rest of my life. Now I feel much more comfortable for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life was also a little shocked. I didn''t expect that Norwich''s strike force would be so strong and so terrible. I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    Fortunately, this punch only hurt him. In addition, he is more resistant to beating. This punch will not cause fatal damage to him, but it must be necessary to have a rest.


    At this time, he stood up slowly for the rest of his life. The punch for the rest of his life also contained strong power. He also knew that he had hurt Norwich.


    "Hurt."


    The Dragon King was shocked when he saw Norwich hurt. The Dragon King took a deep look at Norwich, which surprised the Dragon King.


    It''s so shocking.


    I can hurt Norwich for the rest of my life


    The strength of this guy is really terrible. In this case, such strength can erupt. It''s really terrible


    Fang Xinwu and Enron could not help but take a breath. They all took a shocking look at the rest of their lives.


    "You..."


    Norwich coughed and vomited blood again. Norwich stared at the rest of his life with an angry face.

 Chapter 1393

    Norwich''s eyes were filled with horror.


    He didn''t expect that his fist for the rest of his life was so strong that it was even more arrogant and domineering than his fist.


    How can a guy who only has the strength of soldier emperor level have such powerful power? How is this possible?


    Norwich''s face became extremely gloomy at this moment. Norwich never expected that things would become like this. For a time, Norwich was very angry.


    "Are you all right?" the Dragon King came to the rest of his life and stared coldly at Norwich in front of him. He didn''t dare to move his eyes. If this guy sneaked an attack, even he couldn''t guarantee that he could stop it.


    "It''s all right," he said, shaking his head for the rest of his life.


    The strength of this punch is too strong. If the body is not strengthened for the rest of your life, I''m afraid this punch will be enough to break the bones for the rest of your life.


    If this is an ordinary person, one punch is enough to kill an ordinary person alive.


    It can be imagined how terrible this punch is.


    Unexpectedly, Norwich could break out such a powerful blow. It''s really powerful.


    For the rest of his life, Norwich stared at Norwich with a dignified face. For a time, Norwich did not act rashly. At this moment, although Norwich was also injured, he vaguely felt that the four of them were united and were still not Norwich''s opponents. At most, they were both defeated.


    It''s too hard to kill Norwich.


    This is also the main reason why I am so afraid for the rest of my life.


    "Asshole."


    Norwich stared at the rest of his life. For a time, Norwich''s body had a strong killing intention, which gradually rippled. This terrible killing intention rippled, which made the rest of his life and the Dragon King shiver.


    Obviously, Norwich was really angry at this moment.


    "Die..."


    Norwich gave a violent drink and then punched him for the rest of his life.


    Seeing this, the Dragon King took the lead in blocking in front of the rest of his life and kicked out with one foot.


    "Die."


    Norwich roared and kicked the Dragon King hard. Then, their feet collided with each other. Norwich''s punch hit the Dragon King''s chest. The Dragon King took the lead in putting his hands on his chest. Norwich''s punch hit the Dragon King''s arms hard.


    "Bang..."


    If the Dragon King''s body was hit hard, it retreated several steps. At this moment, the dragon king felt that his arms lost consciousness at this moment, and the Dragon King''s arms trembled slightly.


    The Dragon King''s eyes were also full of horror.


    "Drink."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of his life. He took the lead in front of Norwich and punched Norwich hard.


    However, Norwich didn''t want to fall behind. He punched again and again and hit his body hard for the rest of his life. For a moment, the dull sound kept ringing through.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the muffled sound, the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu were shocked. The next moment, the Dragon King and others shot one after another and bombarded Norwich.


    But at this time, Fang Xinwu hit Norwich with a fist. At this time, Norwich roared and hit Fang Xinwu in the stomach. Fang Xinwu was blown out with a fist.


    Fang Xinwu fell to the ground and slid out a few meters on the ground.


    At this moment, Fang Xinwu curled up with his stomach in his arms. The whole person was like a cooked prawn.


    Obviously, the damage caused by this punch to Fang Xinwu is not low.


    At this moment, the Dragon King looked greatly changed. He also punched Norwich, but Norwich ignored the punch of the Dragon King and directly punched the Dragon King. Obviously


    Norwich is going to use a punch for a punch to directly kill the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King noticed this scene and hurriedly blocked Norwich''s punch with his left arm, but Norwich''s punch was so powerful that his left arm was almost discounted.


    The attacks for the rest of his life bombarded Norwich, and the two looked extremely miserable. However, the blood also dyed their clothes red, and the left and right fists for the rest of his life were stained with blood.


    Norwich stared at the rest of his life with a pair of eyes. He wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    "Roar..."


    But at this time, I couldn''t help roaring for the rest of my life. In the voice of the rest of my life, there was a powerful force.


    At that moment, a force poured into the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    Norwich noticed this scene and his face changed greatly.


    "Die..."


    Norwich punched his chest for the rest of his life. At this moment, there was a risk of bone fracture in his chest for the rest of his life.


    The crisp voice rang out. The Dragon King and Enron were numb.


    "For the rest of his life, get away, get away." Enron couldn''t help shouting.


    Enron knew that if the rest of his life continued like this, he would probably die here and be killed alive by Norwich.


    But for the rest of his life, it seemed as if he had never heard it before. He still greeted Norwich one by one. The terrible power kept breaking out. That power made people feel palpitating.


    Norwich also resisted that force and punched again and again for the rest of his life.


    The two are fighting in a desperate way.


    No one is afraid of anyone.


    "Roar..."


    The low roar rang through the throat for the rest of life. For a moment, the blood in the body for the rest of life was gradually boiling. At this moment, the blood for the rest of life was like boiling water.


    However, with the blood boiling for the rest of life, the power that erupts in the rest of life is also stronger and stronger.


    The cells in the body for the rest of life also split at an extremely terrible speed at this moment. With the cell division, the rest of life is like a volcano, which may erupt at any time.


    That power is too strong.


    "No..."


    At this time, the Dragon King noticed the difference in the rest of his life, which shocked the Dragon King.


    "Something''s wrong for the rest of my life."


    "Why... What''s the matter..."


    At this time, Fang Xinwu also endured the sharp pain in his stomach and asked.


    "The boy seems to be different for the rest of his life. His strength seems to be stronger. It seems that something is going to explode in him." the Dragon King said in shock.


    "Doesn''t that mean..."


    When Fang Xinwu heard this, he suddenly looked at the rest of his life.


    "Roar..." at the next moment, a roar like a dragon roared through.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 1394

    "Didi, congratulations to the host. Increase the attribute value a little."


    But at this time, a voice resounded from the mind of the rest of life, which shocked the spirit of the rest of life.


    "Breakthrough..."


    For a moment, in the body for the rest of life, there was an extremely terrible force gushing out of the cells. Each cell seemed to contain a very strong force.


    "This is..."


    "Soldier Saint..."


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the blood in the body for the rest of my life seemed to be set on fire, and all my blood burned for the rest of my life.


    His power surged at this moment.


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, the first form, chaotic wagging tail..."


    For a moment, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life, and then he kicked Norwich hard for the rest of his life. This foot for the rest of his life contains extremely terrible power.


    If you are kicked by this kick, you will be half disabled even if you don''t die.


    Norwich seemed to be aware of the terrible part of this foot. Norwich didn''t dare to take it hard. In his current situation, he can''t be injured again. If he is injured again in this situation, I''m afraid his life will have to be lost here.


    Norwich hurried away from the foot for the rest of his life. Although the foot for the rest of his life was fast and accurate, it had not reached a certain level. Norwich could escape if he wanted to.


    But


    Norwich didn''t realize it. When he kicked this foot at him for the rest of his life, his body rose up for the rest of his life, and the other foot kicked Norwich hard.


    Norwich noticed that his face changed greatly.


    "No, it''s a false move."


    not bad


    It''s a false move.


    For the rest of his life, I know that Norwich is not a simple guy. He has superior combat effectiveness, which is not what ordinary people can cope with at all.


    So I directly used such a false move for the rest of my life. In this way, I can directly covet Norwich''s fatal blow.


    The rest of his life kicked Norwich hard. In a hurry, Norwich could only raise his arms and use his arms to resist the rest of his life.


    But the rest of his life was so powerful that when he kicked Norwich for the rest of his life, Norwich''s body was shocked and retreated directly towards the rear.


    However


    For the rest of his life, the other foot also kicked Norwich hard.


    These feet look like Huang Feihong''s shadowless feet, but they are not as many as Huang Feihong''s shadowless feet.


    But even so, CCTV should not be underestimated for the rest of its life.


    "Bang..."


    He kicked Norwich''s arm for the rest of his life. Norwich''s arm could not bear such terrible force. Therefore, it was pasted on his chest. Because of this, this terrible force directly entered Norwich''s body from Norwich''s chest.


    Norwich''s body flew backwards.


    "Bang Dang."


    Norwich''s body fell hard on the ground, and the whole person was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Looking at Norwich''s arms, at this moment, Norwich was kicked to the bone, fell to seven meat and eight vegetables, and the whole person opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Norwich looked at the rest of his life with shock and incredible in his eyes.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Norwich stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, Rao and Norwich were dead and risked.


    Too strong.


    The power of this foot for the rest of life is really too strong, as if it contains the great power of thousands of troops. The power of this foot is twice as terrible as that before.


    Why didn''t such a terrible force erupt in the rest of my life, but such a terrible force erupted directly in this moment? How did this happen?


    Norwich took a deep breath, but because this breath also affected his wound, Norwich showed his teeth in pain.


    At this time, when the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The power contained in these feet for the rest of their life, even if they were a few of them, was shocked again and again.


    They were also aware of the horrors of these feet for the rest of their life. They even felt that if they were replaced, they might not be able to hold one foot.


    The power that erupted for the rest of my life was terrible.


    "How can your strength suddenly become so strong?" Norwich''s face turns green and red, staring at the rest of his life with great fear.


    The power of the rest of his life really scared him.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Norwich in front of him indifferently and said coldly, "it''s just normal power."


    "All along, I haven''t used my full strength."


    The rest of his life made Norwich have an impulse to spit blood, which made Norwich''s eyes split.


    For the rest of his life, this was a naked insult.


    He didn''t use his full strength to fight with himself. This boy is just a soldier emperor. He said he didn''t use his full strength with himself. Does he despise himself?


    Norwich stared at the rest of his life with an angry face.


    Staring at Norwich coldly for the rest of his life, he said indifferently: "now you have been seriously hurt and are not my opponent. Tell me who sent you."


    For the rest of his life, he can clearly detect that Norwich in front of him is definitely not a person of Yin division. If he is a person of Yin division, he can clearly detect it.


    However, he didn''t seem to offend any decent expert except the two giants of the Yin division and the ghost army.


    Although he has killed many people, these people are internationally wanted and not good people. Even if these people want revenge, I''m afraid they don''t have such means of revenge, unless they ask outsiders to kill themselves.


    It''s just that it''s a lot of money to invite outsiders.


    Norwich stared coldly at the rest of his life, his eyes sharp.


    "Even if you kill me, you will be pursued by our God." Norwich sneered, "if you take something you shouldn''t take, you will die sooner or later."


    Norwich''s words made him look frozen for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the Dragon King also looked solemn, showing a strong color of fear.


    "God..."


    When the dragon king heard these two words, his face changed greatly. Obviously, the Dragon King knew an organization like God.


    Even when he heard these two words for the rest of his life, there was a little dignified color on his face for the rest of his life. He had heard these two words in fan Tianlei''s mouth before, but


    But I''ve never seen it.


    What does this God mean? What kind of organization is this? How many experts are there?


    For a time, the eyebrows of the rest of my life were locked, and I was curious about what kind of existence it was.


    "It''s God..."

 Chapter 1395

    After Fang Xinwu heard these two words, it was Fang Xinwu, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Obviously, Fang Xinwu has also heard the name and seems to be extremely afraid of it.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, I sneered at Norwich for the rest of my life. Then, I slowly raised my pistol and aimed at Norwich in front of me.


    Norwich was badly hurt. When he saw that he raised his pistol for the rest of his life, Norwich''s face changed.


    Norwich wanted to stand up, but the injury in his body was too serious to give him any strength, which made Norwich anxious.


    He knew that maybe today, he would really plant here.


    At present, he has no way to face the rest of his life. He is not the opponent for the rest of his life. He can''t figure out how to do it for the rest of his life?


    Obviously, he is just a soldier emperor level guy. He can even fight against his semi infantry emperor level master. Even his semi infantry emperor is not his opponent.


    For a time, Rao Norwich was a little confused?


    Does it mean that they have become strange to the world because God has not been born for too much time?


    "I hope you won''t be a member of this organization in your next life."


    I sneered for the rest of my life, and then I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, Norwich threw something in his hand for the rest of his life.


    "Ding..."


    At the next moment, a sound of Jango collision rang out.


    A bullet for the rest of my life missed in an instant.


    At this time, something also flew to the side, and the cold light fell on the ground. Obviously, it was a dagger.


    At the critical moment, Norwich used the dagger in his hand and hit the bullet for the rest of his life.


    But he didn''t stop shooting for the rest of his life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three more shots rang out.


    The three bullets were fired at Norwich''s eyebrows, heart and stomach.


    These three shots are fatal.


    I don''t believe it for the rest of my life. Norwich still has so many daggers in his hand.


    In the face of such three shots for the rest of his life, Norwich''s eyes were mixed with shock and anger.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the three bullets disappeared into Norwich''s eyebrows. At this time, Norwich''s eyes widened, but those eyes gradually lost their color.


    Norwich''s body fell to the ground. When he died, Norwich didn''t close his eyes. Obviously, Norwich was extremely unwilling to die.


    Norwich never thought that he would die in the hands of an unknown boy one day. How is this possible? I''m from God''s organization


    Although he is not a master in God''s organization, he is definitely not the worst.


    However, he was killed by an unknown boy. Who dares to believe it.


    Although Norwich is unwilling, but in the face of all this, Norwich has no way.


    I looked at Norwich casually for the rest of my life. At this time, I was a little relieved. I stumbled and almost fell to the ground for the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    Enron noticed that he hurried to the side of the rest of his life and held it for the rest of his life. Enron said anxiously, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine..."


    I took a breath and waved my hand for the rest of my life.


    He had just fought with Norwich, which led to some internal injuries. The internal injuries were quite serious. If he hadn''t insisted all the time, he might have been defeated by Norwich.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he broke through. Unexpectedly, the attribute value increased a little, which made him directly break through the realm of soldier saint, which he never expected.


    Now he is in the early stage of the military saint. He can obviously feel it for the rest of his life. His combat effectiveness has not been improved at all.


    This is the realm of soldier saint.


    Entering this realm is like opening a new door.


    This state, let a person sink.


    "By the way, the system, my property value has increased. Open my property panel."


    "Didi, opening the property panel of the host."


    "Brush..."


    At the next moment, a panel appeared in front of me for the rest of my life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 22"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 23, comprehension 23, physique 23, strength 23, speed 23 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 5130 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast blood, Millennium chaotic beast blood. Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, sentiment card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, Chinese First class medical skill, explosive demolition manual, gambling God class gambling skill. "


    "Eh, the military merit value has been increased by 100 points?"


    When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, Rao was slightly surprised for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, his attribute value was increased by 100 points. You know, the previous military skill value was only 5030.


    "Does it mean that you killed Norwich, so you increased the military merit value by 100 points?"


    Thinking of this, he frowned for the rest of his life, but he knew that if he could kill some enemies, he could also increase his military merit.


    It''s just that killing kunsha before doesn''t seem to add military merit to yourself?


    What''s more, I killed other people before and didn''t seem to increase my military merit. What''s the special situation?


    For a time, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life.


    "System, what''s the matter? Why does military merit increase sometimes and not sometimes? Does it increase when you kill the enemy?"


    "Didi, the system will judge whether to increase military merit value according to the situation."


    "That is to say, whether to increase the military skill value depends entirely on your face?" the face of the rest of your life turned black. At this moment, it became a little unnatural and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1396

    This is sheer nonsense!


    Is there such a messy system?


    This system is completely bullshit.


    For a time, Rao''s face is not very good-looking for the rest of his life. Do you obey some rules anyway? You don''t obey any rules. What are you doing.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and suppressed my anger.


    Then he withdrew from the system for the rest of his life.


    After exiting the system for the rest of his life, he looked at the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu and asked, "are you all right?"


    "We''re all right." Fang Xinwu shook his head and said.


    "Well," said the rest of his life, "it''s all right. Now let''s get out of here immediately. If their people catch up, we''ll be in trouble."


    "However, our cars are gone. How can we go next?" Fang Xinwu couldn''t help saying: "it''s still a long way from the city. If we walk, we can''t get there for five days. Once the people behind us catch up..."


    When he was here, Fang Xinwu''s face became more and more ugly. There were no cities here, so it took some distance to reach the city.


    At the moment, they have no means of transportation and can almost only walk on their own legs.


    It takes years to get there? I''m afraid they were almost caught up by the people behind them before they reached their destination.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned. As Fang Xinwu said, this is really a big trouble. How do they go next?


    But at this time, they suddenly looked away. Then, a donkey cart came slowly from this distance. For the rest of their lives and when the Dragon King and others saw the donkey cart, they all looked at each other.


    "Donkey cart..."


    Thinking of this, a little joy came out of everyone''s face.


    "Go and take it down." at this time, there was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I said, "I really can''t. I can buy it."


    "OK."


    Fang Xinwu quickly stopped the donkey cart. Fang Xinwu chattered and talked to the man. After hearing these words, the man looked at Fang Xinwu and others with fear. Obviously, he thought Fang Xinwu and them robbed the road


    When he knew that Fang Xinwu wanted to buy his donkey cart, the man shook his head and refused to sell anything. When Fang Xinwu raised the price of the donkey cart to a certain amount, the man also stared at Fang Xinwu with bright eyes. Obviously, the man was moved.


    Finally, Fang Xinwu bought the donkey cart.


    After buying the donkey cart, the party drove the donkey cart to the distance. The speed of the donkey cart is very slow, but at present, their most important thing is to maintain their physical strength and drive the donkey cart to the front while waiting for vehicles. There are too few vehicles walking here, and they don''t know when they will encounter one.


    This is the main reason why they want to buy this donkey cart for the rest of their life.


    The rest of his life and others drove the donkey cart and walked away. As the saying goes, the lazy donkey grinds excrement and urinates too much. Along the way, the donkey almost killed them for the rest of his life. The lazy donkey stopped after walking for a while, and stopped after walking for a while, which made the rest of his life and others speechless.


    Do you think this is still a donkey?


    It''s like a pig.


    Fortunately, a car came at the critical moment and drove them away. It took them about a day to reach their destination.


    When they arrived at their destination, they quickly dialed fan Tianlei''s phone, and then someone came here to pick them up in a plane.


    Of course, this plane has also applied for a route. Otherwise, it is impossible to come here so recklessly. For China, it is not a big problem to apply for such a route.


    A few hours later.


    When they appeared again, they had returned to China.


    Back to China, they were relieved for the rest of their life and the Dragon King. When they arrived at their own territory, they naturally didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Along the way, they encountered many twists and turns, especially for the rest of their lives. They went to the Navy for training. Unexpectedly, they would train like this. With so many encounters, they felt some thrills and excitement for the rest of their lives.


    Fortunately, nothing big happened.


    They finally arrived in China safely.


    After they returned to China, they fell directly to this wolf tooth special warfare base for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, fan Tianlei and he Chenguang have been waiting here for a long time.


    As the plane stopped, he Chenguang and others all showed a ray of joy.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    "It''s great that you''re back..."


    At this moment, he Chenguang and others could no longer help shouting.


    I got out of the car for the rest of my life and saw fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others. What surprised the rest of my life was that even he Zhijun was here.


    This scene has an unspeakable shock for the rest of Rao''s life.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he quickly saluted he Zhijun and fan Tianlei. He Zhijun and fan Tianlei also returned a military salute.


    At this time, the rest of his life said loudly: "wolf tooth special combat brigade, red blood cell team, rest of his life report."


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life. His face showed a strong smile. Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "just come back."


    He Zhijun nodded solemnly.


    At this time, the Dragon King also walked down and gave a military salute to he Zhijun and fan Tianlei. Besides, Fang Xinwu and Enron.


    "Come on, let''s not talk here. Let''s go back to the house." fan Tianlei said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    With fan Tianlei''s order, the party quickly ran to the house.


    When they appeared again, they had come to an office.


    At this time, there are many people in this office. Of course, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are not among them. Obviously, fan Tianlei also has very important things to ask the rest of his life.


    At this time, he Zhijun and fan Tianlei looked solemnly at the rest of their lives in front of them, and said solemnly: "so, you met the ghost Legion and God organization on the way?"


    "Yes," he nodded solemnly for the rest of his life, "we encountered many twists and turns on the way, but fortunately there was no danger."


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, fan Tianlei''s face was extremely dignified and said in a deep voice: "it seems that these ancient organizations have gradually appeared..."


    Fan Tianlei''s words make he Zhijun and others have unspeakable solemnity. Obviously, they are also quite afraid of it.

 Chapter 1397

    "Chief of staff, what''s the matter with these ancient organizations?" asked the rest of his life with a dignified face.


    "They have existed for a long, long time. I''m afraid even they don''t know how long they are."


    "In the past, all these hidden organizations would be hidden in the city. They would hide themselves from being discovered."


    "But with the gradual change of the world pattern, they have gradually come out."


    "Moreover, in this world, some new things will appear from time to time, so these people also appear gradually in order to rob these resources."


    "Falling behind will be beaten. I guess it may also be because of this reason."


    "Of course, there may be some other reasons."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made the rest of his life and Fang Xinwu and others look dignified. They didn''t expect that so much was hidden in the dark. For a time, they all had unspeakable fear.


    I thought the world was peaceful. Unexpectedly, there are so many strange things behind peace.


    "What shall we do next?" Fang Xinwu couldn''t help asking.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." fan Tianlei smiled and said confidently: "in our China, no one dares to be presumptuous here."


    For this, fan Tianlei still has full confidence.


    If this group of people really dare to enter China, it is estimated that they will be surrounded just entering China. This land of China is not so easy to enter.


    "Well, we won''t talk more about these problems." fan Tianlei said casually, "by the way, you said you brought back the heart of the ocean? But really?"


    "Yes." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. Then, I took out this stone in my clothes for the rest of my life. The stone is not very big. I always carry it for the rest of my life. This stone has very magical power, so I''m afraid I''ll take it with me for the rest of my life.


    "Is that the stone?"


    At this time, fan Tianlei took a slightly surprised look at the stone.


    This stone has become somewhat different from the beginning. This stone seems to become more crystal clear and more beautiful.


    However, such a small stone contains a magical power. For this stone, even the ghost Legion and God''s organization have moved their hearts. We can imagine how attractive this stone is.


    "It''s interesting." he Zhijun looked at the stone and said, "let''s stay here first. I''ll give the stone to the upper side and let the upper side decide."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    The Dragon King took a look at the stone and didn''t say anything more. The stone was obtained for the rest of his life. He couldn''t take it back, although he felt a little curious about the stone.


    At this time, he Zhijun said, "by the way, your rank will move for the rest of your life. You''ll be ready at that time."


    "Yes." he looked happy when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect that the rank would move at this moment. Doesn''t it mean that I will become a Lieutenant Colonel? You know, the more I become a school official, the more difficult it will be to improve in the future.


    After the school officer is the general. It''s even more difficult to be a general. This is not how much military merit you can decide.


    After all, there are several generals in the country.


    I didn''t expect to be promoted again so soon. For a time, Rao has unspeakable joy for the rest of his life.


    "Well, that''s all for it." at this time, he Zhijun looked at the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu and said, "are you two going to play in wolf teeth for a while, or are you going to leave?"


    He Zhijun was not polite when he said this.


    "I have something to deal with. Let''s leave today." the Dragon King shook his head slightly and said. After all, he hasn''t gone back for a long time. He has to go back and have a look.


    Seeing this, Fang Xinwu sighed slightly and said, "I''ll go back to my original unit, too."


    Fang Xinwu is also full of helplessness. Now his undercover identity has been exposed. It is impossible to go back to the triangle, which makes Fang Xinwu''s mood somewhat bad.


    But now there is no way. At present, we can only go back and report with our leaders.


    "OK, then I''ll send someone to send you back."


    "Thank you, chief." they said immediately.


    Subsequently, the Dragon King and Fang Xinwu were sent away from here, and Enron was also sent back to the fire phoenix commando. For some reasons, Enron directly became the person of the fire phoenix, which is also regarded as the butterfly effect.


    When everyone left, the rest of his life suddenly smiled.


    This smile for the rest of his life made fan Tianlei tremble. I don''t know why. He always felt that such a smile for the rest of his life must be nothing good.


    So fan Tianlei felt a little defensive.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help saying, "what are you laughing at?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he paused and said, "chief of staff, I have a little thing to discuss with you, but do you think you can keep it a secret?"


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, he looked at the rest of his life in surprise and said, "do you have a secret, boy? Tell me."


    "That''s all right." I paused for the rest of my life and said, "chief of staff, I have a gun manufacturing drawing in my hand. This newly manufactured gun has small recoil, long range, convenient loading and overall performance, which is several times higher than the sniper gun we use, so I want to give you this drawing. Can you make this sniper gun?"


    "Brush..."


    When fan Tianlei heard these words for the rest of his life, for a moment, he was a little confused. Fan Tianlei didn''t dream of saying such words for the rest of his life.


    Gun manufacturing drawings


    Sleeping trough, where did you get the gun manufacturing drawings? Besides, can this gun be manufactured casually? Is your boy talking big here?


    Fan Tianlei looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "what you said is true? Do you really have gun manufacturing drawings?"


    "Yes." he nodded solemnly for the rest of his life and said, "chief of staff, I can''t frame you in this matter. What I said is true. There are really gun manufacturing drawings."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei couldn''t help taking a breath. At this time, fan Tianlei said solemnly: "give me the drawing. I''ll give it to the special warfare research center and let them see if it can really be made."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1398

    For the rest of his life, he looked happy and quickly said, "wait a minute, I''ll get it."


    "Don''t wait for a while. Go and get it now." fan Tianlei said casually.


    "The chief of staff, in fact, I have one more thing..." I heard the speech for the rest of my life and quickly opened my mouth.


    "Something else?"


    After listening to fan Tianlei, fan Tianlei had three more black lines on his forehead. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say, "where did you get so many things?"


    The rest of my life smelled the speech, hehe smiled and said, "actually, I still have a drawing..."


    "And?"


    Fan Tianlei stared at him and looked suspiciously for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help but say, "did you rob a research expert? Where did you get so many drawings?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I said helplessly, "where do I have the strength to rob them?"


    "But chief of staff, this matter is very important. You must keep it a secret." he said suspiciously for the rest of your life.


    "OK." fan Tianlei said casually, "you can get this drawing together, and I''ll give it to the research center."


    "OK." I thought for the rest of my life and said, "chief of staff, I''d better get the drawings into the hard disk. I''m afraid there are too many things in it."


    "So many?" fan Tianlei couldn''t help but feel a little confused when he heard this sentence. Isn''t it just a drawing? As for getting so excited.


    Fan Tianlei said casually, "just get it."


    "OK, I''ll get it now."


    When the voice fell, he quickly took out two things towards his dormitory for the rest of his life. Then he went to the computer room for the rest of his life, which can be used at any time for the rest of his life.


    And all these configurations are quite good.


    After finishing the hard disk for the rest of his life, he drew on the white paper with his hand. After waiting for about 20 minutes, he finished painting for the rest of his life and quickly ran to fan Tianlei''s office.


    For the rest of his life, he came to fan Tianlei''s office. At the moment, fan Tianlei was sitting and drinking tea.


    At this time, fan Tianlei said, "here you are?"


    "Well, here you are." the rest of my life quickly said, "chief of staff, these are the two things I''m talking about."


    Then he quickly took out the drawings for the rest of his life and got a hard disk. Fan Tianlei took over the hard disk and the drawings, but fan Tianlei didn''t look at the things in the hard disk. After all, this thing needs to be connected to a computer and can''t see it.


    So fan Tianlei set his eyes on the drawing. When fan Tianlei saw the drawing, fan Tianlei was stunned.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and said suspiciously, "smelly boy, shouldn''t you draw this drawing? It''s so hasty?"


    Fan Tianlei looked at the drawing, which made fan Tianlei feel a little painful. How he looked at the drawing seemed to be drawn by hand. You know, generally speaking, the drawing was drawn by software, which was clear. However, fan Tianlei looked at the drawing for the rest of his life and doubted his life.


    Look, there''s a handprint on it.


    Obviously, it''s fucking drawn by hand.


    Your boy, let me take a drawing drawn by hand and give it to the special warfare research center. Isn''t this a mess?


    For a time, there were several more black lines on fan Tianlei''s forehead, which became extremely unnatural.


    "Chief of staff, don''t care about these details." he laughed for the rest of his life and said, "besides, our ancestors also used hand drawing at that time. As long as the data can''t be wrong, don''t care about this detail."


    "You smelly boy..."


    After listening to this sentence, fan Tianlei had an impulse to kill the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei directly said, "OK, I just want to go to the special war research center and ask something. You can take a break for two days first. When I come back, I''ll give you a rest."


    "Yes, chief." he looked very happy when he heard the speech for the rest of his life.


    "Well, go back first."


    "Yes."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life, so I quickly returned to my dormitory. At this moment, he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have waited for a long time.


    He Chenguang said with some envy: "for the rest of his life, your boy is too leisurely and has constant tasks every day. Why don''t we have such a good life as you."


    "Yes." Wang Yanbing said some of his Tucao: "we make complaints about this boring training everyday, and you are bored to death. You are still cool. When you go out of the waves, you can still get girls and envy us.


    "Yes, yes, for the rest of your life, what have you met this time?"


    "Tell us quickly."


    At this moment, Xu Tianlong and others also gathered together, and for the rest of their life, they were slightly speechless.


    To tell the truth, he has been so exciting all the way. Rao has unspeakable fear for the rest of his life. If he wasn''t strong, I''m afraid he would have been buried


    He really didn''t want to have such a thrill again.


    As for he Chenguang, they envy him. Rao doesn''t know what to say for the rest of his life. If they really encounter such a thing, it''s estimated that they won''t envy him.


    Because this is a series of death seeking.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "don''t mention my experience. I don''t think it''s a good thing for you."


    "You boy..."


    Hearing the speech, he Chenguang immediately couldn''t help but say, "brothers, cut him..."


    "Ha ha..."


    For a moment, the crowd became noisy, and they had long been used to these.


    At this time, after fan Tianlei left for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the things in the hard disk. What made fan Tianlei a little confused was that he couldn''t understand the things in the hard disk. There were a lot of things in it. He looked at the first two big


    Simply, fan Tianlei closed all these things.


    Fan Tianlei thought for a moment. He stood up, took these two things and walked outside. Fan Tianlei came outside, found a military vehicle and drove towards a place.


    After walking for a few hours, fan Tianlei came to a research center. The defense of this research center is also extremely tight, but this research center is equivalent to the urban area.


    Fan Tianlei shows his ID, and then quickly enters the building. When fan Tianlei enters the building, fan Tianlei quickly looks for it.


    At this time, a man came. Fan Tianlei asked, "comrade, where is old Yang''s office?"


    The man was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately saluted fan Tianlei and quickly said, "Hello, chief, old Yang is turning left to the second office."

 Chapter 1399

    Hearing this, fan Tianlei nodded slightly, smiled and said, "thank you."


    Then fan Tianlei turned and walked towards the other side.


    When fan Tianlei came to an office, fan Tianlei knocked at the door.


    "Please come in..."


    Fan Tianlei opened the door and went in.


    What came into sight was an old man. The old man was looking at the information carefully with a reading glass. From his age alone, I''m afraid he must be nearly 70 years old.


    If someone recognizes the old man in front of him, he will certainly cry out in surprise.


    Because the old man was once the chief engineer of fighter research!


    The old man slowly looked up and looked at fan Tianlei. When he saw fan Tianlei, the old man was surprised and said, "Xiao Fan, why do you have time to come to me?"


    If I stay here for the rest of my life, I''m afraid I''ll stare, because this is the first time someone calls fan Tianlei Xiao Fan, but it''s really nothing to call fan Tianlei Xiao Fan in the capacity of Yang Lao.


    "Old Yang, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your old body is still old and strong." fan Tianlei smiled.


    "Ha ha." at this time, old Yang smiled and said, "people are in their seventies and half of their bodies are going to the earth. I just hope to contribute the last bit of strength to the country."


    Brush!


    Fan Tianlei looks solemn. Such an old man deserves his respect.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" old Yang smiled and said, "you know, you boy, but you don''t pedal the three treasures hall without anything."


    Old Yang''s voice fell, which made fan Tianlei a little embarrassed, but he was used to it. After all, he was too busy every day and didn''t have much time to see old Yang.


    "Nothing can be concealed from you." fan Tianlei smiled and said, "old Yang, I have two things I need you to see. I can''t understand what''s inside."


    "Oh?"


    When Yang heard the speech, he was interested in the time. Yang knew it. If it wasn''t a very important thing, fan Tianlei would never find him. Since fan Tianlei said to let him have a look, this thing should not be as simple as expected.


    "What is it?" asked Yang.


    "Here it is."


    Fan Tianlei took out the drawing. By the way, even the hard disk was taken out. At this time, fan Tianlei carefully put the drawing and the hard disk on Yang Lao''s desktop.


    Old Yang picked up the picture and observed it carefully. When old Yang saw the picture, he was slightly surprised. However, when old Yang saw the contents, his face became more and more serious.


    Although the picture is not so standard and looks like it was drawn temporarily, the content of it surprised Yang slightly.


    Because this is a brand-new gun. If it can be manufactured, the performance of the gun will be very powerful. At that time, it is likely to occupy the whole battlefield.


    This gun is too strong.


    Old Yang suddenly looked at fan Tianlei and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Fan, where did you get this drawing? Who drew the drawing above?"


    Mr. Yang is also interested. It''s not easy to design such a powerful gun. Mr. Yang is a little curious.


    Although this gun is very powerful, Mr. Yang hasn''t seen any big storms, so he has a relatively stable attitude and hasn''t lost his attitude because of this gun.


    "Yang Lao, can the gun in here really be made?" fan Tianlei didn''t answer Yang Lao''s question, but asked directly.


    "In principle, it can be made. However, the effect of making it remains to be questioned, especially some metals in it that need to be synthesized. It''s a little troublesome to find them, but it''s not impossible to find them." Yang said.


    "It''s not easy to study this gun."


    Old Yang''s words stunned fan Tianlei. At this time, fan Tianlei was also muttering. Where did he get this drawing for the rest of his life? Can''t the boy study it himself?


    Fan Tianlei thought something was wrong before.


    He once remembered that he asked if he painted for the rest of his life. At that time, he said that he didn''t care about these details. Obviously, that is to say, this thing was painted for the rest of his life.


    But how can this boy know how to study guns for the rest of his life? Doesn''t that make sense?


    That''s OK. Fan Tianlei still feels a little awkward. It seems that the boy hasn''t studied this aspect. How did he study it?


    Rao is fan Tianlei. He''s a little confused. It''s a great thing to be praised by old Yang. You know, old Yang has a high status.


    It''s not too much to be called a national.


    "Mr. Yang, look at the things in the hard disk. I can''t understand the things in it, and there are many things." fan Tianlei couldn''t help opening his mouth again.


    As the voice fell, Yang nodded slightly.


    Then Yang Lao connected the hard disk to the computer. Yang Lao skillfully opened the contents of the hard disk. It has to be said that the computer is also very smooth.


    In fact, this is also one of the necessary hardware. After all, they often use computers to work.


    If the computer configuration can''t keep up, it certainly can''t. therefore, their computer configuration is definitely the top configuration. If they can, they can even directly use supercomputers. The configuration of this thing is higher.


    Old Yang opened the contents and checked them quickly.


    However.


    As Yang Lao saw the content inside, Yang Lao''s whole person also integrated into it. With the passage of time, Yang Lao frowned, but then, it gradually turned into a color of shock. Yang Lao''s face was full of shock and incredible.


    It seems that I have seen something terrible.


    Yang Lao quickly watched the content inside. The more he looked, the more excited Yang Lao was. Some of his old body trembled slightly.


    Even breathing became a little hasty at this moment.


    Fan Tianlei looked at the scene in front of him. Fan Tianlei was also blinded by old Yang. He was really afraid that old Yang would suddenly have some problems.


    If old Yang has any problems at the moment, he is uneasy.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei murmured in his heart, "little rabbit, what''s in it?"


    Fan Tianlei is a little curious.

 Chapter 1400

    He had read the contents before, but he couldn''t understand them all the time. That''s why fan Tianlei was so curious.


    Fan Tianlei stares at Yang Lao, fearing that something is wrong with Yang Lao''s body.


    But just then, old Yang Huoran got up.


    "Whoosh..."


    Fan Tianlei was shocked. Yang is almost 70 years old. If something happens, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    At this time, old Yang could no longer suppress his inner excitement and movement, and said loudly, "Xiao Fan, where did you get the content in this? You must tell me."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he was a little confused. Fan Tianlei never thought that Yang''s reaction would be so fierce.


    "Yang Lao, this..."


    Before, fan Tianlei promised that he would not talk about it for the rest of his life, so fan Tianlei naturally didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Xiao Fan, you must tell me where this thing comes from? Because it is related to the future of our country. The things in the hard disk are very, very important. If the contents can be realized, the short board of China''s sky will be supplemented immediately. At that time, we can also fight against those small snacks outside."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he said this, fan Tianlei''s face changed greatly. Fan Tianlei stared at the scene with a shocked face. Fan Tianlei never thought that the things in it were so important. For a time, fan Tianlei''s face became extremely dignified.


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he immediately said, "this thing was handed over to me by one of my soldiers."


    Fan Tianlei sold out the rest of his life.


    In the face of this situation, fan Tianlei will not neglect it. After all, it is related to the future of the country. Take the lesser of the two, and fan Tianlei will directly tell the rest of his life.


    "One of your soldiers?"


    When Mr. Yang heard this, he was surprised. Mr. Yang quickly asked, "does he explain where this thing came from?"


    "Well... I haven''t said yet." fan Tianlei shook his head and said.


    "Come on, take me to see him." Yang said quickly.


    "Ah?"


    After seeing the scene in front of fan Tianlei, fan Tianlei was a little confused. Obviously, fan Tianlei didn''t expect that the reaction to Yang Lao would be so great. Fan Tianlei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This is incredible.


    What''s in it? How can Yang Lao be so moved? Even going to find one of your soldiers because of this? What the hell happened?


    For a time, Rao Shi fan Tianlei''s face was full of doubts. For a time, he didn''t understand what the operation was.


    "Old Yang, what''s in it? It''s worth you..." fan Tianlei couldn''t help asking. Old Yang''s behavior also frightened him.


    "There are some data and reports on the design of the ninth generation fighter. In other words, if we study according to these things, it is likely to develop the ninth generation fighter."


    "Over the years, I have been committed to studying the ninth generation fighter. However, there are too many things involved in the ninth generation fighter. I have studied it for five years and have no ideas. However, the content in it has opened my mind. If possible, it is likely to be the content of the ninth generation fighter, which can help us study the ninth generation combat Machine. "


    "The ninth generation fighter is very powerful. If we can study it, we can supplement the weakness of air power. Therefore, anyway, I need to know where this thing comes from?"


    "Brush..."


    When fan Tianlei heard this, he was shocked. He looked at Yang Lao in front of him. For a moment, even fan Tianlei began to turn over rivers and seas in his heart.


    Fan Tianlei was frightened.


    Ninth generation fighter.


    At this time, fan Tianlei had another doubt and asked, "old Yang, didn''t the ninth generation fighter have been studied long ago? What''s the difference between this ninth generation fighter and the previous ninth generation fighter?"


    "The difference is big." old Yang quickly said, "this ninth generation fighter can easily destroy three or five previous ninth generation fighters. Do you think the difference is big?"


    Old Yang''s words made fan Tianlei take a breath.


    "Xiao Fan, tell me quickly. Who is the soldier who gave you the hard disk? Take me to see him quickly."


    At this time, Yang couldn''t bear it. This is the latest ninth generation fighter. This is the object he has studied all his life.


    If this kind of fighter can be developed in his lifetime, he will be able to rest in peace even if he enters the earth.


    So he wanted to know who would develop the fighter anyway.


    However, Mr. Yang still has some doubts in his heart. Does it mean that the people who have developed this kind of fighter will be people from the west? After all, it''s the overlord of science and technology. It''s very scary.


    "Mr. Yang, I''d better call him and ask him to come over. You always wait here."


    Fan Tianlei spoke quickly.


    After all, Yang is almost 70 years old. This man is old. If he bumps into him, it will be his sin. What really happened is the loss of the country and the loss of the people.


    Fan Tianlei naturally doesn''t want Yang Lao to find the rest of his life by himself.


    "OK." old Yang smelled the speech and quickly said, "come here quickly. I want to see him as soon as possible."


    "OK." fan Tianlei nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    Fan Tianlei never thought that old Yang would pay so much attention to the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei didn''t think of it. Fan Tianlei began to wonder where the ninth generation fighter came from for the rest of his life. Can''t this boy study it?


    At the thought of this, fan Tianlei shook his head secretly. How can he have time to study this thing for the rest of his life? Plus, after wandering around abroad for the rest of his life, will he bring it back from abroad for the rest of his life?


    Anyway, it was a great achievement to get such a ninth generation fighter out, so fan Tianlei didn''t have any extra nonsense and quickly dialed Langya''s phone.


    Naturally, this phone call was made to Chen Shanming.


    As Chen Shanming connected the phone, Chen Shanming was also stunned. At this time, Chen Shanming quickly said, "chief of staff, the boy seems to be on vacation for the rest of his life. He said you gave him a few days off and let him have a good rest..."

 Chapter 1401

    "Hurry up, cancel the boy''s vacation and let the boy quickly come to the special warfare research center. Tell him the location. Hurry, hurry, make sure he gets here as fast as possible." fan Tianlei quickly opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Chen Shanming was stunned when he heard fan Tianlei''s hurried words. He didn''t understand what the operation was for a while.


    Why did the chief of staff suddenly become so anxious? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Is there another task?"


    When Chen Shanming thought of this, he shook his head secretly. If there was an urgent task, it was understandable. After all, this was not once or twice.


    Chen Shanming has no superfluous nonsense, but quickly looks for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he is preparing to leave here for the rest of his life. If he leaves, it will really be a big trouble.


    Chen Shanming found the rest of his life and quickly said, "for the rest of his life, the holiday is cancelled."


    There is no aversion to the cancellation of holidays for the rest of my life. It is common for special forces like them to cancel holidays, so I don''t feel anything for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he just asked, "monitor, what happened?"


    "I should have asked you that." Chen Shanming couldn''t help but say, "what did you do? Why is No. 5 so anxious to find you."


    Chen Shanming''s words stunned the rest of his life. He looked at Chen Shanming incomprehensibly for the rest of his life and said in amazement: "what do you mean by looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "Just called me on the 5th and asked me to inform you that the holiday was cancelled. Now he asked you to go to the special warfare research center immediately and let you leave immediately."


    "Well?"


    I frowned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Suddenly, I seemed to think of something for the rest of my life, and my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that it''s because of the ninth generation fighter." I guess for the rest of my life, nine times out of ten, it''s probably because of the ninth generation fighter


    If it weren''t for the ninth generation fighter, he wouldn''t have rushed to the special warfare research center, that is, fan Tiankeng sold himself.


    But for the rest of his life, I also know that the ninth generation fighter is very important. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. Therefore, even fan Tianlei can''t keep it a secret.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth for the rest of his life and said, "OK, I''ll start now."


    "What did you do? Why are you so anxious on the 5th this time?" Chen Shanming looked at the rest of his life in doubt and asked.


    "Nothing, just give something to the chief of staff." Yu Sheng smiled.


    "Oh?"


    After Chen Shanming heard this sentence, Chen Shanming was surprised. Chen Shanming was also a little curious. He didn''t know what he gave to fan Tianlei for the rest of his life.


    Of course, although Chen Shanming was curious, he didn''t have to ask. Chen Shanming said, "the car is ready. Now you can leave immediately."


    "Yes."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I left here immediately. Outside, I had a car waiting for a long time. I had no nonsense for the rest of my life. I got on the car and left here.


    A few hours later, I arrived in the city where the special warfare research center is located for the rest of my life. After arriving in the city, I went straight to the Special Warfare Research Center for the rest of my life.


    After all, fan Tianlei is in a hurry, so he doesn''t waste too much time for the rest of his life. It''s better to reach his goal quickly. Therefore, he runs all the way for the rest of his life.


    When I came here for the rest of my life, I got out of the car. At this time, I glanced at the Special Warfare Research Center for the rest of my life.


    What surprised me for the rest of my life is that there are many teams guarding the special warfare research center around here. It can be said that it is heavily guarded. It is really not so easy to enter here.


    At this time, the rest of my life walked towards it, but at this time, two people stopped the way of the rest of my life and said, "who are you?"


    Seeing this for the rest of his life, he immediately gave a military salute and said, "Hello, our chief of staff asked me to come here. His name is fan Tianlei. Please accommodate me."


    "Chief of staff?" the passer-by frowned and said, "this is the special warfare research center. I''m afraid there''s no fan Tianlei. If someone asks you to come, you can call. We''ll let you go immediately after we get the order from the superior."


    Obviously, the people who stand guard here will not let people in casually unless they are ordered by the people above or have a work permit. Otherwise, they will not let people in. After all, the people inside are very important, and


    When some special personnel want to come out, they will also be equipped with several bodyguards to protect their personal safety.


    These people are too important for China.


    "Call?"


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. For a time, I was a little silly for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough, how can I call?"


    Rao was silent for the rest of his life.


    Because he doesn''t know fan Tianlei''s phone number at all. After all, there is no fixed line phone in their business, so it''s really not easy to call fan Tianlei.


    What''s more, he didn''t bring a cell phone


    At this time, I was a little helpless for the rest of my life.


    "By the way, find Chen Shanming."


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something for the rest of his life. He can dial his own connecting phone. This phone can only be called when necessary. You can directly contact Langya here. Then ask Chen Shanming how much the phone should be.


    Thinking of this, there was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. My eyes looked around for the rest of my life. At this time, I looked at the two guards for the rest of my life and immediately said, "Hello, guys, I don''t know if there is a phone here. Can I call and ask?"


    The two guards frowned. They looked on alert for the rest of their lives and said faintly, "we don''t provide any phone here. You can call there and turn right from the intersection in front."


    For the rest of my life, I was also deeply helpless, but I didn''t have any way for the rest of my life.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of my life, I walked towards the other side. These days, there are not many wired phones, because mobile phones have become popular, so this phone is naturally used less.


    I quickly found a place for the rest of my life. Fortunately, there is a telephone in this place, otherwise it is really a trouble.


    I found the phone for the rest of my life, gave the phone owner 100 yuan for the rest of my life, and then I dialed the phone for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1402

    The phone was soon connected. When he found Chen Shanming for the rest of his life, Chen Shanming almost forgot about this. Immediately, Chen Shanming said to call fan Tianlei and let him let him go for the rest of his life.


    I hung up for the rest of my life and left here, ready to go to the special warfare research center.


    But.


    Just as I was going to walk towards the Special Warfare Research Center for the rest of my life, there were suddenly more people on this street.


    The appearance of this scene, Rao is for the rest of his life, is slightly stunned.


    "How could there be so many people?"


    After seeing this scene in front of us for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life. The sudden flow of people was inexplicable for the rest of my life. For a time, we didn''t understand what was going on here.


    "Oba, oba..."


    "Li xiangze oba."


    At the next moment, a burst of cheers rang out. With this cheering, for a moment, it made the rest of my life slightly stunned. I saw it for the rest of my life


    Many people hold a sign with a picture on it. The picture looks quite handsome, but for the rest of their life, it''s a bit of a bitch and lacks a kind of masculinity.


    At this time, a nanny car came from here. After the car stopped, a person came down from the top. At this time, he was also aware of this figure for the rest of his life. Obviously, it was the person in the picture.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and meditated secretly.


    You know, there''s a special warfare research center over there. What''s a star doing here now? Although the distance is about one kilometer, it is still very close.


    I didn''t understand what they were doing here for the rest of my life.


    I haven''t seen this star for the rest of my life. I''m not very interested in this so-called star for the rest of my life. To put it bluntly, I''m just a dramatist.


    They also have some entertainment companies and raise some stars, but for them, these stars are just a cash cow.


    Of course, there are also some people who break free and work alone.


    But


    Can these people really fire when they set up their own studio? Obviously, this is a dream.


    You know, the resources of the entertainment industry are controlled by them. They can almost determine the future of a star. If you want to break away and work alone, where is it so easy.


    As long as you do it, it''s enough to make you go.


    Therefore, many times they call themselves opening a studio. In fact, it''s just asking for hardship. Looking at those opening studios to receive plays, it''s clear that some people are even directly exposed and blocked. This kind of thing is also common.


    If you want to compete with capitalists, you have to have the capital to compete.


    The rest of life shook his head secretly. Then, the rest of life was ready to walk next to him, but at this time, a man came to the side of the rest of life and pushed directly towards the rest of life.


    The rest of my life was almost conditioned. I grabbed the man''s wrist. I frowned for the rest of my life and suddenly looked at the figure.


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded, which naturally came out of the guard''s mouth.


    You know, today''s rest of life is an expert at the soldier Saint level. Not everyone can get close to these experts. Moreover, the power of the rest of life is also very strong, so Bao Enron can''t help shouting like killing a pig.


    This sudden scream also attracted all the people present. At this time, the security guard immediately shouted, "let go, let go, let go."


    The roar continued to ring out, and the people present stared at the scene of grasping the security guard''s wrist for the rest of their life. For a time, all the people present seemed to blow up the pot.


    "What''s the matter with this man? How can he hit Li xiangze''s security guard? He''s not polite at all."


    "Yes, I really don''t have any quality. It''s too bad to beat Li xiangze''s security guard."


    "Such people really disgrace us Chinese people."


    For a time, the people present talked about it one after another, blaming the rest of their life.


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of life, the complexion of the rest of life also gradually becomes gloomy. These people don''t even know the beginning and end of the matter, so they accuse themselves?


    Are they all blind?


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He also knew that these people were just a group of brain powder. In their world, it is estimated that only the star in front of him is a good man.


    When Li xiangze saw the scene in front of him, he also showed a smile and pretended to be generous and said, "don''t scold anyone. They didn''t mean it. Forget it."


    Li xiangze''s words attracted many people''s admiration.


    Many people said, "it''s better to be generous to Ze."


    "Yes, Europa still has quality and doesn''t care about such people."


    "Loving me, oba, is generosity."


    For a moment, the people present shouted one after another.


    It seems that they are praising Li xiangze''s generosity, but for the rest of his life, his face is a little unnatural. It is clearly the bodyguard who wants to push him. As a result, he was controlled by him. In the end, he became wrong?


    At this moment, Rao''s face became a little ugly for the rest of his life.


    These guys really take themselves seriously.


    At this time, he took a cold look at Li xiangze for the rest of his life. He ignored Li xiangze, but looked at the security guard and said coldly, "apologize."


    Obviously, I don''t intend to do this for the rest of my life. It''s not my own fault. Being so labeled by Li xiangze has directly become my own fault.


    Is this bullying?


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present turned a little ugly. The whole scene was like a frying pan. Even Li xiangze was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what was going on for the rest of his life.


    Is it a joke to ask his security guard to apologize for the rest of his life?


    Besides, it was the rest of his life that grabbed his security guard''s wrist and didn''t let go. How could it become his security guard to apologize to the rest of his life?


    Aware of this scene, Li xiangze''s face also became a little unnatural, but in public, Li xiangze must not expose his other side.


    So Li xiangze smiled and said, "well, I apologize to you. Do you think you can put down my bodyguard''s hand?"


    He glanced at Li xiangze casually for the rest of his life, snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards the special warfare research center.

 Chapter 1403

    However, this scene was seen by countless people, and the people present were very angry.


    "It''s too arrogant. Who is this person in front of you? It''s too arrogant."


    "Even let my oba apologize to him? Who is this man? Don''t you know you''re wrong? There are such people in the world? If you''re wrong, you need others to apologize."


    "Just... Such people are rubbish."


    The voices of discussion resounded through each other. When people present looked at the rest of their lives, they were more angry, while some people directly photographed the scene and posted it on the Internet.


    As for the rest of my life.


    He didn''t know he was on the Internet.


    For the rest of my life, I walked in a direction, which was suddenly the direction of the special warfare research center.


    When they came to the gate for the rest of their lives, the two guards saw the rest of their lives, immediately saluted and said, "Hello, are you Comrade Yu Sheng?"


    "I am," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Mr. Yang called just now. Now Mr. Yang is inside. Please go in." the man said.


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then stepped into the special warfare research center. At this time, the two people didn''t stop. Obviously, Yang called them.


    This special warfare research center is also very important for everyone. If anyone has a problem, it is their responsibility. You know, many people here are national treasures. If you lose one, the loss will be great.


    After entering the Special Warfare Research Center for the rest of my life, I have to go through layers of screening. It can be seen that the confidentiality here is strict.


    After entering the inside for the rest of my life, I asked for the specific position, and I walked towards this position.


    Soon, I came to an office door for the rest of my life. At this time, I knocked on the door. After a sound came out, I opened the door and went in.


    After entering for the rest of his life, an old man and fan Tianlei came into view. At this time, both of them looked at the rest of his life together.


    When old Yang saw the rest of his life, old Yang got up. At this time, old Yang came to the rest of his life and hurriedly said, "young man, are you the rest of your life? Can you tell me where you got your ninth generation fighter technology?"


    Old Yang''s sudden remark made him confused for the rest of his life. For a while, he didn''t understand what the situation was. For the rest of his life, he suddenly looked at fan Tianlei aside, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Fan Tianlei said, "boy, this is old Yang. You can answer whatever he asks you."


    "Yes."


    I answered immediately for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "old Yang, this... Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Bang..."


    After fan Tianlei heard this, three black lines appeared on fan Tianlei''s forehead. Fan Tianlei stared at the rest of his life and his face was black.


    This smelly boy, it''s OK to talk like that in the military region in the past. Now, he talks like that with old Yang. Is your boy itching?


    For a moment, fan Tianlei''s face was also a little unnatural.


    After listening to the sentence of the rest of his life, Mr. Yang was a little confused for a while. He didn''t understand what it meant?


    What do you mean you want to hear the truth or lie? Can this thing be false?


    "What does the truth mean? What does the lie mean?" Yang asked suspiciously.


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help scratching my head and said, "old Yang, if it''s a lie, then I can only say that I found this thing inadvertently... I felt that it was useful, so I handed it over to our chief of staff."


    "What about the truth?" Yang was stunned and asked again.


    "The truth is, I developed this thing..."


    "Boom..."


    After finishing this sentence for the rest of his life, Yang''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Yang suddenly looked at the rest of his life, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    Old Yang said abruptly, "what you said is true. Did you really study this thing?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yang." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and opened his mouth seriously.


    "Brush..."


    At this moment, Rao Shiyang couldn''t help but take a breath. At this time, Yang immediately said, "do you know where the key is in the ninth generation fighter."


    "The most important thing in the fighter is stealth and speed. I used a new material. This new material can not only make the fuselage bear greater external pressure, but also make the pilots in the aircraft bear 10g power. Now the performance of the ninth generation fighter has not been fully developed. If the performance is fully developed, it can reach 15g in theory And the pilots inside won''t have any problems. "


    "More than that..."


    "There are many other things in this..."


    "For example..."


    The rest of my life talked endlessly, which involved many professional terms. Old Yang and the rest of my life can be described as asking and answering. Between the two, it was like a student asking a teacher.


    To be silly, I''m afraid it''s fan Tianlei in front of me.


    Fan Tianlei didn''t understand the dialogue between the rest of his life and old Yang at all. Although others were here, he didn''t understand a word of the dialogue between the rest of his life and old Yang.


    For a time, fan Tianlei was foolish.


    "This boy... Can he really develop a fighter?"


    For a time, Rao is fan Tianlei, who is also stupid.


    Fan Tianlei also knows that there are many secrets in this boy for the rest of his life, and this boy is always so unexpected, but... He never thought that there were such secrets in this boy.


    Research fighter?


    How old is this boy? But it''s only in its twenties. Normally, at this age, most of them have just graduated from college, or are still in school


    But what about this boy? Don''t you say after graduating from Beijing University, and you can fucking study fighter? According to the situation described by Mr. Yang, if the ninth generation fighter is studied according to the data in the hard disk, it can be developed successfully to a large extent. In other words, the little bastard designed a fighter himself.


    Shit.


    Is this still a special forces? Who can believe that?


    A special forces soldier developed a fighter here. No one believes it.


    For a moment, Rao and fan Tianlei didn''t know what to say. Fan Tianlei was shocked and incredible. This guy for the rest of his life brought him too much shock.

 Chapter 1404

    I don''t know.


    Not only fan Tianlei, but also Yang Lao.


    Yang Lao''s eyes are also full of shock, and the feeling is so incredible.


    Because some of the questions he asked were all the most critical questions. However, for the rest of his life, he not only answered them, but also answered them like a stream.


    After hearing these questions, Mr. Yang suddenly felt that these things he said for the rest of his life were very reasonable. Mr. Rao couldn''t help taking a breath in such a strange scene.


    Obviously, to some extent, Yang has believed that he may be the designer of the fighter for the rest of his life, but... Isn''t it incredible?


    This young man is too young, you know, but he was in his fifties when he was the chief engineer.


    But the young man in front of us is really too young. Throughout the history of China, we have never seen such a young man who can design a fighter, and it is still a ninth generation fighter.


    You know, he led his team, but after several years of research, there are still many problems that have not been solved, but the young man in front of him has studied them.


    How could he not be surprised?


    At this time, old Yang couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Yu, how old is your grade?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "23."


    ¡°23.¡±


    After listening to Yang Lao, he was shocked again. Yang Lao Ning said, "Xiao Yu, are you interested in coming here as the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter?"


    "Wow..."


    When Yang finished saying these words, not only was he frightened for the rest of his life, but even fan Tianlei was frightened by Yang''s words.


    Both of them were stunned and looked at Old Yang in front of them. Fan Tianlei never dreamed that old Yang would hire him for the rest of his life as the chief engineer of these nine generations of fighters?


    Are you kidding?


    This smelly boy, although he graduated from Beijing University, but... There are many people who work here who don''t graduate from famous universities, especially from Beijing University.


    But I didn''t expect that old Yang would hire him as the chief engineer for the rest of his life.


    This


    Can you believe that?


    How old is this boy for the rest of his life, but he is only 23 years old. Isn''t it a little hasty to be the chief engineer in this grade?


    But


    This sentence was said by old Yang. He doesn''t doubt the authenticity of this sentence. If the boy agrees for the rest of his life, the boy must be the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter for the rest of his life.


    Grade gently has such an identity, which is really scary.


    This makes fan Tianlei a little depressed. He never thought that old Yang would pry his corner. However, he can''t say anything. After all, this is old Yang, who everyone respects.


    Yang Lao has devoted his life to the country and the people and is making contributions to this land all the time.


    Over the years, all of his contributions have been seen by everyone.


    "This..."


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "old Yang, how can he de be the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter? What''s more, the boy is still young and reasonable... It''s not up to the boy to take the responsibility."


    For the rest of his life, he politely refused Yang Lao. After all, his system is a special forces system. He gave up his main business and came here to be the chief engineer. It''s unreasonable


    Isn''t this equivalent to not doing business.


    If someone else hears this, I don''t know if it will slap me for the rest of my life. Listen, is it human?


    This is called not doing business? If even this is called not doing business, what are other jobs? If someone outside hears this, he will have to be killed for the rest of his life.


    This man is so angry compared with me.


    It''s a great honor to be the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter.


    "I said yes, you can."


    Old Yang made a quick decision and said, "boy, you have a deep understanding of the ninth generation fighters, especially some theories involved, which are feasible to a large extent, and..."


    "You also said that you designed this ninth generation fighter, so it''s most appropriate for you to be the chief engineer this time."


    "As for youth..."


    "Ambition is not in the age. This is the case in this society. The survival of the fittest. If you have the ability, you can take up this position. We only recognize ability and don''t look at age. If everything depends on age, we can''t study good things."


    "So, as long as you agree, I will apply to the top and let you be the chief engineer this time. I believe the top will agree to my request."


    Yang Lao''s words are the same as giving a tonic to the rest of his life. In other words, as long as he nods and agrees, the rest of his life will be the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter


    But


    Will you really promise for the rest of your life?


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking at the past. At this moment, fan Tianlei''s heart is also tangled. He doesn''t want to lose such an excellent special forces soldier for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, it can be said that he is the best special forces soldier he has met in recent years. According to fan Tianlei''s idea, he also wants to lead the rest of his life further and the boy''s future, Even he can''t touch it. Maybe the boy will become a marshal.


    The marshal is not kidding.


    However, the boy''s attainments in this fighter are also very high, so fan Tianlei also hopes to contribute to the country for the rest of his life, because the fighter designed for the rest of his life is too important for the country.


    For a time, Rao is fan Tianlei also has a headache. Sometimes, if people are too excellent, it may not be a good thing.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he shook his head. His system is a special forces system. If you want him to be a special forces, you don''t want him to be a scientist. Besides


    If you let him come here to study things every day, he won''t be in that mood


    He is supposed to be crazy when he studies these things here every day. Not everyone can study these things. The first thing he needs is knowledge, and the second thing he needs is the ability to live.


    The rest of my life said: "sorry, Mr. Yang, I''m afraid I can''t work here. In fact, I''m really not suitable for the task of studying things. I''m active by nature. I still prefer the feeling of making contributions to the country on the battlefield."


    "So I can only say sorry."


    "You..."

 Chapter 1405

    Old man Yang was annoyed when he heard the speech. Old man Yang couldn''t help but say, "you really don''t do your job."


    "Brush..."


    When fan Tianlei heard what Yang said, fan Tianlei was a little embarrassed for a while. Listen to what he said.


    It''s like they don''t work as special forces. For a while, it''s fan Tianlei. I don''t know what to say


    Even being a special forces soldier is not doing his job. What''s it called


    However, fan Tianlei really dare not talk back to old man Yang! After all, he is an old man who is almost 70 years old.


    The rest of my life heard this sentence. Rao was a little speechless for the rest of my life. I didn''t know what to say. I couldn''t help muttering in my heart for the rest of my life.


    "I''m not doing my job?"


    The rest of my life is a little helpless, but since the old man said he didn''t do his job, it''s not doing his job.


    "Boy, do you know what this means once the nine generations of fighters are developed?" old Yang said with some hatred that iron is not steel: "Once these nine generations of fighters are developed, the level of our country''s air force will rise to the top level. At that time, any curfew will dare not take a step in China. Even those who hope will dare not despise us, and our waist will stand straighter."


    "Don''t you want to see me standing on the top of the mountain?"


    "Boy, since you are a special forces soldier, you should know that personal honor and disgrace don''t mean anything. Moreover, the duty of a special forces soldier is to protect the country. Have you forgotten your duty? Now it''s the time when the country needs you. Are you going to shrink back?"


    Mr. Yang''s painstaking persuasion was a little helpless for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, Mr. Yang even said the great righteousness, which seemed that if he didn''t agree to Mr. Yang, he would be like a sinner of the country. He didn''t know what to do for the rest of his life. Looking at Mr. Yang''s posture, he wanted him to be a research institute anyway.


    If someone else had agreed, it would have been the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter. What an honor it is. Once it is studied, it will be unparalleled in the country.


    But I didn''t expect to refuse for the rest of my life. Isn''t this nonsense.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tianlei for help. If he didn''t ask for help now, he might become a member of the Institute. Chief of staff, you can''t ignore it.


    Fan Tianlei also noticed his eyes for the rest of his life. For a moment, fan Tianlei''s face became a little unnatural. In the face of this scene, even fan Tianlei had a slight headache. If he really didn''t want to be the chief engineer for the rest of his life, it was estimated that old Yang''s spittle star could drown him.


    That''s why fan Tianlei hesitated. For a while, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Fan Tianlei thought about it and was about to speak. At this time, he said directly for the rest of his life: "old Yang, I have to obey the orders of my superior leaders when I am a special force. Moreover, I am still young and can''t afford the position of chief engineer at all."


    "What''s more, my knowledge is just some ordinary knowledge, and I haven''t reached this level of Professor yet... You''re driving me to the shelves. I''m afraid I''ll screw up this project..."


    He said helplessly for the rest of his life.


    When fan Tianlei finished listening to this sentence, Rao is that fan Tianlei''s eyelids beat for a while, and his face became a little unnatural. Fan Tianlei didn''t expect that the boy would push the matter to himself for the rest of his life.


    What does it mean to obey the orders of the superior leaders? Is this not clear or talking about him? Once this sentence is uttered, it is completely to put yourself on the fire rack for examination


    For a moment, Rao is fan Tianlei''s face becomes a little unnatural.


    Old Yang is almost 70 years old. They have lived for so many years and haven''t seen any big scenes. Even fan Tianlei can''t compare with old Yang.


    Old Yang smiled and said, "Xiao Fan, you heard that. The boy said, obey the orders of the superior leaders, and you can be regarded as the superior leader of the boy? You have to help me with this matter. The boy is related to the rise and fall of the country. You can''t sit idly by. After all, your boy is also a soldier."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, fan Tianlei''s face turned black. Fan Tianlei''s forehead had three more black lines, and his face was as ugly as it was.


    "This little bastard..."


    Fan Tianlei gnashed his teeth and scolded secretly. This smelly boy is really a pit chief of staff... If the boy doesn''t speak, he can help him speak, but the boy directly said this sentence, which led to the fuse directly connected to him. If he doesn''t agree, doesn''t it mean that he ignores the rise and fall of the country?


    This is totally big. In fact, it''s not so serious.


    However, this directly put on a big hat, and no one can bear it.


    This is also the main reason why fan Tianlei''s face is so ugly.


    However, fan Tianlei has to answer this matter.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "old Yang, in fact, he also occupies a very important position in wolf teeth for the rest of his life. Many very difficult tasks are waiting for him to complete. I can''t do it alone. I have to ask my superior leader."


    "Hum."


    When fan Tianlei finished saying this, old Yang''s face sank and immediately scolded: "nonsense, Xiao Yu has such a talent. How can he do those dangerous things? His best destination is the research room. The research room is the best place for him to show his talent. You let him do such a dangerous task. You are endangering the talents of the country."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When fan Tianlei heard this sentence, fan Tianlei''s heart burst out such a sentence. For a time, Rao is fan Tianlei''s face is a little unnatural.


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said. Rao is fan Tianlei. He doesn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Old Yang opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Fan, you have to do it for me. I''m going to make a decision, but I can''t. I''ll call the chief executive directly. I''ll let the chief executive come and ask him to ask for someone in person."


    "Bang..."


    After listening to this sentence, fan Tianlei stared. Fan Tianlei quickly said, "that old Yang... There''s no need to disturb the chief officer?"

 Chapter 1406

    "After all, the big head manages everything every day..."


    Fan Tianlei didn''t expect that old Yang would be so fierce and even want to call the big head. Let alone, if old Yang wants to contact the big head, he can really contact him, because the big head can even be directly responsible for old Yang. It can be imagined how high old Yang''s status is.


    If the chief executive is disturbed by such a small matter, it is completely unnecessary.


    "Then you can do it for me," said Yang angrily.


    "Yes!"


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech and immediately responded.


    At this moment, fan Tianlei also has a headache. Has he done it well? Isn''t this equivalent to extrapolating the rest of your life? Besides, this boy is a genius he discovered for the rest of his life. His talent is really great. He became a soldier emperor at a young age. This continues to develop and has an unlimited future.


    Fan Tianlei never dreamed of it. In fact, he is not a soldier emperor for the rest of his life, but a soldier saint.


    If he knew this, fan Tianlei would be crazy again.


    Fan Tianlei''s brain is also running fast. He is thinking about how to save the rest of his life. If he changes to someone else, he won''t let go, and others don''t have any way. Even if it''s his superior leader, he can say no to let go, but... It''s different if he changes to the old Yang in front of his eyes.


    Yang Laoke can have a direct dialogue with the chief executive. In a word, do you dare not obey?


    Fan Tianlei also has a headache. It''s this little bastard who has made such a difficult thing for himself. He''s really a little bastard.


    Fan Tianlei thought for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "old Yang, I have a note. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Hmm?" old Yang frowned when he heard the speech and said, "talk about it."


    Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I let this boy continue to be a professor of the special warfare research center. Then, this boy still trains in wolf teeth. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, you can ask him in person at that time. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Fan Tianlei''s words also made Yang frown. He understood fan Tianlei''s words, which means that they still continue to train for the rest of their daily life. If they have any problems they can''t solve, they can find the rest of their life to solve them. However, in this way, it will become an unusual trouble, and many things can''t be communicated in time.


    After all, when doing research, there will be many problems. These problems are likely to be raised on the spot and then solved on the spot.


    Old Yang pondered. If he did so, it would greatly reduce their work efficiency. They also wanted to manufacture the ninth generation fighter as soon as possible.


    It''s just that it''s not as easy as expected.


    Mr. Yang was also hesitant. For a time, he was considering whether it would work. In fact, Mr. Yang also knew that it was not easy to get the rest of his life directly. After all, the rest of his life was a special forces soldier. In addition, he was reluctant to come for the rest of his life, and it was no good to get it forcibly.


    After all, this kind of thing finally has to pay attention to your feelings and my wishes, but coercion is not good.


    After thinking for a while, Yang finally made a decision in his heart. At this time, Yang looked at the rest of his life solemnly and opened his mouth.


    "It''s not impossible to do this, but the chief engineer still needs you to do it. Don''t talk first and listen to me when I''m finished." Yang said immediately.


    At this time, I heard what I wanted to say for the rest of my life, but I stopped.


    Yang Lao continued, "what should you do in the past or what should you do? If we have problems we can''t solve, we can come to you at any time. However, you need to continue to take the post of chief engineer."


    "You designed these nine generation fighters and it''s most appropriate for you to take them. You can''t refuse this. Therefore, many of the problems encountered here actually need you to solve."


    "From your hard disk and the questions I asked you before, I can roughly understand the situation of the ninth generation fighter. It''s not very difficult to make it in this way, because you have solved many problems."


    "So that''s my opinion."


    Old Yang looked at the rest of his life with burning eyes. After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he looked confused and forced for the rest of his life. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment


    Obviously, the chief engineer has made up his mind... What else?


    Obviously I don''t want to be a chief engineer? It''s too much trouble to be a chief engineer. Maybe someone will wake up in the middle of the night to study some problems.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei for the rest of my life.


    Fan Tianlei noticed his eyes for the rest of his life. At this moment, fan Tianlei''s eyelids also beat. This smelly boy looked at himself again. What does this mean?


    Your boy won''t pit me again, will he?


    Fan Tianlei was also frightened by the boy for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei immediately said, "old Yang, I promised for the boy. The boy has no big problems. If there are any problems at that time, you can ask him. Everything that can be solved will be solved. It''s really not possible. I''ll let him come to the special warfare research center and train for two days."


    "Bang..."


    When fan Tianlei finished this sentence, for a moment, his face was black for the rest of his life.


    He cast his eyes at fan Tianlei, which was a cry for help, but unexpectedly, he turned around and fan Tianlei sold him directly.


    For a time, Rao''s face was a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei is deliberately biting him


    I''ve never seen such a pit before... Rao''s face is a little ugly for the rest of his life. Do you really want to study this thing with these old researchers all your life?


    It''s not that he doesn''t like it for the rest of his life, but that he is now in the grade of blooming youth and in the active grade. It''s strange that you suddenly shut him in a small dark room at this moment.


    "Chief of staff... Can''t we discuss it anymore?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "What to discuss?" fan Tianlei said with a solemn look, "this is an order. You boy obey the order."


    "Yes, chief of staff."


    For the rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I looked solemn and said loudly at once.


    I know for the rest of my life that it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s obviously impossible to refuse. I knew I wouldn''t give them the drawing. Now it''s better


    Got into trouble.


    For a time, Rao was a little bitter for the rest of his life. He was really unlucky.

 Chapter 1407

    "Well, in that case, it''s settled." at this time, old Yang quickly said, "I''ll contact the top immediately to hold an emergency meeting. At that time, I''ll report the project of studying the ninth generation fighter and apply for research funds. At that time, I''ll form a team to study the ninth generation fighter together."


    When it comes to this, Rao''s eyes are full of strange light. Yang''s face is full of excitement and excitement. This is a ninth generation fighter. If it is studied, it will be of great significance.


    In any case, we must study these nine generations of fighters.


    They have an unspeakable obsession with these things, and they all know what these things represent, so they devote their whole life to this.


    Seeing the eager appearance of old Yang, this Rao is a woman. Tianlei doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "By the way, you live here first. Wait until I get the news. After applying for research funds and setting up a research group, you can leave." Yang said quickly.


    With Yang''s words, fan Tianlei and the rest of his life were shocked.


    "I''ll go, won''t I? After applying for research funds, I have to wait until a research group is established?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I stared and couldn''t help saying, "how long will it take?"


    According to the rest of my life, after applying for research funds, I have to set up a research group. This is not to say that it will be established immediately. You know, this money must be given from above. This research fund is definitely not a small amount. After all, this is the research of the ninth generation fighter.


    Although there are drawings here, it will cost a lot of money to study. After all, there are still many details to deal with, so the research funds must be indispensable.


    But this research fund has to be approved step by step... This approval is definitely a big trouble. Who knows when it will be approved. After all, there is a lot of money.


    If this continues, I''m afraid I can''t leave Shangjing without a month or so.


    However, I don''t worry for the rest of my life. Fan Tianlei should be worried.


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say, "old Yang, you can''t waste so much time waiting for research funds for the rest of your life. After all, he has other things to do."


    "Yes."


    Old Yang nodded and said, "it''s easy to say. You can go back first and I''ll contact you when the fund application comes down."


    "According to the time, it is estimated that it will take three or five days for the funds to come down." Yang laolue pondered and paused.


    "I''ll call you in three or five days."


    "Three or five days?"


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly shocked. I looked at Old Yang strangely for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that old Yang came out for three or five days.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In three or five days, we can apply for billions or even tens of billions of funds to study these nine generations of fighters. Not everyone can have such endurance.


    You know, this application for research projects must follow the above report. However, the above will not agree to anything. It also depends on who.


    I didn''t expect Mr. Yang to be so confident. It only takes three or five days to apply. It''s not just a matter of confidence, it''s a matter of ability.


    Thinking of this, Rao couldn''t help looking at Old Yang for the rest of his life.


    "I''m going to apply for funds now. If you leave, I won''t give you away." old Yang quickly opened his mouth when he thought of this.


    Obviously, Mr. Yang is also quite anxious about this matter. It can be seen that the little old man is also a hot little old man.


    After Yang left here, he took a deep look at Yang for the rest of his life. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei and said, "chief of staff, what shall we do? Leave or???"


    Fan Tianlei was also deeply helpless and said, "old Yang has always been like this for research."


    "Since old Yang said let''s go by ourselves, let''s leave here by ourselves."


    As fan Tianlei''s voice fell, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    Then the two men went out towards the outside.


    At this time, fan Tianlei and the rest of his life ran towards the Langya special combat brigade in a car.


    However, after a few hours.


    The two men came to the Langya special combat brigade.


    However, as soon as he entered the Langya special combat brigade, Chen Shanming hurriedly found fan Tianlei and the rest of his life. At this time, Chen Shanming''s face was not very good-looking. He hurried to say, "no, No. 5, something''s wrong."


    The sudden situation made fan Tianlei frown.


    It was the first time he saw Chen Shanming''s dignified appearance. At this time, fan Tianlei said, "what''s going on?"


    "No. 5, you''d better follow me to the computer room."


    "Computer room?"


    When fan Tianlei heard this sentence, fan Tianlei was also slightly stunned and immediately said, "go."


    "Then I''ll leave first?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "No need." Chen Shanming said, "this matter has something to do with you. Let''s go with you."


    "It has something to do with me?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    Soon.


    The party quickly came to the computer room. At this time, they were confused for the rest of their life and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    What does it have to do with yourself? What is all this?


    This is the rest of my life. I''m a little confused for a while.


    I don''t seem to have done anything? Why does it have something to do with yourself?


    With patience for the rest of his life, he quickly came to the computer. At this time, Chen Shanming skillfully opened the computer. Soon, Chen Shanming opened the microblog.


    After Chen Shanming opened the microblog, the rest of his life was shocked because he saw his face in the pictures on the microblog.


    When you see your face for the rest of your life, it''s the face of the rest of your life.


    "What''s going on? Why are you on the microblog?"


    For the rest of my life.


    At this time, I couldn''t help looking at these words for the rest of my life.


    When I saw these words for the rest of my life, it made the face of the rest of my life coagulate. For a time, the face of the rest of my life became a little gloomy.


    Fan Tianlei stared at the scene in front of him. Fan Tianlei was a little silly for a moment. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help looking behind him.


    At this time, fan Tianlei Ning said, "for the rest of his life, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1408

    Fan Tianlei never thought that there should be such a thing?


    I hit people for the rest of my life... Rao is fan Tianlei, and his face is stunned.


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei still knows very well. After all, the rest of his life is his soldier, and he has been following him in recent years, so he knows the temper of the rest of his life very well.


    I will never hit people for no reason for the rest of my life.


    However, the content on the network is really hot.


    Even a big V blogger began to attack the rest of his life. What''s more, he said that the rest of his life was not good. He even said that his moral character was corrupt and his quality was poor. What''s more terrible is that someone found out something about the rest of his life and began to disclose information on this network. Some even said that he was a soldier for the rest of his life.


    One of the big V bloggers has the most popular content.


    Write at length.


    I was deeply disappointed by the pot man once. We can see from this video that he was rude to the security guard.


    I can hardly imagine that a soldier, a soldier who protects the country, has such poor quality and morality.


    Normally speaking, as a soldier, you shouldn''t start with the security guard. After all, now it''s a society ruled by law.


    However... He did such a despicable thing, which makes my heart ache.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there is a long talk behind. All the people above are scolding the people for the rest of their lives, and even the names of the rest of their lives have been searched out. The most terrible thing is


    If the search continues like this, maybe even the rich second generation will be directly searched for the rest of their lives. As for the records of the rest of their lives in the military region, these will not be searched out.


    Because all these are strictly confidential, at least at the SSS level. After all, this is a special force or a wolf tooth special force. Naturally, this confidentiality is very rigorous.


    If it''s so easy to be found, it''s not bad.


    For the rest of his life, when he saw this scene in front of him, his face became extremely gloomy. Obviously... He was photographed by some people when he started fighting with the security guard. At present, people on the Internet are attacking him and asking him to apologize.


    The main reason for this is the so-called star.


    It seems to be called Li xiangze.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this person is a star, it wouldn''t be so noisy.


    Besides, it''s not his own fault. The other party pushed him, and he just controlled the other party. However, such an interpretation by these people directly turned into his fault and he beat someone.


    At this moment, even for the rest of my life, I was angry.


    The power of the Internet jet is also very terrible. Moreover, people on the Internet often don''t distinguish right from wrong, only look at what they see in front of them, and don''t look at the root of things at all.


    It''s a little scary.


    This network can be said to be a double-edged sword. If you are not careful, you may force people to die alive. Therefore, this is often the main reason why everyone is afraid of network violence.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and immediately said, "chief of staff, this is the thing..."


    Then he told the whole story for the rest of his life. After fan Tianlei heard this sentence, fan Tianlei''s spirit was shocked.


    At this time, fan Tianlei said, "if you say so, you just passed by there, and then the security guard pushed you from behind. You conditionally held each other''s wrist? Didn''t hit anyone?"


    "Yes." nodded for the rest of my life and said, "if there was a camera over there, I should be able to see the whole story, but... There was a star over there, which didn''t seem to be our own."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell. For a moment, fan Tianlei''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, fan Tianlei said fiercely, "it''s interesting. Someone dared to bully us. It''s really more and more interesting."


    "Just a play..."


    When he said this, fan Tianlei calmly said, "I''ll help you solve this matter."


    The voice fell. Fan Tianlei looked at Chen Shanming and said, "Chen Shanming, bring your cell phone and I''ll make some calls."


    "Yes."


    When the voice fell, Chen Shanming quickly left here. After a while, he took a mobile phone. At this time, fan Tianlei didn''t talk nonsense. He dialed a phone and went out. Fan Tianlei said a few words and quickly hung up the phone.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Shanming couldn''t help asking, "chief of staff, who are you calling?"


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said casually, "to an old comrade in arms."


    "He''ll take care of it."


    "Well, it''s time for training." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes," he said, nodding slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Well, let''s go first." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes."


    At this time, people left here one after another. After they left here for the rest of their life, they quickly made a call for the rest of their life.


    As the phone was dialed, I quickly said my situation for the rest of my life, that is, I hung up the phone. Obviously, I want to find out who the descendants of this scene are and dare to so black him for the rest of my life.


    You know, once he is exposed, it is also very dangerous for him. After all, he is a special forces soldier, and special forces soldiers are also very afraid of exposure. If he is exposed and the enemy knows the existence of his parents and family, it will be a very troublesome thing. If these criminals don''t do well, they will attack his relatives.


    That''s why I''m afraid for the rest of my life.


    However


    After dialing the phone for the rest of my life, about half an hour later, an Internet storm swept through. Almost in an instant, all the posts about the rest of my life disappeared.


    Even under some posts, no one can reply. They disappear so quickly. People on the Internet are stunned, especially Li xiangze''s brain disabled fans.


    "It seems that he has some skills for the rest of his life. He has such a great influence that he can affect the dynamics on the network."


    "Yes, this man is really not a good man. If not, how could he hide this matter? This guy is hiding himself. Do you really think that deleting the post can hide his true face? Today, I want to expose this guy without quality anyway. I want this guy to stand up and apologize to the security guard."


    "Yes, we must make the rest of our life apologize to Europa''s security guard. This guy is too rude."


    "Yes, we''ll kill him together, check his residence and his work unit together, and we''ll act together..."

 Chapter 1409

    In this other place.


    An old man was in a meeting, but when the old man was in a meeting, a man quickly came in and whispered a few words in the old man''s ears.


    When the old man heard the news, he was furious.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The old man, no one else, is old Yang.


    What he said to Mr. Yang is naturally about some news spread on the Internet for the rest of his life. After Mr. Yang knew the news, he was also furious.


    Obviously, Mr. Yang didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Of course... It''s not the rest of his life that Mr. Yang is angry, but someone is slandering the rest of his life.


    Although Mr. Yang spent a short time with him for the rest of his life, he was still very accurate in looking at people. What''s more, he was fan Tianlei''s soldier for the rest of his life. He should not do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Yang took a deep breath and said, "is this true or false?"


    "Yang Lao, according to the situation, it seems to be true, but the video only has the second half, not the first half, so I don''t know the specific situation." the man quickly opened his mouth.


    Old Yang narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "Did Xiao Yu hit someone?"


    "No." the man shook his head and said, "he always grabbed the man''s wrist and didn''t really hit him."


    "I see."


    When old Yang heard the speech, he suddenly realized that at this time, old Yang said, "it''s just such a small thing. Why did he get on the hot search?"


    "In fact, it is also related to Li xiangze of a certain country. At that time, Li xiangze was doing activities there, so he met such a thing." the man said quickly.


    Old Yang nodded slightly and said calmly, "I know."


    Yang Lao seems calm, but in fact, he is a little angry in his heart. He is just a dramatist. He dares to openly insult a national scholar in the media.


    Damn it.


    Yang took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. At this time, Yang said, "everyone, I have something to deal with. Today''s meeting will be here first."


    The people present heard Yang Lao''s words. For a moment, all the people present were slightly stunned. The people present looked at Yang Lao in doubt. At this time, a man couldn''t help asking, "Lao Yang, is something wrong? Do you need our old friends to help?"


    "Yes, Lao Yang, if anything happens, just say it. We''ll deal with it together," sun Laoning said.


    Sun Lao is also a famous scientist. He has provided his life for this space flight, which is naturally not low.


    Yang Laoshen said: "well, there are some problems with the little comrades for the rest of their lives. In this media, someone openly insulted the little comrades for the rest of their lives, and distorted the facts. Now there are a series of voices on the Internet that let the little friends for the rest of their lives apologize."


    "The rest of your life? The chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter? The boy of Langya?" someone asked in surprise.


    "Not bad." old Yang nodded.


    "Now I''ll take care of it for him."


    "Who in the end did this?" said Sun Lingli. "Unexpectedly, they openly insulted a Chinese soldier and an unparalleled National. What do they want to do?"


    "He is a star of a certain country. His name is Li xiangze."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, several old people became angry.


    "How dare you, a mere actor, to talk nonsense here."


    "Over the years, Langya has made many war achievements for the country and secretly shed many blood. Unexpectedly, some people dare to openly insult soldiers. Soldiers should not be humiliated."


    "Lao Yang, I''ll also make a few phone calls. Anyway, we''ll explain to comrades for the rest of our lives."


    For a time, these old people were all very angry. Their eyes were mixed with anger. Obviously, they were all angry about it.


    At first, they didn''t know who they were for the rest of their life, but when Yang said that he was the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter, they were shocked. When they saw what was in the hard disk, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although they have not yet started to verify what is inside, they vaguely guessed that if these things are really developed, it is likely that they will really study the ninth generation fighter, even if they can''t, which will greatly shorten the time for them to study the ninth generation fighter for many years.


    Unexpectedly, there is such an unparalleled national scholar hidden in the city. They are all shocked


    Of course, the title of this national soldier is what they call it, but with these nine generations of fighters, they can definitely afford to call it a national soldier.


    Subsequently, these old people began to call one after another, even old Yang.


    After several old people finished calling, only half an hour later, there was a storm on the whole network.


    For a time, posts about the rest of life were deleted in an instant. Many messages about the rest of life were also 404, and some could not continue to comment at all.


    This storm also seems to have completely angered Li xiangze''s fans.


    Li xiangze''s fans are fighting against injustice.


    However, in this villa.


    There was a handsome young man who looked at the news on his mobile phone. When he saw that all the posts about the rest of his life had disappeared, the handsome young man''s face became a little gloomy.


    "I deleted all the posts on the network." Li xiangze sneered.


    At that time, after Li xiangze apologized for the rest of his life, he left quickly for the rest of his life. At that time, Li xiangze was also a little angry, because it seemed that Li xiangze didn''t give him face and didn''t pay attention to him for the rest of his life, so after seeing these messages on the Internet, Li xiangze also added a fire.


    If Li xiangze didn''t publish such a microblog on his microblog, how could he go on hot search.


    After all, many people don''t have that pain.


    But what Li xiangze didn''t expect was that all these posts were deleted, which made Li xiangze''s face a little cold.


    He came to China and his career has risen step by step in recent years. Therefore, it is natural that he regarded it as a place to circle money.


    In addition, now he is at the height of the sun, so this leads to some expansion in his heart.

 Chapter 1410

    Now when he saw someone blocking the way, he stretched out his hand to beat his security guard, which made him not angry.


    Immediately, Li xiangze didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, so he quickly made up a message and sent it out.


    Li xiangze said directly.


    Some people even use their rights to delete all post sources on the network. Now, in China, there is no place to be reasonable?


    Li xiangze directly made up such a message and sent it out.


    However, as Li xiangze''s message was sent out, the Internet exploded again.


    Li xiangze''s countless fans began to leave messages one after another. The hot search that had been pressed down suddenly went on the hot search again.


    Countless Posts followed suit one after another, some were cursing for the rest of their life, while others were expressing their anger.


    For a time, the whole network was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    As it came out again, in some building.


    Wearing a suit and shoes, the man seemed to be working.


    At this time, the man''s phone rang.


    As the phone rang, the man quickly connected the phone.


    Before the man spoke, a voice came from the phone, which shocked the man''s spirit.


    "Xiao Gao, deal with things on the Internet. I don''t want to see similar things happen."


    "Pa......"


    Before the man spoke, he hung up the phone for convenience. At this time, Gao Ming looked confused and didn''t understand what the situation was for a while.


    You know, this is his immediate boss who just called him.


    "Didi..."


    However, before the man thought of something, another rapid telephone ring rang. After the man connected the phone, there was also a voice asking him to deal with the matter.


    Suddenly, Gao Ming was completely confused.


    He has dealt with the rest of his life... But why do so many big guys call... What happened?


    Then four or five more phones rang. With these phones ringing, Gao Ming was also sweating and completely shocked.


    The callers are bigger and bigger, even... Even the top department has participated. At this time, Rao Shigao Ming is sweating.


    What kind of person is he for the rest of his life? Why are so many people protecting him


    Rao was Gao Ming, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, a man came in flustered from outside. Gao Ming frowned and was dissatisfied. He came in without knocking. This is disrespect for him.


    "It''s nothing to be flustered."


    "The high bureau is not good. The hot search for the rest of your life is coming up again."


    "What?"


    Gao Ming''s face changed slightly after hearing the boy''s meeting. Gao Ming quickly said, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s a big star. Li xiangze spoke, so hot search is rising rapidly. Now it has become the first hot search..."


    "Brush..."


    At this moment, Gao Ming can''t sit still. At this moment, Gao Ming completely understands why so many people call him and don''t even give him a chance to speak.


    For a moment, Rao Shiming''s face was a little ugly.


    This Li xiangze is really hateful. It''s just embarrassing him. He had already done things well. This time, it''s a good thing. It''s directly turned into a disadvantage.


    Such an impression remains in the hearts of their leaders. What will they think of themselves in the future?


    Rao was also furious with Gao Ming.


    Gao Ming said coldly, "give me an order to block Li xiangze immediately. I don''t want to see any news about Li xiangze in the Chinese media."


    "In addition, find out how many people are behind the scenes in this matter. Catch all these people who spread rumors."


    "About this matter, I will contact the department above to act together."


    "Yes."


    After listening to Gao Ming''s words, Rao Shi took a cold breath. The man looked at Gao Ming in shock.


    It was the first time he saw Gao Mingfa so angry that he even blocked Li xiangze. He even asked the departments behind to cooperate to arrest those who spread rumors behind


    This scene.


    Rao is a little shocked by him.


    This is really terrible


    Without nonsense, he quickly issued Gao Ming''s order. After the man left, Gao Ming''s face was uncertain.


    "Now the entertainment industry is so chaotic that everyone dares to hack. It seems necessary to strike hard."


    Thinking of this, Gao Ming quickly dialed the phone. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone.


    With the issuance of the order, there was another storm outside.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I lie in this dormitory for the rest of my life. Now I get a mobile phone for the rest of my life and surf the Internet here. Generally speaking, there are strict requirements in this army and mobile phones are not allowed


    But it is an exception for the rest of his life, so he is specially equipped with a mobile phone. Of course, some things of this mobile phone are also monitored.


    Some things can''t be distributed randomly.


    He quickly went online for the rest of his life. He observed the dynamics on the network. After seeing the dynamics on the network for the rest of his life, Rao was slightly surprised for the rest of his life.


    "Sealed?"


    Yes, for the rest of my life, I saw that the General Administration released a news about the ban. This news is about the ban of Li xiangze.


    For a time, the whole network also exploded.


    Then, someone announced that many people had been arrested. These people contributed to the fire in the dark. Obviously, these guys are a group of Internet spray, that is, the behind the scenes operators who collected the money.


    I never thought there would be such a thing.


    I''m stunned for the rest of my life.


    No matter how powerful your family is, it''s impossible to do things like this, right?


    That''s too much, isn''t it?


    At this time, I suddenly thought to myself for the rest of my life: "do you mean... It''s the reason of the chief of staff, but even the chief of staff is not so fierce?"


    There is an unspeakable shock for the rest of my life.


    This is incredible.


    But he didn''t think about anything for the rest of his life. Now that the matter has been solved, he still has a lot of things to do. This thing is just a small thing for him.


    He Chenguang continued to communicate with them for the rest of his life and talked about what had happened recently.

 Chapter 1411

    After the posts on the Internet were deleted, these fans directly exploded the pot. Soon, someone on this microblog @ some people said about the situation.


    They want to find out the rest of their lives and make them apologize. Some people even say that they will directly expel the rest of their lives from the army and think that such people are not qualified to be soldiers.


    But


    Soon, an official website began to refute rumors for the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of my life, I am unparalleled!"


    Moreover, this is not a person writing unparalleled for the rest of his life. Even microblogs such as CCTV and people''s daily are writing unparalleled for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, on this network, countless microblogs are writing that the country is unparalleled for the rest of life, and all these are super large V with traffic.


    Moreover, the gold content of these microblogs is also very terrible, because these microblogs will not speak indiscriminately, because their words and deeds even represent a country.


    But


    All of a sudden, so many big V are saying that the country is unparalleled for the rest of their life. Countless fans are a little confused.


    Even the official microblog of the Academy of Sciences wrote directly.


    "For the rest of my life, this is a national, and a national cannot be humiliated."


    Such a sentence made many people boil the pot.


    "Lying trough, the official microblog of the Academy of Sciences even said that the rest of my life is a national soldier? Who is this rest of my life?"


    "Yes, why do so many microblogs come to refute the rumor? And all these microblogs are the most influential microblogs, all of which are official microblogs."


    "Who the hell is this guy? How can he have so much ability? He can let so many people speak for him?"


    "Do we really blame others?"


    "But that video..."


    "Video fart, that video has obviously been cut, no end."


    "It''s true that you said so. It''s likely to delete the most critical part."


    "If you say so, it is likely that the security guard has a problem?"


    As the voice fell, for a time, many people were talking. At this moment, the wind turned directly to the rest of life. It is really that these microblogs are too powerful, and these microblogs have represented the country to some extent.


    Then, some big V began to attack Li xiangze.


    Although this is only a small microblog, although this is only a small sentence.


    However, the impact of this is fatal for Li xiangze.


    Soon, there was a message from the radio, film and Television Bureau that Li xiangze was a bad artist


    Although there are only a few very short words, it is fatal for Li xiangze.


    Therefore, all the videos and even related things about Li xiangze were taken off the shelves one after another. This terrible madness swept away, and the people on the Internet were shocked.


    Even Li xiangze''s fans did not expect that things would turn out like this. Their male god was blocked for no reason.


    How is this possible?


    Countless fans are a little crazy, but some fans are still very rational and seem to think of something.


    It seems that the security guard is Li xiangze''s person for the rest of his life. Now Li xiangze is sealed. Obviously, this matter has a lot to do with Li xiangze.


    After figuring out the key, many people immediately took a breath. Obviously, the state directly told Li xiangze in order to protect the rest of their life.


    And some people who want to investigate the specific situation of the rest of their life, but when these people want to investigate the situation of the rest of their life, they are shocked to find that the information about the rest of their life has been erased, which makes many people take a breath.


    Immediately, these people stopped the investigation.


    Because some people know that if they can''t investigate, there is only one possibility. The rest of their lives will be protected. No one can know about the rest of their lives. That''s state secrets. Investigate state secrets? Die


    Immediately, many people are quietly silent, concerned about the dynamics of the network.


    With the passage of time, the news about the rest of life has gradually disappeared. It is obvious that there are people behind it, playing down the existence of the rest of life.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in this villa.


    There was a man sitting on the sofa. In his hand, there was a tablet. The man was looking at the content on the tablet. At this time, a smile hung on his face and said with a smile: "this smelly boy really has the ability to let so many people show up to him."


    Yu Meiling couldn''t help admiring when she heard the speech. Yu Meiling smiled and said, "don''t look who gave birth to her son."


    "Ha ha." Yu Wei said with a smile, "this smelly boy is more and more promising. We''ll rest assured in the future."


    "However, how can this boy know so many people? So many officials come out to refute the rumor, but the influence is not small." Yu Meiling said.


    "I don''t know."


    Yu Weidun said, "what surprised me most was the microblog on the official website of the Academy of Sciences. Even old Yang and they all spoke out to support the boy for the rest of his life. I''m also very puzzled now."


    "You know, the Academy of Sciences and Mr. Yang will not speak casually for some people, especially Mr. Yang. They are old and stubborn. They have dedicated themselves to the country all their life. They only recognize those things they study."


    "Unexpectedly, even they would help the smelly boy talk. It seems that the smelly boy has a good relationship with these guys..." Yu Wei said.


    "Could it be that others found them and made a noise?" Yu Meiling asked again.


    "Impossible."


    Yu Wei shook his head slightly and said, "if you don''t have anything to do with them and anyone comes to them, they will never make a sound. Even if you threaten them, it''s the same. Otherwise, these guys won''t be called old stubborn. That''s why these guys love and hate."


    "Before, I wanted to cooperate with them, but I was repeatedly rejected. They didn''t give face at all, so... No one will come to them."


    "In other words, the boy should know them for the rest of his life, and he is very familiar with them. It can even be said that there is something special about the boy for the rest of his life."


    "Brush..."


    It has to be said that Yu Wei''s analytical ability is also very terrible. He can control a large group and spread all over the world. If he can''t even analyze this, he may not be able to control it.


    It can be seen that Yu Wei''s ability is also very strong.

 Chapter 1412

    As the rest of life fades, however, the rest of life is like people who have nothing to do.


    I was chatting with Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life.


    "Lao Wu, don''t worry. It''s all right." he said casually for the rest of his life: "it''s just a small matter. It''s almost solved."


    "I saw it on the Internet." Wu Zeqing smiled softly and whispered, "you... Be more careful in the future."


    "Hey, hey." he smiled and said, "Lao Wu, don''t you trust my ability."


    "But Lao Wu, your leg is on the side."


    At this time, I will command for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, she was chatting with Wu Zeqing on video for the rest of her life. Now Wu Zeqing was lying in this bed, holding a computer and shining on Wu Zeqing. A slender beautiful leg appeared in front of her for the rest of her life.


    This beautiful leg looks so beautiful without any carving.


    However, the more you look up, the more mysterious it is.


    For the rest of my life, my eyes almost pop out.


    "OK."


    Later, Wu Zeqing changed her posture. After changing her posture, the rest of her life almost came out. Although they are engaged now, they didn''t say to get married immediately.


    In fact, both sides have discussed almost, but there is no specific time for marriage.


    However, now the rest of my life is more and more familiar with Wu Zeqing. Therefore, this chat is also unscrupulous.


    I feel very comfortable chatting with Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life.


    Because Wu Zeqing was so good at chatting, every word she said was so beautiful and rare.


    In fact, this is the real high EQ woman.


    Basically, you has the final say, and you are the one who has scored the best.


    However, Wu Zeqing may not do such a thing.


    The rest of his life said, "Lao Wu, where did you train before? What is your strength now?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "I don''t know what realm. Training is naturally trained on the battlefield."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help sighing and said, "all along, I thought your combat effectiveness was not so strong. Unexpectedly, your combat effectiveness was so strong. I was really stupid when you saved me that day."


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly and didn''t say anything more.


    The rest of his life continued to say, "Lao Wu, are you still busy at Beijing University? Why don''t we meet? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Well," said Wu Zeqing softly, "you can come anytime. I''ve learned several novice skills recently."


    For the rest of my life, my eyes lit up and said, "so I have a blessing in my mouth?"


    "Ha ha." Wu Zeqing smiled.


    For the rest of my life, I talked to Wu Zeqing without a word. I talked for about 20 minutes, and the two hung up.


    In fact, this chat is also a technology.


    Especially when chatting between men and women, we should know how to handle it gently. Don''t finish talking about the topic at once. It''s best to end the topic and stop chatting when we still have more meaning. In this way, the other party will think of you.


    Always chat with you, there is a saying, it is called hard to get.


    After hanging up the video, he sighed slightly for the rest of his life. At this time, he wanted his wife and children to heat the Kang, but as a soldier, he found that he had gradually penetrated into this circle.


    The next morning.


    Fan Tianlei found the rest of his life.


    When fan Tianlei found the rest of his life, he was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to find him again.


    "Chief of staff, won''t there be another task?" he couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "you''re smart."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless and said helplessly, "chief of staff, I''ve just come back to rest for a few days, and then I have a task... Can you give me a little rest for two days..."


    To be honest, he was almost exhausted for the rest of his life, especially he suffered some injuries, but fortunately, his physical quality was very strong. Under his super recovery, his body was all right now.


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "boy, this time I don''t want you to go out on a mission."


    "Shouldn''t it be the chief engineer''s problem?" asked the rest of his life suspiciously.


    "How can you apply for funds so quickly? Mr. Yang told me that it takes three days. You don''t have to show up at this time. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, they will call you." fan Tianlei said.


    "Yes." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    "But what''s the mission, chief of staff?" asked the rest of his life curiously.


    "This mission is not dangerous for you."


    Fan Tianlei continued, "do you remember Mao Xiaogang?"


    "Mao Xiaogang?" the rest of his life was shocked. How could he forget Mao Xiaogang and said, "the president of a double first-class college."


    "By the way, is there anything else about my teacher, Zhang Guoshan?"


    Although he is not Zhang Guoshan''s student, Zhang Guoshan''s ghost Valley art of war has been inherited by him. Therefore, to some extent, Zhang Guoshan is his teacher.


    This is also the main reason why I suddenly call myself a teacher for the rest of my life.


    "Almost." at this time, fan Tianlei said casually, "this time is about the college."


    "Is it divine war?"


    "No."


    Fan Tianlei said speechless, "don''t guess."


    "This time, a group of foreigners are choosing two first-class colleges. To some extent, these guys want to see our art of war and test it."


    "This time, these foreigners sent a lot of experts, so I want you to have a look."


    Fan Tianlei''s words made him frown for the rest of his life. He was a little surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect it to be this thing for the rest of his life.


    This is the rest of my life. It''s all some accidents.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of such a thing that a group of foreigners came and challenged the double first-class college. Suddenly, they asked themselves to have a look


    I don''t want to help myself.


    Thinking of this, I thought through the rest of my life. If I didn''t need my own help, there was no need to call myself. For a time, Rao was a little speechless for the rest of his life.


    I thought for the rest of my life and asked, "when shall I start?"


    "Let''s go now." fan tianleidun said, "now Sirius, they are all waiting for you. Don''t delay on the way and reach the destination as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    When fan Tianlei said this, he immediately answered for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1413

    After listening to fan Tianlei''s words for the rest of his life, he had no nonsense and hurried to the God of war.


    This time, I also took a helicopter for the rest of my life. Because the task was urgent, I didn''t use other tools for the rest of my life.


    A few hours later.


    For the rest of my life, I will arrive at the double first-class college again.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the gate of these first-class colleges. The gate was the same as before. There was no big difference. On the gate, there was an ancient charm. That charm gave people a feeling of a long history. Looking at the mottled gate, it was like entering a certain Dynasty.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that after a period of time, I would come to this place again. After looking at this place for the rest of my life, I had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Smile on your face for the rest of your life.


    Because at this time, five people came out of it. All of them were wearing military uniforms and smiling.


    "For the rest of my life."


    It was Sirius who spoke first.


    Sirius smiled and said, "long time no see."


    "Chief." I saluted Sirius for the rest of my life.


    And Sirius, they also returned a military salute. At this time, Sirius and others all smiled and said, "you boy, it''s only a long time since I saw you. So many things have happened."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "it''s all to complete the task."


    "Ha ha." the ground wolf said with a smile, "for the rest of his life, you know what happened to you this time?"


    "I know some, but not all. What''s the specific situation?" asked the rest of my life curiously.


    Sirius opened his mouth and said, "let''s go and talk."


    At this time, Sirius and others walked towards the front. At this time, Sirius looked dignified and said, "this matter is neither serious nor serious, neither serious nor serious."


    Sirius paused and said, "at present, there are many schools similar to double first-class colleges in China, and there will be more in the world."


    "Now, there is a competition, which is related to some honor issues. Therefore, whether it is a double first-class college, war college or Phoenix college, they will participate in this International Simulation Competition."


    "International Simulation Competition?" after hearing the news for the rest of his life, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this matter was actually related to the international simulation competition. For a time, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life.


    At first, he thought it was not as serious as he thought. Unexpectedly, it was so serious?


    "Good."


    Sirius paused and said, "this International Simulation Competition is also paid more attention to. We also hope that we can have a good result. At present, there are four colleges participating in this International Simulation Competition, including one double first-class college, one war academy, Phoenix college and Jinlong college."


    "This International Simulation Competition is also very important. It is called simulation competition, but in fact, it is a contest of art of war."


    "So, this time we want you to participate in this competition."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it made the rest of my life frown. The rest of my life immediately said, "if you say so, won''t there be many experts this time?"


    "Yes, this time, there are indeed many experts, and there are many young experts. You should know for the rest of your life that if you want to be handsome, this art of war is a necessary way to learn. Otherwise, you can''t be promoted to handsome. Therefore, it''s also good for you."


    I nodded slightly when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I meditated for the rest of my life. The more later it was, the more difficult it was to break through this realm. I was very clear in my heart for the rest of my life.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said, "what about Dean Mao and them?"


    "They''re inside. Come on, let''s go in."


    Then, Sirius took the rest of his life and others into the house. With the rest of his life and Sirius into the house, several figures came into the eyes of the rest of his life.


    At this time, I saluted everyone present for the rest of my life.


    The rest of the people also returned to a military salute for the rest of their lives.


    "Little bastard, you''re here."


    At this time, a very discordant voice rang out. When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound. At this moment, I saw an obscene little old man for the rest of my life. I looked at the little old man for the rest of my life, with a soft smile on my face and a smile.


    "Zhang Lao."


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life and said, "little rabbit, you''d better call me old miscellaneous hair. You suddenly don''t call me old miscellaneous hair. I still feel strange in my heart. You little bastard, shouldn''t you have any intention?"


    "I tell you, if you dare to have other ideas, I won''t cut you to death."


    The rest of my life, I can''t laugh or cry. It seems that the last time I called Lao Zamao was really cool. Unexpectedly, there was such an old man. He was speechless for the rest of his life.


    However, in this way, it will be impolite for the rest of your life. There are many different ways to get along with each other. For the rest of your life, he laughed and said, "old miscellaneous Mao, it''s really not used to calling you something else."


    At this time, he looked at Mao Xiaogang and others for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "President Mao, President Lin, you are all here."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile: "it seems that you have made great progress during this period of time."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "a little progress, but it''s nothing."


    Mao Xiaogang nodded slightly for the rest of his life. Mao Xiaogang saw the difference of the rest of his life at a glance. Compared with the rest of his life before, his strength has improved a lot.


    At this time, Sirius suddenly brightened his eyes and stepped in front of the rest of his life. Then, Sirius grabbed it for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, the reaction speed for the rest of his life was very fast, almost for a moment. He grabbed Sirius''s hand for the rest of his life. At this time, Sirius''s face changed slightly.


    Sirius quickly raised his legs and swept over.


    With this sweep, Sirius raised his legs to block the attack of Sirius for the rest of his life. At this time, he punched Sirius in the chest for the rest of his life


    This hand was so fast that Sirius didn''t even react.


    Just when Sirius thought his blow had been hit, he stopped for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Sirius was a little relieved, but Sirius was more shocked.

 Chapter 1414

    Sirius did not expect that the progress of the rest of his life should be so rapid. Unexpectedly, how long will it take? The boy''s combat effectiveness almost caught up with himself. Rao is Sirius, and he is also startled.


    You know, as far as he is concerned, the realm of the soldier emperor is not very far from the soldier saint. Unexpectedly, he is not even an opponent for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll go..."


    At this time, the ground wolf took a breath and said, "even Sirius is not the opponent of this boy? What''s the state of this boy now?"


    "Yes, how long has it been? The boy''s progress is so fast? How did he do it?" Rao Shixuan wolf couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Yes, we had nothing to do with this boy before." the Yellow wolf couldn''t help but say, "now, it''s not the boy''s opponent."


    "How do I feel that the five of us are not necessarily the opponent of this boy?" the human wolf also opened his mouth.


    "I also have this feeling. The power on this boy is very strong and terrible. How do I feel that this boy has the strength of soldier saint?"


    "Soldier saint?"


    When the people present heard these two words, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. All the people present looked dignified and stared at the rest of their life. They were also frightened by the rest of their life. The rest of their life was really terrible.


    How can you break through to the soldier saint? Is this fake?


    "Is it really a soldier saint?"


    At this time, many people looked suspiciously for the rest of their lives.


    Sirius was a little shocked. Looking at the rest of his life, he couldn''t help asking, "boy, what''s your realm now?"


    "Soldier saint." the rest of my life paused and said.


    Although he is a junior soldier saint, he knows very well for the rest of his life that his current strength is no worse than this senior soldier saint. If it breaks out in an all-round way, even the senior soldier Saint cannot be killed.


    "Is it really a soldier saint?"


    Sirius stared. Sirius looked at the rest of his life. The strength of the rest of his life really startled him. Sirius never thought that the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life would be so strong.


    How long has it been? The boy was promoted to become a soldier saint? You know what the boy was before? Warlord?


    Sirius couldn''t help but say, "Why are you promoted so fast? How did you do it?"


    Even Sirius is a little envious. This boy''s promotion speed is too fast. If there are no special circumstances, he may not be promoted all his life. Even if some people are promoted, they may waste some time, maybe one year, two years, but the rest of their life


    How long has it been?


    "This?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "in fact, this is... Wait and wait, so I broke through."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present looked at the rest of their life. For a time, all the people present were stupid. All the people present were stunned at the rest of their life. At this time, Rao didn''t know what to say.


    What do you mean waiting to break through?


    Sleeping trough, is that a little bullshit?


    Waiting to break through? Is this a joke?


    Why did they wait so long without breaking through?


    Sirius and Sirius looked at the rest of their life without words. Not only them, but also others looked at the rest of their life without words. Rao is that they don''t know what to say. Listen, is this what people say? Just waiting to break through?


    Do you think we are fools?


    For a moment, everyone present was silent.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang coughed twice and woke up the people present in that silence. At this time, Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "it''s really a hero who makes a boy. It''s the first time for me to see such a young soldier saint."


    "That''s, I don''t want to see who''s the apprentice." Zhang Guoshan also said happily at this time.


    Obviously, Zhang Guoshan regarded the rest of his life as his apprentice. Otherwise, ghost Valley''s art of war would not be so easy to show to the rest of his life.


    Many people, even if they don''t know the words above, don''t show them this Guoshan. It can be seen how important it is to see the ghost Valley art of war.


    Of course


    Ghost Valley art of war, in ancient times, is a very powerful art of war. There is a saying that "those who get ghost Valley art of war get the world". This sentence is not just empty talk.


    Yes, of course.


    Ghost Valley''s art of war was powerful, but it was also the most suitable era for cold weapons. After all, there was no such hot weapon at that time.


    But


    Some of the tricks in the ghost Valley art of war can be used in modern times, that is to say, the ghost Valley art of war itself does not necessarily adapt to modern wars, but


    This ghost Valley art of war can open up an idea for you, which is more suitable for modern war.


    "Hum."


    Mao Xiaogang heard Zhang Guoshan''s words and couldn''t help humming.


    Indeed, Zhang Guoshan has such an apprentice for the rest of his life. Even Mao Xiaogang envies him. The handsome talent for the rest of his life is rare in a thousand years. It''s really terrible.


    Even he had never met such a genius.


    Originally, Mao Xiaogang wanted to take the rest of his life as an apprentice, but unexpectedly, he was Zhang Guoshan''s Apprentice. Even Zhang Guoshan taught the ghost Valley art of war to the rest of his life, which is impossible even if he wants to pry the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he is also extremely envious of Zhang Guoshan''s having such an apprentice.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang continued to say, "for the rest of my life, this time is very important for our Huaxia college. This time, we met opponents from various countries. The colleges in these countries are also very powerful, such as Harlan college and the son of God college in Laomi. They are all very powerful opponents."


    "This international competition is also highly valued, and it is also an opportunity to show China''s art of war. If China''s art of war can be popularized, it can also deter some curfews."


    "Of course, this time it is also a time for countries to test each other''s reality."


    Mao Xiaogang''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life and said, "if I participate, there is no big problem."


    For these, I will not shirk them for the rest of my life. After all, it is a matter of face. As a Chinese, I will naturally contribute to China.


    "Well, very good." Mao Xiaogang nodded with a smile and then said, "the simulation system used this time is a simulation system developed by various countries. In this system, you can more truly control your own army. Although it is simulated, there is a gap with reality, but it also maximizes the restoration of reality."

 Chapter 1415

    "OK." nodded for the rest of his life.


    I know for the rest of my life that it is impossible to have a large-scale battle like this, which is also not allowed. Once a large-scale battle occurs, it is estimated that the earth is not far from the end.


    Therefore, we have come up with such a simulation system to simulate the real environment, but the situation inside is not real. We can achieve our respective goals without any damage.


    For the rest of my life, I was very curious about the newly developed system. I didn''t know what the newly developed system looked like.


    "By the way, when will this competition start?" he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Soon." Mao Xiaogang said in a deep voice, "just three days later."


    "Three days? So short?"


    When he frowned for the rest of his life, he didn''t expect that the time would be so short. It was a bit of an accident for him.


    "Good."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang opened his mouth and said, "only three days."


    This time, you have to face a lot of opponents. This time, it is related to the top experts in various countries, including Golden Buddha college and Harlan college in savadika. These are all top experts. You have a lot of opponents. I''m afraid the most powerful one is the ''eye of God''.


    "The eye of God?"


    After hearing the name for the rest of his life, he was obviously stunned for the rest of his life. He looked at Mao Xiaogang in some confusion for the rest of his life. It was the first time he heard the name.


    "Is there anyone else with this name?" asked the rest of my life in surprise, "is this a college?"


    "No." Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly and said, "the eye of God is a person. This person is very powerful. His life seems to be open."


    "It''s like he can observe the whole battlefield in the sight of God."


    "That''s why it''s called the eye of God."


    With Mao Xiaogang''s introduction, the complexion of the rest of his life is also slightly coagulated. I never thought that there were such people for the rest of his life. They seem to be hanging up? That''s a little powerful, isn''t it?


    Looking at the whole battlefield from the perspective of God, it seems that this man is not as simple as he imagined?


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. Suddenly, he began to be curious about the so-called eye of God. He didn''t know what kind of person the eye of God was.


    It''s really interesting that we can observe the whole battlefield through God''s vision.


    "Don''t underestimate the eye of God for the rest of your life. This guy is very powerful. According to the information, this guy has challenged many colleges over there and belongs to the top Tianjiao." Mao Xiaogang looked a little solemn when he saw the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Mao Xiaogang attaches great importance to the eye of God. He is also afraid that if he defeats them for the rest of his life, he will become a little arrogant and even despise these external arrogants. Therefore, Mao Xiaogang will speak out for the rest of his life and hope to find out for the rest of his life.


    "Yes," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    He has never underestimated anyone for the rest of his life. If he underestimated anyone, he knows what price he will pay. Therefore, he will go all out and never underestimate anyone as long as he fights for the rest of his life.


    "Cut."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan turned his mouth and said with some disdain: "it''s just one eye of God? Even 10000 eyes of God, don''t try to defeat my apprentice. If my apprentice goes there, he can definitely sweep the whole audience."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Mao Xiaogang and the others a little speechless. They hoped to sweep the audience for the rest of their life, but is it possible?


    I have to say that the strength for the rest of my life is really terrible, but... Even the rest of my life is unlikely to be the opponent of these people, right?


    Zhang Guoshan was arrogant and put down this sentence directly.


    However, his ability for the rest of his life is really a little powerful. After all, he also learned the ghost Valley art of war for the rest of his life. With the ghost Valley art of war, he will certainly become a top Super Master for the rest of his life, especially his ability to multitask for the rest of his life. Even Mao Xiaogang was amazed.


    Mao Xiaogang also played. Unexpectedly, he could devote himself to many uses for the rest of his life. This ability is really powerful. However, if he fought against the hand of God, it would certainly not work.


    Others may not know how terrible God is, but he knows it very well in his heart.


    "For the rest of your life, the next thing you have to do is watch these people fight." at this time, Mao Xiaogang said again.


    "Watch the battle?"


    When he heard this for the rest of his life, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mao Xiaogang to say such a sentence.


    "Good."


    Mao Xiaogang continued: "is to watch the battle."


    Mao Xiaogang thought and opened his mouth: "here, we have collected some basic information of people. You can read the basic information of these people, and then watch their troop leadership."


    "In this competition, they will all come, so you have to be familiar with their playing methods first. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle."


    Once this sentence was uttered, it made me nod slightly for the rest of my life.


    As Mao Xiaogang said, it really means so.


    "Where are these videos?"


    "It''s all over the simulation room."


    Mao Xiaogang thought and said.


    "OK, I''ll see it now," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Mao Xiaogang nodded slightly. Then someone walked towards the simulation room with the rest of his life.


    When he left here for the rest of his life, everyone present at this time took a deep look at the rest of his life. At this time, Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help but say, "this boy seems to have become more profound."


    As soon as Lin Qingfeng said this, many people nodded and said, "it''s really becoming more different. It''s estimated that his art of war has become stronger."


    "Yes..."


    The people present nodded one after another. They took a deep look at the rest of their life. They all looked forward to the art of war for the rest of their life, but they just didn''t know the extent of the art of war for the rest of their life.


    If you can stand out in this competition for the rest of your life, you will certainly be famous all over the world. You know, this international art of war competition is an opportunity to compete with other countries. You can let the other party see the power of the art of war of various countries, and you can also enrich your own art of war. After all, it also needs military strategy to lead troops to war.


    "Well, let''s not be idle. Let''s study this art of war competition together." Mao Xiaogang suddenly said.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1416

    Third day!


    After the third day, the rest of my life came out from here. At this time, the rest of my life became a little different. My eyes for the rest of my life were mixed with a little dignity.


    Obviously, after watching these people''s battles, he was a little afraid. He didn''t expect that there were so many experts in the world for the rest of his life. This time, he was also an eye opener.


    After coming out for the rest of his life, Sirius also saw the rest of his life. Sirius quickly came over and said, "what''s up, boy, have you finished?"


    "Finished." nodded the rest of my life.


    The land wolf, the Yellow wolf and others looked at the rest of their life and said in a deep voice, "how''s the situation?"


    "After reading it, I feel there are many experts in it, and each one is very strong." I said calmly for the rest of my life.


    Although these opponents are strong, they are not bad for the rest of their lives.


    "Just know what you know." Sirius said, "now we''ll go to Lao Mi immediately. Lao MI is ready."


    "Over there?" some consternation for the rest of my life?


    "Yes."


    Sirius nodded slightly and said, "over there, they have built a huge simulation field, and there is also the most famous military simulation field in the world."


    "The facilities over there are a little better."


    "At that time, it is estimated that many people will watch the competition, so you can lose the chain. If you lose someone, it will be bad."


    The rest of my life, he smiled and said, "I''ll try my best."


    In fact, he is also eager to try for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he is also very valued and curious about this art of war competition. He also wants to see how powerful these talents are.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Now get out of here and go there."


    "How do we get there?" he asked curiously for the rest of his life.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s flying." Sirius said speechless.


    "By plane?"


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help saying, "is it possible for so many people to take part in this art of war competition? Is it possible to take a plane?"


    Indeed, if so many people go by plane, how many planes will there have to be? If you carry something on the plane, it will be very troublesome.


    "Yes." Sirius smiled and said, "these old people are not afraid. They always think they are the first in the world. Naturally, they won''t care about this."


    When Sirius said this, he smiled for the rest of his life and didn''t say anything.


    "In that case, let''s go now."


    "OK."


    Then, Sirius and his party ran in a direction. Soon, they came to a helicopter. When they came to the helicopter, they looked at the helicopter in surprise for the rest of their life.


    This helicopter is Wuzhi 10.


    I didn''t expect to use this helicopter to send them there, but after thinking about it for the rest of my life, I understand that I obviously want to show my strength.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, Mao Xiaogang and others all came over. At this time, they all saluted Mao Xiaogang and others for the rest of their life.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "let''s go. Let''s go up all the way."


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, everyone nodded slightly at this time, and then walked towards the plane.


    At this time, he looked at Sirius for the rest of his life, thought and said, "Sirius, can I drive this helicopter?"


    "What?"


    When Sirius heard the speech, he was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''ll fly the helicopter."


    "Are you a pilot?" Sirius asked in consternation.


    "Eh? That''s right." for the rest of his life, he has flown a lot of aircraft, including fighter, helicopter and civil aviation aircraft. Of course, each kind of aircraft is also different.


    However, he basically played it all over again. Now, it''s no problem for him to fly the plane.


    "Yes?" Sirius couldn''t help saying, "is it?"


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life.


    Sirius looked suspiciously at the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He felt that he was too hasty to talk for the rest of his life. What is it.


    Sirius couldn''t help but say, "are you serious for the rest of your life? You know, it''s related to our lives."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Sirius silently and said casually, "don''t worry, I''ll fly the plane, you can rest assured."


    "You boy..."


    Sirius thought and said casually, "let the human wolf look at you."


    "Wolf, you take this boy to fly the plane. Don''t let this boy mess around. It''s related to all our lives." Sirius opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    Sirius actually believed the rest of his life. After all, he knew more about the rest of his life. Generally speaking, he would never shoot for no reason.


    Then, under the leadership of the human wolf, they walked into the helicopter cab for the rest of their life. At this time, the helicopter pilots were stunned when they saw the rest of their life and the human wolf.


    The wolf said, "go and sit in the back. We''ll fly the plane here."


    "Yes."


    Hearing what the wolf said, the two people didn''t talk nonsense. At this time, they sat on the plane for the rest of their life.


    As I got on the plane for the rest of my life, I skillfully started the plane for the rest of my life. The human wolves looked dazzled.


    He was really too skilled in the operation for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that he would be so skilled in the operation for the rest of his life. Rao is a wolf. He is a little surprised.


    The human wolf looked suspiciously for the rest of his life. At this moment, the human wolf even wondered whether the boy was specialized in this thing.


    As he flew the plane for the rest of his life, there was a boiling feeling all over his body for the rest of his life. In the past, he rarely flew the plane, because there was no such opportunity at all. At present, it was an opportunity.


    The rest of his life controlled the plane to fly into the sky quickly. With the rest of his life flying into the sky, the face of the wolf changed slightly. I don''t know why, the wolf suddenly had a feeling of danger.


    It seems that this boy controls the plane. There seems to be something wrong


    "Whoosh..."


    As the plane flew out, the wolf''s face also changed suddenly. The next moment, the wolf''s face became pale.


    For the rest of his life, he skillfully piloted the plane and quickly flew in one direction. The flight speed was even faster. However, there was a burst of startling voice from the people in the plane.


    "Lying trough, what happened..."


    "Why is the plane so bumpy? It''s like taking a fucking roller coaster. It''s so exciting."


    For a time, all the people present were pale, and their lips were blue, but at this time.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1417

    Screams rang out! On this plane, the human wolf couldn''t help shouting: "for the rest of your life, slow down, slow down... Lying in the slot, what are you doing..."


    At this time, the wolf could not help but scold.


    However, for the wolf''s words, he didn''t care for the rest of his life, but replied: "just play."


    The plane flew fast into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane appeared again, it seemed that the plane appeared in an airport. The airport was very large. There were not only them but also many other planes landing from the sky.


    Obviously, people from other countries have arrived here.


    At this moment, Sirius and others got off the plane for the rest of their lives.


    The Sirius and the earth wolf were a little better, but the others couldn''t help it any more.


    "Oh..."


    The rest of the people couldn''t help but began to vomit wildly. All these people were pale and extremely ugly. Even Sirius and local wolves were still in shock.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who flew this plane? Is there such a plane?"


    "Who flew the plane? When we get back, we have to let this guy go back to the furnace and rebuild it."


    All kinds of angry voices rang out. The faces of Zhang Guoshan, Mao Xiaogang and others were extremely ugly. Along the way, they could obviously feel the shaking of the plane. Moreover, the shaking was very severe, even


    They were almost scared to death that they were still flying a plane to play that dangerous action.


    You know, this is a plane. If this plane falls from the sky, it will be finished.


    Therefore, everyone in the group has unspeakable anger.


    "Wolf..."


    Now Sirius couldn''t help drinking.


    Looking at the human wolf at this moment, the human wolf''s legs are a little soft, and the human wolf''s face is obviously not very good-looking. The human wolf immediately came to Sirius.


    When Sirius saw the human wolf, he couldn''t help it any more and shouted, "what''s wrong with you, human wolf? Let you fly a plane. How do you drive?"


    Sirius is also a little angry.


    Along the way, his whole heart was in his throat. He was really afraid that the plane would suddenly fall from the sky. If the plane fell from the sky, they would have to finish it.


    This is a sure death.


    Originally, he just wanted to let the human wolf watch the rest of his life and don''t let the rest of his life mess, but he thought about it and felt that his practice was a complete mistake.


    If I had known, I shouldn''t have.


    When the wolf heard the speech, his face was a little unnatural. The wolf couldn''t help but say, "I don''t want to, but who knows this boy is completely disorderly..."


    At this time, the human wolf also showed a bitter gourd face. His face was very ugly. Obviously, the human wolf didn''t expect that this guy didn''t listen to advice for the rest of his life. He was completely fooling around.


    But


    When the human wolf saw the operation for the rest of his life, it also surprised the human wolf, because he was very sharp in the operation of the aircraft for the rest of his life. That kind of action was like running water, as if he had been tempered.


    Even the human wolves couldn''t do some actions, but they did it for the rest of their life. At that time, the human wolves were stunned.


    The wolf never expected that he would be so powerful for the rest of his life.


    But one thing.


    It''s too hard to fly for the rest of your life. Flying for the rest of your life is completely challenging people''s psychological limits


    The boy, if there is a little mistake, it is estimated that they will have to finish. At that time, he tried his best to stop for the rest of his life, but he didn''t listen to him for the rest of his life.


    This makes the wolf a little angry.


    After Sirius heard this, his face was also iron blue. The werewolf also knew that this was his own mistake, so he shouldn''t let him fly any plane for the rest of his life.


    Now say hello.


    "For the rest of my life."


    Sirius looked at the rest of his life, and his face was a little unnatural.


    "Instructor, are you all right? Why is your face so ugly?" I looked at Sirius for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, Sirius has very strong psychological quality, which is different from ordinary special forces. According to the truth, Sirius will not have much reaction when they fly a plane, but now I see the reaction of Sirius, This is the rest of my life.


    "Are you okay?"


    After arriving at the ground wolf and xuanlang and others heard this sentence, for a time, they were also itching for the rest of their life. The boy''s speech was so fucking irritating.


    Listen to this boy.


    Are you okay?


    Look what we''ve all become? Look at Mao Xiaogang. What did they vomit like? Thanks to Mao Xiaogang, they have better bones. If they don''t have good bones, they''ll have to belch and fart when they get off this plane.


    Sirius and others are not good looking and stare at the rest of their lives.


    The rest of my life also noticed these differences. I laughed and said, "don''t be angry. Haven''t we reached our destination? Let''s go inside and have a look. Now comrades from all countries have arrived."


    The rest of my life also knows that I''d better not say these things at this time. After all, I''ve made public anger at this time.


    If you go on, who knows if you will be beaten.


    "Smelly boy, how did you fly the plane?" when Zhang Guoshan saw the rest of his life, he couldn''t help scolding first. Zhang Guoshan was almost angry for the rest of his life.


    This little bastard is still showing off his skills in flying. Don''t you know there are so many people on the plane? What are you showing off.


    For a time, Zhang Guoshan and others looked a little ugly.


    "Well, old miscellaneous Mao, let''s hurry in. There are so many people watching this place. If you spit like this on the plane and get on the news, some of you will be happy."


    For the rest of my life.


    Zhang Guoshan''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Zhang Guoshan hurriedly let himself stand straight. Zhang Guoshan''s face looked at the rest of his life. In his eyes, it was like he was going to spit out fire. This little rabbit is really annoying.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang felt a lot more comfortable after they vomited. However, he still felt a little dizzy and uncomfortable in his stomach


    "Well, let''s hurry in. There are so many people watching here." Mao Xiaogang said quickly.


    "OK."


    Then, the group of people quickly walked towards the distance. Of course, the airport is very large, and there must be a special car to pick them up.


    So they all got on the car and ran in one direction.

 Chapter 1418

    The car quickly drove away. Soon, they came to a place. At this time, the car quickly stopped. As the car stopped, they got off the car for the rest of their life and Mao Xiaogang and others.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang and others passed the security check one after another.


    These people inside will naturally do some inspections. In case they carry some dangerous goods, it will be a little bad. Therefore, this time, the security inspection is extremely strict.


    No weapons are allowed.


    Even a small nail clipper is not allowed. You can imagine how strict the security inspection is.


    As they passed the security check for the rest of their life, at this time, several familiar figures appeared in front of them. For a time, they were stunned for the rest of their life.


    "Divine war."


    He was slightly surprised for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he encountered divine war here, which surprised him.


    Shenzhan naturally knew that the last time the war college went to pick a double first-class college, it was the team of Shenzhan belt. This Shenzhan was the president of the war college.


    I didn''t expect to meet the dean of the war college here, which surprised the rest of my life.


    "Mao Xiaogang, Zhang Guoshan."


    When Shenzhan saw these two people, Shenzhan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes glittered. At this time, Shenzhan sneered and said, "Mao Xiaogang and Zhang Guoshan, I thought you two didn''t dare to come. Unexpectedly, you didn''t arrive slowly."


    Zhang Guoshan himself is a hot temper. After hearing the words of Shenzhan, Zhang Guoshan immediately said, "Shenzhan, you old boy don''t care for the elderly in the college. What do you say you toss about blindly every day?"


    "Besides, you loser, you''d better be polite."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words are full of irony.


    God Zhan smelled his words and his face was a little ugly.


    In the past, he did not expect that he would lose so miserably in the double first-class college. However, the reason why he lost so miserably was entirely because of one person.


    That''s the rest of life.


    Thinking of this, Shenzhan''s eyes fell on the rest of his life. Shenzhan''s face became a little cold and fierce. I have to say that the art of war for the rest of his life is really powerful.


    Even he is a little afraid.


    God Zhan said in a cold voice: "old man Zhang, you have the seed to fight with me. Let you see if you are powerful or I am powerful."


    Zhang Guoshan shouted, "just fight. What are you afraid of?"


    "Hum."


    Shenzhan immediately yelled at Zhang Guoshan. For a moment, the two people seemed to be scolding each other. But when the two people yelled, several personnel quickly came over here. One of them said, "guys, please don''t make a noise here."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Shenzhan and Zhang Guoshan stopped.


    At this time, Shenzhan snorted coldly: "a despicable guy like you can''t achieve anything at all."


    "Let''s go."


    With the command of Shenzhan, the students brought by Shenzhan followed Shenzhan in one direction.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything.


    But at this time, several figures came into the eyes of the people, and a voice also rang out.


    "Mao Xiaogang, you arrived quickly."


    A sound of ha ha rang out, and the people present immediately looked at the source of the sound. At this time, some people appeared in the sight of others for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, I was surprised to see these people for the rest of my life.


    There are men and women here, especially these girls. They are all wearing military uniforms, but they give people a feeling of valiant and valiant. Although they all have short hair, even if they have short hair, their beauty is still so beautiful.


    When I saw these people for the rest of my life, I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    "The leading man is called longbing. His nine character mantra art of war is very powerful. It can be said that he plays wonderfully. He is the president of Jinlong college."


    "As for the other one, Mao Xiaoling, who is the president of Phoenix college, her Phoenix Art is also very terrible. This Phoenix Art of war is the art of war created by their ancestors by integrating countless art of war according to their own feelings. It is also the treasure of the town school of Phoenix students."


    With Sirius''s rapid introduction, it made me realize for the rest of my life, and I have made an understanding of these two people.


    At this time, Sirius said, "don''t underestimate them for the rest of your life. They definitely belong to the top experts in the art of war."


    "And the disciples they trained are also very powerful."


    "Have you seen the girl beside Mao Xiaoling? This person''s code, Phoenix, is also based on the student. He can be said to be Mao Xiaoling''s most proud disciple. He plays the Phoenix method very frighteningly."


    "It is said that this girl once fought the whole Phoenix college alone, and it is said that she won so."


    "As for the side of Jinlong college, the boy is code named Jiulong. Jiulong means nine clawed golden dragon, and five clawed Golden Dragon is the supreme, but the nine clawed Golden Dragon is the supreme among the supreme, which also represents the status of the boy. His nine character mantra is very powerful, and his play is superb."


    "And this guy''s art of war is very strange. It''s always impossible to prevent."


    As Sirius introduced these people, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, there are so many experts in China.


    "But for the rest of your life, this time your opponent is not them. Although their combat effectiveness is strong, there are others here."


    "You know more or less about other people. Their combat effectiveness is stronger. The Phoenix and Kowloon are not necessarily the follow-up of these people, so you should be careful."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, shrugged his shoulders for the rest of his life, and was completely unafraid in the face of these people.


    For the rest of their lives, these people have nothing to fear.


    Of course, for the rest of my life, I know how important a commander is on this battlefield. A commander can be said to be in control of the overall situation and the key to victory. If the commander fails, it is likely to lead to the annihilation of the whole army.


    Therefore, it is not as easy as expected to be a good commander. Moreover, modern war is different from the previous era of cold weapons.


    Modern war is more diversified, which naturally has higher requirements for a commander. Moreover, the commander must understand and master everything. Only in this way can he become a commander. This is also the main reason why it is so difficult to cultivate a modern commander.

 Chapter 1419

    At this time, people for the rest of their lives entered the hall one after another!


    The hall looks very big. It can hold at least 5000 people. It doesn''t even seem crowded!


    However, the people who come here are people in all kinds of military uniforms. These people obviously come from all over the world and are famous.


    After seeing these people in front of him for the rest of his life, Rao was slightly surprised for the rest of his life, because he felt a very special breath of music in these people.


    It seems that the strength of these people is not simple. Of course, what they say is not the strength of the art of war, but their real combat effectiveness.


    This is also the reason for some dignity for the rest of my life, and there are many experts at the soldier Saint level here.


    For the rest of his life, standing beside Mao Xiaogang and Zhang Guoshan, Mao Xiaogang looked dignified and said, "for the rest of his life, the people who come here are the best in the art of war. These people are also your opponents. You should be careful."


    For the rest of his life, he shrugged and said, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    After Mao Xiaogang heard this sentence, Mao Xiaogang was a little speechless. I don''t know why. He always had an impulse to beat him up for the rest of his life. This boy is really hateful.


    "Didi, system task..."


    At this moment, the spirit of the rest of life was inspired. A voice echoed in the mind of the rest of life. This sudden voice also made the rest of life look happy.


    I didn''t expect to have a system task at this time for the rest of my life. I have unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.


    Just listen to the system: "Didi, the host participates in the art of war competition and rewards according to the host''s performance."


    "Brush."


    After hearing this task for the rest of his life, Rao was dull on the spot for the rest of his life. Then, there were more surprises, because even without this system task, he would come to participate in the art of war competition for the rest of his life. However, at this time, another task suddenly came, which was like giving him warmth.


    Think of here, the rest of my life is also a little happy.


    The rest of his life immediately said, "get the task immediately."


    "Didi, the host receives the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    As the voice of the system fell, it also took a deep breath for the rest of his life. At present, his military skill value is not much, only 4500 points. In itself, there are 5030 points. However, with his application, this leads to the gradual reduction of military skill value.


    After all, he has to train in the training room every day. Especially these two days, he rehearses the art of war in the training room, so the consumption of military merit is also extremely terrible.


    4500 points of military merit is a huge sum of money if it is changed to the previous one, but compared with him now, this 4500 points can only be drawn four times. After all, this high-end mall needs 1000 points of military merit, but


    Similarly, although more military merit lottery is used, the quality of the goods drawn out is also better.


    The rest of my life quickly said, "system, open my panel."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the next moment, the system panel was opened.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 23"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 23, comprehension 23, physique 23, strength 23, speed 23 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 4500 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast blood, Millennium chaotic beast blood. Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, sentiment card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, Chinese First class medical skill, explosive demolition manual, gambling God class gambling skill. "


    He took a look at the things inside for the rest of his life, which narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life. Now, he has integrated more and more blood and genes, and the blood has been integrated for a hundred years.


    Of course, although the blood has been integrated for a hundred years, its own ability has not disappeared and can still be used. However, when the integrated blood or genes are used here, its power will be doubled.


    However, what makes the rest of his life frown most is this attribute value. The ownership property is only 23 points. Now his realm is the realm of the soldier Saint level, and he is still a junior soldier saint. If he wants to reach the intermediate soldier saint, it is estimated that he must at least 24 points?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head for the rest of his life and threw the idea out.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, returned to reality, and looked away for the rest of my life.


    "Well, look, is that Harlan college?"


    "It seems to be true. It seems to be the black angel of Harlan college."


    "Black angel?"


    When some unfamiliar people heard this sentence, they frowned and said, "why do you call it black angel? It doesn''t sound very good."


    "Because his art of war is just like the fallen black angel. His art of war is sharp and his moves have a strong sense of killing. Therefore, many people call him a black angel."


    As the voice fell, all the people present changed slightly.


    "You don''t know the black angel, but Harlan college should have heard of it? This black angel can be said to be the most talented person in Harlan college."


    "Moreover, this man is also a dead enemy with the white angel of the Massachusetts Institute. This black-and-white clash, and only one person can live."


    "The white angel of the Massachusetts Institute of technology? The Massachusetts Institute of technology is not simple. It is a top super college."


    "Yes, not only the Massachusetts Institute, but also the son of God Institute. The person called the eye of God is the top super genius. When the eye of God comes out, everyone will be eclipsed."


    "The eye of God has opened the same existence, and I don''t know how to cultivate it."


    "Yes, but..."


    "We don''t expect to encounter the eye of God. If we encounter this black and white angel, it will feel very difficult."


    "Well, that''s right."


    For a time, the people present talked about it one after another. Obviously, they were very afraid of the so-called black angel and white angel.


    "Black angel."

 Chapter 1420

    At this time, a figure resounded through the crowd. With the sound, many people looked at the source of the sound.


    At this time, in front of them was a man in military uniform, but the man''s face was always smiling.


    This man, named Siam.


    Yes, this person is from the Golden Buddha Institute. Once, Siam was the name of a country. He named it after it, because for him, Siam will bloom because of him in the future.


    This also means that he will bring hope to Siam, which is why he named Siam.


    "Isn''t that Siam of Golden Buddha college?"


    "Really, I didn''t expect Siam to come too. This guy is arrogant enough to name himself after his former country."


    "Hehe, this guy, I don''t know what heaven and earth are."


    "Yes, but you can''t underestimate this guy. This guy still has some skills."


    As Siam and others gathered together, for a time, the whole scene became more lively, but


    Most people revolve around Siam and others. After all, they are also famous here. Even in their own country, they belong to one top super genius.


    Looking at these people for the rest of my life, Gu Jing has no waves in his eyes. In the face of these experts, the blood of the rest of my life is boiling quietly, but no one is aware of it.


    "Boy, get out of the way."


    At this time, with a sound, it rang out. With this sound, it made my eyes flash for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked behind him. What caught his eyes was a short man, and the man also had less serious coiled legs.


    When I saw the young man for the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled for a while, and I said coldly, "go away."


    The rest of my life has seen that this person is obviously from laori. In ancient words, it is Fusang.


    I don''t like these guys for the rest of my life.


    Moreover, this guy scolded him in front of him. He really didn''t take him seriously.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    I have to say, this guy speaks Chinese very well.


    Obviously, I should have studied it specially.


    "Loop legs." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    This remark made snake king''s face a little ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect to insult himself for the rest of his life. For a time, Rao is snake king''s face is extremely ugly.


    The snake king''s face turned red with anger for the rest of his life.


    The snake king said coldly, "boy, I''m the snake king of dongsaka college."


    "Snake king?"


    After listening for the rest of his life, he was slightly surprised and couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you call Baqi snake."


    "Baga."


    Snake king was furious when he heard the speech. If his eyes could kill, he would have died 10000 times in the rest of his life.


    To some extent, the name "snake king" is derived from the Baqi big snake. Because he believes in Baqi big snake and believes that Baqi big snake is their patron saint, he takes the code name "snake king".


    However, I didn''t expect to insult him here for the rest of my life. For a time, Rao is the snake king''s face is a little ugly.


    "Baga, your sister."


    The rest of your life immediately scolded: "there are so many roads here. You chose to go to me. Are you mentally ill? Or did you have the wrong fetus in your previous life? Are you mentally ill?"


    The reprimand for the rest of his life made the snake king''s face turn red, alternating green and red, extremely ugly. The snake king didn''t expect to reprimand in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "Baga, baga, baga..."


    Snake king''s constant invective is such a sentence in his mouth, which makes snake king very angry. Snake king didn''t expect that his mouth would be so sharp for the rest of his life. Obviously, snake king can''t say it for the rest of his life.


    "Get out of here and don''t bother me here." I waved impatiently for the rest of my life, as if I were waving away the flies around.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he was extremely angry. There was a mass of anger in his chest, which was burning constantly. Even he almost fought with him for the rest of his life.


    At the back, snake king suppressed his anger. Snake king stared at the rest of his life and said coldly, "boy, are you here to participate in the art of war competition?"


    "Good. I''ll make you look good then."


    The voice fell, and the snake king quickly walked towards the front.


    When snake king left, Mao Xiaogang and Zhang Guoshan slowly said, "for the rest of their lives, this man is called snake king. It''s good in the art of war. However, if you want to say the most powerful, I''m afraid it''s the God over there at dongsaka college. That guy can''t be underestimated."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    The rest of my life later said, "there''s no big problem with me against them?"


    The words of the rest of his life made Mao Xiaogang shake his head slightly. Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "this is just an international art of war competition. You can regard it as the same as participating in the sports meeting. Winning will naturally win glory for the country."


    "Besides, you don''t have to give these guys face. You can talk as you should."


    Mao Xiaogang''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life, which also gave him great confidence for the rest of his life. He looked at the snake king who left for the rest of his life, and his fine awn burst into his eyes for the rest of his life.


    If you really meet snake king in this competition, you won''t mind making snake king look good for the rest of your life.


    "For the rest of my life, now all kinds of experts have come here. The art of war competition will officially start tomorrow. Today, everyone is just meeting. You should observe them well." Mao Xiaogang said again.


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    This time, gathering people here, to some extent, is also to let everyone meet and observe each other. If possible, there will be some rivalry.


    Obviously


    This is what the organizers did on purpose.


    At this time, they came to the place where they sat for the rest of their life. Around them were people from Phoenix University and Jinlong University. Obviously, the organizers deliberately connected them together.


    I looked at the people present for the rest of my life and didn''t talk much.


    At this time, a voice is ringing in my ears for the rest of my life.


    "Are you for the rest of your life?"


    The rest of my life heard this sweet voice, which made the rest of my life a little stunned. The rest of my life looked at the source of the voice. What caught the eyes of the rest of my life was a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1421

    I have to say that this beautiful woman is tall and has beautiful eyes, just like bright stars. She is extremely beautiful.


    In particular, she put on her military uniform, which gave people a heroic feeling. For a time, Rao was a little surprised for the rest of her life.


    This person is obviously the phoenix of Phoenix students and a top super expert, and the president of Phoenix college is not far away.


    At this time, the Phoenix comes to find itself. What does that mean?


    As the saying goes, people who reach out and don''t hit smiling faces smile for the rest of their life and say with a smile, "that''s good."


    "My name is Phoenix." Phoenix smiled and said, "nice to meet you."


    When I hear this sentence for the rest of my life, I''m a little confused for the rest of my life. What''s the situation with this Phoenix? What do you mean it''s nice to meet yourself?


    What the hell is he trying to do?


    For a time, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life.


    "Hello." I wondered for the rest of my life, but on the surface, I was silent.


    "Giggle." the Phoenix smiled, but for the rest of her life, she didn''t move. In her eyes for the rest of her life, her daughter-in-law is better. She knows how to hurt people and never pick things. Therefore, when facing other girls, she has a calmer state of mind for the rest of her life.


    The Phoenix said, "I heard you defeated Dean Mao Xiaogang."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "it''s just the dean who let me. Really, I''m not the opponent of Dean Mao Xiaogang."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t talk straight. After all, Mao Xiaogang and his colleagues are the dean. If they say they have defeated them carelessly, they will not be able to face Mao Xiaogang in the future. Maybe others will have their own views on themselves.


    "Who did you learn your art of war from? How could it be so powerful?"


    The Phoenix continued to ask questions.


    For the rest of my life, I frown. I don''t seem to be very familiar with this sister paper, do I? This girl is chasing herself on the paper. What the hell does she want to do?


    However, without smiling, he could only answer patiently for the rest of his life, but answered two sentences. He quickly refused Phoenix''s questions for the rest of his life. Then, he began to look here patiently for the rest of his life.


    When the Phoenix saw that he would not answer for the rest of his life, the Phoenix shook his head slightly, and the Phoenix did not continue to speak. The Phoenix looked at the scene in front of him and looked calm.


    At this time, a figure in military uniform came in from outside. Behind the man, there were two figures. The man had short hair and his hair was a little yellow. On his blade like face, there was a sense of Leng, giving a very hard feeling.


    Yes, it''s hard. It seems that this man is like an iron giant.


    The man''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, the man took a microphone and walked to the front of everyone present.


    The man looked at the people present and smiled.


    "Hi, I''m glad you''re here to participate in the art of war competition."


    "You can call me HALS."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present took a deep look at HALS, but they didn''t say anything more. At this time, all the people present stared at HALS quietly and waited for HALS''s following.


    HALS said, "there are many people coming to the art of war contest this time."


    "I''ll talk about the rules of the art of war competition."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present looked frozen and stared at HALS in front of them.


    HALS smiled and said, "the rules of this art of war competition are that you draw lots to determine your opponent, that is, if you draw the same number, it will determine who your opponent is. Of course, if the number is singular, there will be a round space and directly advance to the next competition."


    "In this way, it is fair for everyone present."


    "Finally enter the top 16, the top 8, and even the top 4, and even the final."


    "Whoever wins the championship will be rewarded with the title of soldier God."


    "And, there are other areas where cooperation can be enhanced."


    "So, I hope you can advance."


    As HALS''s voice fell, the eyes of all the people present at the scene were full of strange light, and their fine awns flashed.


    Although the God of war is only a title, it is extremely important for the people present, because this title represents an honor.


    After all, most of the people who come here this time are the top super experts. If they can stand out, they will be radiant. Everyone''s eyes will pay attention to you.


    Then you will be the most shining one.


    Think about it, I feel excited.


    "Now, you can ask me what you don''t know about the rules," HALS said again.


    At this time, someone immediately shouted, "what if it''s a draw?"


    When HALS heard the speech, he laughed and said in a loud voice: "if it''s a draw, everyone can advance to the next round, but a draw is very difficult for you."


    HALS''s words made these people nod slightly, but similarly, this draw is also a loophole. If it is a draw, can''t they all advance to the next round? At that time, such an infinite cycle will never tell the outcome?


    At this time, I frown for the rest of my life.


    On the contrary, Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "it''s impossible to draw forever. At that time, they will certainly break the deadlock, not to mention... The title this time, but the God of soldiers, I''m afraid any country will do its best for such a title."


    When Mao Xiaogang said this, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    This time there are many experts, and


    With their arrogance, it is impossible to develop towards a draw. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, they can win or lose, not to mention in the eyes of their group.


    For such a title of God of war, they are likely to be beaten. I''m afraid no one wants to give up the title of God of war. Therefore, everyone will go all out.


    When HALS saw that the people didn''t speak, he said, "well, you have no problem. It proves that you have understood me."


    "Then... Let''s draw lots. Representatives of you can come and draw lots. What you draw depends on your luck," HALS said.


    As HALS''s voice fell, Mao Xiaogang immediately walked towards the front. Soon, the lottery was completed. With the lottery, Mao Xiaogang and the rest of his life left here one after another, went back to arrange their own residence and had a rest


    After all, the game doesn''t start now, but tomorrow.


    Today, it''s just for drawing lots.

 Chapter 1422

    Soon!


    Mao Xiaogang and his family came to their residence, which is still large and can accommodate many people. However, it is not easy to arrange this residence for them. After all, there are not only a group of them, but also many foreigners.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang and all of them were sitting in the living room. There were many sofas and chairs in the living room.


    They are discussing something.


    At this time, suddenly someone came in from outside. This person was no other than Sirius.


    When Sirius came in, he looked solemn.


    "How''s it going? Who''s our opponent?"


    For a moment, the eyes of the people present fell on Sirius one after another. They looked slightly frozen, with a little dignified in their eyes, and asked in a low voice.


    You know, this lottery is also a luck. If you really meet the top experts, there is no way.


    At this time, Sirius slowly said, "the war academy and Jinlong academy are all right. What they encounter are some small countries, and the problem is not very big."


    "But our situation is not good."


    As soon as Sirius said this, Mao Xiaogang and others looked solemn.


    "Who is our opponent?" ZHUGE Qingyun''s face was a little dignified at this time. This art of war competition was faced with the world''s top super experts, and their combat effectiveness was very powerful.


    Although it is said that Zhuge Qingyun has full confidence in his strength, Zhuge Qingyun dare not be careless. Before he met him for the rest of his life, Zhuge Qingyun was quite confident and thought that there were few people who could compare with him, but later he found that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well.


    However, this art of war competition surprised him a little. It turned out that what he was proud of was nothing here.


    For a time, Rao is Zhuge Qingyun, which is a little heavy.


    "It''s from Osaka College."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Mao Xiaogang and their faces were slightly frozen. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would meet dongsaka college.


    "Is it a God?" Lin Qingfeng asked quickly at this time.


    God of heaven is the top expert and the most talented person in Osaka University. He is called a madman.


    If it is a God, their opponent is indeed a little tricky. Therefore, all the people present are solemn and have an unspeakable heavy.


    "No, it''s the snake king."


    As Sirius''s voice fell, for a time, the rest of his life was slightly surprised.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t expect that his opponent would be snake king. Before that, he had some small friction with snake king. Unexpectedly, the person he met at this moment would be snake king. Rao was slightly surprised for the rest of his life.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying that the enemy''s road is narrow.


    "It''s the snake king."


    When Lin Qingfeng heard this sentence, Lin Qingfeng was a little relieved. Then he slowly said, "if it''s the snake king, there''s no need to be afraid. Although this guy''s art of war is strange, it''s still worse compared with the gods. We can deal with it."


    "Yes." Mao Xiaogang also nodded slightly and said casually, "in this way, it''s really much simpler. Snake king is not worried."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded slightly. If it was a God, they would be more or less afraid. But if they met snake king, they believed they could deal with it for the rest of their life.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang said, "well, now that we know who our opponent is, we''ll have a rest early. The game will start early tomorrow morning. I hope we can get a good result this time."


    "OK."


    Hearing what Mao Xiaogang said, all the people present nodded solemnly and spoke quickly.


    Then, they returned to their own house one after another. At this time, they didn''t leave for the rest of their life. They seemed to be thinking about something for the rest of their life.


    "Don''t you go and have a rest for the rest of your life?" Sirius looked at the rest of his life and asked.


    The rest of his life shook his head and said, "I''ll think about something first."


    "Oh." Sirius nodded slightly and said, "then you should rest early."


    Then Sirius left here.


    At this time, there is a strange light in my eyes for the rest of my life. I know that this art of war is an indispensable part in order to achieve higher strength.


    Above the soldier saint, there is the realm of the soldier emperor. The soldier emperor only represents the combat ability of individual soldiers, while above the soldier emperor, there is the soldier God, representing the ultimate of a person, but above the soldier God, there is a higher realm. However... When the soldier God comes, this art of war must be learned. If you don''t learn the art of war, It is impossible to break through a higher realm. It can be said that


    The art of war is something that every soldier must learn.


    This special force is not so easy to be, and not everyone can be.


    In the future, he will learn more. In the end, he will know more about the world, because he needs to know a lot of things, even mathematics and chemistry.


    It can be said that if you want to be the top one, you must continue to learn and reach the top of your knowledge. It''s not enough to reach the top alone. You have to learn to use it. In this way, you need practical combat. It can be said that every town marshal exists like a treasure in many places, That is, there may not be such a top Super Master for thousands of years.


    However, the existence of such a person can completely frighten the world. Such a person can be said to be no less powerful than a nuclear bomb, or even more powerful than a nuclear bomb.


    This is why many countries want to train a marshal. Unfortunately... Even some countries can''t train a marshal with the power of one country. It can be imagined how difficult it is to train a marshal.


    However, this is also an opportunity for the rest of his life. He knows his own art of war very well. Although ghost Valley art of war is regarded as the top art of war, it is only in ancient times. In modern times, it is not very applicable. Therefore, he must constantly hone a new art of war.


    Generally speaking, other people''s art of war is only suitable for others, not for yourself. Only the art of war you have figured out is the most suitable for yourself.


    Therefore, at this time, I have an impulse to create the art of war in my heart for the rest of my life.


    However, this art of war is not so easy to create.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. For a time, his eyes gradually became hot. He was going to be the champion of the art of war competition this time.


    Thinking of this, I gradually become firm for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1423

    The next morning.


    Mao Xiaogang and others have gathered in one place. In this place, there are many art of war simulators. These simulators are connected in pairs. Of course, three or even four simulators can be connected together.


    In this way, the four teams can fight together. After all, anything can happen on the battlefield.


    Of course, for most, it is most common for two teams to fight together.


    With the arrival of people for the rest of their lives, the whole scene is a little hot. Many people stare at these simulators in front of them, and their eyes reveal a little excitement.


    "Now, please take your seats according to your serial number."


    At this time, HALS appeared in front of everyone again. The sudden appearance of HALS made everyone present look slightly frozen. HALS was not a simple figure.


    When HALS''s voice fell, everyone present nodded slightly. Immediately, the rest of his life and the rest of the people walked towards their seats.


    At this time, he stood in front of the snake king for the rest of his life. At the moment when he saw the rest of his life, the snake king''s face showed a little cloudy smile.


    "Boy, you finally fell into my hands."


    Snake king Yin measures the Tao.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said faintly, "it''s bad luck for you to meet me."


    When the snake king heard the speech, he snorted coldly. The snake king scolded, "boy, I''ll make you die ugly."


    "Who lives and who dies is unknown." he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll see what you can do." snake king snorted coldly and got into the simulator.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled calmly and then got into the simulator.


    With the rest of my life drilling into the simulator, I put on my headset and glasses for the rest of my life. When I put on my glasses for the rest of my life, suddenly, I feel that my body moves and falls into a world for the rest of my life.


    There are flowers, grass, plains and hills in this world. It can be said that this world maximizes the simulation of the map on the earth. I have to say that this simulator is closer to reality.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I have to say that the newly developed simulator is really a little powerful.


    After entering this simulation scene for the rest of his life, he looked around for the rest of his life. At this time, he was wearing a military uniform for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he entered a command room.


    After entering the command room, the rest of my life is crazy to remember the maps on the battlefield. It is only a moment. The rest of my life is to remember all these maps in my mind. The rest of my life at this moment is like a living map.


    At this time, the word "start" was displayed on the computer. Obviously, it means that their battle has begun.


    Similar to this simulated game, like the red police, these are strategies. If you are not careful, you may be killed by the enemy. Therefore, this strategy is also particularly important.


    After taking a look at their own sources of troops for the rest of their life, they can choose 50000 people. Of course, they can choose fewer, but they can only choose 50000 people at most. What kind of army these 50000 people are depends on their choice. It can be said that they are very flexible and not so rigid.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I chose 30000 people. According to the truth, the more people, the better. After all, more people have more power. Especially in war, the more people, the better.


    But he didn''t make such a choice for the rest of his life. He just chose 30000 people.


    More people have the advantages of more people, but similarly, less people also have the advantages of less people.


    Start layout for the rest of your life.


    On the other hand, snake king chose 50000 people without hesitation. In this case, he naturally did not dare to be careless. Choosing 50000 people is also the most secure. Therefore, snake king chose 50000 people, and snake king wants to hang up the rest of his life to avenge yesterday.


    After choosing 50000 people, snake king began to choose his own arms. At this time, there was a strange light in his eyes. Snake king was very fierce.


    "Hum, boy, this time, you are the only one I want to kill."


    Think of it here.


    Snake king also began to decorate.


    After the second day in this simulator!


    Both men are finished.


    The days inside the simulator are naturally different from those outside, so the days outside can not be used for calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Outside here.


    Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others stared at the scene in front of them, and their faces were dignified.


    "Do you think he will be the opponent of snake king for the rest of his life? Although he is not as good as God, his own strength can not be underestimated."


    "President Lin, I feel that the rest of my life can''t be underestimated." Sirius thought and said, "you all know the art of war for the rest of your life. It''s very powerful. No matter how powerful snake king is, it''s not as easy as you think to win the rest of your life."


    "I hope this boy can get a good result. In this way, we Chinese can keep our reputation."


    "The boy is not a big problem." Zhang Guoshan said confidently, "after learning my ghost Valley art of war, if the boy can still lose here, he will be beaten."


    Zhang Guoshan is very confident in the ghost Valley art of war. Not everyone can learn the ghost Valley art of war, and... There are many contents in the ghost Valley art of war. Although some of them do not adapt to modern society, some of the tricks, ideas and most importantly, the ideas in it.


    Even in modern times, it is very applicable.


    "The boy''s battle with the snake king has begun."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang suddenly said.


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, the people present looked at a big screen. Above the simulator, there was a big screen. Everyone looked at whoever they wanted to see.


    The battle on this screen is also the layout of two people.


    It can be said that it is clear at a glance.


    At this time, for the rest of his life and snake king began to constantly test. In this main battlefield, fighting is people and fighting is ammunition consumption. Of course, there is a gap in ammunition simulation between the two sides. The other party can choose the ammunition they need according to the number of people.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang seemed to notice something. Suddenly, Mao Xiaogang said, "no, this boy chose 30000 people for the rest of his life..."


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, Lin Qingfeng and others all changed slightly, and immediately said, "what? I chose 30000 people for the rest of my life? This boy... Don''t you want to die?"


    For a time, the faces of Lin Qingfeng and others changed greatly.

 Chapter 1424

    30000 people, how can these 30000 people fight 50000 people? The difference between the two is not just a little gap, but a gap of nearly double the force.


    Is this going crazy?


    For a time, the faces of Lin Qingfeng and others were extremely ugly. Lin Qingfeng and others never thought that they would be so reckless for the rest of their life.


    "The battle has begun." Mao Xiaogang''s voice resounded again.


    With Mao Xiaogang''s voice ringing through, for a time, all the people present looked at the rest of their life and the battle between snake king.


    For the rest of his life, he divided this force into two groups, one with 10000 people and the other with 20000 people. For the rest of his life, he entered the main battlefield with snake king.


    The main battlefield is very necessary. Once the main battlefield is missing, the rest will be meaningless.


    This time, snake king entered the main battlefield for the rest of his life. His main purpose is to use the number of his soldiers to crush the rest of his life.


    Therefore, this time, snake king directly sent 40000 people out. Of course, these 40000 people did not throw themselves into the battlefield at once. Snake king wanted to divide into two groups and nibble away the soldiers and horses for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, the remaining 10000 troops and horses were divided into two groups to attack snake king respectively. For the rest of his life, he also got 30 special forces. The main goal of these 30 special forces is to snipe snake king and complete the beheading task. This beheading task is not as easy as imagined.


    But I still want to try for the rest of my life. Even if I can''t kill snake king, it''s enough if I can kill one of the senior officers.


    For the rest of my life, I kept giving orders, one by one, and the battle also began.


    In this battle, the strategies of the rest of life emerge one after another, but the same is true of the snake king''s strategy.


    "Report to the chief, our number is seriously damaged, and there are 15000 people left. The enemy''s fire is fierce, and we are about to lose it." at this time, a man quickly walked into the headquarters. He looked at the rest of his life and opened his mouth anxiously.


    The rest of my life heard the speech and immediately said, "are all the things I asked you to prepare ready?"


    "Ready," the man said quickly.


    "Very good."


    There was a sneer in the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. He said immediately: "now, tell our people to retreat immediately. We go to Haibo bay to retreat. After retreat, we will immediately divide our troops and look for the commanding height."


    "Yes."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the man quickly left here.


    As the man left, the order was issued, and there was a sneer on his face for the rest of his life.


    At this time, people for the rest of their lives retreated one after another and simply abandoned the main battlefield.


    meanwhile.


    After seeing this scene, the snake king on the opposite side frowned.


    "Report to the chief, the enemy''s main force has retreated. Shall we catch up?"


    He listened to his subordinates'' report, and snake king was thinking quickly. Snake king murmured, "this guy, at least there are 15000 troops left. Why did he retreat suddenly? What does this guy want to do?"


    "Is there any conspiracy?"


    Snake king''s face is a little heavy. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd for the rest of his life.


    Snake king thought for a moment and murmured, "I still have at least 35000 main forces in my hand, not to mention 10000 separated soldiers. These people are basically invincible. This guy has only 25000 people at present. This number is only half of me."


    "You can crush these guys in terms of quantity and weapons."


    Thinking of this, the snake king smiled coldly and immediately said, "let our main force catch up immediately and don''t let them run away."


    "Yes, chief."


    As the snake king gave the order, immediately, the snake king''s men and horses quickly chased the men and horses for the rest of their lives. Along the way, they did not face the snake king for the rest of their lives. It was obviously hitting the stone with an egg. Previously, on the main battlefield, the reason for the rest of their lives was that they wanted to do something for the rest of their lives.


    That''s why we''ll let the troops wait here for the rest of our lives.


    Although Mr. snake''s people are chasing after the soldiers and horses for the rest of his life, but... Mr. snake''s number is much more than that for the rest of his life, so it''s not as fast as that for the rest of his life.


    This is also the advantage of fewer soldiers.


    At the beginning of the rest of my life, I didn''t think about using 50000 people to fight 50000 people. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to suffer a loss, but in fact, it''s not necessarily the same thing when used.


    Besides, there is another idea for the rest of my life.


    That is to beat snake king in the face.


    Soon, the rest of their lives retreated to Haibo Bay. After retreating to Haibo bay for the rest of their lives, they quickly said, "how good has our people been separated?"


    "Chief, ten thousand of our men have been separated, and we still have five thousand left."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a smile hung on his face for the rest of his life, and he said, "they didn''t go after the people we distributed?"


    "No," the man shook his head and said, "they saw us scattered, so they didn''t send people to chase us, but they were chasing us with all their strength."


    "Very good."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    Even if you send someone to hunt, you won''t be afraid for the rest of your life.


    The rest of his life said, "go and prepare for their people."


    The words of the rest of his life made the man immediately say, "yes."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he walked in a direction, which was a highland. For the rest of his life, he took a telescope and paid attention to every move of snake king.


    Soon!


    Snake king rushed to Haibo Bay. After snake king came to Haibo Bay, a faint sneer came from the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    Wait, that''s the time.


    At this time, the snake king, holding a telescope, looked at the distance with a dignified look. At this time, in this far place, the snake king noticed a team.


    When he saw the team, he was stunned.


    "It''s him..."


    Obviously, snake king saw the rest of his life


    For a time, Rao was stunned on the spot, because he saw that he was sitting there for the rest of his life, motionless, looking at them with a telescope. Rao was stunned on the spot.


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    After seeing the rest of his life, Rao was a little dignified. There was no fire between the two sides. He looked dignified and stared at the rest of his life, and sat here calmly for the rest of his life.


    At this time, he smiled at snake king for the rest of his life and waved for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1425

    Such a wave for the rest of his life makes snake Jun confused. Snake Jun doesn''t understand what it means for the rest of his life? Is this guy getting impatient?


    Sitting there alone and recruiting him?


    Aren''t you afraid he''ll kill this guy with a mortar?


    This abnormal behavior for the rest of his life made snake king a little confused. He didn''t understand what it meant for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the snake king''s mind moved. The snake king secretly thought, "is it this guy''s plot? Is this guy intentional?"


    Thinking of this, he hesitated again. He looked around and didn''t find anything special, which made him hesitate again.


    "The surrounding terrain is not like a place to ambush." snake king thought secretly.


    If he could ambush around, he would not move forward, but there was no place to ambush. He was still sitting there for the rest of his life. What does this guy want to do?


    "Do you mean I''m paranoid?"


    Thinking of this, the snake king looked at the rest of his life again. When the snake king looked at the rest of his life again, the rest of his life made a gesture towards the snake king. After the snake king saw the gesture, the snake king was also slightly annoyed, because the hand posture of the rest of his life was full of insults to him.


    "Baga."


    Snake king secretly scolded. Thinking of this, snake king analyzed it again and immediately said, "go ahead and kill the people in front of me."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the order was given, snake king and the rest of the people went forward one after another. After walking so three kilometers, they had disappeared for the rest of their lives.


    Snake king also knows that he will never sit here for the rest of his life. Two kilometers away, his sniper gun can kill the rest of his life.


    Now, if you stay here for the rest of your life, you are really looking for death.


    And this time!


    In this other place, I stood here quietly for the rest of my life, and there were several people standing beside me for the rest of my life. These people were obviously adjutants and executors of orders for the rest of my life.


    "Report to the chief, they are two kilometers away from us." a man quickly opened his mouth.


    "The distance is almost the same." when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I immediately said, "blow it up."


    "Yes!"


    With an order, these people quickly left here.


    After these people left, then, between heaven and earth, there was a roaring explosion, just like thunder, frightening heaven and earth.


    The roaring sound made snake Jun and others hear it. After they heard it, they were shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s this noise? It''s so loud. What''s going on?"


    "Is it the enemy? But where are the enemies around?"


    Many people were shocked. The roaring explosion made people in heaven and earth a little flustered. They didn''t know what had happened.


    In this army, mutiny is very possible. Whether in the past or in modern times, the so-called fear of death is completely forced.


    In this world, who is not afraid of death?


    Those who can live are basically not afraid of death. Those who are not afraid of death are estimated to have finished long ago.


    With such a great momentum, snake king and others are slightly afraid.


    "No, there seems to be a sound. Listen quickly."


    A rapid voice rang out. For a time, many people seemed to hear it. This sudden voice made snake king and others look solemn.


    "How does this clatter sound like the sound of running water." at this time, someone said suspiciously, "isn''t there a big river in this place? What''s the situation?"


    "This is..."


    As the man''s voice fell, the snake king''s face changed and changed at that moment. Soon, the snake king seemed to think of something.


    "Bad..."


    "Go, go high, go high."


    Snake king was also a little flustered at this moment. Snake king roared wildly. However, with the order, there was no such speed. After all, it was 50000 people.


    Then, many people quickly ran up a mountain in the distance, and the speed was even faster.


    But


    "Boom..."


    A deafening sound rang out. Then, the snake king and they saw that there was a torrent of water, shooting wildly towards them. The big water made the snake king''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "It''s water... Run..."


    With the roar of the snake king, everyone rushed in one direction.


    But the flood is so fast that even if they are fast, they can''t cross the water quickly.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the huge flood scattered the snake king and them. For a moment, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were overturned. Because the flood was too big, I didn''t know where they were washed.


    Of course, when they become soldiers, the water nature must be a necessary course, but in the face of such floods, even if their water nature is good, they can''t resist this natural force.


    Therefore, tens of thousands of troops were directly dispersed.


    At this moment, the snake king, with his eyes split.


    "Baga..."


    Snake king was completely angry. He gathered 30000 troops and wanted to chase them for the rest of his life and kill them all. But he never dreamed that there were still people using water warfare on the modern battlefield


    The flood scattered them directly. For a time, it was the snake king''s face, which was extremely ugly. The snake king never thought that things would turn into what they are now.


    Snake king swam to one side quickly, but the huge current impacted him everywhere.


    In the distance, I have been looking at the scene in front of me for the rest of my life. When I saw that the flood directly washed the snake king into this shape, a faint sneer also appeared in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "bring the mortar."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, three people immediately got a mortar. At this time, he stared at the snake king in front of him for the rest of his life.


    The eyes of the rest of my life have been paying attention to the snake king. Even if the snake king is washed away by the water, I have been paying attention to him for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly set up mortars and adjusted the direction. By now, snake Jun has been rushed to about four kilometers, but


    For the rest of my life, I can see the snake king clearly.

 Chapter 1426

    This surprised the rest of his life, because he didn''t expect that his eyes, even under this simulator, could see so far, which was unexpected in the rest of his life.


    However, in this way, it is just right.


    For the rest of his life, he aimed at the snake king in the distance, and a faint sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    The next moment, the rest of my life did not hesitate to put in a shell. A shell shot rapidly towards the distance. The speed of the shell was very fast, but it was also not enough to aim at the other party. We must also calculate the other party''s escape direction. After all, there was a time difference between the launch of the shell and hitting the target.


    This is also the main reason why mortars are sometimes difficult to hit the target.


    In the past, most mortars were dead objects. These things are different from people. After all, people are fast and slow. Moreover, the most important thing is that people have ideas and know how to avoid them.


    But


    Under the earth induction shooting technique for the rest of your life, you can kill each other.


    The shell almost reached the snake king in the blink of an eye. With the shell reaching the snake king, for a time, the snake king''s pupils were suddenly locked.


    "Bad..."


    Snake king obviously saw the shell. For a moment, Rao''s face changed greatly. Snake king never thought that things would turn into what they are now.


    So this made the snake king''s face a little pale.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the mortar exploded not far from him. The explosion blew up the water. More than that, some unlucky people were directly killed.


    The terrible impact directly lifted the snake king. At this moment, the snake king also screamed. Although the current situation is false, it is in the simulator, not the real battlefield, but the simulation of this simulator is the greatest reduction. Therefore, the feeling is still some obvious.


    After the snake king was lifted off, his face became more ugly, and he ran away again.


    However, he didn''t intend to let snake king go for the rest of his life. He immediately said, "everyone, set up mortars and blow up the man over there."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life, so that the rest of the people bombarded the snake king one after another. All the shells in the sky, it seems that the snake king is also a dead soul.


    Another shell was fired for the rest of his life.


    Almost in an instant, the shell rang around snake king. The next moment, snake king was killed in an instant.


    After killing the snake king, he smiled coldly for the rest of his life. The snake king is the supreme leader. Without the snake king, the rest of the soldiers would be much easier to deal with.


    At this time, he quickly opened his mouth for the rest of his life and said, "let the remaining 10000 of us launch an attack and make a general attack on their 10000 people. Now you go downstream and kill all these people."


    "Yes, chief."


    With the order for the rest of life, for a time, people present were busy.


    This battle for the rest of my life is clearly seen by people outside.


    At the moment, Mao Xiaogang and all of them are looking at the screen in front of them. On the screen, there is a battle with snake king for the rest of their life, which looks like playing a game.


    However, when they saw that they had chosen 30000 people for the rest of their life, Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng were still a little nervous and thought that the rest of their life was a little hasty.


    How could 30000 people win against 50000 people? Therefore, Mao Xiaogang''s faces are a little dignified. After all, the gap between the troops is too big.


    If this is replaced by the ancient times, it is still possible for 30000 people to beat 50000 people. After all, it is the era of cold weapons, and everything can happen. But now it is the era of hot weapons. There is a difference of 10000 people, and the gap is very large. It is very difficult to win more with less.


    After all, fighting is consumption and fighting is people.


    But


    Next, the rest of his life will flood the whole army. Mao Xiaogang was stunned. Mao Xiaogang didn''t expect that he would choose to use this method for the rest of his life. You know, modern fighting is a direct fight with real guns and live ammunition. Whoever has powerful weapons and many people will win.


    But I didn''t expect that I would choose this way for the rest of my life. Rao and Mao Xiaogang were surprised.


    At this time, Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "sure enough, the wisdom of the ancients is great. Even in modern times, it still applies."


    At this time, Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help admiring.


    "Beautiful." when Sirius saw the scene in front of him, Rao was a little excited. Sirius was shocked and said, "I didn''t expect to have such a skill for the rest of my life. The whole army was flooded. Ha ha, with mortar bombardment on the shore for the rest of my life, the snake king is dead."


    "Ha ha, we won the first game and won the whole game. Beautiful." the wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "This guy can think of anything for the rest of his life. He can even think of water attack. This guy has something." the Yellow wolf also said with some admiration.


    "The snake king, continue to bang the se. This time, I don''t know what else he has to say."


    After killing snake king for the rest of his life, the outcome of this battle is basically very obvious, so everyone present is a little excited.


    Zhang Guoshan smiled and said, "this is my apprentice. It''s time to deal with these guys. Once the whole army was flooded, he directly killed the other party. Hehe, the other party is still a little worse."


    For a time, Zhang Guoshan was also a little nervous.


    However, after Lao RI saw that snake king was killed for the rest of his life, for a time, they all had unspeakable anger.


    "Baga, baga..."


    "These bastards beat snake king."


    For a time, they looked at Mao Xiaogang and others as if they were going to kill. They didn''t expect that they would lose a certain thing, and lose so thoroughly. They lost in a water attack. For a time, it was their incomparable anger.


    But


    If they lose, they lose. Even if they are unwilling, they have no way but to watch them lose the game.


    After all, they can''t interfere in the game.


    Soon!


    The rest of his life is to clean up all the other soldiers. Without the commander in chief, the soldiers are like ants on a hot pot. This is the importance of a commander in chief.


    This concerns the overall situation.

 Chapter 1427

    Therefore, it was extremely easy to clean up these soldiers for the rest of his life. Soon these soldiers broke up. With the end of the last battle, there were 20000 people here for the rest of his life, that is, he only used 30000 people to destroy each other, and


    He lost only 10000 people.


    With the victory of the rest of his life, the rest of his life and the snake king came out of the simulator one after another. After the two people came out, the snake king stared at the rest of his life with his angry eyes. The snake king was extremely angry, and his eyes seemed to tear up the rest of his life.


    Snake king never thought that he would be defeated so miserably.


    Fifty thousand troops were flooded by the other party''s flood. Even they died in the battle.


    On this battlefield, although various tactics emerge in endlessly, I have never seen such tactics


    Now who the fuck attacks with water


    For a time, Rao is the snake king''s face is also a little unnatural. He lost so badly that he has no power to fight back.


    This is a naked slap in the face.


    Snake king stared coldly at the rest of his life. If his eyes could kill, he didn''t know how many times he had died in the rest of his life.


    At this time, he looked at the snake king for the rest of his life and didn''t take the snake king to heart. The snake king noticed the light in his eyes for the rest of his life, which made the snake king very angry.


    What''s the look in the boy''s eyes? Is it disdain? Are you looking down on yourself?


    Thinking of this, the snake king couldn''t help scolding. The snake king said coldly, "boy, if you do it again, I must make you look good. This time it''s my carelessness."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled. For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at snake king and said blandly, "even if it''s again, it''s the same."


    "What''s more..."


    "It''s really on the battlefield. You''re dead now. How can you do it again? Do you think you''re pretending to be a corpse?"


    When I say this for the rest of my life, I shake my head slightly.


    That looks like a mockery of the snake king.


    "You..."


    Snake king heard this sentence for the rest of his life. For a time, snake king was also angry. It was so hateful that he dared to talk to himself like this for the rest of his life.


    Snake king angrily said, "boy, wait and see, my senior will make you look good."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, sneered and said, "you''ve hit one after another. There are really many of you."


    "You..."


    The words of the rest of his life made snake Jun blush. It was obvious that he was satirizing them for the rest of his life, fighting one after another.


    The rest of life shook his head slightly and walked towards Mao Xiaogang and them. When the rest of life came to Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng, they both stared at the rest of life.


    "Boy, awesome." at this time, Sirius couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect your boy to win so easily."


    "Yes..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the local wolf and others couldn''t help but say, "boy, how did you do it? Flooding the snake king, tut Tut, this method also owes you to think of it. What''s more, there must be a large reservoir to flood the snake king. Secondly, this terrain location is also very particular."


    "Boy, you are a flooded snake king. Now you are famous. Your boy really has two brushes." the human wolf also couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    For a time, people around here were talking and talking.


    After hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he smiled and said casually: "in fact, before that, I had observed the general terrain of the main battlefield. Then, I printed the terrain in my mind and knew where there was a river and where the position was in the concave position."


    "So, from the beginning, I chose 30000 troops to attract each other."


    For the rest of his life, Sirius was slightly stunned. At this time, the werewolf said with some doubts: "then why don''t you choose 50000 troops? You know, if you''re not careful, your 30000 troops may make dumplings. After all, 30000 vs. 50000, the gap is too big. What''s more, this is not the era of cold weapons. If it''s the era of cold weapons, it''s still possible to win more with less."


    "But now, in the era of hot weapons, in addition to weapons, we also need people. After all, this weapon needs people to control."


    After all, some people have weapons, which is tantamount to the greatest strength. However, they are a little confused about choosing 30000 troops for the rest of their life. If they were replaced by others, they would certainly choose comparable strength.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "there is no reason to choose 30000 troops."


    "As we all know, the more people there are, the slower the marching speed will be. Although there are many cars in modern times, if there are too many people, the transportation will be much slower."


    "Therefore, I chose 30000 troops, a no more, no less quantity, followed by..."


    "There is another idea why I chose 30000 troops. That is, when I withdraw from the main battlefield, see if snake king will pursue me. Snake king has strange military skills. In this main battlefield, most people will choose to pursue because the number gap is too large."


    "Therefore, they will pursue me."


    "When they catch up with the place I want to reach, I will wait for them in place. Once their army arrives, I will open the gate and release the water. Now, because it is the era of hot weapons, it is too easy to open such a gate. With so many shots, the gate will be opened."


    "Once these guys fall into the current, they will be attacked by the current, which will be dispersed and fragmented, so..."


    "Their army is basically completely finished."


    The words of the rest of life made Sirius and the earth wolf all take a breath, and they looked at each other one after another.


    For a moment, an idea flashed through their minds.


    "Psychological..."


    Yes, it''s psychology. For the rest of his life, this guy obviously calculated the psychology of snake king. That''s why he introduced snake king into the abyss step by step. Therefore, the battle has just started and it''s fucking over.


    This boy is really not a person.


    What''s more


    What if snake won''t chase for the rest of his life? If you don''t pursue the rest of your life, there''s nothing you can do to take snake king for the rest of your life. After all, snake king has a whole army of 50000.


    In the end, it is likely that he will be directly killed by the snake king for the rest of his life and win with the posture of rolling.


    Thinking of this, Sirius and others looked at each other. They were gambling for the rest of their lives, but they won the bet for the rest of their lives. This guy is really insidious.


    Sirius and others admire.

 Chapter 1428

    Of course, the courage for the rest of your life is big enough. If you don''t have the courage for the rest of your life, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill snake king.


    In this war, not only the number of people, but also psychology and strategies emerge one after another. However, in the end, there is only one purpose, that is to kill each other.


    "Good."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life with satisfaction and said with a smile: "little rabbit, I have the style of that year. Continue in the next game. How strong is it? Let them see the power of our Chinese art of war."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. For the rest of his life, he looked at Zhang Guoshan in silence. The old boy knew to do things day by day.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "just don''t lose. Don''t be careless. There are many opponents this time, and their strength is not weak."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Mao Xiaogang paused and continued: "now your boy has entered their eyes. Now many people have known you, and you should be careful. After all, snake king is not a simple guy and has been targeted by many people. Your boy killed Snake king at once. I think these people will look at you."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Mao Xiaogang continued: "they don''t know you very well, and you rarely go to simulate the battlefield. Therefore, they can''t find much information about you. They can''t understand you just by virtue of such a battle, so it''s also an opportunity and protection for you."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded and said.


    Indeed, Mao Xiaogang is right. They don''t know much about themselves.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang said heavily: "for the rest of his life, the eyes of God and black-and-white angels over there have also ended the battle. You must be careful of them. These guys have very terrible combat effectiveness. They also ended the opponent with one battle, and they also win more with less."


    "They only used 10000 people to solve 50000 of each other."


    Once this sentence was uttered, it made the rest of my life look frozen. These guys really have a great spirit. They only chose 10000 people, and these 10000 people killed 50000 people. It can be said that a small win over a large win. It is a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, these guys should have something on them. If they don''t have something, it''s impossible to beat 50000 people with 10000 people.


    Think of here, the rest of my life is also secretly meditating.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid for the rest of your life. These guys are powerful, but they are not invincible. Treat them with an ordinary heart." Mao Xiaogang opened his mouth and comforted.


    "Yes."


    I nodded slightly for the rest of my life, but I didn''t feel anything.


    Soon, the rest of the opponents gradually distinguish the victory and defeat. Those with a large gap between the two are faster. As for those with a small gap between the two opponents, the speed of distinguishing the victory and defeat is much slower, but after waiting for two hours, they are not much different and have already distinguished the victory and defeat.


    With the outcome, half of the people were eliminated in an instant, which can be said to be a very terrible elimination rate. However, the elimination continues.


    According to the idea of the art of war competition, in the end, they will leave the top ten, that is, the follow-up will not be ranked except the top ten.


    In other words, only when you enter the top ten can you enter the eyes of everyone. Therefore, many colleges hope to advance to the top ten and show your face in front of everyone.


    But


    The competition in the top ten is very fierce, because there are many top military academies in the world, which can not be underestimated. Therefore, there are only ten seats. Therefore, the competition is also quite fierce.


    With the end of the first competition, Mao Xiaogang and others immediately drew lots again to decide who the opponent is.


    Soon, Mao Xiaogang and others drew lots.


    With the end of the lottery for Mao Xiaogang and others, Mao Xiaogang and others looked at the big screen one after another. Obviously, they were all looking for their opponents.


    At this time, there are several figures who look at the rest of life. One of them has sharp eyes and looks at the rest of life with a little hostility.


    Obviously, this man is also from Osaka College. However, snake Jun stands beside this man. This man is obviously a God and the most talented student of Osaka College.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed the eyes of the God. For a time, I collided with each other for the rest of my life. The two people''s eyes confronted each other and sparked.


    At this time, the rest of my life is frowning.


    Obviously, God is provoking himself.


    Then, the God made a provocative action towards the rest of his life, but for the rest of his life, he looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to the God.


    The God noticed the disregard for the rest of his life. For a time, the God''s face became a little gloomy.


    "God."


    At this time, a figure came to the God. The man''s dress looked like that of savadika. Obviously, this guy was Siam from Golden Buddha college.


    Siam looked at the God of heaven and noticed that the God of heaven''s eyes were looking at the rest of his life. A faint smile was raised in the corners of Siam''s mouth.


    He smiled and said, "what? Are you going to kill this boy? Do you want to avenge snake king?"


    Siam''s words made the snake king''s face stiff. The snake king''s face was not very good-looking. Obviously, he lost in the hands of the rest of his life, which was a great humiliation for him.


    Seeing this, the God smiled coldly and said faintly, "it''s just an unknown boy. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. The only person who can make me an opponent is the eye of God."


    When the God mentioned the eye of God, even Siam looked solemn. Siam took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the eye of God just ended the battle in half a day in the simulator. This guy is really a little powerful."


    After hearing this, the God nodded slightly. The eye of God really made him very afraid.


    At this time, Siam calmly said, "however, I must have a place in the Golden Buddha Institute in the first ten this time."


    After hearing Siam''s words, the gods looked indifferent and did not express any opinions, but in the hearts of the gods, they showed a little sneer.


    It''s not easy to occupy a place. Besides your golden Buddha college, there are many top super colleges, one by one.

 Chapter 1429

    "Come out..."


    At this time, the voice of the human wolf rang out. Immediately, the rest of his life and Mao Xiaogang and others were attracted by the human wolf.


    Mao Xiaogang and the rest of his life looked at the big screen. At this time, they saw the name above.


    It''s impressively written, the rest of life vs Yin Nan.


    After the people present saw the scene in front of them, Mao Xiaogang and others all looked slightly changed.


    "Meet your opponent," Sirius said in a deep voice.


    Even Lin Qingfeng looked solemn and said, "unexpectedly, he met such an opponent in the second round."


    "Yes..." Mao Xiaogang also nodded slightly and said: "however, since I met it, I have to spend it. After all, I will meet it sooner or later."


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, all the people present nodded solemnly. Since they met, there was no way. After all, they had to pass such a pass sooner or later.


    "Yin Nanan, I didn''t expect it to be this guy. This guy is the top expert of Seoul college and has played all over Seoul college." Sirius said: "for the rest of your life, you should be careful this time. Yin Nanan is also very powerful, especially his art of war. He is straight in the song and very strange."


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said casually, "instructor, do you understand this guy''s character?"


    The words of the rest of his life made Sirius a little stunned. Sirius paused and said, "to say this character..."


    "This guy doesn''t have much difference. The only difference is that he is a little suspicious, but it''s not very serious. On the one hand, this guy doesn''t have many loopholes."


    After listening for the rest of my life, my eyes brightened.


    Suspicious by nature.


    No matter how powerful it is, it''s enough to have such a little paranoia.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of life twinkle with strange light.


    Then, HALS stood here. HALS took a microphone, smiled and said, "dear friends, you all see your opponents."


    "Then, next, we''ll have the second competition and look forward to your excellent results."


    "Now, please enter the simulator."


    As HALS''s voice fell, the people present looked at each other one after another. Immediately, the people present also walked towards the simulator.


    At this time, I came to this familiar simulator for the rest of my life. I glanced at it. At this time, there was another figure walking side by side with the rest of my life.


    This figure has long hair, wears a suit, thin, white skin, looks handsome, just like some Europa.


    This man is Yin Nannan.


    Yin Nanan is also famous here at Seoul college! Therefore, this also created Yin Nan a little rebellious, even with some endless pride.


    Yin Nan said blandly, "if I were you, I would admit defeat on the spot. At least I can keep part of my dignity."


    Yin Nan''s words stunned him for the rest of his life. He was a little surprised for the rest of his life. I don''t know who gave Yin Nan so much courage to say such words to him.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled blandly and said, "if I were you, now kneel on the ground and call dad. Wait a minute, I can make you happier."


    "Brush..."


    After Yin Nan heard what he said for the rest of his life, Rao Shi Yin Nan''s face was a little gloomy. Obviously, he was insulting him for the rest of his life.


    Yin Nan is a little angry.


    Yin Nan said coldly, "you really don''t know my power."


    "There''s so much nonsense." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said faintly: "villains often die of talking too much."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he opened the simulation warehouse and sat in. With the rest of his life, Yin Nan was very angry.


    "Asshole."


    Yin Nan couldn''t help scolding. Even if he didn''t give him face for the rest of his life, he still despised him so much, which made Yin Nan''s face more ugly.


    "Hum, boy, wait for me. This time, I must make you look good."


    Speaking of this, Yin snorted coldly to the south.


    Subsequently, Yin Nan also entered the simulator.


    With Yin Nannan also entered the simulator, for a time, the battle between the two began.


    This second competition is obviously different from the first. The difference lies in the military strength.


    not bad


    It''s military strength.


    In the second game, its troops can choose to reach 100000, which is not a small number. Compared with the first game, it has completely doubled, 100000 troops, which is a very considerable number.


    Even in ancient times, the 100000 army was a very terrible force.


    What''s more, in the modern era of hot weapons, what does the 100000 army represent? Even if a small place is destroyed, it is very possible.


    It''s just


    In this real life, such a thing will not happen. If such a thing is found in real life, maybe the world will be in disorder. At that time, as soon as the earth explodes, everyone will be finished.


    At this time, he hesitated for the rest of his life. Immediately, he chose 100000 troops for the rest of his life. This time, he didn''t follow the previous road for the rest of his life. He had long thought of a plan before. However, when facing Yin Nannan, he didn''t want to take this risk, so he chose a more stable way to play for the rest of his life.


    Yin Nannan also saw the troops for the rest of his life, which made Yin Nannan smile coldly. Yin Nannan chose 100000 troops at will. Yin Nannan is a relatively stable person, and he will not choose the number at will.


    After all, this is related to the crisis of life and death. If you are not careful, you may be eliminated. At this time, you can''t even enter the top ten. Therefore, Yin Nan chose the most secure number.


    After Yin Nan chose the number of people, at this moment, both of them entered the battlefield.


    For the rest of my life, I will drop my eyes on this map. I will remember these maps for the rest of my life. The map is very important for marching and fighting. At the critical moment, a detailed map can even turn defeat into victory.


    It can be imagined how important maps are.


    Soon, for the rest of my life, I will remember all the routes of this world in my mind. Not everyone can do this ability.


    Say you can do it.


    Basically, there is only the rest of my life. After all, modern maps are extremely detailed. If you want to write them down in your mind so quickly, unless you open it


    Otherwise, no brain can remember such abnormal content, especially the details. People look at it for a while.

 Chapter 1430

    After remembering the contents of this map for the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, I came up with a good idea for the rest of my life.


    Then they began to deploy for the rest of their lives.


    "The troops are divided into three routes, 40000 troops and horses in one route, and 30000 troops in the other two routes in three directions."


    Then, for the rest of his life, he deployed quickly, analyzed every place carefully, and told his generals how to fight the war.


    After giving orders for the rest of their lives, all these generals suddenly realized and immediately shouted, "yes."


    "Well, 40000 troops and horses come with me." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    With an order, he immediately led the army for the rest of his life and ran in one direction.


    At the same time, Yin Nannan has been paying attention to his every move for the rest of his life. After he noticed that he sent troops for the rest of his life, Yin Nannan''s face was also a little fierce.


    Yin Nan raised a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha... He is really arrogant. This time, I will wipe out your 100000 troops and horses to the whole army. I want to see how arrogant you are."


    Yin Nanan had made up his mind. Then he led his troops to the main battlefield.


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others in the outside world looked at the big screen in front of them with their eyebrows locked. For a time, Lin Qingfeng, Mao Xiaogang and others were puzzled.


    "For the rest of his life, how can this guy be divided into four routes? Originally, he was divided into three routes. At once, he directly separated 40000 troops and horses from 30000... What does he want to do?"


    Lin Qingfeng was puzzled.


    You know, they all have a main battlefield. Outside this main battlefield, it is naturally the key to victory and defeat. However, at present, all forces will be dispersed for the rest of their life. Once they encounter the main force of the enemy, they may be directly killed for the rest of their life.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Yes, this practice for the rest of his life is too reckless. Can''t this guy be more secure? I was a little pleased that he chose 100000 troops, but now it seems that it''s obviously not the same thing."


    Sirius could not help but make complaints about it.


    "You should have your own ideas for the rest of your life."


    At this time, the ground wolf couldn''t help but say.


    "What do you think?" the wolf said, "is this boy a little inflated for the rest of his life?"


    For a time, everyone was talking. They were very puzzled about this practice for the rest of their life. Some didn''t understand what was going on.


    "They''re moving."


    As the voice fell, Mao Xiaogang and others looked at the screen one after another and looked carefully at the battle between Yin Nan and the rest of their life.


    This leader is a technical skill. Many times, a battle can determine the outcome. However, sometimes, it may take several days to fight against an equal opponent. No matter how long it takes, it may even take a few months, which is not impossible


    However, compared with modern times, with hot weapons, the battle time is naturally much shorter. Many times, a few hours can solve the battle.


    And for the rest of my life.


    Soon!


    I found a place for the rest of my life. When I came to this place for the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled for a while. This place is a good feng shui place with green mountains and water.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "everyone, start arranging."


    "Yes."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, people present immediately took action.


    It took only half a day to deal with it for the rest of my life.


    At this time, there was a sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. Then, the rest of my life said, "follow me."


    Immediately, he led the people to the battlefield for the rest of his life.


    At this time, people for the rest of their lives had exchanged fire with Yin Nannan''s people. After the rest of their lives came to the battlefield, commanders at this time looked at the rest of their lives.


    "Chief."


    "How''s it going?" he asked quickly for the rest of his life.


    "We have shown decadence and pretended to be defeated," the commander said quickly.


    "Well done."


    For the rest of his life, he looked happy, smiled and said, "now, retreat immediately, implement the strategy of the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy retreating and fighting. We should retreat all the way to the place I said."


    "Yes."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the people present immediately acted quickly.


    With the action of the people present, for a time, the whole battlefield is presented as a one-sided posture.


    The appearance of this scene, Mao Xiaogang, Sirius and others, all changed their faces.


    "No, it''s bad. It''s going to be defeated for the rest of your life."


    When Sirius saw this situation, it was Sirius who changed his face. Sirius didn''t expect that he would be defeated so soon for the rest of his life.


    How is this possible?


    You know, this is a hundred thousand troops. Of course, Yin Nanan is also very powerful, but many of his art of war were born in China and modified on the original basis.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t played Yin Nan for the rest of my life.


    Aware of this scene, Sirius and the ground wolf held their hands tightly together. For a time, everyone present was a little nervous.


    "No."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang suddenly noticed something, which brightened Mao Xiaogang''s eyes: "this boy seems to be playing tricks."


    Mao Xiaogang''s voice just fell, which made Sirius and others slightly stunned. They all looked at Mao Xiaogang. For a time, they were greatly puzzled.


    I didn''t understand what Mao Xiaogang meant.


    "Did you find that there are fewer troops for the rest of your life, but Yin Nan didn''t send troops to chase these people, but chased them for the rest of your life, just..."


    "Yin Nan''s speed is obviously not as fast as that of the rest of his life. However, when Yin Nan can''t catch up with him for the rest of his life and is ready to withdraw his troops, the guy for the rest of his life is ready to harass Yin Nan in the back and attack Yin Nan. When Yin Nan catches up again, he runs all the way forward with his own people for the rest of his life. Obviously, this is a strategy."


    "Isn''t this the enemy''s strategy of advancing and retreating and retreating?" after Sirius heard this sentence, all the people present suddenly realized that they seemed to think of something.


    Such a classic scheme, they have long known that this is the art of war of a great man.


    "No... did you find a place to retreat for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang had another car in front of him. It seemed that he had found something. For a moment, Mao Xiaogang''s eyes began to flicker.


    Obviously.


    This is something to do.


    The boy for the rest of his life definitely deliberately brought Yin Nan here. Is this guy going to continue to attack with water for the rest of his life?

 Chapter 1431

    "Eh..."


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, for a time, the people present were slightly stunned. The people present were surprised to see the immediate environment. For a time, the people present were surprised.


    "How does this environment look so familiar?" muttered Sirius.


    "Isn''t this what this guy did for the rest of his life when he fought with snake king?" Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes..."


    Speaking of this, Sirius and others suddenly realized that for a time, Sirius couldn''t help saying, "no, is this boy going to attack with water again?"


    "But... Is it appropriate to use water here? Besides, there is no water source around here?"


    For a time, the werewolf and others talked one after another. Obviously, the people present didn''t understand what the routine was for the rest of their life.


    The same trick is useful. Do you really think these people are blind? These people will certainly keep an eye in their hearts. Besides


    This place doesn''t look very good, either? After all, there is a fork next to it, and there is no water around


    For a moment, the people present were confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, for the rest of my life, I have gradually retreated to this place. After retreating to this place for the rest of my life, my eyes for the rest of my life are mixed with a little coldness.


    "Are you ready?" he asked his subordinates for the rest of his life.


    "Ready."


    At this time, a man around me said for the rest of his life.


    "Good..."


    For the rest of my life, there was a faint sneer at the corners of my mouth.


    Yin Nannan is suspicious and can take advantage of it. In addition, during his time, he uses the strategy of the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy retreating and disturbing. I''m afraid Yin Nannan has a lot of anger in his heart at this time. At present, this guy probably wants to kill him?


    Thinking of this for the rest of my life, I have probably guessed Yin Nanan''s state of mind. Although these guys are all top experts, they can kill him as long as they have psychological flaws.


    In fact, when we fight here, we often fight psychological warfare, which is the so-called knowing the enemy and winning every battle.


    This means that the more thoroughly you understand the local generals, the greater the probability of winning.


    However


    Many times, the hearts of most generals are extremely strong. It is not easy to disturb the minds of these generals.


    But


    We can make them confused. We can use various methods to make these generals upset and upset their mood. As long as these generals are upset, it will give us an opportunity.


    This is also a method!


    For example, this method is used for the rest of my life.


    This strategy is a very bad strategy, but it is a great headache for the enemy. If we divide our troops to catch up, the speed is improved, but we don''t know whether we can kill the other party. But if we catch up with a large force, we must not catch up with the other party. Once they are tired, the other party will send someone to harass them. If they retreat, The other party will send someone directly to attack


    This strategy is not so easy to break.


    Of course, there are many ways to solve this problem.


    But now Yin Nan, in his heart, is holding a stomach of anger. He is burning with anger. He wants to kill the rest of his life.


    "Where is the enemy now?" Yin Nan said angrily.


    "Report to the chief, they have retreated near Nanling." at this time, the man quickly opened his mouth.


    "Nanling?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Yin Nan frowned, and Yin Nan thought for a moment.


    "Get the map."


    As Yin Nannan''s voice fell, Yin Nannan''s men took the map. Yin Nannan began to observe the map. After Yin Nannan got the map, Yin Nannan began to observe the terrain in the map.


    Yin Nannan noticed that there is a place in Nanling, which is surrounded by mountains. Of course, there is not only one fork, but also others.


    When Yin Nannan saw this, he frowned.


    "Is this boy going to attack with water?"


    He also knew the scene of using water to attack snake king for the rest of his life, and made some small understanding for the rest of his life. Therefore, Yin Nannan was also thinking about water attack.


    After all, in modern times, there are fewer water attacks. Modern times are the era of hot weapons.


    "But... There is no water source nearby, so it is obviously impossible to attack with water." Yin Nannan continued to think at this time.


    Indeed, from the perspective of terrain, attacking with water is obviously inappropriate and meaningless. There is a river in the distance, but... The river is too far away to flow to such a place even if it is bombed.


    Yin Nan thought for a moment.


    "Chief, do you think they will attack with fire?"


    Then someone suddenly suggested.


    "Fire attack?"


    When Yin Nannan heard this sentence, it brightened Yin Nannan''s eyes. Yin Nannan suddenly looked at this place. Then, Yin Nannan''s eyes twinkled.


    "If it''s a fire attack, this place is really a good place. If we all go in, maybe the whole army will be destroyed."


    At the thought of this, Rao is Yin Nannan, who secretly pinched a cold sweat. However, if you use fire attack, how to use fire attack is a big problem.


    Yin Nan''s brain is running fast and thinking about some things in it.


    For a time, Rao Shiyin thought to Nanyue, and the more arduous it was.


    "Sure, these guys must have tried to attack with fire."


    Thinking of this, Yin Nan smiled coldly at this time. Yin Nan opened his mouth and said, "tell our people not to act rashly after arriving at this place. Don''t go in. I''ll see what tricks he wants to play."


    At the moment, Yin Nan also has unspeakable anger.


    "Yes."


    With Yin Nannan''s order, all the generals present took action one after another.


    Then, Yin Nan''s troops marched towards Nanling.


    And for the rest of my life, I was sitting in the middle of the mountain, with a chair, and I was playing the flute with a flute for the rest of my life.


    In front of the rest of my life, there are some people standing. These people are holding a shield, which is naturally an explosion-proof shield.


    The rest of my life is waiting here quietly.


    Soon


    For the rest of his life, he waited until Yin Xiangnan came. However, Yin Xiangnan stood outside and looked ahead.


    Yin Nan frowned, then took out his telescope, and then a figure appeared under Yin Nan''s line of sight.


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1432

    "It''s him..."


    For a moment, Yin Nan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Obviously, Yin Nan saw the rest of his life. Yin Nan never thought that this guy would be here for the rest of his life.


    Later, Yin Nannan saw the flute playing for the rest of his life. The sound of the flute seemed to pass through the amplifier and gradually spread. The sound of the flute was very pleasant to hear.


    When Yin Nan saw this scene, Rao Shi Yin Nan''s eyebrows were locked.


    "What trick is this guy playing?"


    Yin Nan looked at the rest of his life in front of him. Yin Nan thought. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was playing for the rest of his life


    Is it to attract him?


    Thinking of this, Yin looked around to the south. Yin saw that there were only a few people around here for the rest of his life, and the big troops around him for the rest of his life disappeared.


    The big army disappeared. There must be something wrong with this. After all, so many people suddenly disappeared. Who replaced them will play drums more or less.


    Yin Nan looked at the rest of his life quietly and thought.


    At this time, a man quickly came to Yin Nannan. After this man came here, people around Yin Nannan were on guard one after another.


    Staring straight at the figure in front of me.


    At this time, the figure said loudly, "general Yin Nannan, our leaders have something to tell you."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yin Nannan heard the speech and frowned. Yin Nannan waved his hand to connect the communication system in the figure''s hand.


    At this time, after Yin Xiangnan connected the communication system, he said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "Yin Nan, ha ha, why, don''t you dare to come in?"


    The laughter of the rest of life, with a little irony.


    After hearing this, Yin Nan burst into laughter and said with a smile, "go in? Did you let me fall into your trap? Don''t think I don''t know. If you use fire attack inside, my people will be destroyed."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so cautious."


    "Do you really think I can attack with fire?"


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "unfortunately... I won''t."


    The rest of my life quietly said, "I''m sitting here alone. You don''t dare to come in. Your courage is enough."


    "I guess everyone outside has seen it."


    The rest of his life made Yin Nannan look a little ugly, but Yin Nannan was still very cautious and careful. Yin Nannan always felt that something was wrong around here.


    Yin Nan said faintly, "have you started to use the trigger method? Ha ha, I just don''t get in. What can you do for me?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech and said, "I can''t help you. In itself, I don''t want you to enter."


    "You..."


    Yin Nan''s face was gloomy. He was thinking about what he said for the rest of his life. He didn''t know what bad ideas he was making for the rest of his life. When his people came here, there were only so many people left for the rest of his life. It must be strange.


    Moreover, it''s impossible to sit here alone and wait for them for the rest of your life.


    What the hell does this guy want?


    For a time, this Rao is Yin Nan''s face, which is also more and more ugly.


    He can''t figure it out.


    And outside here.


    Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others stared directly at the scene in front of them. For a moment, Rao was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that they would play such a game for the rest of their life. They were stunned.


    "Look, what routine is this guy playing for the rest of his life?"


    "Yes... How do you feel that this routine looks so familiar?" Sirius muttered to himself at this time.


    "This routine... How does it seem to be Zhuge Kongming''s empty city plan?"


    Zhang Guoshan seems to be aware of something. For a time, Zhang Guoshan''s face becomes a little dignified. The more Zhang Guoshan looks, the more he feels. It''s like an empty city plan.


    At that time, Kong Ming frightened Sima Yi by using the empty city plan! It can be said that it will last forever.


    "Empty city plan?"


    When Mao Xiaogang heard this sentence, it brightened Mao Xiaogang''s eyes. For a time, Rao and Mao Xiaogang were a little surprised.


    "When you say that, it seems that it is really an empty city plan."


    "This boy is really messing around."


    Mao Xiaogang was speechless for a while. It was really thrilling to play such a game for the rest of his life. You know, this is the era of hot weapons. If the other party uses mortars or some other weapons, it can directly kill you, but what empty city plan are you playing at this time?


    Are you kidding?


    What''s wrong with playing? You play empty city tricks and use yourself as bait.


    For a time, Mao Xiaogang''s complexion was also somewhat unnatural. However, Mao Xiaogang was more or less worried.


    If one is not careful, he may be blown up for the rest of his life.


    Yin Nan continued to stare at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "boy, I see how long you can stay here."


    The rest of my life when I heard the speech, I laughed and said, "you care how long I stay."


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go first. I''ve never seen such a counsellor."


    At this point, the rest of my life is to get up and walk behind me.


    Yin Nannan stared at the rest of his life. For a time, Yin Nannan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Especially when he saw that he left step by step for the rest of his life, Yin Nannan was even more angry. At this time, Yin Nannan said, "mortar preparation, leave this guy for me."


    "Yes."


    With Yin Nan''s order, the people present immediately took action, but when these people were ready, Yin Nan looked at the rest of his life, but found that the rest of his life had disappeared.


    For a time, Yin Nan was also furious.


    "Asshole..."


    Yin Nan didn''t expect to slip away so fast for the rest of his life.


    This Rao is Yin Nan. They are very angry.


    "Send a team to go in and observe the situation inside, and send another three teams to look around the mountain." Yin Nan quickly opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Yin Nanan hates the rest of his life. If he chooses to detour here, it is obviously impossible. Once he detours, he can''t keep up with the rest of his life. He can only leave here for the rest of his life.


    Along the way, he was harassed for the rest of his life. He wanted to take the skin and tendons for the rest of his life.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to leave for the rest of his life so easily.


    As he dispatched the team, after these people found out the situation, these people wrote back to Yin Nannan one after another.


    Just listen to these people.


    "Report to the chief, the mountain on the right is nothing different."


    "Report to the chief, the mountain on the left is not different."


    "Report to the chief, there is nothing unusual in it."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1433

    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Yin Nan frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yin Nan was greatly puzzled.


    There is nothing unusual around the mountain, and the boy left here after staying here for a while. What''s the situation?


    Doesn''t the boy have any backhand?


    Or is it just that I don''t know?


    Yin Nan frowned and secretly thought about what was behind him. This place is not a good place for them, because it is prone to problems.


    However, he has left here for the rest of his life. The more so, the more suspicious Yin is to the south.


    Yin Nan spoke again and said, "send several teams to continue their in-depth exploration and see if there are other enemies."


    Yin Nan is still a little worried. After all, he doesn''t know what this guy thinks for the rest of his life.


    After waiting for a while, Yin Nannan heard the news from the spy and quickly said, "report to the chief, there is no abnormal situation here."


    After Yin Nannan heard the spy''s report, Yin Nannan was a little relieved, and Yin Nannan relaxed.


    If there is anything different, it''s really hard to say.


    Yin Nan''s face was also a little ugly at this time, because he suddenly thought of a plan.


    "Empty city plan."


    Yes, it''s an empty city plan. He once read such books. Unexpectedly, this guy used an empty city plan for himself. What about himself? He was suspicious and didn''t dare to go in. For a moment, Rao Shiyin''s face became more and more ugly. For the rest of his life, this guy was completely insulting his IQ. He didn''t trust himself.


    For a time, this Rao is Yin Nannan, also angry.


    Yin Nanan immediately shouted, "the whole army advances, catch up with each other and take the head of the enemy general."


    "Yes."


    With Yin''s order to the south, the army immediately walked towards the valley. Because this place is relatively large, it is not suitable to detour. If you detour, God knows how long it will take.


    Yin Nan walked into the valley, and the birds in the valley chirped. For a time, Yin Nan suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Why do you feel something wrong?"


    Yin Nan was puzzled.


    At this time, Yin Nan looked around and wanted to find something wrong. However, at this time, Yin Nan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    At this moment, Yin Nan finally felt that something was wrong.


    "Gasoline smell..."


    Although the smell of gasoline was not so strong, Yin Nan still smelled it.


    But it was at this time that suddenly a shell fell directly from the air. With the shell falling directly from the air, Yin Nan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Bang..."


    The deafening sound then rang through. For a moment, some gasoline on the ground burned instantly. With the gasoline burning, all the people here were frightened.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening voice rang through. For a time, Rao Shiyin was blown up to the south.


    However, the gasoline on the ground burned, and suddenly it caught fire. The raging fire made Yin''s army to the South suddenly disordered.


    Although they have weapons, but... In this case, what is the use of weapons?


    But at this time, many people came out from the mountain.


    Some of them shouted, "hit me hard."


    The sound of dada rang out continuously. For a time, the whole scene was in chaos.


    Yin Nannan was forced by this sudden situation. For a time, Yin Nannan was also furious.


    "Asshole..."


    "How could this happen, how could this happen..."


    Yin Nan roared, "fight back, fight back hard."


    It''s not so easy to break out because they are trapped by the fire. Especially at all intersections, there are fires blocking the way.


    So I can''t get out at all.


    At present, this situation has led Yin nan to become a trapped beast.


    But in this situation, they are basically equivalent to live targets. Therefore, when they fight, they are naturally not as good as their people for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, there was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the generals around him became respectful for the rest of his life.


    They look at the rest of their lives with a touch of awe and awe.


    At present, their leader is really shocking. It can be said that there is no omission. It is really terrible.


    They have been around for the rest of their lives, so they know very well about every command issued for the rest of their lives. However, they also know very well about the harm caused by each command.


    At the beginning, the enemy''s advance and retreat, and the enemy''s retreat and disturbance were carried out for the rest of his life. Using this strategy, the enemy''s army was tired, but


    This is not the most important.


    The most important thing is the enemy''s generals. They have a headache because of this strategy. Therefore, they are all angry and hold their breath. To some extent, they actually use people''s psychology for the rest of their life.


    However, after leading the enemy to Nanling, before that, many arrangements were made for the rest of his life. These arrangements were also to leave Yin Nan and them.


    Then, another person sang an empty city plan here for the rest of his life.


    This practice for the rest of his life must make the enemy doubt, because no one knows what he thinks and what he is doing for the rest of his life.


    As for whether there was an ambush here, no one knew, so Yin Nan didn''t dare to attack for a while.


    Yin Nannan sent spies to spy and wanted to see if there were others here.


    However... The most terrible calculation is here.


    For the rest of their lives, they seemed to know that these spies would appear. They actually asked them to send people to stay in the dark all the time and divide them into several groups. As soon as these spies appeared, they would directly kill them. Then, they quickly took the communication system to the other side of their lives. However, for the rest of their lives, they used their oral skills to answer Yin Nan''s questions, This is also the reason why Yin Nan didn''t pay much attention.


    If Yin Nan is very familiar with his subordinates'' voices, it is estimated that such a thing will not happen. In fact, if you let the rest of your life hear this voice to imitate, I''m afraid no one can hear whether it is true or false.


    This is the most classic place for the rest of your life.

 Chapter 1434

    However, Yin Nan directly stepped into the mountain because he conveyed the wrong message for the rest of his life. When Yin Nan stepped into the mountain, it was half successful.


    After Yin Nannan really stepped into the mountain, there was no superfluous nonsense for the rest of his life. It directly made people use the fire to seal it. It was obviously impossible for these people to go back through the original intersection, because there were too many people, it was very difficult to go out at once. It needed to go out a little bit.


    That''s why it gives you an opportunity for the rest of your life.


    Without any hesitation for the rest of his life, people on the mountain shot one after another, and those weapons and equipment were moved out one after another, causing great trauma to Yin Nan.


    This series of strategies can be said to dazzle their generals, and their generals never thought that the strategies for the rest of their life were one after another, which can be said to be a series of tricks.


    Even the enemy''s psychology was clearly calculated, and their generals were amazed at their terrible ability.


    It''s so comfortable to fight with such a general.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The deafening voice rang through, and I stared at the scene in front of me coldly for the rest of my life. Although all this is false and just a simulated scene, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    If this is in a real scene.


    I''m afraid it''s more shocking than these.


    War itself will kill people. As for how many people will die, we don''t know, but once we succeed, thousands of bones will wither.


    Here alone, we have to leave nearly 100000 soldiers and horses.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng, who were watching the scene, could not help taking a breath after they saw the series of operations in front of them.


    "This operation..." Sirius looked at the scene in front of him with shock, full of surprise and ignorance.


    "It''s so shocking." the ground wolf couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "I didn''t expect this boy to calculate everything."


    "Yes, from the beginning, he guided Yin Nanan step by step for the rest of his life. Yin Nanan was suspicious, so he fell into the calculation of the rest of his life from the beginning. He went to the Grand Canyon of Nanling to fight the final battle, and even the other party''s spies were in the calculation."


    "It''s really terrible."


    "Hehe, Yin Nannan has suffered a great loss. The most important thing is that the boy sang an empty city plan for the rest of his life to stimulate Yin Nannan and make Yin Nannan excited. The empty city plan is well sung..."


    "Yes... For the rest of his life, this guy directly applies the ancient art of war to reality. This series of operations is really dazzling."


    "It took a lot of effort to play these strategies in ancient times, but in modern weapons war, it saved a lot of trouble, but these strategies can still be used on the whole."


    "That''s right."


    For a time, Mao Xiaogang and others talked and marveled. They were all startled by the means for the rest of their life. The means for the rest of their life are really amazing.


    This dazzling operation even made them lose their temper. At the beginning, they were wondering what kind of tricks they were playing. It turned out that all these were waiting here.


    "The battle is over."


    "Yes, it''s over. Seoul college lost. Yin Nan is the leading genius of Seoul college. I didn''t expect to be defeated by this Chinese boy."


    "Hehe, this Yin Nannan is really a waste. He can''t even beat a Chinese boy. He is also a genius of Seoul college. I think so."


    "But you can''t underestimate this Huaxia boy. This Huaxia boy is really a little powerful, especially the serial plan, and even your psychology. It''s a little terrible."


    "When our people see this boy, they must pay more attention."


    "Did you find that the boy''s first battle also attracted the snake king to a place before he attacked the water."


    "It seems like such a thing when you say so. The boy led people to one place for the first time, but then, the second competition led Yin nan to another place, directly attacked them, and then asked his own people to snipe them on the mountain..."


    "This boy is really..."


    For a time, the people present thought of something. Suddenly, through these two battles, they seemed to know something about the rest of their life.


    It seems that all these things you do for the rest of your life have a guiding role.


    For a time, they all began to contemplate this way of fighting for the rest of their lives.


    Soon.


    The battle is over.


    Yin Nan''s army suffered heavy losses. However, there were about 10000 people who withdrew from the valley, because some people in the rest of their lives bombarded the exit.


    Therefore, this led to heavy losses for Yin Nannan''s people.


    After a battle, a total of 70000 people were lost to Yin Nannan. Such a loss is a heavy blow to Yin Nannan.


    But


    After these people withdrew from the valley, they were ambushed for the rest of their life. It turned out that they were allowed to leave the valley for the rest of their life, so they had sent people to guard between these openings for the rest of their life. There were fewer people on the other side of the fire attack, but the entrance where they came in was the largest.


    For a time, Yin Nan''s people were destroyed by the whole army again.


    When Yin Nan was alone on the battlefield, Yin Nan hated the rest of his life. If his eyes could kill, he had died 10000 times in the rest of his life.


    Yin Nan stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. He was very angry.


    When Yin Nan was left alone, the rest of his life and others had also invaded the valley. At this time, countless armies surrounded Yin Nan.


    The rest of my life walked slowly towards Yin south.


    People around here saw this scene and their faces changed slightly: "chief, it''s dangerous."


    "No harm." he waved his hand for the rest of his life, and then continued to walk south towards Yin.


    When he came to Yin Nannan for the rest of his life, he looked at Yin Nannan''s embarrassed appearance for the rest of his life, and said calmly: "it seems that your people are gone..."


    When Yin Nannan heard this sentence, for a moment, Yin Nannan was furious.


    "You..."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, ha ha smiled and said calmly, "in fact, this is the inevitable result."

 Chapter 1435

    "You..."


    Yin Nan pointed to the rest of his life. In his eyes, there was a raging anger. He wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Yin Nan was also extremely angry at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, his 100000 troops were basically destroyed, and all this was done for the rest of his life. This guy didn''t have a good heart from the beginning.


    Basically, the calculation of each step is within the calculation of the other party, even when he comes to this place, and even the spies he sends out.


    Yin Nan was angry.


    At this time, Yin Nan looked at the rest of his life. There was endless anger in his eyes. Yin Nan stared at the rest of his life coldly: "you are so damn."


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and said calmly, "but now you are the one who is going to die."


    "I''ll kill you when I die."


    Yin Nan was angry and then kicked the rest of his life. Obviously, Yin Nan wanted to kill the rest of his life directly.


    However, he underestimated the rest of his life.


    The combat effectiveness of the rest of his life is strong and terrible. When Yin Nannan kicked the rest of his life, there is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of his life. He also kicked Yin Nannan on his leg.


    A terrible burst of strength.


    "Click..."


    Yin Nan''s legs clicked, and with a clear sound, Yin Nan''s face changed greatly.


    A violent pain was immediately transmitted to his brain nerves. For a time, Yin Nan''s body fell on the ground. At the same time, Yin Nan''s painful wailing came.


    At this time, Yin Nan held his legs in his hands, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down from Yin Nan''s forehead, which made Yin Nan look extremely painful.


    Yin Nan said angrily, "you..."


    "What are you...?" he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "Your strength..." Yin Nanfang just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the rest of his life.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said calmly, "what''s wrong with my strength? Do you think I shouldn''t be so strong?"


    Yes, this is an idea in Yin Nan''s heart. Yin Nan himself is also a military King level strength, but... Unexpectedly, he can''t move in front of the rest of his life.


    The appearance of this scene shocked Rao, yin and Nan.


    Yin Nannan never expected that the matter would come to this step.


    At this time, he slowly pulled out his pistol at his waist for the rest of his life. He looked down at Yin Nan in front of him for the rest of his life. Yin Nan wanted to rush over angrily, but the pain in his leg made him unable to take a step.


    At this time, he aimed the pistol at Yin Nan''s forehead for the rest of his life. At this time, he smiled and said, "all this should be over."


    "Bang..."


    As the voice of the rest of life just fell, the rest of life pulled the trigger, a bullet blurted out from the muzzle, and then shot into Yin Nan''s eyebrows.


    The bullet came out from the other side of Yin Nan''s head and landed on the ground.


    At this time, Yin Nan''s eyes were wide open. His eyes were full of incredible and shocking color. Yin Nan''s face was full of disbelief.


    I actually shot him for the rest of my life and shot him.


    At this moment, Yin Nan seemed to have lost his strength, and gradually lost his color in his eyes. Finally, he lay on the ground.


    When the breeze blew, he slowly put away his gun for the rest of his life. At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life.


    "It''s over..."


    As the voice of the rest of my life just fell, I woke up from the simulator for the rest of my life. When I woke up for the rest of my life, I opened the door of the simulator and came out of it.


    At this time, Yin Nannan also came out of the simulator. With Yin Nannan coming out of the simulator, Yin Nannan''s face was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    When Yin Nan looked at the rest of his life, his face turned green and red. Yin Nan stared at the rest of his life with his eyes split. He wanted to drink the rest of his life''s blood and eat the rest of his life''s meat.


    It''s terrible.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled faintly. For the rest of my life, I said calmly, "don''t look at me like this. You also lost by looking at me like this."


    "You..."


    Yin Nannan is angry, but I have to say that he did lose, and he lost completely, which makes Yin Nannan angry and unable to express it.


    No way, who let him lose.


    "You''re fine. We''ll see."


    When the voice fell, Yin snorted coldly to the South and walked in another direction.


    As Yin went south to another direction, he glanced casually for the rest of his life and came to Mao Xiaogang and others. At this time, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others gave a thumbs up towards the rest of his life and said with some exclamation.


    "For the rest of your life, you''re really good at this trick. Yin Nannan is a little confused."


    "Yes, you can really calculate for the rest of your life. There are so many old tricks that you play here. They are about to produce flowers."


    "Yes, this guy for the rest of his life... Is really talented. If he goes on like this, it''s not that he can''t sit on the throne of the champion."


    "Yes..."


    Sirius and others praised one after another.


    They all lost their chin by the Sao operation for the rest of their life. The Sao operation for the rest of their life is really too powerful. This boy is not a person at all.


    At this time, he looked at the people present for the rest of his life, and his face was full of smiles. He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "this time, he has completed the task."


    "Not bad." Mao Xiaogang said with admiration, "your boy''s empty city plan startled us. If Yin Nannan rushed up and killed you at that time, it would be troublesome."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I know he won''t rush in at once."


    "You..."


    Mao Xiaogang smiled and said nothing more.


    Obviously, this guy has studied each other''s temper thoroughly for the rest of his life. Otherwise, he won''t have so much confidence. Fortunately, there''s no big deal, and this matter has been satisfactorily solved.


    I smiled for the rest of my life and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, he asked again for the rest of his life, "how are the rest of the colleges?"


    When Mao Xiaogang heard the speech, he looked frozen. Mao Xiaogang said in a deep voice: "the webmaster college and Jinlong college have lost, and only Phoenix college is struggling to support."


    "Barely passed this level."


    Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell. For a moment, it wrinkled the eyebrows of the rest of his life. The rest of his life said in a deep voice: "so they met a master?"


    "Yes."


    Mao Xiaogang nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1436

    "Now, for China, there are only two first-class colleges and Phoenix college. If even we lose, we will lose completely." Mao Xiaogang sighed and said.


    "What enemy did they meet?"


    "Black and white angels." Mao Xiaogang said.


    "Black and white angel?"


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that the War College and Jinlong college met black and white angels. It was really an enemy.


    I watched the battle for the rest of my life. It was about five hours before it ended slowly. At this time, many people were a little tired.


    However, there was no intention of stopping at this time.


    Next, Mao Xiaogang and his team continued to draw lots. Gradually, their reputation for the rest of their lives also resounded through the crowd. Many people were shocked when they heard about the rest of their lives.


    Moreover, they also learned the art of war for the rest of their life.


    Most of the art of war used for the rest of my life are ancient art of war. In particular, these thirty-six tactics are most used. What golden cicadas come out of their shells, what fish in troubled waters, what empty city tactics and anti war tactics are used incisively and vividly for the rest of my life.


    In principle, the ancient art of war is not suitable for modern armies. After all, modern weapons are hot weapons, and all aspects have been greatly improved.


    But for the rest of my life, it was applied to it, and even... It was like a fish in water. Many people were amazed at such a scene.


    However, unknowingly, the rest of your life has directly entered the top 16. After entering the top 16 for the rest of your life, the opponents you encounter in the rest of your life are becoming stronger and stronger. However, at this time, there will be a super opponent for the rest of your life.


    That''s the white angel of the Massachusetts Institute.


    The white angel did not take the rest of his life to heart, because in his opinion, it was only the simplest thing to want to destroy the rest of his life.


    At this time, he also saw a figure for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he did not rest assured of white angel, but he took another person to his heart.


    This man is the eye of God.


    Have to say.


    This eye of God looks so ordinary. I have never seen such an ordinary person in the rest of my life. It gives people the first feeling that it is insignificant, as if it is the most ordinary person.


    However, no one can imagine that he is the eye of God and the existence of countless proud sons of heaven.


    Every time the eye of God solves the battle, it will leave here and doesn''t seem to want to stay here, so many people can''t see the eye of God at all.


    But I have to say that the tactics of the eye of God are really powerful. It''s as if he always knows what you''re going to do next. He can always calculate right here.


    Then give you a fatal blow, which is the horror of the eye of God.


    He seemed to control the whole battlefield. Everything on the battlefield could not escape his eyes.


    This is also the only existence that scares me for the rest of my life.


    I took a deep look at the eye of God for the rest of my life. However, at this time, the eye of God also took a look at the eye of God for the rest of my life. The collision of this eye makes both of them seem to remember each other deeply, as if the other is their opponent.


    The next morning.


    The game continues.


    This time, we will fight white angels for the rest of our life, so as to advance to the top eight. After the top eight, we will advance to the top four.


    After entering the simulation warehouse for the rest of their lives, Mao Xiaogang and others were slightly nervous. They were all afraid of white angels. It was not a good thing for them to meet white angels at this time.


    They didn''t expect to meet the white angel at this moment.


    For the rest of my life, I fought with the white angel. This time, 500000 people were directly selected for the battle between the rest of my life and the white angel. Such an impossible number can no longer be controlled by anyone.


    This 100000, 200000, every tens of thousands, is a barrier.


    This is very terrible.


    It''s terrible to control 500000 troops. If there are 500000 troops and equipped with all kinds of top equipment, it''s estimated that they can dominate the world.


    Unfortunately, the battle of these 500000 troops can only appear in this simulator. In real life, unless there is a world war, it is impossible to use 500000 troops.


    For the rest of his life, he fought against the white angel.


    With the battle with white angel for the rest of his life, for a moment, neither of them took the lead, but the other party kept sending a small force to test.


    Obviously, they all want to test the strength of each other to see if the strength of each other is as before.


    The two men tried carefully. For a time, no one could try to find out the depth of each other. After all, the other party would not try out at this time.


    However, it can make them understand each other''s temperament.


    The white angel is wearing a black coat. This man looks like he should be called a black angel. He feels uncomfortable. Some don''t understand why the white angel is wearing a black coat.


    And the white angel still holds a scepter in his hand. It looks like a magic scepter. At first, he even thought that the white angel could do magic for the rest of his life.


    After all, he can even have the system. Even if the white angel can do magic, he doesn''t have much rarity in water. Fortunately... This scepter is purely for playing with.


    If you really know magic, you can''t fight this war.


    Gradually, the rest of my life began to send troops to fight with the white angel. This time, the rest of my life was divided into five main battlefields, almost every main battleground was 100000 troops.


    The main purpose of this is not to make the soldiers and horses unable to move. If 500000 people get together, the scene is indeed a little chaotic. Moreover, this is still the era of hot weapons.


    For the rest of my life, I tried to test each other with the white angel. Gradually, their playing methods became more and more sharp.


    The fighting style of the two people is becoming more and more fierce. The people present are also very surprised. They didn''t expect to fight with the white angel for the rest of their life.


    At this time, even Zhuge Qingyun, long Bing and others saw the scene in front of them. For a moment, Rao said they were all amazed.


    This scene is really shocking.


    In particular, the Dragon soldiers looked solemn, because they had met the daytime envoy before. The strength of the white angel was very terrible and the calculation was very deep.


    But at that time, he used 200000 troops and horses against the white angel.


    But unexpectedly, the white angel''s control of 500000 troops was also handy.

 Chapter 1437

    No wonder I''m not the opponent of the day. This guy can control 500000 troops, which is really a little powerful. It''s reasonable to lose in this guy''s hand.


    At this time, the white angel and the rest of his life fight together. For a time, the horror of the rest of his life is also displayed at this moment. It is easy to control the five armies for the rest of his life. Everything is so smooth. What is more terrible is that he can control the five armies for the rest of his life and cooperate with each other seamlessly.


    Obviously, this is the effect of Bodhi Heart.


    If you don''t focus on multi-purpose, you can''t reach this level for the rest of your life.


    The people present were amazed at the war between the rest of life and the white angel.


    Because for the rest of my life, in addition to the battle with the white angel on the main battlefield, there are naturally other battles in private.


    This main battlefield reflects the control and determination between the two of them. See who is more proficient in the use of military skills and who is more powerful.


    However, the main battlefield is a face-to-face hard consumption after all. In this regard, no one can guarantee who will win the final result, so... At this time, they will send some teams to snipe the other party, such as sniping the other party''s senior generals, and make some efforts in other aspects to help the main battlefield achieve victory.


    Control the army for the rest of your life and take action.


    For the rest of my life, I also had a great sigh for this simulator. This simulator is really amazing. Some things in it are too realistic. Fortunately, all this is false.


    Although I know it is false, there is a particularly real feeling when I control the army here. The feeling of high spirited makes people feel a little depressed.


    That feeling is really thrilling.


    Zhuge Qingtian was amazed. They couldn''t control the whole situation for the rest of their life.


    The consumption of both sides in a battle is also very fast. With the passage of time, the battle has reached a white hot level, and it is also the time to decide the outcome.


    At this time, the consumption of both sides has reached more than 100000.


    More than 100000 people died at once. In reality, it would be quite terrible.


    Fortunately, it''s a simulator. Even dead people are not real dead.


    I don''t know where to get a strange soldier for the rest of my life.


    It was a direct sneak attack on the rear of the white angel. The rear of the white angel was attacked. Even the white angel was surprised. The white angel never thought that he had a second hand for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the white angel also reached a limit for his command ability, and even felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. The army of 500000 people had reached his limit. If there were more people, it would consume more energy for him, and he might not necessarily achieve his goal.


    At present, the largest army he controls is only an army of 500000 people.


    Bai angel took a deep breath and calmly faced the sneak attack for the rest of his life. Bai angel also knew that if he was upset at this time, he would be defeated. In this battlefield, the mentality is particularly important. If the mentality is unstable, it is easy to give wrong instructions and big problems.


    This is also the main reason why you are so calm during the day.


    With the passage of time, the battle has become more and more intense, and 400000 people have been lost on both sides. Such a terrible number can be said to be a success.


    But at this time, a thousand soldiers and horses were sent again for the rest of my life and attacked the white angel. The thousand soldiers and horses sent for the rest of my life are all top experts, which can be said to be the existence of special forces.


    For the rest of his life, he made this team constantly detect the position of the white angel and harass the white angel.


    However, gradually, the white angel appeared defeated.


    In the rest of his life, he pursued the victory and continued to make layout, which caused trauma to the white angel. With the nibbling of the rest of his life, the white angel made more and more mistakes.


    In the end, he chased the white angel to the edge of a river for the rest of his life, and there was a big river in front of the white angel. The river was very big and I didn''t know how many meters wide it was.


    When the white angel retreated here, the whole heart of the white angel sank into his throat. They never thought that there was a dead road ahead, and they forced them here for the rest of their life.


    For a time, Rao was white angel and very angry.


    He knew they were going to die this time.


    Under such conditions, they can''t leave, and white angels will never be given time to leave for the rest of their lives.


    "Report to the commander, the enemy commander calls." at this time, a soldier appeared next to the white angel. The soldier picked up a communication system and quickly opened his mouth.


    The white angel heard the speech and took over the communication system. The white angel''s face was angry. At this time, the voice of the rest of his life came from the phone and said with a smile: "the battle is coming to an end."


    The white angel smelled the speech and looked angry, but he also sighed slightly during the day, because the white angel also knew that he was too strong to control the army for the rest of his life, and he was not the opponent of this guy at all.


    This guy is better than him.


    Originally, he wanted to challenge the eye of God, but he didn''t expect such a black horse. The rest of his life is indeed worthy of the rest of his life, especially the ancient art of war he played for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is really great.


    At this time, the white angel also knew that he was blocked here. At this moment, the white angel had lost, and he could not have any chance to turn over, because he would never be given the chance to turn over for the rest of his life.


    It can be said that he lost miserably.


    The white angel took a deep breath and whispered, "you''re right. I really lost."


    "I didn''t expect that you could use the art of war to this extent. You are really very powerful."


    White angel''s words stunned the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that white angel was not angry. Instead, he spoke in such a tone. For a moment, he was slightly surprised for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect this for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "this is a game, so I can''t keep my hand."


    "Otherwise, I can make you a friend."


    When the white angel heard the speech, he suddenly saw a light in front of him. He immediately smiled and said, "yes, we can make friends."


    Speaking of this, the white angel smiled and said, "you won."


    The voice fell, and the white angel chose to admit defeat.

 Chapter 1438

    When the white angel chooses to admit defeat, the real battle is over.


    Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others saw that Bai Angel chose to admit defeat. Even they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Bai angel finally chose to admit defeat.


    Generally speaking, as a general, he often chooses to stay at the end. Even if there is only half of his life left, he will use this half of his life to exchange a mouthful of meat on the enemy. When he is dying, he will also inflict heavy losses on the enemy.


    But I didn''t expect white angel to admit defeat.


    This was a big surprise to them.


    "The white angel is also Frank." at this time, Lin Qingfeng exclaimed: "in this situation, the white angel can''t have a chance to turn over, and giving up is the only choice."


    "Yes, unexpectedly, for the rest of his life, this guy is handy for the control of 500000 troops, which is really beyond the expectation of others." Mao Xiaogang also said with some surprise.


    "At first I thought he could control 200000 at most."


    "Yes."


    Even Mao Xiaogang and his colleagues started to talk about it. Obviously, they can control 500000 troops for the rest of their life and can handle it easily. This is why they all have unspeakable feelings.


    They were really shocked for the rest of their lives.


    With the rest of his life out of the simulator, the white angel also came out of the simulator. The white angel didn''t go back, but came directly to the rest of his life.


    At this time, the white angel exclaimed, "you are the most powerful opponent I met except the eye of God. You are very powerful."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "you are also very strong."


    "My name is Bai angel. I''m glad to meet you. I hope I can be your friend." Bai Angel didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, but said directly.


    For the rest of my life, I was a little surprised. The white angel didn''t have so many words. If it was according to his own customs, he might have to have a drink to become a friend, but at present, it''s obviously not the same thing.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "you can call me demon girl."


    The words of the rest of his life stunned the white angel, but the white angel smiled and said, "nice to meet you. I have another friend."


    "I hope you can come to Lao Mi one day. I invite you to be a guest."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "OK."


    Then the white angel said, "I have to go back first. The people over there are still waiting for me."


    "OK."


    Nodded for the rest of his life, and then the white angel left here.


    At this time, the rest of his life also came towards Mao Xiaogang. With the rest of his life, Mao Xiaogang and others looked at him differently.


    In that look, there was more exclamation and shock.


    "For the rest of your life, when will you be able to control 500000 troops?" the Sirius couldn''t help asking.


    Sirius and Sirius and others were shocked. They can control 500000 troops for the rest of their life. But is it too strong? Although this is a game and is carried out in the simulator, it is not impossible for the outside world to control it easily in the simulator.


    Of course, there are some differences between the simulator and the outside world, but on the whole, it is not much worse, but in this reality, there are more emergencies.


    Therefore, we must have the ability to deal with these emergencies.


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life smiled and said, "always."


    Indeed, controlling half a million troops is nothing for the rest of your life. For others, it may be an extremely exhausting thing, but


    For the rest of my life, I can bear it now.


    At present, the savvy of the rest of his life has reached 23 points, so the brain development of the rest of his life is also extremely terrible. Many things can be calculated in his own brain for the rest of his life. At this moment, his brain is even equivalent to a supercomputer.


    Coupled with the hundred year Bodhi gene, this makes the multi-purpose of the rest of life reach the extreme. Even if you are giving some troops to the rest of life, the rest of life is still easy to control.


    "You''re the first boy." the ground wolf exclaimed, "if you didn''t let your boy come here to participate in the art of war competition, I don''t know that your boy has reached this level. It''s really amazing."


    "Yes." the human wolf also said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that your boy didn''t make less efforts during this period. We even thought that you left here and didn''t continue to study the art of war."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "of course, I have to continue my research. If I don''t study it, I won''t be able to advance to a higher level."


    The rest of my life knows that the more later it is, the more difficult it will be to be promoted, and... The rest of my life also knows that the art of war is only one of them. However... Every marshal is a knowledgeable existence.


    They know a lot about chemistry and physics. They are very powerful. It can be said that they do very well. However, with these knowledge, they can give full play to their full abilities on the battlefield.


    After all, fighting is IQ.


    The number of people is only second.


    We should know that they are generals. Every decision they make determines the life and death of personnel and the future direction of the battlefield.


    Therefore, they must ensure that they are sober and win the war.


    However, the more knowledge they accumulate, the more they can turn defeat into victory at the critical moment. Even, they don''t give the enemy a chance to push them all the way and kill them.


    The richer the knowledge, the more powerful it is.


    This is beyond many people''s imagination.


    However, the more powerful it will be on the battlefield. Therefore, each realm contains countless knowledge. Therefore, not everyone can reach this level.


    After all, accumulating so much knowledge is not as easy as expected.


    It can be said that every master who has reached this level is a highly intelligent existence. It is more than enough to let them go out alone to be a professor or even a wise man in a school.


    It is conceivable that such a realm contains much knowledge.


    "For the rest of your life, this time, you won the game and you were promoted to the top eight." at this time, the wolf couldn''t help saying, "it''s really beyond our expectation to be promoted to the top eight."


    "But..."

 Chapter 1439

    "However, your next opponent is getting stronger and stronger."


    With this sentence, I nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    Indeed, the next opponents they encounter are the world''s top. The more they go forward, the stronger the opponents they encounter.


    For a time, Rao was for the rest of his life and looked a little solemn. However, what he feared most was the eye of God. This guy is really a very difficult guy.


    I don''t know how capable this guy is.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of life also flickered.


    "I''ll draw lots to see who the opponent is in the next game." at this time, Mao Xiaogang''s voice came and said.


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, then Mao Xiaogang left here, and the rest of his life and others waited here one after another.


    After many battles, my understanding of the art of war is more and more handy for the rest of my life.


    Soon!


    Mao Xiaogang''s lottery is over.


    With the end of the lottery, when Mao Xiaogang came here, Mao Xiaogang''s face hung a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, when he raised his eyebrows for the rest of his life, he saw some dignity from Mao Xiaogang, so it made the rest of his life a little heavy. It seems that the result of this lottery is not very good.


    Mao Xiaogang said, "the result of this lottery is not very good."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised and asked curiously.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The other party has changed his way of playing."


    As soon as Mao Xiaogang said this, he noticed something wrong for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he dignified himself and said, "what kind of play?"


    "Scuffle."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life. He didn''t understand what this sentence meant and what was scuffle?


    I''ve never heard of such a thing.


    "Good."


    Mao Xiaogang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "that means a battle composed of eight people."


    "On the battlefield, all kinds of things can happen, so this time, the organizer made a battle of eight people."


    "In other words, the next battle will be eight people together. The person who finally survives will become the champion of this time."


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, all the people present were slightly shocked. For a time, all the people present were a little shocked.


    "Are you kidding? Eight people fight together, scuffle?" said Sirius.


    "Not bad." Mao Xiaogang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "unexpectedly, this time it was a scuffle, which was really beyond my expectation."


    "That is to say, the eye of God will be inside this time?" suddenly he said for the rest of his life.


    "Good."


    Mao Xiaogang nodded slightly and said, "this time, the eye of God will also participate in this battle, that is to say, this is a real fight."


    "Moreover, everyone is fighting on their own, but..."


    When Mao Xiaogang said this, Mao Xiaogang suddenly paused. At this time, he suddenly said for the rest of his life, "but what?"


    "But... I''m afraid someone will unite."


    When Mao Xiaogang said here, his look became more heavy. Mao Xiaogang couldn''t help but say, "moreover, once there is a scuffle, I''m afraid many colleges will unite together. This is a real fight."


    "Moreover, HALS also said that this time, people can freely choose the number of troops, and the maximum number is one million. In other words, this time, people from eight colleges will participate together, which is likely to create eight million people to fight together..."


    As soon as Mao Xiaogang said this, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. The people present looked at Mao Xiaogang and said, "eight million people fight? This..."


    "Are you kidding?"


    For a time, Rao, Sirius and others were a little silly.


    Although this is played in the simulator, but... This is a fucking eight million people fight, eight million people fight, what a shocking scene?


    If eight million people fight in real life, it is absolutely to destroy the earth


    At this moment, Sirius and others are looking forward to it.


    Eight million people fought. I don''t know whether this battle will break the earth, or what consequences it will cause. Such a thing has never happened.


    At this time, Lin Qingfeng asked, "how did they put eight people together to fight? Can their simulator control so many troops?"


    Lin Qingfeng was surprised that the simulator developed by Lao Mi could reach a terrible 8 million people, which is a little powerful.


    "According to HALS, they have developed a super simulator. In theory, this super simulator can accommodate 10 million people."


    "So they''re going to try this super simulator."


    When Mao Xiaogang finished saying this, Rao was Lin Qingfeng''s face was also a little dignified, which they didn''t have.


    However, it is not so advanced. According to their model, the number of simulators can only accommodate 3 million people, which is the limit.


    Unexpectedly, they have developed a super simulator that can accommodate tens of millions of people. Even Lin Qingfeng has an unspeakable shock. Has their science and technology developed to this extent?


    "Hiss..."


    Sirius, the land wolf and others couldn''t help but take a breath. They looked at HALS''s place with some shock, which made them all a little heavy: "unexpectedly, the other party has developed a super simulator with up to ten million people. No wonder they are engaged in an eight party scuffle this time."


    "If so, doesn''t it mean that all the people in the eight colleges have to enter it, so who is the opponent?" the wolf couldn''t help asking.


    "Fight each other."


    At this time, the Yellow wolf couldn''t help but say, "but... They will never fight on their own."


    "Why?" the mysterious wolf said suspiciously, "what you said is a little contradictory."


    The Yellow wolf smiled and said, "by fighting separately, I mean they are with themselves, but they won''t fight separately, because they all know who their biggest competitor is."


    "You mean, the eye of God?" said the wolf suddenly.


    "Good."


    The Yellow wolf said, "it is the eye of God."


    "The eye of God left a deep impression on them. Moreover, the eye of God is also their opponent, so they will definitely unite this time."

 Chapter 1440

    "Moreover, I''m afraid it is the eye of God that is the first to unite against."


    As the Yellow wolf''s voice fell, all the people present suddenly realized what the Yellow wolf meant, but


    As the Yellow wolf said, I''m afraid the first thing to deal with is the eye of God.


    After all, before the eye of God, the shock brought to them was too great. The eye of God is the real master, so they are so afraid and unite.


    However, in this way, everyone''s eyes are on the eye of God, which gives them a chance.


    This is also a good thing for them.


    "Dean Mao, where are the remaining colleges now?" asked Sirius.


    "The rest of the College..."


    When Mao Xiaogang said this, Mao Xiaogang looked solemn and said, "there are Siam of Jinfo college, the God of dongsaka college, the black angel of Harlan college, the phoenix of Phoenix college, the alpha of Moda college, the red devil of Columbia College, the sky wing of Cambridge College, and finally our double first-class college."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, the preliminary examination was stunned. I don''t know why these names sound more and more like universities, but some are different from universities.


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life.


    "Siam, the gods and the black angels know, but they don''t know the alpha and the red devil." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    "They are also top experts. Their strength can''t be underestimated. They are not weaker than the Black Angels. You have to pay attention to them," Mao Xiaogang said.


    "Yes."


    I nodded solemnly for the rest of my life, but I''m afraid the most feared thing for the rest of my life is the eye of God. The eye of God is indeed a strong opponent. Even he doesn''t know how strong the eye of God is, but the eye of God is really not simple.


    "This time, it''s really a gathering of experts." Lin Qingfeng said with some surprise: "everyone holds a million. Unfortunately, no one can control this million troops... I''m afraid the only person who can really control a million troops is the eye of God."


    "HMM." Mao Xiaogang nodded slightly and said, "where there are millions of people fighting together in this world, it is basically difficult to appear. If it does, it is estimated that the earth will almost become extinct."


    "Hum."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "no matter how many people he has, since he came, just destroy them together."


    "Can these kids turn the sky?"


    Zhang Guoshan is as arrogant as before and is not very optimistic about this group of people.


    So when Zhang Guoshan said these words, Zhang Guoshan was very casual.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan set his eyes on the rest of his life. Zhang Guoshan calmly said, "boy, tomorrow, you''ll kill them and let them have a good look. How powerful the art of war handed down by our Chinese ancestors."


    For the rest of my life, I took a silent look at Zhang Guoshan. Zhang Guoshan is really a big deal.


    I don''t even know what to say for the rest of my life.


    "Today we''ll discuss the countermeasures well and wait until tomorrow." Mao Xiaogang also said heavily.


    "OK."


    At this time, I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. These eight people fought in a scuffle, with eight million troops participating. This is an unprecedented battle. I''m afraid it will be dark.


    If it is in reality, it is a million corpses.


    Fortunately, this is in the simulator, but even so, the restoration degree of the simulator is extremely realistic, which seems to be very shocking.


    At this time, they followed Mao Xiaogang to their residence for the rest of their life. However, they did not return to their bedroom, but were in the hall one after another. Obviously, they were also discussing the Countermeasures of this matter.


    At present, the whole situation is not as optimistic as expected, and... There will certainly be people united. Once united, there may be problems for them, although most people focus on the eye of God.


    But


    When they fight the eye of God, this is definitely the last battle, that is to say


    At that time, they will pay, which is naturally the people around them.


    This is the main reason why these people are so afraid.


    "President Mao, I''m afraid we can only choose to unite." at this time, Sirius looked solemn and said, "fortunately, here are two Chinese colleges that have entered the top eight. In this way, we can unite with Phoenix college."


    "Good."


    Mao Xiaogang solemnly nodded and said, "Phoenix college can choose a million troops. In this way, we have two million. Two million is a lot of quantity. If the other party wants to do it, we have to weigh it."


    "But I just don''t know if Phoenix college will cooperate with us."


    "At this time, we may be able to talk to Phoenix college. After all, it''s not the ranking among our colleges now, but it''s related to the face of all our colleges in China." Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Mao Xiaogang nodded slightly after listening.


    Now, it''s really not the time to solve personal grievances. We have to wait until later.


    What we should do now is to be consistent with the outside world and win the championship.


    When Mao Xiaogang nodded, suddenly, a sudden knock on the door rang out.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    When the people present heard the knock, the people present were stunned, and the people present looked at the door in doubt.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that someone was knocking at the door at this time. What''s the situation?


    "Open the door," Zhang Guoshan said casually.


    The wolf nodded slightly and then stood up. The wolf walked towards the door. When the wolf came to the door, the wolf opened the door.


    The moment he opened the door, the wolves were stunned.


    "Is it you?"


    The wolf looked at the visitor in surprise.


    At this time, the wolf let the man come and said, "please come in."


    Two people came in from outside. They were all wearing military uniforms, but they had a feeling of bravery


    One of them is a Phoenix, while the other looks much more mature, but even so, she still can''t hide her beauty.


    The man''s name is Mao Xiaoling.

 Chapter 1441

    Mao Xiaoling came in. At this time, all the people present looked at Mao Xiaoling.


    At this time, Sirius was surprised and said, "is it Dean Mao Xiaoling?"


    For a time, Rao and Sirius were surprised. Sirius did not expect that Mao Xiaoling would take the initiative to find them, which was somewhat beyond their expectation.


    "Mao Xiaoling?"


    At this time, I looked at Mao Xiaoling suspiciously for the rest of my life. It was not Mao Xiaoling who puzzled me for the rest of my life, but Mao Xiaoling''s name.


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to the name, but now looking back, he felt something wrong


    You know, the dean of the double first-class college is Mao Xiaogang, but the dean in front of us is Mao Xiaoling


    Mao Xiaogang, Mao Xiaoling, aren''t they brothers and sisters?


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at Mao Xiaogang. At this time, Mao Xiaogang also stood up. Mao Xiaogang smiled and looked at Mao Xiaoling in front of her, with a little smile in his eyes.


    "President Mao."


    When Mao Xiaogang said this, Mao Xiaogang suddenly felt a little unnatural, because he was also surnamed Mao.


    "You are also Mao, and I am Mao, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Mao Xiaoling glanced at Mao Xiaogang casually and said calmly.


    After listening, Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "Xiao Ling."


    "Hum."


    Mao Xiaoling snorted and came to this sofa and sat down gracefully!


    Mao Xiaogang and others also sat down one after another.


    Phoenix is standing behind Mao Xiaoling, standing here gracefully.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoling looked at Mao Xiaogang solemnly and said calmly, "let''s cooperate."


    Mao Xiaoling''s words slightly surprised the people present. What they were surprised about was not the word cooperation, but... They themselves wanted to cooperate with Phoenix college. Unexpectedly, Mao Xiaoling took the lead in coming to the door, which was somewhat beyond their expectation.


    Phoenix college can be promoted to the top eight this time, which can also be regarded as luck! But the next battle is bound to be difficult, but


    Phoenix college has got the ticket to the top eight, that is to say, Phoenix college can participate in this scuffle. If they participate in the scuffle, they will also have millions of heroes.


    But


    The opponents encountered next are also very strong. With the ability of Phoenix college, they really can''t deal with so many experts. Therefore, they can only choose to cooperate with double first-class colleges.


    They also clearly see the ability of double first-class colleges for the rest of their life. The strength of the rest of their life is really very strong, and they are all Chinese.


    If we cooperate together, it must be a good choice. At least, our own people will not pit our own people.


    Moreover, they also analyzed it. If the expectation is good, those outside will probably choose to unite together. Moreover, their ultimate goal is the eye of God, which is the existence that all of them are afraid of, but


    If you want to fight the eye of God without scruples, you must first find a way to clean them up.


    This is the difficulty!


    I just don''t know how many people they will cooperate with. If there are more than four, it will be a terrible astronomical number. Therefore, the people present are very afraid.


    Of course, they have no intention to cooperate with these guys. These guys have their own ghosts. Although they are an alliance, this alliance is not reliable.


    Because everyone comes for the champion, and there is only one champion, it is naturally impossible for them to give the champion away.


    Therefore, the cooperation between them is also very fragile. Unlike them, once the power of these two million troops breaks out, it is no less than the other three million.


    Mao Xiaogang said at this time: "in fact, as far as we are concerned, we also want to cooperate with you."


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, Mao Xiaoling was not surprised. In Mao Xiaoling''s opinion, cooperation between two people is indeed the best choice and the best choice.


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoling once guessed that Mao Xiaogang might choose to cooperate with him.


    It''s just that she came a step faster.


    Mao Xiaoling said, "then let me be frank. We Phoenix dominate the cooperation between the two."


    Mao Xiaoling''s words made Mao Xiaogang frown. Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly and said calmly, "it is difficult for Phoenix to control millions of troops, not to mention two million. In this way, we may be defeated soon. Therefore, I think it is most appropriate to take the lead for the rest of my life."


    Obviously, no one wants to lose this dominance.


    After all, this is related to who is the champion. The double first-class college and Phoenix college have always been in a competitive state. Naturally, no one wants to give up.


    Mao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. Mao Xiaoling hummed: "we Phoenix are the most talented students in the history of our Phoenix college. Phoenix can control 500000 troops, be fearless in the face of danger and control millions. Can he do it for the rest of his life? This competition is not a children''s play."


    After listening to Mao Xiaoling''s words, Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "our students can control 500000 troops for the rest of their lives. Moreover, you can see that he can control millions of troops with his ability."


    "What''s more, if the two cooperate this time, they will control not only one million troops, but two million. Are you sure Phoenix can control two million troops?"


    "The battlefield is not a child''s play. Every strategy will affect the final outcome of the battlefield. The neglect of a small detail may lead to problems in the whole battlefield. So are you sure Phoenix can handle it?"


    Mao Xiaogang doesn''t think Phoenix can do this. To say that he can control millions of troops with ease, I''m afraid only the eye of God, and the eye of God is the most terrible.


    Moreover, they are not very clear about the extent to which the eye of God can control the army... Nor do they know whether the eye of God can control two million troops. If the eye of God can control two million troops... Then... The eye of God is terrible.


    I''m afraid none of the people present is his opponent.


    Therefore, what they fear most all the time is the eye of God.


    Mao Xiaoling snorted and said casually, "so you can control 2 million troops for the rest of your life? Who can easily control 2 million troops so far?"


    As Mao Xiaoling''s voice fell, Mao Xiaogang calmly said, "you can spend the rest of your life."


    When Mao Xiaoling heard the speech, she had a cluster of willow eyebrows. Mao Xiaoling looked at Mao Xiaogang angrily. This guy was deliberately against herself.


    Mao Xiaoling said angrily, "Mao Xiaogang, you are really not a man."

 Chapter 1442

    "Brush..."


    With Mao Xiaoling''s words, for a time, the people present looked at Mao Xiaogang. For a time, they were all slightly speechless. For a time, Rao didn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life.


    Mao Xiaoling finally said such a sentence in her mouth... Is this a joke?


    It doesn''t look like what Mao Xiaoling can say.


    "This..."


    Mao Xiaogang couldn''t help looking at Mao Xiaoling. For a moment, Mao Xiaogang had been counselled.


    For the rest of his life, seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help looking at Mao Xiaogang and Mao Xiaoling, and said cautiously, "instructor, is there something... Wrong between the two principals Mao?"


    After hearing this, Sirius and the land wolf looked at each other.


    "We don''t know," they shook their heads quickly.


    "Don''t know?"


    For the rest of her life, she couldn''t help but look at Mao Xiaoling again. In the depths of Mao Xiaoling''s eyes, she had some hidden resentment. She was trembling in her heart for the rest of her life.


    "I''ll go..."


    Judging from Mao Xiaogang''s appearance, there is obviously something wrong. Horse egg, shouldn''t it be Mao Xiaogang''s lover? Or they had a relationship before


    At this time, he carefully walked to Lin Qingfeng for the rest of his life. Fortunately, Lin Qingfeng was not very close to Mao Xiaogang. At this time, he whispered: "President Lin, is there any misunderstanding between President Mao and President Mao... Or was it that they were before?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingfeng looked at the rest of his life in surprise. Lin Qingfeng smiled and said, "there is really a little contradiction."


    "Brush!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it brightened up for the rest of his life. He immediately winked at Lin Qingfeng. At this time, Lin Qingfeng was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant for the rest of his life.


    "Dean Lin, let''s make room with Dean Mao..."


    With the rest of his life, Lin Qingfeng suddenly realized. Then Lin Qingfeng said, "let''s go out."


    Seeing this, Zhang Guoshan also withdrew. At this time, Mao Xiaogang frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go out to relax." at this time, he said for the rest of his life, "Dean Mao, you discuss it first."


    The voice fell. For the rest of his life, he opened the door and went out. At this time, there were only Mao Xiaogang and Mao Xiaoling in the house.


    After the rest of my life and others came here, I asked gossip for the rest of my life.


    "President Lin, what is the situation between the two presidents Mao? Why do they look like enemies and not like enemies... There''s something wrong."


    "Hum."


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said casually, "it''s not the trouble caused by Mao Xiaogang himself."


    "Well?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    At this time, Lin Qingfeng explained with a smile: "in fact, Dean Mao Xiaogang and Dean Mao Xiaoling were a couple a long time ago."


    "Lovers?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he was stunned. Even Sirius and ground wolf stared at the scene with their eyes shining.


    Are you kidding.


    lovers? There seems to be big news here.


    As the rest of my life said this, I couldn''t help saying, "then why aren''t they in the same college, but in two colleges? And... They don''t seem to be together?"


    After hearing this, Lin Qingfeng smiled bitterly.


    Lin Qingfeng said: "it''s a couple, but they have a good relationship and are also the best competitors. Later, I don''t know why. They began to make trouble. Then Mao Xiaoling entered Phoenix college. The most helpless thing is..."


    "Mao Xiaoling will challenge President Mao from time to time, hoping to defeat President Mao one day. It seems that Mao Xiaoling is holding her breath."


    "So far, we don''t know what this gas is."


    "We only know that they had a good relationship before, but later, they gradually became a little rigid."


    As Lin Qingfeng''s voice fell, it suddenly dawned on him for the rest of his life. No wonder the eyes they looked at each other were so strange.


    The relationship between the two still has such a history.


    For a time, Rao was interested for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many things on Mao Xiaoling and Mao Xiaogang for the rest of my life.


    This raised the heart of gossip for the rest of my life.


    That''s interesting.


    I don''t know why Dean Mao didn''t deal with Mao Xiaoling.


    At this time, the Phoenix looked at the rest of his life. The Phoenix said, "for the rest of his life, how about the cooperation between you and me?"


    The words of the Phoenix broke the peace of the matter. At this time, the Phoenix said.


    Obviously, Phoenix didn''t gossip about his teacher.


    But directly talk about cooperation with the rest of your life.


    I took a deep look at the Phoenix for the rest of my life. At this time, I took a deep breath and said, "if you want to cooperate, you must listen to me."


    When I say this sentence for the rest of my life, I will be very serious for the rest of my life.


    Obviously.


    For the rest of my life, I pay great attention to it.


    The rest of my life also knows that in this battlefield, there is only one leader and there can be no redundancy.


    For the rest of my life, I need absolute control over the army, because I know that if there are multiple leaders, there will be indecision, and


    The more this, the more trouble it will be. After all, people have different ideas. Moreover, it is still an army of two million people, which is a great challenge even for the rest of life.


    Millions of troops, you can control them for the rest of your life.


    It''s just not so handy.


    But the army of two million people is a huge challenge even for the rest of life. It''s two million people. What these two million people need to do, eat and how to cooperate is definitely a headache.


    Moreover, there are other issues involved.


    So it''s a headache for the rest of my life.


    So I don''t want to disagree on this for the rest of my life.


    Therefore, it is necessary to occupy an absolute dominant position for the rest of life.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken for the rest of his life, the Phoenix seemed to smile and said, "OK."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was exported, it made the rest of my life a little confused. I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. Phoenix agreed so easily.


    What is this?


    Before, Mao Xiaoling and Mao Xiaogang were still arguing over there. Unexpectedly, Phoenix agreed so easily. This is the rest of her life. She is a little puzzled.


    The Phoenix smiled and said, "what? Don''t you want to control it?"


    For the rest of his life, he recovered, smiled and said, "yes."


    "So we have a pleasant cooperation?" Mao Xiaoling said.


    "Happy cooperation," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1443

    For the rest of his life, he soon reached an agreement with Phoenix.


    The party talked outside for a while. At this time, Mao Xiaoling and Mao Xiaogang had already talked about it, and came with the door opened.


    For the rest of his life, Lin Qingfeng and others looked at Mao Xiaoling and Mao Xiaogang.


    Mao Xiaogang glanced at the people present and said, "come in."


    As Mao Xiaogang''s words fell, the rest of his life and the rest of the people looked at each other one after another and said, "OK."


    A group of people walked towards the other side step by step with steady steps.


    When they entered the room, they noticed a strange smell for the rest of their life. Then, they focused on Mao Xiaoling and Mao Xiaogang for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of her life, Mao Xiaoling is a little different from Mao Xiaogang


    That feeling... It was like a feeling of love. For a time, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he secretly thought, "are they reconciled?"


    "If they make up..."


    At this point, I took a deep look at these two people for the rest of my life, but I didn''t say anything for the rest of my life.


    Mao Xiaogang said, "well, I have reached an agreement with Dean Mao Xiaoling on the cooperation with Phoenix college. This time, I will dominate and command the whole army for the rest of my life."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Sirius and ground wolf looked at each other one after another, and the eyes of the group were mixed with some surprise and doubt.


    I didn''t agree just now. How could I agree in the blink of an eye?


    Moreover, it seems unreasonable that Dean Mao Xiaoling let the rest of her life dominate?


    After all, just now they had a heated quarrel and chat about who was in charge of the whole army.


    In the blink of an eye, I changed my mind. It seems that something is wrong


    For a time, even Sirius and others looked at Mao Xiaogang in confusion.


    As for Mao Xiaogang, he said faintly, "well, this matter is so qualitative for the time being."


    "However, in this regard, we should be careful about the cooperative relationship between Harlan college, the Theological Seminary and the Golden Buddha college. Although Harlan college and the son of God college are in the same country, the eye of God is too dazzling. If they cooperate with the eye of God, the final champion must be the eye of God, so they are unlikely to compete with God The eye of cooperation, but may cooperate with the rest of the people. "


    "So you must be careful."


    "Although you have two million troops, once they unite, their actual strength can not be underestimated."


    Mao Xiaogang began to analyze the situation here. The situation here is really too sensitive. After all, there is only one champion, and this time, he didn''t say that it can''t be united. After all, anything can happen on the battlefield. Therefore, this time, we will try our best to win this competition.


    And


    After winning this competition, there will be some rewards. Of course, this reward is the second, and the most important is the title of champion.


    Once you win, it means you are the best in the world


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said solemnly, "I''ll be careful of these guys."


    "That''s good."


    Mao Xiaogang nodded and said, "then we''ll discuss the policy."


    "But..."


    "We don''t know who the other party will cooperate with, but we can only analyze all kinds of possibilities. When you really get to the battlefield, it''s up to you to grasp it. We can''t help you at that time."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "yes, when I''m on the battlefield, I''ll make adjustments according to the actual situation."


    I know for the rest of my life that it''s useless to talk too much at the moment, but... If I can analyze it, I won''t be so flustered on the battlefield at that time.


    After all, there are so many people here, and everyone''s art of war is also very powerful. It is the so-called three smelly cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. It is also possible for more people to come up with ideas.


    Later, the group discussed it. They didn''t leave until they discussed it. Now they also discussed a policy.


    But all this has been done on the battlefield.


    I spent the rest of my life training in this simulation room all night. The next morning, I was also full of spirit for the rest of my life!


    Obviously, in the simulation room, I have recovered all my energy for the rest of my life.


    At this time.


    For the rest of his life, Mao Xiaogang and others all came to a place, which made the people present a little confused.


    The open space is very large. At the front of the open space, there are many simulators. There are many positions in the simulator. It seems that this large simulator can allow many people to participate at the same time. Moreover, according to the research, the number of simulators is controllable, that is to say


    If you increase the number of people, you only need to add a simulator.


    In the middle of the simulator, there is a huge server. Of course, no one knows what this thing is made of.


    But I think this is the so-called super simulator.


    At present, there are eight simulators lying here quietly. Obviously, these eight simulators are prepared for the rest of life and the eye of God.


    When everyone saw this, their eyes narrowed and became a little dignified.


    At the same time, the people present also looked at each other one after another. At this time, the God looked at the super simulator and said in a low voice: "is this the so-called super simulator? Hum, this time, the champion of the art of war must be from our dongsaka college."


    "Ha ha."


    Siam of the Golden Buddha college looked at the gods, mocked and smiled, and said faintly, "the champion of this time should be our golden Buddha college. What are you?"


    "Hum."


    The red devil looked at the people present, sneered and said faintly, "if you want to compete for the championship, you have to ask whether our Columbia University College agrees."


    For a time, everyone present was sure to win the championship.


    So it''s not polite to talk to each other.


    Obviously, the people present attached great importance to the champion. After all, this is the champion and represents the best of the art of war.


    Therefore, everyone wants this honor very much.


    The sense organ, the eye of God, stood there quietly. He stood there. This eye looked so insignificant, as if it was the worst of all them. If the people present did not know the eye of God, they would ignore the eye of God and think that he could not become the champion of this time.


    But the more so, the more powerful the eye of God is.

 Chapter 1444

    "All right."


    At this time, HALS'' voice rang out in everyone''s ears. HALS looked at everyone present. HALS smiled and said.


    "My dear art of war students, you have seen it."


    "Good..."


    "What is displayed in front of you is our latest product, super simulator."


    "The super simulator can accommodate tens of millions of soldiers, and it can drill the most real scenes."


    "It can let you feel the most real world. It is also a stage to show you the art of war drill."


    "My lovely special forces, now, you choose the simulator with your own name and enter the simulator, because next you will compete in an unprecedented war."


    "I hope you can become the best in this unprecedented war."


    "Special forces, all enter the simulator."


    As HALS''s voice fell, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and took a step forward. Then he walked towards the simulator with his own name.


    At this time, the God glanced at the rest of his life. The God''s eyes were mixed with some coldness. The God said coldly: "boy, you defeated the snake king. This time, I will make you look good."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and burst into laughter. I said faintly, "then put your horse here. I hope you don''t keep me waiting."


    In the face of God, he has no fear for the rest of his life. On the contrary, he is unusually calm. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of God at all, because the strength of God is not much stronger than him.


    "Hum."


    God hums coldly, and has unspeakable contempt for the rest of his life.


    In the heart of God, he didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life at all. This is that God is too arrogant.


    Apart from the opponents that God can see, God doesn''t see anyone.


    Therefore, there is no good word for the rest of life.


    At this time, standing next to the rest of his life, this is the red devil of Columbia University. The red devil glanced at the rest of his life, as if he didn''t take the rest of his life to heart.


    Obviously, everyone here doesn''t look up to the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life stood here quietly. Then I stepped on the pace of the rest of my life and walked towards the simulator. With the rest of my life, many people looked at the rest of my life, and many people showed a little sneer on their faces.


    At this time, the phoenix also caught up. After the Phoenix caught up for the rest of his life, the Phoenix said, "wait a minute, we must let them see our strength."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "ignore them. Everything should be seen on the battlefield."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Phoenix nod slightly. The Phoenix seemed to smile and said, "when you are on the battlefield, you must teach the God a good lesson."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and didn''t say anything, but walked into the simulator. After the rest of my life walked in, I would lie in this reclining chair and take these equipment with me.


    Phoenix saw this, too. For a time, all the people present came to their own positions and sat down.


    Everyone present was also ready.


    As the people present were ready, HALS looked at the people present, smiled and said, "now, most of the students in each college are ready, so the game begins now."


    As HALS''s voice fell, the big screen was gradually opened.


    At this time, the people present began to choose their own army. Of course, there are all kinds of arms, and they can also fly helicopters, fighter jets, rocket launchers and some other weapons. Of course, there are limits on the number of such large weapons. Naturally, it is impossible for you to choose unlimited, because at the beginning, Everyone has a batch of original funds. This batch of original funds is for them to buy these large weapons and so on.


    For example, for this fighter, everyone can only choose 100. Seriously, there can''t be only 100 on the battlefield, but the rule here is that they can choose 100 at most, because they have enough money to buy this thing at most.


    The main purpose of this is also for stability.


    After all, there were a large number of fighters, which directly evolved into an aircraft war.


    Therefore, for most of these dry fights, we have to rely on guns in our hands, weapons such as grenades and mortars. Although fighters are part of them, they are not the key to victory.


    After all, if the plane flies low enough, mortars can dry it down, and there are even some special anti-aircraft weapons.


    These are also possible.


    This time, the people present were not careless. We all chose 1 million troops. Whether we can control them or not, we all chose 1 million people.


    Even if you lose some, at least some people.


    You can even put it in the base camp.


    When the enemy comes, they can attack.


    At this time, they also chose millions of troops for the rest of their life. After they all chose, they all appeared on this big screen.


    All the people present found a seat and sat down. They all looked nervously at the big screen in front of them, which made their eyes have unspeakable dignity.


    Obviously, they all attach great importance to this competition, because this competition is related to whether they can win the championship of the art of war competition.


    At this time, everyone has a city, which is also the place where their troops are stationed, and it can be regarded as their base camp.


    This time, their main purpose is to destroy the other party''s base camp, or kill none of the other party''s troops. In this way, they can be regarded as completing the task.


    After entering the battlefield for the rest of his life, he looked a little dignified. All his opponents this time were very strong. He had to find a way to keep a place in the battlefield.


    At this time, he hesitated for the rest of his life and quickly discussed with Phoenix. For the rest of his life, Phoenix left 300000 troops and looked at his base camp. After all, Phoenix''s personal leadership is only 500000 at most.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly discussed with Phoenix. With the completion of the discussion, he led the army to leave his base camp for the rest of his life. At the same time, he also asked Phoenix''s people to help him guard. It was also 300000 troops. That is to say, this time, they went out with 1.4 million troops.


    At this time, I wanted to play for the rest of my life. I was the God of Osaka College.


    This is also the first step for the rest of your life.


    God, I don''t know if he will cooperate with others. In short, he exterminated these people first and finally tried to exterminate the eye of God.


    An amazing war also began at this moment.

 Chapter 1445

    meanwhile!


    Somewhere here!


    There is a man in military uniform standing on a mountain, which is also their base. He stationed 200000 troops here to protect this place.


    This man is no one else, but a God.


    The God of heaven is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Therefore, the God of heaven didn''t choose to cooperate with anyone this time. Therefore, at present, the God of heaven controls millions of troops alone.


    At this time, the God snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "have you found the whereabouts of the double first-class college?"


    "Report to the chief, found it." at this time, one of them quickly said, "they are leading about a million troops to this side."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the God nodded slightly, sneered and led millions of troops to this side. It is obvious that they have been out for the rest of their life. Now, the prey has been out, and it is time for them to take action.


    Thinking of this, the God said coldly: "give an order immediately and snipe the double first-class college. I want to see the head of the double first-class college."


    "Yes, chief."


    With an order, the subordinates of the God acted quickly.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the order of the God.


    With the rapid arrangement of the gods, at the same time, the rest of life and the phoenix also gathered together. At this time, the armies of both sides reached a terrible 1.4 million, which is a very considerable number.


    As the rest of his life gathered with the Phoenix, the Phoenix said, "for the rest of his life, our two armies have gathered together. We have 1.4 million troops. How do we fight this war next?"


    Phoenix''s words made the rest of his life coagulate slightly. At this time, he narrowed his eyes and said in a coagulated voice: "if I expected it to be good, the God of dongsaka college will cooperate with the black angel of Harlan college at most. It is unlikely to cooperate with others. However, the God of heaven can also be alone."


    "Now, everyone''s eyes are not on us. They are on the eye of God, that is... Their ultimate goal is not us."


    "But..."


    When I said this, the rest of my life looked frozen and said in a deep voice: "if what I expected was right, these combined forces will find a way to destroy us first. After they destroy us, they will relieve their worries. They will choose to fight with the eye of God for the last war."


    Good analysis for the rest of your life.


    At the moment, although God did not cooperate with others, but


    At present, four terrible teams of Siam, alpha, red devil and black angel are united together. I''m afraid no one can think of it. Even the black angel is united with alpha. You know, the black angel and the eye of God are in the same country. To say, it''s just that the two people are not the same college, but each other, There is also a competitive relationship.


    However, the black angel and alpha were united, which was really unexpected.


    Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others standing outside were also aware of the scene in front of them. For a time, Lin Qingfeng, Mao Xiaogang and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "It''s troublesome." at this time, Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid they''re in danger for the rest of their life. What can I do?"


    you bet!


    With so many people united together, the number of troops has reached a terrible 4 million. This is a very terrible number. Only this person''s naval warfare can crush the whole audience. How can we fight with so many people?


    Mao Xiaogang couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the scene in front of him. Even Mao Xiaogang didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    How is that possible.


    Four people are united, and the God did not choose to cooperate with others. The God did not choose to cooperate with others. This is inevitable. However, after killing the God? There are seven people left. These seven people, the rest of their lives and the Phoenix, will inevitably bear the brunt. After all, the eye of God is the existence that all of them are afraid of. Therefore, they will face great trouble next.


    It''s likely that it will wipe out the army for the rest of your life.


    "It seems that only soldiers can block it. Water and earth cover it." Mao Xiaogang said in a deep voice at this time.


    "HMM." Mao Xiaoling also nodded slightly and said, "the situation of the whole scene is not optimistic, but... The eye of God is not much better. If you cooperate with the eye of God for the rest of your life, it may be a good choice."


    After Mao Xiaoling said this, Lin Qingfeng shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t feel very appropriate. If I cooperate with the eye of God, I must be careful everywhere. What''s more... The eye of God is so powerful. If we pit us all at once, we are likely to be wiped out. I don''t suggest cooperating with him."


    What Lin Qingfeng said is also a fact. If you cooperate with the eye of God, you will face a great risk. After all, the eye of God is a member of the son of God college.


    Therefore, we must be careful.


    "It seems that this war is something to watch." Sirius took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "four million troops occupy half of the total army, which can be said to crush the whole audience."


    "Yes." the wolf couldn''t help but say, "such a scene is really amazing."


    "I just don''t know when I can hold on for the rest of my life."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Sirius and the land wolf looked slightly frozen.


    "Look, God is sniping for the rest of his life."


    But at this time, the pupil of the human wolf suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    This startling cry attracted Sirius, the land wolf and others one after another.


    They hurried to the big screen.


    Sure enough, the gods were really sniping for the rest of their lives. Such a scene made their whole heart rise to their throat.


    They all looked solemn and stared at the scene in front of them, holding their hands together slowly.


    For the rest of his life, when he came to a valley, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. He stopped the army. The army was vast and powerful, so it was easy to attract the attention of others.


    As the rest of his life stopped, the Phoenix looked frozen and said, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I smiled. At this time, I said calmly for the rest of my life: "we are gradually close to the base camp of the God of heaven. If I expected it to be good, the God of heaven has seen us now."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1446

    This remark made the Phoenix''s pretty face freeze. The Phoenix said, "this place is indeed some base camp close to the God of heaven. According to the ability of the God of heaven, we may have found us."


    "No..."


    When I said this, I smiled coldly for the rest of my life: "he not only found us, but if the expectation is good, they will be ready to ambush us."


    The words of the rest of life stunned the Phoenix.


    "Won''t it?" the Phoenix willow eyebrow stood up and said, "our people are at least 1.4 million, a large number. If they want to kill us, I''m afraid it''s difficult..."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "there are many examples in this world where a few are better than many. If he is too arrogant, the result will not be very good."


    "What shall we do next?" asked the Phoenix.


    I narrowed my eyes when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Now my brain is running fast for the rest of my life. After thinking for a moment for the rest of my life, I whispered, "let''s do this..."


    The rest of his life told the Phoenix his plan. After the Phoenix heard the plan, the Phoenix''s face changed greatly.


    "Are you sure? This will work?" said the Phoenix


    "OK, just try." the rest of my life smiled.


    "OK."


    The Phoenix took a deep breath and said, "then divide the troops."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, the general team quickly divided out. At present, the Phoenix led 500000 troops to run in another direction. At this time, he led 100000 troops for the rest of his life, and the rest 800000 were distributed to his generals to let his generals act according to their orders.


    For the rest of his life, he led 100000 troops to the front.


    With the rest of my life leading the army to the front, the speed of the rest of my life is very fast.


    At this time, the God of heaven has been paying attention to every move of the rest of his life. When the God of heaven saw himself heading towards their ambush for the rest of his life, his face was also heavy.


    "You mean, there are only 100000 people moving towards us in the double first-class college?" the God said coldly.


    "Yes, sir," the man said quickly.


    "What does he want to do?"


    When God heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. Only 100000 people dared to come here. I''m afraid they came to send heads? At this moment, Rao is the God of heaven and has not figured out what he wants to do for the rest of his life.


    God came out and led 900000 people. At first, God wanted to stay more people in the base, but he thought carefully and brought some more people. Therefore, there are 100000 people in the base at present, and 900000 people on their side.


    The God didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, but condensed his mind and said, "wait patiently until that guy comes, and eat his 100000 troops for me first."


    "Yes, chief."


    These people responded one after another.


    I don''t know.


    At this time, I came to a mountain for the rest of my life. After I came to this mountain for the rest of my life, I carefully observed the mountain for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I showed a little smile on my face.


    "This is a good place," murmured the rest of his life


    Thinking of this, he said faintly for the rest of his life: "from now on, set up camp in this place, have a rest here, let people guard around all the time, and release our investigators to pay attention to the movements around all the time."


    "Yes, chief."


    The orders of the rest of life were given, and everyone took action.


    At this time, the God of heaven frowned when he heard that the rest of his life was stationed. The God of heaven quickly looked at the map. The God of heaven saw that the place where the rest of his life was stationed was easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Although they have guns and can bomb, it''s not a good thing under such conditions.


    When the God noticed this scene, the God frowned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what he wanted to do for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, the gods are puzzled.


    God paused and said, "send 300000 people to kill this team, but their geographical location is easy to defend and difficult to attack. I''m giving you 10 planes and trying to kill them."


    As the voice of the God fell, the God''s men immediately shouted, "yes."


    God''s men quickly left here. At this moment, God''s men sent 300000 troops to go in the direction of the rest of their life.


    The gods did not send all the 900000 troops, because it was completely unnecessary for the gods.


    It''s enough for the gods to destroy one hundred thousand army for the rest of their lives.


    God is waiting patiently here. His first step is to find a way to destroy the double first-class college. Although he doesn''t know whether the double first-class college cooperates with Phoenix college, it doesn''t affect anything. In his opinion, even if he is united with Phoenix for the rest of his life, he is definitely not his opponent.


    And for the rest of my life.


    "Report to the chief. According to the investigation of our investigators, the enemy has sent about 300000 people to our place. Please give instructions."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, it narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Finally come..."


    There was a sneer in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. At this time, I obviously wanted to eat their 100000 people. However, this place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s not as easy as I thought.


    Thinking of this, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "good. Let them come when they come and add some dishes to them."


    "Let our people prepare. The enemy will send planes to bomb us. I don''t care what weapons and methods you use, blow down the enemy''s planes for me."


    The voice of the rest of life fell, which made the rest of the people respond one after another: "yes."


    "By the way, send some people out and add some food to them on the way. Just harass them and make them tired. Don''t fight the enemy hard." he ordered again for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    As the voice fell, the other generals said.


    "By the way, arrange it as I said."


    Then he gave orders quickly for the rest of his life, and his men took action one after another. I have to say that many people are good at doing things.


    It''s extremely convenient for so many people to get together.


    He waited here patiently for the rest of his life, and his eyes flashed. As long as the God dared to come, he wouldn''t mind eating the team of the God.


    When thinking about it for the rest of his life, Fenghuang and others led the army to flee to the distance quickly. It was very fast and there was no stop at all.


    In the outside world, after Mao Xiaogang saw the scene in front of him, Mao Xiaogang was also slightly stunned. For a time, Mao Xiaogang didn''t understand that he was playing there for the rest of his life

 Chapter 1447

    As time goes on, soon


    The 300000 troops appeared in front of them for the rest of their lives. The 300000 troops surrounded the rest of their lives and others. At this time, the 100000 troops for the rest of their lives also looked at the 300000 troops one after another.


    At this time, the rest of their lives are hidden behind the stone.


    "Here we are."


    The rest of my life saw this scene, which made the rest of my life sneer. The rest of my life said, "hold here, hold them."


    "Yes."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, his generals took action one after another. This time, his main strategy was not to kill the 300000 troops who came here. His main goal was to hold, hold, hold the 300000 troops, not let them retreat, nor let them attack.


    This is their task.


    Soon.


    The God''s army began to attack them for the rest of their life. The sound of clattering rang out continuously. The roaring sound was shocking, just like falling thunder.


    The battle of hot weapons is very terrible. Moreover, in the face of hot weapons, you can only fight, and you don''t even have the ability to avoid. At most, you can survive on this battlefield with your greatest ability.


    But to survive on the battlefield, it depends on fate.


    As the war began, there was a sneer in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he kept giving orders and even sent teams to harass the 300000 army. For a moment, the 300000 army was also a little upset.


    Because when the team for the rest of their life harasses them, they can only respond. When they want to chase them for the rest of their life, they have run away for the rest of their life, which makes them a little angry.


    In desperation, they had to return the same way, but soon, the team for the rest of their life came to their rear again and made a sneak attack on them.


    In the face of such a sneak attack, they are all a little angry. Helpless, they can only temporarily ignore these teams for the rest of their lives.


    About half a day later.


    On the God''s side, the God stood on the top of the mountain. The God''s eyes were a little dignified. The God said in a deep voice, "how''s the war going?"


    "Chief, the battle is not over yet," the man said quickly.


    "It''s not over yet?"


    When the God heard this, he raised his eyebrows and scolded, "why is it not over? 300000 people beat 100000 people, which should have been rolled over."


    When the God asked, the general quickly said, "chief, the other party has found a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Now we are still attacking the other party. So far, we have not broken the other party''s defense."


    Hearing this, the gods were slightly annoyed.


    "Baga..."


    The God of heaven could not help scolding. The God of heaven took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "send 200000 troops to take that team for me. If the guy of the double first-class college is there, catch it for me. If you can''t catch it, catch the body."


    "Hey."


    The man responded quickly.


    The man withdrew from here. Obviously, he issued an order. At this time, the God''s eyes were mixed with some cold and fierce light. The God hummed and said, "this time, I directly sent 500000 troops to eliminate you. A Chinese boy dares to fight with me. I let you know my strength."


    God also has an unspeakable coldness for the rest of his life.


    Especially when he killed Snake king for the rest of his life, it was like slapping him in the face.


    After all, snake Jun is also from their dongsaka college.


    And this time he is bound to win the championship.


    As for choosing to cooperate with others, in the view of God, it is a disgrace to him. He believes in his ability. Even if he has a million troops and kills the other party, it is absolutely enough. As for weapons and ammunition, it can be picked up at that time. As long as he kills the enemy and equips the enemy''s weapons and ammunition on himself at that time, it is enough.


    For a moment, the God sent another 200000 troops to go for the rest of his life. All of a sudden, he directly occupied 500000 troops.


    This 500000 army is a very terrible number. If such an army goes out in a mighty way, a big mountain can be flattened for you.


    In the past, there had never been a battle between 500000 troops.


    Except in ancient times, there may be such a battle scene.


    But at that time, it was just known as a million heroes, but it would never fight with millions of people.


    And for the rest of my life.


    I spent the rest of my life guarding this place. I looked at the time for the rest of my life and felt that the time was almost the same. At this time, my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    "Be careful. I''m afraid the enemy will send someone over."


    "Yes."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the other generals were also slightly stunned. They didn''t understand what this sentence meant for a while, but since they said it carefully for the rest of life, they would naturally be cautious.


    After waiting for about an hour and a week, the rest of his life suddenly said, "retreat."


    The rest of his life decisively issued a retreat order. With the rest of his life issued a retreat order, these generals were a little confused.


    Because where they are, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is very difficult for the enemy to attack. Even with hot weapons, it is not as easy as expected.


    But I never thought of it.


    At this time, I decisively gave the order to retreat for the rest of my life. Are you kidding?


    Is the war still going on? Now the evacuation order is issued? Aren''t you kidding?


    For a time, they were all a little confused.


    However, they still had to obey the orders for the rest of their life. Immediately, they issued evacuation orders one after another, and they retreated towards the rear.


    As they retreated, the enemy generals saw that they retreated for the rest of their lives. For a time, the enemy generals were a little confused.


    They didn''t understand why the army for the rest of their life suddenly withdrew.


    However, they obeyed the God''s orders and would beat down here anyway. Thinking of this, they shouted: "attack, rush in."


    With a roar, many people immediately rushed towards it.


    At the same time, it is also the same that someone is informing the God that the God knows everything here and everything here.


    The God of heaven saw that he retreated for the rest of his life, which naturally made the God of heaven sneer. In the God''s view, his 500000 army can crush each other''s 100000 army. Under his 500000 army, he has no power to resist for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the God asked again, "did you find out where the rest of his army is?"

 Chapter 1448

    "He can''t have only 100000 troops in his hand."


    As soon as the word of God came out, a man quickly said, "report to the chief, at present, we only find that they have divided troops, but we don''t know where they went."


    "Divide the troops?"


    When the God heard this, it made the God frown.


    Where did the troops go? Did you come to hit him?


    At the thought of this, the God shook his head secretly and felt it impossible. If he was sent to fight him, it would be useless. You know, he is not far from the battlefield for the rest of his life, and he has a full 800000 army in his hands, and there are 300000 here.


    Even if you send all the troops over for the rest of your life, you can''t finish it in a day or two. At that time, you will only lose both sides.


    Of course, whether we lose or not, maybe.


    So no one would do that.


    But what is the purpose of separating all the armies for the rest of your life?


    You know, the division of troops will inevitably affect the overall strength. Everyone knows that a chopstick is easy to break, and a chopstick is not easy to break.


    Of course, if we gather together, it will also affect the marching speed, which will be much slower. This has advantages and disadvantages.


    God is also running fast in the brain and analyzing everything in it.


    However, after thinking for a long time, the God didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, by this time, the God''s army had rushed into the place where it was for the rest of its life.


    After the God''s army rushed in, he detonated the surrounding explosives without hesitation for the rest of his life, and the rumbling sound rang out. For a moment, the mountains shook.


    The whole mountain began to rumble and vibrate.


    These explosives killed many people, but for this 500000 army, it is a drop in the bucket.


    However, for the rest of my life, I also got gasoline, which directly caused a fire. The fire burned and burned the soldiers of the gods.


    However, this fire caused great resistance to the gods.


    Just then, someone rushed into the camp of the gods.


    "Report to the chief, it''s not good. Our people have suffered heavy losses, at least 100000 people have been lost."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the face of the god suddenly fused.


    "Nani?"


    When the God heard the speech, his face turned green and red, and scolded, "what''s the matter? How can we suddenly lose so many people?"


    "Report to the chief, after we invaded their hinterland, the enemy ambushed there long ago. They buried explosives and then launched a fire attack on us, which led to heavy losses for our army."


    "Asshole."


    The God was very angry when he heard the speech. The God scolded, "catch that guy for me and continue to attack."


    "Yes, chief."


    God is also a little angry. Unexpectedly, he sent 500000 troops out and was destroyed by others. How long has it been?


    It was a naked disgrace to him.


    God was a little angry, but God was still very calm. He also knew that he could not panic, and in the face of this situation, he could catch up with and kill the rest of his life.


    I fought with him for the rest of my life. I must have lost a lot for the rest of my life.


    So God feels he can kill these guys for the rest of his life.


    However


    I don''t know.


    At this time, countless troops rushed to one place.


    This place is the stronghold of the gods.


    With countless troops, they came to this place. Soon, these troops gathered together one after another. When they gathered together, there were probably millions of people in this dense area, which was a very terrible number.


    I''m afraid no one could have imagined that so many troops had gathered here.


    "Bad..."


    After the city guards realized the terrible number of troops, for a time, their pupils suddenly shrunk. They never thought that at this time, someone had invaded their camp, which made them angry.


    "Quick, enemy attack, enemy attack, quick, enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    The roar rang out at this moment.


    At this time, the Phoenix stood in front of the city. The Phoenix''s eyes were mixed with some coldness. They didn''t have much time, so they had to clean up part of it.


    Thinking of the Phoenix here, he sneered and said in a loud voice: "send 500000 people to attack, and be sure to capture the city."


    "Yes."


    As the Phoenix gave the order, people present immediately began the siege. The current siege is really too simple. In ancient times, it needs something like a ladder, but in modern times, after a few shots, the city wall will collapse.


    Just need everyone to bombard the wall constantly.


    The rumbling sound rang out.


    At this time, the Phoenix smiled. The Phoenix felt that the time was almost over. At this time, the Phoenix quickly said, "ambush 800000 troops and ambush in these directions."


    As the Phoenix issued an order, the other points also ambushed one after another. At this time, the phoenix also reduced the siege speed. The Phoenix did it on purpose.


    As Phoenix reduced the speed of the project, at the same time, the news here has reached the God.


    At this moment, the God of heaven looks blue.


    "Baga..."


    God flew into a rage. God didn''t expect that he had gathered millions of troops to attack his hometown for the rest of his life.


    For a time, Rao was the God of heaven, and he also felt cold all over.


    This is such an asshole.


    I didn''t care about him at all


    But I can''t stop my hometown. If my hometown is over, the base area will disappear, which is worse than slapping him.


    God shouted: "let our army retreat immediately, and you support the base camp with me."


    With the order of the God, all the people present acted in accordance with the order of the God. Soon


    The party left here one after another and rushed to the base camp.


    However, before the gods returned to the base camp, they were besieged by the Phoenix. The Phoenix itself made a deployment there. Its main purpose is to fight the reinforcements of the gods.


    As for the base camp of the gods, the Phoenix has never moved, because their ultimate goal is still the gods


    This move impressively exists in the ancient Chinese military books. Surround and support!


    And for the rest of my life, that''s why.


    This scene was seen by Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others. They were all delighted. They didn''t expect to play such a move for the rest of their life

 Chapter 1449

    However, when the gods go to support the base camp, the troops sent out will besiege the gods'' troops.


    Therefore, this led to the double attack on the Heavenly God forces.


    Because there were a large number of people this time, it led to the great danger of the God army.


    The God of heaven noticed that there were so many troops, and the God of heaven''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Baga..."


    The God of heaven could not help but scold. The God of heaven roared angrily, "what''s the matter? Why are there so many people? Don''t they have only a million troops? Can''t there be no one in their base camp?"


    God didn''t expect that so many troops were gathered for the rest of his life, and God never expected that the number of troops for the rest of his life would be so many.


    "No, this guy can''t have so many people."


    For a moment, the God seemed to have guessed something. The God''s face also became a little cloudy at this moment. Obviously


    For the rest of his life, he must have cooperated with others. This person is likely to be the phoenix of Phoenix college. After all, Phoenix college and the rest of his life belong to Chinese colleges. It is reasonable for the two teams to unite and have such a terrible force.


    After thinking of this, the God was also a little angry.


    "Kill me." the God angrily said, "kill all these people for me."


    "Hey."


    Immediately, the subordinates of the God began to get busy quickly. For a moment, a big war was ignited. The people present were also boiling with blood.


    In particular, Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng were surprised.


    "This boy, he even played with a round point to help." Mao Xiaogang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    you bet.


    It was unexpected for everyone to play around and fight for help. For the rest of his life, he turned the God around. Moreover, coupled with the advantage of military strength for the rest of his life, it can be said that the God suffered a heavy blow this time.


    "This boy, should we play all the art of war in ancient art of war," Sirius could not help but even make complaints about the scene after seeing this scene.


    you bet.


    This guy is completely messing around for the rest of his life.


    This guy did not know how many ancient art of war he played along the way, and he won every time. The key to winning the rest of his life lies in his haunted strategy, and no one knows what strategy to use next for the rest of his life. This is the most headache.


    "I guess so." the ground wolf was speechless and said, "all the way, what this boy played was the ancient art of war."


    "Although this ancient art of war is also good, it will be very troublesome once guessed by the enemy." the wolf couldn''t help but say: "not to mention that it is the era of hot weapons, the enemy is likely to turn the corner, and even counter attack is possible. At that time, the boy will be in danger."


    "Yes, this boy, it''s a little risky to say, but the results are unimaginable." the Yellow wolf said.


    "Feel alarmed," make complaints about the wolf.


    For a time, the people present talked about it one after another, but more importantly, they were gratified that if they killed the God for the rest of their life, it would be equivalent to that the God would be out.


    This is a good thing.


    After all, God is not a good guy, and this guy has great hostility to the double first-class college and Phoenix college. If it is not destroyed, it will become a future trouble sooner or later.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan sneered and said faintly: "What''s wrong with this ancient art of war? On the battlefield, no matter what method you use, as long as you can achieve the ultimate goal, it is victory. History is rewritten by the strong. You smelly boys, let you learn more on weekdays. You don''t learn. Now you play a art of war and pay attention to ancient and modern times."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Sirius and Sirius speechless for a while. They didn''t dare to speak. No matter what Zhang Guoshan said, they were also their teachers. Naturally, they couldn''t talk back to Zhang Guoshan.


    "Yes, sir, what you said is right." Sirius and others are talking.


    "This time, the God of heaven is in big trouble. If no one comes to save him, his army will sooner or later be consumed by the little bastard for the rest of his life. This boy is a good start." the Warring States mountain snorted and continued to say, "it''s just..."


    "After solving the God, the next trouble comes one after another."


    After Zhang Guoshan said these words, Zhang Guoshan''s face became dignified. Zhang Guoshan knew what to face for the rest of his life and the eye of God.


    Therefore, Zhang Guoshan would say such a sentence.


    Sirius and the ground wolf looked solemn when they heard the speech. Obviously, they all knew what they were going to face next, which was really a big trouble.


    In contrast, the people of Osaka College were all very angry when they saw that the God of heaven was in great trouble.


    "Baga, these cunning guys have surrounded the gods. Damn it."


    The roar of anger rang through. At present, all the people of dongsaka college were staring at the people of the double first-class college and Phoenix college.


    Sirius and the wolf stared at these people fiercely. What do you mean by looking at yourself and others like this? Yes? Is this a fight?


    If it''s a dry fight, Sirius and ground wolf are absolutely not afraid.


    Seeing Sirius and Sirius staring at them, all the people at Osaka College were angry. They almost couldn''t help fighting.


    However


    On the battlefield now.


    The contest between God and the rest of his life has already come to an end.


    Under the number of troops for the rest of his life, the God''s army was severely crushed. Therefore, the God suffered heavy losses. Even the God couldn''t leave even if he wanted to leave. He could only watch his people gradually collapse. Finally, he became a bare pole commander.


    When the God of heaven was beaten into the light pole commander, the God of heaven stagnated on the spot. The proud God of heaven seemed to have changed a person at this moment. The God of heaven could not imagine that he was completely destroyed. How could this be


    Millions of troops were destroyed, and even his base camp was secretly attacked for the rest of his life. He can say that it was all over.


    Unexpectedly, he would be the first one out


    For a time, Rao was a God. He was a little silly.


    God didn''t expect that he would become like this. At first, he thought that with his strength, he could crush the whole audience and become a champion. However, the fact is so cruel.

 Chapter 1450

    After shooting bullets into the God''s brain for the rest of his life, the God was eliminated.


    This made the people of Osaka College almost run away.


    But there is no way. The gods are out. Even if they are angry again, there is no way.


    At this time, there were only eight academies in the whole scene. However, four of the eight academies were united. The number of 4 million troops was too much. It seemed that it was amazing. 4 million could be said to crush the whole audience.


    Even if the Phoenix and the eye of God are united for the rest of their lives, they may not be the opponents of these four million, not to mention that they are unlikely to cooperate.


    At present, only the rest of life and Phoenix can protect themselves.


    For a moment, the whole scene formed a prosperous situation of the Three Kingdoms. However, under such a situation, on the surface, the eye of God should belong to the weakest group.


    Therefore, this created such a scene.


    At the same time, the red devil and alpha also learned the news that the God was destroyed. After hearing the news, everyone laughed coldly.


    "Hum, this God is arrogant. He deserves such an end." the red devil smiled coldly and said.


    "Before, let him cooperate with us to fight against the eye of God. This guy is arrogant and complacent. He doesn''t want to cooperate with us. He deserves it." the black angel also smiled indifferently.


    Obviously, they all look down on the gods.


    "Yes." Siam also nodded slightly and said faintly, "however, the two people of this double first-class college and Phoenix college should not be underestimated."


    "Yes, these two guys can''t be underestimated."


    When people present mentioned the rest of their lives, their faces were a little dignified.


    Before, I defeated the white angel for the rest of my life, which made the people present notice the rest of my life. You know, the white angel is very strong, even compared with the black angel.


    However, it is possible to destroy the white angel for the rest of life, which is enough to prove that it is possible to destroy the black angel for the rest of life, which is why people are afraid.


    You know, their strength is not much different from that of the white angel. They can kill the white angel as well.


    But


    At this moment, they naturally don''t have to be afraid of the rest of their lives. After all, they are united, but there are four million troops. Such a terrible number can frighten the enemy to death.


    Of course, they are not simple people. Of course, they should be careful. In this world, there are not only one or two battles to win more with less. If they are not careful, they may capsize in the gutter.


    "The next thing we have to face is the eye of God. I''m afraid the eye of God knows everything that happens on the battlefield. We have to find a way to destroy this guy." the black angel looked frozen and said in a deep voice: "I know the ability of the eye of God. I once fought with him. This guy is very terrible. It can be said that there is no omission."


    As soon as the words of the black angel came out, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. Not only the black angel, but also when they faced the eye of God, they had a feeling of being controlled, as if the eye of God knew everything they did.


    They are very curious, how does the eye of God do it, omnipotent and omniscient?


    Because of this, they are more and more afraid of the eye of God.


    "That''s right." alpha also said in a calm voice: "at present, our opponent is the eye of God, a double first-class college. Although it is not weak, our main opponent must be the eye of God. I''m always uneasy if I don''t destroy the eye of God."


    Alpha''s words made the rest nod slightly.


    Their biggest opponent is the eye of God, but it is not as easy to kill the eye of God as expected.


    "We might as well destroy the double first-class colleges first, and save these guys from getting in the way." at this time, the red devil suggested.


    you bet.


    If they let go, they must take the lead in killing the rest of their lives. Although they are not afraid of the rest of their lives, they... Once they really fight, they don''t know whether they will lose both. If they lose both, they will benefit from the rest of their lives. This is absolutely not allowed by them.


    If you take the lead in getting rid of the rest of your life, then


    They can also settle down and try their best to deal with the eye of God. As for who is the champion, in the end, the four of them will compete again.


    "That''s right." at this time, alpha also said with a dignified look: "at present, it''s the most important to take the lead in killing the double first-class students. If we don''t take the lead in killing the double first-class college, we can''t fight with the eye of God."


    "I agree." Siam nodded solemnly after listening. Obviously, they all knew what they would face if they didn''t destroy the double first-class college, which made them a little afraid.


    "In that case, we''ll take the lead in killing them." at this moment, even the black angel nodded slightly and said, "however... According to the news, the double first-class college and Phoenix college have killed the God, and I don''t know how many troops they still have."


    "If we rush out, we may also pay some price, so we have to think about it in the long run."


    Hearing what the black angel said, everyone nodded solemnly. The black angel was right. I''m afraid they have to think of other ways to kill them for the rest of their lives.


    "In that case, let''s put aside the eye of God for the time being. We leave some people to guard the eye of God. As long as the eye of God doesn''t do anything, we will deal with the double first-class college at ease," alpha said.


    "Yes."


    For a time, the people present discussed it carefully. Obviously, at this moment, the four colleges set their goals for the rest of their lives. They want to kill the rest of their lives first.


    Their actions were clearly seen by outsiders. After outsiders saw the scene in front of them, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others all looked greatly changed.


    "No... something''s going to happen." Lin Qingfeng exclaimed.


    "The red devil, they aimed at the rest of their life, these guys..."


    After Mao Xiaogang saw the scene in front of him, Mao Xiaogang was slightly angry. Mao Xiaogang didn''t expect that the Red Devils would target the rest of their lives. These guys are really hateful.


    In the face of so many troops, I''m afraid that even for the rest of my life, there will be great pressure and it is likely to be directly destroyed by these troops. For a time, Mao Xiaogang was a little afraid.

 Chapter 1451

    With the Red Devils facing each other for the rest of their lives, for a time, the whole heart of Mao Xiaogang and others was mentioned in their throat, which was a huge trouble for them.


    They all looked nervously at the big screen in front of them.


    They also know that the red devil is targeting them for the rest of their life. To some extent, the red devil is to relieve their worries.


    As long as they have the rest of their life, they can''t settle down and target the eye of God.


    But


    If they solve the rest of their lives, they will solve a future problem. Once they really fight for the eye of God, they can also let go of all and fight with the eye of God.


    Of course, they will also be careful of their allies. After all, they are only an alliance. There is only one champion. However, they are bound to win the championship.


    So they won''t hand over all their things.


    If they fight with the eye of God first, once they lose and lose, they will benefit for the rest of their life, which they don''t want to see. After all, they hold two million troops in their hands for the rest of their life. These two million troops are a very terrible number.


    If that happens, I''m afraid I''ll be the ultimate winner for the rest of my life.


    So they decided to solve it for the rest of their life.


    At this time, alpha and Siam had absolutely targeted the rest of their lives. They led their millions of troops to the Garrison for the rest of their lives.


    This scene was seen by countless people, which made many people show a little sneer. They naturally hope that the double first-class college and Phoenix college will be eliminated.


    If they are really eliminated, they are very happy to see it.


    They don''t want China to win the championship.


    Two million troops rushed to the Garrison for the rest of their life, which was also a great pressure for them for the rest of their life. However, they had a large number of troops and could compete with them.


    At this time.


    The eye of God stood on a high mountain. The eye of God lost his hands behind his back. The eye of God narrowed and looked at the heaven and earth in front of him.


    Around the eye of God, there are many generals, all of whom are subordinates of the eye of God.


    The eye of God murmured, "has it begun?"


    Obviously, the eye of God seemed to notice something. A faint smile hung on the face of the eye of God. The eye of God smiled and said, "it seems to be the beginning."


    The eye of God calmly said, "act according to our plan, and don''t make mistakes at every step."


    "Yes, sir."


    As the voice of the eye of God fell, the rest responded.


    "Well, you go."


    "Yes."


    Then, the men took action one after another. However, at this time, a man was puzzled and asked, "do we really want to attack the Red Devils and Black Angels?"


    "Yes."


    The eye of God said faintly, "the two million troops that hold them down, don''t give them a chance."


    The words of the eye of God puzzled the general. The general said, "now Columbia University College and Harlan college have gone to target the double first-class college and Phoenix college. Why don''t we wait for an opportunity to deal with them? Why do we help the double first-class college instead?"


    This is what the general didn''t understand. They didn''t understand what the eye of God did for? In this case, isn''t it better to have fewer and fewer competitors?


    Moreover, after the consumption of the rest of life, the other party''s 4 million troops will be destroyed. At least one million troops, even 2 million, is not impossible. Once so, the red devils will lose their strength. At that time, their troops will take the opportunity to destroy the Red Devils, which can be said to kill more with one stone.


    However, he was extremely puzzled that the eye of God wanted to help them at this time.


    The eye of God heard the speech, ha ha smiled and said calmly, "helping them is helping ourselves."


    "The Red Devils led four million troops. Although they are not united, their four teams are united, and the power is also great."


    "With our millions of troops, it is impossible to resist."


    "So, I need to work with two first-class colleges."


    When he said this, there was a strange light in the eyes of the eye of God. It was obvious that he had his own idea.


    "The double first-class college and Phoenix college have a total of millions of troops. With our millions, we can completely destroy the alliance formed by the Red Devils. In this way, in the end, there is only the competition between us and the double first-class college."


    At this point, the eye of God showed a little smile: "this double first-class college is a worthy opponent, and he is also the opponent I want."


    The general didn''t understand what the eye of God meant. He shook his head and didn''t continue to listen. He just had to carry out his orders.


    "But, sir, how did you know he would join us?"


    you bet.


    They didn''t tell them how the eye of God knew they would join hands with the eye of God for the rest of their lives?


    "He''ll know," the eye of God smiled.


    "Now he has just killed the God of Osaka College. He needs my ally very much."


    "Dongsaka college was destroyed?"


    When the general heard this sentence, the general was also surprised. Obviously, he never thought that dongsaka college had been destroyed, which he never thought of.


    How is this possible?


    Osaka academy, millions of troops, were destroyed so soon? This is really¡°


    The general could not help taking a breath. Although he was not a real person, the general at this moment was vivid.


    Just like real people.


    It''s weird.


    However


    With alpha and their army coming, they also noticed the red devil''s intention for the rest of their life. For a time, they made their face a little chilly for the rest of their life.


    I didn''t expect that the first thing these guys wanted to destroy was themselves. It seems that they are also quite afraid of the eye of God.


    "For the rest of my life, something will happen to our base camp. Now alpha and Siam are heading towards our base camp, and they want to kill us." after the Phoenix heard alpha and them, the Phoenix''s face was a little gloomy and extremely heavy.


    However, after hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I looked indifferent for the rest of my life, as if nothing had happened.


    The Phoenix sees the appearance of the rest of his life, which makes the Phoenix a little anxious. This guy is so calm at this time. What is he thinking?

 Chapter 1452

    The Phoenix bit her silver teeth and said, "for the rest of your life, did you hear me?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "what''s the hurry? The other party hasn''t come yet."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Phoenix stay for one. The Phoenix didn''t expect that he would say such a sentence for the rest of his life. For a time, it was the Phoenix, and it was a little stunned.


    The Phoenix took a deep breath and said solemnly, "they have two million troops. We have just fought with the gods and lost at least 300000 troops. If they bring two million troops, we may not be their opponents. Not to mention, Siam and alpha are top military experts."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he said faintly, "so what?"


    "Brush..."


    Phoenix heard this sentence for the rest of his life. For a time, Rao and Phoenix were slightly speechless.


    "Our base camp is where we are, and we can''t run if we want to." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "now, we have only one way."


    The words of the rest of life brightened the Phoenix''s eyes. The Phoenix asked, "what method?"


    "Change the battlefield."


    For the rest of my life, my eyes flashed and condensed.


    "Change the battlefield?"


    When the Phoenix heard this sentence, it was the Phoenix. It was stunned. The Phoenix didn''t understand what the sentence meant for the rest of its life.


    Change what battlefield?


    "Yes," he said faintly for the rest of his life, "it''s obviously not suitable for us to fight with them. After all, they attack us. Once the guns blow, our base camp will break up."


    "So we can''t fight against them."


    "Since we don''t fight tough battles, what will we fight?"


    "Change the battlefield and fight hard."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was said, the Phoenix was stunned. The Phoenix didn''t expect that it wanted to change a battlefield for the rest of its life, but the idea of the rest of its life was also possible. If it changed a battlefield, at least it wouldn''t cause any harm to their base camp.


    But


    Once the battlefield is changed, there will be some emptiness in their base camp. If the red devil or black angel attacks their base camp, their base camp will be destroyed. After all, there are not many people in their base camp, which is not a good thing for them, so, This makes the Phoenix a little worried, and I don''t know if it''s right.


    "But what about the red devil and the black angel? After all, they still have two million troops. Now the four of them are united, known as four million." the Phoenix couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha." when I heard this for the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes, flashed my eyes and whispered, "I guess someone will help us deal with it."


    "Brush?"


    After finishing this sentence for the rest of his life, for a time, the Phoenix was stunned. Obviously, the Phoenix didn''t understand what this sentence meant for the rest of his life.


    What do you mean someone will handle it for them? Are you kidding? Now there are eight teams, and now there are only seven. Moreover, the red devil and the black angel are united together, with four million troops. This is a very terrible number. The remaining one is the eye of God.


    But will the eye of God help them? Obviously, it is impossible to help them, which is equivalent to adding trouble to yourself.


    Does it mean that after reaching an agreement with some of the Red Devils for the rest of his life, he will suddenly turn against the water?


    Thinking of this, Phoenix feels a little unlikely. These foreigners don''t have a great relationship with them. Moreover, the alliance formed by the red devil and his party is very terrible. Basically, God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    Treason is unlikely and meaningless.


    Since it''s not them, who else will help them? Obviously not.


    "What you said is true? Who will help us deal with it?" the Phoenix couldn''t help but say.


    "Ha ha." I smiled for the rest of my life and didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go. We will lead the army back. After that, we will locate the main battlefield here."


    Then he took out the map for the rest of his life and pointed to the location of the main battlefield. When Phoenix saw the main battlefield, it made Phoenix frown.


    This place has many possibilities. It doesn''t seem appropriate when it is the main battlefield.


    "Are you sure to make this the main battlefield?" the Phoenix couldn''t help but say.


    "Good."


    The rest of his life said faintly, "it''s most appropriate to be the main battlefield here."


    "Here, I will bury Siam and alpha here."


    When you say this for the rest of your life, there is a light in your eyes for the rest of your life. It seems to be killing.


    Obviously, the rest of my life is also moved to kill. Two million troops are powerful, but don''t forget that they are also known as two million. Although they didn''t bring out two million completely this time, the number of these troops is enough.


    After listening to the words of the rest of life, the Phoenix could not help taking a deep breath. The Phoenix took a deep look at the rest of life, and the Phoenix didn''t talk much.


    Phoenix feels that the rest of his life seems to be a little inflated and a little arrogant. Alpha and Siam are top experts. Although he has destroyed the gods and white angels for the rest of his life, Phoenix doesn''t think that alpha and Siam can be easily destroyed for the rest of his life. These two guys are not simple guys.


    "Next, do as I tell you."


    There is no superfluous nonsense for the rest of my life, that is, I quickly speak out my ideas. The main purpose of the method spoken for the rest of my life is to seduce alpha and Siam and bring their main force to this place.


    This is phoenix''s mission.


    When the Phoenix heard what he said for the rest of his life, it was the Phoenix. They all frowned. Obviously, the Phoenix didn''t expect him to attract each other for the rest of his life.


    When the Phoenix heard the speech, she finally nodded and agreed.


    Since he has thought of what to do for the rest of his life, he can only cooperate. This is the main reason why there is only one manager, in order to avoid some differences at the critical moment.


    "I''ll give you 100000 troops." he said the rest of his life, "these 100000 troops are mainly seduced. Don''t fight them head-on. They run after you. If they stop, you harass them."


    Hearing the words of the rest of his life, Rao and Phoenix are slightly speechless. I have to say that this guy really plays this strategy for the rest of his life.


    But I have to say that this strategy is really powerful and will definitely give the enemy a headache.


    "I see," said the Phoenix.


    "After entering here, I will tell you how to do it. At that time, the rest depends on me. You go first." he said for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Phoenix has no superfluous nonsense, but leads 100000 troops to leave here.


    And for the rest of my life, I pick the corners of my mouth.


    "I hope the eye of God is not a false name..."

 Chapter 1453

    Under the leadership of Wang Yusheng, the army ran in this direction. At this time, the phoenix also took a deep breath and ran in another direction with 100000 troops. This direction is the direction of Siam and alpha army.


    Obviously, the Phoenix wants to use itself as a bait to attract Siam.


    At the same time, the eye of God has led people to contain the red devil and the black angel. The dispatch of the eye of God makes the red devil and the black angel extremely afraid, and they didn''t rush.


    Because they all know that the eye of God is extremely terrible.


    With their two million troops, they don''t have much confidence to kill the eye of God.


    Therefore, they all shrink in one place and dare not do it.


    The whole scene, also because of this scene, its atmosphere gradually becomes dignified, and the people around are staring at the scene in front of us.


    This made them all a little nervous.


    Many people naturally want alpha to win. After all, what they face is the eye of God. The name of the eye of God scares them. They can''t guarantee that these four million troops can kill the eye of God. It can be seen how much the eye of God has deterred these people.


    Under the seduction of the Phoenix, alpha and Siam at this time were all aware of the existence of the Phoenix. For a moment, their eyes twinkled, and their eyes were a little fierce.


    They all looked directly at the scene in front of them.


    "It''s the phoenix of Phoenix college." Siam said coldly at this time.


    "Phoenix Academy? Chinese?" alpha also had such an idea in his mind.


    Siam smiled coldly and said faintly, "it''s just a student of Phoenix college. Phoenix college is not a top college. If they weren''t lucky and didn''t meet any experts along the way, this guy would have been eliminated."


    "But..." at this time, alpha looked frozen and said in a frozen voice: "at this time, he led the army here? What does it mean..."


    Indeed, at the moment, the Phoenix led the army to appear here. For a time, it made alpha''s face a little dignified. After all, the Phoenix shouldn''t appear here.


    Does it mean that the Phoenix has discovered their intention, so it leads the army to obstruct itself and others? It''s just


    The number of troops brought by this phoenix is not as large as its own. There are two million people on its own side. This guy is only one hundred and eighty thousand.


    Against yourself with this force? Isn''t this death?


    Since he can see the disparity in military strength, why does phoenix lead these troops here to snipe them? What is their purpose?


    Alpha''s brain is running fast. He is thinking about it and guessing the Phoenix''s intention to come here.


    "Hum."


    Siam smiled coldly when he heard the speech. Siam calmly said, "I''m afraid these first-class colleges are combined with Phoenix college, but..."


    At this point, Siam sneered: "even if they are united, what can they do? The number of their troops is only 2 million at most. Moreover, when they fight with the gods, not to mention their vitality, but the strength will inevitably be reduced. Now we have a full 2 million troops, which alone is enough to crush them."


    Siam has full confidence in them. After all, they have brought a full two million troops this time. Such a terrible number makes them have full confidence.


    "Don''t underestimate the double first-class college and Phoenix college." after hearing Siam''s words, alpha looked a little dignified and said in a deep voice.


    When Siam heard the speech, he smiled calmly and said calmly, "they are just a group of new people. Alpha, you pay so much attention to them. Are you afraid of them?"


    The words of Siam made alpha''s face sink. He didn''t expect that Siam would be so arrogant, which made alpha a little angry.


    Others don''t know the power of double first-class college and Phoenix college. Can he not know? Because he once fought with the double first-class colleges, he knew the strength of these schools.


    However, Siam is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It''s pure suicide.


    If you underestimate this Chinese, you will be planted in the hands of this Chinese boy sooner or later.


    Alpha said coldly, "if you continue like this, sooner or later you will suffer a great loss."


    Alpha ignored Siam. Siam is so arrogant that he really thinks he is the most talented person in his country. Can he be proud?


    You know, there are a lot of geniuses in this world, and they are terrible. If you underestimate each other, you will end up buried underground forever.


    Alpha stared at the Phoenix. Now the Phoenix began to provoke alpha and them, which made Siam even more angry. Siam angrily said, "send 300000 troops out and crush this bitch for me."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, 300000 troops marched towards the Phoenix, but


    The Phoenix obeyed the orders of the rest of his life and began to retreat. Because the number of his troops was relatively small, it was more flexible to retreat, but because there were many people on the other side, it would be a lot of trouble to catch up.


    With the pursuit, some of the 300000 troops couldn''t catch up at this time. Helpless, they had to retreat again. But with the retreat, the Phoenix took people and attacked again.


    This scene made alpha and Siam angry.


    Siam, in particular, seemed to explode. A surge of anger rose from his heart. Siam said coldly, "this woman is really hateful."


    "Since this woman is so arrogant, I will kill this woman."


    Siam angrily said, "all of them. The whole army will attack and crush this woman for me."


    With Siam''s order, Alpha''s face changed greatly. Alpha immediately said, "don''t forget our purpose. Our purpose is to destroy their base camp, not to be fooled by them."


    Alfa''s words made Siam hum coldly: "there is not only one victory. Now they are in front of me. As long as we kill them, we can win."


    In Siam''s words, alpha was angry, his face was blue, and alpha stared at Siam with an angry face.


    This Siam is so arrogant that he killed them for the rest of his life? Are you kidding? People have the same number of troops as they do.

 Chapter 1454

    Once ambushed, they will be badly hurt.


    However, just when alpha didn''t want Siam to be impulsive, Siam had already started. When alpha saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Fool..."


    Alpha quickly shouted, "Siam, you will put both of us in trouble. Do you know how troublesome it will be."


    Siam ignored alpha and continued to run there. After the Phoenix saw that alpha had taken the bait, the Phoenix did not hesitate, but quickly ran in another direction.


    Phoenix''s speed is very fast. After all, his army is also relatively small. Therefore, it is naturally much faster than Siam.


    When Siam saw the scene in front of him, he sneered. Siam has full confidence. Even if the double first-class college and Phoenix college appear together, he can kill the two colleges.


    Siam chased.


    Alpha couldn''t help yelling. Siam, an asshole, is so rhythmic. If it goes on like this, he might be wiped out.


    You know, in the rest of his life, he used the same method to turn each other around. Siam, an asshole, not only didn''t have a long memory, but also fell into the trap for the rest of his life, which made him not angry.


    Alpha stared at Siam with an angry face. When alpha saw the appearance of Siam, alpha also took a deep breath and murmured, "no, we can''t follow the waste of Siam. If we continue, maybe even my army will be destroyed."


    "I''ll go to the base camp of the double first-class college first. Hum, I''ll destroy your base camp first. I see what else you can do."


    At the thought of this, alpha will no longer pursue Siam. Siam, an asshole, will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later if he doesn''t listen to persuasion. Therefore, alpha directly retreats and doesn''t want to continue playing with Siam.


    When alpha retreated, Siam frowned. Siam sneered, "old maozi is old maozi. I''m afraid of this."


    "It''s just a Phoenix Academy. What''s to be afraid of? With their two million troops, they can completely destroy each other. Even if they fight head-on, they also have that strength. Unexpectedly, alpha escaped. Rao is Siam also angry."


    However, Siam ignored alpha. Even without alpha, what can he do? With millions of troops in his hand, he can still break his wrists with the rest of his life. Moreover, he has full confidence. At present, there are absolutely not so many people in his hands for the rest of his life. After all, he is likely to stay in the base camp for the rest of his life.


    If there is no left behind army in the base camp and someone steals the base camp, there is really no place to cry.


    Therefore, Siam is very confident.


    Siam continued to chase the Phoenix, while alpha changed his route. Obviously, the two did not reach an agreement, which is the sadness of the alliance.


    If the alliance has only one controller and what it says is what it says, this will not happen at present.


    This is why we must control the right to speak, because this is likely to happen when fighting here.


    Once the two sides disagree at that time, it will be troublesome and the fighter plane may be delayed.


    And outside here.


    Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others also looked at the scene one after another, especially when they saw the familiar scene, which surprised Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others.


    They didn''t expect that Phoenix would also play this move. I have to say that ordinary people really can''t resist this move and can''t Parry it.


    "The Phoenix is taking the body as bait, and Siam didn''t see it." Lin Qingfeng smiled coldly and said, "this time, Siam may fall into the trap of the Phoenix for the rest of his life."


    "Yes." at this time, Zhang Guoshan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "this boy is good at abacus for the rest of his life."


    "But..."


    At this time, Lin Qingfeng shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a pity that alpha and Siam parted ways, which leads to the lack of half of the military strength. If alpha attacks with Siam, that''s good."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly and said, "now their situation is not very good for the rest of their life. If alpha and Siam have a common idea, it will be a great trouble for the rest of their life."


    "But now, there are contradictions and gaps between them, which is a good thing for them for the rest of their life. In this way, when they attack for the rest of their life, they have less than half the resistance."


    As Mao Xiaogang''s voice fell, Lin Qingfeng nodded slightly and recognized Mao Xiaogang''s words. Indeed, Alpha''s departure is not a bad thing for them for the rest of their life.


    "I don''t know how the boy will deal with Siam for the rest of his life. Although Siam looks arrogant on the surface, he... Siam is extremely delicate in his heart. If he is not sure, he will never catch up." Sirius said.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "don''t worry, we''ll see later."


    With Mao Xiaogang''s voice falling, at this time, everyone looked at the big screen in unison, and some of the teams nearby talked one after another. Some people were worried. Obviously, they didn''t want Siam to pursue the rest of their lives, and some people said that Alfa should follow Siam to pursue the rest of their lives.


    For a moment, the whole scene was noisy.


    However


    And for the rest of my life.


    Standing on a mountain for the rest of my life, my eyes for the rest of my life were mixed with a little cold. Suddenly, a small radian appeared between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. It looked like I was laughing for the rest of my life.


    "Are you coming?"


    Mutter to yourself for the rest of your life.


    Obviously, he has got a tip that someone is chasing the Phoenix for the rest of his life. What he didn''t expect is that half of the people are missing, that is, only a million people are running towards them. Obviously, the one million troops are likely to go towards his base camp.


    However, it is not so easy to destroy his base camp, but... After a long time, his base camp will fall nine times out of ten. Therefore, I must make a quick decision in this battle.


    If not


    There is no time to rescue the base camp. The base camp is his hometown. This place can''t be lost. If it is lost, it will be in great trouble.


    Therefore, he must find a way to kill Siam here.

 Chapter 1455

    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. In that case, he can only play another hand.


    The rest of his life quickly said, "do as I say. Soon, Siamese people will come here. There are millions of them. This time, I will destroy them all."


    "You just so..."


    Immediately, he spoke quickly for the rest of his life.


    When they understood the intention of the rest of their life, everyone present was surprised. They had no superfluous nonsense. They prepared one after another according to the method of the rest of their life.


    People''s preparation speed is naturally very fast.


    After all, many people have great power.


    At this time, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He could not delay this battle, but had to make a quick decision, and then rushed to rescue his base camp. Otherwise, with the strength of the base camp, I''m afraid he can''t deal with alpha. After all, this alpha is not a simple figure.


    As time goes by, the Phoenix is infinitely close to the rest of her life. When the Phoenix is close to the rest of her life, the Phoenix looks around.


    The Phoenix murmured, "I''m about to reach my destination. I hope this guy can be ready for the rest of his life. This is a million troops."


    Even if their two armies are united together, they are under some pressure in the face of millions of troops in Siam. After all, many of their troops are not brought out and are guarding the base camp.


    Moreover, the alpha didn''t follow. Obviously, it passed towards their base camp. If it goes on like this, maybe their base camp will be killed by alpha.


    Thinking of this, Rao is a Phoenix. They can''t help taking a deep breath.


    They are also quite afraid of this so-called million army.


    But Phoenix did as he said for the rest of his life.


    After the Phoenix arrived at its destination, the Phoenix quickly ran in another direction. At this time, the Phoenix and the rest of life joined together.


    With the confluence of the Phoenix and the rest of his life, he also looked at the Phoenix and said, "are they coming?"


    "Coming." the Phoenix couldn''t help but say: "Only Siam came alone. Alpha seemed to be aware of the danger and didn''t follow, but he passed towards our base camp. If we don''t rush to help as soon as possible, this guy may kill our base camp, so... We must rush to help our base camp as soon as possible. If the base camp is gone, we will lose."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "I won''t lose."


    Speaking of this, he said faintly for the rest of his life, "I have sent 500000 troops."


    The rest of his life surprised the Phoenix.


    "What are you talking about? You sent half a million troops over? Don''t we still have 600000 here?"


    Obviously, Phoenix didn''t expect to move so fast for the rest of her life.


    "Good."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said calmly, "not enough. This battle will soon end."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was exported, the Phoenix frowned. For a time, the Phoenix didn''t understand what the sentence of the rest of life meant, so it made the Phoenix a little confused.


    "Tonight, please watch a fireworks."


    For the rest of my life, I picked the corners of my mouth and showed a little funny smile.


    "Fireworks?"


    The Phoenix was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at the rest of her life in some confusion. Obviously, the Phoenix didn''t understand what the rest of her life meant.


    Watch a fireworks, what kind of fireworks?


    What does that mean?


    The Phoenix stared straight at the rest of her life.


    "Report..."


    Soon, there was a voice. After hearing the voice for the rest of my life, I was shocked. At this time, I slowly said, "how''s the situation?"


    "Sure enough, Siam stayed there as we thought," the man said quickly.


    "Very good."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, there was a faint radian between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. I smiled and said, "in that case... Let''s start."


    "Yes, sir," the man answered immediately.


    "What''s the beginning?" the Phoenix looked at the rest of her life.


    But at this time, the Phoenix heard a roar. The sudden roar puzzled the Phoenix. Where did the roar come from.


    Meanwhile, on the Siamese side.


    When Siam arrived at a place, he stopped. Siam frowned at this time, because he found that the Phoenix man disappeared.


    Therefore, Siam is stationed in place, and sent its own scouts to scout and see what Phoenix is doing.


    But


    When Siam frowned, suddenly, there was a rumbling sound. This sudden sound also shocked Siam''s spirit.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, the deafening sound rang through. This sudden sound also shocked Siam.


    "Ah..."


    The explosion was accompanied by screams and echoed through each other. This sudden situation also made Siam furious.


    "There is an ambush..."


    Siam did not expect that there was an ambush in such a place? For a time, this Rao was Siam, all very angry.


    meanwhile.


    Siam suddenly heard a rumbling sound. When Siam heard the rumbling sound, Siam suddenly looked up and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, there were several planes flying in the sky one after another. This sudden situation made Siam''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Not good, not good... Hide, hide quickly."


    Siam couldn''t help but roar.


    But


    At this time, a lot of things fell from the plane. At first glance, it was like a fireball. The fireball fell everywhere. However, what was more strange was that when the fireball fell, it burst into pieces. Then, it was swallowed up by the fire.


    At this time, Siam smelled a pungent smell, which made Siam''s face even more ugly.


    "It''s gasoline, it''s gasoline..."


    Siam didn''t expect that the Phoenix would snipe him here at this moment. It was Siam. They were all furious. Siam angrily said, "follow my command and move forward quickly."


    As Siam''s voice just fell, the next moment, there was another explosion, but


    This time, the explosion came from the ground. The sudden situation shocked Siam. Then Siam saw that a lot of things gushed out on the ground. These things were like fountains. Rao was a little shocked.


    "This is oil... It''s oil..."

 Chapter 1456

    When Siam noticed this scene, Rao was Siam, but also a little panicked. Siam hurried to look around. Siam found that such items poured out all around.


    "Hum..."


    However, since the oil around here met with fire, the fire filled the place with the oil burning, and the sudden situation shocked Siam.


    "It''s oil, it''s oil, it''s burning..."


    Siam roared, "retreat, retreat immediately."


    Siam retreated quickly.


    In the distance, the rest of my life has been paying attention to the scene in front of me. The Phoenix standing next to me for the rest of my life looked at the raging fire in front of me. For a time, it was the Phoenix. They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Why does this ignition cause such a big fire? Even if there is oil, it can''t be so?"


    you bet.


    The oil under the ground is not ignited by talking about ignition. A lot of oil can be fully burned only after refining, but in this situation, the Phoenix is a little confused.


    The Phoenix didn''t understand what was going on.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "there is a big oil field here, which I have checked before."


    The rest of his life surprised the Phoenix. The Phoenix couldn''t help saying, "you mean there''s a big oil field under the ground?"


    "Good." the rest of my life smiled and said, "this place is the most suitable place to deal with them."


    "However, the oil in this oil field can''t be ignited as soon as it is ignited?" the Phoenix couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Good."


    When I said this, there was a faint arc between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. The rest of my life smiled and said, "so when I threw the fire, I added something that can make these oil burn."


    With this sentence, the Phoenix took a breath. At this moment, he understood.


    The Phoenix looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help saying, "what should we do now?"


    "Wait." he said blandly for the rest of his life, "I sent 500000 troops back to increase personnel. With 800000 troops, even if alpha is powerful, it is difficult to defeat him for a while, so we have no worries now."


    "So I want to destroy Siam."


    "Destroy Siam?"


    After the Phoenix heard this sentence, the Phoenix was surprised. Siam has millions of troops. It''s not easy to destroy Siam.


    "Da Da..."


    But just then, a rapid voice rang out. Obviously, their people shot.


    Hearing the gunshot, Phoenix couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the soldiers would shoot at this time. All this must be the ghost of the rest of his life.


    The sound of dada continued to ring through, and the scream also rang through. For a moment, between heaven and earth, there was a smell of barbecue, which was very fragrant.


    All the people present were looking at the scene in front of them, and the sound of war was constantly ringing through.


    The Siamese people are also decreasing sharply. The people outside are shocked and inexplicable.


    "I see."


    At this time, someone exclaimed: "it''s oil. There is an oil field under the earth. This Huaxia boy blew up the oil field, so all the oil in it ran out. Then, this guy threw a flame on the plane, and the flame fell on the ground, directly igniting the large oil field."


    "This guy, it seems that he has already reached this step..."


    For a time, the people between heaven and earth were shocked. They could not imagine that there were people who could calculate the oil field.


    It''s really a last resort.


    This guy is still not a person.


    These people from the outside world are very shocked.


    Mao Xiaogang, Zhang Guoshan and others were also slightly surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. Mao Xiaogang couldn''t help but say, "a fire killed millions of Siamese troops. It''s really no choice for the rest of his life."


    "That''s, I don''t want to see whose apprentice it is." Zhang Guoshan smiled and said proudly.


    Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help but say, "Siam is so arrogant that he was fooled for the rest of his life. If Siam noticed in advance, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Yes, this time Siam was unlucky and kicked on the iron plate."


    "Siam has the same problem as the gods. This time, millions of Siam troops are going to be destroyed. This guy is really powerful for the rest of his life. Even if there are oil fields in this place, he knows how to do it."


    "Yes, and what I''m curious about is that the oil field is underground. It should be a very deep place. What this guy blew up with a bomb is just some skin surfaces. How did the oil in the oil field come out?"


    Many people have some doubts. They don''t understand how to operate for the rest of their life.


    As 600000 troops fought with Siam for the rest of their lives, and there was still a raging fire in Siam, the whole scene was very shocked for a moment.


    The phoenix also looked at the scene in front of her from a distance, which made the Phoenix take a breath. The Phoenix realized that there was really nothing missing for the rest of her life.


    How do you know Siam will stop here for the rest of your life? This is totally unreasonable. If Siam doesn''t pass here, isn''t his preparation useless at all.


    How did you do it for the rest of your life.


    It was him who couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The fighting continued.


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed. As the day passed, the rest of my life slowly said, "we should go."


    For the rest of his life, the Phoenix was stunned. The Phoenix couldn''t help saying, "where are you going?"


    "Help." I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    "Alpha is a guy who wants to attack our base camp. Naturally, alpha should know that he can''t attack some places."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken for the rest of his life, it shocked the Phoenix spirit.


    "Clean up the battlefield and lead our people out of here immediately."


    "After the war, let them have a good rest."


    "Yes..."


    As the orders for the rest of life were issued, the people present immediately cleaned up the battlefield. After waiting for an hour, all the troops were assembled. This time, there were only 400000 troops left in the rest of life, that is, 200000 people were lost in this battle.


    Although it took a lot of advantage for the rest of his life, he also lost a lot of people. However, Siam was even worse. Siam was burned alive. Moreover, Siam, a guy with millions of troops, was wiped out. It can be said that Siam was directly eliminated.

 Chapter 1457

    At the moment, alpha was heading for their base camp, and he was going to eliminate the third guy for the rest of his life.


    Four hundred thousand troops marched towards the base camp for the rest of their lives.


    The 400, 000 troops shocked people too much.


    It is vast and mighty, with an air of iron and blood.


    However


    After the outsiders saw the scene in front of them, they all couldn''t help taking a breath. For a time, it shocked the people present.


    The people present did not expect that Siam was so out. It was too fast.


    At this moment, alpha is close to the base camp for the rest of his life, but alpha is not in a hurry to attack the base camp for the rest of his life. After all, this is the base camp for the rest of his life. It''s not as easy as he thought.


    Therefore, if he wants to bomb, it will be much easier to fight after bombing. However, when the aircraft is bombing, he must be careful of anti-aircraft weapons for the rest of his life.


    "Send ten planes to bomb this place," alpha said coldly.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the command was given, several planes roared in. These planes began to bomb the base camp where they lived for the rest of their lives, but also... Countless soldiers have stopped these planes in the base camp for the rest of their lives.


    After a bombing, three planes on Alpha''s side lost, but people on Alpha''s side also lost a lot for the rest of their lives. Of course, even if there is more loss, there can''t be too many. After all, the bombs dropped by the plane are limited.


    At this time, all kinds of sounds rang out, and the rumbling sound shook the world.


    "Hum."


    Alpha smiled coldly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Siam is a fool. It''s most appropriate to attack the base camp at this time. This fool went after the Phoenix. He''s just looking for death."


    For Siam, Rao and alpha have unspeakable coldness. Siam is such a fool. This fool is just messing around.


    Now he attacks the city alone. As long as he attacks the city, the rest of his life will be finished.


    "Attack me."


    At this time, alpha roared and launched an attack.


    As alpha launched the attack, the people in the base camp also launched a vigorous counterattack. There are 300000 troops in the base camp. Even if alpha wants to kill, he has to kill for some time.


    After all, there are so many people.


    The battle was not solved in a moment and a half.


    With the passage of time, alpha and the base camp for the rest of his life were damaged. Of course, they lost more for the rest of their life.


    However, with the obstruction of this city, alpha can''t attack it for a while. After all, it''s all hot weapons now, so alpha can only bomb the base camp for the rest of his life with mortars and some weapons of mass destruction, but


    Their weapons of great lethality are limited. It doesn''t mean that you can use them indiscriminately. Especially if the shells are used up, they will really be gone.


    In fact, the main limitation of this game is also on this weapon, which is also to avoid the emergence of weapons of mass destruction and affect the balance of the game. If it is inevitable, all these hydrogen bombs have been played in the past, and there is no need to compete at all. This time, the competition is everyone''s art of war, so there will be a certain amount of control on this weapon, otherwise, You can''t play.


    As time went by, he attacked for six hours. Alpha Leng didn''t attack the base camp for the rest of his life. At this time, he used almost all the shells he carried. For a time, Alpha''s face was a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect the base camp for the rest of my life to be so stubborn.


    If we continue like this, we can only attack hard, but if we attack hard, we will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    However, fortunately, they broke a corner of the wall, otherwise, they really couldn''t get in.


    "Attack with me..."


    With the roar of alpha, when nearly a million troops were about to attack the city, the mighty army, the people between heaven and earth, were very shocked.


    "Attack, attack them."


    At this time, I don''t know who roared. Immediately, many people came out of the city and began to attack alpha.


    Alpha was stunned at this scene, because he didn''t expect that these people attacked them at this time. What''s the situation?


    For a time, Rao and alpha were a little silly.


    Alpha did not expect this to happen.


    "Are these people crazy? Why do they come out suddenly?"


    If it was alpha, alpha would never come out in the face of so many people. This means death. In the face of millions of people, the other party has no resistance at all.


    This is pure death.


    However, all these people ran out, which was alpha''s face.


    But soon.


    A rumbling sound rang through, which made alpha''s face change greatly.


    "Boom..."


    A shell rang through the crowd. In a moment, a crowd was blown up and died. At this time, alpha suddenly looked behind him.


    A general quickly ran to alpha and said in a loud voice, "report to the chief, someone is attacking us in the back."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, Alpha''s face changed greatly: "who is it, who is it that attacked us."


    "It''s a double first-class college."


    When alpha heard this, Rao Shifa couldn''t help taking a breath. Alpha was shocked and said, "how many people have they come? Why did they attack us?"


    "Report to the chief, according to the preliminary calculation, I''m afraid there must be five or six million people." the general''s face was also a little unnatural.


    "What..."


    When alpha heard the news, he felt a chill in his heart. Alpha could detect that in this city, the other party had at least 300000 troops, 300000 in number, which was very terrible. Now another five or six million people came, and they were still behind them. In terms of number, they were almost the same as them, and, The enemy was still on the left and right, attacking him back and forth.


    It was alpha, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In this way, he is in big trouble.


    "Can the left and right have a way to retreat?" alpha asked quickly.


    For a moment, alpha was determined to retreat. In the face of such a number of troops, although he was not afraid, it was difficult to take down the city.


    Maybe they may be attacked by the other side back and forth, and the whole army will be destroyed. That will be trouble.

 Chapter 1458

    Therefore, Alpha''s face was also extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    But


    Suddenly 600000 more troops came out. What about the rest of your life? There must be a large number of people in the headquarters of Phoenix college. Then, how many people are left in the hands of the rest of your life?


    In the war with God for the rest of my life, I lost a lot of people. The number of people left behind in the two base camps is at least 5.6 million, which requires the number of 80.9 million troops, plus 600000 here.


    In other words, there are about 400000 troops left in the hands of Siam for the rest of its life. Siam can use millions of troops to crush it for the rest of its life.


    Thinking of this, alpha quickly said, "correspondent, connect me to Siam. I want to talk to him."


    "Yes."


    With an order, the correspondent quickly connected Siam, but... He didn''t connect for a long time. For a moment, the correspondent also looked confused.


    "Report to the chief, we can''t get through to Siam. The other party seems to have no signal."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Alpha''s face changed slightly. Alpha quickly said, "what''s the matter? How can the other party have no signal?"


    "Report to the chief, the other party may have a broken communication system, or there is no signal over there. In addition, the other party has no correspondent."


    As soon as he said this, Alpha''s face became more ugly. Alpha didn''t expect that he couldn''t connect the signal there.


    For a moment, alpha couldn''t help taking a breath. Alpha took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "retreat, retreat immediately, retreat to the south."


    Alpha could see that there was a good cover in the south, and it was most appropriate to retreat there.


    "Yes."


    At Alpha''s command, he retreated towards the south. In the face of such a military force, it is obviously impossible to beat down the base camp.


    So we can only use other methods.


    However, if Siam is found first, the two armies will be able to destroy them for the rest of their lives.


    Alpha gave the order, and immediately countless soldiers retreated to the south. Of course, when they retreated, someone naturally obstructed the army for the rest of their life.


    Buy them time to retreat.


    But


    Just when alpha withdrew, 200000 troops in the base camp chased out, while 600000 troops over there. One before and one after that, 800000 troops chased alpha.


    However


    When alpha retreated, another 400000 troops blocked alpha''s way. This army was not owned by others, but for the rest of his life.


    I came here for the rest of my life and just ran into alpha.


    Of course, the reason why I come here for the rest of my life is to count the rest of my life.


    I have observed the map for the rest of my life. This is the most suitable place to check the retreat.


    This time, it is obviously impossible for alpha to destroy them with millions of troops. The number of troops left in his base camp and the number of troops he supports can fight alpha head-on.


    Therefore, alpha will not continue to attack the city. If he continues to attack the city under such conditions, it is pure nonsense. Therefore, alpha will certainly choose to retreat.


    If you choose to retreat, the south is the best choice, so you have been moving forward here for the rest of your life, trying to attack alpha back and forth.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I met him so soon.


    "Attack."


    There is no nonsense for the rest of my life. I issued an attack order directly. I want to bury alpha''s millions of troops here for the rest of my life.


    If it is on the front battlefield, alpha is not afraid of the rest of his life and can fight with him for the rest of his life. However, alpha is now in a passive situation. All around are enemies, that is to say, their millions of troops are equivalent to being wrapped with dumplings. For alpha, the situation is very passive.


    A great war also unfolded with it.


    With this million troops, alpha wanted to be defeated at one time, but it was not as easy as he thought.


    After the people present saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, Lin Qingfeng had a thick smile on his face, smiled and said, "if there is no accident, I''m afraid that one million alpha troops will be buried here."


    "Yes." Mao Xiaogang smiled, nodded and said, "the number of troops for the rest of his life is more than him, and he directly surrounded alpha. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for alpha to get out of trouble. He will never give him this opportunity for the rest of his life. This time, alpha is afraid to be destroyed."


    "Hehe, he destroyed 2 million local troops with a quantity of more than 1 million, and his military strength for the rest of his life has been improved." Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help saying again.


    "I don''t know if you found out. Every battle in the rest of his life, his art of war will break in one point, and he can draw inferences from one instance and learn very fast." Mao Xiaogang said again: "that is to say, he is making progress in every battle."


    When Mao Xiaogang said this, Lin Qingfeng took a breath.


    Because Mao Xiaogang is telling the truth.


    The military strength of the rest of my life is indeed like this.


    The progress for the rest of my life is too fast.


    Even they smack at this progress.


    For a time, Rao is that they don''t know how to describe the rest of their life.


    "Demon." Lin Qingfeng took a deep breath.


    "I don''t want to see whose apprentice it is." Zhang Guoshan said proudly, "my apprentice is naturally a demon. This time, my apprentice will win the championship."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Mao Xiaogang and others slightly speechless.


    however.


    They do have some admiration for the rest of their lives. At a young age, they have such military attainments. In the future, they can be said to be unlimited.


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    On the other hand, the face of the University was extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    They all know that alpha is dangerous.


    This time, alpha is likely to be destroyed by the rest of his life, which makes them angry. It''s hateful who and how he haunted the rest of his life.


    On the battlefield.


    Stand side by side with the Phoenix for the rest of your life.


    At this time, the Phoenix took a deep look at the rest of his life, which made the Phoenix take a breath. The Phoenix never thought that the guy for the rest of his life was so powerful, which can be said to be unfathomable.


    At the beginning of the rest of his life, he led Siam to use a fire to destroy Siam. Before that, he asked 600000 troops to return to the base camp, because he knew that once 600000 troops arrived, alpha would not continue to attack. What''s more, he even calculated alpha''s escape route.


    Along the way, Phoenix sees everything in the rest of his life. The rest of his life is really terrible. Every detail of him makes people feel amazing and frightened.

 Chapter 1459

    After alpha was amputated for the rest of his life, for a moment, alpha also looked frightened, with unspeakable shock and surprise.


    "How could..."


    "Why are there people here?"


    Alpha stared at the army in front of him with horror. When alpha realized that this was the army led by the Phoenix for the rest of his life, alpha was also stunned on the spot.


    Alpha looked at the scene in front of him with an incredible face. For a moment, Rao was a little silly. Alpha couldn''t imagine that things would turn into what they are now.


    Wasn''t Siam led away by the Phoenix? Why did the Phoenix appear here again? Even here for the rest of your life? How is this possible?


    Can''t Siam be nearby? Or did they get rid of Siam?


    Alpha doesn''t believe it!


    If you really get rid of Siam, it''s not so easy, unless there are very few people on the other side, but there are at least 100000 people on the other side at that time. If these 100000 people want to escape and haven''t been found by Siam scouts, it''s really not easy, but


    At the moment, alpha couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "No... there''s another possibility."


    Soon, alpha thought of another possibility, which made alpha''s face extremely heavy. Alpha murmured, "unless Siam has been destroyed for the rest of his life."


    "It''s just... Siam''s millions of troops, even if they are hard shaken, can persist for many days. During this time, it''s enough for him to destroy the base camp for the rest of his life."


    "But... What happened here?"


    Alpha couldn''t believe it. He didn''t understand. What was going on here? Why did it look like this? What happened to Siam?


    "Report..."


    But at this time, a voice rang out. The sudden voice made alpha''s face slightly change. For some reason, a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Alpha looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the chief, there is news from the Golden Buddha college that the whole army has been destroyed."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Alpha''s brain roared and hummed. At this moment, Rao was also dull on the spot.


    "What are you talking about?" alpha raised his voice a little and said with shock.


    "Golden Buddha academy, the whole army is destroyed." the man also said with some trepidation.


    Golden Buddha academy, millions of troops, the whole army was destroyed. Such a terrible number, it disappeared all at once? How long has it been since the number of people was killed?


    This scene, Rao is these soldiers, are shocked and frightened.


    It''s terrible.


    They are even thinking about how the enemy did it? How could they destroy a million troops? Is that totally unreasonable?


    Not only him, but also alpha couldn''t believe his ears. Siam was destroyed? And it''s still a million troops. The whole army is destroyed. This


    It''s terrible.


    How did you do it for the rest of your life? This is a million troops. In an instant, it went up in smoke. Is this guy the eye of God?


    Alpha had more or less some fear in his heart.


    Now he has understood why the rest of his life and the Phoenix will appear here. I''m afraid all these are calculations. Even if he had planned everything for the rest of his life, he knew that he would appear here. Therefore, he took the lead in returning from here and waiting for himself here for the rest of his life. Such calculations are really terrible.


    "Fight me, fight hard. We have millions of troops. We break through towards the front. There are the least people here. We can rush out." alpha made a quick decision and said loudly.


    "Yes."


    Alpha issued a series of orders. He wanted to break through from here for the rest of his life. There were only 400000 people here for the rest of his life. He had millions of troops and could break through from here.


    As for the west, there is a cliff over there. If you want to pass there, millions of troops can''t pass, so you can only break through from the rest of your life.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The deafening sound rang out, and the clatter poured out. It was clear that the battle had begun.


    Alpha controls millions of troops to fight for the rest of his life. At this time, he is not afraid for the rest of his life. What he has to do in the rest of his life is not to destroy alpha, but to erase alpha a little bit. In this way, his losses can be minimized.


    Anyway, alpha is here this time and can''t run if you want to. If you stick to it all the time, it''s the biggest bad for alpha, so you don''t worry for the rest of your life.


    I waited patiently for the rest of my life, and time passed a little.


    Several scouts quickly came to the rest of their life. They obviously detected the situation.


    Before the Scout spoke for the rest of his life, he asked, "where are the black angel and the red devil?"


    "Report to the chief, they are still in the base camp, but..."


    "Just what?" I raised my eyebrows and said in a deep voice for the rest of my life.


    "It''s just... They''re fighting the eye of God."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Rao was picked from the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life: "sure enough."


    The rest of my life will know that the eye of God will choose to cooperate with him at this time. They are both smart people. They also know that cooperation is the best choice at this time. It is not so easy to use millions of troops to destroy 4 million by relying solely on the eye of God.


    What''s more, these people''s art of war is not weak at all. Even if the eye of God is strong, it is difficult to destroy 4 million by one million, unless there is a miracle.


    However, it is the best choice to cooperate with the rest of their life at this time, because they have two million troops in their hands for the rest of their life. In this way, they have three million, three million troops with each other. They can fight a war, and they also have a chance of winning.


    Therefore, the eye of God is indeed a wise man.


    After the Phoenix heard this sentence, Rao is the Phoenix, and they all look confused. The Phoenix did not expect that the eye of God would choose to cooperate with them. Rao is the Phoenix, and they are a little silly.


    Is all this counted for the rest of your life? This guy is terrible.


    With the war, the phoenix also knows more about the means of the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he will always figure out the psychology of the other party''s general, and lead the other party''s general down the abyss step by step. Then, he will give the other party''s army a fatal blow.


    Moreover, for the rest of his life, he can control 2 million troops easily, which makes Phoenix even more shocked.


    You know, millions of troops are not so easy to control. Even if he controls millions, he is a little exhausted, not to mention two million.

 Chapter 1460

    "Now continue to grind it for me. Be careful of your life. Slowly drag alpha and destroy alpha."


    He gave orders again for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    With the rest of his life, he gave orders and acted again.


    It was a terrible battle. It was dark.


    At this time, I will wait patiently for the rest of my life here. It should be alpha who should be worried.


    And


    There is also a reason why I have been dragging on for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, the eye of God should have made hand with the Black Angels. Since it has made hand, there will be damage, so I want to consume the energy and number of both sides for the rest of my life.


    He fought with alpha, God and Siam, and they also lost a lot. After this battle, the number of troops they can control is 12.3 million. Even if it is quite good, it is likely to lose more.


    In this way, they may be a little tired when dealing with each other, so they don''t worry for the rest of their life.


    Of course, they are not afraid of Black Angels for the rest of their life. They send troops to rush for help, because the eye of God will not give them this opportunity. If the other party sends troops to rush for help, it is also unfavorable to the eye of God. Of course, there are many such things. After all, they are generals and have their own ideas for every move.


    Even if the Black Angels send troops to help, they can kill alpha in this limited time for the rest of their life. Even if they can''t, they can retreat. It''s impossible for the other party to catch up with them.


    His army was assembled in the base camp, and it was not as easy for the enemy to attack. It can be said that for the rest of his life, he had occupied the right time, place and people.


    Has been invincible.


    Outside here!


    Lin Qingfeng, Mao Xiaogang and others also saw alpha and the black angel''s situation. For a time, their faces were all hung with strong smiles.


    Mao Xiaogang smiled and said, "I''m afraid alpha will be eliminated in this game."


    "Yes, for the rest of his life, this guy has been using the drag formula. He wants to use the least number of troops to kill alpha, and then use the army to kill the rest. Ha ha, this time, we have a great chance to win the championship." Lin Qingfeng also smiled.


    "My apprentice must be the champion. Don''t even think about it." Zhang Guoshan said casually.


    Sirius and the land wolf were also very shocked. Sirius couldn''t help but say, "no, I''m so handy for controlling 2 million troops for the rest of my life. I don''t know where the limit of this guy is."


    "Yes... I don''t know where the limit of this guy is. It''s really terrible."


    "I''m more and more proficient in the art of war for the rest of my life. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll become a top Super Master for the rest of my life, and I''m likely to become a marshal."


    "It''s not easy to talk about Marshal''s realm. Marshals have been known since ancient times."


    For a time, the voices of various discussions resounded through each other. They were amazed at the means for the rest of their lives. This battle also opened their eyes.


    On the other hand, on the side of the alliance, their faces are not very good-looking, because they did not expect that alpha would be in trouble. Moreover, they are cunning for the rest of their life. They have been dragging alpha and them for the rest of their life. Their base camp is here for the rest of their life, and now they are dragging alpha and them for the rest of their life. Slowly, the rations are not enough, At that time, they will not be starved to death.


    You know, the consumption of this million troops is also extremely terrible. Therefore, we must destroy each other in this limited time. Otherwise, if the rations are not enough, it is easy to cause mutiny.


    No matter before or now, this food is the top priority. No one can lack the existence of food, especially in the army. Once there is no food and no food, the consequences will be very serious.


    Therefore, grain accounts for a very important proportion.


    For the rest of my life, I was completely fighting a war of attrition with them. For a time, the alliance personnel here were all blue faced. They were as angry as they wanted.


    They want to kill the rest of their lives. This guy for the rest of his life is so hateful.


    They can''t figure out how to do it for the rest of their life? This guy has been hanging up all the way. At first, those who fought with the rest of their lives in front can''t stand the rest of their lives for a moment and a half, but after the top eight, so many top experts gather together and still can''t stand the rest of their lives.


    It''s them. They''re all a little confused. Isn''t it another eye of God for the rest of their life?


    If so, it would be a little scary.


    "No... the eye of God destroyed the black angel..."


    At this time, I don''t know who screamed, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    This sudden situation is also somewhat shocking.


    "What? The black angel is destroyed?"


    Many people looked at the big screen. When they looked at the screen, they found that the black angel was indeed destroyed, millions of troops and the whole army.


    Look at the eye of God, no one is hurt.


    This sudden situation startled all the people present.


    "How could it be... Without a single soldier, the eye of God destroyed millions of troops of the black angel... This... This... How could this be..."


    All the people present are a little silly. They are more and more terrible for the eye of God. It is so terrible that they destroyed the black angel without using one soldier. Such ability can no longer be described as a demon.


    They couldn''t even think of a word to describe the eye of God.


    This is terrible.


    Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing that the eye of God killed these people.


    They were also shocked. Unexpectedly, they turned out to be like this. The eye of God didn''t spend a soldier and kill the black angel.


    For a time, Rao is that they are a little silly.


    This ability is much more powerful than the rest of my life.


    I have to say that the eye of God is really a bomb. At the beginning, where the eye of God is not bright, it directly becomes a bomb.


    It''s really terrible.


    "What a terrible eye of God, will it be his opponent for the rest of his life?" the ground wolf took a deep breath and said with shock.


    "Who knows." Sirius said solemnly, "the eye of God has been famous for many years. He is very strange in his art of war. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to deal with him for the rest of his life."


    "However, it''s not impossible to fight. After all, the military strength for the rest of your life is not low."


    "The eye of God, this guy, is so terrible that he will destroy the black angel without using one soldier. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous for this guy for the rest of his life."

 Chapter 1461

    The sudden battle of the eye of God shocked the people present. No one expected that the eye of God was so powerful that millions of troops were destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Not everyone can have such ability.


    meanwhile!


    On this battlefield.


    The rest of his life and the Phoenix besieged alpha. Alpha wanted to break through from the rest of his life, but alpha found that there was an iron plate for the rest of his life. It was basically impossible to break through from the rest of his life.


    However.


    Because he chose to break through from the rest of his life at the beginning. After all, there are few people here for the rest of his life, but that''s why he missed the best time to break through.


    Today, he has been surrounded for the rest of his life. The number of his millions of troops is also decreasing rapidly.


    In just one day''s effort, half of his millions of troops were beaten. Alpha is still worse in terms of troop deployment. After all, alpha can''t really control millions of troops, which is not so easy to control.


    If he wants to control, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why the number of his troops was destroyed so quickly.


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    Alpha rose up to resist, but because he was hit by both sides and used the art of war for the rest of his life, he was far better than him, which led to alpha''s retreat. In the blink of an eye, alpha could not retreat.


    Alpha was livid with anger.


    "Asshole... Damn Siam, it''s all mentally retarded. What an asshole..."


    At this moment, alpha couldn''t help yelling. If Siam didn''t make up his own mind and go to chase for the rest of his life, Siam''s millions of troops would not be so easy to be destroyed.


    But it was because of Siam''s personal reasons that Siam was directly destroyed. Even so, the key is... There was great trouble with him.


    If Siam, with millions of troops, can hold on for the rest of his life for only half a month, he also has full ability to fight down this base camp.


    But I never thought


    How long has it been? Siam was destroyed for the rest of his life. Siam is a real fool. He has never encountered such a thing.


    It''s all because of Siam. If it wasn''t Siam, I wouldn''t fall into this situation.


    Alpha hated Siam to death at this moment. He knew he shouldn''t have brought Siam here. Damn Golden Buddha college, a bunch of silly forks.


    Alpha greeted the ancestors of Siam for 18 generations.


    At this time, alpha took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "hit me hard, break through the siege by the way, and break out for me immediately. You have to break out for me at the expense of everyone."


    "Yes, chief."


    Hearing alpha''s order, everyone present was like a madman, frantically rushing towards them for the rest of their life.


    It is obviously impossible to break through in another place now. If he breaks through in another place, he will be more troublesome. Therefore, at present, he can only break out from here.


    Alpha didn''t want to die. He broke through for the rest of his life.


    However, at this time, the phoenix also noticed that alpha''s attack became more and more sharp, and even made the soldiers not afraid of life and death, bombarding them constantly, trying to open a way out.


    As a result, their 400000 troops are under great pressure. Moreover, with a battle, the number of people on their side is also decreasing sharply and the speed is decreasing very fast.


    I''m afraid that before long, his 400000 people will be beaten up.


    For a time, Rao is a Phoenix, but also some anxious.


    The Phoenix quickly said, "for the rest of my life, I can''t continue like this. If alpha attacks like this, I''m afraid our army will suffer heavy losses."


    For the rest of his life, he looked slightly frozen. He also saw that alpha, this guy, was making a final struggle. However, Alpha''s struggle was doomed to be futile.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    The face of the rest of my life became a little sharp. I stared at the scene in front of me for the rest of my life and said coldly: "act according to my orders..."


    Then he gave orders for the rest of his life.


    The Phoenix was surprised to see that he kept giving orders for the rest of his life, because every order given for the rest of his life was so appropriate, and


    If you want to combine the orders given for the rest of your life, the orders given for the rest of your life are like setting a set for alpha.


    Such a strange scene, watching the Phoenix is very shocking.


    The Phoenix did not disturb the rest of his life. He secretly remembered the orders given for the rest of his life and thought about what he thought every time he gave orders for the rest of his life.


    Every step of the rest of life will not be wasted.


    This was detected by the Phoenix.


    Every command for the rest of their life is most beneficial to them, and every step can lead the enemy into the abyss.


    This is also a shocking place for Phoenix.


    I have to say that she is much better than her in this art of war for the rest of her life, which makes her have an unspeakable surprise.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly issued orders, while the Phoenix followed him to convey the orders.


    Unconsciously, alpha has been forced to a dead end. Although they have suffered heavy losses for the rest of their lives, at present, there are 100000 troops for the rest of their lives.


    In other words, in this battle, alpha killed 300000, which is also a great loss for them. In addition to the previous losses, their two million troops have gradually become one million.


    "They''re running west. Run after them."


    The rest of his life was aware of alpha''s intention, which made the rest of his life smile coldly, and the rest of his life gave orders immediately.


    At that time, many people chased towards alpha, and there were only 200000 troops on Alpha''s side, but with alpha''s running, they soon came to a cliff.


    When they came to this cliff, alpha ordered people to build a bridge, but this bridge is not so easy. This bridge is also very troublesome for them. In a few days, they can''t succeed in building a bridge.


    The battle became more and more intense, and the number of alpha became less and less. When the number of alpha''s troops was only 50000, the bridge was finally built at this time.


    When alpha noticed this scene, alpha laughed.


    "Ha ha, the bridge is finally set up. Cross the bridge quickly."


    As alpha shouted, countless people rushed to the other side of the cliff.


    But


    When alpha ran to this side, an army suddenly emerged from this side. After it emerged, alpha was stunned on the spot at this moment.


    "What..."

 Chapter 1462

    Alpha couldn''t believe it. He looked at the scene in front of him. He was shocked and incredible. Alpha didn''t expect it.


    It turned out to be like this.


    "You..."


    At this time, alpha suddenly turned around. All the people around him made way for a passage, but saw that he was on the other side of the bridge for the rest of his life, staring at alpha with a smile.


    At this time, someone brought alpha a communication system, and alpha connected the communication system.


    "It''s over." the dull voice of the rest of life rang out.


    For a moment, this shocked alpha''s spirit, and a little anger hung on Alpha''s face.


    "Now all my people are here. You only have forty or fifty thousand people. You can''t be my opponent. You can''t escape today." the voice of the rest of your life resounded again, which made alpha hold his left hand with unspeakable anger.


    Alpha never expected that he was forced to a dead end.


    Alpha stared at the rest of his life, as if he wanted to break up the rest of his life.


    Alpha was furious.


    "You, damn, damn Huaxia boy," said alpha gnashing his teeth.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was stunned. I said faintly, "I won''t die, but you deserve it."


    "But thanks to you and Siam, if you follow up, this may not happen. If Siam has no people chasing me, Siam will not be destroyed. I really want to thank you for your disagreement."


    For the rest of his life, the angry alpha''s face was iron and blue, alternating with blue and red, as ugly as it was.


    Alpha also knew that Siam made up its own mind. Originally, they wanted to destroy the base camp for the rest of their life, but now, all their two million troops were damaged here.


    Such losses can be described as heavy losses.


    Now their alliance is estimated to be only so 2 million people. I''m afraid these 2 million people are not enough to face the eye of God, not to mention there is still another life here.


    This made alpha regret. If he had known so, he should leave there immediately.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "are you still thinking about your reinforcements?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to think about it. Your reinforcements won''t arrive."


    "Because they can''t protect themselves."


    The words of the rest of his life made alpha''s face slightly change. Alpha''s face looked at the rest of his life, and his eyes revealed a little dignified.


    "What do you mean?"


    For the rest of my life, I lost my smile.


    "What else can it mean?" he said casually for the rest of his life: "millions of troops of the black angel were destroyed by the eye of God. Moreover, the eye of God has not lost a soldier, what do you mean..."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Alpha''s pupils shrank suddenly. Alpha looked at the rest of his life in amazement. Although it was far away, he could still see the outline of the rest of his life.


    Alpha''s face was full of disbelief.


    "No, the eye of God cannot destroy the black angel."


    The strength of the black angel is not much different from him. The eye of God, no matter how powerful, can''t directly kill millions of black angel troops without spending one soldier?


    This is completely impossible. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the eye of God, even God, to destroy millions of troops with a wave. This is completely nonsense.


    Alpha doesn''t believe it.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said faintly, "believe it or not, and now the eye of God is ready to kill the red devil."


    "I believe that before long, the red devil will be killed by the eye of God."


    "Therefore, your alliance has disintegrated since you two came out, and your alliance has been declared broken since Siam was destroyed."


    "Now, what else do you want to ask?"


    For the rest of his life, Alpha''s face will become more and more ugly. If so, their alliance will be completely over.


    Moreover, they lost the qualification to compete with the eye of God and the champion for the rest of their life. All of them were finished.


    In itself.


    With four million troops, they can crush the whole audience.


    But I never dreamed that they were broken one by one, which made alpha a little unable to accept this fact for a moment.


    After a long time, alpha took a deep breath. Alpha took a deep look at the rest of his life. Alpha said in a deep voice: "you won, I really lost. Unexpectedly, I would lose to the Chinese people. I''m very unwilling."


    What if you don''t listen to alpha for the rest of your life? No matter how unwilling you are, you can only accept this fact.


    "Hum."


    Speaking of this, alpha sneered and said in a voice, "you won''t know the terrible of the eye of God. You helped the eye of God destroy our alliance, ha ha..."


    "Your last opponent will be the eye of God. At that time, the eye of God will never let you go easily. You will lose to the eye of God. The eye of God is invincible."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Soon, you will be eliminated."


    Alpha laughed. Obviously, alpha has given up now. Now he has been completely surrounded for the rest of his life. It is basically a dream to escape.


    The number of his 50000 troops is not very large. As long as a battle comes down, the 50000 troops will basically be scrapped.


    "Kill them," he said coldly after looking at alpha for the rest of his life.


    Even in real life, if you really face this million level war, you will not hesitate to kill each other for the rest of your life. On the battlefield, either you die or I live. If you don''t kill each other, the dead person may be him.


    This is exactly the reason why kindness does not lead the army.


    On the battlefield, you must be cruel. No matter what method you use, it''s enough to destroy each other. What you want is this result.


    Of course, you can''t be cruel to your soldiers.


    Because in this way, it is easy to lose morale and easily lead to mutiny.


    "Yes."


    With the order of the rest of life, Phoenix and others launched an attack without hesitation. For a moment, alpha screamed again and again.


    Even alpha was torn apart by a shell, and alpha was directly killed.


    After solving the battle, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He said in a deep voice: "all of them return to the base camp and rest for two days."


    After the order was issued, immediately, everyone rushed towards the base camp.


    Obviously, their long fighting has made them feel tired and must have a good rest. Now, the situation in the whole battlefield has changed greatly.


    At present, only the eye of God, the great enemy, exists.


    However, a war with the eye of God will happen sooner or later. There is no need to worry at all.

 Chapter 1463

    Two days later!


    The rest of life and the Phoenix and others all rested. Now, the rest of life and the Phoenix heard the news again, that is, the red devil was defeated by the eye of God.


    No one expected that the eye of God would dry up the red devil again.


    The million troops of the red devil were beaten by the eye of God and lost 800000. That is to say, the red devil has basically been crippled and can''t raise any waves.


    When the red devil was crippled, all the people present were shocked.


    At the beginning, the eye of God directly destroyed millions of troops of the black angel, and in the blink of an eye, it destroyed 800000 troops of the red devil. Such ability is really too strong, and the people present are very shocked.


    The eye of God, it''s terrible.


    You know, it took two million troops for the rest of your life to destroy each other. Among them, it was the carelessness of Siam and the gods that allowed them to be destroyed for the rest of your life.


    If not, it''s not as easy as expected to lose them for the rest of your life.


    "The eye of God really deserves to be the first person of the younger generation, and this military accomplishment is really terrible." at this time, Rao was Mao Xiaogang, who couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Yes..." Lin Qingfeng also said with some shock: "the eye of God is really powerful. He used millions of troops to destroy 1.8 million of the other party. That''s OK. His loss is only 10000 or 20000 people."


    "For the rest of my life, I''ll meet my opponent." Mao Xiaogang sighed and said, "my military skills for the rest of my life are great, but I''m afraid it''s a little worse than the eye of God."


    "Hey..."


    Lin Qingfeng sighed slightly when he heard the speech.


    The eye of God, with its reputation, is really loud, and loud. In particular, the eye of God has not been dazzling along the way.


    Especially in this military strategy, there are fewer dazzling places.


    But... This time, the eye of God has shocked people too much. It can be said that if you don''t make a move, you will become a blockbuster.


    Such ability shocked everyone present.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, Zhang Guoshan snorted coldly: "he''s just a hairy boy. He learned my ghost Valley art of war for the rest of his life. As long as he can flexibly use the ghost Valley art of war and defeat the eye of God, it''s just a matter of time."


    "You are bluffing yourself."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words embarrassed Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng, but... Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng are really afraid of the eye of God, because they also know that they are not opponents of the eye of God.


    The eye of God is really terrible.


    It seems that the eye of God has an invisible hand that controls everything, unless it can break the invisible hand of the eye of God, otherwise


    It''s hard to beat the eye of God.


    This is the horror of the eye of God.


    With Mao Xiaogang, they are worried.


    Now, even the rest of my life is frowning.


    The red devil lost 800000 troops. I heard it for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. The eye of God was so fierce that it killed so many troops at once.


    1.8 million ah, between waving, it''s gone? Even for the rest of my life, it was very shocking.


    Now, he killed the gods, Siam and alpha, which led to the sharp reduction of his army. Now, there are only so many millions.


    It can be seen that his loss was also very serious, but the eye of God was even worse, only tens of thousands of people were lost.


    This is the rest of my life, with unspeakable dignity and solemnity.


    The Phoenix took a deep breath. He looked at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "this eye of God is too terrible. For the rest of his life, the red devil is now abandoned. There are only 200000 people and can''t lift any waves."


    "Next, our opponent may be the eye of God. How do we deal with the eye of God?"


    "The eye of God has been famous for many years, and there are few failures. Even if there were failures, it was a long time ago. Now, looking at the young generation, only a few people can defeat him."


    Phoenix has unspeakable concerns about the eye of God.


    It was the eye of God that put too much pressure on her.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he looked calm, as if he had not put the eye of God in his heart. The Phoenix noticed this scene, which made the Phoenix look confused.


    Phoenix did not expect.


    At this time, the rest of my life is so calm.


    The Phoenix was speechless. The Phoenix couldn''t help but say, "did you hear me? The eye of God, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. How should we deal with him?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "how else can I deal with it? Of course, it''s positive."


    For the rest of his life, the Phoenix didn''t know what to say.


    "This guy..." Phoenix clenched his silver teeth. Isn''t this guy afraid of the eye of God? Doesn''t this guy know the horror of the eye of God?


    This guy, at this time, is still so calm. What is he thinking.


    For the rest of his life, he said casually, "gather up the number of our troops."


    The words of the rest of his life surprised the Phoenix. The Phoenix couldn''t help saying, "gather up? Do you want to fight with the eye of God?"


    "Yes."


    The rest of his life said faintly, "there will be a war with the eye of God sooner or later. Now, gather all our troops, and it''s time to start."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Phoenix''s face slightly changed. The Phoenix immediately said, "are there no other people in our base camp?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "at this time, is there any use in the base camp?"


    The Phoenix said in a deep voice, "if they sneaked into our base camp in the eye of God, aren''t they going to lose?"


    "No," he said quietly for the rest of his life, "this guy is very proud. He won''t attack the base camp easily. Don''t worry."


    Phoenix frowned. He didn''t know who gave so much confidence for the rest of his life. This March is a trick. If you leave the base camp at this time, once someone comes to sneak attack, it will be completely over.


    The rest of my life told me again, "OK, let''s start."


    The Phoenix took a deep breath and said, "OK."


    Phoenix has no superfluous nonsense, which is to assemble all the troops in his base camp, and then


    Phoenix gathered the troops in the base camp for the rest of his life. After two people gathered all the troops, they found that their number of troops was only more than one million


    Obviously, it''s all war.


    In other words, they fought with the gods, which led to the loss of millions of troops.

 Chapter 1464

    Fortunately, there are still millions of them. Compared with the eye of God, there are not many. The two people are at least on the same level. If he has only 500000 troops at present, he can''t guarantee that he is the opponent of the eye of God for the rest of his life.


    After all, the eye of God is not as simple as expected.


    When all the people are gathered for the rest of life, the eyes of the rest of life are narrowed, flashing a strange light, and there is a little cold on the face of the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at this world. Suddenly, he took another deep breath. The rest of his life at this moment looked very complex. The Phoenix looked puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why he had such a complex expression on his face for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Where are you going?" the Phoenix looked at the rest of her life and couldn''t help but say.


    "Wolf valley." whispered the rest of my life.


    "What?"


    When the Phoenix heard this, it was the Phoenix. They were all surprised. The Phoenix immediately said, "the wolf Valley has a complex terrain and is huge. There are all kinds of environments, swamps and poisons. Are you sure you want to go to the wolf Valley?"


    At this moment, Rao was the Phoenix, who couldn''t help taking a breath. Obviously, the Phoenix didn''t expect to go to the wolf Valley for the rest of his life.


    Are you going crazy for the rest of your life? Did you go to wolf Valley casually?


    "Yes," he said faintly for the rest of his life, "if you fight with the eye of God, you will win there."


    As soon as this sentence came out for the rest of his life, the Phoenix''s face changed greatly. The Phoenix immediately said, "do you want to introduce the eye of God into the wolf Valley? I''m afraid the eye of God may not come."


    "He will." he said calmly for the rest of his life, "I think his inner thoughts at this moment should be the same as mine."


    The words of the rest of life make the Phoenix frown. The Phoenix can''t understand the meaning of the rest of life. What is the eye of God like the idea of the rest of life? What are your thoughts for the rest of your life?


    This Rao is a Phoenix, all with an ignorant face.


    "It''s time to start." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "go and give orders and all march into the wolf valley."


    "Yes."


    At this time, several voices rang out. Then, these people left here one after another. Obviously, they were commanding the army.


    For the rest of his life, he took a car and ran towards wolf valley.


    Besides, the eye of God at this time!


    The eye of God was standing on the mountain. The eye of God looked up at the sky. The eye of God narrowed and whispered, "assemble the army, assemble all the troops."


    With the order of the eye of God, the rest of the people answered it.


    As these people left, a man couldn''t help asking, "chief, are we going to assemble all the troops in the base camp?"


    "Well, yes," the eye of God said blandly.


    "This..."


    This surprised the general. The general immediately said, "chief, once the enemy attacks our base camp, I''m afraid we will be destroyed."


    you bet.


    If all the troops in the base camp are withdrawn, the base camp will be empty and have nothing. Once someone attacks here, the base camp will be completely occupied.


    They did not expect that the eye of God would make such a decision.


    "Commander, in this way, the base camp is empty. Once the enemy attacks the base camp..."


    The eye of God smiled and said faintly, "No."


    "Because he knows me and I know him." the eye of God said, "assemble."


    "Yes."


    The general also left here.


    When the general left, the eye of God narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. The eye of God sighed gently.


    The eye of God looked at the heaven and earth, and the eye of God was a little fierce.


    "What a good opponent... I hope you are worthy of my serious treatment."


    not bad


    The eye of God once looked at each other for the rest of his life, and the eye of God realized that the rest of his life may be his opponent and his ultimate opponent.


    Moreover, the eye of God also guessed that the person who finally fought with him might be the rest of his life.


    Sure enough, let him guess.


    Over the years, he has always stood at the highest point and let people look up. These Black Angels and white angels are all the top art of war experts, but


    These people are too weak for him to be interested at all.


    Until I met the rest of my life.


    Although they just look at each other, the eye of God knows that the rest of their life is probably their biggest obstacle. Sure enough


    His idea came true.


    This makes the eye of God look forward to it. In recent years, he has no opponent, which makes him feel lonely. Of course, he can also find those top experts of the older generation to temper his military strength.


    But


    After all, the master of the older generation is the top master of the older generation. His mentality is different from that of him. The feeling of loneliness like snow even gives birth to the eye of God. He hopes someone can defeat him.


    It can be imagined that the eye of God is also so lonely as snow.


    After the eye of God assembled all the troops, the eye of God began to get ready and took everyone to the valley of wolves.


    When the generals under the eye of God heard that they were going to the wolf Valley, these generals were surprised. These generals did not expect that the eye of God would choose such a place.


    However, they do not have too many questions, because they all know that the eye of God is a very terrible marshal, which can be said to be without omission.


    Along the way, they destroyed each other''s 1.8 million troops, while they lost tens of thousands of people. Compared with this number, they can be said to have won a complete victory.


    All these are calculated by the eye of God. They are frightened when they see that kind of calculation, because the calculation of the eye of God is too deep.


    As the eye of God also headed for the wolf Valley, for a time, all the people between heaven and earth looked directly at the scene in front of them.


    In particular, Mao Xiaogang and the people of the son of God college are all looking solemnly at the big screen in front of them. They all know that in the battle in the wild wolf Valley, I''m afraid the final champion will be decided.


    They all stared directly at the scene.


    Mao Xiaogang was a little nervous in their hearts, because they didn''t know whether they could win the rest of their life. Once they won, they would be the first person of the young generation for the rest of their life.

 Chapter 1465

    With the rest of his life and the eye of God running towards the wolf Valley, the red devil also noticed this scene. For a time, it made the red devil very angry.


    The red devil can see that the rest of his life and the eye of God have not paid attention to him at all. Even in the eyes of the rest of his life and the eye of God, he has been eliminated.


    For a time, Rao was the red devil, and he was a little angry.


    "Asshole... These two guys are really assholes..."


    The red devil couldn''t help yelling.


    He lost 800000 troops and horses in this war, which directly led to the collapse of their alliance of 4 million troops. For a time, Rao was the red devil and had unspeakable panic.


    Especially when facing the eye of God, this makes the red devil have unspeakable fear.


    The eye of God is really terrible. He is not the opponent of the eye of God at all, especially the prophetic ability of the eye of God, as if he could count his every step. This is him, full of shock.


    How does the eye of God know what to do? Can''t he know himself very well? Moreover, his every step was calculated by the eye of God. Even more, at this critical moment, the eye of God was already lying in wait for him, which led to his heavy losses.


    Even, he went against his own ideas, but the results were the same, as if he had a pair of invisible eyes, always paying attention to his every move.


    The red devil took a deep breath, and he snorted coldly: "since you both don''t pay attention to me, then I''ll clean up both of you. At that time, I think you dare to underestimate me."


    The red devil is also a little cold.


    "Chief, can we attack their base camp? If we can attack their base camp, we will win."


    "Yes, chief. Now, the headquarters of the double first-class college and the son of God college are empty. If we can attack their headquarters, we will win."


    When the red devil heard the speech, he smiled coldly. The red devil scolded, "No."


    "I want to win these two guys in a fair way. These two guys don''t pay attention to me. I want to clean them up." the red devil said in a deep voice: "what can I do even if I attack their base camp? In the end, what will others think of me? I''m a fair and bright champion."


    Obviously, the red devil doesn''t want to solve the battle by attacking the base camp. It''s too embarrassing to attack the base camp.


    The eye of God and the rest of his life did not pay attention to him at all. If he could solve the two people, he would be famous in the first battle.


    Now, the rest of their lives and the eye of God have gone to the wild wolf valley. They are ready to fight the final battle in the wild wolf Valley, and they can ambush in the wild wolf valley. The two guys will suffer heavy losses in the battle. Once both of them lose, he will reap the benefits at that time.


    Although this approach is also somewhat embarrassing.


    But


    In this battlefield, it is also possible to use your opponent to attack your opponent. On the battlefield, no matter what kind of tricks you use, as long as you win the final victory, you are a strong man.


    "This..."


    The red devil''s generals didn''t understand what the red devil was doing for a moment? Why do you suddenly disagree?


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. If they can attack the base camp, they will win each other.


    The red devil said coldly, "when we get to the real battlefield, even if we attack each other''s base camp, the other party just loses a camp, but their army is still there. As long as the army is still there, they may fight back."


    The red devil said coldly, "well, you don''t have to say much."


    "Now, assemble the whole army and go to wolf Valley for me."


    The red devil''s sudden decision surprised all the generals present. The generals present looked at the red devil in unison. For a moment, they took a breath.


    One of the generals quickly said, "chief, there are many dangers in the wolf Valley, swamps, poisons and wolves. It''s extremely dangerous. Will our big army go so far..."


    The red devil suddenly looked at the general. In his cold eyes, there were two fine mans that flashed away.


    The red devil said in a deep voice, "execute the order."


    "Yes, chief."


    The man trembled and answered immediately.


    Then, people left here one after another, gathered troops and headed for wolf valley.


    And the rest of life and the eye of God.


    They have all entered the wolf valley. At a glance, the wolf Valley looks gray, and even the sound of wolf howling comes from time to time. The gloomy forest gives people a terrible feeling, as if this place is like having ghosts and gods swimming.


    It feels very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, it also makes people smell a danger. There seem to be a lot of dangers here. These dangers may kill people at any time.


    After stepping here for the rest of my life, I will let people camp here for the rest of my life. This place is also a place I found on the map for the rest of my life. It can be said that this place is very suitable for camping.


    At this time, for the rest of his life, he quickly sent 50 special teams to observe the surrounding situation.


    Moreover, it must be observed within a hundred miles.


    It can be seen that the requirements for the rest of life are high.


    On this day, the Phoenix stood in front of the rest of his life. The Phoenix said in a deep voice: "after hearing the news, the eye of God has entered the wolf valley. Now, I''m afraid the eye of God has taken action."


    The rest of his life heard the speech, but he lost his smile. He calmly said, "in fact, he has begun to fight."


    A sudden sentence for the rest of his life stunned the Phoenix. Obviously, the Phoenix didn''t expect such a sentence to pop out of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    Has it been fought?


    What is this?


    Why did you fight inexplicably?


    This Rao is a phoenix with unspeakable amazement.


    For the rest of his life, he said calmly, "those investigation teams have begun to fight with the eye of God, even if we set up camp."


    "From the moment we stepped into the wolf Valley, in fact, we had fought with the eye of God. The eye of God is a very cautious opponent."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Phoenix a little silly. The Phoenix didn''t expect that he had already fought with them when he entered the wolf valley. This


    How is that possible?


    This is the Phoenix. They can''t help taking a breath.


    He thought the fight had just begun.


    Unexpectedly, the two sides have already exchanged hands.


    This makes the Phoenix have unspeakable prudence.

 Chapter 1466

    For the rest of his life and the eye of God, the Phoenix is not clear, but the outsiders can see it clearly.


    To the surprise of outsiders, the two sides were testing each other for the rest of their life when they fought with the eye of God, which was unimaginable.


    You know, before the eye of God shot, it didn''t mean to test. If the eye of God didn''t do it directly, it would be amazing.


    But in this situation, all the people present were unaware and stunned.


    The eye of God tempts the rest of life? That''s bullshit, isn''t it?


    "The eye of God... Is testing the rest of his life?" Lin Qingfeng noticed this scene, which surprised Lin Qingfeng. Lin Qingfeng said in an incredible way.


    "Yes... The eye of God is really testing the rest of my life." Mao Xiaogang couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect that the eye of God took the rest of my life as his opponent. It really surprised me."


    Indeed


    According to the strength of the eye of God, the eye of God doesn''t need to regard anyone as his opponent at all, but... The eye of God regards the rest of his life as his opponent, which shows how high the position of the rest of his life is in his mind.


    "Being able to be regarded as an opponent by the eye of God, I''m afraid the eye of God is afraid of the strength of the rest of his life." Sirius took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This boy is really powerful. It''s beyond our expectation that even the eye of God is so afraid of him."


    "However, in this way, I don''t know whether it is good or bad for the rest of my life. Although the eye of God pays more attention to the rest of my life, the pressure of the rest of my life will also be doubled. After all, the eye of God has been serious."


    "I can''t tell." Zhang Guoshan said faintly, "the eye of God has a lot of pressure. He has absorbed so many art of war for the rest of his life, although it hasn''t been used flexibly. If all the art of war are used flexibly for the rest of his life, his art of war attainments for the rest of his life will inevitably reach a new level."


    "Also..."


    For a time, the people present were talking about the rest of their lives and the battle of the eye of God. This eye didn''t look very brilliant, but


    This tentative contest also surprised the people present, because this tentative contest can not be imagined by others.


    This kind of contest is very eye-catching. Many people are even lamenting that the original tentative contest between the two sides can still be like this.


    At this time, he continued to act in this way for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, others knew that the eye of God was watching his every move as if there were a pair of invisible eyes. He wanted to test whether the eye of God was really so magical.


    Indeed


    You can observe the situation of the whole battlefield and the trend of the other party. This is very terrible. After all, the other party''s every move is under your watch. It''s difficult for you to win or not


    So for the rest of my life, I want to see if the eye of God hates as miraculously as the legend.


    For the rest of his life, he kept trying. During this period, neither of them had a big conflict, but everyone present knew that although there was no big conflict yet, when the two people finished testing each other, a shocking war would break out.


    Therefore, both of them waited patiently here, and the people around them looked at the scene nervously.


    As the two men began to act, the people present all fell on the two men. They stared straight at the rest of their life and the eye of God. None of them spoke.


    Because they all know that the next war must be an amazing war, and the wonderful degree is unimaginable to others.


    At this time, the black angel, the God of heaven and Yin Nan and others gathered together one after another. They all stared directly at the scene in front of them, especially the God of heaven, alpha and Siam. When they looked at the rest of their life, their eyes were a little fierce.


    But more anger.


    It was because of the rest of their life that they were eliminated. If it wasn''t for the rest of their life, things wouldn''t be like this. For a time, they all looked at the rest of their life. Now they hope to lose the game for the rest of their life.


    "This bastard, hum... Facing the calculation of the eye of God, this boy is dead this time." Siam snorted coldly.


    "Baga." the God also said fiercely, "this guy is really hateful. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, he couldn''t eliminate me. I must kill him."


    When alpha heard this, he looked at the God of heaven and Siam in silence. The God of heaven was arrogant and thought he could win the championship alone. It was understandable that he didn''t cooperate with them.


    But


    Siam is not


    Siam, an asshole, was with him. At that time, their goal was the base camp for the rest of their lives. With two million troops, they were enough to take away the base camp for the rest of their lives.


    But


    I never dreamed that Siam, an asshole, had slipped away on the way... This Rao and alpha were very angry. It was because of Siam that they were all eliminated.


    If it were not for Siam, things would not be like this.


    At the thought of this, alpha couldn''t help but want to beat Siam. Such a person also deserves to participate in the art of war competition on behalf of Golden Buddha college.


    If Siam could be killed, alpha would have killed Siam long ago, and would not wait until now.


    Alpha took a deep breath, took a deep look at Siam, and once again fell on the rest of his life and the eye of God.


    For the rest of his life, he is good at leading the enemy in depth. For the rest of his life, he will always give you a sweet spot to chase her. However, this guy will eat you little by little, and even ambush you somewhere.


    This is the most frightening thing about this guy.


    If you want to deal with the rest of your life, according to alpha''s method, it is to stand still.


    But.


    The fight between the rest of life and the eye of God is obviously a little different.


    The rest of his life and the eye of God seem to be very afraid of each other, which makes alpha a little strange. Why is the eye of God afraid of the rest of his life? Is that totally unreasonable?


    No matter what happens for the rest of your life, it won''t be feared by the eye of God, will it? For a moment, alpha looked very confused.


    Alpha just watched silently.


    "They both started to attack..."


    I don''t know who screamed. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.

 Chapter 1467

    At this time, he began to control the army in five directions for the rest of his life. The amount of each army was about 100000. For the rest of his life, he let the five armies run in five directions. Obviously, he wanted to open up five battlefields all at once for the rest of his life.


    Five troops were sent out for the rest of his life, and ten teams were sent out for the rest of his life.


    These ten teams are used to harass the enemy and create trouble.


    For the rest of his life, he controlled the 500000 troops and began to fight in the eye of God.


    However


    All this seemed to be clearly perceived by the eye of God. The eye of God also sent 500000 troops to fight a decisive battle with the rest of life on five battlefields. At the same time... The eye of God also sent 15 teams to pay off the scouts for the rest of life.


    The battle between the two is wonderful.


    But


    Five of the teams sent out for the rest of my life were killed directly by the eye of God. After receiving the information for the rest of my life, I was worried for the rest of my life. I never thought that such a thing would happen for the rest of my life


    "How could this happen?"


    When I raised my eyebrows for the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that I was killed by five teams so soon. This was somewhat unexpected for the rest of my life. On the contrary, there was no so much trouble on the other side of the total showdown. There were 100000 people on both sides. You come and I go. No one can do anything for a time.


    However, the main battlefield is always the main battlefield. In addition to the main battlefield, they have to compete outside this battlefield. For example, this is the case with these ten teams.


    The main battlefield is fighting for weapons and combat effectiveness, so it is not as easy as expected to win in the main battlefield, so we can only win by other methods.


    But the current situation has surprised the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of my life, their team seems to have dug up all our team..." the Phoenix looked pale. The Phoenix didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, which made the Phoenix a little dignified.


    "Yes."


    I nodded slightly when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Instead of worrying for the rest of my life, I frowned and thought about the key.


    At this time, the rest of his life said, "I''m sending ten teams out."


    Thinking of this, he gave orders again for the rest of his life. At this time, he raised his mind to a certain extent for the rest of his life, and he scattered his mind.


    If you want to be multi-purpose, you can only use your skills for the rest of your life.


    The Centennial Bodhi Heart can make him concentrate on many purposes. Each one is equivalent to his own person. This is the terrible part of the Centennial Bodhi Heart.


    At this time, the opponent of the eye of God is not only a group of people for the rest of their lives, but a group of people for the rest of their lives. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    After all, three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang. There are many people and great power.


    "Yes."


    Phoenix sent ten teams out again, but... These ten teams were sent out and suffered a devastating blow.


    The ten teams were directly turned over and destroyed again. When they noticed this scene for the rest of their lives, Rao''s face began to be dignified for the rest of his life.


    "For the rest of my life, these ten teams were killed again." at this time, the Phoenix''s face was a little ugly. The Phoenix said in a deep voice: "these ten teams, we were not far away from them. They seemed to be waiting for us in situ. Before the team approached, they took the lead in attacking, making our team impossible to defend."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. At this time, I narrowed my eyes and said in a frozen voice: "send ten teams out again. This time, you let them do this..."


    Then, he told the Phoenix what he thought for the rest of his life. After the Phoenix heard it, the Phoenix''s face coagulated. The Phoenix said in a deep voice, "for the rest of our life, do we really want to do this?"


    "We have been destroyed many teams in a row. If we continue to send teams out, I''m afraid the other party will destroy our people as well. It''s completely useless."


    "Send it out," said the rest of my life.


    "Yes."


    Phoenix saw that she was determined for the rest of her life, so she didn''t insist. She immediately sent ten teams out again. However, no accident, these ten teams were destroyed again.


    After the news that the team was destroyed came back, for a time, even the Phoenix couldn''t help taking a breath. At this time, the Phoenix had an unspeakable shock.


    "For the rest of my life, this..."


    Rao is a Phoenix. He feels a little incredible. You know, the team they sent out this time is not to harass the eye of God, but to investigate. In other words, as long as they see the enemy, they will immediately turn back and start running all over the wild wolf valley.


    Wolf Valley is also dangerous, but... For these special forces, it is still affordable.


    But I never dreamed that before the team met the enemy, the enemy had ambushed somewhere. After they passed here, they broke up their team directly.


    Such a scene, this Rao is a Phoenix, with unspeakable surprise and unidentified severity.


    It seems that their route has always been calculated by the enemy. The enemy can always find an ambush point at this most critical moment, so as to ambush his team.


    This is a Phoenix. I can''t imagine it.


    "For the rest of my life, we can''t continue like this. We have lost 25 teams. If we continue like this... Our team is making unwarranted sacrifices." Phoenix quickly opened his mouth.


    Twenty five teams, the loss is quite a lot.


    The rest of my life heard the speech and nodded slightly. At this time, my eyes narrowed and murmured, "is this the so-called eye of God? It''s really a little terrible."


    After three temptations in the rest of his life, he has understood the uniqueness of the eye of God. He tried three times before and after, and the test is the strangeness of the eye of God.


    Many people say that the eye of God has a deep calculation. They simply don''t understand how the eye of God calculates, and all they have to do for the rest of their life is to understand the calculation of the eye of God.


    For the rest of my life, I realized that after I sent troops, the eye of God could detect my route of sending troops, and could ambush at a certain place in advance, which surprised me for the rest of my life.


    It''s really not easy to accurately touch his marching route. What''s more, all he sent out were scouts. Along the way, even he didn''t know the marching route of scouts.


    But the eye of God is palpable.


    This surprised me secretly for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1468

    How can a person feel his situation so clearly? Even if the eye of God had spies with them, it was impossible to feel the situation so clearly, right? After all, he doesn''t even know the Scout''s route.


    But the eye of God can ambush in advance.


    That''s a little powerful.


    How did the eye of God know his march? Can''t he have a pair of eyes staring at him all the time?


    This is what I wonder for the rest of my life.


    Almost every time, the eye of God can detect his existence and fight with the eye of God. Unless it is the main battlefield and face-to-face competition, otherwise... Every idea and plan of him seems to be seen through by the eye of God. This is the strange place for the rest of his life.


    I''ll spend the rest of my life thinking about it.


    At this time, in the outside world, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others all looked solemn and stared at the scene in front of them. For a time, they all had unspeakable shock and incredible.


    "Now, I''m in big trouble for the rest of my life." Mao Xiaogang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "The eye of God is really worthy of being the eye of God. It''s really terrible." Lin Qingfeng also took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice.


    "How on earth did he notice what was going on for the rest of his life?"


    At this time, Sirius looked frozen and said in a deep voice.


    Sirius''s words also made Mao Xiaogang nod slightly and said, "this is the terrible place of the eye of God. He seems to be able to detect anyone''s movement. As long as the army for the rest of his life is different, he can detect it in advance and make arrangements in advance to give a fatal blow to the people for the rest of his life."


    "If not, he would not be called the eye of God."


    "It seems that in this invisibility, there are a pair of eyes who are always paying attention to every move for the rest of life."


    Hearing Mao Xiaogang say this, Sirius''s face became a little dignified. Sirius also finished playing. Unexpectedly, the eye of God was terrible to this extent, which really surprised him.


    "How can it be broken? How can the eye of God not detect the trend of the rest of life?" asked the wolf.


    "I don''t know." Mao Xiaogang shook his head slightly.


    If someone can break all this, then the eye of God will not be called the first person, which is the main reason why the eye of God can always occupy the throne of the first person.


    "Doesn''t that mean that you will lose this battle for the rest of your life?" when the wolf heard this sentence, it made the wolf''s eyes stare.


    Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others didn''t speak. Although the battle has just begun, it can be seen from the battle that they are obviously at a disadvantage for the rest of their life.


    Even they can''t predict the outcome of the battle, but... They can detect that the rest of their life seems to be a lot worse in this battle.


    In addition to Mao Xiaogang and others, the gods and Yin Nanan and others at this time were sneering.


    "The eye of God is worthy of the eye of God. This calculation really has no omission." Siam couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing this scene, and said with some shock: "this time, this boy is dead. With such calculation, he can''t win the championship for the rest of his life."


    "HMM." when Alfa saw the calculation of the eye of God, even Alfa''s heart set off a storm. This time he didn''t fight with the eye of God. It was the black angel and the red devil who fought with the eye of God. At first, he thought the black angel and the red devil were too useless, but seeing the current situation, Alfa didn''t think so. The eye of God, Indeed, it has its own uniqueness.


    "This boy is dead." the black angel also said in a condensing voice: "I fought with the eye of God before. This guy is a very terrible guy."


    "He seems to know every move of me and can insight into every intention of me. He can always avoid it so perfectly and even shoot at me."


    "This guy is hard to deal with."


    The black angel had a hand with the eye of God. Others may not know the horror of the eye of God, but he knows it.


    "Fighting again..."


    Just when the black angel said this, the voice of the God rang out. At this moment, the black angel and others were attracted to the past, and they stared directly at the big screen in front of them.


    But at this time, their faces also changed slightly, and their hearts were shocked.


    Because this time, 100000 troops and horses were sent out for the rest of his life to start investigation operations.


    The 100000 troops and horses were directly reduced to zero by Yu Shenghua, and a team of ten people was released, that is, there were 10000 teams.


    Such a strange situation, the black angel, they all have unspeakable surprise.


    "What''s this... What''s this boy doing? He''s throwing 100000 troops directly? Is he crazy?"


    Indeed, they have never met anyone who can still fight like this for the rest of their life. It''s completely fooling and disorderly.


    Is this guy crazy?


    "This guy, split 100000 troops, this is pure death." at this time, alpha took a deep breath when he saw the scene in front of him.


    The strange thing about the eye of God is that he can know how to play every move of your chess. If you directly disperse 100000 troops and horses, isn''t it equivalent to sending vegetables to the eye of God?


    However


    It''s not only alpha who are confused, but also Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng. They don''t understand what they want to do for the rest of their life.


    At this time, even the Phoenix was confused and forced. 100000 troops and horses directly sent 10000 teams out. What are you doing


    Is this crazy? In itself, the eye of God can detect their intention. How can they fight like this for the rest of their life? Isn''t this equivalent to sending food to the eye of God?


    However, for the rest of his life at this moment, he divided his mind into 10000 shares, and the brain for the rest of his life was also running crazy.


    Now the invisibility of the rest of life is at 23 o''clock, which makes the development of the whole person''s brain for the rest of life reach an extremely terrible level. The improvement of this attribute value is not only the physical strength, but also the brain.


    In the rest of my life, I spent 10000 minds and began to arrange these 100000 troops and horses. For the rest of my life, I still kept five minds and focused on every move of the five battlefields.


    For the rest of my life, I spent my mind and kept arranging these 100000 soldiers and horses, so that each soldier and horse could do according to his ideas... And I had to keep in touch at all times


    You know, it''s very difficult for the five troops to keep in touch according to his arrangement and his method. Not everyone can do this with one mind and multi-purpose.


    After all, we have to think about the situation of five troops at the same time... And analyze it according to the battlefield. This workload is terrible, not to mention 10000 troops.

 Chapter 1469

    For the rest of his life, he controls 10000 troops and horses and distributes them everywhere, but... If someone wants to, he will find that there seems to be some connection between these 10000 troops and horses.


    not bad


    There is some kind of connection. Many people may think, aren''t they the same army? But... Things are far from as simple as they thought.


    At this time, the eye of God was also aware of the actions of the rest of life. When the eye of God saw the division of troops for the rest of life and divided 100000 troops into each team, it was also a challenge for the eye of God, and the eye of God stared at the scene in front of him.


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    Rao was the eye of God. He was a little confused. For the rest of his life, he divided 100000 troops into 10000 teams. These 10000 teams ran around and kept approaching him. It seemed to be aimed at him.


    He killed many of the 30 teams he sent out for the rest of his life, but he sent out so many teams all at once for the rest of his life, which made the eye of God a little confused.


    It is absolutely unnecessary for 100000 troops to form 10000 teams, because this is a waste of their energy.


    "Hum..."


    Thinking of this, the eye of God also came back. In the eyes of the eye of God, there was a little fierce. The eye of God smiled coldly and murmured, "since you are divided into 10000 teams, who will kill your 10000 teams first and let you lose a detachment horse."


    Thinking of this, the eye of God quickly said, "come on."


    "Quickly assemble our troops, set up ambushes in many places, and find a way to keep these 10000 enemy teams here."


    "Yes," said the general of the eye of God quickly.


    "Do it."


    As the voice of the eye of God fell, the general left here. At this time, the eye of God frowned and looked at the map in front of him.


    No one knows what the eye of God is thinking.


    The eye of God waited patiently.


    A few hours later, the army of the eye of God began to fight for the rest of his life. On the main battlefield, you come and go, and you have a chance of winning each other. However, it was the 10000 teams sent by the rest of his life that really decided between the two.


    By this time, the 10000 teams had also begun to fight.


    The eye of God ambushed and wanted to swallow up 10000 teams for the rest of his life, but... Later, it was found that it was far from as simple as expected.


    When the people of the eye of God ambushed one of the teams, but I don''t know why, suddenly several teams emerged and quickly ate the army of the eye of God.


    This scene is not only staged in one place, but also in other places. The army for the rest of life seems to jump out of a corner. For a time, the army on the side of the eye of God also suffered heavy losses.


    In just a few hours, the eye of God lost 30000 people.


    Such a terrible number is no different from those five battlefields. Even in those five battlefields, I''m afraid the loss is not as great as it is now.


    When people outside saw the scene in front of them, they were surprised.


    "What..."


    "How could it be that this Chinese boy ate nearly 30000 soldiers and horses in the eye of God?"


    "He divided 100000 troops at once. In itself, it''s not a good thing. This is completely weakening the strength of the main army. However, this guy even killed 30000 troops in the blink of an eye of God. How can this be..."


    "Yes... It seems that the eye of God has ambushed in advance and is waiting for the hook for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, 30000 people have been killed for the rest of his life. It''s really incredible."


    For a time, the people present were all talking. They were all excited by the war. At the beginning, the teams dispatched for the rest of their lives were detected in advance by the eye of God, and the eye of God made arrangements in advance, so they destroyed the team for the rest of their lives.


    But no one thought of this situation at present.


    For the rest of his life, he killed 30000 people from the eye of God.


    At this time, the faces of Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng also showed joy. At first, they thought they had been under great pressure for the rest of their life, but at this time, they found that they had the upper hand for the rest of their life. They didn''t believe it. You know, they were facing the eye of God for the rest of their life.


    "How did this boy do it..." at this time, Sirius couldn''t help but say: "he clearly disassembled 100000 troops and formed 10000 teams. However, the eye of God is clearly ambushing for the rest of his life. How can he be ambushed by the rest of his life? Moreover, how can the team support speed for the rest of his life be so fast? It''s totally unreasonable."


    For a time, Rao was Sirius, with unspeakable miracles.


    In principle, the support speed of this team should not be so fast, but I don''t know why, when the eye of God fought with them, the rest of the team suddenly appeared for the rest of my life, and then quickly solved the eye of God team.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the eye of God to send a large number of troops to the team that ambushes the rest of his life. Therefore, this leads to the eye of God''s team.


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan seemed to notice something. For a moment, it brightened Zhang Guoshan''s eyes.


    "I see. I know why." Zhang Guoshan suddenly noticed the scene. Rao and Zhang Guoshan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This boy is really a pervert."


    At this moment, Rao and Zhang Guoshan could not help but exclaim.


    Zhang Guoshan''s voice also attracted the eyes of Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others. At this time, Sirius and di wolf couldn''t help asking, "teacher, what''s the matter? It''s clear that these troops have been scattered for the rest of their life, but the support speed for the rest of their life is too fast?"


    you bet.


    They couldn''t figure out what was going on in this scene.


    When Zhang Guoshan heard the speech, his face also showed a little dignified color. Zhang Guoshan took a deep breath, which slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe me."


    "Teacher, please don''t sell the key. Speak quickly." Sirius saw Zhang Guoshan selling the key at this time. For a time, it was Sirius and the local wolf.


    "Yes, sir, just say it quickly. Don''t sell off."


    "Actually..."

 Chapter 1470

    "This is an array."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan''s voice rang out.


    When Zhang Guoshan''s voice fell, Sirius and others were slightly stunned. Sirius and ground wolf looked at Zhang Guoshan in confusion. For a time, they didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    What do you mean, this is an array?


    What are these operations?


    They are all a little silly.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard the word array. Now, the army pays attention to array, not array.


    But now Zhang Guoshan even made such two words, which made the people present a little confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    This word is too far away for them.


    "Array? This... How is the array?" Sirius couldn''t help asking.


    "I see." Mao Xiaogang took a deep breath and said, "this should be an ancient array."


    "Good."


    Zhang Guoshan''s face hung a strong smile, and Zhang Guoshan said with a smile.


    "The word array is not common in modern times. In modern times, it is more about the formation and strategy. How to kill the enemy and get the final province is what we want to study."


    "However, this array has never existed."


    "In ancient times, the army paid attention to an array. Of course, it can also be called an array. However, in ancient times, it preferred to call this an array."


    "For example, long snake array, conical array, wild goose array, hook array, etc. in ancient times, there were many kinds of arrays, which can be said to be countless. Moreover, the power of the array on the battlefield could not be predicted by others. In ancient times, this array can be said to be a major barrier, especially on the main battlefield, the interpretation and transformation of the array are very important , because it concerns the outcome of a great war. "


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Sirius and others have a feeling of enlightenment. They really haven''t seen the ancient array, but they have heard about the legend of the array on TV and in history books.


    In ancient times, when people fought, they killed people with cold weapons in their hands. To put it bluntly, they depended on their physical quality, but at that time, there were also a lot of people who died.


    But in modern times, weapons account for a large proportion. If there are powerful weapons, basically no one dares to provoke you.


    "What I use for the rest of my life is an array."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan''s voice rang out again. Zhang Guoshan looked at the big screen in front of him and showed a little smile on his face.


    "Teacher, what array are you using for the rest of your life?" the Yellow wolf asked suspiciously.


    "If my expectation is good, it should be an ambush array." Zhang Guoshan immediately said.


    As soon as Zhang Guoshan said this, for a time, the Yellow wolf and others were stunned. The Yellow wolf and others looked at Zhang Guoshan. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was such an array?


    "I''ve heard of the music of the ten sided ambush, but what is this array?" the ground wolf asked suspiciously.


    "This is one of the ghost Valley art of war, but few people know it."


    Zhang Guoshan quickly opened his mouth and said, "the ten sided ambush array means that when fighting, the enemy seems to be surrounded. It''s like we set up a snare and waited for the enemy to drill in. When the enemy came in, he found that all the people around him are our people. At this time, the enemy is trying to escape here, but it''s too late."


    "This is the so-called ambush."


    As soon as Zhang Guoshan said these words, Sirius and Sirius suddenly realized that even Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng had a clear feeling. When they looked at the big screen, they found that this arrangement really looked like an ambush array.


    But how did you think of it for the rest of your life.


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Guoshan exclaimed again and said in a condensed voice, "I can''t think of how this boy can accurately control each army."


    Zhang Guoshan''s words made Sirius and Mao Xiaogang and others interested again, because they had also thought of this problem. It can be seen from the array that these arrays looked quite coordinated, as if there was no panic at all.


    Especially in combat, when one side is in danger, the other side will provide rapid support. The speed of support also surprised and shocked them.


    Unless these troops are trained for a long time and form an instinct, otherwise, they can''t support so quickly?


    Moreover, when this support, it doesn''t seem even a little awkward.


    "When you say that, it seems that this is really the case."


    When Mao Xiaogang heard this sentence, he raised his eyebrows. Obviously, Mao Xiaogang was also quite confused about it.


    How do you control every team for the rest of your life? You know, this is a 10000 team. If all of them come, they can''t control so accurately without a team.


    Unless, before that, we have trained each team, and we have to make each team cooperate with each other. When we find the enemy, how can we quickly support, how to kill the enemy, and so on


    There are many details in it.


    You know, on the battlefield, these details are not so easy to predict. On the battlefield, everything can happen.


    "By the way..."


    At this time, Sirius seemed to think of something. Suddenly, Sirius said, "you can do multi-purpose and control several armies at the same time before the rest of your life. Do you think this time, you can do multi-purpose for the rest of your life, control 10000 armies and deploy 10000 armies. Once there is a problem, he will analyze and solve the problem immediately..."


    As soon as Sirius said this, for a time, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others looked at each other one after another. At this time, Mao Xiaogang suddenly said, "it''s impossible."


    "Of course, people can be multitasking, but they can''t be multitasking to this extent. It''s impossible for people to divide their mind into 10000 and accurately control every detail."


    Mao Xiaogang shook his head directly. In Mao Xiaogang''s opinion, if a person can achieve this level, it is basically a fool''s dream. Basically, no one can achieve this level, because it is beyond the scope of manpower. If you use a computer, maybe you can.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to be so flexible.

 Chapter 1471

    For the rest of my life, I control 10000 teams, and for the rest of my life, these 10000 teams complement each other. When one team is in danger, other teams can provide immediate support, but if I look at the sky and see every army I control for the rest of my life


    It''s bound to scream.


    Because it''s incredible.


    It looks like an array... As Zhang Guoshan said, it is an ambush on all sides. There are almost people for the rest of their lives around here. There is a team for the rest of their lives every other distance. Up and down, it can almost be said to be surrounded by the rest of their lives.


    As long as one team is in danger, the other teams will rush forward and directly kill the enemy. This is the terrible part of the array.


    For the rest of my life, I used this array to directly kill 30000 people in the eye of God. Moreover, the number of people in the eye of God is still decreasing.


    On the side of the eye of God, when the eye of God noticed that his number was decreasing, even the eye of God was a little surprised.


    The eye of God did not expect that he had lost so much this time. This is the eye of God. They are all surprised.


    The loss is too great.


    He can almost accurately calculate every step of the plan for the rest of his life, and even know where the army will go for the rest of his life, but he didn''t calculate this scene.


    The eye of God, frowning, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Chief, we have suffered huge losses. On the enemy side, as soon as we appear, the enemy will surround us with several teams, making our army defenseless. Now our army has suffered heavy losses. Please give instructions."


    The eye of God took a deep breath at this time. He looked at the man deeply, paused and said, "withdraw all the troops, and then send 100000 troops to set me on fire."


    As the voice of the eye of God fell, for a moment, the general was also surprised, because he didn''t expect that the eye of God would choose to set fire to the mountain, but there was heaven''s harmony. After all, once set fire to the mountain, many animals in the mountain would die.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, the eye of God thought of something again. Then, the eye of God twinkled and said calmly: "Don''t burn the mountain first. Introduce the enemy into this place. Give them a fatal blow in this place. Our army is now in a weak position. Now, order our army to retreat to this place immediately. Then, send some people to arrange around. Once the enemy comes here, attack immediately."


    "Yes."


    The words of the eye of God made the general a little relieved. If the eye of God really killed the wolf Valley, it would be a very troublesome thing. After all, the threat caused by burning the wolf Valley is too great.


    Even they will also face great danger. After all, they are also in the wolf valley. Unless they leave the wolf Valley in advance, they are bound to be found by the enemy once they leave the wolf valley. After all, there are too many of them.


    Then, the eye of God ordered the sent team to retreat immediately. However, the eye of God retreated and did not pursue the victory for the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he stood in this place for the rest of his life, closed his eyes for the rest of his life, and the map kept passing in his mind.


    Spend the rest of your life looking carefully at every place on the map.


    "Report to the chief, the enemy is retreating. Will our army pursue the victory?" a man quickly said at this moment.


    "No." waved for the rest of his life and said faintly, "continue to send teams to the two armies on the main battlefield."


    "Yes."


    With the order for the rest of his life, the general quickly left here.


    When the general left quickly, the Phoenix''s Willow eyebrows stood up and the Phoenix said, "for the rest of my life, this time the enemy was defeated and returned, and there were a lot of losses. Our army can pursue the victory and expand the results, but why stop the attack at this time?"


    The Phoenix was surprised to send 10000 teams to fight with the eye of God for the rest of his life. At the same time, the Phoenix did not expect that the control of 10000 teams for the rest of his life was like a fish in water, which shocked the Phoenix.


    How can a person take care of 10000 teams in an orderly manner? If these 10000 teams are a whole and 100000 troops, even she can control them, but


    The 100000 troops are directly divided into 10000 teams, which is a little strange. What''s more terrible is that this guy can make 10000 teams cooperate with each other, and tell them when to launch an attack and what to do. Such ability is very shocking to see the Phoenix.


    Phoenix has never encountered such a situation.


    This guy is still a person.


    If he replaced him, it was estimated that thousands of teams would make him anxious, let alone 10000 teams, which could not be controlled at all.


    For the rest of his life, he said faintly, "he is the eye of God. He knows almost every step of me, and he also knows the direction of my army."


    "If they take the initiative to attack, they are vulnerable to their ambush, but if they take the initiative to attack, they are vulnerable to our ambush."


    When I said this, my eyes flashed for the rest of my life, and I said, "look at the direction of their retreat. On the whole, their team retreated in one direction, and this direction is the place."


    The rest of my life pointed to a map.


    When the Phoenix looked at the map, it shocked the Phoenix''s spirit. The Phoenix looked at the scene in front of her incredible eyes with deep horror.


    "This is..."


    "This is a swamp."


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "if the expectation is good, this guy wants to lead us into the swamp. Moreover, this guy must have made an ambush here. At that time, once we enter the swamp, we will be besieged by them."


    "At that time, we may face the danger of the destruction of the whole army."


    After the rest of his life, the Phoenix was a little afraid. The Phoenix didn''t expect that at this time, the eye of God was still so calm and even gave them the layout.


    "But..."


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly flashed and whispered, "we can make a plan, but this guy can have an insight into our intentions..."


    For the rest of his life, he has vaguely understood the eye of God. The eye of God is really a bit powerful. This guy seems to have insight into the direction of the battlefield. As long as he goes out of the army, the eye of God will know.

 Chapter 1472

    Even for the rest of my life, I was a little curious. How did the eye of God do it? Why did the eye of God know when he left the army? Did this guy put a pair of eyes in the sky?


    That''s what I''m curious about for the rest of my life.


    It''s really the action of the eye of God. It''s amazing. He has never encountered such a thing before, which can be said to be incredible.


    Even, for the rest of my life, I thought that the eye of God was also open. If it was not open, there would be no such thing


    "How do you plan?" said the Phoenix at this time.


    "This guy seems to have a pair of eyes staring at us. We can use his eyes to deceive him. Sometimes what he sees may not be true..."


    When it comes to the rest of life, even the Phoenix is stunned. The Phoenix takes a deep look at the rest of life. For a time, the Phoenix doesn''t understand what this sentence means.


    Use these eyes to deceive the eye of God, but... What does this deceive the eye of God?


    "Phoenix, order our troops to seize the victory and pursue, but when the pursuit comes here, make them stop. Then, send 100000 troops to divide them into two teams and go out from these two directions..."


    "When we come to this place, we will send 20000 people from each of the two teams to go out from here..."


    The rest of his life said his strategy. When the rest of his life said it, the Phoenix was also secretly surprised. The Phoenix immediately took action according to the method of the rest of his life.


    For a time, the rest of life and the eye of God began to compete.


    This is a psychological and intellectual struggle.


    Both of them are very powerful.


    For a time, all the people around me were boiling with blood.


    "Look, these two guys are fighting again."


    At this time, the Xuan wolf exclaimed and quickly opened his mouth.


    Mao Xiaogang, Zhang Guoshan and others looked at the big screen one after another. They saw the rest of their life on the big screen and the action of the eye of God.


    They saw that the two armies began to fight.


    In particular, the army for the rest of their life looks very strange. What makes Mao Xiaogang wonder is that they have been dividing troops for the rest of their life. What is this division used for? Dispersing one''s own forces is equivalent to reducing one''s combat effectiveness? What the hell is going on?


    For a time, Rao and Mao Xiaogang were extremely puzzled.


    But


    Soon they saw him.


    After dividing the troops for the rest of my life, I was attacking the eye of God. For a moment, the eye of God also made a quick decision. The loss between the two people can be described as equal, and no one can do anything.


    However, the art of war battle between the two people was an eye opener for the people present, because the art of war duel between the rest of their life and the eye of God was beyond the imagination of the people present. Only at an extremely critical moment did they know the role of the plan between the rest of their life and the eye of God.


    For a moment, alpha, Siam and others all took a breath. For a time, their hands slowly clenched, and their eyes were mixed with a little fear.


    Yes


    They finally know why they are not opponents of the eye of God. There is a reason for all this.


    The contest between the eye of God and the rest of their life really surprised them. They did not expect that the contest between the eye of God and the rest of their life would be so wonderful, which shocked them very much.


    At this time, the contest between the rest of life and the eye of God gradually reached a white hot level.


    The contest between the two is wonderful, and a variety of strategies emerge. Even if they have been staring at the big screen, they can''t even figure out what they want to do. When the battle between them is over, they suddenly realize and figure out the key.


    Gradually, this makes them unable to keep up with the rhythm of the rest of their life and the eye of God, because they think more and more deeply about the rest of their life and the eye of God. At the end of each step, it seems that countless traps have been set. As long as they drill in, you will suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, both of them are extremely careful. At the same time, they are also using various tricks to make each other fall into their own trap.


    The number of troops of two people is also seriously consumed. In these two days, the number of troops of two people has consumed 600000, that is, one person has consumed 300000 troops.


    This is a very considerable figure.


    But


    For the people around, it''s nothing at all that each person consumed 300000, but... Behind the consumption of 300000, they were shocked. They were all shocked, especially how these people died.


    They can''t imagine that kind of strategy. Even they feel that if they change to themselves, they may not be able to persist for a day, and they may be defeated by the other party.


    At first, they thought that they defeated them by luck for the rest of their life, but now it seems that it is not so.


    For a time, they were afraid for the rest of their life.


    Incomparable fear.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, I saw a lot of losses on my side for the rest of my life, but I was only between Bozhong and the eye of God. For a moment, I frowned for the rest of my life.


    Even vaguely, he is still at a disadvantage. It has to be said that the prophetic ability of the eye of God is really very powerful.


    How did this guy do it.


    Now he hasn''t figured it out for the rest of his life. At present, if he wants to deal with the eye of God, he can only use this method to deal with the eye of God. That is to use his multi-purpose to deal with the eye of God, but even so, he is only between himself and the eye of God.


    However, if you want to kill the eye of God, I''m afraid you don''t have this possibility or strength. For a time, it makes you look a little dignified for the rest of your life.


    "For the rest of his life, the eye of God is really too difficult to deal with." at this time, the phoenix also took a deep breath, and she also saw this scene, especially the fight between the eye of God and the rest of his life. He can see it clearly, but


    Between the rest of his life and the eye of God, there is a gap, and even the rest of his life is still vaguely at a disadvantage, which makes the Phoenix a little worried.


    If you go on in this way, you may lose the game in the last rest of your life. The eye of God is really terrible.


    "Hmm..." nodded for the rest of his life. His eyes were shining brightly, and no one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1473

    "Report..."


    At this time, a burst of rapid voice rang out. The sudden voice also shocked the rest of life and the Phoenix. Their eyes all revealed a little dignified color.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked immediately for the rest of his life.


    "No, our 300000 troops have been ambushed and suffered heavy losses."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it was the rest of his life. His face changed greatly. The sudden situation made him a little unprepared for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that his 300000 army had been ambushed for the rest of his life.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Phoenix on one side changed dramatically. The Phoenix never thought that at this time, it was ambushed by 300000 troops. That''s 300000 troops.


    They have lost 300000 troops in the war with the eye of God, but now if they lose 300000 troops again, they will be completely paralyzed.


    You know, if the eye of God had 300000 more troops than them, it would be a very terrible thing. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    For a moment, his face was very ugly.


    "I see."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how many people are there in our army now with 300000 people?"


    "There are still about 100000."


    The man spoke quickly.


    "About 100000." after hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved. Fortunately, things are not so bad. An army of about 100000 is enough.


    Thinking of this, he immediately opened his mouth for the rest of his life and said, "immediately order 100000 people to retreat, and you retreat to this place."


    The rest of his life quickly pointed to a place. After the man got the order of the rest of his life, the man quickly said, "yes."


    Immediately the man left here quickly.


    The loss of 200000 troops at once led to the deadlock of the whole scene, which was broken in an instant. Now, it is even worse for the rest of my life.


    This is not a good thing for them for the rest of their life. What''s more, they are facing the eye of God. The eye of God is a very terrible guy. Even if the other party has 200000 more troops than you, if he makes good use of it, it will be enough to destroy you.


    Now the rest of my life is completely at a disadvantage and in a very dangerous situation. If the eye of God holds down 500000 troops for the rest of my life, then... The rest of my life is in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, after Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng noticed this scene, they all couldn''t help taking a breath. They were all shocked and looked at the eye of God. Their eyes were mixed with deep horror.


    "No, it''s troublesome." at this time, Lin Qingfeng''s face was gloomy and said in a deep voice: "the eye of God destroyed 200000 troops for the rest of his life. Now, the eye of God has 200000 more troops than the rest of his life. He''s passive for the rest of his life."


    Indeed


    200000 troops, this is not a small number. 200000 troops can do a lot of things. They didn''t expect it. The eye of God suddenly killed 200000 troops for the rest of his life. Rao is Lin Qingfeng. They are all very shocked.


    "The eye of God, this guy''s calculation is too deep." Mao Xiaogang took a deep breath, and he stared at everything in front of him with the same solemn look.


    He did not expect that the battle changed so quickly. At the beginning, the rest of his life was still between the eye of God and Bozhong, and no one could do anything. But no one expected that 200000 troops were suddenly lost for the rest of his life, which led to the absolute advantage of the eye of God.


    At this time, even if you are united with the red devil for the rest of your life, you are only half open with the eye of God. At present, this situation


    It can be said to be fixed.


    The eye of God is the dominant family, and the probability of the eye of God winning the championship is also the greatest.


    "The eye of God is really terrible, as if everything is under his control." at this time, Sirius exclaimed, "how did this guy do it?"


    "Yes... It seems that every step of the rest of life can be seen by the eye of God, and the eye of God will arrange everything before this and wait for the arrival of the rest of life. Once the rest of life comes, it will fall into the trap. It is amazing to organize 100000 troops into an array for the rest of life, but I never thought that the eye of God is more powerful in the rest of life Unconsciously, he destroyed 200000 troops for the rest of his life. This eye of God is really worthy of being the eye of God. It''s really terrible. "


    "Indeed, the rest of my life is very difficult. After all, the eye of God has 200000 more troops than the rest of my life. If I want to defeat so many troops for the rest of my life... I''m afraid..."


    At this point, Sirius and others were worried. At first, they thought that the rest of their life was just between the eyes of God.


    But I didn''t expect that the painting style changed so fast that it was at a disadvantage for the rest of my life, and it was still completely at a disadvantage. There was no possibility of resistance at all.


    For a moment, their faces were very ugly.


    "I hope the boy can hold on. If the boy can''t hold on, I''m afraid the champion will be taken away by the eye of God." Mao Xiaogang took a deep breath and sighed deeply.


    "Hum."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan snorted coldly and said faintly, "everything is possible before the last minute of the battle. This boy may not lose the game for the rest of his life."


    Hearing Zhang Guoshan say this, Mao Xiaogang and others were shocked. Yes, the battle is not the last section, and no one knows what it looks like at the last moment.


    Maybe there is a chance to turn defeat into victory for the rest of your life.


    Thinking of this, Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng''s mood is also a lot easier.


    On the other hand, all of them showed strong smiles. Obviously, they also saw that the eye of God had the absolute upper hand.


    In other words, the champion is getting closer and closer to them, which makes them happy for a time.


    This time, the rest of life and the Red Devils are almost dead. They can never beat the eye of God.


    Even, they have seen the hope of victory.


    However


    For the rest of his life, his brain is running fast and thinking about the policy of this matter. Basically, there is no big problem with his arrangement.


    But one thing.


    That''s the news.


    Yes, it''s news. The difference between him and the eye of God is news. Every time he makes a decision, the eye of God seems to know his decision in advance. He makes arrangements in advance, and even confuses the eye of God. The number of the eye of God can plan and give himself a fatal blow. For him, it''s completely passive, He doesn''t know what the next motivation of the eye of God is, but the eye of God knows him

 Chapter 1474

    In this way, it leads to the infinite increase of his difficulty.


    His thoughts and his army arrangement are almost under the control of the eye of God, as if the person he faces is not a person, but God.


    God knows all this and all the rest of his life. It''s very difficult to fight God for the rest of his life.


    "It can''t be like this..."


    The rest of his life suddenly muttered to himself and whispered, "the eye of God can''t really have a pair of eyes to pay attention to his every move."


    "If this guy can really reach this level, then this guy can''t be called a man anymore. Do you think this guy has any powers?"


    Thinking of this, I frown for the rest of my life.


    He felt that no one in the world could have powers. After all, not everyone was like him. Life seemed to be on.


    So he felt it was unlikely.


    Unless this guy is also a mutant, but the mutant should not be able to do this? Or this guy is a master of art of war who is thoughtful and has a terrible control over the overall situation. Everything about him is under his control.


    However, such people are very terrible.


    "No, he must know my next action. As long as I think about it, it is possible to guess. Even if it is complex and the other party can''t guess, I can''t act rashly."


    Thinking of this, I frown for the rest of my life. For a time, it makes me fall into a dilemma for the rest of my life.


    If two people fight head-on, they may lose both, but what they want for the rest of their life is not to lose both, but to win the game.


    For the rest of his life, his brain worked quickly to deal with this matter, and he had to make decisions. Now the eye of God has killed his 200000 troops, that is to say, the eye of God will not let him go so easily.


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, my head hurts a little for the rest of my life, which makes me very uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Mumbling, it seems that we can only rely on the system at this time."


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "System, open the mall."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the sound of the system resounds.


    "Didi, the host is opening the mall."


    With the voice falling and the immediate changes of the rest of life, what comes into view is a system mall. There are many things listed in the system mall. All these things are used for the rest of life.


    This special forces system can be said to build an all-round special forces for the rest of your life.


    It can be seen how comprehensive the things listed here are.


    The rest of his life said: "system, now the high-level mall draws a lottery. It needs 1000 points of military merit, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes, host."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at his military skill value. For the rest of his life, he saw that his military skill value was only 4500 points, which was not enough to plug his teeth. He refreshed the mall at most four times, that is, if he couldn''t refresh... He would lose a lot.


    Moreover, this battle is also likely to fail.


    It''s not that the rest of life is not strong enough. The rest of life is already strong. However, the eye of God is more abnormal. This abnormal person is helpless for the rest of life.


    It seems that every plan can be seen through by the eye of God in advance. Although the eye of God can''t see through in some places, once it is seen through by the eye of God, he will face a violent storm, because the eye of God will also make a plan, which will lead to heavy losses.


    That''s why I''m afraid for the rest of my life.


    This is also a reason why generals think twice about their strategies. Once there is a little mistake, it may lead to their previous achievements being wasted and heavy losses.


    "System, draw twice in a row."


    "Didi, the host is drawing a lottery and consumes 2000 military points of the host. Excuse me, the host, do you want to continue?"


    When the sound of the system rang out, it shocked the spirit of the rest of life: "continue."


    "Didi, the store is refreshed successfully, and the host 2000 military point merit value is deducted."


    With the sound of the system falling, the eyes of the rest of life also flickered. The rest of life quickly looked at the system mall. The eyes of the rest of life swept the commodities in the mall one by one.


    Then, when you see a commodity for the rest of your life, it shocked the spirit of the rest of your life, and there was a dazzling light in your eyes for the rest of your life.


    "This is..."


    "The art of divine troops."


    At the moment when I saw the divine weapon for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot. I looked at the divine weapon for the rest of my life.


    For a time, Rao was a little silly for the rest of his life.


    "Sleeping trough, I''m not going to fix immortals, am I?"


    I thought I was going to cultivate immortals for the rest of my life when I saw the art of divine soldiers.


    "System, what the hell is this divine weapon? Can it invite the divine soldier to come down to earth?"


    you bet.


    If there is a heavenly soldier God coming down to earth, he must be sure to win. Even if there is only one immortal, it is enough to sweep the whole audience. No, it should sweep the earth.


    "Please see the introduction clearly."


    When I heard the sound of the system, I looked at the introduction for the rest of my life. After I saw the introduction for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that my feelings were noisy for a long time. This divine weapon is basically a kind of art of war.


    When I realized it for the rest of my life, I felt a little sorry for the rest of my life. If I could really get the God of heavenly soldiers off the earth, I could almost walk sideways.


    Unfortunately


    It''s just a art of war.


    For the rest of his life, he paused and said, "the system immediately the national vein and the divine weapon."


    At present, for the rest of his life, this divine weapon is the most appropriate. He also wants to continue the lottery. However, if he continues to draw, he doesn''t know whether he can get good things, but if he does, his military merit will be very little left, and he can''t afford it at that time.


    Now, I feel that I am getting poorer and poorer for the rest of my life. I can''t help spending this military merit value at all. If I don''t say 45, I won''t. for a while, it makes me feel a little painful for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host is buying the divine weapon."


    With the sound of the system.


    For the rest of my life.


    "Didi, after deducting 2000 military points of the host, you can successfully purchase the divine weapon."


    At this time, his face changed for the rest of his life.


    "I have a big slot."


    I didn''t expect that I would spend 2000 points of military skill when I bought a Book of divine weapon. For a while, I was a little confused for the rest of my life.


    This is the military merit of 2000 points. After deducting these 2000 points, he has only 500 points left. It can be said that once he becomes poor


    The face of the rest of my life was a little unnatural. For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "system, immediately integrate the divine weapon."

 Chapter 1475

    "Didi, the host fusion is successful."


    When the sound of the system rang out, for a moment, the spirit of the rest of his life was also inspired. His eyes twinkled for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt that there were suddenly many things in his mind.


    This information is the art of war.


    After the rest of my life realized the art of war in my mind, it was so incredible for the rest of my life.


    "Is this the art of divine troops? No wonder... No wonder it is called the art of divine troops."


    For a time, even for the rest of his life, he felt so incredible. At first, he thought that the divine weapon was equivalent to the immortal spell. Later, he learned the art of war, but now he knows it in a real sense for the rest of his life. The so-called divine weapon is really like the divine weapon, which is very powerful.


    There is unspeakable excitement for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he quickly opened his mouth for the rest of his life and said, "Phoenix, I will give you another 100000 troops. Anyway, I will resist the eye of God for a period of time."


    The words of the rest of his life stunned the Phoenix on the spot.


    "You... What did you say?"


    For a time, Rao and Phoenix were a little confused. Obviously, Phoenix didn''t expect it. At this time, he said such words for the rest of his life.


    What do you mean to keep her from the eye of God for a while?


    Moreover, only 100000 troops were given to him.


    Even if he gave him all the 500000 troops, he could not resist each other. The terrible eye of God. She knew very well that the eye of God was a pervert.


    How could he be the opponent of the eye of God, 100000 troops? It is estimated that one face-to-face can be destroyed by the eye of God. How can he resist?


    The rest of his life said in a deep voice, "just resist for a day."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Phoenix take a deep breath, and the Phoenix said, "OK."


    Although I don''t know what to do for the rest of my life, Phoenix feels a kind of dignity for the rest of my life. Obviously, there should be very important things to do for the rest of my life.


    "You go first," said the rest of your life.


    "Yes."


    Then, the Phoenix ordered all the troops and horses to leave here quickly.


    When the Phoenix left, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He looked at his soldiers and horses for the rest of his life. There were only 300000 people. There were 100000 left of the 300000 defeated by the eye of God, but the 100000 were still retreating and had not come here.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I just sit cross legged. At this time, I immerse my whole mind in the earth simulation field for the rest of my life.


    "The system helps me open the earth simulation field. I want to practice the art of divine troops."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the voice of the system also rings through the mind of the rest of life.


    "Didi, the host opens the earth simulation training ground and consumes 100 military work points of the host. Excuse me, the host, do you want to continue?"


    "Sleeping trough, so expensive?"


    When I heard this news for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the price of the earth simulation training ground had increased ten times. Isn''t this a joke? You know, it was only 10 o''clock before.


    "Didi, the host mainly practices the divine weapon, so the host needs to simulate in a specific place. Therefore, the price should be higher."


    When the sound of the system fell, his face was stiff for the rest of his life. I don''t know why, he always felt that the system was completely sitting on the ground and starting the price, which was completely fooling around.


    The rest of his life took a deep breath, and his face became a little dignified. The rest of his life said, "buy it."


    "Didi, the host opens the simulation training field and consumes 100 military power points of the host."


    As the voice of the system falls, I feel a change in front of me for the rest of my life. When I reappear for the rest of my life, I come to the simulation training ground for the rest of my life.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    Although his supernatural weapon is only integrated into his mind and he knows the information in it, but... It''s not enough.


    Because he hasn''t mastered it yet.


    He just kept the art of divine troops in his mind. If the opponent he met is not strong, he can temper it a little, but face the eye of God.


    He can''t temper a little bit, because one carelessness may lead to the defeat of his whole army. Therefore, this is the main reason why he should take the lead in understanding for the rest of his life.


    After entering the battlefield for the rest of your life, you will be tempered quickly


    However


    I didn''t know it for the rest of my life. In the outside world, there was a storm. For a time, people outside saw the scene in front of me. They were all stunned and unaware.


    Even Mao Xiaogang and Mao Xiaoling are stupid.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mao Xiaoling saw the big screen in front of her. For a moment, it made Mao Xiaoling''s face a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that for the rest of her life, she asked the Phoenix to take 100000 troops to snipe the eye of God. What international joke is this? Will the Phoenix be the opponent of the eye of God?


    Obviously not... Making the Phoenix confront the eye of God for the rest of her life is no different from looking for death. For a time, Mao Xiaoling''s face is not very good.


    Of course, what annoyed Mao Xiaoling was that she rested in place for the rest of her life.


    Yes, for the rest of his life, he crossed his legs and rested in place like an old monk. This guy let Phoenix go to war alone, while he rested here. It''s hateful.


    It''s like taking the Phoenix as cannon fodder.


    "This smelly boy..."


    After Mao Xiaogang saw the scene in front of him, for a moment, Rao was slightly speechless, and Mao Xiaogang didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect that he would sleep in his place for the rest of his life and lie in a big slot. Now he''s competing... Aren''t you kidding when you come here to sleep?


    Besides, it''s unreasonable that you let a woman attack.


    For a time, Rao and Mao Xiaogang didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Guoshan stared at the rest of his life in doubt. Others may not know the rest of his life, but he knows more or less. He will never be so ignorant for the rest of his life.


    He was very careful in the art of war for the rest of his life. He could never do such a thing. For a time, Zhang Guoshan wondered what he wanted to do for the rest of his life?


    I don''t know why, he always vaguely feels that he seems to have something to do for the rest of his life, but he doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    He felt that when he woke up for the rest of his life, earth shaking changes would happen to him for the rest of his life.


    Speechless, "this is really big enough for me to make complaints about the rest of my life... In this case, I can still sleep. I really am..." Rao is a burst of speechless and Tucao.

 Chapter 1476

    "This guy is really a little..."


    The wolf make complaints about it.


    Sleeping in a fucking war is probably the first person in history. They have never seen such a person sleeping in a war. What do you think.


    When we were fighting, we were afraid of any mistakes, but we never thought that we could enjoy life when we were fighting for the rest of our lives.


    "Do you think this guy has another plot?"


    At this time, the Yellow wolf raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "This boy, in the past, there were many ghost ideas. It''s hard to be sure whether he has any plans. Is this situation confusing the enemy''s eyes?"


    When he said this, the human wolf also raised his eyebrows. The human wolf paused and said, "it''s really interesting for you to say so. Maybe this boy really has some tricks. Maybe he seems to be trying to confuse the enemy."


    Sirius nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The art of war for the rest of his life is indeed very powerful. Although he is at a disadvantage now, there is no argument. The art of war for the rest of his life is already very terrible.


    At least, among the young generation, it is quite top-notch. If it is powerful, the eye of God is too dazzling.


    However, the battle is not over and the outcome is unknown.


    "Let''s see first. Maybe this guy really has a backhand for the rest of his life."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, all the people present waited patiently here.


    With the passage of time, the Phoenix has made hands with the eye of God. However... Although the Phoenix is a leader among the young generation, it


    When the Phoenix fights with the eye of God, the Phoenix is not the opponent of the eye of God at all. The eye of God is so terrible that it seems to have the ability to predict.


    Even if the Phoenix tried his best, he could not face the eye of God. This time, he also suffered heavy losses. In the blink of an eye, there was no half of 100000 troops.


    Before, it was the rest of his life that commanded him to fight with the eye of God. Only when he fought with the eye of God himself did he understand the horror of the eye of God.


    The eye of God is terrible. He is not his opponent at all in these aspects. It can even be said that the two people are not at the same level and have no comparability.


    Then the Phoenix used a trick.


    That is the enemy''s strategy of advancing and retreating.


    This scheme is very disgusting. As long as it is used well, it can drag the enemy''s big army to death. The main goal of Phoenix is to drag the eye of God and give the rest of life


    In this way, Phoenix began to implement this plan.


    But


    At first, it was OK. The eye of God had no way to take him, but... As time went on, Phoenix was shocked to find that the number of troops on his side was decreasing sharply.


    Because he found that the eye of God, as if he knew his marching route, would be ready in some special positions. As soon as he appeared, these people would attack them. For a time, this led to his art of war and instant defeat.


    The Phoenix realized that there were still 20000 people left on his side. For a time, the phoenix also knew that the general trend was gone. The eye of God would never attack him again. It would attack him for the rest of his life.


    Because without her obstruction, it is a good thing for the eye of God.


    Thinking of this, the Phoenix''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Join the army immediately."


    Phoenix has no superfluous nonsense and directly gives orders.


    Immediately, the Phoenix led 20000 troops and quickly ran in the direction of the rest of life. At this time, the phoenix also had no way.


    After Mao Xiaoling and Mao Xiaogang saw the scene, their faces became even more ugly. Obviously, Phoenix lost 80000 troops, which would make it worse for the whole army for the rest of their life. In itself, they still have 500000 troops for the rest of their life, but this wave of loss of Phoenix, As a result, they have only more than 400000 troops.


    On the eye of God, there are at least 600000 left.


    In this way, they can be said to be at an absolute disadvantage for the rest of their life.


    After the people present saw the scene in front of them, they all looked extremely ugly.


    "What''s this guy doing for the rest of his life? At this time, he''s still sleeping." the black wolf saw that he hasn''t moved for the rest of his life. For a moment, Rao Shixuan wolf''s face was a little unnatural.


    It''s a little unreasonable for you to sleep at this time.


    Did the boy give up treatment? That''s impossible. They know more or less what the character of this boy is. This boy is definitely not so easy to give up. However, this suddenly makes Phoenix lose 100000 troops. What''s the purpose of this boy?


    So far, they have not figured out what the purpose of the rest of their life is. They have lost so many troops at once. In their view, this is completely fooling and disorderly.


    Such a loss is too great.


    It''s totally unnecessary.


    Maybe they never dreamed that the rest of their life at this moment is actually experiencing the divine weapon technology. The divine weapon technology needs to be mastered for the rest of their life. Only after being mastered can they fight with the eye of God.


    At this moment, even for the rest of my life, I am anxious. However, there is nothing I can do for the rest of my life. At this moment, I can only wait patiently and wait for myself to master the art of heavenly soldiers.


    However, after alpha and Siam saw the scene in front of them, their faces all showed strong smiles, and their faces hung with a little sneer.


    "Hum, this boy dares to sleep at such a time. He''s really looking for death."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid he also knows that he is not the opponent of the eye of God, so he has given up?"


    "Yes... This guy is really a waste. If it were me, I would more or less choose to fight with the eye of God. Unexpectedly, this guy gave up. It''s really rubbish."


    "Such a guy deserves to enter the finals, hum."


    "I''m not reconciled. I should have lost to such a guy. If I hadn''t been careless at that time..."


    When it comes to this, the faces of the gods and Siam are not very good-looking. They are just careless, so they give the rest of their lives the chance to become what they are now.


    This made their faces extremely ugly.


    They lost to such a person, which made them very uncomfortable. They felt that this was a naked insult to them.

 Chapter 1477

    Not only them, but also others. Their faces are extremely ugly. If they can, they really want to kill the rest of their lives and let them lose in the hands of such a person. It''s a shame.


    "What are you thinking about for the rest of your life?" Mao Xiaogang is also like a grasshopper on a hot pot. At this time, the rest of your life is obviously at a disadvantage. If you continue like this, it is obviously a rhythm to finish. Soon, the eye of God will hit this place. Once the eye of God hits this place, everything will be over.


    For a time, Rao was also anxious.


    "What are you doing for the rest of your life?" Lin Qingfeng frowned and said anxiously.


    "This guy is really brave and calm." at this time, Sirius was also a little speechless. If someone else had changed, he would have been anxious to find the north. This guy is in a good mood to sleep here. This fucking


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the Phoenix at this time.


    After all-out flight, Phoenix finally returned to the place where they lived for the rest of their life. This time, they suffered heavy losses. At present, there are only 400000 troops.


    Faced with at least 600000 eyes of God, they all have unspeakable fear. They all know that it is very difficult to win this battle.


    The Phoenix finally knew the horror of the eye of God. The Phoenix was even amazed and didn''t know how to do it for the rest of his life. He could fight with the eye of God to this extent. The Phoenix could clearly feel that when facing the eye of God, he was like facing a mountain, which pressed people out of breath.


    Every step you take can be calculated by the eye of God in advance, and the eye of God can take precautions in advance, which makes the Phoenix impossible to prevent. That is why it leads to the overall defeat of the Phoenix and has no chance to win.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    At this time, the Phoenix returned to the original place. After the Phoenix saw the rest of his life with his eyes closed, for a time, it was the Phoenix, and their faces changed slightly.


    Because he didn''t expect that at this time, he was still here with his eyes closed for the rest of his life. It seemed that he was settling down and cultivating immortals


    When I saw here, the Phoenix was a little silly. The Phoenix stared at the rest of his life with an incredible face.


    When is it? The guy in the eye of God will hit this place soon, but what about this guy for the rest of his life?


    It''s like nothing.


    Still sleeping here?


    I got a big slot!


    For a moment, Rao is a Phoenix. He almost broke out foul language. Is this guy too worried? Fight with the eye of God and have the mood to sleep here.


    This guy is definitely a talent.


    Ordinary people can never do such a thing.


    For a time, Rao and Phoenix were a little silly.


    "The rest of life, the rest of life..."


    At this moment, the Phoenix can no longer help crying out, hoping to wake up the rest of his life. At this moment, the Phoenix is also extremely anxious. Now they have suffered heavy losses. If they go on like this, they will all be finished.


    The eye of God is coming soon.


    But there is still no sign of waking up for the rest of my life.


    In fact, I have long been aware of the existence of Phoenix for the rest of my life. However, the rest of my life at this moment is also at a critical moment. I will continue to immerse myself in the simulation training ground and constantly hone my art of war for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    At the moment of final victory for the rest of my life, I suddenly opened my eyes for the rest of my life. When I opened my eyes for the rest of my life, there was a flash of light in the depths of my eyes for the rest of my life.


    It seems that the eyes of the rest of life have become more profound, and the breath of the rest of life seems to have changed and become different.


    It''s like, the rest of my life suddenly grew up a lot.


    The moment the Phoenix opened his eyes for the rest of his life, the Phoenix noticed that there was a thick joy on the Phoenix''s face. The Phoenix hurriedly said, "for the rest of his life, you finally woke up."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said calmly, "how''s it going?"


    "The 100000 army you gave me has lost 80000. Now the eye of God is coming towards us. It is estimated that it will arrive here in less than a day. At that time..."


    When it comes to this, Rao is a phoenix with unspeakable fear.


    The eye of God, this guy, is too strong. They are chased here by the eye of God. Their results are almost predictable.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled calmly and said calmly, "next, you do as I say."


    The Phoenix was shocked when she heard the speech.


    I''m afraid the only thing that can compete with the eye of God now is the rest of my life.


    Now hearing this for the rest of his life, the Phoenix was a little surprised. The Phoenix immediately said, "OK."


    "You do this..."


    For the rest of his life, he quickly told the Phoenix what he thought. After the Phoenix heard this sentence, for a time, it was the Phoenix, and their faces changed slightly.


    "For the rest of your life, isn''t that true?"


    you bet.


    This way of playing for the rest of your life is really too dangerous. If you are not careful, you may catch yourself for the rest of your life. This is completely looking for death.


    "Do what I say," he said quietly for the rest of his life.


    "This..."


    The Phoenix heard the speech and nibbled with silver teeth. Obviously, the Phoenix was worried.


    However, after thinking about it, the Phoenix finally came down.


    Then Phoenix led an army out of here.


    When the Phoenix left, there was a funny smile on his mouth for the rest of his life, muttering, "can you spy on the whole picture of my army?"


    "This ability is really a little powerful. I just don''t know if you will make mistakes with your perception..."


    Thinking of this, the breath of the rest of my life is also rising. At that moment, the calm voice of the rest of my life resounded from my throat.


    "Millennium candle dragon beast blood, secondary form, one eye for the sky..."


    As his mind moved for the rest of his life, there was a very special smell on him. At this moment, the situation around him for the rest of his life seemed to have changed.


    It seems that the days here are no longer just the days before.


    After this retreat, I successfully realized the second form of the blood of the Millennium candle dragon beast for the rest of my life. Until I realized this second form, I knew the terrible part of the blood of the Millennium candle dragon beast for the rest of my life.


    And


    After the rest of his life''s deliberation, the eye of God can''t really have a third eye staring at him in mid air, because no one can do this. After all, this is not a mythical world, but an ordinary world. It''s extraordinary to be able to get systematic assistance.

 Chapter 1478

    It can be said that it was beyond expectation.


    If the eye of God really has a pair of magical eyes staring at his every move, it is beyond cognition.


    "à¦..."


    But at this time, I suddenly heard a loud sound for the rest of my life. At this time, I looked up at the sky for the rest of my life and saw


    Above the sky, there is an eagle echoing in the sky.


    When I saw the eagle for the rest of my life, there was a faint smile on the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    Then, a pair of eyes for the rest of life suddenly looked at the rest of life, and at this time, the eagle''s eyes also suddenly looked at him. The eagle''s eyes could see a long distance. Therefore, when the eagle looked at the rest of life, the figure of the rest of life was reflected in the intriguer.


    It seemed as if he wanted to keep the rest of his life in mind.


    But


    When the eagle saw the eyes for the rest of his life, the eagle''s body seemed to vibrate. Then, the eagle seemed to notice something.


    Then the eagle flew away from here. When the eagle left here, the eagle''s eyes seemed to have something different.


    This eagle seems a little different from the previous eagle, but ordinary people can''t see the difference.


    For the rest of his life, he said loudly, "divide 50000 troops. Go to this place and wait for my order."


    "Yes, chief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of their lives will quickly convey their orders. For these generals, the rest of their lives is the main work. As long as the orders for the rest of their lives are issued, they can immediately convey the orders. The efficiency is very high.


    As he woke up for the rest of his life and issued battle orders, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others were all shocked at this moment.


    They can obviously feel that they seem to have changed a lot for the rest of their life. Moreover, they vaguely feel it. I''m afraid they have to use their best for the rest of their life


    More than that, this battle, I''m afraid... Is the final decisive battle


    Thinking of this, they are all staring at the big screen. Can they kill the eye of God for the rest of their life.


    meanwhile.


    On this side of the eye of God.


    The eye of God is also extremely sharp!


    At this time, the eye of God looked at the high altitude. If you carefully observe it, you will find that there is also an eagle flying in the air above the head of the eye of God. When the eagle noticed the eye of God, it quickly flew towards the eye of God. The eagle circled around the eye of God for two weeks and then flew away from here.


    At the same time, in other places, some birds also flew over, waited for a while and left here.


    It seems that these birds are sending a message to the eye of God.


    When the eye of God perceived the information, it frowned. The eye of God murmured, "this guy, can''t help it at last?"


    When the eye of God noticed this, it also put a strong smile on the face of the eye of God, and the eye of God smiled coldly.


    "In that case... Then it''s time for this farce to end."


    The eye of God said, "come."


    "Report to the chief." a man quickly stood up and shouted.


    "You lead a hundred thousand troops and set out from here to destroy this army of 50000 people." the eye of God said faintly.


    "Yes."


    "You led 200000 troops from here to wipe out 100000 people here."


    "Yes..."


    Then, the eye of God began to issue a series of orders. After the eye of God issued these orders, the eye of God raised a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s time, it''s over..."


    The eye of God murmured softly, and left here and ran in another direction.


    However


    Just as the eye of God ran in the direction of the rest of life, a battle also began. Soon, the eye of God came to the place where the rest of life was. At this time, the eye of God looked at the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, he has a communication system. At this time, the eye of God also has a communication system. Obviously, both of them want to say something.


    Then the eye of God whispered, "it''s over."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and burst into laughter. I calmly said, "yes... It''s over..."


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, the eye of God frowned. It seemed that this guy didn''t know his current situation... For a time, the eye of God was slightly compassionate.


    The eye of God calmly opened his mouth and said, "this battle itself is an unequal battle. There is some gap between you and me after all."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head slowly and smiled. Obviously, the eye of God is too arrogant at this time, but it''s also right to think about it. Over the years, the eye of God has no opponent at all. Almost all people are losers under him, which makes the eye of God have this pride, which is understandable.


    I didn''t say much for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "you''re right. There''s really a gap."


    When the eye of God heard this sentence for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "so you admit it."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "what did I admit?"


    The eye of God frowned. The eye of God didn''t expect that this guy for the rest of his life was still hard talking at this time. Let alone the gap in the number of troops between them, even if they were equal in the number of troops, the rest of his life was not his opponent in the eye of God.


    Because there is a fundamental gap between the two. At this time, this guy is still hard talking for the rest of his life.


    When I think of this, Rao is the eye of God and shakes his head secretly. For the rest of his life, it''s obvious that he doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin


    But the eye of God didn''t say much.


    Wait a minute, you should know for the rest of your life.


    At this time, the rest of my life is a smile. For the rest of my life, I have a deep look at the eye of God from this distance. For the rest of my life, I can see the eye of God, but the eye of God can''t see him. Therefore, I know the change on the face of the eye of God for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "are you still waiting for your army to destroy my army?"


    But at this time, a word of the rest of life made the face of the eye of God slightly change, and the face of the eye of God was a little dignified.


    How does this guy know what he''s thinking for the rest of his life?


    you bet.


    As he thought, he was really waiting for the results of his other troops. As long as his other troops won the competition, the battle between him and the rest of his life was basically over.


    But I didn''t expect to say such a sentence for the rest of my life. Does it mean that I know something for the rest of my life?


    When I think of this, the expression of the eye of God is a little unnatural.

 Chapter 1479

    The eye of God never expected to say such a sentence for the rest of his life.


    But why do you know this for the rest of your life? What the hell is going on?


    The face of God''s eye was very ugly, vaguely. What did God''s eye feel? He always had a bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that something was going to happen to his army.


    "Report..."


    But at this time, a figure quickly came to the eye of God. The figure opened with some anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" the eye of God opened with a gloomy face.


    "Report to the chief, our army ambushing the double first-class college has suffered a devastating blow, and now the whole army is destroyed."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it was the eye of God, full of shock.


    "What..."


    The eye of God said, "what''s going on?"


    "Report to the chief, the information is wrong. The other party doesn''t have only a small army. Moreover, the other party is still on the way and set a trap. When we catch up with them, it is equivalent to directly jumping into the trap. Therefore, our army has suffered a devastating blow."


    As the man''s voice fell, it was the eye of God and was extremely surprised.


    "The information is wrong? How is that possible?"


    He has full confidence in his ability. His ability is very special. He is the only one in the world who can have this ability to predict.


    All along, he has relied on his own perception and ability, so he can be like a fish in water when using the army.


    Basically, no one can defeat him in this respect, which is the main reason why he is called the eye of God. However, it is almost the best joke I have ever heard when his eye of God has misinformation.


    This is a complete joke.


    Will he be misinformed?


    God''s eyes looked gloomy. This time, the army he lost was also a heavy blow to him. He lost 300000 troops at once, which left him 300000.


    For him, the 300000 yuan is the key.


    The number of 300000 troops, such a terrible number


    At this point, the eyes of God took a deep breath.


    The eye of God said in a deep voice, "go and attack this guy in front of you. Most of his troops have been sent out. Now attack with all your strength and destroy this guy within two hours."


    Yes, the number of troops is decreasing sharply for the rest of your life. Attacking the rest of your life is the best choice. Therefore, the eye of God decided to kill the rest of your life first.


    As long as you kill the rest of your life, the rest of the army will not be worried.


    But just then.


    "Buzzing..."


    In the sky, there was a buzzing sound, which made the face of the eye of God slightly change.


    "Plane..."


    "This is not our plane."


    When the eye of God perceived this scene, the face of the eye of God changed greatly: "no... come on, let our people hide."


    "Boom..."


    However, before the voice of the eye of God fell, there was a rumbling sound. The rumbling sound rang through the eye of God. There was also a constant scream. Obviously... These people were killed alive by the plane.


    More than that, at the same time, for the rest of my life, it was like a divine army falling from heaven. People for the rest of my life attacked the eye of God one after another. Moreover, there was a dense area around here, which seemed to be the army for the rest of my life.


    The sound of explosion and the sound of gun are constantly ringing through. Each explosion will take a life, which looks even more terrible.


    The war has finally begun.


    People outside the world saw the final decisive battle. Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others were all boiling with blood. They never thought that under the calculation of the rest of their life, the eye of God lost nearly 300000 troops. It was Mao Xiaogang. They all felt very shocked.


    They didn''t imagine how they did it for the rest of their life.


    You know, the eye of God, the eye of God, seems to have the ability to insight into the whole battlefield for the rest of your life. You can say that you know the movements of your army like the back of your hand. However, why can the rest of your life affect the whole war situation and make the eye of God imperceptible?


    The appearance of this scene made Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng think for a long time, but they didn''t understand. What''s going on?


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others are nervous looking at the big screen in front of them. For now, the rest of life and the eye of God are really fifty-five.


    However, looking at this situation, the eye of God seems to be in a weak position.


    "This guy for the rest of his life is really a pervert. He killed 300000 troops of the eye of God at once and launched a general attack towards the eye of God."


    Sirius stared at the scene in front of him, and his body trembled slightly, with unspeakable movement and excitement.


    They didn''t expect that this scene came too fast. Before they reacted, they had an absolute advantage for the rest of their life.


    "Look, there''s another army coming over there."


    At this time, I don''t know who exclaimed. Immediately, they all looked at the battlefield. When they looked at the battlefield, they saw that there was an army running in the other direction of the eye of God. After the team joined the battlefield, the eye of God could be said to be surrounded and suppressed by them for the rest of their life.


    The rumbling sound kept ringing. For a time, all the people in heaven and earth were nervous staring at the scene in front of them, especially at the school of the son of God. At the beginning, in their world, they never considered that the eye of God would fight with people like this.


    In their view, the eye of God is the strongest existence, but they didn''t expect that the rest of their life should be the biggest dark horse in the art of war competition. They didn''t expect that the art of war for the rest of their life should be so terrible.


    Especially when facing the eye of God, they can take their time. At the beginning, the rest of their lives are still at a disadvantage and are suppressed by the eye of God everywhere. However, that kind of suppression is not very strong. Now, they just know how abnormal they are for the rest of their lives.


    The battlefield is extremely chaotic. At the same time, there are damages between the rest of life and the eye of God, but obviously, the damage on the eye of God is greater.


    "For the rest of my life..."

 Chapter 1480

    At this time, when alpha saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a breath. At first, he lost in the hands of the rest of his life, and he was deeply unwilling.


    In his opinion, he shouldn''t lose the game because of Siam. If it weren''t for Siam, he wouldn''t be like this.


    But


    Seeing the battle between the rest of his life and the eye of God, for a time, alpha took a breath. Alpha was shocked at this moment.


    The art of war for the rest of his life is too strong. He knows that he is not the opponent for the rest of his life. Although he doesn''t want to believe this fact, he can see from the contest between the rest of his life and the eye of God that he is definitely not the opponent of these two guys.


    The contest between the rest of life and the eye of God is wonderful. Such a battle can even be used as a teaching material.


    It''s really wonderful.


    Their every strategy and every soldier''s use can be said to have been used to the extreme, and the role of these soldiers has been brought into full play.


    "Unexpectedly, this Chinese boy has such strong strength." the black angel''s face was also a little heavy and stared at the big screen in front of him.


    He did not expect that the rest of his life would be so terrible.


    "At the beginning, I thought this guy was a waste. Unexpectedly, this guy could fight with the word of God to this extent. It was really terrible." Rao was Siam. At this moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At first, he thought he had lost carelessly, because if he didn''t chase the Phoenix, his million troops wouldn''t die there.


    After watching the battle, Siam finally understood that there was a horizontal ditch between himself and the rest of his life. It was a natural moat. They were not the same kind of people at all.


    Siam, they have challenged the eye of God, and they all know the horror of the eye of God. Even now, they are still very afraid to see the eye of God.


    This is the main reason why they are united. If they are united, they have a high chance of winning if they defeat the eye of God, because they have absolute suppression in military strength. At that time, the army will crush the city. Even if the eye of God has great ability, it can''t be their opponent.


    But I didn''t expect that on their way to destroy the rest of their lives, they were directly destroyed by 2 million troops for the rest of their lives. At first, they were not convinced, but now


    They were silent.


    "There are fewer and fewer people in the eye of God. I''m afraid the eye of God will lose this time."


    At this time, the voice of the God rang out, and the people present looked at the battlefield.


    When they saw the big screen, their faces became a little dignified.


    Because as the God said, the eye of God at this moment has been completely defeated.


    The number of troops of the eye of God is getting smaller and smaller. At this moment, the eye of God is still leisurely and gives orders, but I don''t know why. When the eye of God gives orders, it seems to be expected in advance for the rest of life. Every order issued seems to be wrong.


    For a time, this led to the eye of God, and the loss was even worse.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the eye of God, and the rest of life is no better. There are also fewer and fewer people in the rest of life.


    In the end, for the rest of my life, there are only 50000 troops, and there are only thousands of people in the eye of God.


    Although this battle was won for the rest of my life, it was also a tragic victory.


    He also lost nearly two million troops in a total of two million troops. This huge loss is also quite terrible. That''s why one will succeed and ten thousand bones will wither.


    At this time, the rest of his life slowly walked towards the eye of God, and the people around him also followed up. At this time, the Phoenix said with some worry: "for the rest of his life, don''t get close to them, be careful of their sneak attack."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled. I didn''t say much for the rest of my life, but continued to walk towards the front.


    But the pretty face of the Phoenix changed slightly. The Phoenix clenched her silver teeth and hurried to follow up, for fear that there might be something wrong.


    Soon, he came to the eye of God for the rest of his life. He said two words to the Phoenix at the same time. When the Phoenix heard the speech and a cluster of willow eyebrows, he quickly commanded the generals below. Even if 30000 troops left here quickly.


    At this time, the rest of his life came to the eye of God. He stood quietly in front of the eye of God for the rest of his life. He didn''t speak.


    The eye of God, however, has a complicated complexion. Looking at it for the rest of his life, he has an unspeakable complexity.


    He didn''t expect to beat him for the rest of his life. Now he still has so few thousand people. He can''t be the opponent for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, he also knew that this was to stay for the rest of his life. If he hadn''t been merciful for the rest of his life, the rest of his people would have been beaten away.


    The battle between him and the rest of his life, even him, is the first time to face this pressure, but at the same time, there is a sense of relief in his heart


    All along, he occupied the first person in the art of war of the young generation, which made him feel lonely and empty, as if he was extremely lonely.


    As if he were the only one in the world.


    However, when he lost the game, the eye of God had a feeling of breaking through the shackles and shackles


    Extremely comfortable.


    The eye of God stared at the rest of his life with a complex complexion. After a long time, he slowly said, "how did you do it?"


    Indeed


    The eye of God is called the eye of God because he can see the whole audience. What almost every enemy army does is under his control.


    This is also the main reason why he is so powerful. He can know the situation of the enemy in advance and make preparations in advance. In this way, he can be said to be invincible.


    But


    At the beginning, his plot could continue to cause trouble for the rest of his life and even cause a heavy blow for the rest of his life, but he never thought that he would lose so suddenly in the last war.


    Even he himself was so unbelievable that he failed so inexplicably.


    How is this possible?


    It''s incredible.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled. For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at the eye of God in front of me. At this time, I slowly opened my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "You believe too much in your eyes, so you failed."


    The words of the rest of life shocked the spirit of the eye of God. The eye of God suddenly looked at the rest of life. There was a touch of horror at the bottom of the heart of the eye of God


    It seems that I found something in the rest of my life. For a time, God''s eyes stared at the rest of my life and wanted to know the answer from the mouth of the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1481

    The rest of my life smiled gently and said calmly, "if what I expected is good... You should be able to control the birds easily."


    As soon as the words of the rest of life were spoken, for a time, the face of the eye of God changed slightly, and the eye of God looked at the rest of life with dignity.


    The eye of God did not expect that someone would know his secret. To know, his secret has always been known only by himself, and no one else or anyone else.


    In the past, when fighting, he relied on these birds to obtain the information he wanted to know. In his body, he had a very special ability. This very special ability was to let some birds help him obtain the information he wanted to know.


    It can be said that almost no one has this ability. Once, he has studied his own ability, but he has not studied one, two or three.


    Of course, this does not mean that he can talk to the birds, but that he has that feeling in his mind. In this case, he can''t tell clearly, the Tao is unclear, and even he doesn''t know the specific situation.


    But I didn''t expect that a word for the rest of my life broke his deepest secret.


    God''s eyes stared at the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "why? Am I right?"


    The eye of God took a deep breath and said, "but even so, how did you deceive my eyes?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "as long as I deceived the eyes of these birds, I can deceive your eyes naturally. I can do what I can. In this way, you will be defeated."


    "On the battlefield, the outcome is just a moment. As long as the difference in troops is not too great, the outcome is unknown."


    The words of the rest of life made the eye of God take a breath. From the words of the rest of life, the eye of God felt a terrible thing.


    Deceive the eyes of these birds? How is this possible?


    How on earth did he deceive these birds? This is totally unreasonable. After all, so many birds are staring at the rest of their life. How did he do it?


    The eye of God can''t imagine how it did it for the rest of his life.


    However, the eye of God does not know that the reason why this degree is achieved in the rest of life is actually the combination of the second form of the blood of the Millennium candle dragon beast and the divine weapon.


    That''s why I cheated the eye of God.


    In particular, the divine weapon technique pays more attention to details. It seems that every step has been calculated to the extreme. Therefore, the eye of God will fail so miserably.


    The eye of God is fixed on the rest of life.


    "Now, the battle is over." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and slowly said, "you lost."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the eye of God took a deep breath. Suddenly, there was a feeling of relief in the heart of the eye of God. It seemed that he was no longer lonely and lonely.


    In fact, many times, people are in a high position. Over time, they will find that they have no friends and are very lonely. They don''t even have an opponent. Other people can''t understand that kind of loneliness.


    The eye of God said calmly, "you''re right. I lost."


    "But I have to thank you for beating me."


    The sudden change of God''s eye spared the rest of my life. I was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that God''s eye would say such a sentence for the rest of my life? What the hell is going on?


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the eye of God and listened to what the eye of God meant.


    The eye of God smiled and said, "over the years, I have always been alone. That feeling is very lonely. You defeated me and let me find my goal again."


    "One day, I will defeat you again."


    When the eye of God finished this sentence, it made the rest of life nod slightly.


    I''ll probably understand the loneliness of the eye of God for the rest of my life.


    Experts are often lonely like snow.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Laugh for the rest of your life.


    At this time, the eye of God took a deep breath and simply chose to admit defeat. Instead of being killed for the rest of his life, the eye of God chose to admit defeat.


    Because the eye of God wants to keep its last dignity.


    With the eye of God choosing to admit defeat, for a time, all the people here were shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, their eyes were full of incredible.


    "How could..."


    Especially the people of the son of God college, they are incredible. They look at the eye of God in front of them. They never dreamed that the eye of God would lose, and lose so thoroughly.


    How is this possible?


    The eye of God... That''s the eye of God. The eye of God has absolute strength in this art of war. Looking at the younger generation, there are almost no people who can stand side by side with the eye of God.


    But I never dreamed of


    The eye of God lost.


    But also lost so thoroughly, and finally the eye of God chose to admit defeat?


    None of the people present could believe their eyes.


    Look at alpha and others. After they saw the eye of God admit defeat, for a time, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In that heart, they were even more frightened.


    "Lost... How could this guy lose..."


    When the God of heaven saw this, Rao was the God of heaven. They all looked confused and couldn''t believe it. This was the eye of God. They knew how terrible the eye of God was.


    Unexpectedly, the eye of God lost to a nameless boy.


    As far as they are concerned, they are unwilling and feel that they are careless. However, later, they also saw the horror of the rest of their life, but they never thought that the eye of God has 200000 more troops than the rest of their life and will lose the game. You know, this is the eye of God.


    "This boy is really terrible. Even the eye of God is not the opponent of this guy." at this time, alpha couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "How did this boy do it? How did I feel that the eye of God seemed to have failed in the last scene?" Yin Nan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    Yin Nannan said that the black angel and the white angel also frowned. Obviously, they also seemed to notice something.


    "That''s true." the black angel said in a deep voice, "the eye of God is very calculating. Along the way, he can almost know every step of the rest of his life, but... This time, the eye of God miscalculated and didn''t figure out what he wanted to do next for the rest of his life."


    "Has the third eye of the eye of God failed?"

 Chapter 1482

    "The eye of God relies on his perception of the battlefield. He can calculate our next steps and prepare in advance. He can observe the whole battlefield. Unexpectedly, his ability is miscalculated. If the expectation is good, it must be that the Huaxia boy has a way to avoid this ability." Siam whispered.


    "I''m afraid so..."


    "This boy has defeated the eye of God. I''m afraid he will become the first person in the art of war..."


    "Yes..."


    For a time, the people present were all talking. They were shocked by the rest of their life. Even, they were gradually afraid of the rest of their life. The rest of their life was a real expert.


    Even the eye of God, the pride of heaven, was defeated in the hands of the rest of his life. They were shocked. All along, they thought that the rest of their life was just to make up. They didn''t even have the chance to enter the top eight for the rest of their life, but they didn''t think that this guy not only entered the top eight, but even... Directly won the championship in the top eight, Even the eye of God was defeated.


    "OK..."


    At this time, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others stared directly at the scene in front of them. For a moment, they were all shocked.


    But more joy.


    Mao Xiaogang never thought that they would really win the eye of God for the rest of their life. They never dreamed that there would be such a result.


    "This boy is so terrible that he won the eye of God. How did he do it?" Lin Qingfeng said excitedly at this time.


    "Yes, in the last battle, the calculation of the eye of God seems to have miscalculated. Unexpectedly, the boy for the rest of his life is so powerful that even the eye of God is not his opponent." Mao Xiaogang said excitedly: "the rest of his life can be said to be the first person of the young generation."


    "Really a genius."


    "That''s right. This is my apprentice. Can he not be powerful." after hearing this sentence, Zhang Guoshan also has full pride, as if he had won the first place himself.


    Mao Xiaogang was a little speechless when he heard the speech. Didn''t you just show people some ghost Valley art of war? Besides, do you want to teach others what you can teach? It''s almost as good as being taught.


    But Mao Xiaogang didn''t say that.


    "The boy for the rest of his life really gives us a long face... This time, he won the championship for the rest of his life. Looking at the younger generation, there are only a few people who can compare with the rest of his life. It''s a little interesting." Sirius smiled.


    "Yes... The boy for the rest of his life is completely famous this time. When he grows up in the rest of his life, he will certainly frighten those enemies."


    "But... I''m afraid the situation for the rest of his life is also quite dangerous. We have to protect him."


    "You''re right. These guys outside can''t see that such a genius can grow up. Once such a genius grows up, it will be extremely unfavorable to them. If they don''t do well, they will spend the rest of their life. We have to send someone to protect the rest of their life."


    For a while.


    They were all excited.


    Winning the eye of God for the rest of your life is almost the throne of the champion.


    "Bad..."


    But at this time, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. The sudden situation made Sirius and others exclaim: "it''s dangerous for the rest of their life..."


    This voice resounded. When Mao Xiaogang, Zhang Guoshan and others were about to be pulled over, Mao Xiaogang and others looked at the big screen together.


    When they saw the big screen, Mao Xiaogang and others were all shocked and inexplicable.


    "It''s the red devil... It''s the red devil."


    The sudden situation made everyone present look slightly changed.


    "I almost forgot that the red devil was not killed by the eye of God before, and there are 200000 troops in the red devil''s hand... Obviously, the red devil is sitting on the profit......"


    When the people present saw this scene, the faces of Mao Xiaogang and Zhang Guoshan were extremely gloomy.


    They almost forgot that there was another man on the battlefield.


    At present, there is an obvious shortage of troops for the rest of his life. The red devil has a full 200000 troops, but for the rest of his life, it seems that it is only 50000. With a gap of four times the number of troops, he can''t be the opponent of the red devil for the rest of his life


    For a moment, all the people present looked ugly. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were nervous.


    "Hahaha..."


    On the battlefield, when the red devil saw that there were only so many soldiers and horses for the rest of his life, the red devil couldn''t help laughing. The red devil stared at the rest of his life in the distance and talked to the rest of his life with the communication system.


    "Chinese, I''m afraid you didn''t expect it? I''m not dead on the battlefield." the voice of the red devil rang out from the communication system.


    His voice is full of laughter.


    The red devil has been hiding here, waiting for the rest of his life to lose with the eye of God. At first, the red devil thought that the eye of God would win the war.


    But the result was somewhat unexpected.


    He didn''t expect that the eye of God didn''t win, but also lost. He lost completely and lost to an unknown boy.


    Even though he was slightly shocked by this result, he didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    He even suspected that the rest of his life would be open. Otherwise, how did he do it for the rest of his life?


    In principle, the rest of life should not be the opponent of the eye of God


    But I won for the rest of my life.


    But


    Even if he wins for the rest of his life, he will win miserably for the rest of his life, because all the troops in the rest of his life have been consumed. When the eye of God defeated him, he still had 200000 troops and horses in his hand. At this time, it can be said that these 200000 troops and horses are very important.


    Unexpectedly, he really reaped the benefits, and even had the opportunity to win the championship. For a time, Rao is the red devil with unspeakable excitement.


    "Ha ha."


    For rest of the my life, I smiled. I didn''t feel flustered for rest of the my life. I said faintly, "then what?"


    "Brush..."


    After the red devil heard this sentence for the rest of his life, for a moment, the red devil was stunned. Obviously, the red devil didn''t expect to say such a sentence for the rest of his life?


    so what?


    What do you mean then?


    And what does that mean?


    But the red devil quickly reacted. The red devil stared coldly at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "then you will become the loser of my hand, and then I will win the championship."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I lost my smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" the red devil heard the laughter for the rest of his life, which made the red devil angry. The red devil scolded.

 Chapter 1483

    "Laugh at you, overestimate your strength." the faint voice spread for the rest of your life, which made the red devil''s face sink.


    "Boy, you are looking for death." the red devil said angrily.


    "Looking for death?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "no, no, no, I''m not the one looking for death."


    "You..." the red devil was very angry.


    "If you don''t believe it, look at the army behind you..."


    "Brush..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The deafening voice rang out. Then, the red devil came the scream. All the people who heard the scream were shocked.


    Especially the Phoenix, the Phoenix looked at the distance in surprise.


    "What..."


    Phoenix did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    "By the way..."


    At this time, the Phoenix suddenly thought of something. Before that, there were 50000 troops in his hands for the rest of his life, but 30000 troops were suddenly distributed for the rest of his life. At that time, he didn''t want to do anything.


    In retrospect, I''m afraid this may have been done by 30000 troops for the rest of their lives.


    Look at the red devil


    The red devil took the communication system. He looked around shocked. He never thought that his army had been ambushed.


    At this moment, the red devil roared: "asshole..."


    The red devil quickly hung up the phone of the communication store. The red devil quickly shouted, "retreat, retreat immediately."


    The red devil knows that this place is extremely unfavorable to them and must evacuate here as soon as possible.


    "Report to the chief, the north is full of people, and we are surrounded by people in the north." at this time, someone suddenly shouted.


    "What?"


    After the red devil heard the news, for a time, the red devil''s face was extremely ugly. The red devil quickly said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." the general quickly said, "look at their number, at least there are about 60000."


    "What..."


    When the red devil heard this sentence, Rao Shihong devil was surprised. You should know that the number of their troops was extremely serious when they fought with the eye of God for the rest of their life, but they didn''t expect that they could produce 60000 troops for the rest of their life.


    How is that possible.


    "Report to the chief, we also have a large number of troops in the West. It seems that there must be about 40000."


    "Brush..."


    This sudden situation made the red devil''s face change greatly.


    The red devil was scared silly at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, there are 100000 troops in the north and West, and there are tens of thousands in the East. How can there be so many people left for the rest of your life? Is that totally unreasonable?


    "Are you sure you can see clearly? They really have so many people?" the red devil took a breath and said with some shock.


    "The chief of the report has seen clearly. Indeed, many people are coming here. It is estimated that we will be surrounded by them soon."


    The general said again.


    Hearing this, for a moment, the red devil couldn''t help taking a breath. The red devil''s face was a little gloomy. The red devil didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    How is this possible?


    Originally, he thought he had suffered heavy losses for the rest of his life. It was estimated that there were only tens of thousands of people left, but he never dreamed that there were so many people here for the rest of his life.


    For a time, he was shocked.


    "Go south, we''ll retreat from the south." the red devil made a quick decision and decided to retreat from the south.


    "But chief, there is a big mountain in the South and a canyon over there. The terrain is steep. If we retreat from there, it will be very troublesome."


    The red devil''s face sank when he heard the speech. The red devil''s face was even more ugly. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. For a time, Rao was very angry.


    "Retreat." the red devil made a quick decision without any hesitation. The red devil also knows that they must leave here. If they don''t leave here, they will soon be made dumplings.


    Once they are made dumplings, it will be difficult for them.


    The red devil greeted the rest of his life ten thousand times in his heart. He never dreamed that this guy would keep his back hand for the rest of his life. For a time, Rao was very angry.


    "Yes."


    When they got the red devil''s order, they no longer hesitated and quickly retreated to the south.


    However


    They soon came to this canyon, which is steep. It is not a good place, especially for the March and war.


    The red devil took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "go."


    "Chief, it''s a little weird here. Is there any problem?"


    After hearing this, the red devil looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "although the terrain of this place is steep, the troops of the double first-class colleges are behind us. Even if they have troops here, they can''t clean up our 200000 troops."


    "Moreover, there are not many people hidden in this place, even 20000 people, so there should be no one here."


    "We will withdraw from here immediately. If those guys catch up, it will be a little troublesome. It will be very difficult to withdraw at that time."


    When the red devil said this, many generals nodded solemnly and said in a loud voice: "everyone be careful, we retreat from here."


    With an order, people present immediately withdrew from here.


    And for the rest of my life


    For the rest of his life, he looked around with a smile in his eyes.


    At this time, the Phoenix was obviously aware of the intention of the red devil. At this time, the Phoenix was extremely confused and puzzled. The Phoenix couldn''t help but say, "what''s going on for the rest of life? Why did they choose to retreat? Moreover, why did they choose to retreat to the south?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "because all around us are our people, leaving only a space to their south."


    "What?"


    When the Phoenix heard the speech, he looked at the rest of his life. The Phoenix asked in some confusion: "For the rest of your life, we still have 50000 troops here. But why are we all around? And you send 30000 troops. If there are only 10000 troops in the other three directions, you can break out in any direction according to the ability of the red devil. After all, the number of their troops is several times that of ours."


    At this time, the Phoenix looked at the rest of his life. Rao and the Phoenix didn''t understand what the situation was


    This is incredible.


    Is the red devil a fool?


    This is an international joke.

 Chapter 1484

    A battle ended.


    For the rest of their lives, the red devil and the eye of God also woke up one after another. They left the simulation warehouse. At the moment they stood up, the red devil stared at the rest of their lives with an angry face. Instead, it was the eye of God. It was unusually calm. The eyes looking at the rest of their lives seemed to be looking at a confidant.


    The eye of God has been standing high for a long time, with unspeakable loneliness. Now there is a relative opponent, which makes the eye of God have unspeakable joy.


    At least he is no longer so lonely.


    Only the red devil stared at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of anger and unwilling.


    Until the red devil came to that Canyon, the red devil just reacted. He was Yin.


    Yes, he was Yin.


    He thought again that these battles, the loss of the rest of his life, and the war with the eye of God for the rest of his life, could be described as both losing and hurting.


    No matter how powerful it is for the rest of your life, there can be no more than 100000 or even 200000 troops left. Although you have defeated the eye of God for the rest of your life, there is no doubt that the eye of God is terrible.


    In addition, the red devil sent someone to investigate this matter. Finally, the red devil finally found out that it was false. All this was false. There were not so many people for the rest of his life. In fact, there were only about 50000 people for the rest of his life, only 50000 people


    If you send an army to press it directly, these 50000 people can be destroyed by him in an instant. Even if you have great skills for the rest of your life, you are unlikely to use 50000 troops to destroy his 200000 troops, not to mention


    The rest of his life has just been fought. He is extremely tired physically and mentally. This is definitely a good opportunity to crush the rest of his life. As long as he kills the rest of his life, he is the world champion, which means that he has surpassed the rest of his life and the eye of God. He is the first person in the art of war.


    But


    I never dreamed that the calculation for the rest of my life would be so deep that he blew up a mountain and wiped out his 200000 troops without effort.


    For him, it was like a dream. For a time, the red devil was also very angry.


    In the eyes of the red devil, this is a deep shame.


    He has never encountered such a thing. Is the gap between himself and the rest of his life really so big?


    A whole 200000 troops, waving their hands, went up in smoke.


    Is it true that your strength is too weak?


    For a time, Rao was the red devil, just like a dream. The red devil was surprised and angry. He was also full of shock and shock for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life is really terrible. He has never met such a terrible person. Almost all the people in the top eight have been won by him alone. This guy is a peerless demon.


    With the rest of their lives and the red devil, they came out. There were many people around them, all with ugly faces staring at the rest of their lives and the red devil, which made them have unspeakable anger.


    They never dreamed that the last dark horse would come from a double first-class college for the rest of their life. In their view, this battle is impossible to win the rest of their life, but... The result is often unexpected. This impossibility becomes possible.


    The truth is often so dramatic.


    They all stared at the rest of their lives. For a time, they looked different. Obviously, they all had their own ideas in their hearts. The existence of such a master of art of war


    If you grow up in the future, you can''t imagine.


    For a time, when the people present looked at the rest of their lives, all the eyes were shining with strange light, and they all stared at the rest of their lives.


    "Good boy... I really have you."


    At this time, Zhang Guoshan stood up. Zhang Guoshan looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of admiration and pride. Don''t look at Zhang Guoshan''s hardness when he spoke.


    But in fact, only Zhang Guoshan himself knows that it will be very difficult to win the game. The reason why Zhang Guoshan speaks hard is that he doesn''t want to be weak in this momentum.


    But Zhang Guoshan didn''t expect that his precious apprentice really won the championship of the art of war competition, and... The art of war for the rest of his life is really amazing.


    In particular, the last use of this art of war is dazzling. Even more, these soldiers are like the divine soldiers, which are suffocating.


    Winning the championship for the rest of his life has a lot to do with the art of war for the rest of his life. For a time, Rao was also an eye opener and excited.


    "Good boy, unexpectedly, you won the eye of God." at this time, Mao Xiaogang also said with some exclamation: "your boy is really powerful."


    "Yes, the eye of God is the first person of the younger generation. Unexpectedly, you defeated the eye of God. It''s really powerful."


    Even Lin Qingfeng praised without hesitation.


    Their strength for the rest of their life is indeed worthy of their praise.


    "How did you do it for the rest of your life?" Mao Xiaoling couldn''t help asking: "Throughout the younger generation, the eye of God definitely belongs to the best. It seems that he can see through the hearts of the people. Your soldiers'' every move is under his control. He can detect any of your intentions, but why, in the end, he can''t detect your intentions?"


    Mao Xiaoling''s question directly pointed to the key of the problem. Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others all looked at the rest of their life together, and their eyes were also full of curiosity.


    They don''t understand what''s going on.


    This scene is really incredible.


    They also want to know how they broke the eye of God for the rest of their life.


    This situation of the eye of God really makes people feel a little strange. Many people try their best not to break the eye of God, but they do it for the rest of their life.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said calmly: "in this world, where can I do every step of the enemy? I can''t, even the eye of God."


    "But why is the eye of God always able to see the opportunity and understand each other''s situation?"


    Mao Xiaogang asked puzzled.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "you''re right. The reason why he can insight into the opportunity and understand each other''s situation is entirely because of some animals."


    As soon as the sentence for the rest of life was uttered, Mao Xiaogang, Mao Xiaoling and others were all shocked, and their eyes showed a little surprised.


    "Animals?" Mao Xiaogang asked in amazement.

 Chapter 1485

    The rest of my life smiled and said faintly, "because I used a cover up to confuse the sight of these people and make them think we have tens of thousands more troops."


    "But..."


    "Obviously, the red devil was fooled."


    "I deliberately let them go to the canyon in the south, because it would be their burial place there."


    When the rest of life said this, there was a light in the eyes of the rest of life.


    "Brush..."


    After the Phoenix heard this sentence, for a time, the Phoenix was a little confused. The Phoenix took a deep look at the rest of her life. The Phoenix didn''t understand what she was doing for the rest of her life.


    Where did you get so much confidence for the rest of your life that you can handle these 200000 troops? You know, this is 200000 troops. This is not 400000 versus 600000.


    He was surprised and even shocked that he could defeat the eye of God for the rest of his life, but he was greatly puzzled by the current situation.


    "Look..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then there was another deafening sound.


    However


    With this deafening sound, for a time, the earth vibrated at this moment. The sound of rumbling shook the world, as if it were an earthquake.


    Such a huge movement, the Phoenix, a pair of beautiful eyes, is also full of incredible.


    "How could..."


    The Phoenix is a little silly.


    Phoenix did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    "This... This is..."


    The Phoenix looked away in surprise. He seemed to see something collapsing.


    "The mountain collapsed." his hands were lost behind his back for the rest of his life. His eyes were also looking at the front, and his tone was calm.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it was like a thunder. In the mind of the rest of life, it rang through. The sudden voice also made all the people in heaven and earth couldn''t help but take a breath. Especially the generals under the rest of life were full of ignorance.


    And the Phoenix knows that all this has been counted for the rest of her life.


    The Phoenix listens to the sad cry over there. The Phoenix knows that I''m afraid the red devil is coming to an end. I''m afraid the 200000 troops have to be explained here when the mountain collapses.


    The Phoenix looked at the rest of his life. At this moment, the Phoenix felt that the rest of his life had become more and more terrible. The art of war for the rest of his life was like a divine army. It was always so unexpected. Even before you reacted, you had been defeated in the hands of the rest of your life.


    How on earth did this guy do it? Such calculations are terrible.


    Almost all this seemed to be under his calculation. It was terrible.


    When outsiders see all this in front of them, it also makes outsiders stunned.


    Outsiders thought that with the number of 200000 troops of the red devil, they could completely destroy the rest of their lives. After all, the battle between the rest of their lives and the eye of God was a loss to both sides. Although there were 50000 troops left in the rest of their lives, most of them have been destroyed by the eye of God.


    Even a victory is equivalent to a disastrous victory.


    At this time, the red devil has always been behind him and reaped the benefits, but he never dreamed of using a trick for the rest of his life.


    In itself, there are only 50000 troops for the rest of my life. However, even if I thought that the red devil would attack him at this time for the rest of my life, I made 30000 troops ready in advance for the rest of my life.


    And I did my homework in the canyon over there.


    Then, for the rest of their life, they asked the people around them to dress them in some military uniforms to pretend to be their own people. In this way, the number of their troops reached a terrible level. Although it looked scary, but... Only they knew that these armed forces were just dummies.


    Once there is a war, it will be exposed.


    However, the red devil was frightened by the situation for the rest of his life, so the red devil didn''t tell what the situation was


    Therefore, the red devil chose to retreat. Because of the coercion of the rest of his life, the red devil can only retreat in the South Canyon, but the red devil can''t dream of it.


    For the rest of my life, I made full preparations on the side of the canyon. There is a mountain here. However, as long as the foundation of the mountain is blown up, this side of the mountain will collapse.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he ordered others to snipe.


    Therefore, the 200000 troops of the red devil have been dealt a fatal blow. In just a short time, the red devil''s army has suffered heavy losses. Even with the red devil, they have been crushed to death by a stone.


    Among the top eight, the most miserable one is probably the red devil.


    The rest fought head-on and died in a dignified manner. Only the red devil was crushed to death by a stone.


    And


    In itself, this battle was supposed to be won by the red devil, but... I never dreamed that the 200000 army of the red devil fled in a hurry for the rest of his life. Finally, the 200000 army was buried in the canyon.


    All this came so suddenly. All the people who saw it couldn''t help taking a breath. They were full of shock.


    "It''s overcast, the red devil is overcast." someone couldn''t help opening his mouth at this time.


    "Yes, the red devil was even overcast." at this time, someone also took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "I didn''t expect that the red devil was such a waste. He was defeated by 200000 troops for the rest of his life. This guy is really..."


    "It''s not that the red devil is too weak, but that this guy is too strong for the rest of his life. No one can do it. This guy can defeat the eye of God."


    "Yes, more than that, this guy also defeated the gods, alpha and Siam, and even the red devil. Plus the eye of God, it is equivalent to his two million troops fighting more than four million people."


    "Hiss..."


    When they thought about it, they all took a breath, because they all found a huge problem.


    That is


    The rest of my life seems to have broken these people one by one.


    However, what they admire more is the haunting art of war for the rest of their life. These art of war can''t be learned at all, which needs to be understood by themselves.


    These foreigners saw the situation in front of them, and their faces were gloomy to the extreme, especially at the son of God college. Their angry eyes looked at Mao Xiaogang and they wanted to swallow Mao Xiaogang alive.


    Looking at this Guoshan, he sneered again and again. He showed a smile that you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me. All the people in the son of God college are very angry. They want to attack, but they can''t attack.

 Chapter 1486

    "Good."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "in this sky, there are eagles and other birds. These birds seem to be the eyes of the eye of God."


    "I don''t know how the eye of God does it. He can know the trend of our army through the feedback of these birds. That''s the main reason why he can always know what our army is doing."


    "Brush..."


    When he finished saying this for the rest of his life, for a moment, Mao Xiaogang was dull on the spot. Mao Xiaogang looked at the rest of his life with an incredible face and said, "unexpectedly, this guy can understand the enemy''s movements through animals. This guy is really..."


    For a time, Mao Xiaogang didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, they had countless guesses. They were all guessing how the eye of God did this, but they never dreamed that the eye of God knew the specific movement of the enemy by controlling animals, which made them almost unimaginable.


    "So the eye of God is a trainer?" Sirius said strangely.


    "Maybe so." he paused for the rest of his life.


    Similar to this situation, it is no different from the animal trainer. Even for the rest of his life, he is a little curious about how the eye of God trains these birds.


    After all, birds are different from people. Birds'' thoughts are very simple, and communication with people is also a huge problem. How does the eye of God know the specific situation through birds.


    For a time, this made the rest of my life full of doubts.


    However, I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life.


    "No wonder, no wonder the eye of God has the ability of language, and the emotional situation happened here." at this time, the land wolf took a deep breath and said with some exclamation: "unexpectedly, this guy is an animal trainer."


    "Yes... This guy is really a little surprised. He can know the state of the enemy through animals. He is really a little capable."


    "But... I''m curious that this guy can control the birds and know the state of the enemy, but... Why did this guy lose later?" someone asked at this time.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the rest of the people nodded one after another.


    Yes, why in the end, the eye of God is like blind.


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "I used a small means, so I made his birds blind. As long as they became blind, the eye of God could not detect the state of my army. Moreover, I also asked these birds to feed back a wrong message to the eye of God through feedback, so the next thing would happen."


    This sudden situation made Mao Xiaogang and others look at each other. Although it was relatively simple for the rest of their life, they still felt a little surprised and confused when they sounded it.


    Because the rest of my life is not detailed. For example, the bird became blind. What''s the situation? How the hell did you make these birds blind?


    Is that totally unreasonable?


    However, Mao Xiaogang did not continue to ask, but smiled and said, "anyway, it''s worth celebrating to win the championship for the rest of our life."


    "This time, the eye of God of the son of God college was pulled down from the top. I''m afraid the people of the son of God college are not happy."


    "Hehe, even if you are unhappy, what can you do? This time you won the championship for the rest of your life, which means that you are the first person of the younger generation for the rest of your life."


    "Yes..."


    For a time, all the people present were unspeakably happy. They won the championship for the rest of their life, which can be said to have earned enough honor for China and the double first-class college.


    But just then.


    There was a figure standing out. With the figure standing out, all the people present were in spirit, and all the people present looked at the figure.


    This figure is none other than HALS.


    HALS took the microphone. He looked at everyone present with a smile. HALS smiled and said, "the art of war competition is over here."


    "I think this result not only surprised me, but also surprised the people present."


    "Unexpectedly, the winner of the art of war competition this time will be a double first-class college."


    HALS''s voice fell. For a moment, all the people present looked dignified. They stared at HALS directly, and their eyes were also filled with reluctance.


    If they can kill the rest of their lives, they will definitely kill the rest of their lives without hesitation.


    Having such terrible military skills for the rest of their life is definitely their biggest obstacle to growing up in the future. They don''t want double first-class colleges or such top experts in China.


    Therefore, when they look at the rest of their life, they are all with a little cold and fierce and killing intention.


    "Now let''s congratulate the double first-class college on winning the championship of this competition." at this time, HALS''s voice sounded again. For a moment, everyone around applauded.


    It''s just that everyone knows it. When we look at the rest of our life, we have a strange feeling.


    "Next, present the trophy. After you present the trophy, you can have a good rest. After the rest, you can take your own plane and leave here." HALS''s voice resounded again.


    At this time, all the people present nodded slightly, and HALS continued, "well, now start issuing trophies."


    Then, a man came up with a trophy. When the people present saw the trophy, all the people present showed jealousy in their eyes.


    Obviously, even they want to get the trophy.


    However, unexpectedly, it was taken by the rest of my life.


    All the people were holding hands and staring at the trophy in front of them.


    HALS looked at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "young man, I''m glad you can win the championship. I hope you can make persistent efforts."


    When he took the trophy for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "that''s nature."


    "Ha ha."


    HALS smiled and said, "good."


    Soon, a simple award ceremony ended. With the end of the award ceremony, all the people present returned to their homes one after another.


    When they returned to their residence, the whole scene became unusually quiet, as if they were thinking about something


    Especially this time, he won the world championship for the rest of his life, and showed his strong military ability. Therefore, everyone was afraid.

 Chapter 1487

    After getting the trophy back for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, Mao Xiaogang, Lin Qingfeng and others couldn''t help laughing. At this time, they all looked at the rest of their life together, full of amazement.


    Sirius, in particular, couldn''t help saying, "it''s superfluous. Unexpectedly, your boy is so powerful. Even the eye of God is not your opponent. Your boy is really too strong."


    "Yes... You don''t know. All of us looked at it at that time."


    "Especially when your boy turned defeat into victory and destroyed the eye of God, we didn''t expect that your boy still had a hand. Even when you had only 400000 troops, I thought your boy was going to lose. Unexpectedly, he really won. It''s really incredible."


    "Yes... This skill is really powerful."


    "More than that, after the eye of God was killed for the rest of my life, I saw the red devil come here and attack the rest of my life. At that time, I was also in a cold sweat."


    "I thought the rest of my life would be destroyed by the 200000 army of the red devil."


    "When you say that, it''s really the same thing. At that time, I was surprised by this scene. Unexpectedly, even if I had planned everything for the rest of my life, this step-by-step calculation made the red devil enter the pit. I have to say that I played it very beautiful for the rest of my life."


    "Yes... He drove the red devil to a desperate situation step by step. Leng killed 200000 people with 50000 people, but on their side, Leng didn''t lose a few people. It''s really too strong."


    At this moment, Sirius and Sirius could not help boasting the rest of their lives. They were amazed by the art of war for the rest of their lives.


    It''s really shocking.


    Mao Xiaogang, Mao Xiaoling and others, after hearing what Sirius and others said, Rao is that they all have unspeakable exclamation. They are full of shock. They look at the scene in front of them. The shock brought to them for the rest of their life is too great.


    in limine.


    They don''t expect so much for the rest of their life. They all know the terrible part of the eye of God. Therefore, they only hope to enter the top eight for the rest of their life. Of course, if they can enter the top four for the rest of their life, they are very happy.


    The top four is also a pretty good achievement.


    But I never dreamed of it.


    I took the first place for the rest of my life


    As soon as the champion came out, Mao Xiaogang, Mao Xiaoling and others were so unknowingly fierce, incredible, it was


    They didn''t expect to be so strong.


    This guy for the rest of his life is a living demon. Even the role of the eye of God can''t lift his head in front of the rest of his life. It can be imagined how shocking it is.


    It''s really terrible.


    This boy is a true demon, a peerless demon.


    "Needless to say, your boy is really powerful. We have never won the championship in this art of war competition. Unexpectedly, your boy has won a champion." Sirius said with some exclamation.


    "Yes..."


    When I heard these words for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "normal operation."


    The words of the rest of life made the people present roll their eyes. At this time, Sirius said, "it''s superfluous. Your boy can have a treat. If you win the championship, you can be regarded as the first person worthy of the name."


    "Yes, that''s true. Your boy has a treat. Your boy won the championship. It''s unreasonable not to treat him."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The people around agreed. At this time, they smiled and said, "OK, OK, it''s my treat. What do you want to eat, let''s go out now."


    Mao Xiaogang, Mao Xiaoling and others saw the scene in front of them, and their faces showed some warm smiles. They didn''t disturb them for the rest of their lives.


    Let them go out now.


    After all, the game is over.


    "OK."


    Sirius immediately smiled and said, "but don''t blame us, boy. We''re going to eat steak this time, and we''ll order five cents each."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of your life, Rao is for the rest of your life. He is a little speechless. What''s special is that he eats five portions for one person. You are all reincarnation of pig Bajie.


    Rao is speechless for the rest of his life.


    However, the rest of my life also knows that Sirius and they are all joking, and I haven''t said anything for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life said, "OK, you can choose and eat whatever you want. Don''t save me money."


    For their own pockets, the rest of life is still very confident.


    He had a lot of money before, which was enough for him to spend his whole life.


    "Well, since you say so, we''ll rest assured. We''ll eat and order at will."


    "Let''s go out and celebrate."


    Sirius urged.


    "Dean Mao, why don''t we go together?" asked Mao Xiaogang and Zhang Guoshan for the rest of his life.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Guoshan and Mao Xiaogang shook their heads with a smile and said, "we are all old, but we don''t have the energy of your young people. Go and we won''t get involved."


    "However, you should come back after dinner. We will go back tomorrow." Mao Xiaogang told him again.


    "OK."


    For the rest of their lives, Sirius and others nodded slightly. They just had a meal. After eating, they must come back, otherwise


    Where are they going


    Naturally, they will not forget their return home.


    "Let''s change our clothes and go quickly." he said for the rest of his life.


    "Go."


    Sirius and others had no superfluous nonsense, and then the party set out in one direction.


    Of course, they also changed their clothes. They were too conspicuous. If they ran out to eat, they would be easily recognized, so they naturally had to wear some casual clothes.


    As for English, each of them can, so it''s no problem in communication.


    For the rest of their lives, they took the car and ran towards the city. Of course, when they went out, they must talk to HALS and them.


    As Sirius and others left here for the rest of their lives, for a time, many people all received the news, which made many people''s eyes twinkle with a little cold, and many people were quiet.


    Obviously, they are imagining something.


    Especially in the school of the son of God, they have unspeakable anger and killing intention.


    If the eyes can kill, I don''t know how many times I have died for the rest of my life.


    This time they went out for the rest of their life, but they were a little excited.


    "Do you want to kill this boy?"

 Chapter 1488

    For a time, all the people in the son of God college showed some killing intention. They looked serious and had unspeakable prudence.


    "If you kill this boy, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble." one man said in a deep voice, "moreover, anyone can see who did it when someone killed him in our territory."


    "Hum, what if they know who did it? Can they still make trouble for us? Even if they make trouble, what can they do? Let the foreign ministry do the work." another blonde man disdained his face.


    "That''s right. Even so, what can they do? Even if they come to find us, they can''t find us. They don''t know who killed the boy."


    "This boy defeated the eye of God, which is really beyond my expectation, but this boy can''t live. This boy is alive. When he grows up in the future, I''m afraid no one is the opponent of this boy. Maybe there will be another top Super Master in China."


    "Good..."


    For a time, the son of God college was talking. Obviously, many of them were worried about the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life is really dazzling, especially the art of war for the rest of my life. It can be said that it is incredible. I don''t know how fierce it is. Rao is that they have never seen such a talented person.


    In particular, after defeating the eye of God for the rest of my life, I made preparations in advance to introduce the red devil into the abyss step by step without a single soldier. I was stunned to kill all the 200000 troops of the red devil. This cruel means and unpredictable tricks.


    For a time, this made the son of God college feel a strong threat.


    If you can kill the rest of your life, then the eye of God will naturally become the world''s top master of art of war. Once the eye of God grows up, I''m afraid no one else is the opponent of the eye of God.


    At that time, they can frighten these guys. In this way, they will get a lot of benefits.


    This is also the main reason why they want to kill the rest of their lives. It is really a great threat. Once they grow up for the rest of their lives, it will be a great pressure for them.


    "I feel I need to kill that guy for the rest of my life. That guy is too powerful. If I can kill that guy, the eye of God can grow slowly. At that time, our son of God college will become a top college."


    "Yes, I also suggest killing this guy for the rest of my life. This guy is a little scary. If he grows up and can''t suppress this boy at that time, he will be in trouble."


    "Yes, I also suggest killing this guy."


    "No, killing this guy will bring us a lot of trouble. Even if we want to kill this guy, it''s not now. After these guys leave here, we will have a chance to kill this guy in the future."


    "That''s right."


    For a time, all the people present argued and argued with each other. For a time, some of the people present agreed and some opposed. The two waves were divided into two factions.


    Those who agree are also afraid of threatening them for the rest of their life, but those who disagree are also afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. After all, it''s too sensitive to kill someone at this time


    However


    And the other side.


    Somewhere, there was a figure. He looked sharp and said faintly, "are you sure that guy for the rest of his life has come to Lao Mi?"


    "That''s good." at this time, a man in Black said, "our people did find this guy at that time. This guy went there, as if to participate in the art of war competition."


    "Art of war competition?"


    The man''s eyes twinkled. Others didn''t know what the art of war competition meant, but his heart was clear. If he wanted to break through to a higher level, he had to go through these.


    The art of war is only one of them, but if you want to reach a very high level of the art of war, it is not something anyone can achieve.


    Of course, if you become a top expert, you must integrate the art of war. The emperor of war is above the saint of war. However, when the emperor of war comes, you must integrate the art of war to advance to a higher level. Otherwise, you can only stop here all your life.


    This is why many people want to learn the art of war.


    "Hum, these guys should leave here by helicopter." the man said coldly.


    "We can shoot down the plane." the man in Black said coldly, "then we also have weapons and can shoot it down."


    "As long as we solve the battle quickly, others can''t help us."


    "It''s just a pity that the heart of the ocean was brought back to China by this guy. Now it''s impossible for us to get the heart of the ocean."


    "At present, there is still a heart of the sea." at this time, the man calmly said, "our people have gone to look for it."


    "Another one?" the man in Black said in surprise.


    "The heart of the ocean can be bred in other oceans. However, the location of the heart of the ocean cannot be determined. At that time, the heart of the ocean must be obtained. Otherwise, our plan cannot be opened. We must get the heart of the ocean before the plan is opened."


    As the man''s voice fell, the man in black nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    "Yes."


    "But now what should I do for the rest of my life?"


    "This guy, kill him first." the man paused and said, "this guy has made our task more difficult. Kill this guy first."


    With this sentence, everyone nodded slightly.


    "OK."


    Man in Black: "then I''ll kill this guy."


    "Be careful, this guy''s strength is not weak."


    "Hum." the man snorted coldly and said faintly, "even if this guy is strong, he can''t be as strong as me. Killing this guy is just easy."


    With this sentence, the figure nodded slightly. The man also knew the real strength of the man in black. He didn''t doubt the strength of the man in black.


    "However, this guy called the rest of life is also very powerful. He not only provoked our God, but also the Yin division and the ghost Legion. This guy hasn''t died yet, which surprised me."


    The words of the man in black surprised the man slightly. However, the man had also heard about the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the rest of his life would be so powerful.


    It''s really a little strong to survive under the hands of so many people, so he didn''t say much.


    "You go first." the humanitarian.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1489

    At this moment, the rest of their lives and Sirius and their party quickly ran towards the city. After they came to the city, they really walked into a steak shop.


    Moreover, I am not stingy for the rest of my life, because this steak shop is obviously a high-end steak shop.


    However, the actions of others for the rest of their life surprised everyone, and almost everyone was stunned at the rest of their life and Sirius.


    Because what they never dreamed of was that in front of each of them, there was a plate, that is, the six of them ate a total of 60 plates


    All the people around me were unaware.


    In other words, everyone ate ten plates of steak.


    This can be said to be a fool.


    They never dreamed that they and Sirius could eat so much for the rest of their life. They even ate ten plates of steak directly... Is this a fucking person?


    These people are completely animals?


    Besides, are you a starving ghost? If you''re so hungry, come here and have a hairy steak. It''s really a barbecue. You can eat it as you want.


    For a time, all the people present were a little silly.


    It''s really such a way to eat for the rest of your life and Sirius. It''s too ridiculous. It''s completely fooling around. Where does anyone eat steak like this.


    After the rest of his life and Sirius and others finished eating, he looked at Sirius and others for the rest of his life and said, "how''s your food?"


    At this time, Sirius touched his stomach, smiled and said, "I''m full, but I can''t eat Western food in the future. This thing is not enough to plug my teeth. Moreover, the things here are so expensive that they pit customers."


    Sirius''s words left him speechless for the rest of his life.


    "Pay the bill," he said later for the rest of his life


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, a man soon came. The man quickly came to the rest of his life and Sirius and others. The man quickly added up and said, "Hello, sir, it''s 70000 dollars in total."


    When the man spoke, for a time, Sirius and others were stunned.


    "I have a big slot. How much is it?"


    Sirius knew that Western food was expensive, but unexpectedly, he ate 70000 dollars at once? It''s your uncle''s. is this stealing money? What beef is so expensive?


    How many Chinese coins is 70000? It''s equivalent to more than 400000


    In other words, they ate more than 400000 in one meal


    For a time, it was Sirius and the land wolf who were all a little silly.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t think so. I looked flat for the rest of my life, as if I had encountered a very normal thing. I smiled and said, "OK, pay the bill."


    He swiped the card quickly for the rest of his life. After swiping the card for the rest of his life, the land wolf couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of his life, are they all black spots? Shit, it costs more than 400000 to eat so much..."


    "Yes... It''s so expensive? Isn''t it a mess? If we get there, more than 400000, we can buy several cows."


    "The shop is too dark. Is it a fucking black shop?"


    At this time, the black wolf, the ground wolf and others couldn''t help yelling. They didn''t expect that the things here were so expensive. It was fucking expensive.


    More than 400000 ah, how much is their annual salary? This is more than 400000 yuan. I have to earn it for a long time. It''s bullshit


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "this is a high-end western restaurant. The things here are naturally more expensive. However, it doesn''t hurt. It''s only 400000."


    For the rest of his life, he really didn''t worry about 400000. He didn''t spend much money from those criminals, so he naturally didn''t lack money for the rest of his life.


    "Your boy is really rich."


    After Sirius and the land wolf heard this sentence, for a time, they were all slightly speechless. They took a deep look at the rest of their life.


    Your uncle''s, your boy is rich.


    "Well, the food is almost ready. We should go back. When we go back, it''s estimated that it will be dark." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Sirius and others have no nonsense. They also know that the time to come out is limited. They must leave here as soon as possible so as not to worry Mao Xiaogang and them.


    Then Sirius and his party left here in a mighty way.


    However, after the people on this side of the restaurant took a look at the people who left for the rest of their lives, many people were slightly speechless.


    These guys are really hungry.


    It''s delicious.


    In particular, there are some Chinese here. Naturally, they can see that Sirius and others are Chinese for the rest of their life. They are also the first time they have seen such a good eater.


    A group of six people went to a western restaurant to eat steak to fill their stomach and ordered ten fucking orders... Are you kidding.


    Rao is that all the people present are slightly speechless.


    After leaving here, the rest of their lives took a car and were ready to run towards HALS.


    They will leave here by plane tomorrow and go to China.


    This time, they won the championship, which has attracted worldwide attention. Many people are watching this scene, especially on the side of the country.


    It was dark, but there was no traffic jam on the road, because the road here was very smooth.


    There are few people here, so the roads here are very smooth and there are not many cars.


    With the rest of life and Sirius and others running towards their destination, at this time, in the distance, there is a figure who has been secretly staring at the rest of life and Sirius.


    His eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    Obviously, he wants to kill the rest of his life and Sirius and others.


    When the man saw Sirius and the rest of his life running in this direction, a sneer hung on his face.


    Soon


    They came to a place in front, but at this time, the black wolf suddenly stopped the car. At this time, the black wolf was also frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Xuanlang couldn''t help yelling: "who the fuck did this? Why is it so immoral? Put a tree in the middle of the main road. It''s really not a fucking thing..."


    Xuanlang couldn''t help scolding.


    In this case, put a piece of wood, especially at night. If you are not careful, it may lead to their car destruction and death


    Especially at this speed, if he didn''t react quickly, he would be finished by now.

 Chapter 1490

    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the ground wolf looked frozen and said, "who is so careless and put such a thing in the middle of the main road?"


    For a moment, the wolf was slightly stunned.


    "This is murder," said the wolf.


    "Damn it, there are still people doing such things here. It''s really a fucking lack of heart." the Yellow wolf can''t help scolding.


    However, for the rest of his life, he looked calm. His eyes were always looking for something.


    Obviously, for the rest of my life, I have unspeakable fear and dignity around me.


    Vaguely, this gives me a bad feeling for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go down and remove the big tree." at this time, Sirius said casually.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go down together."


    Then, the land wolf and others nodded slightly and prepared to go down and remove the trees in front of them.


    But at this time, the rest of my life suddenly stopped a group of people. The rest of my life quickly said, "wait..."


    The words of the rest of his life stunned the land wolf and the Xuan wolf.


    "Turn off the headlights."


    For the rest of his life, Sirius and others were confused. At this time, the black wolf reacted very quickly and quickly turned off the light. The black wolf said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if there is an enemy."


    For the rest of their lives, Sirius and the land wolf were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect this at all. Are you kidding?


    Enemies?


    Will the enemy do it under such circumstances?


    However, when everyone thought of this, their faces were also a little dignified, because this possibility could not be ruled out


    If the enemy really started under such conditions, they would be really troublesome. For a moment, everyone looked solemn.


    "Won''t it? Someone will do it to us?" the black wolf said with a heavy voice: "who will do it to us?"


    "Yes... Who will do it to us?" the Yellow wolf couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said in a deep voice, "it''s just a feeling that someone may start on us. We''d better be careful."


    "It may not be impossible." at this time, Sirius looked heavy and said in a deep voice, "do you remember the son of God college?"


    "Isn''t it? You mean the son of God college will do it?"


    When they heard this, for a moment, their faces changed slightly.


    Obviously, they didn''t think of this.


    "Defeating the eye of God for the rest of your life is a great threat to the son of God college. From then on, the eye of God in the son of God college is no longer the first person. If you let the rest of your life grow... In the future... I''m afraid no one can subdue the rest of your life..."


    When Sirius said this, the Yellow wolf and others were shocked: "so, they may come for the rest of their lives?"


    "Well..."


    Sirius nodded slightly.


    "Bang..."


    However, at that moment, there was a loud voice that broke the calm in the night. Then, a bullet directly shot through their rear window. This sudden scene startled Sirius and others.


    "Lower your head."


    Sirius and others lowered their heads one after another, and their faces were all full of horror.


    "Fortunately, our glass is bulletproof, and the enemy is not very close to us. Shit, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be killed."


    Aware of this scene, the Yellow wolf couldn''t help taking a breath. At this moment, the Yellow wolf had unspeakable fear and shock.


    The rest of my life was a little gloomy. I didn''t expect that under such conditions, someone really shot them. These guys are really hateful


    But is it really the hand of the son of God college?


    For a time, the face of the rest of my life was also a little dignified, and I was thinking about it for the rest of my life.


    "We have to get out of the car. If the enemy really detonates our mailbox, we will be completely finished." at this moment, xuanlang quickly said.


    "At present, we don''t know how many enemies there are. If we get off the bus, it''s easy to be killed by the enemy." the ground wolf said with an iron face.


    "Shit, what should we do?"


    The wolf hammered the seat and couldn''t help scolding.


    At this time, the rest of my life looked frozen and said in a deep voice, "I''ll kill him. Be careful and watch around."


    The voice of the rest of my life hasn''t fallen yet. As soon as I opened the door, I ran out quickly. Even Sirius and others haven''t had time to speak


    After Sirius and others saw what they looked like for the rest of their lives, they all changed their looks.


    "No, I went out for the rest of my life..."


    If you can''t see anything clearly in the dark, wouldn''t it be a target for the enemy to go out at this time? On the enemy''s side, I''m afraid there will be things like night vision. They can be seen even at night. Once they leave the car, they are easy to be sniped by the enemy.


    What''s more, they don''t have any guns and ammunition in their hands. They just go out with wool. Isn''t it a death attempt?


    "How to do? Do we want to go out too?" Xuan wolf said quickly.


    "No."


    At this time, Sirius said in a deep voice: "this guy for the rest of his life is an expert at the soldier Saint level, and there is a lot of difference between our strength and him. I''m afraid we may not be the enemy''s opponent."


    Sirius''s words made the Yellow wolf and others look a little ugly, which made them slightly angry.


    Compared with the rest of their life, their strength is indeed much worse. Now they are just the realm of the soldier emperor. Although the soldier emperor''s strength is good, if they meet the soldier saint, a soldier saint can destroy their whole team. This is the fear of the soldier saint.


    "What shall we do?"


    Sirius took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go down alone. You drive back immediately and ask for support."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but go back quickly. It''s too late to go back." Sirius immediately said, "if you have a phone, you''d better call."


    "Yes."


    With an order, Sirius immediately jumped out of the car. After Sirius jumped out of the car, the ground wolf took a deep breath and said, "drive, go around and leave here immediately."


    "OK."


    Xuanlang had no superfluous nonsense. He drove the car and quickly left here. At this time, after getting off the car, Sirius quickly looked for a hiding point. Sirius had a pair of eyes and looked around. Sirius''s eyes were mixed with thick fear.

 Chapter 1491

    "The sound of the bullet just came from there. I think the enemy should be there." Sirius''s eyes looked in a direction, and Sirius''s face was a little dignified.


    However, at this time, the rest of my life is running in this direction quickly. The speed of the rest of my life is very fast, especially in this dark night. The rest of my life is like a ghost in the dark night.


    The body shape of the rest of life flashes frequently, so that the enemy can''t lock the body of the rest of life.


    But the man still looked cold and fierce. It was a dream to avoid his bullets in this way.


    Thinking of this, the man took a deep breath. Then, the man pointed the muzzle of the gun at the rest of his life. When the man picked up the corner of his mouth, the next moment, the man pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    A dull sound rang through.


    But


    All this seemed to be noticed by the rest of his life. The rest of his life had made preparations for the embankment long before that. Therefore, at the moment when the man shot, he had escaped for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    This bullet almost wiped the scalp of the rest of my life. Then it hit the big tree behind me for the rest of my life. There was a bullet hole in the big tree.


    Because it was night, I couldn''t see the bullet hole at all.


    Instead of looking at these things for the rest of his life, he stared at the front. At the same time, his radar warning was also at its maximum.


    In addition, for the rest of his life, he can feel the existence of the enemy through earth induction shooting. With the alarm of plants, he can fully detect where the other party is.


    For the rest of my life, I ran quickly towards the front.


    However, when the night shot, the Sirius in the distance also changed his face. At this time, the enemy shot, which obviously proved that the enemy could see them.


    What is this concept?


    This is not a good thing for them, and it is still night. They are equivalent to blind people. If they are not careful, they may be killed by the enemy. In addition, they don''t have a gun in their hand, which is a huge trouble for them.


    Sirius is also anxious. In his heart, Sirius is extremely afraid. He doesn''t know where the enemy is. He can only judge some by the sound of gunfire.


    "No, I have to hurry. If there is any problem for the rest of my life, it will be in trouble."


    When Sirius thought of this, Sirius also looked solemn and dignified. Immediately, Sirius moved and ran towards the front again.


    And for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I ran fast. It was only a short time. For the rest of my life, I ran about 500 meters away. At present, the rest of my life is only about 100 meters away from the goal.


    For the rest of my life, I came to an earth slope. At this time, I looked around with my eyes for the rest of my life, because this is a forest. Although the full moon hangs in the sky, but


    Because of the shelter of leaves, this led to some darkness in the forest.


    He looked around for the rest of his life. Then he bowed his head and walked carefully aside. When he came to a place, he raised his eyebrows for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life was lying on the ground and wriggling quickly towards the front. The rest of my life at this moment was like a snake. It looked so strange.


    For the rest of my life, I swam very fast. Soon, I was close to the dark night.


    However


    In the dark night of this sniper point, he raised his eyebrows. The dark night frowned and looked around, and his eyes were a little dignified.


    "Where are the people?"


    The dark night suddenly found that the rest of his life seemed to disappear suddenly. Rao was a little stunned by the sudden situation.


    You''re kidding.


    People suddenly disappeared?


    What is this?


    At first, the dark night was still staring at the rest of his life, because his main goal was to kill the rest of his life, but unexpectedly, he lost his gaze.


    This is not a good thing for him. If he loses it, it will be very troublesome.


    "Leave here first."


    At this time, such an idea suddenly appeared in the dark night''s mind. At this time, it is obviously not suitable to stay here.


    If you continue to stay here, the dark night feels a danger.


    Immediately, the dark night quickly got up, took his sniper gun and was ready to leave here.


    But just then


    A figure, as fast as lightning, rushed to the dark night. When he noticed the dark night of this figure, his face also changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    The pupil of the dark night suddenly shrinks. At the next moment, the dark night is instantly thrown to the ground. At this time, the rest of his life does not hesitate to wave his fist, which is to blow to the dark night.


    Dark night is also a top expert. When one punch blows over for the rest of his life, dark night takes advantage of such a block to block the bombardment for the rest of his life.


    Dark night''s foot kicked up fiercely. Obviously, if you want to kick the rest of your life, you just have to be prepared for the rest of your life. As soon as you bow your head for the rest of your life, dark night''s foot failed. Then you punch dark night''s stomach for the rest of your life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, dark night became angry. Dark night''s right fist blasted to the stomach for the rest of his life. At this time, he was very flexible and left dark night when he moved.


    At this time, the dark night moved and stood up in an instant. The dark night looked dignified and stared at the rest of his life.


    Dark night with night vision, so he looked at the rest of his life, but it was a little strange.


    At this time, the dark night took off the night vision instrument and stared at the rest of his life. However, at this moment, the dark night''s heart set off a storm.


    This makes the dark night look very dignified.


    The dark night didn''t expect that he had caught up with him for the rest of his life. How could this be possible?


    At such a long distance, the boy ran so fast


    Rao was frightened by the rest of his life in the dark night.


    Staring at the rest of my life in the dark.


    "You shot me."


    The rest of my life snorted coldly and said, "who are you?"


    The night heard the speech and smiled coldly. The night said, "the man who killed you..."


    With the voice of the dark night falling, the next moment, when the dark night steps, it comes to the rest of life. At this time, the dark night, without hesitation, blows towards the rest of life.


    This punch is fast and accurate, extremely fierce and overbearing.


    Moreover, this fist is also very tricky. If there are boxing masters here, they will scream out, because this fist contains more than a dozen changes.


    In other words, this punch can be turned into more than a dozen attacks, which can be said to make the enemy defenseless.


    But


    When the dark night blows out, I will pay attention to every move of the dark night for the rest of my life, so


    Aware of the power of the punch in the dark night, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life. I directly punched it in the past.

 Chapter 1492

    This punch didn''t mean to shrink back for the rest of my life. Obviously, I wanted to directly fight with the dark night for the rest of my life


    "Bang..."


    The next moment.


    The fists of the two people hit each other hard. A terrible force was uploaded from their arms


    That terrible power then erupted, and then both of them were shocked. Immediately, they retreated a few steps.


    Aware of the dark night of this scene, Rao was slightly surprised.


    The dark night stared at the rest of his life. The dark night didn''t expect that the strength of the rest of his life would be so strong... This is the dark night, with unspeakable dignity.


    You know, his fists have been specially tempered. Moreover, over the years, he has been refining his kungfu. He can be said to be a kungfu master. In order to polish his kungfu, he even covered his fists with cocoons.


    In this way, you can make your fist harder. In order to practice this boxing, it costs a lot in the dark night.


    I didn''t expect that this guy in front of me could meet him hard? Is this guy too strong?


    At this moment, Rao took a breath in the dark night. The dark night stared at the rest of his life. The dark night looked at the rest of his life, and the rest of his life looked at the dark night.


    "Master..."


    The guy in front of him is a top expert. I''m afraid he has to have the realm of soldier saint. He is not weaker than him. Moreover... Although he is in the same realm, it gives him a fear for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, the guy in front of us is a strong expert.


    At this time, I stared at the dark night in front of me for the rest of my life, looking cold and fierce.


    "Hum..."


    The dark night snorted coldly, and the dark night jumped as fast as lightning towards the rest of his life. The rest of his life noticed and hurried back. After a few steps back, the rest of his life noticed the trees behind him. When his body moved for the rest of his life, he left his place. At this time, the dark night hit the big tree with a fist.


    The trees seemed to shake, but the fist of the dark night was nothing.


    At this time, the rest of my life kicked hard at the dark night. The dark night had already noticed it. The dark night stepped back and avoided the rest of my life.


    At this time, the dark night also attacked fiercely for the rest of life.


    Terrible power erupted, and the two fought in an instant.


    Two people come and go. For a moment, no one can do anything. For the rest of his life, the bigger he is, the more excited he is. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him should be so strong.


    Now he is at most a junior soldier saint, but his real strength is not weak even compared with the senior soldier saint, and the dark night in front of him is at least a senior soldier saint.


    And it''s still a very strong one.


    For the rest of your life, you can feel the power of those iron fists in the dark night. These iron fists are very powerful and terrible. They are enough to kill an ordinary person with one punch. This punch contains very strong power.


    Obviously, this is calculated over the years.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. My eyes twinkled, looked cold and fierce, and had an unspeakable killing intention.


    "Come again..."


    Drink violently for the rest of your life and fight quickly with the dark night


    When fighting with the dark night for the rest of his life, the local wolf and the Xuan wolf and others had already run far away. At this time, the Xuan wolf quickly said, "have you got through?"


    "No connection." the wolf said anxiously, "now we have to hurry back to us and find someone to help."


    "Shit." the black wolf heard the speech and couldn''t help scolding. The black wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "who on earth would attack us under such circumstances? Isn''t this guy dying?"


    "Hum, what can''t be done in their territory in such a place? Now we''ll find a way to leave here immediately and tell them what''s going on here."


    "Drive quickly, xuanlang, drive faster."


    "It''s already very fast." Xuan wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    For a time, a group of people drove their cars and drove forward quickly.


    The driving speed is even faster.


    At this time, Sirius is close to the rest of his life and the dark night. At this time, Sirius also heard the sound of fighting. Sirius looked along the sound of fighting. Sirius saw a familiar figure. One of them is the rest of his life, while the other person in black clothes makes Sirius frown.


    Obviously, he didn''t know the man in front of him.


    Sirius quickly ran over. At this time, Sirius swept his legs and kicked it hard towards the dark night.


    For the rest of his life, he was aware of Sirius''s intention. For a moment, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life. He quickly said, "be careful, Sirius."


    The words of the rest of his life shocked Sirius, but at this time, the dark night smiled coldly, and the dark night kicked it out.


    Before Sirius touched the dark night, the foot of the dark night had kicked Sirius on the stomach. At the next moment, Sirius retreated several steps and his body fell hard on the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he attacked the dark night again.


    At this time, Sirius looked greatly changed.


    "So strong..."


    Although it was only a momentary fight, Sirius felt a great pressure. Obviously, the dark night in front of him was a top master.


    Even he never thought that the dark night would be so strong? Such strength, I''m afraid, must at least be the holy land of soldiers?


    When I thought of this, Rao was Sirius, who couldn''t help taking a breath. Sirius stared at the dark night in front of him. For a time, Rao was Sirius, who was extremely afraid.


    "Hum..."


    Sirius got up, snorted coldly again, and then attacked the dark night. After the rest of his life realized this scene, his face changed slightly.


    "Don''t come up..."


    But at this time, it was already late, because Sirius had attacked the dark night.


    Dark night is more sensitive than Sirius. When he senses Sirius''s attack, dark night moves and avoids Sirius''s attack. The next moment, dark night''s skill is grasping at Sirius''s shoulder.


    At this time, Sirius was accidentally stopped by the dark night system. At this moment, Sirius also looked greatly changed, but at this time, Sirius hurriedly used his elbow to attack the dark night.


    The dark night stopped the attack of Sirius. Then, the dark night kicked Sirius, and Sirius was kicked out. This foot also contains strong power.


    This terrible force, Rao is Sirius, is a great change in look.


    Because this force is too strong.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1493

    Sirius''s body fell to the ground and rowed a long distance, which stopped. At this moment, Sirius had a thick prudence on his face.


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the dark night, and the dark night retreated a few steps, which could stabilize his body. The dark night stared at the rest of his life, and his eyes were even more sharp.


    The dark night was also slightly surprised. No wonder the tiger shark could be killed by the boy in front of him. I have to say that the boy is really powerful. The tiger shark is really not his opponent.


    Dark night took a deep breath. Dark night looked at the rest of his life, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    "Drink..."


    At the next moment, the dark night did not hesitate. A pair of iron fists, like steel, blasted hard for the rest of his life. The voice protecting iron fist of the dark night was extremely overbearing and fierce. He had practiced his two fists for many years.


    It can be said that it is extremely hard, coupled with his strong strength, so it leads to the iron fist in the dark night, which is even more powerful.


    For the rest of my life, I even heard the roaring fist wind. When I heard it for the rest of my life, it was the rest of my life. My face changed slightly. Obviously


    This punch of dark night is extremely powerful.


    However, he is not afraid.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and the next moment, I drank a lot for the rest of my life.


    The bottom of my heart for the rest of my life is when a voice emerges.


    "Thousands of years of poverty, strange animal blood, secondary form, tiger and leopard thunder."


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, primary form, chaotic wagging tail..."


    With the two voices ringing through the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life, the body for the rest of my life was also suddenly shocked, because the blood in my body for the rest of my life began to boil. More than that, the blood in my body for the rest of my life boiled, and even behind my ass for the rest of my life, it seemed that a shapeless tail grew out.


    This tail can''t be seen or touched. Only one can feel it for the rest of his life. Even when he looks behind him for the rest of his life, he can''t see it. He can only feel the tail behind him with his own physical induction. If he says it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    For the rest of his life, he felt this change in his body. Then, for the rest of his life, he looked at the dark night in front of him. For the rest of his life, he saw the dark night blow towards him. This fist was extremely overbearing. He even heard the roar of boxing. This fist seemed to contain extremely strong power.


    After the rest of my life noticed this scene, the corners of my mouth were the same for the rest of my life. I sneered for the rest of my life. Then, under the eyes of the dark night, I blasted the rest of my life in the most positive attitude with the dark night.


    After dark night realized the scene in front of him, it also set off a sneer at the corners of dark night''s mouth. At this time, the boy bumped into himself. It was pure death.


    How strong his strength is, he knows best in his heart, but he dares to fight him for the rest of his life.


    If it was a hard encounter with him at the beginning, he could understand. After all, he didn''t try his best at the beginning, but now it''s different, because he probably knows the strength for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, there is no mercy in starting this. In this case, it''s pure death to meet him for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the two people''s fists collided fiercely. At the moment when the two people''s fists collided, the dark night''s face even hung a mocking smile.


    In the dark night''s view, it''s no different from trying to die if you stick to him for the rest of your life.


    But


    When the two met, the terrible power also broke out. At this moment, his face finally changed in the dark night.


    A terrible force erupted from the fist for the rest of life. This terrible force rippled, and even the dark night''s face became solidified little by little.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment.


    The dark night''s body suddenly retreated, retreated more than ten steps, and then stopped. Looking at the rest of life, it also retreated five or six steps.


    Although the fight between the two people is only a moment, people with clear eyes can see that at present, the dark night has been at a disadvantage.


    At this time, when Sirius saw the scene in front of him, it was Sirius. They couldn''t help but take a breath. Sirius looked at the fight between the two people, which made Sirius extremely afraid.


    At this time, Sirius suddenly found that although he wanted to help the rest of his life, his hand was a little worse and couldn''t be inserted at all.


    If you fight with the dark night, I''m afraid you have to take care of her for the rest of your life. For a time, Rao''s face also became a little unnatural.


    Unexpectedly, one day, his five God of war will become an audience, and he can''t even make a little strength. It''s a little embarrassing to hold back and work and spare Sirius.


    At the same time, Sirius also marveled at the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life.


    You know, the rest of his life was much worse than him. He was not above a level at all. Later, he gradually surpassed them for the rest of his life.


    But


    I didn''t expect that I had completely surpassed them for the rest of my life. It was a joke.


    How old is the grade for the rest of your life?


    But now, they are not opponents for the rest of their lives. Even if they fight with the rest of their lives, they don''t even have the qualification to participate in the battle. Such a growth rate, even Sirius, can''t help taking a breath. It''s too fast.


    "This guy..."


    After the dark night retreated more than ten steps, the dark night stared at the rest of his life, and his eyes were full of horror and shock.


    In the dark night of this moment, I finally realized the horror of the rest of my life. How could this boy be so strong


    Obviously, I feel that this boy''s strength is only in the early stage of the soldier saint. However, why is the combat effectiveness so terrible? Is that totally unreasonable?


    Dark night took a deep breath, followed by a violent drink.


    "Drink..."


    Suddenly, the dark night bombarded the rest of life again, but this time the dark night was different from before. The moves of the previous dark night opened and closed. Obviously, the dark night wanted to reduce ten meetings with its own strength and directly lay down the rest of life.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the combat effectiveness for the rest of my life was so strong. Even when facing him, it was not weak at all, especially in terms of strength, even stronger than him.


    This leads to a more dignified complexion in the dark night and more attention to the rest of life.


    The dark night attacked the rest of my life. After seeing this scene in front of me, my face was frozen for the rest of my life


    Because he noticed that the attack mode of the dark night seems to have changed, which is different from that before. It seems that the attack becomes more sharp and fierce in the dark night at present.

 Chapter 1494

    At this time, the dark night looked fiercely at the rest of his life. When the dark night''s fist was about to come to the rest of his life, suddenly, the dark night''s fist turned into a fist and grabbed the shoulder of the rest of his life.


    This sudden change is a slight change in the complexion of Rao for the rest of his life, because he didn''t react for the rest of his life.


    The next moment, the shoulder of the rest of life was caught in the hand by the dark night.


    Being caught all at once is a great change for the rest of my life.


    You know, this shoulder is their weakness. Once caught, it is easy to be controlled by the enemy. If not, it will be seriously damaged by the enemy.


    Therefore, generally speaking, no one is willing to let the enemy seize these parts.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught in this part. For a time, Rao''s face was very dignified for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, the body for the rest of my life adjusted in situ and adjusted the position of my arm. At this time, I used my right hand for the rest of my life and directly grasped the hand of the dark night.


    For the rest of my life, suddenly, I burst into a drink.


    "Drink..."


    The terrible power came from the hands of the rest of life. The next moment, the body of the rest of life also trembled suddenly. Then, it changed the face of the dark night.


    "Bad..."


    The dark night hurriedly released his hand and retreated violently. At this moment, the dark night stared at the rest of his life. For a time, it was the dark night, with unspeakable fear.


    "This guy..."


    The dark night took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life was so strong. I''m afraid such combat effectiveness must at least be the realm of senior soldier saint. This is only one step away from the soldier emperor. The dark night at this moment is inexplicable.


    Look at the grade for the rest of your life. The grade for the rest of your life is very small. Although it is at night, you can still see the true face of the rest of your life through the scarce moonlight.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the rest of my life was so terrible that for a time, it was a dark night with unspeakable dignity.


    Staring at the rest of my life in front of me in the dark night, I was very afraid.


    This boy is hard to deal with. It''s not a good thing for him for a long time. If he had known this, he should come together instead of one.


    The dark night took a deep breath.


    Then, the pace of the dark night moved frequently and ran towards the rest of my life. I noticed this scene for the rest of my life. For a moment, I found that I didn''t know what the dark night wanted to do.


    In particular, the pace of the dark night looks quite strange, and it''s like some kind of martial arts, which makes the rest of my life have unspeakable surprise.


    For the rest of his life, he stood in place and looked at the dark night in front of him quietly. He didn''t dare to make too big moves for the rest of his life. However, he was also secretly wary of the dark night sneak attack for the rest of his life. If the dark night sneak attack, he would definitely attack the past without hesitation.


    At this time, I spent the rest of my life staring at the dark night.


    But when the dark night came to him, the body of the dark night suddenly disappeared.


    The change of this moment greatly changed the face of the rest of life.


    "What... How could..."


    After the rest of my life realized this scene, for a time, my heart was suddenly tight for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the dark night would disappear.


    This is an international joke.


    The dark night just disappeared? Is this fooling around?


    You know, now it''s a modern society. This kind of ox, ghost and snake god has disappeared as early as the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but I never thought that someone could play and disappear out of thin air.


    Isn''t this a mess?


    At this time, I don''t dare to be careless for the rest of my life. This dark night just disappears suddenly, not disappear. Moreover, I can feel it for the rest of my life. This dark night must stare at myself secretly and give me a fatal blow.


    For a time, the rest of my life also opened my perception to the maximum.


    Even the radar early warning system has reached its maximum and felt the position of the dark night.


    "Back..."


    Just then, the rest of his life was shocked. Then, he bowed his head suddenly. The next moment, there was a cold light passing over him.


    If you didn''t lower your head in advance for the rest of your life, you could insert this dagger into your body for the rest of your life. At that time, even if you want to live for the rest of your life, you won''t have that chance.


    However, the dark night at this moment, after noticing this scene, the dark night''s eyes are also a little dull and incredible. The dark night never thought that such a thing would happen.


    This is a dark night, with unspeakable shock and incredible.


    I''m kidding that I escaped his blow for the rest of my life.


    You know, this move is his unique skill. In the past battles, he didn''t know how many enemies he killed with this move.


    They all killed the enemy directly when he was surprised.


    But I didn''t expect that I could escape my attack so easily for the rest of my life. I was surprised at such strength. It was a dark night.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, a sweeping leg came directly for the rest of his life. Because the dark night didn''t escape in time, he was swept by the rest of his life. The dark night''s body trembled suddenly, and then fell on the ground.


    At this time, I didn''t intend to let go of the dark night for the rest of my life. As the saying goes, I''ll kill you while you''re ill.


    "Drink..."


    He gave a big drink for the rest of his life, and then kicked it out, which was extremely overbearing.


    "Bang..."


    Dark night was a dull hum again. It was obvious that this kick for the rest of his life hit dark night. Dark night''s body could not bear the terrible power of Heyang. Dark night''s body spent one or two meters.


    Dark night coughed twice. Obviously, this blow for the rest of his life brought him no small harm. At this moment, dark night was finally a little afraid.


    He felt that he underestimated the rest of his life in front of him. The strength of the rest of his life in front of him was so strong that he was on a par with him, a senior soldier saint. Even, he could vaguely gain the upper hand. This guy was too strong.


    Where the hell did this monster come from? Is it because their God has sealed these years that the outside world has changed greatly? Even the younger generation has become so strong?


    If so, the emergence of their God organization this time may not be a good thing for their God organization.


    The dark night stood up and stared at the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the dark night is running in another direction. Obviously... The dark night at this moment has given up its plan to kill the rest of life.


    It is impossible for him to kill the rest of his life alone. Even if he kills the rest of his life, he will have to suffer a heavy blow. At that time, he must not be the opponent of Sirius. If he continues to stay, it will be extremely disadvantageous to him. Moreover, these guys have run for several times.


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1495

    The rest of my life noticed that I suddenly ran away in the dark night. After I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. Obviously


    I didn''t expect that the dark night would escape at this time for the rest of my life. For a time, Rao was a little confused for the rest of my life.


    "This NIMA... What''s the situation?"


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the dark night in front of me. For a moment, Rao was a little stupid for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect to encounter this situation for the rest of my life


    The dark night ran away at the critical moment? What the hell is this your uncle''s?


    "This..."


    After Sirius saw the scene in front of him, for a time, Rao was a little silly. Sirius stared at the scene in front of him. Sirius''s eyes were full of ignorance.


    "Are you all right for the rest of your life?" at this time, Sirius quickly ran over and hurried.


    "I''m fine," murmured the rest of my life.


    "This guy..." Sirius looked at the direction of running away in the dark night and couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll go after it," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "You go after it?"


    When Sirius heard this, his face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "it''s too dangerous."


    "It''s all right." he said for the rest of his life, "you leave here first and I''ll go after it alone."


    "This..."


    When Sirius saw this scene, he immediately said, "go, I''ll go with you."


    "You?" I couldn''t help but say, "can you catch up?"


    "Brush..."


    After Sirius heard this sentence, for a time, Rao was stupid. Sirius stared at the rest of his life. For a time, Sirius was a little angry.


    Boy, do you look down on people.


    What do you mean you can catch up?


    Who do you look down on?


    "Who do you despise, boy? Anyway, I''m also your boy''s instructor." Sirius couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Well, come along, but be careful. If you really can''t keep up, leave here first."


    He nodded slightly when he saw the appearance of Sirius for the rest of his life.


    Then, the rest of his life and Sirius caught up.


    After such a run for the rest of his life, Sirius couldn''t help scolding at this moment.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Sirius hurried to catch up. Sirius never thought that the speed of the rest of his life would be so fast. He couldn''t keep up with such a running speed for a moment.


    But soon, he gradually distanced himself from him for the rest of his life. As he gradually distanced himself from him for the rest of his life, Sirius''s face became more and more unnatural.


    Before, the rest of his life talked about whether he could catch up. At first, Sirius thought there was no problem, but until this time, Sirius realized the horror of the rest of his life.


    The boy''s speed for the rest of his life is too fast.


    Sirius has never seen anyone reach such a speed, which is incredible.


    Sirius chased quickly, but the distance was getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, Sirius lost the trace of the rest of his life. At this time, Sirius stopped and looked at the rest of his life. At this time, Sirius was also a little silly.


    Sirius never dreamed that such a thing would happen. For a time, Rao and Sirius felt that I was incredible.


    Thinking of this, Sirius simply stopped and didn''t continue to catch up, because Sirius knew that it would be difficult to catch up. Now Sirius hesitated and ran in another direction.


    At this time, the rest of my life is racing in the dark night, and the speed of the rest of my life is very fast.


    At this time, the dark night couldn''t help looking behind him. He wanted to see if he caught up with him for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, the dark night also had unspeakable fear.


    I didn''t expect this guy for the rest of his life to be so strong. Even he was so incredible. At the beginning, he thought he wasn''t so strong for the rest of his life.


    Until the time of fighting, the dark night just found the terrible part of the strength of the rest of his life. At this moment, even the dark night dare not continue to fight with the rest of his life. The dark night doesn''t know what will happen if he continues to fight with the rest of his life, so the dark night can only leave here quickly.


    But


    When the dark night looked back, for a time, the dead of the dark night took risks. The dark night looked at the rest of his life in horror. For a time, the dark night was a little silly.


    "Lying in the trough, the boy caught up..."


    When the dark night saw the scene in front of him, for a time, the dark night felt so incredible. The dark night looked at the rest of his life in front of him with some surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the speed of the rest of his life should be so fast that he caught up with him. For a time, it was a dark night with unspeakable vibration.


    You know, he is like an elf in the night, and his speed is very fast. It''s really not so easy for ordinary people to catch up with him.


    But I didn''t expect to catch up with him so quickly for the rest of my life. How could it be.


    I thought it was not a big problem to escape from here. After all, it was still in the night. Relying on the cover of the night, he could leave here, but at this time, the dark night knew how terrible the boy in front of him was.


    The dark night ran frantically towards the front, which was even faster.


    However, the speed of the rest of life is faster. At this time, the body shape of the rest of life moves. The speed is accelerated for a few minutes. Almost in the blink of an eye, it comes to the dark night.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life is a blow out. This blow looks light and has no power, but only the rest of my life knows how terrible power it contains.


    "Bad..."


    Aware of the dark night of this fist, his face also changed sharply. The dark night hurried to avoid it, but at this time, the dark night found that the fist for the rest of his life was extremely tricky. No matter how he wanted to avoid it, I''m afraid he couldn''t avoid the fist for the rest of his life. The fist for the rest of his life imitated the Buddha''s eyes.


    Dark night knows that this is because there are more than a dozen virtual moves in his fist for the rest of his life, that is, he can change his moves at any time.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the dark night can only protect his arms in front of his body, and for the rest of his life, a punch hit the dark night''s arms.


    "Bang..."


    With the dull voice ringing through, the dark night''s body suddenly shook, as if it had withstood great power. At the next moment, the dark night''s body retreated a few steps.


    At this moment, the dark night felt that his arms were numb. That numbness made the dark night have an unspeakable shock. The dark night never expected that it would be so terrible for the rest of his life.


    "Come again..."


    The rest of my life drank violently. The next moment, the eyes of the rest of my life twinkled. In the body of the rest of my life, blood began to boil.

 Chapter 1496

    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, chaotic wagging tail."


    Virtually, a tail grows on the tail bone for the rest of life. This tail looks extremely light, but it gives people a very special feeling.


    As if this tail could provide a force.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of his life, he punched the dark night again. At this moment, the dark night was also suffering secretly. He didn''t expect that the rest of his life was so strong.


    "Drink..."


    Dark night was helpless and could only continue to fight with the rest of his life. However, when dark night avoided the punch of the rest of his life, suddenly, the rest of his life lifted his knee and fiercely pushed against dark night. Dark night hurriedly blocked the blow with both hands, but the attack of the rest of his life was like the storm.


    The head of the rest of my life hit the dark night.


    "Bang..."


    For a time, there was no dike in the dark night, which led to the dark night being hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. For the rest of his life, the whole person jumped up like the tiger.


    When he came to the dark night, the dark night at this moment realized that for the rest of his life, the look of the dark night changed dramatically.


    "Bad..."


    At the next moment, the hands of the rest of life grabbed the dark night''s arm. When they realized that their pulse gate was caught, Rao''s face was extremely ugly.


    The dark night didn''t expect that he was caught by the pulse gate for the rest of his life, which was a great trouble for him. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Click..."


    For the rest of my life, a slight sound rang out. With this slight sound, I couldn''t help humming in the dark night.


    For the rest of his life, he kicked the dark night on his stomach. At this moment, the dark night was kicked out. The dark night''s body rolled on the ground for several times, which made him stop.


    The dark night is full of incredible, staring at the rest of my life, with deep fear and incredible.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so strong for the rest of his life. This boy, his strength is just the state at the beginning of the soldier saint, but how can his combat effectiveness be so strong?


    For a time, it was a dark night with unspeakable shock.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the rest of your life at this time is not the state of the initial stage of the soldier saint, because the strength of the rest of your life has broken through


    Yes, it''s a breakthrough.


    The rest of my life now can be said to be the mid-term state of the soldier saint, and it can be said to be a real intermediate soldier saint.


    "Who are you?" she said coldly, staring at the dark night in front of her for the rest of her life.


    The dark night''s face sank. He knew that he was doomed today. The rest of his life in front of him was really terrible. He was not the opponent for the rest of his life at all. If he continued like this, he would only be killed for the rest of his life.


    Dark night did not expect that one day, he would plant here. For a time, it was dark night and had unspeakable anger.


    The dark night took a deep breath and stared at the rest of his life.


    The dark night didn''t speak. At this time, the dark night was still thinking about how to kill the rest of his life and escape here.


    People like them, as long as they don''t die, they will never give up escape easily.


    At this time, he took a deep look at the dark night and smiled coldly: "want to escape? I''m afraid you don''t have that hope."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of his life came to the dark night again. At this time, the dark night''s face changed greatly. The dark night hurried to attack the rest of his life, but


    The dark night at this moment was badly hurt. In his heyday, he was not an opponent for the rest of his life, let alone now.


    The rest of his life directly punched dark night on the shoulder. A terrible force passed into dark night''s shoulder along the rest of his life''s arm. The terrible explosive force made dark night hum again. Then dark night retreated a few steps.


    The arm of the dark night also drooped in an instant.


    Dark night was pale and stared at the rest of his life. It was obvious that his arms had been abandoned by the rest of his life.


    "Come again..."


    The rest of his life came to the dark night again. The dark night wanted to avoid, but... The dark night was shocked to find that he didn''t even have the ability to avoid. At this moment, the dark night finally changed his face.


    "Boom..."


    For the rest of his life, he punched the dark night''s chest, and the dark night opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the next moment, the dark night''s body flew backwards. When the dark night hit a big tree, it crashed, and the dark night fell on the ground again.


    The rest of my life looked scornfully at the dark night in front of me. I saw the appearance of the assassin''s dark night. I didn''t have any pity for the rest of my life. In the rest of my life, the dark night in front of me deserved it.


    "Who are you?" I said coldly for the rest of my life.


    "It''s best not to let me torture you, because you can''t bear the consequences. Don''t think what I say is a joke, because I never joke with people who are not my friends."


    The cold voice of the rest of his life spread like the God of death. The dark night was numb. The dark night stared at the rest of his life. However, at this moment, he coughed twice, which affected his wound. For a time, the dark night spit out some blood again.


    Staring at the rest of my life in the dark night, he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong. Don''t you want to know who the people behind me are?"


    "I''ll tell you, the man behind me is God."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I raised my eyebrows: "God organization..."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the dark night couldn''t help laughing. The dark night''s face was covered with a strong smile. God took a deep look at the rest of his life and mocked.


    "God''s organization is terrible. You can''t imagine. You killed me and our people. Sooner or later, God''s organization will kill you."


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I also had a little sneer on my face for the rest of my life. I calmly said, "really? Last time, a person organized by God told me so, so you died here."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, which made dark night''s face sink. Dark night was also very angry at this moment, but dark night also knew that he might be doomed today.


    "Tell me what kind of organization your God is."


    Again for the rest of my life.


    The dark night heard the speech, but he smiled. There was a little smile on the dark night''s face. The dark night smiled and said: "it''s a terrible organization. For the rest of your life, you will be hunted by the dark night forever, so you''d better enjoy your last time..."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, dark night rushed towards the rest of life with a dagger. At this time, the rest of life saw the scene of dark night, and a dagger also appeared in the hands of the rest of life. When the dark night stabbed the rest of life, the dagger in the hands of the rest of life shook the past.


    "Gear..."

 Chapter 1497

    With the clear sound, the next moment, the night was shocked to see that his dagger was broken under his eyes


    Such a scene, Rao is a dark night, has an unspeakable shock.


    "How could..."


    You know, his dagger was also forged, but what the dark night didn''t expect was that his dagger touched the dagger for the rest of his life, and the dagger was directly broken.


    In modern times, there are not many such things


    You can imagine how sharp the dagger is for the rest of your life.


    "Poop..."


    At the next moment, the dagger was fiercely stabbed into the dark night''s neck. At this time, the dark night stared with wide eyes and a thick sense of wonder.


    He suddenly looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that one day, he would plant here. How could this be possible?


    "Brush..."


    When the dagger was pulled out for the rest of his life, the blood suddenly spewed out of the neck of the dark night, and the dark night covered his neck to cover the blood flowing down.


    But


    The dark night found that no matter how he covered it, he couldn''t cover the blood flowing out, and the blood flowed out along the cracks of his nails.


    The dark night''s body is getting heavier and heavier. The dark night feels that he has gradually lost all his strength. For a time, it makes the dark night''s face pale, and his eyes are also gradually losing color.


    "Puff..."


    At the next moment, the body of the dark night fell on the ground, and the blood flowed out along his wound. Soon, it flowed all over the ground.


    For the rest of his life, he looked cold and had an unspeakable killing intention.


    He didn''t expect that the God organization would kill him.


    You know, the heart of the sea has been sent back to China by him, so it is even more impossible for them to get the heart of the sea from themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that these guys still wanted to kill themselves.


    For a time, this Rao is for the rest of his life, with an unspeakable coldness.


    Obviously, nine times out of ten they wanted to kill themselves because they killed tiger sharks last time. This is to revenge.


    God''s organization is also a very ancient force. They are very terrible. Now these ancient forces are gradually emerging, which makes the world more and more chaotic.


    However, these ancient forces gradually appear. What does this mean and what is their purpose? Why did it suddenly appear at this time?


    I don''t know why. For the rest of my life, I suddenly feel that the world is gradually changing, but I don''t know where it is.


    I took a look at dark night for the rest of my life, then I touched it on dark night and wanted to find something on dark night, but I didn''t find anything for the rest of my life. Obviously, these guys are very cautious and won''t put things on themselves.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then he was ready to turn around and leave here and solve the dark night. It''s better to leave here now so that their people don''t appear here again. The strength of the dark night is already the state of the later stage of the soldier saint. No matter how strong his strength is, he may not be able to bear it.


    For the rest of his life, he ran in the direction of where he was, step by step, but when he walked in the place he wanted to go for the rest of his life.


    Suddenly


    For the rest of his life, he noticed a rustling sound, which made his face slightly changed. For a time, he stopped walking for the rest of his life, and his face became a little dignified.


    The rest of my life is unspeakably heavy.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, there was a sound of stepping on the broken branches, and a figure slowly appeared behind the rest of life. At this time, after listening to the rest of life, he turned around quickly. At the moment of turning around for the rest of life, the face of the rest of life also changed slightly.


    In front of him for the rest of his life, he was a handsome man. His grade didn''t look very big, but he had a very special breath. For a time, he was looking at the man for the rest of his life.


    "Who are you?"


    For the rest of my life.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the man ignored the rest of his life. The man looked at the rest of his life with a calm look. In his eyes, he seemed to have no emotion at all. It looked like a machine.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t answer when I saw the man. For a moment, I frowned for the rest of my life. I looked at the man deeply for the rest of my life, took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and then retreated carefully.


    But with the retreat of the rest of his life, the man took a step forward and followed up. At this time, his face became more heavy for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life retreated a few steps again, but the man still followed up. This appearance seemed to follow the rest of his life.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yelled the rest of his life.


    The eyes of the rest of life stared at the man in front of him, which made the rest of life extremely afraid. This big night, a man suddenly appeared in the forest and followed him. This is the rest of life. I''m afraid.


    This NIMA, is it because she has encountered a supernatural event?


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the man with unspeakable fear.


    But the man seemed unable to speak and didn''t answer the rest of his life.


    "Is it difficult that you are also a person organized by God?" he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life.


    The man didn''t answer. For the rest of his life, he was a little angry. The man in front of him didn''t say a word to himself. What does that mean?


    Does this guy look down on himself?


    Or did this guy do it on purpose?


    For a time, Rao was angry for the rest of his life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    But at this time, the man''s eyes seemed to have a light shining for a moment. The next moment, the man stepped out and ran towards the rest of his life as fast as lightning.


    This sudden situation also startled the rest of life, and suddenly looked at the man for the rest of life.


    I didn''t expect that the man ran towards him at this time for the rest of my life. On the way, the man waved his fist and blasted it hard for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, his face changed suddenly.


    "Bad..."


    He drank violently for the rest of his life, hurried back, took a few steps, found a big tree behind him, and hurried away for the rest of his life. However, the man''s fist hit the big tree hard.


    As the man hit the tree, the tree shook fiercely. However, on the tree, there was an additional fist print, and the fist print was very deep, as if it had been chiseled out by something.


    After seeing this punch for the rest of his life, for a time, the pupil of Rao''s life suddenly shrinks.


    "What..."

 Chapter 1498

    For the rest of my life, I was shocked by the scene in front of me. I never thought that this fist was so terrible. This fist left such a deep fist mark on the tree. How is it possible?


    At present, no one can achieve this level with flesh and blood. If it is a small tree, it may not be able to be interrupted, but no one can achieve this level in the current tree.


    How can this guy''s fist be so hard?


    For a moment, it was the rest of my life. I couldn''t help taking a breath. I stared at the man in front of me for the rest of my life.


    After the man missed the rest of his life, he killed him again for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, when I see a man''s attack, I keep dodging. Especially when this fist blows over for the rest of my life, I hear that the scalp is numb for the rest of my life. This roar is really terrible. If this fist hits a person, I will die?


    For a time, I spent the rest of my life hiding.


    This led to a disadvantage for the rest of my life.


    But


    At this time, the man blew another punch, but for the rest of his life, he changed his look, because he found that he couldn''t hide from the punch.


    Aware of this scene for the rest of his life, he clenched his teeth, also blew a punch, and fiercely collided with the man.


    At the beginning of the rest of his life, he didn''t want to fight with men. Although his strength was also very strong, I don''t know why he felt that men''s strength was stronger.


    If you run into this man, he will suffer.


    "Bang..."


    The fists of the two people collided fiercely, and the terrible power broke out. At this moment, the face of the rest of life also changed slightly.


    For the rest of his life, he realized that there was a huge force coming into his body from the other party''s fist.


    "Bang..."


    Then the body of the rest of my life flew out directly, and the body of the rest of my life fell hard on the ground. For the rest of my life, I looked at this figure in horror.


    "What..."


    In his eyes for the rest of his life, he couldn''t believe it. He was blown away by the guy in front of him. How could this be possible?


    How can this guy be so strong?


    At this moment, for the rest of his life, he felt that his arm also had unspeakable hemp crisp. His arm obviously lost consciousness.


    When I collided with the man, I noticed for the rest of my life that the man''s fist was like steel. It was very hard and didn''t feel soft at all.


    I''ll be shocked for the rest of my life.


    How can a person have such a hard fist? That feeling is incomparable fear for the rest of his life.


    He got up quickly for the rest of his life and stared at the man in front of him, which made him unspeakably heavy for the rest of his life. The combat effectiveness of the man in front of him was too arrogant.


    Even for the rest of my life, I have unspeakable fear.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the man with a dignified look, and my brain was running fast and thinking about something.


    In the man''s eyes, there was no emotion. The next moment, he attacked again for the rest of his life. This time, the man''s attack was faster and more accurate.


    Every attack carries great strength, and I dare not fight with men for the rest of my life. Therefore, I dodge quickly for the rest of my life, but


    The man''s body seems to have endless strength. He is always repeating the same action.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, he opened his arms and blocked the man''s blow for the rest of his life. At this time, his body gave a sudden meal for the rest of his life, and there was a sharp pain on his arm. The feeling of collision made him feel unspeakable pain for the rest of his life, as if he had hit steel.


    That feeling is really bullshit.


    But at this time, he kicked the man suddenly for the rest of his life. When he kicked the man''s chest for the rest of his life, the man''s body only retreated two steps, while for the rest of his life, he retreated a few steps, which was enough to stabilize his body.


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, for a moment, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    "How could..."


    The eyes of the rest of my life almost stared out at this moment. When I kicked this guy for the rest of my life, it was like kicking on a steel plate. I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    For a time, I was a little stupid for the rest of my life.


    The man didn''t stop and attacked again for the rest of his life.


    The man''s attack speed was very fast. Before he could react for the rest of his life, the man punched him in the chest for the rest of his life. His face suddenly changed for the rest of his life. Then, he flew two or three meters away for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the man in front of him in horror.


    "Shit, isn''t this called soldier emperor? Or is it more powerful?"


    Rao took a breath for the rest of his life.


    The man in front of me left a feeling that he was really shocked. Even for the rest of his life, he met such an opponent for the first time.


    He was not the opponent of the man in front of him. Even when his attack fell on the man, it was as if he had hit an iron plate.


    That feeling makes the rest of my life unspeakable fear and heaviness.


    "No, I can''t fight with this guy anymore."


    At this moment, I felt that if I continued to fight with this guy, I might be killed by the guy in front of me.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    Just then, the rest of my life hurried back.


    Obviously, I want to escape here for the rest of my life.


    However, the man seemed to have noticed this scene for a long time. The man caught up quickly. However, I don''t know why, the man''s speed was even faster than that of the rest of his life.


    You know, the speed of the rest of his life is added by various blood and genes. In addition, in terms of his own physical quality, his combat effectiveness is improved very quickly.


    But unexpectedly, the man in front of me caught up.


    Such a scene is a surprise for the rest of my life.


    The man''s hand grasped the rest of his life, but when he was about to grasp the rest of his life, his eyes for the rest of his life were shining with strange light at this moment.


    In the next moment, the backhand for the rest of his life took out his dagger and stabbed him in the chest.


    However.


    The man did not retreat or dodge his dagger.


    The man is still holding on for the rest of his life.


    At this time, when the man caught the shoulder of the rest of his life, the dagger of the rest of his life had stabbed the man''s chest


    But

 Chapter 1499

    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly heard the sound of a golden dagger collision. After the dagger of the rest of my life stabbed into such a small piece, the dagger of the rest of my life can''t stab it anymore.


    It seems that there is a huge resistance on the man, which is preventing the dagger for the rest of his life from penetrating into the man''s body.


    The sudden situation also stunned the rest of my life.


    "How could it..." I lost my voice for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life looked at the man in front of me with an unbelievable face, which made me have an unspeakable shock for the rest of my life. I stared at the scene in front of me for the rest of my life.


    I''ll see you for the rest of my life.


    When he stabbed his dagger into the man''s body, suddenly there was a huge resistance from the man''s body, which shocked him for the rest of his life.


    But even so, the dagger still stabbed some.


    It''s just that the length of the thorn is only a little bit.


    After the rest of my life, I''ll be a fool for the rest of my life.


    You know, his dagger is specially made. It''s very sharp. Even some alloy daggers can''t shake the hardness of his dagger.


    But I never dreamed that my dagger could not penetrate into the man''s body.


    You know, people are all flesh and blood.


    Their own dagger is also extremely sharp. With their own strength, generally speaking, the dagger is inserted into the human body, which is like cutting tofu. It is very easy.


    However, this situation in front of me shocked the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, the man threw a punch and then blasted it hard towards the rest of his life. The punch hit the body of the rest of his life. For a time, it shocked the body of the rest of his life. Then, the body of the rest of his life retreated several steps. Fortunately, the physical quality of the rest of his life is very strong. Otherwise, the punch can even break the chest of the rest of his life.


    For a time, it made the face look a little ugly for the rest of my life.


    I looked at my dagger for the rest of my life.


    But when he looked at his dagger for the rest of his life, his face was a little dignified for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I saw that there was no blood on my dagger. I looked strange for the rest of my life.


    Are you kidding? There''s no blood on your dagger? Is that possible?


    Although I didn''t stab the other party just now, should this blood stain be a little, pierce the other party''s blood vessels, should it be ok?


    However, his dagger was as bright as snow, and nothing happened? I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life suddenly thought of when he pulled out the dagger. The rest of his life realized that when he just pulled out the dagger, he felt that there was a resistance preventing him from pulling out. If he didn''t have a strong hand, the dagger might even stay on the man.


    "No..."


    At this moment, I noticed something wrong for the rest of my life, and suddenly looked at the man''s chest for the rest of my life


    When I saw the man''s chest for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    "No blood..."


    Yes, I was shocked to find that there was no blood on the man''s chest for the rest of my life. In principle, my dagger was inserted into the man''s chest. Even if there was no student status on my dagger, there should not be no blood on the man''s chest?


    After all, some of his daggers have been inserted. Even some of them should shed blood, but... Why is there nothing wrong with the man in front of him?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    For the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the man attacked again for the rest of his life. This time, the man''s action was fast and accurate, and he didn''t give much reflection time for the rest of his life.


    After realizing this scene for the rest of his life, he hurried back and dared not fight with the man.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the man in front of me. My pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life, and the blood of a hundred year old golden winged ROC also boiled up. A pair of eyes for the rest of my life could clearly see the man in front of me.


    Obviously, I want to see something in men for the rest of my life.


    But


    There is nothing wrong with men, just like normal people.


    At this time, I frown for the rest of my life.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, he punched the man for the rest of his life. When he hit the man for the rest of his life, he suddenly realized that the man''s body was extremely hard. It didn''t look like a human body.


    You know, people''s bodies are flesh and blood. Generally speaking, they are elastic. However, the man in front of us can''t. The man''s body in front of us is as hard as steel. When people''s fists hit him, we can even hear some golden songs.


    That voice is very strange.


    For the rest of his life, he punched the man again, but at this time, the rest of his life suddenly changed his fist into a claw, grabbed the man''s shoulder, grabbed the man''s shoulder, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life, and then grabbed the man''s neck for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the man was open and close, and directly attacked the key for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked shocked and hurried to avoid the key attack. However, his body still suffered a blow, but he also caught the man''s neck for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, suddenly, he felt a cold breath for the rest of his life. This thing seemed very hard. His face changed suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The man kicked him for the rest of his life. When he received the kick, his body fell out for the rest of his life.


    The body of the rest of life hit a big tree. Then, with a dull hum, the body of the rest of life fell to the ground.


    Such a scene also changed his face for the rest of his life!


    The rest of my life looked at the man in front of me in horror. For a moment, the rest of my life seemed to understand something. I stared at the man in front of me in surprise.


    "You... You..."


    "You are not human..."


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the man in front of me in surprise. For a moment, even for the rest of my life, I was a little stunned. For the rest of my life, I looked at the man in front of me with a strong color of disbelief and shock in my eyes.


    "How is this possible..."


    I can''t believe it for the rest of my life. He didn''t expect that the man in front of me was not a fucking man... How could this be


    If not, I wouldn''t be so surprised for the rest of my life.


    No wonde

 Chapter 1500

    No wonder


    No wonder the guy in front of us is as hard as iron.


    No wonder, no wonder the guy in front of him was not afraid of his own attack. Even when his dagger stabbed the man, the man didn''t even frown.


    It turned out that all this was because the man in front of him was not a person at all.


    After the rest of my life realized this scene, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I can see that the man in front of me should be a robot.


    not bad


    It''s a robot.


    Even if it is not a robot, it can no longer be attributed to the ranks of humans.


    At this moment, even in the heart of the rest of life, there are some ups and downs. The brain of the rest of life runs quickly at this moment, because it is perceived by the rest of life.


    There are not only mutant people in this world, but even robots. How many things are hidden in this world?


    Those mutants, one by one, are as terrible as opening and hanging. Unexpectedly, the robot in front of them is also so terrible. In particular, their combat effectiveness surprised and shocked the rest of their life.


    The most important thing is that the robot doesn''t know what material it is made of. It can be hard to this extent. I''m afraid it may not be able to kill this guy without using powerful weapons.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the robot in front of me with a thick fear in my eyes. Now, I don''t want to fight with this robot for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know how long the robot in front of me can last for the rest of my life, but I know that his physical strength will be consumed with the battle, but the robot should not consume much, so I''m afraid for the rest of my life.


    You know, he is the realm of an intermediate soldier saint. Such strength is already very powerful. At this time, he can''t beat a robot. I''m afraid he will fall off everyone''s chin.


    This is incredible.


    "No, I can''t go on with this guy."


    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He stared at the robot in front of him and was very afraid.


    At this moment, there was a sense of retreat for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly turned around for the rest of my life and ran quickly behind me.


    When he ran towards his back for the rest of his life, the robot saw it and chased it quickly.


    As the robot chased past, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life. Immediately, he drank violently for the rest of his life.


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, primary form, chaotic wagging tail..."


    For a moment, a tail grew slowly behind the tail bone for the rest of my life, of course.


    This tail is invisible and colorless. No one can see it. Only one can feel it for the rest of his life.


    With this tail, the blood in the whole human body boils for the rest of your life. At that moment, the body for the rest of your life seems to be full of strength. Then, the rest of your life is racing towards the front.


    At this moment, the speed of the rest of life has accelerated several times.


    But even so.


    The robot behind him for the rest of his life is still chasing the rest of his life. He was shocked for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the speed of the robot was so fast.


    However, when the robot chases him, its footsteps are a little heavy. Especially when this foot falls to the ground, it will leave a deep footprint on the ground.


    For the rest of my life, I frowned.


    This is the difference between robot and him.


    His steps are extremely light, while the robot is extremely heavy.


    The two are just the opposite.


    At this time, the rest of his life ran quickly in one direction. The robot behind him also kept chasing the rest of his life and quickly narrowed the distance between him and the rest of his life.


    At this time, he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, and his face was also heavy.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    After running for 20 minutes for the rest of my life, I found that the robot was still behind him and insisted on him, which made me very afraid for the rest of my life.


    If he runs like this, he will be caught up by the robot sooner or later. Moreover, the speed of the robot is not slow. After running for a long time, there is no meaning to reduce the speed at all.


    Obviously.


    This robot is fundamentally different from people. The human body still consumes physical strength, and I don''t know what energy this robot consumes.


    I suddenly looked at a place for the rest of my life.


    When I looked at this place for the rest of my life, my eyes suddenly flickered for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life murmured, "it seems that I can only gamble."


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    The robot''s combat effectiveness is very strong. If it hits hard in the front, he is not the opponent of the robot in front of him for a long time. After all, the robot is not a human at all. There is no physical consumption. Although he has plenty of physical strength, he can''t stand a long battle.


    For the rest of my life, I immediately changed my direction and quickly ran in the other direction.


    Right in front of this direction is a cliff.


    After a while, the robot came to the edge of the cliff for the rest of his life. At this time, the robot also chased it. When the robot came here, the eyes of the rest of his life also flickered. He stared at the robot in front of him for the rest of his life. A trace of killing intention rippled from his body.


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, the rest of life quickly came to the edge of the cliff. When the rest of life came to the edge of the cliff, then the rest of life jumped up and directly jumped down.


    After the robot noticed this scene, the robot hurried to the edge of the cliff and looked at it for the rest of its life.


    Then the robot saw that for the rest of his life, he had climbed down the cliff.


    When climbing the mountain, the skills of the rest of life are extremely flexible. If such a cliff is in the eyes of others, it is estimated that people can be scared to death.


    Even two legs will be soft, extremely afraid.


    However, nothing happened for the rest of his life. Especially when climbing the mountain, he was as flexible as a monkey.


    When the robot noticed this scene, for a time, even the robot was stunned. Then the robot followed the rest of his life and quickly climbed down.


    Obviously.


    Robots want to catch up with the rest of their lives and kill them.


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, there was a strange light in my eyes and a sneer in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    He was really afraid that the robot wouldn''t catch up. If he didn''t catch up, he had no way to take the robot. At that time, he had to leave here.

 Chapter 1501

    But now that robots catch up, it''s a little different.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, stared at the robot for the rest of my life, and then continued to walk down for the rest of my life.


    I continued to climb for the rest of my life. When I climbed to the middle position for the rest of my life, I saw a hill opposite. When I saw it for the rest of my life, the corners of my mouth lifted and showed a little sneer.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life will jump to this hill.


    However


    Because the hill is very narrow, only a little distance, so after jumping over for the rest of my life, the whole person shook for the rest of my life and almost fell from it.


    The sudden situation raised the whole heart to the throat for the rest of my life. I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and looked at the robot above.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    I thought to myself for the rest of my life.


    I''m afraid if someone else were to take such a dangerous action, because it''s too dangerous. If you''re not careful, you may fall to death for the rest of your life.


    Therefore, this makes me extremely afraid for the rest of my life.


    When I jumped on this hill, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life. I looked at the robot in front of me with burning eyes for the rest of my life, and sneered for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the robot saw that the rest of his life had jumped in the past, and the robot also followed suit and jumped over from above.


    When I saw the robot jump over for the rest of my life, there was a strange light in my eyes for the rest of my life. I drank violently for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    Raised his fist for the rest of his life, there was a terrible force condensed on the right fist for the rest of his life, and the terrible force erupted, just like a meteorite landing.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he punched the robot.


    The jumping robot didn''t feel the slightest fear.


    It''s like ignoring the rest of your life.


    "Bang..."


    Finally, the fist of the rest of life collided with the robot''s body. However, when the fist of the rest of life collided with the robot''s body, the robot''s hand suddenly grabbed the rest of life. This sudden situation changed the face of the rest of life.


    "Bad..."


    The rest of his life quickly took back his fist and kicked it out. At this time, he kicked the robot hard for the rest of his life.


    When he kicked the robot, he realized for the rest of his life that the robot''s body was extremely hard. If he continued with this foot, it would hurt the soles of his feet for the rest of his life.


    However, the robot''s body lost its center of gravity and fell hard towards the bottom of the cliff.


    After seeing the robot fall off a cliff for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    I''m afraid no matter what it is, it must have been killed by falling from such a high place?


    I looked at the hill for the rest of my life, and then climbed down carefully. It is obviously impossible to go up from here. Therefore, I can only climb down from here a little bit.


    Climb down carefully for the rest of your life.


    After waiting for more than three hours, I came to the ground for the rest of my life. When I arrived on the ground for the rest of my life, it was almost bright by now.


    This night was spent in this situation for the rest of my life.


    After all, there are mountains everywhere, and no one knows what is hidden in the mountains. It can be said to be very dangerous. In addition, he doesn''t know the specific location here for the rest of his life. Therefore, he is extremely careful when looking around for the rest of his life.


    When I climbed to the bottom for the rest of my life, my eyes flashed for the rest of my life.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he quickly searched for the robot.


    I want to see how the robot is made for the rest of my life. Even for the rest of my life, I am extremely afraid of such terrible combat effectiveness.


    Unexpectedly, in modern times, even this kind of robot can be made. It''s really incredible.


    How many things are hidden behind the world?


    For a time, this Rao is for the rest of his life. He is extremely afraid and curious for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life quickly looked for it. Soon, I found the existence of the robot for the rest of my life. After I found the robot for the rest of my life, I saw that the robot had been lying on the ground, the neck had been broken, and there was nothing else.


    For the rest of my life, there was even electric leakage at the neck of the robot, and even the arc could be seen flashing.


    Such a scene is incredible for the rest of my life.


    "Is it really a robot?"


    After seeing this scene for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, I really met a robot here.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the robot in front of us, it is very unique.


    The robot looks as like as two peas on the surface, but the body of the robot is extremely hard and it doesn''t know what material it is using.


    The hand of the rest of my life touched the robot twice, and then I checked it. Obviously, I was analyzing the robot for the rest of my life.


    I want to see how this robot works for the rest of my life.


    As like as two peas tell some fantastic tales, it''s very difficult to analyze them through a corpse. After all, there are bound to be many codes on the robot. If these codes do not know, it is basically a silly dream to make a robot identical.


    After watching it for a while for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and didn''t notice anything for the rest of my life.


    Looking at the robot for the rest of my life, I thought to myself: "I can take it back to the chief of staff for research. Maybe I can study something."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I quickly observe the robot and want to find something to locate on the robot. For the rest of my life, I believe that there will be something to locate on the robot.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know where the robot''s location is.


    For the rest of my life, I found it for a long time. If I didn''t find it, I simply carried the robot and walked back for the rest of my life.


    I''m afraid the body weight of the robot has to be about 300 kilograms, but it seems that there is nothing to carry such a robot for the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, I ran in one direction.


    After walking for another three hours, I finally came to such a road for the rest of my life.


    When the rest of my life came to this road, my eyes twinkled with strange light, and I quickly looked for the way back for the rest of my life.


    However, at this time, I suddenly saw a figure running towards him for the rest of my life. When I saw this figure for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1502

    "For the rest of my life, this way, this way..."


    This man is no one else, but Sirius.


    Sirius waved to him quickly, indicating that he would stay here for the rest of his life.


    After seeing this scene for the rest of my life, I waved to Sirius for the rest of my life, and then ran in the direction of Sirius for the rest of my life.


    Soon, the two people were touching each other.


    At this time, Sirius hurriedly said, "are you okay for the rest of your life?"


    "It''s all right." shook his head for the rest of his life, "how about you, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine too." Sirius shook his head.


    At this time, Sirius saw the things in the hands of the rest of his life. After Sirius saw the robot, Sirius was shocked. Sirius looked at the robot in the hands of the rest of his life in doubt and said, "what''s going on?"


    When Sirius saw this scene, Rao and Sirius were stunned.


    There seems to be something wrong. This person doesn''t seem like a dark night. What''s the situation with this person? How did you carry back a person for the rest of your life.


    For a time, Rao and Sirius were stunned.


    The rest of his life said, "this guy is a robot. I met him on the road."


    "What is it?"


    When Sirius heard this, Rao was a little silly. For a time, Sirius didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Robots, what are these?


    Sirius looked at the rest of his life in doubt.


    I only heard the rest of my life explain: "this robot is very powerful. Its real combat effectiveness, even compared with the senior soldier saint, may be even more powerful."


    "What..."


    After Sirius heard this sentence, for a moment, he was a little stunned. Sirius looked at the rest of his life and said, "are you serious? This thing is really so powerful? It''s more powerful than the senior soldier saint?"


    Indeed


    This is just a robot. Where can a robot be powerful? Sirius did not expect that robots could be so powerful?


    Is that totally unreasonable?


    What''s more, has the technology developed like this? Unexpectedly, it could develop into such a state. For a time, it was Sirius, which was a little shocked.


    A robot comparable to a senior soldier saint, what does this mean?


    If such robots can be made in batch, it will be a very terrible situation. Sirius didn''t expect that things would turn into what they are now.


    Sirius stared at the robot in front of him. Obviously, Sirius also wanted to see something from the robot, but


    Sirius felt that the robot was just like the appearance of human, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    The rest of his life said: "yes, this robot is very powerful. If it can be made in batch, it will be very troublesome. I don''t know which force made it to kill me."


    "Brush..."


    When Sirius thought of this, for a time, Sirius''s face became a little dignified. Sirius looked straight at the rest of his life, with a little heavy in his eyes.


    "You said this guy came to kill you?" said Sirius.


    "Good."


    The rest of his life said, "this guy is very powerful. His body is as hard as iron. I don''t know what material it is made of. Even my specially made dagger can''t be inserted."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was spoken, it was Sirius who couldn''t help taking a breath. Sirius looked at the rest of life with some shock. For a moment, Sirius had unspeakable fear and shock.


    Sirius did not expect that this robot came to kill the rest of his life.


    What the fuck did this come from? Why kill the rest of your life?


    It seems that there are many enemies for the rest of your life.


    When Sirius thought of this, for a time, Sirius''s face also became a little dignified.


    "For the rest of our lives, let''s leave here first." Sirius quickly said, "now, others are looking for our whereabouts. Let''s leave here first."


    "OK."


    Nod for the rest of your life.


    "Let''s go."


    When the voice fell, Sirius ran towards the front. For the rest of his life, he also quickly caught up with Sirius, and the party quickly ran in one direction.


    Soon, they saw the existence of the land wolf and the others.


    When the wolf and the others were detected, the party quickly gathered together.


    When they got together, the land wolf and the black wolf looked at the rest of their life and others with some concern. At this time, the people present hurriedly said, "are you all right, Sirius, the rest of your life?"


    "It''s all right." shook his head for the rest of his life.


    "I''m fine too." Sirius said, "how many people did you bring?"


    "There are some people." the wolf said quickly, "let''s leave here first so as not to encounter any danger."


    "OK."


    Immediately, the people quickly got on the car, and the car drove in one direction.


    After waiting for a while, they arrived at a safe place.


    This is not the place arranged by the organizers of the art of war competition, but their own territory.


    After they came here, they were a little relieved. This place is still quite safe.


    When the car stopped, the wolf reached out to catch the robot.


    However, when the wolf went to fight against the robot, a great force made the wolf unable to catch it.


    Such a strange scene, Rao Shidi wolf broke out foul language.


    "Sleeping trough, how can this thing be so heavy?"


    Rao Shidi wolves stared at the robot. For a time, Rao Shidi wolves were a little silly.


    In principle, his strength is big enough.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    For a time, the wolf was a little silly.


    "I''d better come." I saw it for the rest of my life and quickly said, "it''s quite heavy."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I grabbed the robot with one hand and walked forward with it.


    When the local wolf saw the scene in front of him, for a time, the local wolf was a little stunned. The local wolf looked at the scene incredibly. For a time, the local wolf was a little silly.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "He walked away with one hand? Is this blind chicken bullshit?"


    "Doesn''t this guy know how much weight this thing has? He looks like a person who has nothing to do with it? What''s the situation?"


    For a time, the wolf was a little silly.


    The land wolf looked at the scene in front of him. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1503

    "Don''t you feel heavy for the rest of your life?" the wolf couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Heavy?" I nodded and paused for the rest of my life. "It''s really a little heavy, but on the whole, is it okay?"


    "Okay?"


    When the wolf heard this, it was the wolf who couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The boy''s strength is really not ordinary. How did the boy do it?"


    For a time, Rao was a wolf in this place. He was a little stunned.


    He tried this thing just now, but he couldn''t get it up at all, but what about the rest of his life? Carrying this thing, it''s like nothing. It''s Rao''s wolf. They are all slightly speechless.


    The boy''s strength is a little too strong, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go."


    When the voice of the rest of his life fell, he stepped forward and walked towards the distance. At this time, the local wolf saw it and hurried to follow it.


    Sirius, xuanlang and others also kept up one after another, and the speed of everyone was still quite fast.


    Soon, the party entered the house.


    After the rest of life and the land wolf and others entered the house, for a time, all the people present looked at the rest of life, with deep worry in their eyes.


    "Smelly boy, are you okay?"


    After seeing the rest of his life, Zhang Guoshan quickly walked to the front of the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    "Let you worry."


    When Mao Xiaogang and Mao Xiaoling saw that there was nothing to do for the rest of their lives, everyone was a little relieved. At this time, Mao Xiaogang said, "it''s OK."


    "Now let''s get out of here so that there won''t be any moths here." Mao Xiaogang paused and said.


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    At this moment, it is obviously not suitable to stay here. No one knows what will happen again, so it makes me worry for the rest of my life.


    So it''s best to leave now.


    "In that case, let''s leave here quickly." Lin Qingfeng also nodded slightly: "now our planes are waiting outside."


    "OK."


    Immediately, everyone had no nonsense. They left here and got on the plane.


    After getting on the plane, the face of the rest of my life is still a little dignified, and I dare not be careless for the rest of my life. After all, this is on the plane, not their territory. If I come to China, their territory is nothing.


    But if you''re here


    No one knows whether some people will fight against them. If they fight against them and dry the plane, nine times out of ten, the people on the plane will have to finish.


    Of course, they can choose skydiving. After all, they have studied skydiving, but what about Mao Xiaogang and Lin Qingfeng? Can they choose skydiving?


    Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, even for the rest of my life, I am slightly worried.


    After arriving on the plane, they left this place soon. Fortunately, there was no major event. After returning to the territory of their own country, they were finally relieved for the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life murmured, "finally I''m back."


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, complete the task of the art of war competition."


    But at this time, a burst of rapid voice resounded through the mind of the rest of life. This sudden voice also shocked the spirit of the rest of life.


    "System task completed?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I was happy for the rest of my life.


    He had already defeated the eye of God and won the championship. However, the system did not respond. Unexpectedly, the system responded at this time.


    For a time, this is the rest of my life, with unspeakable joy.


    The rest of my life quickly said, "system, what reward do I have?"


    "Didi, the system reward is being settled."


    But as the voice of the rest of life falls, the voice of the system resounds again. At this time, the rest of life is waiting patiently.


    After waiting for a while, the sound of the system resounded again in my mind for the rest of my life.


    Just listen to the system saying, "Didi, congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, the reward settlement is completed."


    "Didi, reward the host with 100000 military merit and 10000 years of mysterious turtle divine animal blood."


    After hearing the sudden reward for the rest of life, for a moment, it shocked the rest of life. Then, there was a thick joy on the face of the rest of life. The rest of life was full of surprises. Looking at the scene in front of me, all the eyes of the rest of life were full of joy.


    "Good thing..."


    "I even rewarded 100000 military merit... Doesn''t that mean I can draw a hundred times?"


    "The most important thing is that the most precious thing is not the 100000 military merit value, but the so-called 10000 year mysterious turtle divine animal blood."


    For the rest of his life, it is very clear that it is not so easy to obtain this thing. Only in the high-level mall can he refresh the high-level divine animal blood. During this period of time, there is only one eternal divine animal blood he has obtained, that is, eternal chaotic divine animal blood.


    Moreover, the rest of my life knows the terrible part of the blood of the ten thousand year chaotic beast. Although a small tail seems to grow behind me, the power contained in it makes the rest of my life have unspeakable exclamation and surprise.


    The rest of my life also knows that the blood of the thousand year beast is a few grades worse than that of the ten thousand year beast. Therefore, I have unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the blood of the ten thousand year mysterious turtle beast in front of him and murmured, "what''s the ability of the blood of the ten thousand year mysterious turtle beast?"


    In this regard, the rest of my life is also extremely curious.


    He can''t wait.


    Each kind of divine animal blood will have its own unique ability, but now, for the rest of my life, I feel very novel about this ten thousand year xuangui divine animal blood.


    "System, immediately fuse the blood of ten thousand year xuangui divine beast to me."


    "Didi, the host is fusing the blood of ten thousand year xuangui divine beast."


    "Didi, the host has successfully fused the blood of ten thousand year xuangui divine beast."


    With the sound of the system falling, he was shocked for the rest of his life, because he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a very unique feeling in his blood.


    That unique feeling makes the rest of my life unspeakably strange.


    It''s like he''s getting stronger again.


    Although the feeling was not so obvious, it was captured by the rest of my life.


    "I don''t know what magical place there is in the blood of this ten thousand year xuangui divine beast."


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened his mouth for the rest of his life and said, "system, open my panel for me."


    "Didi, the host panel is being generated."

 Chapter 1504

    "Brush..."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 23"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attributes: root bone 24, comprehension 24, physique 24, strength 24, speed 24 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 100400 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon beast blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor beast blood, 10000 chaotic beast blood, 10000 mysterious turtle beast blood. Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, sentiment card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, steel Master Qin, gun fighting, intermediate medicine, explosive demolition manual, gambler level gambling, God of heaven. "


    Then, a panel appeared in front of the rest of my life. The rest of my life suddenly looked at the panel. When I saw my attributes, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    "It''s 24 o''clock..."


    Looking at this attribute value for the rest of my life, I feel a little excited and excited for the rest of my life.


    After waiting so long, it''s 24 o''clock at last.


    However, for the rest of his life, he vaguely felt that his strength had improved. Before, he had been promoted to the intermediate soldier saint. Now, he vaguely reached the realm of senior soldier saint.


    For a time, Rao had unspeakable excitement for the rest of his life.


    "Can I say that I am now a senior soldier saint?"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel it possible for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he doesn''t have much concept of realm. His realm and strength come entirely from his own potential and blood.


    These blood fused with his body, which led to his unlimited potential.


    "I guess it''s almost the same?"


    It occurred to me for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, his current state is almost the state of senior soldier saint. He can reach the state of soldier emperor only one step away


    For a time, Rao had unspeakable excitement for the rest of his life.


    Soldier emperor.


    I don''t know how terrible the soldier emperor is for the rest of my life, but I know for the rest of my life that the gap between each realm is 18000 miles, and nothing can make up for it.


    Moreover, if you want to break through the realm of emperor Bing, you must learn the art of war. Only by integrating the art of war into your own realm can you break through.


    This is the importance of the art of war.


    It can be said that all the people who have reached the military emperor are masters of art of war.


    Of course, this art of war is a foundation.


    To reach a higher level, this art of war is necessary.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He suppressed his inner agitation. After returning to wolf teeth, he can try to see how strong his strength is.


    Now is not the time to test these things.


    Then, the rest of my life focused on the military skill value. After seeing the military skill value in front of me, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    The eyes of the rest of life are full of joy and shine with strange light.


    It was as if I saw a lot of gold, and my eyes were shining.


    ¡°100400¡£¡±


    When I see this value for the rest of my life, I will be moved for the rest of my life.


    These are all military merit values... I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. This time, he got so many military merit values. For the rest of my life, I was excited.


    A hundred thousand


    This art of war competition was not in vain. It unexpectedly won 100000 military merit values all at once


    It''s incredible.


    This is the rest of my life. I am a little excited and excited.


    100000 military merit, refresh the mall a hundred times, you can buy a lot of good things


    For the rest of his life, he suppressed his inner fluctuations and took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt rich overnight for the rest of his life... That feeling was great.


    "If I had more missions, wouldn''t I be a soldier emperor?"


    At this time, such an idea suddenly gushed out of my heart for the rest of my life.


    you bet.


    If this is a few missions, I''m afraid it will really become a military emperor. This is the rest of my life, with unspeakable excitement and excitement.


    Now, I really want to do more tasks for the rest of my life.


    "Exit the system."


    With a move for the rest of my life, I quit the system for the rest of my life.


    After exiting the system for the rest of his life, he glanced at the people around him for the rest of his life. At this time, he asked, "how long will it take for us to get there?"


    "It''s almost here." Sirius said, "it should be only half an hour away from wolf teeth."


    "Half an hour."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    "Boy, this time you have earned so much light for the country. It is estimated that your boy will be promoted again."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, for a while, it made the rest of my life smile.


    The rest of his life said, "it''s so easy. I''m a major now. It will take some time to get promoted to a lieutenant colonel."


    Indeed


    Now the rest of my life is too young. It''s only a long time before I became a major. Such a promotion speed is too fast.


    If you continue to rise like this, it is estimated that you will soon reach the rank of general.


    It''s just


    This is not so easy to achieve if you want to be a general.


    To become a general, you need not only ability, but also qualifications and other aspects. You need comprehensive assessment. There are several generals in the whole of China.


    "Ha ha."


    Sirius heard the speech and smiled.


    However, I have to say that the rest of my life has indeed made great achievements. The name of the rest of my life has resounded through the whole world and defeated the eye of God this time. This is definitely a demon.


    It''s just


    When thinking of this, Sirius''s face became more and more dignified. Sirius said, "for the rest of your life, be careful after you go out."


    "You defeated the eye of God. I''m afraid many people will regard you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh."


    "It''s estimated that many people want to kill you, so I''m afraid you have to be careful in the future."


    Sirius nodded for the rest of his life and said, "I will."


    you bet.


    He defeated the eye of God. I''m afraid it has been reflected in these people''s eyes. I''m afraid we should be careful in future. After all, these people are not so easy to provoke.


    I''m afraid they can do anything to kill genius.

 Chapter 1505

    Soon, they arrived at Langya and waited until they arrived at Langya.


    Sirius said, "well, I won''t say more if it''s superfluous. We''ll go back first."


    "OK." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He also knew that Sirius and they still had a lot to do, so it was not suitable to stay here more.


    As Sirius and others left, he was a little relieved for the rest of his life and reached wolf teeth, which made him feel a lot more comfortable.


    Outside, he should always be vigilant, because he doesn''t know when someone will kill him secretly. Therefore, it is quite distressing for the rest of his life.


    However, after returning to wolf teeth, it was a lot easier.


    It''s like going home.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    After getting off the plane for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei saw the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei''s face hung a smile. For the rest of his life, he dragged the robot and walked slowly towards fan Tianlei.


    The rest of my life threw the robot on the ground and said, "chief of staff."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei heard the speech, smiled, nodded and said, "your boy is good. Unexpectedly, your boy has won the championship."


    Fan Tianlei already knows about the rest of his life. At the same time, fan Tianlei also has an unspeakable surprise. Fan Tianlei didn''t expect that this guy would be so powerful for the rest of his life. In this art of war, he defeated the eye of God... And won the championship.


    Fan Tianlei knows very well how difficult it is to beat others and win the championship. Unexpectedly, he did it for the rest of his life. This is fan Tianlei. He has an unspeakable surprise. He is really a little powerful for the rest of his life.


    "Hei hei," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "this is normal operation."


    "You stinky boy."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei smiled and said, "it''s getting worse and worse."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "chief of staff, I''ve always been obedient, but I can do whatever you ask me to do. You can''t beat me."


    When fan Tianlei heard this sentence, he also smiled.


    You can do whatever others ask you to do, but you are a prick. It''s hard to stop.


    Rao is fan Tianlei. He doesn''t know how to describe the rest of his life for a moment.


    "For the rest of his life, what did you get this?" fan Tianlei looked at the robot on the ground and asked with a little doubt on his face.


    The rest of his life heard the speech and immediately said, "chief of staff, in fact, this is a robot."


    "Robot?"


    After fan Tianlei heard this sentence, fan Tianlei was stunned. Fan Tianlei immediately said, "why is this robot so similar to human beings?"


    At first, fan Tianlei didn''t pay much attention, but after careful observation, fan Tianlei suddenly found that the robot is too similar to human beings, but it lacks a head.


    This puzzled fan Tianlei.


    "Of course." the rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly, and said solemnly: "this robot is specially modified. Moreover, they all have super combat effectiveness. This robot, at least, has the realm of senior soldier saint."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, fan Tianlei was shocked on the spot. Even Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others were surprised to look at the robot in front of him.


    "What?" fan Tianlei exclaimed, "you say this robot has the realm of senior soldier saint?"


    Indeed


    It''s really scary.


    Others may not know what Bing Sheng means, but can he not know? Soldier Saint... That''s soldier saint.


    Now, Chen Shanming is not a soldier saint. They are still a long way from the soldier saint. Unexpectedly, the robot in front of them is an expert at the soldier Saint level.


    How is this possible?


    This is fan Tianlei. I can''t believe it. It''s incredible.


    Robot is soldier saint? If robots can be mass produced, it is absolutely terrible


    "Where did you get this?" fan Tianlei asked quickly.


    The rest of his life heard the speech and said, "this guy was after me, so I killed him."


    "What?"


    Fan Tianlei''s face changed greatly after hearing this sentence: "you said this robot chased you?"


    "Yes," nodded the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is fan Tianlei. He can''t help taking a breath. Fan Tianlei didn''t expect that so many things happened in the rest of his life in this art of war competition.


    Fan Tianlei quickly asked, "tell me the specific situation."


    Then, he told fan Tianlei about his situation for the rest of his life. After he finished his situation for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei took a cold breath at this moment.


    "If you say so, the God organization has already targeted you?" fan Tianlei said in a deep voice.


    "There should be no mistake." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life and said in a condensing voice: "last time, I met a person organized by God. This time, I met another one. If I expected it well, they should all be for the heart of the ocean. At that time, the heart of the ocean fell into my hands."


    "As for coming to me this time, I guess, nine times out of ten, it''s for revenge."


    When fan Tianlei heard this sentence, fan Tianlei nodded solemnly and said, "it''s very possible."


    "You should be careful in the future. These guys are not easy to provoke. Their organization is mysterious and extremely powerful." fan Tianlei told him.


    "Yes."


    Even if fan Tianlei doesn''t say it, he will be very careful for the rest of his life. I''m afraid this God organization is also very powerful. If you go to perform a task in the future, you have to be careful.


    Lest you be killed by these guys.


    "By the way, chief of staff."


    At this time, he said quickly for the rest of his life, "I brought this robot specially. I don''t know whether there is a positioning system in it."


    "We can ask our scientific researchers to study this thing, but try not to take it to places such as our secret base. If not, it may expose our location."


    "We can study it outside first. It should have research value."


    For the rest of his life, fan Tianlei nodded slightly and said, "I will inform the Chinese Academy of Sciences and let those people study it. I think they are also very happy."


    "Yes."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    That''s why I came back with this for the rest of my life.


    This robot is very powerful. If it can be developed, it will also be of great benefit to them. If it can be manufactured, it can build a robot army and organize a robot army. It is very terrible. After all, these robots are real soldiers.

 Chapter 1506

    If we get such an army out, it will definitely scare people to death.


    "Well, as soon as you come back, have a good rest."


    "By the way... The team on the ninth generation fighter has been completely established. Now Mr. Yang is trying to talk to your boy. If your boy is all right, go to the special warfare research center."


    As soon as he said this, he was stunned for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help looking at fan Tianlei for the rest of his life and said, "well... Didn''t you just say to let me rest for two days?"


    Fan Tianlei was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "did I say it? When did I say it?"


    "Brush..."


    After listening to this sentence for the rest of my life, I blackened my face for the rest of my life.


    Your sister, you just said it before and forgot it later. It''s a joke.


    The rest of his life knows that fan Tianlei is intentional. As far as fan Tianlei is concerned, it is obviously impossible for him to forget it so easily.


    Obviously, fan Tianlei said that on purpose.


    For a time, I kept slandering in my heart for the rest of my life. This is simply squeezing the labor force. There is no such squeezing.


    Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    He paused for the rest of his life and said, "all right."


    "Well, you boy, get out of here quickly." fan Tianlei waved.


    "Yes."


    I left here quickly for the rest of my life.


    When Chen Shanming left here for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but say, "No. 5, every time this boy goes out to play, he is nervous and exciting... I didn''t expect this boy to get back a robot this time. We really want to send it to the Chinese Academy of Sciences?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei nodded slightly. Then, fan Tianlei''s face became a little dignified at this moment. Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "since the boy said that the real combat effectiveness of the robot is comparable to the soldier saint, it is necessary to study it. If it can be studied, it will be very terrible."


    "I don''t know which force studied this thing. Now the world is getting more and more chaotic, and major organizations are also born one after another."


    "I don''t know what they are for."


    At this moment, even fan Tianlei was very confused.


    In the past, major organizations also died. However, those organizations emerged one after another when the world was in a war. Later, when the world was stable, these organizations also hid one after another. In the past, it was impossible for you to find these organizations unless they came out themselves.


    Now, these organizations have emerged again. Does that mean that the world is going to be in chaos again?


    When fan Tianlei thought of this, even fan Tianlei frowned. Now many forces have gradually appeared. Although they haven''t come out yet, they are not far from coming out.


    "I don''t know." fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said slowly, "let''s pay more attention to the trend of the world, observe the emerging forces and see what they want to do."


    "Yes." Chen Shanming nodded slightly.


    "The world is too chaotic, and it may not be a good thing." fan tianleidun said, "it seems that we still need to prepare."


    After hearing this, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked at each other one after another. They didn''t say anything.


    "Well, take the robot away and send it to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Let those old researchers see what''s different about the robot."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shanming nodded slightly. Then, Chen Shanming came to the robot with steps. Chen Shanming held the robot and wanted to carry it.


    But.


    Just then, Chen Shanming stumbled and the robot fell to the ground again.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Chen Shanming almost flashed his old waist. For a time, Chen Shanming had an unspeakable shock.


    "Chen Shanming, what are you doing?" fan Tianlei noticed the scene, which made fan Tianlei eyebrow and said.


    "No. 5, it''s too heavy for me to lift... I almost shook my waist just now." Chen Shanming said with some toothache.


    "Miao wolf, you two carry it together."


    Fan Tianlei glances at Chen Shanming. Chen Shanming is getting weaker and weaker. He can''t even lift a robot. What a shame.


    Look at the rest of their lives. How many years have they entered the wolf tooth? This has been achieved.


    If Chen Shanming knows fan Tianlei''s inner thoughts at this moment, he doesn''t know whether he will roll his eyes. What are these stupid things


    This thing is really heavy, okay.


    Besides, this is a pervert for the rest of my life. Can people compare it?


    At this time, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang lifted the robot, but when they lifted it, they were all sweating.


    Obviously, the robot is too heavy. At least it weighs 300 kg, which is estimated to be higher than 300 kg.


    Although the strength of the two people is not small, they are not able to carry hundreds of kilograms of things around. For a time, they are two people, both of whom are inexplicably tired.


    Although the two of them can carry the robot once, it is estimated that their physical strength will be exhausted after a while, and they will not be able to carry it at all.


    Fan Tianlei was speechless when he saw the two men. Fan Tianlei couldn''t help but say, "I think you two should go back to the furnace and rebuild."


    When Chen Shanming and Miao Lang heard this, they couldn''t help but say, "chief of staff, why don''t you try whether this thing is heavy or not."


    "Hum."


    Then fan Tianlei came to the robot, stretched out his hands and grabbed it. At this time, Chen Shanming smiled cunningly.


    Then Chen Shanming loosened his hands.


    "Puff..."


    The robot fell to the ground, and fan Tianlei stumbled and almost fell to the ground. At this time, fan Tianlei''s old face was black.


    As for Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "So heavy..."


    After noticing this scene, Rao and fan Tianlei were stunned. Fan Tianlei didn''t expect that the robot would be so heavy.


    It has to be at least 300 kilograms.


    This is more than 300 Jin.


    At this time, fan Tianlei suddenly thought that when he got off the plane for the rest of his life, he came down with a robot, and he was still single handed


    When I thought of this, fan Tianlei was a little confused.


    For the rest of his life, this boy seems to have increased his strength, but where did he get such strength? I can run around with a robot weighing more than 300 kg.


    This boy is still a man.


    The more you think about it, the more fan Tianlei feels that this boy is not a person at all.

 Chapter 1507

    Fan Tianlei coughed quickly and said slowly, "you two get a car."


    "Yes." Chen Shanming and Miao Lang couldn''t help laughing when they saw the scene in front of them, but they didn''t say much, so they quickly called out.


    After a while, a car came, and then the two people quickly left here. After arriving at the airport, the two people threw the robot on the plane and directly transported it to the Chinese Academy of Sciences by plane.


    After returning to the dormitory for the rest of their lives, they saw he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. After he Chenguang and Wang Yanbing saw the rest of their lives, they all looked very happy.


    "For the rest of your life, your boy is back."


    "Yes... Your boy is fooling around outside every day. He envies us to death."


    "Your boy is really cool. I''ve never seen your boy wave like this."


    "So you can play outside every day. Where you are like us, you have to stay here for training every day. It''s boring and boring. It''s almost boring."


    He Chenguang and others sighed slightly. For a moment, everyone was talking. Obviously... Everyone felt very annoying.


    It''s really boring here. They also want to go out to do tasks like the rest of their life.


    Of course, they all heard about winning the championship of the international art of war competition for the rest of their life, and they never expected that they would be so powerful for the rest of their life and be able to win the first prize... They all couldn''t help taking a breath, and they were all shocked.


    For the rest of my life.


    This is an international art of war competition. What else is there that they won''t do for the rest of their life? In their cognition, it seems that there is nothing they won''t do for the rest of their life.


    And they also heard that this guy for the rest of his life also produced a drawing of the ninth generation fighter, which made the group of scientists crazy.


    For a moment, they were all amazed.


    This is terrible.


    When did this boy become a scientist again... Now, even he Chenguang and they even doubt whether this guy is still a person for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha."


    I looked at the people present for the rest of my life and smiled. I didn''t explain much for the rest of my life, but said, "I want to have a good rest these days. The chief of staff said to give me a few days off."


    For the rest of my life, when fan Tianlei said about the holiday, I couldn''t help but jerk my face for the rest of my life. It seems that I still have to meet old Yang when I have time. The latter is to make a phone call. If I don''t see face and don''t make a phone call, it''s probably not appropriate.


    "Another holiday?"


    When he Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others heard this sentence, they all looked at the rest of their life with envy and exclaimed, "it seems that among us, there are many holidays belonging to your boy, which is really enviable."


    "Yes... Every time you come back from a mission, you have to take two days off. Aren''t you Lao Fan''s illegitimate son? Take care of you so much."


    "Yes..."


    For the rest of his life, he was a little speechless. He looked at he Chenguang and others and said casually, "what do you think? Where do you think?"


    you bet.


    What do you think.


    And illegitimate children


    He said casually for the rest of his life: "all right, all right, have a rest. I''ll clean up and withdraw first."


    He quickly packed up his things for the rest of his life. He also changed his casual clothes. At this time, he left here for the rest of his life under the envious eyes of he Chenguang and others.


    When he left for the rest of his life, he Chenguang sighed and said, "I envy you. This boy is so natural and unrestrained. I''ve never seen such natural and unrestrained."


    "Yes... This guy is just like driving and hanging up. I don''t know how this guy did it."


    "This guy must have gone back to his daughter-in-law again."


    "Yes... People even have objects, and they are so arrogant. Even the family is so rich. I feel envious when I think about it."


    For a time, all the people present were talking. Of course, they were just envious.


    After leaving Langya for the rest of his life, he was sent to the provincial capital. Of course, he also told fan Tianlei about his departure. When fan Tianlei heard that he went to the Special Warfare Research Center for the rest of his life, fan Tianlei didn''t refuse and directly let him go for the rest of his life.


    By the way, fan Tianlei gave the rest of his life a few days'' holiday. Although fan Tianlei said it was cancelled before, it was just playing with the rest of his life.


    After all, I made great contributions for the rest of my life. It''s OK to have a good rest for such a few days of vacation.


    I went to the Special Warfare Research Center for the rest of my life. After I came here for the rest of my life, I met Yang Lao and others, especially after the establishment of the ninth generation fighter research team. When the members saw that the rest of my life was so young, they were all shocked and surprised.


    Because they didn''t expect that the chief engineer would be so young. For a while, they were surprised.


    At first, they underestimated the rest of their life, but with the communication with the rest of their life, they became a little shocked, because the knowledge they knew in the rest of their life was more comprehensive than them. They even asked the rest of their life for some questions from time to time. Therefore, they were shocked one after another.


    It''s incredible.


    He didn''t stay here for a long time for the rest of his life. He left the special warfare research center after only one hour. When he left, Mr. Yang was still reluctant. Mr. Yang hoped to stay here for the rest of his life until he studied the ninth generation fighter.


    If the ninth generation fighter can be studied, it will certainly increase the national strength and make up for one of their shortcomings.


    This is also the main reason why Yang is so anxious.


    It is also the main reason why old Yang has to be willing to stay here for the rest of his life.


    As for the rest of his life, he never thought of such a thing. Staying here and studying these things every day is expected to kill him alive.


    It''s better to be a special forces soldier. If you have nothing to do, you can go out on tasks and waves everywhere. Even your daily life can be full of passion.


    That''s why I don''t want to live such a boring life here for the rest of my life.


    But think about it. It''s similar to staying in the laboratory every day. It''s quite boring. It''s estimated that few young people can stick to this condition.

 Chapter 1508

    Finally, old Yang can only leave here for the rest of his life, which makes old Yang feel some regret. If only he could stay here for the rest of his life.


    After leaving the Special Warfare Research Center for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He absolutely took a plane to the capital.


    I haven''t seen Lao Wu for a long time, which makes me want to panic for the rest of my life.


    In the past, they could only talk and chat through video and chat.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, which makes me think for the rest of my life.


    Then, he took a plane for the rest of his life and flew to the capital.


    A few hours later.


    He arrived in the capital for the rest of his life.


    When I left the airport for the rest of my life, I didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. I rushed to my home quickly. When I got home for the rest of my life, I changed my clothes and drove a car, and I quickly ran to Beijing.


    About two hours later, I arrived at Beijing University for the rest of my life. However, it was around 4 p.m. and it would be dark soon.


    Driving the car for the rest of my life is to enter the campus. The campus is also casually close. Of course, the main reason is that I am very familiar with the guard for the rest of my life.


    Otherwise, you must ask about the car for the rest of your life.


    I drove my car to Beijing University for the rest of my life. The area of Beijing University is very large and terrible. If this person walks by himself, you can''t walk for an hour.


    After driving into the school for the rest of his life, all the people present were amazed.


    "Look, where''s the little brother in the driver''s seat? The car is so handsome."


    "Yes, Rolls Royce phantom, can you not be handsome?"


    "This car is still limited. There are only ten cars in the world. There are only two cars in China. This car must at least reach about 50 million."


    "Sleeping trough, Rolls Royce still has such an expensive car?" someone exclaimed at this time: "I always thought that the most expensive one was $10 million or $20 million."


    "Then you are ignorant. If the author Jun says yes, there must be."


    For a time, all the people present talked one after another. All the people present looked at the scene directly. In the eyes of many male compatriots, they all showed some envy.


    Almost all the people present knew Rolls Royce, because the little golden man in front was so eye-catching.


    It''s hard not to be noticed.


    "I wish I were this person. Look at the girls around me, hey..."


    One of the male compatriots looked around, for a moment, which made the male compatriots sigh deeply. The male compatriots had unspeakable helplessness.


    Soon


    For the rest of my life, I drove under this office building.


    At this time, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life. Then I parked my car for the rest of my life and walked into the office building.


    Soon.


    For the rest of my life, I pulled out the door of an office. When I came to the door of this office for the rest of my life, my eyes twinkled for a while. The bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life was mixed with a little excitement and excitement.


    I will see my daughter-in-law soon, which naturally makes me very happy for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, I pushed the door open and walked in without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    When I opened the door for the rest of my life, I saw several figures. One of them was Wu Zeqing. As for others, I didn''t know them for the rest of my life. Obviously, these people should be people in school.


    "Xiao Yu?"


    At the moment when Wu Zeqing saw the rest of her life, such a surprise passed in Wu Zeqing''s beautiful eyes. Wu Zeqing didn''t expect that she would appear here for the rest of her life. Rao is a little surprised.


    "Xiao Yu?"


    After the people around heard this sentence, for a time, the people around were stunned. The people around took a deep look at the rest of their life, and they didn''t speak.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Go back first." Wu Zeqing looked at the people present and said immediately.


    "OK, headmaster Wu."


    The others nodded slightly. Then they quickly left Wu Zeqing''s office. When these people left, someone couldn''t help asking, "who is this young man?"


    "I feel that this young man looks like President Wu''s boyfriend."


    "President Wu has a boyfriend?"


    "Some time ago, there was a lot of noise on the forum. Don''t you know these things?"


    "It seems that the young man in front of us is really president Wu''s boyfriend."


    "I''ve always wondered what kind of boyfriend a good girl like President Wu can find. I didn''t expect it to be him."


    "By the way, are you familiar with this young man?"


    "If the expectation is good, it should be called the rest of his life. He was also a romantic figure in Beijing University before. He was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 18. Others just graduated from high school at the age of 18, and he graduated from Beijing University."


    "This young man is so powerful?"


    For a time, they all talked. When they heard that they were so powerful for the rest of their life, they were a little surprised.


    When I was in Beijing University, the rest of my life was really popular in the whole school. Many people knew the existence of the rest of my life and how excellent it was.


    Now when we talk about it, it will still become people''s talking capital.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wu Zeqing stood up, with a soft smile on her face, smiled and said, "Xiao Yu, why are you here? You don''t inform me in advance."


    The rest of my life, I smiled and said, "isn''t this a surprise for you? I''ll show you."


    The rest of her life made Wu Zeqing smile softly. Wu Zeqing said, "do you have a task when you come back?"


    "This is not a mission," he said casually for the rest of his life. "I came here this time, but I came to see you. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much."


    When Wu Zeqing heard the speech, he smiled and said, Wu Zeqing is always so elegant, generous and elegant. If you show it to people, you will be fascinated by Wu Zeqing''s temperament.


    And


    Wu Zeqing is always so considerate and can be said to be a perfect woman. If the real world is such a perfect woman, she is not afraid of being abandoned by others, because no fool will abandon such a daughter-in-law.


    After all, men in the world are not stupid, unless there are a few very special circumstances.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "it''s just evening. You can have dinner with my parents."


    "Ah... I''m going to see my father-in-law again." when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, my face collapsed, and I wondered for the rest of my life how such a grumpy guy like Wu Longshen could have such a gentle daughter. It''s really an evil door.

 Chapter 1509

    But


    When it comes to seeing my father-in-law, I have a bitter melon face for the rest of my life. I can''t help it... Who makes my father-in-law so awesome


    Last time, when he met his father-in-law, he was stunned that he won his father-in-law by playing chess, and even... He won his father-in-law''s friends.


    This time I hit my father-in-law''s face, which made me feel helpless for the rest of my life.


    Of course, if you really want to say, Wu Longshen is OK and good.


    But I''m a little scared to see my father-in-law for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing glanced at the rest of her life and said, "you''re afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." when I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I stood up and said immediately, "how can I be afraid."


    Wu Zeqing couldn''t help laughing at the speech, but Wu Zeqing didn''t say anything.


    Wu Zeqing said, "let''s have dinner together."


    "OK." nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    "Then let''s go." Wu Zeqing looked at the time and whispered.


    "Go now?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life and said, "don''t you wait to get off work?"


    "Today''s work is almost finished, and it''s not too late to be busy tomorrow." Wu Zeqing smiled and said.


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly, but I also know that as an associate school, it is impossible to be so relaxed every day. This daily business trip must be indispensable.


    It is estimated that Wu Zeqing left at this moment because she came. Thinking of this, she was greatly moved for the rest of her life.


    You see, this is a good daughter-in-law... That is, she can understand people.


    If such a precious daughter-in-law is lost, there is really no place to find it with lanterns.


    Moreover, generally speaking, if your daughter-in-law is super powerful and has super strong combat effectiveness, she will never behave like a lady of the family, but Wu Zeqing.


    The combat effectiveness is very strong. I don''t say that it''s the same as a girl in a family. If you don''t know her details, I''m afraid you don''t know that Wu Zeqing''s combat effectiveness is so strong


    I sighed deeply for the rest of my life, but I didn''t say much for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of his life. He left here with Wu Zeqing.


    The rest of my life and Wu Zeqing attracted many people''s attention as soon as they came out. After someone saw the rest of my life and Wu Zeqing, many people were silly for a while.


    "Look, is that our headmaster Wu?"


    "It''s true. It''s really the goddess headmaster Wu, but... However, what''s the situation with the man around headmaster Wu? Although he is also very handsome, but... How do you feel that they are so close?"


    "Isn''t that our senior student for the rest of his life?"


    "The rest of life?" at this time, someone said in amazement, "is ange''s 18-year-old, the rest of his life after graduating from Beijing University?"


    "Yes... That''s the rest of my life." someone couldn''t help saying at this time.


    President Wu is so close to me for the rest of my life. It turns out that President Wu has a master of famous flowers?


    For a time, the people present were staring at the scene, which made many people feel a little heartache.


    "I''ll go... My headmaster Wu has a boyfriend, and he''s still our senior..."


    "One of the most beautiful leaders in our school even owns famous flowers. What evil has this caused..."


    "Yes, I wanted to go after headmaster Wu, but I didn''t expect... Ah... Sad..."


    "Are you still chasing headmaster Wu? Headmaster Wu is the most talented girl. Can you chase him?"


    "Yes, I don''t look at what you look like. I also want to chase headmaster Wu."


    For a time, all the people around were talking. When countless men looked at the rest of their life, their eyes were mixed with strong envy.


    They all have unspeakable pain.


    Although they also know that President Wu may not be able to see them, they are heartbroken to see that President Wu''s famous flower has a master and follows other men.


    This is a typical psychology that you can''t get and don''t want others to get.


    At this time, everyone sighed slightly.


    However, under the leadership of Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life, she got on a Rolls Royce. After Wu Zeqing got on the Rolls Royce, the people around her were even more wailing.


    Now, I don''t even have a chance to compete. I thought I could have a chance to compete. How can you compete when you see other people''s cars.


    Many of the people who come here are ordinary people. Although some people can start a business, it''s not so simple to start a business and want to be able to afford Rolls Royce.


    For a time, it made everyone present extremely painful.


    Driving the car for the rest of his life, he left Beijing University.


    After leaving Beijing University, Wu Zeqing made a phone call. After Wu Zeqing answered the phone, Wu Zeqing was stunned.


    Then Wu Zeqing said, "OK, Dad."


    Wu Zeqing hung up.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life and said, "my father said that he would let you stay here for a night and that he would have something to do with you tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. I said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know either." Wu Zeqing shook her head slightly and said, "when you come back in the evening, you can ask my father."


    "OK." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "go to your house now?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing''s head is light.


    There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I stepped on the accelerator and ran towards Wu Zeqing''s house. After I came to Wu Zeqing''s house for the rest of my life, I saw no one at Wu Zeqing''s house for the rest of my life, which surprised the rest of my life.


    I didn''t expect that there was no one at home for the rest of my life, but I didn''t care for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "Xiao Yu, sit here for a while and I''ll take a bath first."


    "Take a bath..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, it raised the voice for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help but say, "why don''t we wash together?"


    For the rest of her life, she stared at Wu Zeqing in front of her. Wu Zeqing was wearing professional clothes today. Therefore, Wu Zeqing seemed to have a different flavor. When she heard that Wu Zeqing wanted to take a bath.


    For a time, I was a little impatient for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing wants to take a bath


    Although I have seen the photos taken by Wu Zeqing, they are just photos. They must be incomparable with real people


    Thinking of this, Rao is a little excited for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t mind if you like." Wu Zeqing smiled softly. Then she turned and left here and went upstairs.


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, my whole life is boiling with blood. At this moment, my heart beats for the rest of my life.


    Grandma''s legs.

 Chapter 1510

    Why don''t you wash it together?


    The goddess said so. If she doesn''t go, she''s not a man, is she? So... Have to go?


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, it makes me ready to move for the rest of my life.


    "No..."


    But then, I suddenly thought of something for the rest of my life. It was like pouring a basin of cold water on my head for the rest of my life, which calmed me down for the rest of my life.


    "This is my father-in-law''s house. I take a bath with my daughter at my father-in-law''s house... If I tell you..."


    "It''s nothing to say. It''s all a family anyway."


    "But what if the father-in-law comes back suddenly? What if the mother-in-law comes back suddenly?"


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, it makes me look a little unnatural. Grandma''s legs are. It''s typical intentional.


    Lao Wu must have known he wouldn''t do such a thing, so he said such a sentence at will.


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, it makes me feel a little helpless for the rest of my life.


    Pit


    For the rest of her life, I saw Wu Zeqing coming out. For the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing had changed into a nightgown and spread her long hair like a waterfall. She was stunned for the rest of her life. At this moment, she felt that Wu Zeqing was really beautiful for the rest of her life


    I didn''t expect Wu Zeqing to be so beautiful for the rest of my life.


    It''s like a fairy coming down to earth.


    Especially at this moment, Wu Zeqing looks so noble, elegant and generous. Her clean and refined temperament makes her heartbeat for the rest of her life.


    It''s so beautiful.


    "I''ll go first." Wu Zeqing smiled softly.


    For the rest of his life, he immediately suppressed his inner agitation, nodded quickly and said, "go, go..."


    Wu Zeqing smiled again and said, "if you want to wash, you can also wash together."


    "Cough... Forget it. I''ll wait, wait."


    At this time, he coughed quickly for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing didn''t say anything, just smiled playfully. Then Wu Zeqing left here. When Wu Zeqing left, his heart was still restless for a long time for the rest of his life. Even, there was a picture in his mind for the rest of his life, that is, the picture of Wu Zeqing taking a bath.


    Beauty bathing, what kind of picture is it... For a time, it makes the heart beat faster for the rest of life.


    "Grandma''s legs."


    "Really..."


    I looked around for the rest of my life and hesitated. I left the house and went out for the rest of my life.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay here for the rest of his life, but that kind of picture. He''s afraid he can''t help it. What''s more, this is Wu Zeqing''s home. What kind of feeling is it if he really takes a bath together, then half of it, and his mother-in-law comes back


    This is the rest of my life. I can''t imagine it.


    Although the mother-in-law wouldn''t say anything, the scene was once embarrassing


    Therefore, he went out for the rest of his life. He was ready to go out for some air and come back later.


    After leaving this house for the rest of my life, I can notice that many people are guarding here around. Obviously, these people are trying to protect the safety here.


    After I left the villa for the rest of my life, I would wander outside. There are also other villas outside. After all, there can''t be only such a villa in such a big place.


    I spent the rest of my life wandering among the villas.


    After walking for a while for the rest of my life, I saw an old man under the big tree. The old man was doing slow motion here. This slow motion looked like tai chi.


    When I see this scene for the rest of my life, it will interest me for the rest of my life.


    These years, the concept of martial arts has been abandoned by everyone. In addition, now, learning martial arts is meaningless, unless it is used to strengthen the body, otherwise, it has no effect at all.


    Of course, it may be useful in times of danger.


    However, now the hot weapons are more developed. I''ll give you two shots and you''ll be finished.


    In ancient times, in the age of cold weapons, you can also learn martial arts and protect the emperor. You can eat more or less, but in modern times... If you hurt an individual, you may go to jail.


    This is also the main reason for the decline of Wushu.


    The rest of his life came to the old man with great interest. The old man looked energetic and looked like he was only 60 years old.


    However, what surprised the rest of his life was that, for some reason, he always felt that the old man in front of him was different, but he couldn''t tell where it was different, which surprised him a little for the rest of his life.


    Why does the old man feel so strange?


    When the old man finished playing Tai Chi, the old man looked at the rest of his life and said with a smile, "I''ve been watching Tai Chi for a long time, but I''m also interested in Tai Chi?"


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "it''s just to strengthen my body, but I can''t talk about too much interest."


    you bet.


    The movement of Tai Chi is too slow, which makes me not interested in it for the rest of my life. If it is useful in actual combat, I might as well learn it for the rest of my life.


    But it''s not very useful.


    On the battlefield, you can''t put on such airs.


    "Keep fit?"


    When the old man heard the speech, he smiled and said, "young man, martial arts has been inherited for thousands of years. It''s not just a show."


    "With the increase of years, many martial arts have been lost. In modern times, martial arts have been replaced by hot weapons, leading to the decline of martial arts."


    "Martial arts actually exist."


    As soon as the old man said this, he smiled for the rest of his life. He didn''t explain much for the rest of his life, but showed a smile.


    Seeing this, the old man knew that he didn''t believe it for the rest of his life. At this time, the old man smiled and said, "young man, I think your bones are amazing. Do you want to learn martial arts from me?"


    As soon as I said this, I was stunned for the rest of my life. I don''t know why I suddenly felt that this sentence sounded so familiar for the rest of my life?


    It was as if I had heard it somewhere, which surprised me unspeakably for the rest of my life.


    "Bones surprised?" he looked at the old man in surprise for the rest of his life and said, "I''m so old. Can bones be surprised? Don''t you want to practice martial arts since childhood? Can I still learn it now?"


    The old man smiled and said, "you''re right. You can lay a deep foundation in martial arts from primary school. Now you need to work harder."


    "However, if you use it to strengthen your body, no matter when you learn it, it''s not too late."


    The old man''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. What the old man said was reasonable.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "well, learn."

 Chapter 1511

    The voice of the rest of his life fell. After listening to it, the old man smiled. Then the old man said, "look at that young man."


    Then, the old man began to demonstrate in front of the rest of his life.


    The old man played tai chi from beginning to end.


    This kind of slow motion, for the rest of his life, had some toothache. This kind of motion was too slow. He felt that it would be very painful to practice this kind of motion from beginning to end.


    Some people who are acute may find it hard to stick to it. After all, it''s too slow.


    After the old man practiced from beginning to end, the old man slowly looked at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "how much do you remember?"


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I remember most of it."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, which surprised the old man slightly. The old man didn''t expect that he said he had written down most of his life.


    This is the old man. They are all slightly surprised.


    You know, it''s not a matter of learning martial arts overnight. Today, he is also on a whim. Unexpectedly, he said he wrote down more than half of it for the rest of his life.


    The old man paused and said, "then show me."


    As the old man''s voice fell, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. Then, he began to practice as the old man demonstrated for the rest of his life.


    With the rest of his life, the old man looked more and more surprised.


    Because the unbelievable old man as like as two peas, and the same old man, he could learn to live in the same way. He could not help but take a breath of cold. The old man had some unimaginable looking at the rest of his life. The old man never thought that he would be so strong in his remaining life. I will remember all the actions in it for the rest of my life.


    Such ability, Rao is an old man, has an unspeakable moving face.


    "How did you do it?" the old man couldn''t help asking.


    "Me?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I hesitated for a moment. Then I slowly said, "look at it once and basically remember it. According to your situation, draw the gourd and draw it."


    The words of the rest of his life made the old man take a breath, and Rao was slightly shocked.


    gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory.


    Yes, just never forget.


    Nowadays, it''s not difficult to learn such a set of Tai Chi in an instant with the savvy of the rest of your life. In addition, you can remember multiple moves at the same time.


    Learning these things is too easy for the rest of your life.


    At this time, the old man was also stunned by the situation for the rest of his life. The old man exclaimed: "it''s really a martial arts genius. If you are willing to practice martial arts, you will become an expert."


    The old man''s words stunned the rest of his life. At this time, he smiled and said: "in modern times, there are people who are willing to calm down to practice martial arts. Practicing martial arts is at most a pastime or exercise."


    "That''s right." the old man nodded slightly.


    Indeed, as the world becomes more and more developed, it leads to the decline of some primitive things. Practicing martial arts is really not a good destination.


    Especially in modern times, if people are hurt by practicing martial arts, they may have to pay compensation. If it is serious, they are likely to go to prison. Over time, there is no place for practicing martial arts. In addition, practicing martial arts is easy to learn but difficult to master. It takes decades to learn. Naturally, no one will learn it over time.


    At this time, the old man smiled and said, "young man, come and fight with me."


    The old man''s sudden words surprised the rest of his life. The rest of his life suddenly looked at the old man in front of him and said, "old man, are you kidding?"


    you bet.


    The old man seems to be sixty years old. Now the old man let him fight with the old man? Aren''t you kidding? Besides, what does he do?


    He is a special forces soldier. His combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the senior soldier king. His strength is very strong. If he is not careful, he may kill the old man in front of him, and the old man in front of him even asks him to fight with him?


    It''s a mess.


    The old man laughed and said, "young man, don''t think you are young, you can underestimate the people in the world. If you want to hurt me, I''m afraid you''re a little tender."


    "Come on, young man, have a fight with me."


    The old man''s words made me hesitate for the rest of my life. I really don''t want to fight with the old man for the rest of my life. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... If a fight really kills the old man, that''s the real trouble.


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. He didn''t want to fight with the old man for the rest of his life.


    This is really not very good.


    When the old man heard the speech, he was a little dissatisfied and said, "young man, if you can beat me, it also shows that you are powerful."


    "Still can''t." shaking his head for the rest of his life, "if I break you, it''s a very troublesome thing."


    After all, he is young and strong for the rest of his life, and what about the old man in front of him? No matter what, I''m afraid I can''t compete with a young man like him, can I?


    "Young man, look at the moves."


    When the old man saw that he didn''t do it for the rest of his life, he also raised his eyebrows. Immediately, the old man moved his body and punched him for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick. When he saw the old man coming towards him, his arms were put in front of his chest for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    A dull voice then rang through. At this moment, the face of the rest of my life changed slightly. Then, I stepped back for the rest of my life and suddenly looked at the old man in front of me.


    This moment, in the eyes of the rest of life, is mixed with a little shock.


    Because, for the rest of his life, he felt a strong power in front of the old man. This power, Rao is for the rest of his life, has unspeakable surprise.


    "How powerful..."


    After the rest of my life noticed this scene, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I didn''t expect that the old man in front of me was so strong.


    It doesn''t seem like the strength an old man should have. What''s the situation?


    For a time, Rao was shocked for the rest of his life. He looked at the old man in front of him with a dignified look for the rest of his life, and the old man in front of him smiled and said, "young man, do you feel it now?"


    "Be careful, master." he said in a deep voice with a solemn look for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha, good."


    After listening, the old man was not angry, but laughed. Immediately, the old man punched again, but


    When I wanted to escape for the rest of my life, I was surprised to find that the old man''s fist contained multiple changes, which seemed to lock the rest of my life, making the rest of my life impossible to prevent. The sudden situation also surprised the rest of my life.


    "What..."

 Chapter 1512

    In a hurry, I can only punch the old man for the rest of my life. Since I can''t hide, I directly and ruthlessly blow him in the most positive attitude.


    After seeing the actions for the rest of his life, the old man''s eyes also twinkled with a strange light. The old man smiled.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, another dull sound rang out. At that moment, the rest of my life and the old man''s body were suddenly shocked.


    Then the two separated in an instant.


    At this time, the old man looked at the rest of his life in surprise. The old man didn''t expect that the strength of the rest of his life was so great. It was an old man. It was some accident.


    You know, the strength of ordinary people is not as strong as that of the rest of their life, but the strength of the rest of their life seems to be full of wildness and explosive power. The sense of fullness of that power, even the elderly, is a little shocked.


    No wonder the boy said he would hurt himself. I see.


    However, the old man didn''t care. The old man didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. When he moved his body and stepped on his feet, he came to the front of the rest of his life. The old man punched him in the past. This terrible punch carried a very arrogant power. This punch was even more powerful than the previous one.


    In the face of the old man''s punch, I didn''t hesitate for the rest of my life. It was the same punch. Since I can''t hide, I''ll fight hard.


    But


    At the moment when their fists are about to collide.


    Suddenly


    The old man''s fist turned into a palm. Then, the old man''s head quickly wrapped it around the rest of his life, and the fist for the rest of his life seemed to fall into a swamp. It was originally full of explosive power that was vented at this moment. However, when his own power was vented, it seemed to hit cotton candy.


    That sense of powerlessness, Rao is for the rest of his life, with unspeakable surprise and shock.


    "How could this happen..."


    "Bang..."


    Then, the old man approached him for the rest of his life. The next moment, the old man''s shoulder hit his body for the rest of his life, and a terrible force broke out. The impact directly knocked the rest of his life out.


    At this time, the old man also made a Tai Chi gesture.


    This sudden situation, looking at the rest of my life, is a little silly.


    "How could this happen?"


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the old man in front of him and clearly felt that the old man in front of him was weak, but... No one thought that the old man in front of him was so strong.


    His own strength has been extremely arrogant and overbearing. However, when he meets the old man, his strength can''t play the effect that he should have. It''s as if all this is led by the old man. Such a strange scene is unspeakable for the rest of his life.


    Is this the so-called martial arts?


    But


    Martial arts shouldn''t be so strong, right? After all, in modern times, martial arts... Is just to strengthen the body. Even the great master Ye Wen and even Bruce Lee know some top fighting skills.


    There''s no need to be so strong, right?


    you bet.


    This kind of power appears on a 60 year old man. It feels a little awkward. This old man is really too strong.


    At this time, the old man took back his gesture. The old man looked at the rest of his life with a smile and said, "what''s up, young man? Do you know martial arts now?"


    "Master, this is martial arts? Doesn''t it mean that martial arts has declined? How do you practice it?" asked the rest of your life.


    At the moment, I became more or less interested in martial arts for the rest of my life.


    If you can learn the moves in martial arts, it may be good to go to the battlefield in the future. Therefore, it makes you look forward to the rest of your life.


    The old man smiled and said, "Wushu has declined, but it doesn''t mean that Wushu has completely disappeared."


    "In fact, as far as the people are concerned, there are still many martial arts inherited. However, few modern young people are willing to bear hardships. Over time, no one will practice these things."


    "How about it? Do young people want to learn?"


    "Yes."


    After listening for the rest of my life, I immediately said, "Sir, will you teach me?"


    I''ve seen some movies for the rest of my life. I know that the inheritance of Wushu is also very important. Generally speaking, no one will spread it at will.


    Now, the old man in front of me is willing to take the initiative to pass it on to himself, which surprised me for the rest of my life. I don''t know what the old man likes about himself. He even wants to pass martial arts on to himself.


    After listening, the old man smiled and said, "martial arts is declining now. Although you are a little older, your talent is very good. If you study and practice hard, you may not become an expert in the future."


    "I also hope that this martial arts can be passed down in your hands. I don''t hope that when I enter the coffin, my martial arts will be buried underground."


    The old man''s words made the rest of his life slightly moved. He took a deep look at the old man for the rest of his life and solemnly said, "please rest assured, sir. I''ll try my best to pass these things down."


    If he learns, he doesn''t mind teaching these things to he Chenguang. When he comes to the battlefield, he will have some ability to protect his life.


    "OK." the old man laughed and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll teach you."


    "You watch and listen. Ask more questions where you don''t understand."


    "Yes."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. Then I looked at the old man in front of me and began to practice my martial arts. For the rest of my life, I stared at him quietly.


    At this moment, he devoted the rest of his life to multi-purpose. As soon as he changed and remembered the moves used by the old man, he began to ponder some details and verify his ideas.


    It can be described as a multi pronged approach.


    With the multi pronged approach in the rest of life, the speed of learning things in the rest of life is naturally super fast. The old man only played a few sets of boxing. After watching these sets of boxing for the rest of life, he learned them all. However... The most difficult thing to learn is the power generation skill. This power generation skill can not be learned casually, which needs your continuous consolidation, Just practice.


    I remember every word the old man said for the rest of my life, and imprint these words deeply in my mind. When I practice in the future, I won''t go astray.


    The learning speed for the rest of my life is super fast. After only one hour, I learned everything from the old man for the rest of my life. However, the next thing to do is to practice.


    Practice a little bit, consolidate your strength a little bit, and make yourself stronge

 Chapter 1513

    When the old man saw this, Rao was the old man and was surprised, because his memory for the rest of his life was so good that he could even draw inferences from one instance. Rao was the old man and had an unspeakable shock and incredible ability.


    It was the first time he had seen such a young man. He learned his own things just by reading it once. What he lacked was just some heat.


    At this time, even the old people were shocked.


    The old man took a deep look at the rest of his life. At this time, the old man was more and more looking forward to it. He also wanted to see how far he could go in the rest of his life.


    The old man stared at the rest of his life, his eyes flashing.


    As the rest of life continues to draw inferences, soon, the rest of life is to learn some things of the elderly. When the elderly look at the rest of life, even the elderly have unspeakable exclamation.


    "Senior, what do you think of my study?" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    When the old man heard the speech, he smiled and said, "basically, he has learned. However, what he lacks is actual combat and some training."


    The old man''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life.


    Although you can remember the old man''s moves after watching them once, even the Mana skills, the old man also said clearly, and learned them for the rest of your life, but


    The rest of his life now is still a little manual. If he is proficient, his combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    I didn''t expect that martial arts really exist in this world for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I thought martial arts was just a show off.


    In fact, there is no martial arts in the world, and martial arts is not a show off, but with the passage of time, this martial arts is becoming more and more unpopular, which leads to martial arts gradually becoming a show off.


    Slowly, martial arts will decline.


    There are very few people who will.


    In addition, after some modification of the network, people gradually doubt whether this martial arts exists.


    However, I believe that Wushu does exist for the rest of my life.


    For example, what he learned is martial arts, but for the rest of his life, this so-called martial arts is just some defensive skills and some power skills.


    However, in this way, we can maximize our combat effectiveness, which is the advantage of Wushu.


    When it comes to the battlefield, you can kill the enemy for the rest of your life with the advantages of martial arts. This is the horror of martial arts.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "thank you for your advice."


    The old man heard the speech, smiled and nodded, but didn''t say much.


    The rest of my life continued: "elder, the time is almost up, and I should go back."


    "OK." the old man smiled and said, "I should go back, too."


    "I don''t know your name?" he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "You can call me old Hai." the old man smiled and said, "young man, see you again."


    The voice fell, and the old man laughed. Then, the old man walked forward step by step.


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    Hai Lao


    Really a strange old man.


    I didn''t expect that this guy named Hai Lao was so strong. Even for the rest of his life, he had an unspeakable surprise.


    He looks like an old man, but in fact, he is an expert.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. I took a look at the old man in front of me for the rest of my life. I turned around and left here for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, according to the memory in his mind, he soon returned to the villa of Wulong God.


    When I returned to the villa for the rest of my life, I saw a familiar figure for the rest of my life, which made me stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Aunt Zhao."


    not bad


    This person is Zhao Shuya, the daughter-in-law of Wu Longshen and Wu Zeqing''s mother.


    "Xiao Yu is here." at this time, Zhao Shuya showed a strong smile on her face after seeing the rest of her life. Zhao Shuya was more and more satisfied with her prospective son-in-law. In addition, her family and personal situation for the rest of her life were very good. It can be said that she was already her son-in-law for the rest of her life.


    "Aunt Zhao." the rest of my life smiled and said, "you are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Zhao Shuya heard the speech, smiled and said, "just count. You can say."


    Zhao Shuya paused and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t stand. Come and sit down quickly."


    "Thank you, aunt Zhao."


    The rest of my life was not polite, so I just sat on the sofa. As I sat on the sofa for the rest of my life, Zhao Shuya smiled and said, "Xiao Yu, how are you doing in the army this time?"


    The rest of his life said, "nothing, just daily training and occasional tasks."


    Zhao Shuya nodded slightly for the rest of her life. Zhao Shuya also knew that she was an excellent special forces soldier for the rest of her life. Even Zhao Shuya was a little impressed.


    Because even she didn''t expect to be so powerful for the rest of her life.


    Of course, he still listened to the Dragon God about the rest of his life.


    So Zhao Shuya knows more or less about the rest of her life.


    Later, Zhao Shuya chatted with Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life. After chatting for a while, Wu Zeqing came out of the room. Then Wu Zeqing changed her clothes. It looked very matched with Wu Zeqing. It was a broken flower skirt, which looked very bright.


    When it comes to Wu Zeqing, it will have a different flavor.


    "Xiao Yu." at this time, Wu Zeqing slowly sat beside her for the rest of her life. A refreshing smell was introduced into her mouth and nose for the rest of her life, which shocked her spirit for the rest of her life.


    For the rest of my life, I can''t help feeling a little itchy.


    "Hey, hey." he smiled at Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Zhao Shuya smiled and said, "well, you talk first. I''ll cook first. Wait a minute. Your father should come back."


    "OK." Wu Zeqing smiled and said.


    I didn''t say anything for the rest of my life.


    Then, Zhao Shuya walked gracefully towards the kitchen. In this case, Zhao Shuya usually doesn''t have to cook by herself, but


    Zhao Shuya cooked by herself.


    Even more, Zhao Shuya basically makes three meals a day by herself. Over time, it can play up a person. No wonder she can cultivate Wu Zeqing so well, which has a lot to do with her parents.


    That''s why we say that we have children as much as we have parents.


    In fact, when looking at a person, first look at the circle of friends. What kind of people will provoke what kind of circle of friends. This is one of them.


    The second is to look at each other''s parents and what virtues each other''s parents have. These children are generally not much better. This is all a matter of education.

 Chapter 1514

    Wu Zeqing can be trained like this. It is estimated that she has an inseparable relationship with Zhao Shuya. Wu Longshen looks careless, but in fact, Wu Longshen''s mind is also extremely delicate. Moreover, when a father usually has little time to take care of his children. Therefore, sometimes being a father has less influence than being a mother.


    Therefore, it is speculated for the rest of her life that the reason why Wu Zeqing can be trained into a lady of the family is also closely related to Zhao Shuya.


    Soon


    Wu Longshen came in from the outside. After Wu Longshen came in, Wu Longshen suddenly looked at the rest of his life. When he saw the rest of his life, Wu Longshen''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Wu Longshen smiled and said, "it''s the rest of his life..."


    "Come on, just in time, let''s have a good fight."


    With Wu Longshen laughing, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, Wu Longshen wanted to fight with him again. This guy''s chess is not very good


    Fighting, fighting, maybe this guy will be hairy.


    For a time, this Rao is the rest of his life, all slightly speechless.


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I don''t know what to say. After all, Wulong God is his father-in-law. It''s not a big problem to play chess with his father-in-law?


    At this time, Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "I''ll get the chess."


    As Wu Zeqing''s voice fell, Wu Zeqing got up and walked aside. When Wu Zeqing came back again, Wu Zeqing took a chess.


    With Wu Zeqing coming, Wu Zeqing put chess on the tea table, and Wu Zeqing sat next to her for the rest of her life.


    "Come on..."


    Wu Longshen stared at the chess in front of him with his eyes shining. This chess is also a great hobby of Wu Longshen. In the past, when he was free, he just relied on it for recreation.


    Moreover, many people in his military region like playing chess. They feel that playing chess is the same as leading soldiers to fight. Although it is different from the real leading soldiers to fight, they feel that there is a trace of breath.


    After the two people set the chessboard, Wu Longshen won the first game soon. This is an extra heart for the rest of their life. It''s not so easy for Wu Longshen to win. If Wu Longshen won too easily, it''s inevitable to see that he released water.


    At this time, after the Wulong God won the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "boy, your chess skill has regressed."


    The rest of his life heard the speech, smiled and said, "Uncle Wu''s chess skills should have improved."


    The rest of his life made Wu Longshen hum. Wu Longshen said, "of course, I practice chess with those experts every day. It''s normal to make progress."


    "Come on, it''s a little difficult to win your boy this time. Continue to play the second game."


    In the second game, I still let the Wulong God for the rest of my life. However, I didn''t let too much for the rest of my life this time, but directly played a draw with the Wulong God.


    After the draw, Rao Shiwu Longshen was surprised to see the scene in front of him. Finally, Wu Longshen hummed: "I didn''t expect you to have two brushes, but you had a draw..."


    "Dinner."


    But at this time, Zhao Shuya''s voice rang out. With Zhao Shuya''s voice, the people present looked at Zhao Shuya. At this time, the Wulong God said, "OK, eat."


    Immediately, the party had no nonsense, just sat in front of the table. At this time, they had a warm feeling for the rest of their life


    Although on the surface, his father-in-law looks a little unreliable, he is quite good.


    Moreover, the picture of eating makes me feel a warm feeling for the rest of my life. For a time, it makes me sigh slightly for the rest of my life.


    After dinner, the Dragon God slowly said, "you don''t have to go for the rest of your life. Stay here all night."


    "Bang..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Longshen and blinked with deep surprise.


    "I have a big slot."


    Rao is for the rest of his life. In this heart, he can''t help but wonder.


    Father in law, what''s going on? Ask yourself to sleep here? Doesn''t that mean


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life. When I saw Wu Zeqing, I couldn''t help blinking for the rest of my life, with an unspeakable heart.


    Good chance.


    damn you.


    This is a good opportunity. Is this a kind of flattery?


    At the thought of this, Rao was a little excited for the rest of his life. He stared at Wu Zeqing in front of him for the rest of his life.


    Wu Longshen was also very sensitive in his heart. He seemed to be aware of his eyes for the rest of his life. At this time, Wu Longshen moved his mind, looked alert and said, "what are you thinking? Be careful, I''ll cut you."


    Wu Longshen''s words shocked the rest of his life. He smiled and said, "where can I think? Uncle Wu, don''t misunderstand."


    "It''s good for you to know." at this time, the Wulong God groaned and said, "boy, come with me to the army tomorrow, and I''ll show you something."


    "Er." I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life and said, "so you let me stay here to take me to the army tomorrow?"


    "Otherwise?" Wu Longshen asked, staring at the rest of his life with a wary look.


    "Nothing, nothing." I heard the speech for the rest of my life and hurried to speak.


    At this time, Zhao Shuya seemed to be aware of something. Zhao Shuya couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of her life, with a soft smile on her face.


    As for Wu Zeqing, she smiled and took a deep look at the rest of her life.


    "Well, go out with me." at this time, the Wulong God opened his mouth at will.


    "OK." nodded for the rest of his life without nonsense.


    At this time, the rest of his life suddenly said, "by the way, Uncle Wu, do you know there is an old man who can Tai Chi next to him?"


    A sudden sentence for the rest of his life stunned the Dragon God.


    "Old man?" Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life with some confusion.


    "Good..."


    He looked dignified for the rest of his life and said, "this old man is a little powerful, especially his Tai Chi. He practiced very well."


    "Before you came, when I went out, I met such an old man. At that time, the old man asked me to attack him."


    "How old is this man?" Wu Longshen said.


    "About 60 years old." he paused for the rest of his life.


    "Did you attack him?" the Dragon God asked again.

 Chapter 1515

    "Attack." nodded for the rest of my life and said, "I had a sense of propriety at that time, but what I didn''t expect was..."


    "I didn''t expect anything." Wu Longshen continued.


    "The old man is very powerful. My attack fell into the hands of the old man. The old man didn''t do anything at all." he said solemnly for the rest of his life.


    "Oh?"


    When wu long heard this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao and Wu Long were slightly surprised.


    What strength he has for the rest of his life is very clear in his heart.


    What''s more, an old man of about 60 must not be able to fight for the rest of his life. What''s more, the realm of the rest of his life is also very high. No matter what aspect, the old man should not be an opponent for the rest of his life.


    However, it''s surprising that the old man didn''t do anything at all.


    "Moreover, I also feel..." when I said this, the complexion of the rest of my life became extremely dignified and continued: "I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the old man. Moreover, I vaguely feel that if I really fight with the old man, I''m afraid..."


    "If I don''t hold out for five minutes, I may be killed."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was uttered, it was Wu Zeqing. In a pair of beautiful eyes, Wu Zeqing glanced at the rest of life with some surprise. Obviously, Wu Zeqing didn''t expect to say such a sentence for the rest of his life.


    You know, Wu Zeqing''s level is not low, and her combat effectiveness is very strong. She also knows the real strength of the rest of her life. She can''t hold on for five minutes for the rest of her life. Then, it proves that the old man is really powerful.


    But who is this old man?


    Wu Longshen was also a little surprised. Wu Longshen didn''t expect to walk in this man''s hand for only five minutes for the rest of his life. Rao was a little thoughtful.


    Even the rest of his life is not his opponent. The old man still lives on his side. At this time, the Wulong God can''t think of who this man is.


    Wu Zeqing suddenly thought of something. For a moment, Wu Zeqing''s beautiful eyes flickered. Wu Zeqing suddenly said, "by the way, Dad, there should be a villa not far from our villa. That villa has never been lived... You say..."


    When Wu Zeqing thought of it, even the Wu Dragon God thought of it. At this time, the Wu dragon god suddenly realized.


    "It was him."


    Wu Longshen naturally knows who lives in the villa around him. When he moves here, Wu Longshen naturally needs to find out who is here.


    All of a sudden, Wu Longshen finally knew who the other party was.


    "By the way, he said before that his name was Hai Lao." he suddenly said for the rest of his life.


    As soon as he said this sentence for the rest of his life, Wu Longshen immediately said, "I know. I know the old sea."


    "Who is he?" he asked in surprise for the rest of his life.


    "Hai Lao is an expert."


    At this time, Wu Longshen looked a little dignified and said, "Hai Lao is also a soldier, but he is different from us. His identity is somewhat special. It''s not convenient for me to tell you, but..."


    "The strength of Hailao is very terrible. Unexpectedly, your boy can meet Hailao. You know, it''s not so easy for someone to see Hailao in the past."


    Obviously, Wu Longshen recognized the existence of Hai Lao. For a time, Rao and Wu Longshen couldn''t help looking at the rest of their life, which made Wu Longshen slightly envious.


    Others may not know what kind of person Hai is always, but his martial Dragon God is clear. Although Hai is about 60 years old, his personal strength will definitely shock people.


    Hai Lao is very strong. Even Wu Longshen can''t tell how strong Hai Lao is.


    Moreover, the status of Hailao is also very high. In the past, countless people wanted to make friends with Hailao, which can be said to have broken the threshold.


    However, few people can see old Hai. Unexpectedly, when they came here for the rest of their life, they met old Hai. Rao is the Wulong God, who has unspeakable envy.


    At this time, Wu Longshen said, "what''s the relationship between your boy and Hai Lao?"


    "Relationship?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he was a little helpless and said, "there was only one side. At that time, I saw him practicing Tai Chi, so I watched it for a while, and then I learned Tai Chi with him for a while. After learning it for about an hour, I''ll come back."


    "Brush..."


    When Wu Longshen saw this scene, Rao and Wu Longshen looked at the rest of their lives in surprise, with a thick strangeness in their eyes.


    "What did you say? Your boy, say it again? Old Hai taught you Tai Chi?" when wu long heard this, Rao was not very calm.


    "Yes." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. "After learning from him for a while and learning from him for an hour, he said that there was nothing to teach me. He said that he just let me practice and practice my martial arts. After a long time, it would be OK."


    The words of the rest of his life made the Wulong God take a breath. At this time, the Wulong God took a deep look at the rest of his life. There was some envy in his eyes. The Wulong God couldn''t help but say, "your boy, you really have a good life. Even the sea old can meet, even if you meet."


    "Old Hai even teaches you martial arts. It''s really a pie in the sky."


    At this moment, Wu Longshen couldn''t help but take a deep look at the rest of his life. In the depths of his eyes, he was full of envy.


    For the rest of his life, I saw the appearance of Wu Long God. Rao was dead for the rest of his life. He was a little speechless. For a time, Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    "Dad, what''s the difference between this old sea man?" Wu Zeqing blinked her beautiful eyes and said in surprise.


    "It must be different." Wu Longshen said positively, "don''t inquire about old Hai. It''s not something you should inquire about."


    "And there are a lot of things involved behind it. Don''t check it. You can''t find it. Maybe some people will keep an eye on it. It''s not good for you."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this sentence, for a time, all the people present looked frozen, and all the eyes present were with a heavy color.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that the sea old man had such an extraordinary origin. I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, Wu Longshen always looked at the rest of his life with a very special eye, which was a little uncomfortable for the rest of his life.


    "Well, go out and play." Wu Longshen said casually, "let''s go around."


    With the sound of Wulong myth falling, the party went out.

 Chapter 1516

    I left here with the Dragon God for the rest of my life, and then I wandered around here for a long time.


    At this time, Wu Longshen took a deep look at the rest of his life and said casually, "boy, do you feel that this world is becoming wider and wider with the increase of his strength?"


    As the voice of Wu Longshen fell, at this moment, the face of the rest of life also became a little dignified.


    Indeed


    With the passage of time, he met more and more forces. Among them, there are very terrible experts. These experts are very terrible.


    At first, he felt nothing, but with more and more experts behind him, even he was unable to do what he wanted. Even several times, he was almost killed by the enemy. For a time, he spared the rest of his life and had unspeakable prudence.


    The rest of his life nodded solemnly and said, "indeed, there have been many inexplicable organizations recently. I don''t know what the origin of these organizations is and what their purpose is."


    Wu Longshen heard the speech, smiled, nodded and said, "just know."


    As soon as Wu Longshen''s words were exported, it made the rest of his life look frozen. The rest of his life said, "Uncle Wu, do you know anything?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Longshen nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "if what I expected is good... There will be a change in the world. This change is great and may even change the world."


    Wu Longshen''s words, even for the rest of his life, were slightly shocked. He couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Wu, what does this change mean?"


    "Technological progress."


    When it comes to this, even the Wulong God has an unspeakable weight. The Wulong God said in a voice: "with the progress of society, science and technology are also making progress at all times. The progress of science and technology represents that people''s daily life will also undergo earth shaking changes."


    "Similarly, the progress of science and technology also represents the progress of people''s strength to a certain extent."


    When Wu Longshen said these words, he was very heavy. Obviously, even Wu Longshen was cautious about it.


    "This is

 Chapter 1517

    However, Wu Longshen is his father-in-law. Even for the rest of his life, there is no way.


    "Xiao Yu, you should be promoted to the emperor of soldiers soon?" the dragon god suddenly said.


    "Almost," he said, pausing for the rest of his life.


    As far as his current strength is concerned, it is indeed a little worse.


    If he can get a good thing in, he can almost be promoted to the emperor of soldiers. For the rest of his life, he has some expectations for the emperor of soldiers. He also wants to see how strong the emperor of soldiers is.


    "Not bad." Wu Longshen smiled and nodded. "At a young age, you can break through this realm. It''s a rare genius."


    "Boy, if you can integrate the art of war into your body, you will become the emperor of war." Wu Longshen said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    When Wu Longshen said this sentence, even the rest of his life was stunned on the spot. For the rest of his life, he didn''t understand what Wu Longshen meant and what integrated the art of war into his own body, even if he was a military emperor? What does this sentence mean?


    For a time, even the rest of my life was frowning.


    "Uncle Wu, what do you mean by this sentence?" asked the rest of my life.


    After hearing this, Wu Longshen smiled and said, "what does it mean? You need to understand it yourself."


    For the rest of his life, Wu Longshen is also quite optimistic. He has such strength at a young age. Even Wu Longshen is slightly surprised.


    In the future, the future of the rest of life is unlimited.


    Frown for the rest of your life.


    I feel vaguely for the rest of my life. This should be the key to breaking through to the military emperor. However, what does it mean to integrate the art of war into my body?


    The rest of my life vaguely grasped something, but I didn''t grasp anything. Then, I remembered this sentence deeply in my heart for the rest of my life, and I didn''t think about anything more for the rest of my life.


    It will happen sooner or later.


    So the rest of his life is not very anxious. He can take his time.


    "Boy..."


    "You''ve heard of the three little yuan king."


    At this time, the Dragon God spoke again.


    "Three small yuan king?" I heard the speech for the rest of my life. I was stunned again and said, "who is it?"


    "The best of the younger generation, three very interesting young people, if you meet together, I think it will be very interesting." Wu Longshen smiled again.


    I rolled my eyes for the rest of my life. I don''t know what''s going on today. Why does Wulong God always talk so inexplicably and upside down? It looks very strange.


    If you can finish your speech, you always leave a suspense for people. It''s really blind chicken bullshit.


    It''s nonsense. It''s a mess.


    "Uncle Wu, can you finish it all at once?" he said again for the rest of his life.


    It''s -- it''s a mess.


    Wu Longshen said, "these three small yuan kings are top experts one by one. According to my estimation, they should all be experts at the level of emperor Bing. As for how strong their real strength is, I don''t know."


    "But you don''t have to worry. You can see them tomorrow."


    "Oh?"


    The rest of his life heard the speech and his eyes lit up. Rao raised some interest for the rest of his life. At this time, he asked, "how old are they?"


    "It''s not very big. They''re probably in their twenties and eighties."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life. At the age of twenty-eight, he could reach the realm of the military emperor, which was definitely a genius.


    Unexpectedly, this genius is still hidden in China?


    "You boy, don''t underestimate these geniuses. Their strength is very good. Moreover, there are many peerless experts hidden in China, but in the past, these experts didn''t show up." Wu Longshen smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. For a moment, he looked forward to the rest of his life. First, the so-called Hailao''s strength was unfathomable. Even for the rest of his life, he couldn''t understand how strong Hailao''s strength was. Anyway, for the rest of his life, the so-called Hailao seemed to be a vast sea, which was terrible.


    Then Wu Longshen told him that great changes were about to take place in science and technology. Rao didn''t understand what the so-called scientific and technological change meant for the rest of his life. Did


    Is it really the failure of scientific and technological innovation? I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    Then came the so-called three little yuan king. These three little yuan kings are peerless geniuses. What does Wu Longshen mean by introducing him to the so-called three little yuan king?


    Moreover, tomorrow I will take him to find the so-called three small yuan king.


    "Are you wondering what I mean by what I said?"


    At this time, the dragon god suddenly said.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned, and then said, "Uncle Wu, I don''t know what you mean by these words, but if I guess right, you tell me these, you should want me to be more careful."


    "Ha ha."


    The Dragon God smiled and said, "you boy..."


    "Wrong."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, his face froze for the rest of my life. I''ll pull. Isn''t Wu Longshen worried about his safety?


    For the rest of his life, his face became a little unnatural. Obviously, he was amorous?


    I wipe


    "I tell you this because I''m free. I''m just nagging with you."


    Wu Longshen''s words immediately stunned the rest of his life on the spot. He looked at Wu Longshen in tears and laughter for the rest of his life. He didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, be careful in the future. Now, there are more and more forces. God''s organization and Yin Shi are all staring at you. If you kill their people, they won''t let you go so easily."


    "You boy, you''d better be careful."


    Wu Longshen''s words made him nod solemnly for the rest of his life.


    Indeed, the people of the God organization and the Yin division have watched him. Now, even for the rest of his life, he has a slight headache, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it for the rest of his life.


    The Yin division and God organization are obviously giants. Even for the rest of life, they feel extremely difficult.


    The face of the rest of my life was a little coagulated and said, "I will pay attention in the future."


    "Well, boy, let''s go back quickly. After going back, you have a good rest. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see the world."


    Wu Longshen''s words stunned the rest of his life and nodded slightly for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1518

    This time, I didn''t ask what I saw in the world for the rest of my life. I also knew that when I should say it, Wulong God will naturally say it. When I shouldn''t say it, even if you ask, Wulong God won''t tell you.


    "Let''s go."


    With the sound of Wulong myth falling, they walked towards the villa area. When they came back, Zhao Shuya and Wu Zeqing had been waiting here for a long time.


    At this time, Zhao Shuya looked at Wu Longshen, smiled and said, "you''re back."


    "Back." Wu Longshen smiled and said, "well, go to bed early. There are still things to deal with tomorrow."


    "Well." Zhao Shuya nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, just sleep in Zeqing''s house."


    "Wow..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough... What did you say? Sleeping in Lao Wu''s house?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, even for the rest of my life, I was a little silly.


    I never expected that Zhao Shuya would let him sleep in Wu Zeqing''s house for the rest of my life


    Doesn''t this mean


    When I think of this place for the rest of my life, my eyes will shine for the rest of my life. It''s a good opportunity to sleep with Wu Zeqing. It''s like being ordered to soak Lao Wu


    For a moment, Rao was quite excited for the rest of his life.


    But for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "well, aunt Zhao, isn''t this a little bad?"


    Zhao Shuya smiled and said, "we are not that old custom. You two are engaged and married sooner or later."


    Zhao Shuya said this, which made her heart pounding for the rest of her life. She immediately said, "that... OK."


    "Zeqing, take Xiaoyu to have a rest."


    "OK."


    Wu Zeqing smiled with a smile. Wu Zeqing was always so indifferent and elegant. Such a young lady really makes people excited.


    It is estimated that this is almost the goddess in the eyes of all men?


    You can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen.


    Then Wu Zeqing walked gracefully towards the second floor. When she saw it for the rest of her life, she hurried to follow her. When Wu Zeqing went upstairs for the rest of her life, the Wu Dragon God said, "I said wife, why did you let them live together?"


    "A good cabbage in our family was arched by pigs."


    At this point, Wu Longshen was still unwilling.


    If you think about it, it''s strange that the girl who has been raised for more than 20 years has been fooled by the smelly boy for the rest of his life.


    Zhao Shuya smiled when she heard the speech.


    Zhao Shuya knew that Wu Longshen was jealous.


    After all, Wu Zeqing is the only apple of their family. On weekdays, Wu Longshen is also afraid that Wu Zeqing will be bullied a little.


    It can be said that I''m afraid to drop it in the palm of my hand and melt it in my mouth.


    That''s probably the truth.


    Now, it''s strange that the girl who has been like him for so many years was married by the boy for the rest of his life, which can make Wulong God comfortable.


    However, Zhao Shuya also knew that Wu Longshen was just depressed.


    Zhao Shuya smiled and said, "our daughter will get married sooner or later, not to mention when we can hold our grandson if we don''t get married."


    "You..."


    "I''m still a little reluctant to give up my daughter."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he hummed, "I just don''t think it can be so cheap. This smelly boy, this smelly boy, it''s so annoying."


    Zhao Shuya smiled and said, "Xiao Yu is quite excellent, and our daughter also likes this boy. In addition, Xiao Yu''s family background is quite good. I feel that he is a good match with our daughter."


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he rolled his eyes and said casually, "well, you, don''t speak for this smelly boy. In fact, I know, but I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "The girl who has been raised for more than 20 years is gone. Hey..."


    Speaking of this, for a time, even the Dragon God was a little sad.


    Wu Longshen was also slightly helpless.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house and go to bed, but you have to pay attention to your daughter. Don''t make a small one at this time, or I won''t have a place to put my old face." Wu Longshen couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Don''t worry." Zhao Shuya smiled and said, "I said, that smelly boy, I don''t think he has so much courage."


    "But should we fix a date for our daughter''s marriage?" Zhao Shuya said again.


    Wu Longshen heard the speech, gave a slight meal, opened his mouth and said, "now this boy for the rest of his life is at a critical moment. If you get married now, it may have some impact on this boy. I think we''ll talk about it later."


    When Zhao Shuya heard the speech, she was stunned and said, "what impact can this have? After you get married, you transfer Xiao Yu to your army. Don''t let him be a special forces soldier. Isn''t that right?"


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he turned his eyes and said helplessly, "if only it were so simple."


    When it comes to this, Wu Longshen becomes cautious again. Wu Longshen solemnly says, "this boy has great potential for the rest of his life, and at a young age, he is now a soldier saint. It is estimated that before long, this smelly boy may become a soldier emperor. It is not impossible for the town marshal in the future."


    "This boy, I''m afraid I can''t leave the special forces."


    The words of Wu Longshen stunned Zhao Shuya. Zhao Shuya was surprised and said, "Xiao Yu is really so powerful?"


    "It has great potential and may not be the pillar in the future." Wu Long said: "you know, the meaning represented by the Zhenguo marshal, there is a Zhenguo marshal to frighten all countries, which is also a great protection for the country."


    "If there is no Zhenguo marshal, it is uncertain when some curfews will invade our country and start sabotage."


    "Over the years, there are fewer and fewer talents in our country. There are few people who have made the town marshal, and..."


    "Even the opportunity for us to become the town marshal has disappeared. The town marshal is very important to our country. If we can, we can even exchange 100000 people for a town marshal. The country is willing to change. It can be seen how important the town marshal is."


    "I saw a kind of aura in this boy for the rest of my life. If this boy grows up in the rest of my life, his future will be unlimited. I can''t transfer him to my army. Moreover, I have to let him keep fighting. Only by constantly experiencing life and death can this boy grow up. If I guard him at this time, I''m afraid this boy will be abandoned It''s too late. "

 Chapter 1519

    "Moreover, I can feel that this boy may not go to my army."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, Zhao Shuya was surprised.


    Zhao Shuya didn''t expect that Wu Longshen would tell him so much. Moreover, this is the first time Zhao Shuya saw her husband pay so much attention to a person.


    Through this conversation, Zhao Shuya can also see that Wulong God attaches great importance to the rest of his life.


    "But in this case..."


    "Xiao Yu is in danger in the future. What can I do?"


    This is really what Zhao Shuya is worried about.


    If you are in danger for the rest of your life, or even die on this battlefield, won''t your daughter be widowed? This is unacceptable to Zhao Shuya.


    "If something happens to Xiao Yu on the battlefield, our daughter will be widowed." at this time, Zhao Shuya couldn''t help but say.


    "You can''t watch Xiao Yu in danger?"


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Wu Longshen paused and said, "Xiao Yu can''t leave the army. You should know that I''m a soldier."


    "What''s more, this boy is still likely to become a town marshal for the rest of his life. Therefore, nothing can happen for the rest of his life."


    "The country won''t let anything happen for the rest of its life."


    When Zhao Shuya heard the speech, he took a deep look at his husband. For a moment, Zhao Shuya also sighed slightly.


    Zhao Shuya paused and said, "you, I don''t care about you two, but..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Shuya paused and said, "there must be no accident for the rest of my life. I can''t let my daughter live alone."


    As soon as Zhao Shuya said this, the Wulong God smiled and said, "don''t worry, this boy for the rest of his life is not so easy to hang up."


    "What''s more, our daughter will look at this boy for the rest of her life. You don''t know the strength of our daughter."


    "If anyone annoys our daughter, it''s real bad luck."


    After hearing this, Zhao Shuya glanced at Wu Longshen and said, "you really think our daughter is a tigress."


    "Our daughter is a lady of the family. You see how elegant and soft it is."


    "Yes." after hearing this sentence, Wu Longshen quickly said, "wife, you''re right."


    "I said, it''s getting late, or let''s have a rest."


    "You..."


    Zhao Shuya was a little speechless and said, "then go and have a rest."


    Then they walked upstairs. On this floor, there was no place for them to sleep. Their bedrooms were all upstairs.


    At the same time


    For the rest of my life, I came to Wu Zeqing''s bedroom with Wu Zeqing. When I came to this bedroom for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    Because Lao Wu''s bedroom was not small for the rest of his life. He was slightly surprised to see this scene in front of him, even for the rest of his life.


    And there''s a big bed here, which looks pretty good.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wu Zeqing cleaned it very clean! In this boudoir, you can even smell a faint fragrance, which makes you have unspeakable exclamation for the rest of your life.


    "Lao Wu, is this your bedroom? Good?"


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "today, you can sleep in bed."


    As soon as Wu Zeqing said these words, it shocked her spirit for the rest of her life. Then, she stared at Wu Zeqing in front of her eyes. For a moment, she was excited for the rest of her life and said, "Lao Wu, are you really going to tell me..."


    When Wu Zeqing heard the speech, she was not angry. Instead, she smiled. However, with a soft smile, she became more confused for the rest of her life.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing for the rest of my life.


    "What, Lao Wu, do you still have business clothes?" he asked again for the rest of his life.


    "Do you want to see it?" Wu Zeqing said.


    "Uh huh."


    The rest of my life was like a chicken pecking rice. I nodded quickly.


    "Yes."


    Wu Zeqing nodded lightly, paused and said, "however, there is only one body here, and the rest are in other places."


    "That''s nice, just wear this one." I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing nodded slightly, but did not refuse. Wu Zeqing said, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    "OK, OK."


    As Wu Zeqing''s voice fell, Wu Zeqing slowly walked to the toilet and changed his clothes.


    As Wu Zeqing changed her clothes, her eyes for the rest of her life were staring at the toilet in front of her. Those eyes wanted to be stuffed into the toilet.


    This makes me have an unspeakable heartbeat for the rest of my life.


    In particular, the sparse voice was heard clearly for the rest of my life. For a time, I felt a little hot and dry all over my body for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I swallowed my mouth. For the rest of my life, I stared at the front with my eyes. I couldn''t help having perspective eyes.


    I don''t know what kind of clothes Lao Wu will wear to show her. I''m looking forward to it for the rest of my life.


    If Lao Wu really wears sexy clothes, that''s good


    Thinking of this, I continue to wait for the rest of my life, but


    For the rest of my life, I felt as if I was living like a year.


    Every second, it seems that I have been waiting for a year. This kind of waiting is for the rest of my life. I feel some egg pain, but I still wait patiently here for the rest of my life.


    Time passed slowly.


    Soon, Wu Zeqing came out of the bathroom, but


    When Wu Zeqing came out of the bathroom, a pair of eyes for the rest of her life also suddenly fell on Wu Zeqing.


    After seeing Wu Zeqing in front of me for the rest of my life, for a moment, it made me stare at Wu Zeqing in front of me.


    This made me dull on the spot for the rest of my life.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at this scene.


    "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful."


    I didn''t expect Lao Wu to wear such clothes for the rest of his life.


    According to the truth, a lady like Lao Wu will not wear such clothes after death, will she? However, Wu Zeqing''s wearing such clothes directly frightened the rest of her life.


    It''s incredible. I don''t know.


    It was worn by Wu Zeqing.


    It''s a Cosplay dress, a cat''s dress, a black dress, and with two ears. Even more, it shows the two slender legs without any fat. The skin is delicate, white and tender. After seeing the past, it makes people can''t take back their eyes.

 Chapter 1520

    Even more, behind the old Wu, there was a small black tail decorated. At this time, Wu Zeqing gracefully walked to the front of the rest of his life.


    Lao Wu even clenched his fist in the face of the rest of his life. He looked no different from kittens.


    For a time, this Rao was shocked on the spot for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the scene in front of him. At this time, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life.


    "Beautiful, Lao Wu, you are so beautiful. Unexpectedly, you still wear such clothes." Rao''s heart beats for the rest of his life. His heart beats very fast for the rest of his life. Even his breathing is a little hurried.


    Wu Zeqing said gracefully, "when I was free, I liked these clothes and felt very interesting. Therefore, I left one to wear and take photos occasionally."


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "so you still have many similar photos?"


    "There are some." Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "but most of them have been deleted."


    When Wu Zeqing said this, he couldn''t help saying, "Lao Wu, you can show me this picture in the future."


    "I have no other hobbies. I just like to see your photos."


    If someone hears this sentence for the rest of their life, it is estimated that they can''t help yelling. You are an old color pen and like to look at photos?


    Who doesn''t like such a beauty.


    "Lao Wu, why don''t we have a rest?" the heart beat a little faster for the rest of our life, and the breath was also a little hurried.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing slowly walked towards the bed. Under the eyes of the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing opened the quilt and went in.


    At this time, I almost collapsed for the rest of my life.


    "Horizontal groove... Horizontal groove, horizontal groove..."


    For the rest of my life, I want to jump directly.


    However, he held back for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at Wu Zeqing in front of him. Then he went to the light for the rest of his life, and then turned off the light for the rest of his life. For a time, the whole room was dark.


    For the rest of my life, I walked towards Wu Zeqing with a palpitating heart. At this time, I had an unspeakable intention for the rest of my life. It felt like I was going to do bad things, which made me nervous and afraid for the rest of my life.


    Soon, he took off his clothes and got into the quilt for the rest of his life. At this time, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He slowly stretched out his hand and hugged Wu Zeqing.


    When she met Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing didn''t resist. Such a scene made her bolder for the rest of her life.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing suddenly made a sound. The sudden sound also startled the rest of her life, and hurriedly retracted her hand for the rest of her life.


    "Xiao Yu, not today." Wu Zeqing said softly, "come there."


    "Ah?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, for a time, the rest of my life was like that frosted eggplant, with a face drooping for time.


    At this time, I also have some toothache for the rest of my life.


    Unexpectedly, I met this kind of thing. For a time, I was wilting for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing seemed to feel the mood for the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "wait later."


    "All right."


    Wu Zeqing''s jade hand gently hugged the rest of her life. At this time, she felt better for the rest of her life.


    But I felt the temperature from Lao Wu''s body. For a time, it made me excited again for the rest of my life. It''s just a pity that I can only see and can''t eat.


    damn.


    What''s all this called? We''ve reached this stage and can''t eat yet?


    It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    However, the rest of my life is not the kind of person who can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman. I gently hugged Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life, and then I slept for the rest of my life.


    Today, I didn''t enter the simulation training room for the rest of my life, but slept with Wu Zeqing all day.


    The next morning.


    The rest of his life was to get up. When he opened his eyes for the rest of his life, he was surprised to find that Wu Zeqing had disappeared. He washed quickly for the rest of his life. He put on his clothes and walked downstairs.


    When I came downstairs for the rest of my life, I saw Wu Zeqing and Zhao Shuya cooking for them. At this time, Wu Longshen was sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper in his hand.


    "Smelly boy, you''re awake." Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and said casually.


    "Yes, Uncle Wu," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "You can have dinner in a moment." at this time, Wu Zeqing also came out of the kitchen with a plate of food.


    "OK."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "do you need my help?"


    "No," said Wu Zeqing, "we can just be busy."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, but there was no superfluous nonsense. Then he walked towards the sofa, and did the opposite of Wulong God for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Wu Longshen put down the newspaper and looked at the rest of his life.


    But I don''t know why. For the rest of my life, I always feel strange when Wu Longshen looks at me. I feel that there is something wrong in Wu Longshen''s eyes. For a time, I feel uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    "Uncle Wu, are you all right?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    Wu Longshen heard the speech and said casually, "nothing."


    "I just don''t like your boy."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, for a time, Rao was silent for the rest of his life. Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    What do you mean? I''m not pleasing to the eye. What''s this and what.


    I can''t laugh or cry for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Wu, I don''t seem to have done anything. You..."


    Wu Longshen snorted and said casually, "I just don''t like your boy, can''t I?"


    For the rest of my life, I closed my mouth. You always look at me and don''t like it. I won''t tell you more here. It''s all right.


    I won''t say anything for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the Wulong God couldn''t help but say, "it''s really cheap, you smelly boy."


    "You said that my daughter could go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Why did she meet you? It''s really a flower on cow dung."


    "You stinky boy... What a nuisance."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, he suddenly realized it for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the rest of my life finally knew why Wu Longshen didn''t like him early in the morning. Feelings, this is jealous.

 Chapter 1521

    And still ate his daughter''s vinegar.


    For a time, Rao was in a state of bewilderment for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, Wu Longshen was still jealous and looked so cute.


    This is the rest of my life. I can''t help laughing.


    However, whoever thought that his daughter had been robbed by another man, who would be uncomfortable.


    What''s more, this girl is my father''s close fitting cotton padded jacket.


    It''s strange that Wu Longshen can be happy.


    For a time, this is the rest of my life, and I can''t laugh or cry.


    However, I didn''t say much for the rest of my life. Let Wu Longshen complain.


    Soon, the rest of their lives began to eat breakfast. At this time, they were surprised for the rest of their lives.


    I have to say that Wu Zeqing and Zhao Shuya are powerful. Generally speaking, at their level, they basically rarely cook and eat by themselves.


    But


    I didn''t expect to cook by myself. Moreover, the cooked rice is still so delicious. Lao Wu can be educated like this. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with Zhao Shuya. At the same time, he sighs for the rest of his life.


    According to the truth, born in a military family, this girl is generally right with her father''s character. Her character is hot and burst.


    However, Wu Zeqing didn''t look like the birth of Wu Longshen. For the rest of her life, she even thought that Wu Zeqing was not the illegitimate daughter of Wu Longshen.


    However, there was some sigh in his heart for the rest of his life. Fortunately, Lao Wu didn''t follow the Wu Dragon God. If he followed the Wu Dragon God, it would be troublesome.


    After dinner, Wu Longshen slowly said, "OK, smelly boy, now come with me to the army."


    With Wu Longshen''s words, he was stunned for the rest of his life. Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    "Uncle Wu, will Zeqing go?" he asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing shook her head and said, "I won''t go. Today, I have a meeting over there. I''m busy."


    Hearing Wu Zeqing''s remark, she nodded slightly for the rest of her life and said, "well, in that case, I''ll go with Uncle Wu and wait for me in the evening."


    "OK," said Wu Zeqing with a soft smile on her face.


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, for a moment, Wu Longshen''s face turned black. Wu Longshen glared at the king. This little bastard wants to come back this night.


    Don''t you know my father-in-law is still there?


    This boy deserves a beating.


    Aware of the eyes of Wu Longshen, I suddenly realized that I had said something wrong for the rest of my life. For a moment, I hurried to Hei hei and smile for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go." Wu Longshen said angrily.


    "Yes."


    Then, for the rest of his life and Wu Longshen left the table and walked outside. When they left, Zhao Shuya looked at the two men deeply and sighed slightly in her heart.


    Wu Longshen was better, but for the rest of her life, Zhao Shuya was worried.


    "Zeqing, it''s too dangerous to continue to be a special forces soldier for the rest of your life. In the future, when you get married, I want your father to transfer him to a post without danger."


    When Wu Zeqing heard the speech, she smiled and said, "Mom..."


    "In fact, nothing."


    "Xiao Yu, I know it in my heart."


    When Zhao Shuya heard this, Zhao Shuya shook her head slightly and said, "Xiao Yu has to work every day. When it comes to the battlefield, life and death are not controlled by herself. Are you really so relieved to let him fight on the battlefield?"


    Wu Zeqing smiled and said, "Mom, in fact, Xiao Yu is more suitable for the battlefield. Moreover, his talent is very high. Maybe he can surpass me in the future."


    "You have the same meaning with your father." Zhao Shuya heard Wu Zeqing say so. For a time, Zhao Shuya was slightly speechless.


    She''s in vain.


    "Xiao Yu, you have this talent." Wu Zeqing smiled and said.


    "Hey..."


    Zhao Shuya sighed slightly, paused and said, "in that case, I won''t say much. You should urge him more in the future to be careful on the battlefield. If you encounter danger, you can leave first."


    "OK." Wu Zeqing did not refute, but opened his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the rest of his life and the Dragon God.


    After they left the house, they walked towards the front. Suddenly, for the rest of their life, they saw a helicopter parked on the site.


    When Wang Yu saw this situation, he was surprised.


    "Go, get on the plane." at this time, Wu Longshen quickly opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    There was no nonsense for the rest of my life. I followed Wu Longshen on the helicopter. With Wu Longshen''s order, the plane took off quickly.


    However, at this time, Wang Yu''s eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know where the Dragon God would take him at this time?


    I even prepared a helicopter for the rest of my life. I was a little confused.


    "Uncle Wu, where are we going?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "When you arrive, your boy will know."


    "This..."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly, and then I waited patiently for the rest of my life.


    The plane flew in the air for at least two hours. Two hours later, the plane landed. At this time, it woke up for the rest of its life.


    Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and said, "boy, here you are, get off quickly."


    "Yes."


    After listening for the rest of my life, I immediately got up and walked outside.


    When I got out of the plane for the rest of my life, I saw the surrounding environment for the rest of my life. For a time, I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. I knew that I had never been here in the future, which surprised me for the rest of my life.


    "Boy, go."


    Then, under the leadership of Wu Longshen, he quickly walked in one direction for the rest of his life, and soon


    For the rest of my life, I saw some people. They stood where they were. It seemed that there were about twenty or thirty people. When I saw these people for the rest of my life, it was a spiritual shock for the rest of my life.


    Then, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and looked at these people carefully. The eyes for the rest of my life twinkled.


    From these people, I feel a breath for the rest of my life. That breath is a dangerous breath. Obviously, all these people in front of me are not very simple.


    Just from the smell, these people are experts.


    However, how can there be so many masters here? How many are hidden in China? For a time, even for the rest of my life, I meditated secretly.

 Chapter 1522

    "Good head."


    At this time, someone saw the Wulong God coming and said loudly at once.


    Wu Longshen heard the speech and smiled. Wu Longshen smiled at the people present and said loudly, "very good, very good."


    Wu Longshen''s words made everyone present silent, but just stared at Wu Longshen.


    At this time, Wu Longshen suddenly said, "let me introduce you."


    "The one standing in front of you is called the rest of your life."


    "He will also participate in this task and complete it together."


    "Then I''ll pick another one out of your crowd."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, for a time, the people present looked at the rest of their life. When they looked at the rest of their life, many people frowned, and they all looked at the rest of their life with some dissatisfaction.


    "Task?"


    However, for the rest of his life, when he heard Wu Long Shen''s words, for a moment, he was stunned for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, Wu Long Shen said a task at this time. Rao was stunned for the rest of his life. Feeling, Wu Long Shen brought him here not to visit, but for some tasks.


    What the hell is going on.


    "Don''t underestimate the rest of your life. This boy is also an expert with strong strength." Wu Longshen smiled for a while when he saw the situation of these people in front of him.


    However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present looked solemn. All the people present stared at the rest of their life, and their eyes twinkled.


    This is not good news for them. You know, the number of people performing the task this time is limited, that is to say, if there is one more life, there must be one less person in their group, which they can''t stand.


    For their part, they also want to participate in this operation.


    When I think of this, all the people present are staring at the rest of my life with some dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he was aware of these people''s eyes, but for the rest of his life, he looked calm. He stood here and turned a blind eye to these people''s eyes.


    It seems that they don''t take these people to heart.


    "Do you have any questions now?" as soon as Wu Longshen''s words were uttered, a man immediately said in a loud voice: "report to the chief, I want to ask what kind of ability this chief called the rest of life has to participate in this action."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present looked at Wang Yu in unison. Obviously, this was also their inner thought.


    Yes, what kind of ability do they have for the rest of their life to participate in this action? You know, the action they participate in is extremely important. There can be no mistakes on the way. Once there is a little mistake, there will be big problems. Therefore, they have this question.


    When Wu Longshen heard this, Wu Longshen also looked at the rest of his life. He knew what kind of skills he had in the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes narrowed.


    "Didi, system task."


    But in the next moment, a voice resounded in the mind of the rest of life. With this voice resounded, it surprised the rest of life.


    "Did you come to the task at this time?"


    Rao didn''t expect for the rest of his life.


    This is the first task after participating in the art of war competition.


    "What are the tasks of the system?"


    "Didi, please frighten the people present and reward them according to the performance of the host."


    With the voice of the system falling, for a time, Rao was slightly surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that at this time, the system came to such a task.


    "Accept the task."


    "Didi, the host accepts the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    After hearing the sound of the system for the rest of my life, my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    Now I''m more and more curious for the rest of my life. What does the Wulong God want to do?


    Moreover, as soon as he came here, Wu Longshen told him to take part in a task. Moreover, when people around him challenged the rest of their lives, Wu Longshen was even suspected of adding oil, which made him more and more confused for the rest of his life.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    The eyes of the rest of life fell on the man, and his voice echoed in the sky for the rest of his life.


    He said faintly for the rest of his life, "if anyone refuses, he can challenge."


    With the words of the rest of life, for a moment, the people present looked at the rest of life. In their eyes, they all revealed a little coldness.


    "OK."


    The man who stood up sneered. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and immediately said, "I don''t know why the chief likes you so much, but you can''t participate in this task. I suggest you quit this task."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled. He took a deep look at the man, smiled and said, "how do you know that I can''t participate in this task?"


    Although I don''t know what task it is for the rest of my life, I can''t lose my momentum.


    "Hum."


    After hearing this, the man said coldly, "in that case, let''s have a competition. Let me see what kind of ability you have to participate in this task."


    For the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He took a deep look at the man. For the rest of his life, he said calmly, "in that case, let''s put our horse here."


    Facing this person, I have no fear for the rest of my life. On the contrary, I feel eager to try.


    For these, the rest of my life is also quite exciting. Just from the breath of these people, these people are not simple and have strong strength.


    And for the rest of my life, my favorite is to compete with these experts.


    The rest of his life knows that it''s good to compete with these experts. He can quickly increase his own strength. Although he doesn''t know what the task is, he feels that it''s good to compete with these people for the rest of his life.


    "Good, good."


    After hearing the words of the rest of his life, the man was also a little angry. The man suddenly looked at the Dragon God and immediately said in a loud voice: "report to the chief, he wants to challenge me. I accept his challenge and ask the chief for instructions."


    Hearing this man''s words, the Wulong God also took a deep look at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "OK, sure."


    With the words of Wu Longshen, the man came out of the crowd and walked towards the rest of his life. At this time, Wu Longshen narrowed his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, sleep with my girl. Hum, I have to teach you a good lesson today."

 Chapter 1523

    Just when Wu Longshen thought of this, the man slowly came to the face of the rest of his life. The man stared at the rest of his life, and his eyes twinkled with strange light.


    The man said, "my name is Li Changshan. Please give me some advice."


    Li Changshan''s voice fell, which made him nod slightly for the rest of his life. He said calmly: "the rest of his life."


    The words of the rest of his life made Li Changshan smile coldly. Li Changshan took a deep look at the rest of his life. The next moment, Li Changshan drank violently.


    Li Changshan stepped to the front of the rest of his life. Then, Li Changshan hit him hard for the rest of his life. Li Changshan''s punch was very fast and accurate, and it was extremely sharp and fierce.


    When Li Changshan''s fist hit the rest of his life, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life.


    The next moment


    Suddenly, I stretched out my right hand for the rest of my life. When the right hand for the rest of my life was about to touch Li Changshan''s fist, the right hand for the rest of my life quickly rotated.


    For a moment, the right hand for the rest of his life seemed to have a very special power to guide Li Changshan, which made Li Changshan a little stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment when Li Changshan noticed this scene, Rao and Li Changshan were a little confused, because the sudden situation for the rest of his life was so strange that Li Changshan didn''t know what was going on? How did it become like this


    His fist seemed to be relieved of his strength.


    But at this time, the rest of his life suddenly grabbed his arm with a backhand. The sudden situation startled Li Changshan. Li Changshan swept his legs to the rest of his life, trying to force the rest of his life back, but


    For the rest of my life, I had been prepared. I raised my legs to block the blow for the rest of my life.


    The left hand of the rest of his life also patted Li Changshan. When he was about to shoot Li Changshan for the rest of his life, Li Changshan noticed it. He took time to stretch out his left arm and block it in front of his chest. This palm of the rest of his life patted Li Changshan''s arm.


    "Bang..."


    Li Changshan groaned, and then his whole body suddenly approached Li Changshan for the rest of his life. The rest of his life passed under Li Changshan''s crotch. Then, his shoulder for the rest of his life hit Li Changshan''s body, and the doctor and Li Changshan''s body flew out.


    At this moment, Li Changshan suddenly looked at the rest of his life. Li Changshan''s eyes were a little shocked.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Li Changshan stepped back a few steps, and then he looked to stabilize his body. At this moment, many people were with a little cry of surprise.


    "What..."


    "This boy is a little powerful."


    "Yes... Li Changshan is not the boy''s opponent?"


    "What''s the situation? Li Changshan was pushed back by the boy in front of him? What''s the international joke?"


    For a time, the people around saw the scene in front of them, which made them slightly surprised and shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    This is them. They are all very shocked.


    However, this scene was seen by Wu Longshen. Rao was a Wu Longshen, who was slightly surprised. Wu Longshen took a deep look at the rest of his life and meditated a little.


    Wu Longshen murmured, "it seems that old Hai has taught all his Taiji to this boy? This boy is very lucky. Even old Hai can connect..."


    Others may not know.


    But Wulong knows.


    In the past, there were countless people who wanted to take advantage of the relationship between Shanghai and Lao, but Hai Lao never paid attention to these people.


    But I didn''t expect that Hailao handed these over to the rest of his life. Even Wulong God didn''t think clearly for a moment. What''s the situation.


    Why did Hai Lao give this to Wu Longshen? It''s really a difference.


    "Come again..."


    Li Changshan couldn''t believe his eyes. The next moment, Li Changshan ran to the face of the rest of his life again. His position was very fast, and every punch was so dazzling.


    But


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to have eyes. When Li Changshan hit him, every punch was taken down by the rest of his life.


    I took every punch for the rest of my life, and it was so smooth that almost no punch hit me for the rest of my life. However, if I look carefully at the past, the action for the rest of my life is so slow.


    The Dragon God was more and more surprised to see such a strange scene.


    Wu Longshen thought secretly, "this boy, really only studied with old Hai for an hour? Just an hour, you can learn Tai Chi to this extent? Are you kidding?"


    Wu Longshen can''t believe his eyes. He has known about martial arts these days. However, if you want to learn it well, it won''t happen overnight.


    In China.


    In fact, many things need long-term persistence, such as traditional Chinese medicine. Once you learn it well, it is of great benefit to people''s body. It is better than western medicine by more than one grade.


    Moreover, this martial arts also needs a long time to practice. The longer the years, the stronger the strength in general.


    Unexpectedly, after studying for only one hour for the rest of my life, I can learn and sell now. This is really interesting.


    Wu Longshen continued to watch the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Li Changshan was also made a little uncomfortable by the rest of his life. I don''t know why. He just felt that there was a kind of suction in his hand for the rest of his life. That suction made his fist sink into the sea like a stone. He couldn''t make any strength at all. Such a strange scene made Li Changshan''s face extremely ugly.


    "Come again."


    Li Changshan shouted violently, and Li Changshan attacked for the rest of his life again. Li Changshan was also a soldier Saint level expert with strong combat effectiveness. He didn''t expect that he would have to deal with an unknown boy.


    This made Li Changshan hold his breath.


    meanwhile.


    When people around saw this scene, they also began to point out.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but say, "who is this boy in front of you? This boy can fight with Li Changshan to this extent? Where did our chief find such an expert?"


    "Yes... Judging from the traces on this boy, this boy is really a little difficult, really..."


    "I''m afraid Changshan will have to suffer this time."


    "This boy is really a freak. In the face of Li Changshan, he can take his time, even fight back, and even make Li Changshan helpless."

 Chapter 1524

    The people around talked about it one after another. They were frightened by the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that they would be so powerful for the rest of their life.


    After all, they all know Li Changshan''s strength very well.


    With the battle between Li Changshan and him for the rest of his life, he became white hot. At this time, he became more and more proficient in mastering Tai Chi for the rest of his life.


    If Li Changshan knew that the rest of his life at this time was just trying to temper his Tai Chi, I''m afraid Li Changshan would also be furious.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, the rest of his life and Li Changshan hit each other, and the two separated in an instant. At this moment, he suddenly looked at Li Changshan for the rest of his life. His eyes narrowed and took some sharp eyes.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at Li Changshan.


    And Li Changshan, who was also looking at the rest of his life in front of him, was mixed with some coldness in Li Changshan''s eyes. He also expected that he had not solved the rest of his life in front of him for such a long time. For a time, he also felt that he was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s your Kung Fu?" Li Changshan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He felt a feeling of Kung Fu for the rest of his life, so Li Changshan asked.


    "Tai Chi."


    Laugh for the rest of your life.


    "Brush?"


    When Li Changshan heard these two words, even Li Changshan was stunned on the spot. Li Changshan suddenly looked at the rest of his life. Obviously


    He did not expect that he would give such an answer for the rest of his life. For a time, even Li Changshan was a little silly.


    Tai Chi?


    Your uncle''s, can Taiji be used to fight? Are you kidding?


    Indeed


    Isn''t Taiji a game that the old man in the park often plays? How can it be used to fight? Moreover, Tai Chi is so slow


    The meat was Li Changshan, who was stunned for a moment. For a moment, Li Changshan was even more angry. In Li Changshan''s view, he was mocking him for the rest of his life.


    Can Tai Chi be used to fight? This is totally insulting him.


    "Come again."


    With a roar and a step, Li Changshan suddenly came to the front of the rest of his life. At this moment, Li Changshan was also a little angry, so


    When the punch hit the rest of my life, it was fast and accurate, mixed with a little cold and fierce and killing intention. The sudden painting style made me frown for the rest of my life.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and my eyes twinkled for the rest of my life.


    "It''s time, too. It''s almost over."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, under these eyes, I not only didn''t retreat violently for the rest of my life, but also blasted Li Changshan with the most positive attitude.


    "Thousands of years of poor and strange beast blood, the second form, tiger and leopard thunder."


    It''s the same punch.


    It''s just


    For the rest of my life, the blow was mixed with the roaring sound of dragons and tigers. When I heard the roaring sound, all the people around me looked greatly changed.


    "This is the thunder of tiger and leopard..."


    At this time, someone finally couldn''t help crying out. With this cry, the next moment... The fist of the rest of his life and Li Changshan collided fiercely.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound of fist collision rang through.


    However, on Li Changshan''s face, there was a little shock. Then, his body suddenly shook and his body flew out directly.


    Look at the rest of your life, the rest of your life is still standing in place and making an aggressive gesture.


    "Bang..."


    Li Changshan''s body fell to the ground. At this moment, Li Changshan looked at the rest of his life in surprise, with a thick sense of horror in his eyes.


    "How could..."


    Li Changshan stared at the rest of his life in disbelief. Li Changshan never thought that such a strong explosive force suddenly broke out in the rest of his life. This terrible explosive force shocked him.


    You know, his explosive power is already very strong. I didn''t expect it to be stronger for the rest of my life. Where did this guy come from? How could he be so strong?


    At first, Li Changshan thought it was a very simple thing to solve the rest of his life, but now it seems that it is obviously not the same thing.


    At this moment, Li Changshan took a deep breath.


    He stared at the rest of his life. It could be seen from this punch that Li Changshan lost.


    Moreover, the loss was very thorough.


    He looked at Li Changshan for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "I accept it."


    Li Changshan took a deep breath. He didn''t speak, so he walked into the team. At this time, the Wulong God couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. The Wulong God didn''t expect that the boy for the rest of his life was so strong. Rao is the Wulong God. He couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    "This boy, it seems that his strength has improved again?"


    Wu Longshen secretly thought that at that time, he knew the strength of the rest of his life. He didn''t think how long it would take? To this extent for the rest of your life?


    It''s a little scary.


    At this time, Wu Longshen looked at his soldiers again. Wu Longshen looked at the people present indifferently. Wu Longshen calmly said, "now, who else is not convinced? If you are not convinced, you can come up and compete with him."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, for a time, the people around him looked at each other. They all saw the battle between Li Changshan for the rest of their life. They really had two brushes for the rest of their life. Li Changshan was not the opponent for the rest of their life. Basically, they were not the opponent for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, none of them stood up. It''s not that they were afraid for the rest of their lives, but that there was no need at all. Even if they stood up, the end would be no different from Li Changshan.


    "No one stood up?" at this time, Wu Longshen raised his eyebrows and immediately shouted, "look what you look like. You can''t even beat a recruit who has just joined the army for a few years."


    As soon as Wu Longshen''s words were spoken, it made his face a little unnatural for the rest of his life. What does Wu Longshen mean by saying these words at this time? Isn''t this giving him hatred? What''s going on here.


    However, after hearing this, the soldiers under the hand of Wulong God were somewhat surprised. They could reach this level only a few years after they joined the army. Are you kidding?


    However, no one stood up, and Wu Longshen was even more angry: "I think you should all go back to the furnace and rebuild. People alone chose a group of you. This is the strength you showed me?"


    "I think you all go back to study."

 Chapter 1525

    The roar of the Dragon God shocked the rest of his life. He was speechless and emotional for a long time. The Dragon God asked him to be a companion. For a time, he spared the rest of his life and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He stood here quietly. He didn''t interrupt the Wulong God for the rest of his life. After all, the Wulong God was training soldiers.


    At this time, Wu Longshen said loudly, "now, continue training for me, and double training for me."


    With the reprimand of Wulong God, all the people present were shocked. For a moment, the people present immediately shouted.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the people present began to take action one after another.


    At this time, the Wulong God looked at the people present coldly, and the eyes of the Wulong God glittered with a strange light.


    "Uncle Wu, is this over?" asked the rest of his life.


    Wulong God saw what he looked like for the rest of his life. For a moment, Wulong God couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What''s the question, what''s the end?


    Wu Longshen said casually, "it''s too proud to teach these young people a lesson. It may not be a good thing."


    "OK." I looked at the Dragon God for the rest of my life, but the Dragon God didn''t admit it.


    "Smelly boy, how do you feel about my place?" the Dragon God asked again.


    "Not bad," he said casually after hearing the speech for the rest of his life.


    "How about my soldiers?" the Dragon God said again.


    "The strength is very strong." nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t lie for the rest of my life. The soldiers here are really strong one by one. If they weren''t too abnormal for the rest of my life, I''m afraid they would really be put down by the people here.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Longshen smiled when he heard the speech. Wu Longshen took a deep look at the rest of his life. Wu Longshen didn''t say much.


    Wu Long said: "wait a minute, I''ll take you to see the three little yuan king."


    The words of Wu Longshen brightened the eyes of the rest of life. Although the combat effectiveness of the people here is quite good, they are still a little short of the goal of the rest of life.


    At present, Wu Longshen wants to take him to see the three small yuan king, which makes him excited for the rest of his life. According to Wu Longshen, I''m afraid the three small yuan king is an expert at the military emperor level.


    This is the soldier emperor. He is even higher than him. I just don''t know how strong these three little yuan kings are.


    For a time, Rao is looking forward to the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go and have tea first. After a while, we can start." the Dragon God said.


    "Yes."


    With the order of Wu Long God, he left here with Wu Long God for the rest of his life. When Wu Long God left, all the people trained were confused.


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? Who is this boy? Even Li Changshan is not his opponent."


    "Yes, the boy''s strength looks very strong, and I don''t know who the boy is." another man couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Changshan, you just had a fight with this boy. How do you feel about his strength?" someone looked at Li Changshan and couldn''t help asking.


    "Very strong, very strong."


    Li Changshan took a deep breath when he heard the speech. For a time, Li Changshan''s face became extremely dignified. At first, he thought it was a very simple thing to kill the rest of his life. However, when he fought with the rest of his life, Li Changshan put away his idea.


    At that time, Li Changshan realized how ridiculous his idea was.


    For the rest of his life, his combat effectiveness is really too strong. Even Li Changshan has an unspeakable shock. Li Changshan didn''t expect that he would be so terrible for the rest of his life.


    "I can''t touch his bottom."


    With Li Changshan''s second sentence, the whole scene was quiet. At this time, someone sighed slightly and said, "the purpose of the leader to bring this boy here should be to represent us to participate in this competition."


    "Nine times out of ten." the other man nodded slightly.


    "But who is this boy? How can his combat effectiveness be so terrible when he is young? Even if he exercises in his mother''s womb, it''s not so terrible?"


    For a time, everyone was confused.


    Hearing this doubt, many people nodded slightly. Indeed, the rest of their life looks too young. Even if they are powerful for the rest of their life, they shouldn''t beat Li Changshan, right?


    Moreover, it can be seen from the battle between them that there is a great gap between them when fighting with Li Changshan for the rest of their life, and it seems that there is a lot of room for the rest of their life.


    Looking at Li Changshan, he tried his best.


    Therefore, everyone was slightly puzzled.


    "Well, let''s not think too much. There''s no objection to think too much. Let''s train. If the head sees us lazy, he may give us more."


    "You''re right. These things are not what we think. We''d better train quickly."


    With the order, the people present immediately trained one after another.


    Look at the rest of your life.


    For the rest of my life, I followed Wu Longshen and walked towards the house. At this moment, Wu Longshen began to cook tea. For the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Longshen and said, "Uncle Wu, do we have any task this time?"


    "Good."


    Wu Longshen didn''t hide this time, but nodded and said.


    "This time, there is indeed a task for you. However, there is a premise that I will tell you when you meet the king of sanxiaoyuan."


    Hearing what Wu Longshen said, he was slightly stunned for the rest of his life. He finally nodded and didn''t say much.


    For the rest of my life, I was drinking tea with Wulong God. After drinking for about an hour, a man came in. With this man, he said, "report to the chief, it''s time."


    "Are you there?"


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, his eyes narrowed. Wu Longshen smiled and said, "boy, let''s go."


    With the sound of Wulong myth falling, he got up and followed the Wulong God for the rest of his life. At this time, he followed the Wulong God silently for the rest of his life, and he didn''t say much.


    After the two people came outside, they saw a parked plane for the rest of their life. After seeing the parked plane for the rest of their life, they were a little surprised again on their faces. They didn''t understand what it meant for a while.


    Soon, the party got on the plane.


    After getting on the plane, his face for the rest of his life was full of doubts. For the rest of his life, he looked at the Wulong God. He didn''t understand what the Wulong God was playing this time?

 Chapter 1526

    Why did you get on the plane again.


    The rest of my life also knows that the Wulong God will tell himself sooner or later, so I don''t have to ask in a hurry for the rest of my life.


    I''ll wait here for the rest of my life.


    An hour later, I came to a place again for the rest of my life.


    When I came here for the rest of my life, the eyes of the rest of my life also flickered. In the eyes of the rest of my life, I was a little surprised, because this place looks a little complicated?


    As the plane landed.


    At this time, Wu Longshen and he walked down from the plane. They saw that this was a huge square. Then, they ran in another direction quickly for the rest of their life.


    When they came to this place, they saw a lot of people here for the rest of their life. They were shocked to see this situation for the rest of their life.


    "What''s going on here...?"


    I didn''t understand for the rest of my life. What does Wulong God want to do? Why did you bring her here?


    At this time, Wu Longshen took a deep look at the rest of his life. There was a little smile on Wu Longshen''s face. Wu Longshen smiled and said, "are you very confused? Why did I bring you here?"


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life.


    At the next moment, Wu Longshen became a little serious. Wu Longshen took a deep look at the rest of his life and said, "I hope your boy can participate in this competition this time."


    "The contest?" until the rest of his life, he heard the sentence and make complaints about it. "Can it be a contest? Where are there so many competitions?"


    Indeed


    During this period of time, he has participated in this labor competition, such as the international special forces competition, such as the art of war competition. For the rest of his life, he has a slight headache, but I never thought that Wu Longshen would let him come here to participate in any competition. For a time, it will be the rest of his life, and he is slightly speechless. For a time, I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s a competition, not a competition."


    At this time, Wu Longshen nodded slightly. Wu Longshen narrowed his eyes and whispered, "this time, several countries held a drill. It''s not as good as a contest between each other."


    "What''s the difference between this and the international special forces competition?" I couldn''t help saying for the rest of my life: "after all, the international special forces competition has just been held for a short time."


    "It''s different."


    At this time, Wu Longshen said faintly, "this competition involves one thing."


    "One thing?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I looked solemn for the rest of my life. Since Wu Longshen said so, I''m afraid this matter involves more than the competition.


    For a time, the face of the rest of life was a little serious and sad.


    There must be other meanings.


    "Good."


    Wu Longshen took a deep breath. At this time, Wu Longshen looked very dignified and said, "we have found some alien scientific and technological civilizations."


    "Alien technology civilization?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, for a time, he stared at Wu Longshen for the rest of his life and said, "are there really aliens?"


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he smiled. Wu Longshen opened his mouth at will and said, "there are aliens. What''s strange? We can be bred on the earth. Other planets can naturally breed other life."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I nodded slightly. As the Dragon God said, it is also possible.


    Oxygen may not be the only source.


    After all, the environment of other planets is different. Because they are different, it is possible to evolve other organisms, which is not necessarily impossible.


    "What is our main purpose?"


    "For the sake of these alien scientific and technological civilizations." Wu Longshen''s eyes twinkled and said in a condensed voice.


    "This time, let you participate in this competition. The good name is to participate in the competition. In fact, I want you to deal with this alien scientific and technological civilization. This thing has high research value for us. If it can be studied, it will be of great benefit to us in China."


    "It would be better if we could develop a spacecraft."


    When I heard this news for the rest of my life, I nodded solemnly for the rest of my life. I already knew the real purpose of Wulong God this time. Therefore, my face became a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    "This time, you can''t be the only one to perform the task, but there are many."


    "Therefore, this person naturally has to be selected from these experts. The people who take part in the task are at most in the realm of the emperor of war, but they can''t surpass the emperor of war."


    Wu Longshen''s words made the rest of his life frown. The rest of his life said, "why not? If you send out all the experts, it should be good?"


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Longshen smiled and said, "now the experts in various countries are precious. The loss of one is a huge loss for this country. The military emperor is already the limit. If you really send such experts, it is estimated that the whole scene will be chaotic."


    "Therefore, various countries have also stipulated that no one is allowed to exceed this limit of strength. Once this happens, it is bound to attack."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help sneering. I opened my mouth for the rest of my life and said, "who can guarantee that those foreign guys won''t send out such experts? After all... Some of them are very shameless..."


    Wu Longshen nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    Since it''s the enemy, we must have to guard against it. Wu Longshen said, "it''s true, but don''t worry about it. At that time, we will naturally send some experts to follow you. If there is any problem, our people will choose to do it without hesitation."


    After listening for the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    "Boy, this mission is also quite dangerous. On the way, you may encounter other forces to rob, and even God''s organization and even the Yin division." Wu Longshen solemnly said, "if you don''t want to go, you can choose not to go."


    He smiled and said, "don''t worry, these are not problems."


    For the rest of his life, Wu Longshen smiled and nodded. Wu Longshen didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, at this time, there was a burst of rapid voice that rang through my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. Congratulate the host on completing the task. Score and reward according to the performance of the host."


    "Didi, the host gains 5000 military points. Please keep up your efforts."


    "5000 points?"

 Chapter 1527

    After hearing this news for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that this mission would give 5000 military merit points?


    For a time, this Rao is a little speechless for the rest of his life. Is this system too stupid? You know, you need 1000 military merit points to refresh your current high-level mall. Aren''t you kidding? Just five thousand? Five thousand points is enough to refresh five times at most.


    I don''t know what to say for the rest of my life. This system is really too chicken pit. It''s just stingy. I''ve never seen such a stingy system.


    But at this time, the sound of the system rang out again, which made the face of the rest of life slightly coagulate.


    "Didi, the system releases the task. Please complete the entrustment of Wulong God and reward according to the performance of the host."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing the words of the system for the rest of my life, I was stunned on the spot for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the system task had just been completed. In the blink of an eye, another task came again. For a time, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Another mission?"


    "However, the task this time is to ask yourself to help Wulong God complete the task?" the rest of my life frowned and became a little dignified.


    This time, it is to compete with some experts from other countries. It is called a competition, but it is actually to compete for the so-called alien technology.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at the Dragon God for the rest of his life and said, "Uncle Wu, where is this so-called alien technology?"


    "It''s said that it''s on an island." Wu Longshen said faintly.


    "Another island?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he was shocked. Obviously, he had an unspeakable response to the island for the rest of his life. You know, during this period, he had an accident because he was on some islands. Unexpectedly, this mission was on another island.


    "This island is just an ordinary Island, and it is on the island of a country. You don''t have to worry about this." Wu Longshen continued: "What''s more, you are not the only one to perform the task with you this time. There are other people. When you cooperate together, you should be able to win the championship of this competition, but... You should remember that the champion is secondary. This alien technology is more important. The champion can''t be won, but this technology must be obtained."


    "Of course, it would be better if we took both into account, but we should still focus on science and technology."


    As the voice of Wu Longshen fell, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "yes."


    "Let''s go and take you there to have a look." when Wu Longshen saw the rest of his life, he smiled a little and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Then they looked in the other direction, but


    It was at this time that a cry of surprise rang out.


    "Look, the three little yuan king is coming."


    With the sound of this surprised voice, many eyes were attracted one after another, and they all looked in one direction.


    At this time, with the rest of my life, I also looked at this figure, and my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    This figure, all wearing camouflage clothes, this person''s short hair, a pair of eyes, all reveal a little fierce.


    Just from the smell, all of these people are not very simple.


    This makes the rest of my life a little dignified.


    "This is the three little yuan king." at this time, the Wulong God smiled and said calmly.


    "This is the so-called three small yuan king?" the rest of my life was stunned. I couldn''t help asking, "is the three small yuan King alone?"


    "No, it''s three people." at this time, the Wulong God smiled and said, "the rest of the people haven''t arrived yet."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    The arrival of the three little yuan king made the people around him look solemn, especially when they looked at the three little yuan king, their eyes were all a little hot and excited.


    This is the three little yuan king. The three little yuan king also has a high status here. Because the three little yuan king is the idol of the younger generation, they all regard the three little yuan king as their existence to surpass.


    All the people present were excited when they saw the three little yuan king.


    "Three little yuan King..."


    "Yes... King sanxiaoyuan, Lei Yun''s strength is arrogant. It is said that he has reached the level of military emperor."


    "Soldier Emperor..." at this time, someone couldn''t help taking a breath and exclaimed, "it''s not easy to break through to soldier emperor. Unexpectedly, this thunder cloud has broken through to soldier emperor. It''s really terrible and terrible."


    "Yes, if others want to break through to the military emperor, they will be difficult to break through all their life. They can break through to the military emperor in such a grade. It can be said that they are the best of geniuses."


    For a time, everyone present was talking. Obviously, they were amazed by Lei Yun.


    When Lei Yun saw the people present, he looked indifferent and didn''t seem to have any fluctuations. However, when Lei Yun followed the crowd and swept them one by one, he finally fell on the Wu Long God. With Lei Yun''s eyes on the Wu Long God, Lei Yun''s eyes twinkled.


    Lei Yun raised a smile between the corners of his mouth.


    Then, Lei Yun stepped forward and walked towards the Wu Long God quickly. When Lei Yun came to the Wu Long God, he quickly saluted the Wu Long God. Lei Yun said, "chief."


    "HMM." Wu Longshen took his head lightly and answered.


    At this time, I was surprised to see Lei Yun for the rest of my life. Obviously, I didn''t expect Lei Yun to know Wu Longshen. For a time, it surprised the rest of my life.


    "Chief, let me ask you something. I wonder if Wu Zeqing is still in Beijing University?" Lei Yun asked quickly at this time.


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he picked up the corner of his mouth. Wu Longshen smiled and said, "in Beijing."


    "Ah?"


    Lei Yun was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "I went to find Zeqing two days ago, but I didn''t see him. I thought Zeqing was no longer Beijing University."


    Wu Longshen smiled when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything more.


    On the contrary, for the rest of his life, his face became a little unnatural. The old boy was looking for his daughter-in-law? What the hell is going on, old boy? Why are you looking for your daughter-in-law?


    For a time, Rao''s face was a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    The old boy is not particular about it.

 Chapter 1528

    His daughter-in-law is thought of by others. It''s strange if he can be in a good mood for the rest of his life. For his daughter-in-law, he has always been regarded as his own private daughter-in-law for the rest of his life. Now he is thought of by others. Naturally, he is uncomfortable for the rest of his life.


    Then, I looked at the Dragon God for the rest of my life. When I looked at the Dragon God for the rest of my life, I saw a smile on the corners of the Dragon God''s mouth. At that moment, I suddenly understood something for the rest of my life, which made the face of the rest of my life a little unnatural.


    "Let me go... The old man in law is obviously doing something."


    At this time, Wu Long said, "in those two days, Zeqing and Xiaoyu were together. Naturally, you can''t find them."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, for a moment, Lei Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Yu? Chief, I don''t know who you''re talking about?"


    As soon as Lei Yun said this, Wu Longshen smiled and then pointed to the rest of his life. When Wu Longshen pointed to the rest of his life, Lei Yun''s eyes also fell on the rest of his life. When he saw the rest of his life, Lei Yun''s face became gloomy little by little.


    At this time, there was a fine flash in the depths of Lei Yun''s eyes.


    For the rest of my life, I also looked at Lei Yun. In my eyes for the rest of my life, I also had a sharp burst of light and stared at Lei Yun in front of me.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot the introduction."


    The voice of Wulong God rang out again. For a time, many people looked at Wulong God one after another. Everyone wondered what Wulong God wanted to do.


    Even Lei Yun was a little surprised.


    "Xiao Yu is my son-in-law, that is to say, he will marry Zeqing soon."


    "Brush..."


    With this sentence, for a moment, all the people present were shocked and looked at the rest of their life. In their eyes, they all revealed some shock and inconceivable.


    Lei Yun, in particular, looked at the rest of his life in surprise. Lei Yun never thought that Wu Zeqing had a fiance? And it''s still the boy in front of us. How is this possible?


    Say it.


    Once, after Wu Zeqing came to the army with Wu Longshen, Lei Yun inadvertently saw Wu Zeqing. That is, at that time, Lei Yun took a fancy to Wu Zeqing. In his heart, he regarded Wu Zeqing as his daughter-in-law.


    Lei Yun decided to catch up with Wu Zeqing, so he began to ask Wu Longshen about Wu Zeqing. Wu Longshen saw Lei Yun''s meaning at a glance.


    After all, Wu Longshen has been here for a long time, so he naturally knows what Lei Yun thinks, but... Wu Longshen didn''t stop him.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Therefore, Wulong God does not intend to interfere too much in his daughter''s marriage. Of course, this is also a prerequisite.


    This premise is.


    The son-in-law must be of good character.


    Wu Longshen simply said something about his daughter. All of a sudden, it attracted Lei Yun''s attention. Immediately, Lei Yun began to try to chase Wu Zeqing.


    On the contrary, Wu Zeqing never paid attention to Lei Yun.


    Only when Wu Zeqing is with the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing is an attitude. When facing outsiders, Wu Zeqing is another attitude.


    Although Wu Zeqing looks like a lady of the family, but... When facing outsiders, he turns them away, but even so


    Lei Yun never thought of giving up pursuing Wu Zeqing, because Wu Zeqing is so beautiful, which makes Lei Yun reluctant to give up Wu Zeqing. With Wu Zeqing''s temperament, Lei Yun unknowingly likes Wu Zeqing, so Lei Yun has always been courting Wu Zeqing.


    But Wu Zeqing didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But I never dreamed that when I saw the Dragon God again, Wu Zeqing had a fiance? How is this possible? Moreover, Wu Zeqing''s fiance is still the guy in front of him. What ability does the guy in front of him have that can be favored by Wu Zeqing? Even more can the Taoist martial Dragon God favor?


    For a moment, it was Lei Yun''s face, which was also a little ugly. It was a kind of jealousy.


    Why can the boy in front of him catch up with Wu Zeqing and become Wu Zeqing''s man, but he can''t? For a time, Lei Yun was angry, which made Lei Yun unconvinced.


    "Are you Zeqing''s fiance?"


    At that moment, Lei Yun''s eyes fell on the rest of his life. Lei Yun''s hands were tightly held together. The veins on his arm were even more violent. It seems that Lei Yun also has unspeakable anger.


    After hearing Lei Yun''s words for the rest of my life, I shrugged and looked at Lei Yun calmly. Obviously, I didn''t take Lei Yun to heart for the rest of my life.


    Although this guy is called the king of three small yuan, he is not interested in this guy for the rest of his life. With his current strength, even the military emperor can fight, so he has no fear for the rest of his life.


    But what I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was that Wulong God would say these words to Lei Yun at this time. Obviously, Wulong God was intentional and deliberately caused some contradictions between the two of us. Such a psychology is a slight headache for the rest of my life, and I don''t know what Wulong God thinks.


    Between them.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t know what to say. He had never seen his father-in-law pit his son-in-law like this.


    "Yes." shrugged for the rest of his life, stared at the thunder clouds in front of him calmly and said, "what do you want?"


    As soon as the words of the rest of his life were spoken, Lei Yun was even more angry. Lei Yun''s eyes were full of anger. Lei Yun stared at the rest of his life and said word by word: "if you leave, you don''t deserve her."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and burst into laughter. I glanced at Lei Yun faintly and said calmly, "I don''t deserve it, so you can deserve it?"


    "Jokes."


    The rest of his life sneered, which made Lei Yun more angry. Lei Yun stared at the rest of his life. If his eyes could kill, the rest of his life would have died. I don''t know how many times.


    At this time, Lei Yun said word by word: "you are challenging my patience."


    For the rest of his life, he burst into laughter, looked at the thunder cloud in front of him calmly and said, "challenge, so what?"


    In the face of Lei Yun, not only did he not shrink back for the rest of his life, on the contrary, he stared at Lei Yun in front of him with the most positive attitude, and his face was cold and fierce.


    Obviously, I''m going to be hard with Lei Yun for the rest of my life.


    "You..." when Lei Yun heard this, suddenly Lei Yun smiled: "you''re very good, very good..."

 Chapter 1529

    Lei Yun suddenly smiled. At this time, he raised his eyebrows for the rest of his life. He looked at Lei Yun deeply for the rest of his life. He looked indifferent for the rest of his life and didn''t worry about Lei Yun.


    For the rest of my life, I looked straight at the thunder clouds in front of me.


    And the Wu Dragon God on the side, after seeing the scene in front of him, the Wu Dragon God also squinted and smiled at the scene in front of him. Lei Yun is interested in his daughter. He has been so big for a long time.


    Today, he came here with the rest of his life, not only for the task, but also for the rest of his life to meet Lei Yun. Thinking that his daughter was sleeping by this smelly boy last night, Wu Longshen felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know why. He just wanted to revenge this smelly boy.


    They all say that the girl is the little lover of her previous life. This is true.


    Wu Longshen just looked at it, and he didn''t obstruct it.


    At this time, Lei Yun suddenly stood up. He stared coldly at the rest of his life in front of him and said in a cold voice: "if he is a man for the rest of his life, he can dare to fight."


    As Lei Yun''s voice fell, for a time, all the people present narrowed their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them would be the son-in-law of Wulong God. That''s enough. The boy was not afraid of Lei Yun. For a moment, the people present showed some doubts. They didn''t understand. What''s the situation?


    All the people present are looking at the rest of their lives. They want to see if they can fight for the rest of their lives.


    However


    The next sentence of the rest of my life surprised the people present. I only heard the rest of my life calmly say, "No."


    "Bang..."


    The people present stumbled and almost fell to the ground. For a time, the people present were all staring at the rest of their lives, all of them were a little silly.


    "Lying in a slot, the boy in front of me is too counselled? He doesn''t dare to compete with Lei Yun?"


    "Nonsense, if it were me, I wouldn''t dare compare with Lei Yun. What''s the situation with Lei Yun? It''s a real soldier emperor. Who can beat him."


    "If you say so, it''s a matter of fact. This boy is also a wise move. If you really compete with Lei Yun, maybe this boy will really be beaten by fat."


    "Yes..."


    "However, this boy is really good enough. I wonder how he became the head''s son-in-law, eh..."


    "Yes, I was lucky to meet the chief''s daughter once. She looks as beautiful as a fairy. She''s so beautiful. At that time, I was still thinking who could deserve such a girl. But I didn''t expect to marry this boy. It''s really..."


    "How can such a counsellor protect the head''s daughter in the future?"


    "Who said no."


    For a time, people around were talking. Obviously, when looking at the rest of life, there was a touch of disdain and ridicule. People here obviously regarded the rest of life as a soft egg.


    At this time, Wu Longshen also looked at the rest of his life with some amazement, because Wu Longshen didn''t expect such an answer for the rest of his life.


    Rao is a Dragon God. He is a little silly.


    Originally, he wanted Lei Yun to teach the smelly boy a lesson, but that''s good. The boy refused. What''s the situation?


    Lei Yun was also stunned on the spot. Lei Yun took a deep look at the rest of his life, because Lei Yun didn''t expect that he would refuse his challenge for the rest of his life. Rao is a little confused.


    Lei Yun was also stunned.


    "Don''t you dare? What? Are you afraid?" Lei Yun stared at the rest of his life with an angry face and said in a cold voice: "how can you protect Zeqing with such a counsellor? You don''t deserve Zeqing at all."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and replied calmly, "now Lao Wu is my daughter-in-law, not your daughter-in-law."


    "You..." he almost choked for the rest of his life. At this time, Lei Yun stared at the rest of his life with an angry face. This boy is really angry.


    "Only the strong are worthy of Zeqing. A weak person like you can only wait for death in danger. Do you want Zeqing to wait for death with you?" Lei Yun said angrily again.


    "Lao Wu is my daughter-in-law now." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "You..."


    "Lao Wu is my daughter-in-law."


    "Lying in the trough." Lei Yun couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    "Lao Wu is my daughter-in-law," he said again for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Lei Yun was almost angry for the rest of his life. Obviously, this sentence was a great blow to him.


    Even if it''s too much, what about the rest of your life? But in the end, she will be someone else''s daughter-in-law for the rest of her life.


    In a word, he can speak thousands of words.


    For a time, it was Lei Yun who almost blew his lungs.


    It''s disgusting for the boy to talk.


    When Wu Longshen saw the scene in front of him, Rao Shiwu Longshen opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. I have to say that the boy was really angry.


    Moreover, what makes Wu Longshen wonder is that this boy is so easy to talk today. If he changed his temper for the rest of his life, he might have fought with Lei Yun, but Lei Yun insulted the rest of his life, but there was nothing for the rest of his life. Rao is Wu Longshen, and they all feel a little helpless.


    It seems that my plan is going to fail.


    Lei Yun roared, "boy, do you dare to compete with me? Don''t be a shrinking turtle."


    "No," he said again for the rest of his life.


    "Cao."


    At this moment, Lei Yun can''t help it anymore. Lei Yun really wants to slap the rest of his life in front of him. This rest of his life is really hateful. This speech can kill a person.


    If the eyes can kill, I don''t know how many times I''ve died for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the thunder cloud took a deep breath.


    But at this time, two more voices rang out. With these two voices, it attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hehe, Lei Yun, you can hear your cry from a long distance. What are you doing? Lose such a big temper." the speaker is a man in military uniform. The man seems to be in a small grade, about 30 years old. However, from the smell of this man, this man is very not simple.


    Moreover, it gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    His name is Lei Yu.


    Yes, it''s a thunderstorm.


    Around the thunderstorm, there is a man who looks a little vulgar and elegant. If only from the surface, this man looks like an ordinary person, and even has the feeling of a cultural person, but I''m afraid no one can imagine that his name is thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 1530

    Yes, these three names are their code names, Lei Yun, Lei Yu and Lei Lei. The three of them are also called the three little yuan king.


    Among the young generation, three people are the best.


    With the arrival of lightning and thunderstorm, the whole scene became more and more lively. Everyone present was surprised to see the thunderstorm and lightning.


    "Unexpectedly, even thunderstorms and lightning came."


    "Yes, the three small yuan kings gathered together. It seems that the task this time is great."


    "Who knows."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. They were all surprised by the scene in front of them. All the people present were staring at the three people in front of them, and their eyes glittered with strange light.


    "Lei Yun, what makes you so angry? I heard you shouting all the way." Lei Yu said with a smile.


    After hearing this sentence, Lei Yun''s face became more ugly. Lei Yun took a deep breath and said faintly, "nothing. I just want to teach a new man a lesson."


    As soon as Lei Yun said this, everyone showed a little surprise. They took a deep look at the rest of their life. Obviously, it seemed to be a struggle between Lei Yun and the rest of their life.


    After seeing these three people for the rest of his life, Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life. From the other two people, it seems that the other two people are not simple.


    For a moment, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and stared at the two people in front of me calmly.


    "Ha ha." after hearing this, Lei Lei smiled and said, "Lei Yun, you really live more and more. You have to bully even a newcomer. It''s a little big to bully the small."


    "Yes, Lei Yun, if you want to bully those who are strong, it''s meaningless to bully those who are weaker than you." Lei Yu also said with a smile.


    "You three boys have finished." at this time, the voice of Wulong God rang out.


    At that moment, lightning and thunderstorm immediately saluted the Dragon God, smiled and said, "chief, don''t mind."


    Wu Longshen naturally knows what these two guys are talking about. Wu Longshen has long understood the bad temper of these two guys, so Wu Longshen doesn''t care.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense."


    At this time, the martial Dragon God looked calm and said, "you guys come with me. In addition, among you people, choose one to perform the task with them."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. The task this time is extremely difficult. It is likely to be dead. People with insufficient strength should not participate."


    As soon as Wu Longshen''s words were spoken, for a moment, all the people present looked solemn. The people present nodded solemnly and said, "yes."


    "You guys, come with me."


    When the voice fell, the Wulong God walked in one direction, while the thunderstorm and lightning looked at each other, and then followed the Wulong God to the front.


    And the rest of my life slowly followed.


    Soon


    The party came to an office. After the people came to the office, Wu Longshen said, "sit down."


    The rest of his life and Lei Yun and others sat down one after another. However, Lei Yun stared at the rest of his life, which made Lei Yun speechless angry.


    Lei Yun wants to teach the rest of his life a lesson and let him know that Wu Zeqing is not worthy of the rest of his life, but who knows, this guy is like a soft egg and doesn''t compare with him at all.


    But where does he know.


    It was intentional for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, Wu Longshen was a little jealous. Who let himself sleep with someone else''s daughter all night, but the key is... Damn it, he didn''t do anything. At most, he slept with Lao Wu all night.


    Your uncle''s, that feeling, don''t mention how hard it is.


    This makes the rest of my life have unspeakable egg pain, but Wu Longshen is jealous. Niang Xi, he is really more unjust than Dou E. what the fuck is this.


    For a time, I was helpless for the rest of my life.


    This is also the reason why I don''t compete with Lei Yun for the rest of my life. What''s the significance of competing with Lei Yun even if I win? It''s a waste of time. Besides


    Lao Wu is his fiancee now. In the future, he will be his daughter-in-law. He just doesn''t compare with Lei Yun. Lao Wu is his daughter-in-law like Lei Yun. He has nothing to do. He takes this effort.


    This is also the reason why I don''t compete with Lei Yun for the rest of my life. It''s not that I''m afraid of Lei Yun. With his super combat power, I can be fearless even when I meet the emperor.


    After all, he is now a senior soldier saint, which is equivalent to the realm of the later period of the soldier saint.


    At this time, the Wulong God took a deep look at the people. The Wulong God looked calm and said, "I have a task to give you this time."


    As soon as Wu Longshen''s words were uttered, thunderstorms, thunder and lightning and others looked solemn. On the other hand, they were a lot dull for the rest of their lives. Obviously, Wu Longshen already knew what Wu Longshen would say next. Wu Longshen had told him these words before.


    However, he still pricked up his ears and was ready to listen to what Wulong God wanted to say.


    "Chief, what''s the task?" Thunderstorm asked.


    "This is an exercise." Wu Longshen said faintly, "the name is an exercise. In fact, it requires you to get alien technology. According to the information we have received, there is alien technology hidden on an island. Therefore, I want you to get this thing for the purpose of this exercise."


    "Oh?"


    After everyone heard this sentence, it shocked the people present, and their eyes showed a little heavy look.


    At this time, the thunderstorm said, "what is it? Why is it related to aliens?"


    "I don''t know." Wulong said calmly, "we''re just looking for alien technology."


    "This time, you went under the banner of the exercise. At that time, you will meet many people. If you guessed wrong, they should also go for alien technology. They should also be the title of the exercise. Therefore, this time, the opponents you met are very strong, and they are likely to be experts at the level of soldier saint and soldier emperor ¡£¡±


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, thunderstorms, thunder and lightning and others were all shocked by their spirit. Their eyes were mixed with a little shock and shock.


    They did not expect that it would be so difficult. For a time, their faces became serious.


    "Yes, chief, make sure you finish the task."

 Chapter 1531

    "However, chief, I have a problem." the thunderstorm frowned and murmured.


    "Say." Wu Longshen said faintly.


    "Chief, you just said that this alien technology is on this island. In that case, why don''t we go directly to the island? Just take things back. Why bother to participate in this competition?" the thunderstorm was full of doubts at this time.


    you bet.


    If you want to get extraterrestrial technology, you can get it directly. Why do you have to make such a big detour.


    "Yes, chief, since alien technology is on this island, why don''t we go directly?" even lightning looked at Wu Longshen in confusion.


    Even, with the rest of my life, I looked at the Wulong God. In the eyes of the rest of my life, I also had some doubts. For a time, I didn''t understand what this meant for the rest of my life.


    In principle, it''s the same as what thunderstorm said, but now they have to go around such a big circle, which makes them confused.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the Wulong God said faintly, "this island is a private island. We won''t let some people in. We want to go there, unless we break into it, otherwise, we can''t go in at all."


    "The release inside is very tight."


    "However, the main destination of this competition is the island. In other words, the ultimate main goal of those who participate in this competition is to go to the island."


    "This island is also the final destination of this competition. There is only one way to enter this island. If you enter this island, you need to find this alien technology."


    As soon as he said this, he frowned for the rest of his life and said, "Sir, since this island is a private island, don''t the owners of this island know that there is alien technology on this island?"


    "I know." Wu Longshen said faintly.


    "Know?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I stayed for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Wu Longshen. For a time, I didn''t understand this operation and what it was.


    Since you know, why don''t the owners of the island look for the alien technology themselves? Once they let themselves and others in, if they really get the alien technology, won''t they lose a lot?


    For a time, I didn''t understand what this operation was for the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the Wulong God smiled and said, "don''t worry, they haven''t found alien technology yet."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it suddenly dawned on him for the rest of his life. Only at this moment did he understand. He probably understood the operation of the owner of the island.


    "If what I expected was right, the owner of the island should be using us." suddenly he said for the rest of his life.


    As soon as this sentence for the rest of life was uttered, it shocked the spirit of thunderstorm and lightning. For a time, they both thought of something one after another, and their faces became a little dignified one after another.


    "Good."


    Wu Longshen nodded and said, "they are using us."


    "But... We are not using them," continued Wu Longshen.


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, he nodded for the rest of his life.


    As Wu Longshen said, the other party is using them, but are they not using the owner of the island?


    The owner of the island wants them to go to the island. The main purpose should be to let them help the owner of the island to find the hiding place of alien technology.


    After all, this island is someone else''s territory. What people do here is also someone else''s business. Moreover, there are many people here. Once they find alien technology, the owner of this island can bring things strong, and you don''t have any way.


    As for sending troops to fight this island, it is also impossible. Once sent troops, it is bound to cause great turbulence and trouble.


    This is the main idea of the island owner.


    And the same.


    They are not using the owners of the island.


    The alien technology they want must enter the island, and the owner of the island provides them with great convenience, which makes them go to the island openly, but


    Once they find the technology of the island, they can find a way to get out the alien technology. At that time, God doesn''t know it, and the owner of the island must suffer heavy losses.


    However, all this is not as easy as expected. No one knows what the alien technology is and how big it is.


    If it''s too big, I''m afraid the owner of the island can only leave it.


    "These are some of the things that happened here." Wu Longshen calmly said, "now, I need you five people in a group to complete this task."


    When Lei Yun heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "chief, we are in a group of five, but now there are only three of us."


    "Hehe, to be exact, it''s four people." Wu Longshen smiled and said.


    As soon as he said this, Lei Yun suddenly looked at the rest of his life. Lei Yun''s eyes were a little cold and fierce. He only heard Lei Yun say: "chief, this boy looks good, but... If he follows us, he won''t lag behind? After all, the task is heavy this time. Once something goes wrong, it will be very troublesome."


    When Lei Yun said this, it was a little ironic for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Lei Yun doesn''t want to take the rest of his life. In Lei Yun''s opinion, the strength of the rest of his life is too weak. Taking the rest of his life is tantamount to more trouble for them.


    They don''t want to have a burden around them when fighting, and they have to take care of it. After all, it''s looking for something, and they may not care for the rest of their life.


    Wu Longshen heard the speech and smiled.


    At this time, he said faintly for the rest of his life: "in the process of performing the task, if I have trouble, you can give me up immediately."


    When he said this, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. It seemed to be a sneer at the thunder cloud.


    Lei Yun frowned when he heard the speech. It''s not a good thing to abandon the rest of his life under such conditions. What they pay attention to is teamwork. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they should save people.


    Unless it''s a last resort.


    On the battlefield, even Lei Yun dare not play with his heart. After all, what they have to do is to defend the country. Private affairs belong to private affairs. In this business, they must not be careless.


    This is also the main reason why Lei Yun is unwilling to take the rest of his life.


    Howeve

 Chapter 1532

    If it is someone with a dark heart, he will definitely take the rest of his life. Once on the battlefield, he will find a way to expose a flaw for the rest of his life and directly kill the enemy. In this way, no one can find evidence. After all, people died in the grab of the enemy. How can you find this evidence?


    You can''t catch the enemy for trial, can you? This is obviously unrealistic.


    "Hum."


    Lei Yun snorted. For the rest of his life, Lei Yun has unspeakable unhappiness. He is interested in Wu Zeqing, and for the rest of his life, he has become Wu Zeqing''s fiance, which makes him comfortable.


    If he can kill the rest of his life, he will kill the rest of his life without hesitation.


    "Well, one more person will come later. The four of you will sit here first." at this time, the Wulong God said.


    "Yes."


    Hearing that Wu Longshen had made a decision, all the people present nodded slightly.


    For the rest of my life, my eyes narrowed.


    As time goes by, the thunder clouds and thunderstorms are chatting one after another, while they are obviously excluded for the rest of their lives, and they ignore these three people for the rest of their lives.


    The Wulong God was also aware of this scene, and a faint smile was raised between the corners of the Wulong God''s mouth, but the Wulong God didn''t say anything.


    Of course, Wu Longshen had this idea, which was not sudden.


    Although Lei Yun doesn''t deal with the rest of his life, but


    Wu Longshen still believes in the cooperation between them. Huaxia has extremely strict regulations on such people who betray their teammates and the country.


    Once it appears, it is likely to be shot directly.


    Moreover, they were instilled with some ideas from the beginning to make them unite and cooperate. Therefore, this led to such a seed for them.


    They will not attack their own people under such circumstances, which is also the confidence of Wulong God.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    But when the people sat still, a knock on the door rang through. With the knock, the people present looked at the door. At this time, they got up and walked towards the door for the rest of their life. When they opened the door for the rest of their life, suddenly, a shadow came into the eyes of the rest of their life.


    At this time, I was a little stunned for the rest of my life.


    This is a woman.


    The woman was wearing a military uniform and a military cap. The whole person seemed to have a heroic feeling, which was very surprising.


    I looked at the woman carefully for the rest of my life. Then I let her open and said, "please come in."


    The woman stepped in. After the woman came into the house, Lei Yun and Lei Yu looked at the woman one after another.


    At this time, lightning suddenly smiled and said, "the clouds are coming."


    "Cloud, I didn''t expect that the person cooperating with us would be you. It really surprised me." Thunderstorm also laughed.


    "Yes, we were just talking about you. Unexpectedly, you came." Lei Yun also said with a smile.


    The cloud''s beautiful eyes glanced at these people. At this time, the cloud smiled and said calmly: "I didn''t expect that I could do it with you this time."


    At this time, the Wulong God looked at the cloud. The cloud saluted the Wulong God. The cloud said, "cloud report."


    "Yes."


    Wu Longshen smiled, nodded and said, "I knew that those smelly boys would finally push you out."


    The cloud heard the speech and smiled, but the cloud didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Wu Longshen took a deep look at the clouds. Wu Longshen calmly said, "I''ve told them about this mission. Let them tell you later."


    "This mission is also a challenge for you, but it is also a danger." when Wu Longshen said this sentence, Wu Longshen''s face was also unspeakably dignified.


    Wu Longshen continued: "this time, other forces are bound to win this alien technology."


    "We should do the same."


    "This time, alien technology is very important to us. Once these things fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives, they will cause great trouble."


    "So this time, anyway, we have to get the things."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, the clouds heard his words and a cluster of willow eyebrows. Obviously, the clouds at this time were also quite dignified. The clouds did not expect that this time was so important to him.


    "Yes." Yunduo and others took the lead solemnly.


    "By the way, when you go out this time, pay attention to the underworld division, God''s organization and other forces. Now major forces appear one after another. If you expect it to be good, they may also rob the alien technology." Wu Longshen said again.


    "Even they appeared?" after hearing this sentence, the cloud was a little surprised. Obviously, the cloud had heard of the Yin division and God''s organization.


    These organizations have left a prestigious and powerful reputation in the world.


    Those who are targeted by them will be very troublesome. She didn''t expect that these forces would be born one after another. It''s really getting more and more lively as she gets older.


    "Well," Wu Longshen nodded, "they have already appeared. When you go out, pay attention to these strange organizations and beware of them."


    "Yes."


    The clouds, Lei Yun and others nodded slightly and replied.


    "Well, now you have a day off. Tomorrow morning, there will be a special plane to take you out of here." the Wulong God said at this time.


    "Chief, are there only five of us on duty? Won''t the others follow?"


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Longshen smiled and said, "this time I''ll take the team myself, but I won''t follow you. Therefore, you have to rely on yourself."


    Wu Longshen''s words made everyone nod slightly, and they didn''t say anything.


    "Well, you all go to have a rest." Wu Longshen waved and said, "the rest room has been arranged for you."


    "Yes."


    With an order, the rest of his life and Lei Yun and others left here one after another. After the party left the house, Lei Yun looked at the rest of his life and snorted coldly.


    Obviously, Lei Yun is very dissatisfied with the rest of his life.


    At this time, the lightning and thunderstorm left here one after another. When the people left, the clouds focused on the rest of their lives.


    At this time, I noticed the eyes of the clouds for the rest of my life and looked at the clouds.


    "You are the rest of your life?"

 Chapter 1533

    For the rest of my life, I looked at the clouds in amazement. For the rest of my life, I nodded and said, "yes."


    "Yes."


    The head of the cloud is light. For a moment, it makes the rest of my life a little confused. What does it mean to look at myself like this? Is it because you ask your name? Doesn''t that make sense?


    Puzzled for the rest of my life, I looked at the clouds with unspeakable strangeness.


    After leaving here for the rest of my life, I went to my resting place.


    At the same time, the complexion of the rest of life is also extremely dignified.


    According to Wu Longshen, the competition they are going to hold this time is a police bandit competition. To put it bluntly, it is a game of police catching thieves.


    In this game, I don''t know how many teams will participate, but the ultimate goal is to enter the so-called island.


    Because they want to find the location of alien technology on this island, which is also a challenge for them. For a time, it will be the rest of their life and frown.


    If you want to win this alien technology in the hands of so many people, it is not as simple as imagined. What is this so-called alien technology? Is it the technology created by aliens?


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast and thinking about some of these things, which makes me very dignified for the rest of my life.


    I thought seriously for the rest of my life.


    If you encounter other experts on the way, you will be in trouble. For the rest of your life, you know the horror of these other forces. These other forces are very frightening. If you are not careful, you may be planted in the hands of these guys. Therefore, your face for the rest of your life is also very dignified.


    After thinking for a while, I put this idea down and slept for the rest of my life. Anyway, maintaining a certain spirit the next day is the most important.


    The next morning.


    For the rest of their lives, clouds and others got on a plane, and this time Wu Longshen personally led the team. The group took the plane, and the plane drove far away.


    As time went on, the plane came to a place.


    When the plane came over this place, it made the rest of my life frown. The rest of my life whispered, "chief, what the hell is this place?"


    "North America." Wu Longshen said faintly.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked frozen.


    When the plane stopped, everyone came down from the plane. He was no stranger to all this for the rest of his life. In the past, he didn''t come out less to perform tasks.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at everything around me, which made me have unspeakable prudence in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go."


    Under the leadership of Wu Longshen, the party quickly came to a place. There were many people here. After they came to this place, a man quickly came over. After seeing Wu Longshen and others, he showed some smiles on his face.


    The man smiled and said, "Hello, my name is fan Tiangang. I''m glad you''re here."


    "This time, I am also your person in charge."


    As fan Tiangang''s voice fell, for a time, the rest of his life, clouds and others paid a military salute to fan Tiangang. At this time, the Wulong God smiled and said, "we''re here for the first time and have a rest for one night. By the way, will this competition be held tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it will be held tomorrow." fan Tiangang nodded slightly and said, "in that case, we might as well go inside to have a rest and discuss countermeasures. How about going to the destination tomorrow?"


    "OK."


    Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    As Wu Longshen''s voice fell, then the party quickly walked towards the place mentioned by fan Tiangang. The party entered the house and sat on the sofa. At this time, fan Tiangang looked dignified.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at fan Tiangang with some doubts. At this moment, he even wondered whether fan Tiangang and fan Tianlei are brothers. One is fan Tiangang and the other is fan Tianlei? Why does it sound so awkward? For a moment, this is the rest of my life. I am a little stunned.


    "Tell me, how''s the situation here?"


    At this time, fan Tiangang nodded slightly and said with a dignified look: "this competition is called the police bandit competition. It''s called the police bandit competition. It''s a drill, but I smell some conspiracy here."


    "Huh?"


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, he looked frozen and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "A plan for China." fan Tiangang said with an ugly face.


    "For us?"


    When Wu Longshen heard this, Wu Longshen''s face sank. Wu Longshen snorted coldly. Wu Longshen said, "these guys really don''t give up. Since they want to play, play with them."


    "What do they want?"


    At this point, Wu Longshen once again focused on fan Tiangang.


    "There are 25 teams in this police bandit competition. Each team is about five people, that is to say, a total of 125 people participated in this police bandit competition."


    "Moreover, from these 25 teams, we will choose these three teams to act as the bandits this time, and others will play the police to try to kill these three bandits."


    "Although this is a drill, but... There seems to be some conspiracy in it."


    "You should know the purpose of our coming here?" Wu Longshen suddenly looked at fan Tiangang and said solemnly.


    "I know."


    Fan Tiangang nodded slightly and said, "that''s why I said it''s very dangerous here."


    "Among the three gangsters, we are bound to be Chinese. Therefore, at that time, many people may target us."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded slightly, but


    People are not afraid. What can all people do against them? Are they still afraid of these people? Therefore, everyone looked calm. They were not afraid of these guys at all. On the contrary, they felt eager to try


    If they arrest three teams, it will be boring. However, if they do the opposite, it will also be a challenge for them.


    It is also an opportunity to improve their strength. Naturally, they are unwilling to let go.


    At this time, the people didn''t speak, but for the rest of their life, they said, "you mean they''ll do it to us?"


    "Good."


    At this time, fan Tiangang nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "I''m afraid of them. I really treat you as a bandit, and then kill you."

 Chapter 1534

    "If we really kill you, we will be in trouble. At that time... Even if we want to bring the other party to justice, it will be very difficult."


    As soon as fan Tiangang said this, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and he whispered, "what if we killed them?"


    For a moment, fan Tiangang was stunned by this sudden sentence for the rest of his life. Fan Tiangang looked at the rest of his life with unspeakable surprise.


    Instead, they kill each other?


    For a time, fan Tiangang really never thought of such a thing.


    Yeah, what if they kill each other for the rest of their lives? At first, he was just thinking about their safety for the rest of his life, so he never thought about killing each other for the rest of his life.


    For a time, fan Tiangang was a little silly.


    Wu Longshen said coldly, "hum, if these guys are really so unintelligent, they will be killed if they are killed. At that time, it will be left to the diplomacy to argue."


    Wu Longshen belongs to the kind who is not afraid of heaven and earth. What can he do even if he kills the other party? It''s a big deal. It''s up to the diplomacy to argue. This can be done for several years, but it may not be able to solve the problem for several years.


    That''s what makes them strong.


    "Yes."


    At this time, fan Tiangang nodded slightly and said, "yes, if you really encounter such a thing, you can only give it to diplomats to quarrel."


    "However, in any case, our safety is particularly important."


    "OK."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    On the contrary, the clouds looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. He also listened to the words of the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that he would say such words for the rest of his life. Rao was a little surprised.


    But he didn''t say much.


    At this time, the thunder clouds and thunder and lightning gave a cold hum, but they didn''t say anything, because what they said for the rest of their life was good. If they were replaced, they would also ask what they should do if they really encounter this situation.


    However, the answer is still good.


    "Tomorrow, you should pay special attention to a team." fan Tiangang continued: "this team is called Scorpio team."


    "Scorpio team?"


    When Wu Longshen heard about this team, it made Wu Longshen frown.


    "Is it the Scorpio team over there?"


    "Good."


    Fan Tiangang nodded slightly and said, "according to our information, this time, it is likely to send a Scorpio team out. This team is extremely powerful. It is likely that the Scorpio team will target us."


    "HMM." Wu Longshen nodded softly.


    "What team is this Scorpio team?" the clouds asked immediately with a cluster of willow eyebrows.


    "It''s a very powerful special team. All the players here are experts at the level of emperor Bing. Moreover, they are senior emperor Bing. Even the captain of Scorpio team has stepped into the realm of God Bing with half a foot."


    "Soldier God..."


    When everyone heard this, all the people present were shocked.


    Soldier God


    Arms God.


    This God of war represents a realm, a realm more powerful than the emperor of war. The God of war is like a god of war and strength. This God of war is very terrible.


    Although they are military emperors, there is still a distance to go between the military gods. This distance is not what you want to close.


    Because this distance is likely to be 18000 miles apart, even in his whole life, he can''t break through.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a semi infantry God expert in the Scorpio team this time. They couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Even half infantry gods are equivalent to half stepping into the realm of God of war. They are not so easy to defeat God of war when they fight with God of war.


    Unexpectedly, they met the half infantry God here. For a time, they were all a little cautious.


    When Wu Longshen heard the name of Bing Shen, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had paid blood. Even Bing Shen got it out.


    "Then we''ll pay attention." thunder nodded slightly and said.


    "HMM." fan Tiangang nodded and said, "the Scorpio team is very powerful. In addition to the Scorpio team, there are several other powerful teams, such as the red bell team and the sky hunting team."


    "Red bell?" when he heard the name for the rest of his life, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life. He heard the red bell team for the first time, followed by the so-called sky hunting team. Such a name is so big that he dared to hunt and kill even the sky. Aren''t these guys afraid of being punished by heaven?


    However, I am relieved to think of the arrogance of these foreigners for the rest of my life. These foreigners are bold and reckless. They are liberals and naturally are not afraid of anything.


    "We''ll pay attention then." the thunderstorm also nodded slightly.


    "Well, there are only a few teams that need attention, and the rest need attention, because we don''t know how many teams in this team will target us. They seem to have reached some agreement." fan Tiangang nodded.


    "Yes."


    With an order, everyone nodded slightly.


    Then fan Tiangang continued to talk to them about some matters needing attention.


    The next morning.


    Under the leadership of fan Tiangang, they went to a place. As they went to this place, their complexion was also very dignified.


    Because today, it will be the beginning of the competition. It is called the competition, but actually every team knows that they have their own tasks.


    For a time, their faces became a little dignified.


    They also know that all the opponents they met this time are not very simple.


    Soon!


    They came to a place. After they came to this place, they looked solemn for the rest of their life and the clouds, because they saw many people.


    These people are all holding guns. Of course, these guns are all empty bullets. Under such conditions, they will not let them use real guns. After all, if they are careless, they may die. Therefore, the control of this competition is very strict.


    It''s just


    In the middle of this journey, I don''t know whether this empty cartridge will be replaced with real ammunition.


    "There are so many people here." at this time, Lei Yun shrugged his shoulders, narrowed his eyes and looked around. There was a strange light in Lei Yun''s eyes.


    "Yes..."


    At this time, someone said in a deep voice, "there are really a lot of people here."

 Chapter 1535

    This is more to make people a little excited.


    They like to compete with these strong people, because only by constantly competing with these strong people can their strength be improved, which is one of the main reasons why they are getting stronger and stronger.


    All the people present were staring at the scene in front of them. Their eyes lit up. They looked calm for the rest of their lives. Their eyes scanned around for the rest of their lives, as if they were looking for something.


    Obviously, I want to see if there are any opponents they fear for the rest of my life.


    According to fan Tiangang''s words, the Scorpio team, the red bell team and the sky hunting team are all strong teams. It''s not so easy to defeat these teams.


    What''s more, they also need to go to Haier island to find this alien technology. There is still a master on Haier island. It''s really not as easy as expected to get through this layer of difficulties.


    Even for the rest of my life, I wonder if this alien technology is true? Could it be that alien technology is just a bait to induce them to go to the so-called Haier island.


    At this time, the face of the rest of my life was gradually dignified, but I didn''t say much for the rest of my life.


    "Hey, Huaxia boy."


    But at this time, a very disharmonious sound rang out. With this sound, all the people present were shocked. The thunder clouds and thunderstorms all looked at the source of the sound.


    At this time, a man with black skin was looking at the rest of his life waiting in front of him. His face was a little disdain and ridicule.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the man raised a middle finger towards them for the rest of their life. Such a scene also made Lei Yun and Lei Lei and others sink.


    For a time, they all had an impulse to fight with the black man.


    The black man made this gesture at this time, which was completely provoking them. For a time, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Don''t be impulsive." at this time, the Wulong God looked at the people around him and said blandly, "it''s just a clown. Don''t pay attention to it until it''s on the battlefield."


    Wu Longshen is not an impulsive person.


    But similarly, Wulong God is not the kind of person who is angry.


    It''s just not a good time to use force now.


    At this time, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life. I took a deep look at the man for the rest of my life. Then I raised my little thumb and motioned towards the black man. In addition, I gave the black two words: "waste, will you only ridicule here?"


    After the black man noticed this scene, for a moment, the black man''s face was a little ugly. The black man didn''t expect to provoke him for the rest of his life.


    The black man snorted coldly and motioned for the rest of his life. It seemed to say, you boy, wait for me.


    At this time, the black people left here.


    As the black man left, Lei Yun snorted coldly and didn''t say much. The thunderstorm and thunder took a deep look at the rest of his life, and the two didn''t talk much.


    For the rest of his life, he shrugged and looked at the black man who had left. He didn''t take this guy to heart at all.


    "This time, you should be careful." at this time, Wu Longshen said, "there are 25 teams, each team has five people, and the strength of these five people is very strong. If there is any danger, send a signal in time. If someone really shoots with live ammunition, send a signal, and we will rescue in time."


    Wu Longshen''s words made the rest of his life and the rest of the people nod slightly. At this time, the rest of his life suddenly asked, "if we kill them, is there no problem?"


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Wu Longshen was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything." he laughed for the rest of his life and said, "just ask if we can fight back if these guys fight against us. After all, this fight back is sometimes too much. No one can tell."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was said, Wu Longshen took a deep look at the rest of life. Obviously, this guy is a little dishonest.


    Over counterattack?


    This boy, obviously on purpose, where is there any excessive counterattack? This is purely about doing things.


    At this time, the Wulong God smiled and said, "try not to die. If you really encounter a life threat, it''s OK to die a few people."


    "But try not to take the initiative to kill."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, for a moment, all the people present nodded slightly.


    With the words of Wulong God, they are relieved.


    "Ha ha..."


    But just then, several figures came from a distance. At this time, one of them was holding a microphone and several speakers around.


    As the figure came from a distance, for a time, many people''s eyes fell on the man. For a time, there was a faint smile on the man''s face. He glanced at the people present at will.


    The eyes of the rest of life and Lei Yun and others also fell on these figures. They saw that all these figures were wearing military uniforms, and there was a bright smile on their face, which gave the first impression of the rest of life.


    an outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person.


    not bad


    It''s a smiling tiger.


    The guy in front of you, although small and brilliant on the surface, is very clear in his heart for the rest of his life. In the past, this guy called you brother, but at the critical moment, he may change his face with you, and even kill you in the dark. This guy is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    For a time, the rest of his life and Lei Yun and others all looked solemn and stared at the figure in front of him.


    "This guy''s name is haggs." at this time, the voice of Wulong God rang out in the ears of Lei Yun and others for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, Lei Yun and others narrowed their eyes.


    "Haggs..."


    "Good." Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said, "he is the host of this competition. His main purpose is to use us to get the alien technology."


    "In fact, we are not the only one here, and the other 25 are the same. They want to get this alien technology."


    From the words of Wu Longshen, it can be detected for the rest of your life that this alien technology seems to be extremely important. In addition, these ancient forces have also started activities one after another. It can be seen that the world has been gradually changing, but the specific changes will not be known for the rest of your life.


    However, if so many forces come out to carry out activities, it is bound to cause some trouble.


    Moreover, there will be some changes in the pattern of the world.

 Chapter 1536

    "Well," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "let''s have a look then."


    "How can I get this alien technology?"


    "But, chief, is this alien technology really so important?"


    "No one knows what this technology has." Wu Longshen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if there are any high-tech weapons in this technology, once they are obtained by the enemy, it will be a great and difficult for us. Therefore, we should grab things anyway and never give them a chance."


    "Now the world is still peaceful, but once this peace is broken, many people may die at that time. Therefore, in any case, it can not be obtained by those who have different hearts."


    When Wu Longshen said this, he nodded solemnly for the rest of his life and clouds.


    "You special forces from various countries, nice to meet you here."


    At this time, the voice of haggs rang out. With the voice of haggs, for a time, the people present were quiet. They looked at haggs together, with a little caution in their eyes.


    Obviously, they all know that the founder of this competition is haggs.


    "You must all know."


    "The final destination of this competition is Haier island. Haier island is a very beautiful island. The scenery on it can be said to be a fairyland on earth."


    "And your goal is this Haier island."


    "Of course..."


    When talking about this, Hayes still had a faint smile on his face. Hayes smiled and said, "you will be scattered everywhere. It''s not so much scattered everywhere as your own skydiving choice. This time we''re going to play a game, a game of free competition."


    "Of course..."


    "Before that, you won''t have any weapons in your hands. If you want to get weapons, you can only go to specific places to get weapons."


    At this time, Hayes gradually said the rules of the competition. As Hayes said the rules, all the people present looked at each other for a moment.


    They didn''t expect that there were no weapons in this competition. How can they compete without weapons? What does it mean to want weapons and go to the designated place to pick them up?


    For a time, many people''s faces showed a little confused look.


    Even Lei Yun, Lei Yu and others are all eyebrows. Rao is that they don''t understand this operation. What is it.


    But for the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows with a slightly meditative color.


    He always feels that this scene is really familiar


    I seem to have seen it somewhere. What''s the situation?


    Rao is the rest of his life, his eyebrows are locked up. He keeps thinking about it for the rest of his life, as if he was looking for clues.


    But soon


    The rest of your life is what you perceive. When you perceive the forehead here for the rest of your life, it will shock your spirit for the rest of your life.


    "I see..."


    For a moment, I suddenly realized what I thought for the rest of my life.


    Yes, it''s the peace elite. He said how familiar this thing is. The rules in it are very similar to eating chicken?


    At first, I parachuted freely, then I went to a specific place to search for weapons, and even dropped them... All these are like the layout routine of eating chicken.


    No wonder he feels so familiar. The original root is here.


    For a time, the complexion of the rest of life was gradually dignified. Since it was free parachuting, it must not jump directly near Haier island. According to the rest of life, there must be no weapons or supplies near Haier island. Obviously, this is also to prevent people from entering Haier Island directly.


    However


    If they want to get the things in Haier Island, they must have weapons. Without weapons, their combat effectiveness does not decline by one and a half.


    This is also particularly important for them, so there must be few people jumping directly here. Of course, there are some people who want to pick up the leak.


    He took a deep breath when he thought of this for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he finally understood each other''s intention.


    When Wu Longshen heard the rules, he nodded secretly. To some extent, the rules also gave these special forces the greatest convenience, allowing them to give free play to their strength and wisdom.


    In this, relying on strength alone is certainly not enough. It must also rely on intelligence. If there is no intelligence, it is very difficult to win the championship. Moreover, they have to look for alien technology. It also takes time to look for alien technology


    It''s not that you can find it all at once, unless you''re unlucky.


    This is also the main reason why many people will choose parachuting where there are guns and ammunition for the rest of their life.


    "Now I have made the rules clear. Do you all understand?"


    Hayes''s voice rang out. After hearing this, all the people present said in a loud voice, "I understand."


    "Very good."


    After hearing this sentence, Hayes nodded with satisfaction and said, "my dear special forces, I won''t say more nonsense. I explained the rules very clearly this time. No matter what means you use, you have to go to the most central Haier island in the end."


    "So, let''s start the game now..."


    As Hayes''s voice fell, all the people present were shocked, and many people''s eyes were shining with strange light.


    Obviously


    They all have a feeling of eager to try. This kind of play is really interesting.


    It''s the first time they''ve played like this.


    However, the rest of my life is not strange to this scene.


    Because he had seen the scene before him, he was very familiar with it, but he didn''t know how haggs played.


    He didn''t think much for the rest of his life. In his opinion, it''s not too late to wait until something happens.


    At this time, Wu Longshen took a deep look at the rest of his life and Lei Yun and others. Wu Longshen said solemnly, "we will wait for you here."


    "Don''t worry," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "I promise to complete the task."


    "Be careful, there are many experts here. If your life is really in danger, you can ask us for help." fan Tiangang said in a condensed voice at this moment.


    "Yes."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I should say it immediately.

 Chapter 1537

    For the rest of his life, clouds and others have left here.


    With the rest of his life and clouds and others leaving, fan Tiangang took a deep look at the rest of his life and clouds and others. At this time, fan Tiangang couldn''t help but say, "can they... Do it?"


    For a time, fan Tiangang was slightly worried.


    Wu Longshen heard the speech, ha ha smiled and said casually, "can you do it? Just wait and see."


    Fan Tiangang nodded slightly.


    "I hope they don''t encounter any danger this time."


    Fan Tiangang also sighed slightly. Fan Tiangang also knew that the matter was not simple this time. They would encounter a lot of dangers. If they were not careful, their lives might be in danger. After all, no one knew how many experts were eyeing in the dark.


    "Yes."


    Wu Longshen also narrowed his eyes and looked around, but Wu Longshen didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rest of their lives and clouds came to a place one after another. They got on the plane as planned


    After arriving on the plane, a man gave them a map at this time. For the rest of his life, Yunduo and others took the map and looked at it for the rest of his life.


    When I saw this map for the rest of my life, I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life.


    The map in their hands is the scope of their action this time.


    For the rest of my life, I found that some houses were even marked on this map. These houses may have weapons and other things they want.


    As for the parachute jumping point, it is their own choice. They can choose where they want to choose.


    When I saw it for the rest of my life, even the rest of my life was a little surprised.


    "Where do we choose as the jumping point?" Lei Yun raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Our ultimate goal is here..."


    At this time, the lightning hesitated and said, "I think we should be closer to the island and parachute jump is better."


    "Here?"


    After Lei Lei heard this sentence, for a time, Lei Lei thought deeply. Lei Lei said, "although it is very close to the island, we don''t have weapons. If there is any problem, I''m afraid we are not the opponent of those guys, let alone..."


    "This alien technology still needs us to find it a little bit. If we can''t find it before these people come, it will be more troublesome and we will lose our ability to compete."


    you bet!


    As lightning said, this way.


    They have no weapons. Once they go here directly, it is equivalent to their bare hands, which is also a kind of trouble for them.


    If they are all unarmed, it''s easy to say that they still have the power of a war, but if the other party has weapons, there is no doubt that they have no power to fight back.


    At that time, they can only let these people kill.


    What''s more, even if we find this alien technology? They have no weapons in their hands. I''m afraid these people will not let them go so easily. They can''t protect them if they want to protect them.


    For a time, this made Lei Lei and others slightly silent.


    At this time, he said casually for the rest of his life, "our p city is the place to fall."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, for a time, all the people present frowned. The lightning and thunderstorm looked at the rest of life, and their faces were filled with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Do you know how big this place is? Do you know how many people will jump off this place?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the rest of my life was a faint opening: "I don''t know."


    After hearing this, Lei Yun snorted coldly and scolded, "boy, since you don''t know anything, just sit here and listen to us."


    "Don''t make random comments here."


    Shrugging his shoulders for the rest of his life, he ignored the thunder clouds and said calmly, "this should be the best place."


    "Ha ha."


    Thunderstorm sneered and said faintly, "there will be many people parachuting in this place. At that time, we will face many opponents. If we are not careful, we can''t even get out of P city. This is not a good thing for us."


    "Do you still think so now?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I lost my smile and said faintly, "yes, I still think so."


    "You..."


    Lei Yun stared at the rest of his life angrily. In Lei Yun''s opinion, this practice of the rest of his life was completely pushing them to a dead end. Looking at the clouds, a cluster of willow eyebrows, and observing the map carefully, it seemed that he wanted to see something on the map. For a time, it made the clouds meditate.


    Why did he choose this place for the rest of his life and for what purpose.


    These are clouds. They are all meditating.


    The clouds meditated for a moment.


    Suddenly, the cloud seemed to find something, and the cloud suddenly looked at the rest of its life.


    But the cloud didn''t say it.


    At this time, Lei Yun suddenly said, "I feel we should parachute from here."


    Lei Yun points to a marker point, which is s city.


    After the thunder, lightning and thunderstorm saw here, the thunder, lightning and thunderstorm nodded slightly and said, "this place is indeed the best parachute jumping point."


    "We choose to jump s city."


    Soon, the party made a decision.


    As the group made a decision, the cloud looked carefully towards the s city at this moment, but after the cloud saw the s City, for a time, it made the cloud''s face a little dignified.


    "Are you really going to jump this place?"


    "Not bad." Lei Yun nodded slightly and said, "I feel this place should be the best place."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the clouds began to meditate. For the rest of their life, they also took a deep look at Lei Yun and calmly said, "if you want to jump, jump here yourself. I won''t choose here."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as the words of the rest of his life were uttered, everyone present was slightly shocked. Then, the lightning looked at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Lightning stared at the rest of his life angrily and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "You want to separate from us?"


    "Yes," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing?" Thunderstorm heard this sentence. For a time, thunderstorm frowned and was dissatisfied with the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1538

    "Yes," he said calmly for the rest of his life, "if you want to die, you go, I won''t choose to jump here."


    "You..."


    After listening to thunder and lightning, he said in a deep voice: "you know, fart, this place is neither too far nor too close from the destination. Parachuting from here is also the best choice. You said to die."


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The thunder and lightning at this moment was also extremely angry. He chose this place. At this time, he said that they would die for the rest of their life. How can they not be angry?


    Therefore, people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    In their view, this is questioning their decision for the rest of their life.


    At this time, he took a deep look at the people for the rest of his life, shook his head secretly for the rest of his life, and didn''t take these people to heart.


    "P city is coming. I''m ready to parachute."


    As the voice of the rest of your life fell, the thunder and lightning and thunderstorm all looked at the rest of your life. At this time, all the people took a deep breath. The thunderstorm said coldly: "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you really have any problems, take responsibility yourself, don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I burst out laughing and said calmly, "I can bear the responsibility myself."


    The voice fell, and then came down from this position for the rest of my life. I passed the parachute for the rest of my life, and my eyes looked forward for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I have a little peace in my eyes.


    Then, for the rest of my life, I walked towards the tail wing, where parachuting can be carried out.


    At this time, the cloud looked at the rest of his life that had left. The cloud also quickly said, "I''m ready to jump P City, too."


    Cloud''s words made thunder and lightning, Lei Yun and others look more ugly. Unexpectedly, even Yunduo chose P city. For a time, they were more or less angry.


    "Cloud, if you follow this boy, there will be a lot of danger. Are you really going to jump from here with this boy?" for a moment, the thunder and lightning said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words of thunder and lightning came out, the clouds laughed and said, "in fact, I also suggest you jump from here. However, if you insist on choosing s City, I won''t say anything."


    They don''t have a captain in this team, so even Yunduo doesn''t know what to say for a while. Therefore, Yunduo can only give them a suggestion.


    As for thunder and lightning, whether they listen or not is their problem.


    After listening to the thunder and lightning, his face was cloudy. The thunder and lightning said calmly, "since you also chose to parachute here, then you can parachute. I hope you don''t encounter any big trouble."


    The words of thunder and lightning made the cloud nod slightly. The cloud smiled and said, "OK."


    Then the clouds came to the tail wing with their steps.


    At this time, I looked at the clouds in surprise for the rest of my life, because I didn''t expect that the clouds also chose to parachute here, which surprised the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha."


    The clouds smiled gracefully for the rest of their life. This smile was like a blooming lily. It was so elegant and beautiful.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life also responded with a smile, and then I jumped directly from here for the rest of my life.


    With the rest of my life, I jumped directly from here. The clouds looked like this without any hesitation. They also jumped directly from here.


    Parachuting is the simplest thing for them for the rest of their life. In the past, they did not train parachuting less. As an excellent special forces soldier, it is unreasonable to say that they can''t parachute.


    The body of the rest of my life flew down quickly. After waiting for a while, the cloud opened the parachute, but


    When the cloud looked down, the cloud was surprised to see that it didn''t open its parachute for the rest of its life. For a time, it was a frown on the cloud''s brow.


    You know, this place is the best distance to land, and it won''t cause any harm to the human body. But for the rest of my life, I didn''t choose to open the parachute at this time. For a time, it was full of clouds and a little heavy.


    "Why didn''t this guy open his parachute? Did this guy suddenly faint?"


    At the thought of this, the clouds are worried.


    If you faint during skydiving, it is definitely the most dangerous, because once you fall on the ground, you can say that you will die.


    He was really afraid that he would suddenly faint for the rest of his life, and


    At this time, he had no way at all.


    Falling at such a high place is almost dead.


    "This guy, I hope this guy doesn''t have anything to do."


    The cloud''s eyes stared at the rest of his life below. When he was about 500 meters away from the ground, he still didn''t open his parachute for the rest of his life.


    For a moment, the cloud''s face changed greatly.


    But at 300 meters, the cloud suddenly saw it. For the rest of his life, he opened his parachute at this moment. For a moment, it made the cloud''s face slightly relaxed.


    "Bad..."


    But then, the cloud thought of something, and the cloud''s face became a little heavy: "this guy, open the parachute from this position. I''m afraid the falling force will make this guy fall directly to the ground. At that time, I''m afraid the trauma will be very serious."


    You know, when parachuting, most people choose to open the parachute when it is a little higher, not when it is a few meters close to the ground, because the parachute also needs a buffer force, not that if you open the parachute, the parachute will immediately take you down slowly.


    But using air resistance, slowly, slowly, and finally landed safely, but


    In this situation for the rest of life, I''m afraid the buffer distance is not enough. If the buffer distance is not enough, it will be a big trouble.


    People are likely to have a close contact with the ground and eventually suffer heavy losses.


    "This guy..."


    For a time, the cloud was also anxious. He was really worried about what would happen for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, the rest of my life suddenly landed. At the moment of landing, the whole person rolled for the rest of my life, and then fell steadily on the ground.


    At this time, he took off his parachute for the rest of his life. He stood up and quickly gestured to the clouds in the sky for the rest of his life.


    As the clouds saw this for the rest of their lives, for a time, even the clouds were full of surprise and shock.


    "How could..."

 Chapter 1539

    Because the clouds saw that they had nothing to do for the rest of their life, they were surprised.


    You know, even if he landed from such a high altitude, he might be hurt, but he didn''t do anything for the rest of his life. For a time, he was slightly shocked.


    You''re kidding.


    It was so shocking that he just opened the parachute at such a low place, but it seemed that there was nothing for the rest of his life. He was surprised to see this scene. In the view of the clouds, it was almost impossible.


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    After landing for the rest of my life, I looked around. There are several rooms here. These rooms look a little shabby. I don''t know how long they have existed. It''s obviously impossible to live.


    This is the so-called s city.


    At this time, he quickly rushed into the house for the rest of his life, looking for weapons and equipment.


    But


    When I walked into the room for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life, because I saw that there were equipment on the table in the room.


    For example, this medical gauze, but there is only such a roll of medical gauze on this table. For a time, it will be a fool for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough?"


    I couldn''t help scolding for the rest of my life. What''s the joke? There was only one roll of medical gauze in such a big place? Are you kidding?


    What can such a roll of medical gauze do?


    He wants weapons?


    At the same time, the cloud also completed parachuting. The cloud quickly came in from the outside. At this time, the cloud looked at the rest of life and hurriedly said, "what''s up? Have you found something?"


    "Yes, I did. Look."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the clouds. Then he took out the medical gauze he got. When the clouds saw the medical gauze, they were slightly stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is the supply. There is only one piece of medical gauze." he said helplessly for the rest of his life.


    "Only one roll of this?"


    Seeing the clouds, I was also a little stunned, because the clouds didn''t expect that there was only one roll of this thing. For a time, it was the clouds. They were all silly and didn''t understand. What was the situation?


    Isn''t this blind chicken bullshit?


    After looking for it for a long time, you told me that there was only this thing. This


    "Let''s go to other rooms," he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The clouds nodded. Immediately, the two people quickly left the house. They were also very anxious, because they didn''t know when someone would fall here and rob their hands. Therefore, no matter who took the lead in getting the weapons, they must occupy them.


    After the rest of their lives and the clouds came to the second room, they were stunned for the rest of their lives and the clouds. For a time, their faces all became a little unnatural.


    Because they see it one after another.


    On this table, a shuttle of bullets lay quietly


    Yes, it''s a shuttle bullet.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, both of them were dumbfounded.


    This NIMA


    Where''s the pit father? Only bullets, no guns? You can kill with a gun? what the fuck.


    At this moment, Rao is the rest of his life. He can''t help but want to scold Ma egg. It''s really a pit father. I''ve never seen such a fucker before.


    Put a shuttle bullet. You don''t have a gun. What do you think? Without a gun, how can they play in the back? Can''t you fight the enemy with a shuttle of bullets?


    For a time, Rao''s face was very ugly for the rest of his life. They all felt that they were trapped by the organizers. Where is the task? It''s totally funny.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He put the shuttle bullet in his pocket. Although it was only a shuttle bullet, he still thought for the rest of his life that Wan found a gun on the road without bullets?


    It''s really possible for the rest of my life.


    "I feel that there are only one or two supplies in each room, and these supplies are probably separated. There may not be any good things. If you want to find rifles, you have to look at your luck." at this time, the cloud took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, both of them have vaguely guessed something. Therefore, their faces are not very good-looking.


    "Anyway, let''s search for materials first. We can search as many as we can. If we can search for some weapons, it''s good." he murmured the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Immediately, the two men searched in other rooms. After a short search, they finally found a dagger.


    This is a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    This dagger is very sharp. With this dagger, they also have a self-defense weapon. They are really afraid that they can''t find anything.


    What makes me frown for the rest of my life is that it''s too difficult to find a gun.


    When they searched for guns, they found a fucking gun barrel. Yes, it''s a gun barrel. For the rest of their life, they even wondered whether these bastards directly disassembled a gun, then disassembled it into countless parts, and finally put it everywhere.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help yelling for the rest of my life. Shit, who came up with the ghost idea and can play like this?


    It''s a mess.


    The rest of my life took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in my heart. At this time, I looked at the clouds and said, "let''s leave here and move towards our destination."


    "OK."


    The clouds also probably understand the intention of the rest of their life. They are not far from the destination, but they are not very close, so they need to start as soon as possible.


    Along the way, they can also pick up some equipment.


    It''s just that we don''t know what equipment we picked up.


    Immediately, the party left here quickly.


    But


    Just when the two men were about to leave here, suddenly, a sound of footsteps rang through, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, which changed their faces slightly for the rest of their life.


    "Bad..."


    The rest of my life hurried to make a gesture to the clouds and motioned for the rest of my life to pass through the window on the other side.


    The rest of my life and the clouds quickly leave the window. At this time, the rest of my life and the clouds are carefully hiding behind.


    But at this time, a voice also rang out.

 Chapter 1540

    "Fuck, everything here is gone. I think it was searched." a yellow haired man couldn''t help scolding and said.


    "It seems that someone has been here." the man headed by him also said casually: "hum, we just got off the plane. It''s not long before we came here. People shouldn''t go far."


    "What should I do? Do you want to find these guys?" the man couldn''t help but say, "this guy is really hateful. He robbed our things. If I find this guy, I will make this guy look good."


    "Search first and see if you can find anything else."


    "OK."


    Immediately, a group of people quickly searched. There were five people in their group. All the five people searched quickly.


    At this time, for the rest of their life and the clouds, their faces changed slightly, because they noticed that a figure was searching towards them. For a time, it was their faces, which were a little dignified.


    The cloud suddenly looked at the rest of life and indicated whether to do it or not.


    For the rest of my life, I nodded gently. Then, I made a gesture towards the clouds for the rest of my life. My consciousness was telling the clouds that he would do it.


    The clouds noticed and nodded slightly.


    Then, I came to this corner carefully for the rest of my life.


    When the rest of my life came to the corner, I waited patiently here. At this moment, the eyes of the rest of my life twinkled.


    He must kill this guy as soon as possible, and he still needs to kill this guy without alerting others. What makes him very afraid for the rest of his life is that he doesn''t know how strong this guy is. If this guy is a soldier emperor, even if he sneaks and wants to kill this guy, it''s not as easy as he imagined.


    After all, the other party is a soldier emperor, and this vigilance has definitely reached a very terrible level.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully hid in the corner and waited for this guy to come.


    But soon, one foot of this guy stepped over here. For the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled. The next moment, he grabbed the man''s head. Then, he made a sudden force and knocked down on the man''s back for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, I held this guy for the rest of my life. I slowly put this guy''s body on the ground for the rest of my life. I took a look at this guy for the rest of my life. It''s OK.


    Fortunately, this guy is not a soldier emperor level expert. If this guy is a soldier emperor level expert, it is almost impossible for him to win this guy.


    From the guy''s reaction ability and strength, it is estimated that this guy is just the realm of the junior soldier saint. There is a huge horizontal ditch with him.


    At this time, the cloud immediately said, "shall we leave here immediately?"


    "Leave." the rest of life nodded slightly. Then, the rest of life touched a device on the man. With the device touched, yellow smoke rose from the man.


    Then, for the rest of my life and the clouds, I ran quickly to the distance.


    With the rest of life and the clouds running away, the yellow smoke here is also perceived by others in the room.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there yellow smoke in that place?" at this time, someone exclaimed and hurried to speak.


    With this sentence, immediately, the people present looked at the place of yellow smoke.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Immediately, the party ran towards the place where the yellow smoke was located. When they came here, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "What..."


    They saw a man lying on the ground. From this situation, the man should have fainted. After the people present saw the scene, they were surprised.


    Obviously, this person is theirs. Moreover, this person fainted and didn''t know what happened. This person pulled the alarm system. Obviously, he has been eliminated.


    Such a scene also shocked the audience.


    "No, there are enemies." at this moment, someone couldn''t help but say, "there must be enemies hiding around here. Be careful."


    For a time, their faces became unusually ugly. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Just under their eyes, their people were killed. For a time, they all had unspeakable anger.


    It''s a shame for them.


    "Who did it?" one man suppressed his anger and said.


    "Wake up this guy first." at this time, the leading man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Then they quickly woke the guy up.


    As the man woke up, at this time, the people present looked at the guy one after another. The man noticed the eyes around him and was stunned.


    "You, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" the leading man said in a deep voice, "you were attacked and asked us what''s the matter."


    "Yes..."


    When the man thought of this place, for a moment, the man''s face changed greatly: "I was attacked."


    "Who is the man who attacked you? Have you seen it clearly?"


    The first man asked immediately.


    As the man asked, the man frowned, as if he was thinking about what had just happened. Just when he was about to reach this corner, suddenly, a man came out of this corner. Then, he attacked him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even react.


    At this time, Rao is the man, who is very shocked.


    Who is the other party? You know, he is also a soldier saint. His strength is also very strong. It''s not as easy for others to attack him secretly, but


    He was so inexplicably attacked. It was Rao who was shocked by him.


    "It''s a man. He looks very young. He seems to be a Chinese or an old Japanese. I can''t tell."


    As the man recalled, the man quickly opened his mouth.


    "Chinese people?" when the people here heard this sentence, they were all stunned. At this time, the leading man said in a deep voice: "it should be the Chinese people."


    With this sentence, the people present looked at their captain and said, "Captain, this..."


    "I saw two Chinese people parachuting from here before. They were a man and a woman. I just didn''t expect that they were one step ahead of us. These hateful guys were ambushing around waiting for us to take the bait."

 Chapter 1541

    "Asshole."


    At this time, everyone''s face was a little ugly. They didn''t expect to meet them here for the rest of their life. What''s more, their people were attacked. For a time, it was their face, which was a little unnatural.


    They looked cold and fierce, with unspeakable anger.


    "Captain, do you want to catch up with them? Kill them." one of the captains said.


    "Yes, Captain, do you want to catch up with them and kill them? He came here one step ahead of us. I''m afraid the supplies here have been searched by these two guys. Do we need to kill them and take the supplies?"


    For a time, the other three people looked at the middle-aged man in unison. The middle-aged man looked cold and fierce. In his eyes, his fine eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he was thinking about something.


    After a while, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "chase them and find a way to get things."


    "Yes, captain." after the people heard this sentence, for a time, it made the other people look happy.


    "You have been eliminated. Now you go back and wait for us." at this time, the middle-aged man looked at the man who had just been knocked out and said.


    "Captain, I......" the man turned red and said something unnaturally.


    "Go back and wait." the middle-aged man waved and said blandly.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded and then left here with steps. At the same time, the man was also a little angry. He didn''t expect that he had just arrived at the battlefield and was over. He was attacked by a man. For a time, he had unspeakable anger.


    He didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    "Asshole..." the man scolded.


    "Let''s go too."


    As the voice fell, a line of four people rushed in one direction.


    meanwhile!


    Outside here.


    Fan Tiangang and Wu Longshen were always watching the direction of the battlefield. At this time, all the people were in the same office.


    "How''s the battlefield now?" the Dragon God asked.


    "According to the information we got, a member of Jingtian team was killed. It seems that the person who took the shot is ours."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, fan Tiangang was stunned and said in surprise: "Jingtian team? A member of the team was killed, and our people did it? Who did it?"


    "For the rest of my life."


    "The rest of my life?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone suddenly realized that for a time, everyone present was a little surprised. Obviously, no one expected to kill the other person for the rest of his life.


    You know, all the people who participated in the competition this time are top experts. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. It''s not as easy as expected to kill them.


    "Moreover, according to our news, they have separated from Lei Yun for the rest of their life. They went to p city for the rest of their life, and Lei Yun chose s city."


    "Brush?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Longshen frowned slightly. Wu Longshen''s face was a little unnatural. Obviously, they didn''t expect to separate from Lei Yun for the rest of their life.


    Wu Longshen raised his eyebrows and thought secretly, "is it because of jealousy?"


    At the thought of this, Wu Longshen couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. For a time, Wu Longshen looked a little unnatural. At that time, he just wanted Lei Yun to teach him a lesson for the rest of his life. I didn''t expect that this would happen this time. These boys are really in a mess.


    Obviously, it''s not a good thing for the five of them to separate for the rest of their life, because their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Most of the people here are five people. Once they fight, they all go together, and everyone''s strength is very strong. If these five people go together, there will be one more person on the other side. Obviously, this strength is also strong.


    In this way, there is a certain gap in the strength of both sides.


    For a time, this made wushenshen feel a little worried.


    "These guys are really in a mess. It''s harmful for them to separate now. How can they separate?" fan Tiangang said with a sad face.


    "Yes." at this time, another man couldn''t help but say, "moreover, he killed the personnel of Jingtian team for the rest of his life, which led to some anger of Jingtian team. At present, Jingtian team is chasing the rest of his life."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it made everyone''s face sink. All of them were worried about it.


    "Let''s go one step at a time."


    Wu Longshen took a deep breath and then said.


    However, at this time, the Wulong God focused on the P city and the s city. The P city was a little far from the destination, but the s city was a little closer.


    According to Wu Longshen''s guess, they should choose P city for the rest of their life, and Lei Yun will definitely choose s City, but... In this way


    "Huh?"


    When Wu Longshen thought of this, Wu Longshen suddenly thought of something. Immediately, Wu Longshen looked in a direction. At this time, Wu Longshen''s look was frozen.


    "Is it because..."


    ¡­¡­


    And the rest of my life!


    For the rest of their lives and the clouds, they quickly moved in one direction. After they left the P City, they quickly moved forward according to their prescribed route. This time, they were going to the place where several houses were located. Obviously, they also wanted to search for some materials.


    It is certainly not enough to rely on their current supplies. They must search for one or two guns before they can go to the island.


    After all, they will meet some enemies.


    For the rest of his life and the clouds were running fast, but the people of this amazing team were biting at the back.


    After the cloud realized this scene, for a moment, the cloud''s face was extremely ugly. The cloud immediately looked at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "For the rest of my life, the startling team has been following us. If the expectation is good, these guys should want to avenge their players. Now these guys are biting us. It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way to deal with these people."


    As the voice of the clouds fell, I raised my eyebrows for the rest of my life. Indeed... These guys behind me have been pestering them all the time, which is really a very troublesome thing.


    If this continues, no one knows what will happen.

 Chapter 1542

    For a moment, I frowned for the rest of my life, obviously thinking about it.


    "However, there are a lot of people on the other side. They are all experts at the soldier Saint level. We only have two people. If we meet them, we are afraid that our fists will be difficult to defeat our four hands. We may not be their opponents." cloud couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    At this time, I took a deep look at the clouds for the rest of my life, but I didn''t talk much for the rest of my life.


    "Kill them first."


    I thought for the rest of my life, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    When the cloud heard the speech, he was surprised and suddenly looked at the rest of his life. He thought he had heard wrong and killed each other. How is this possible?


    Yunduo never considered killing each other. According to her idea, they tried to get rid of the Jingtian team, or use other teams to stop the Jingtian team, but they never wanted to kill the Jingtian team.


    Her strength is also a soldier saint, but


    The other party is four soldiers. There is a horizontal ditch between the two. It''s almost impossible to kill the other party, but I didn''t think that this guy wanted to kill these four people for the rest of his life. Is it possible?


    If one is not careful, they are likely to be killed by the other? If


    They didn''t go their separate ways with Lei Yun. With their strength, they can kill each other, but at the moment, they are not with Lei Yun


    The cloud''s face was also a little dignified. He said in a deep voice: "for the rest of his life, the other party has four master soldiers at the saint level. With so many masters, we may not be their opponents. This is not a good thing for us."


    "Are you sure you want to fight them?"


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled coldly, "it''s just four soldiers. Killing them is what I''m talking about."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, the cloud looked unnaturally at the rest of his life. For a time, it was the cloud and didn''t know what to say.


    Look, is that what people say.


    What do you mean four soldiers? Kill them first. What are you talking about?


    Are these four soldiers so easy to kill? Is this a soldier saint? But for the rest of his life, it was so easy to say. For a time, even Yunduo wondered whether he was blowing big cattle for the rest of his life.


    "Come with me."


    When the voice of the rest of life fell, it quickly ran in another direction. There were several houses over there. The clouds saw that they ran quickly for the rest of life. The clouds were also a cluster of willow eyebrows. The clouds hesitated a little and followed up.


    Soon, the two of them came to these houses. After they came to these houses, they searched quickly for the rest of their life, which made the rest of their life look a little unnatural. What''s more, they searched for a shuttle bullet for the rest of their life. For a time, they looked unnatural for the rest of their life.


    I haven''t found any good things there before. That''s good. Here, I still haven''t found any good things. For a time, it made me think for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I even wondered whether the organizer deliberately put such a pile of junk here. Isn''t it nonsense?


    Is this a supply? Can this thing fight?


    You put a shuttle of bullets here. There''s no gun here. How can you shoot? Do you want to shoot with your mouth?


    For a time, it was the rest of his life. His face was a little unnatural. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this for the rest of his life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "You find a place to hide first," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Hide? Where to hide."


    But at this time, a cold laughter rang out. The next moment, there were four figures standing at the door. These four people, not others, were the four people of the startling team.


    Led by the middle-aged man, he suddenly looked at the rest of his life. There was a fine flash in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    He just killed their players for the rest of his life, so it made him a little angry.


    However, after seeing these four people, the cloud''s pretty face finally changed. Unexpectedly, these four guys caught up so quickly.


    This is trouble.


    The clouds stared at the four people in front of them with fear. In a pair of beautiful eyes, there was a fierce look.


    For the rest of my life, my eyes narrowed.


    "Huaxia boy, did you kill the members of our amazing team?"


    "Good, good."


    At this time, the cold voice of the middle-aged man spread, and his voice was mixed with a little anger and killing intention.


    The middle-aged man stared at the rest of his life and said fiercely: "it seems that there are only two of you. In that case, don''t blame us for killing you first..."


    "Kill them."


    The middle-aged man murmured.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the other three people approached them for the rest of their life, and for the rest of their life, they narrowed their eyes and stared at the four figures in front of them.


    "The rest of my life..." the cloud looked at these people with a heavy look.


    "Three minutes," he said slowly for the rest of his life.


    "What?"


    After listening to the words of the rest of life, the clouds were stunned. The clouds looked at the rest of life with some amazement. For a time, they didn''t understand what the words of the rest of life meant?


    What is three minutes?


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, he made a lightning shot for the rest of his life. He made a shot very fast for the rest of his life. Before the clouds reacted, he came to one of the members of the amazing team. Then, he clenched his five fingers into a fist for the rest of his life and blasted one of the members.


    After the player noticed this scene, he was shocked because he didn''t expect to do it for the rest of his life without any signs.


    This sudden blow also made him a little hasty.


    But


    After all, he was an expert at the soldier Saint level. When he realized that the rest of his life was attacking him, he quickly stretched out his hands and planned to shake the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, there was a muffled sound, and with the muffled sound, the member of the startling team changed his face slightly.


    "Bad..."


    Suddenly, he felt that there was a very terrible force on his fist for the rest of his life. That force was like a volcano. Such a terrible force was unexpected to him.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the member of the startling team stepped back a few steps directly, and his body crashed against the table beside him.


    For a moment, the member of the startling team had a swollen mind and a confused face.


    "Why so strong?"


    The member of the amazing team couldn''t help taking a breath. He looked at the rest of his life with some shock, full of incredible and shocking color.

 Chapter 1543

    The members of Jingtian team were also frightened by the strength of the rest of their life. They never thought that the strength of the rest of their life was so strong.


    With just one punch, they flew their people... Such terrible power that they all couldn''t help taking a breath. They all stared at the rest of their lives in surprise.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±


    The members of the team covered their chest and their face was unspeakably dignified. The members of the team were shocked and looked at the rest of their life.


    Surprised and frightened.


    He was also frightened by the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life was so strong that even he was not the opponent of this guy. It was really terrible.


    However, looking at the strength of this boy, he shouldn''t be so strong, but why is this boy so strong?


    For a time, everyone present was staring at the rest of his life with a gloomy face.


    The cloud on one side, after seeing the strong combat effectiveness of the rest of his life, Rao is a cloud. He is shocked by the rest of his life. He can feel it. The strength of the rest of his life should be a soldier Saint level expert, but he didn''t expect that the rest of his life can easily solve the family in front of him.


    You know, the strength of clouds is only a senior soldier saint. There is still such a short distance from the soldier emperor.


    Even when she faced these four people, she dared not underestimate them.


    "Kill him."


    At this time, one of them flew into a rage and immediately took a step and punched the rest of his life.


    Their actions are extremely sharp and sharp. They don''t give you a chance to respond at all, so when this person comes to the face of the rest of his life, this person''s fist blows to the face of the rest of his life, but


    At this time, another person kicked to the stomach for the rest of his life. In the face of such a punch, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and then there was a little sneer at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    But in the next moment, the two people suddenly seemed to hit a ball of cotton. The sudden feeling made both of them stare at one.


    "What..."


    Because they were shocked to find that the body for the rest of their life was very strange.


    But at this time, as soon as he stepped on the steps of the rest of his life, he came to the man who stretched his fist. The man noticed and looked frightened. Then, the steps of the rest of his life moved again, and the body of the rest of his life hit the man hard.


    "Bang..."


    The man was knocked away for several steps, which was enough to stabilize his body. At the same time, his hands for the rest of his life grabbed another man''s leg. Then, his hands for the rest of his life suddenly forced and twisted.


    The man''s body wandered in the air for half a circle, and then fell on the ground with a bang, which made the man hum.


    The rest of my life solved two people at once. For a moment, all the people present looked at the rest of my life in horror. They were all frightened by the means of the rest of my life.


    "How could..."


    The members of this amazing team are all staring at the rest of their life in front of them. They never thought that their combat effectiveness would be so strong for the rest of their life?


    How did this happen?


    You know, ordinary people don''t have such strong combat effectiveness. Is this boy in front of you a soldier emperor?


    They all know that if it is a soldier emperor, the four of them will never be opponents for the rest of their lives. A soldier emperor can kill a team that is a soldier saint. This is the horror of the soldier emperor.


    But


    From the situation of the rest of his life, it is obvious that this boy is not a soldier emperor. Moreover, they have all known before. This time in China, there are indeed three soldiers emperors, but he is separated from those three soldiers for the rest of his life.


    But I didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness for the rest of my life would be so strong.


    The four people all got up quickly. They all looked dignified and stared at the rest of their lives. For a time, they were full of fear.


    In contrast, the clouds stared at the rest of her life with bright eyes. She stared at Yunsheng in surprise. She never thought that the combat effectiveness of the rest of her life would be so strong.


    It was a cloud. For a moment, they were surprised.


    It seems that she underestimated the rest of her life


    The clouds thought secretly.


    However, the cloud is not worried about the rest of his life, because the cloud knows that these guys are not opponents for the rest of his life.


    "Come again."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at these people in front of him, which made him smile for the rest of his life. He suddenly found that the Tai Chi passed on to him by Hai Lao is still very easy to use sometimes, especially this kind of playing method with strength, which is very easy to use, but


    For the rest of my life, I vaguely felt that this martial arts was a bit similar to homicide, and seemed a little different from those people.


    "Brush..."


    For the rest of his life, he rushed directly to four people. In the face of this method, the clouds were also nervous.


    I''m afraid he won''t be the opponent of these four guys for the rest of his life. However, he didn''t hurry.


    But here so quietly watching the fight between these people in front of us.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The next moment, the four people raised their feet and attacked the past for the rest of their lives. For the rest of their lives, they used a very special way to make their attacks fall on him. That feeling was very strange.


    The clouds looked amazing. It was the first time she had seen such a strange side.


    Moreover, at this moment, the rest of her life feels like a marshmallow. That feeling is very unique, but


    How can people be marshmallows?


    For a time, I fought with four people for the rest of my life. The reaction speed for the rest of my life was very fast, but these four people were not fuel-efficient lamps. Their combat effectiveness was very strong. After all, they were also the top super experts.


    Their combat effectiveness is superior.


    Especially when the four of them are united together, the combat effectiveness is also more arrogant.


    Several people fought together, the terrible power broke out continuously, and the dull noise came continuously.


    Gradually, two minutes passed. In these two minutes, the fighting of five people looked very wonderful. Even the clouds had never seen such a wonderful fighting scene.


    It still opened his eyes.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly noticed that a figure showed a flaw. For the rest of his life, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then his eyes narrowed again.


    "Found..."


    At the next moment, the rest of the life steps out. At this time, two people''s fists are blasted towards the rest of the life. When the rest of the life raise their fists, they block the two fists. However, at this time, the other two people lift their feet and kick them hard towards the rest of the life, and the body of the rest of the life is a strange twist

 Chapter 1544

    He dodged these two feet. The next moment, he raised his feet and kicked one of them severely for the rest of his life. This feeling was fast and accurate. Moreover, the figure had not taken back his leg, so there was no place to hide at all.


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, the figure was kicked out directly.


    "Bang dang..."


    The man fell to the ground mercilessly. His powerful strength made the man''s face pale, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "What power is this..."


    The man was also startled. He didn''t expect that the power of the rest of his life was so strong that it was impossible.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, another fist hit the chest. Then, he retreated a few steps for the rest of his life, and suddenly looked at the other three people for the rest of his life.


    "Huh?"


    When he frowned for the rest of his life, he glanced at his chest. There was a faint pain in his chest.


    But then the pain suddenly disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    For a time, Rao was surprised for the rest of his life. It was the first time he saw such a strange scene in the rest of his life. What was the situation?


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he rushed towards the other three people again. When the three people saw this, they drank violently and attacked for the rest of his life.


    These three people also have unspeakable anger. They didn''t expect that their strength would be so strong for the rest of their life. For a time, they were very angry.


    They attacked the past in anger.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The muffled sound continued to ring out, and the attacks of these people continued to fall on the rest of their lives. They suddenly changed. The clouds not far away were also surprised.


    "What..."


    As soon as the cloud''s face changed, it immediately wanted to fight.


    But for the rest of his life, he stopped the clouds and motioned them not to do it.


    This strange side, looking at the clouds, was stunned in an instant.


    The clouds looked at the rest of their life strangely. For a time, Rao Shiyun was a little silly, and the clouds didn''t understand. What''s the situation?


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Then, the clouds saw that the rest of the attack fell on the rest of their lives. After the members of the startling team noticed the scene in front of them, their faces all showed a smile.


    "Hum... You''re still alive after all our attacks."


    Obviously, the members of the startling team have seen the appearance of being injured by them for the rest of their life. At the same time, they are also afraid of the strength of the rest of their life. It has to be said that the strength of the rest of their life is too strong. They didn''t expect that one person could hit four of them for the rest of their life.


    But


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. They will never be their opponents for the rest of their life.


    Their attack fell on the rest of their lives. This time, they must be seriously damaged for the rest of their lives.


    But


    At this time, there was a very unique feeling for the rest of his life. When these people''s fists fell on him, he felt as if something was going to break out of his body for the rest of his life.


    and.


    This kind of thing surprised the rest of my life for a moment.


    "Come again..."


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly felt that this power seemed not enough. He immediately protected his head position for the rest of his life and let the fist of the startling team fall on him.


    The terrible power was vented, as if to knock down the rest of life.


    However


    After receiving these attacks, the body of the rest of life has a very unique feeling for the rest of life. That unique feeling makes the rest of life feel happy.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The muffled sound rang out continuously. For the rest of my life, I felt that kind of premonition was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life suddenly realized that there was a turtle shell on my body, which suddenly came out, blocking the power vented on me.


    At this moment, I felt my muscles and bones become closer for the rest of my life. For a moment, a few words suddenly appeared in my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Black Turtle defense."


    Four words appeared in the mind of the rest of life. For a time, it shocked the rest of life and the spirit.


    "This is..."


    "The first form of blood of ten thousand year xuangui divine beast, xuangui defense?"


    When I felt here for the rest of my life, I was happy for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect to realize the first form of the blood of this mysterious turtle beast at this time.


    Before, he wondered how to feel the first form of the blood of the ten thousand year Black Turtle beast. It turned out that... The so-called first form was beaten by being beaten


    For a time, there was a feeling of enlightenment for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the members of this amazing team. Two rays of light came out of my eyes for the rest of my life.


    At that moment, all the people of the startling team looked at the rest of their life with some horror. Their eyes revealed some dignity and shock.


    "How could it be... How could this guy be all right?"


    They were really scared for the rest of their lives.


    Their attack fell on the rest of their lives for so long. It is reasonable that they should have suffered heavy losses for the rest of their lives, or even been killed by them.


    But


    What about the rest of your life?


    It turned out that there was nothing fucking going on. For a while, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What is this?


    Rao is that they are all a little silly.


    He laughed for the rest of his life and said, "thank you, guys."


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life stepped out and attacked the three people. At this time, the three people hurriedly raised their fists and hammered them on the rest of my life, but


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t even step back. Then, his fists for the rest of his life hit the two people''s faces.


    "Bad..."


    The two men''s faces changed greatly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the two men were shot out in an instant.


    The fight between them is just a flash, and it doesn''t give you time to react at all.


    "Bang..."


    The two men all covered their faces with painful wails.


    The rest of the captain of Jingtian team looked shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. The captain of Jingtian team stared at the rest of his life in surprise.


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    At this moment, the captain of Jingtian team was also shocked by the rest of his life. The situation in the rest of his life was really amazing. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    For a time, Rao was the captain of the startling team, which was very shocking.

 Chapter 1545

    "Come again."


    In the rest of my life, I laughed and immediately ran towards the captain of the startling team. When I came to the captain of the startling team for the rest of my life, I smiled coldly. Then, I punched the rest of my life. This fist carried a strong fist style, which roared and even made people''s skin ache.


    The captain of Jingtian team noticed the terrible part of the punch. For a moment, the captain of Jingtian team''s face changed slightly. The captain of Jingtian team shouted and hurriedly stretched out his arms in an attempt to block the blow for the rest of his life.


    But


    The attack for the rest of my life is how overbearing.


    When the two collide.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice rang out. Then, the captain of Jingtian team was shocked. Then, he retreated a few steps. At this moment, the captain of Jingtian team felt as if he had been hit hard.


    Even more, he felt that his arms had an unspeakable sense of paralysis, which shocked the captain of the startling team.


    "What a strong power. His power is strong again. How can this happen?"


    Rao is him. He has unspeakable fear.


    At this moment, the captain of Jingtian team felt that he might kick on the iron plate.


    "No, isn''t this boy a soldier emperor?"


    The captain of Jingtian team knows the terrible thing about the soldier emperor. As a soldier emperor, he is extremely powerful in combat effectiveness. He is more than that. As a soldier emperor, his strength and speed will increase exponentially, and even his shooting skills will become much stronger. This is also the main reason why a soldier emperor can destroy a whole soldier Saint team.


    "But how can this guy in front of us be a soldier emperor? He looks like a soldier Saint..."


    The captain of the startling team stared at the rest of his life vigilantly. He was also frightened by the rest of his life. This situation in the rest of his life is really terrible.


    Clearly looks like a soldier saint, but I don''t know why. It looks like a soldier emperor. It''s Rao, and his face is a little gloomy.


    For a time, he thought of a possibility.


    Leapfrog murder!


    Yes, it''s killing by leaps.


    He was very clear in his heart that it was too difficult to kill beyond his level, especially when the soldier Saint killed the soldier emperor.


    However, the boy in front of me, this kind of combat effectiveness, looks like a soldier emperor level expert.


    You know, he has only half stepped into the realm of the military emperor. With such a little difference, he can be officially promoted to the military emperor. However, it is this temporary foot that makes him stay here for three years. For three years, his strength has not broken through the realm of the military Emperor.


    Even in his heart, he was quite anxious.


    If he can, he hopes to break the boundary as soon as possible.


    But I didn''t have that chance.


    "No, we must get out of here as soon as possible."


    When thinking of this, the captain of the startling team had an impulse to quit for a moment. Now he must leave here as soon as possible. The four of them are not opponents for the rest of their lives, let alone


    They don''t have guns yet.


    If they had guns, they could fight with them for the rest of their lives, but... He didn''t have a gun in his hand, and the four of them fought with them for the rest of their lives and were not opponents for the rest of their lives. Therefore, the captain of Jingtian team was discouraged.


    And for the rest of my life, I seemed to notice the retreat of the captain of Jingtian team. I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. I came and wanted to leave. Where is such a good thing.


    The rest of my life sneered. The next moment, the rest of my life stepped out and bombarded the captain of Jingtian team. Aware of this punch, the captain of Jingtian team dodged again, but the right leg of the rest of my life kicked him hard


    This foot did not give him time to react.


    "Bang..."


    His body was kicked directly by the rest of his life. At this time, he came to the man for the rest of his life and pulled out the alarm system on the man.


    In an instant, he was eliminated.


    The rest of the people noticed this scene and changed their look: "no, captain..."


    "Kill him."


    The rest of the team members were all very angry. They attacked for the rest of their lives, and they fought one against three for the rest of their lives.


    The reaction speed for the rest of my life is very fast, as if I could see through these people''s attacks in advance, and


    Even some attacks were ignored by him, but these attacks are difficult to fall on the rest of his life. The rest of his life is like being trapped in a big clock. With this big clock shining, no matter how people outside attack, they can''t attack the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the rest of his life tried hard, and his arm dodged in a strange way. The next moment, one of them punched another member of the startling team.


    "Bang..."


    The man was in great pain.


    "Why did you hit me?" the player scolded angrily.


    "I..."


    The man who made the move was full of disbelief and doubt, because even he didn''t understand why he attacked his own people. What''s going on?


    At that time, he felt that there seemed to be a force pulling him, which led him to lose his strength when he wanted to, so he hit his own people.


    Rao was shocked by the appearance of this scene.


    "Is this guy in front of you a ghost?"


    He was really frightened.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled coldly. What he just used was to use his strength. I have to say that Hailao''s Taijiquan is really very easy to use.


    It''s just a pity that if you use Taijiquan alone, you will definitely be killed by some special forces. However... If you use Taijiquan at a critical moment, you can surprise the enemy. This is the advantages and disadvantages of martial arts.


    In fact, the real martial arts is killing skills.


    If it was in ancient times, Wushu was used to kill


    "Drink."


    The rest of his life rushed towards these people again and came to one of them. He kicked him away for the rest of his life, and his body hit the wall hard.


    Bang!


    The man''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the man loved it painfully.


    The rest of the people were very angry when they saw this situation. They attacked the rest of their lives one after another. Their attacks were extremely sharp, as if they wanted to kill the rest of their lives at once.


    But who you are for the rest of your life.


    In the face of these two people''s attacks, they were unhurried for the rest of their lives. These two people were instantly hit and flew by the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of their lives, they destroyed all the sensing systems on these people. For a time, there was a thick yellow smoke on them, which made them all have unspeakable anger.


    ¡°shift¡£¡±

 Chapter 1546

    These people couldn''t help scolding. They didn''t expect that the captain of their amazing team was killed by the other party alone.


    If this is to be said, their startling team will not have to mix internationally.


    For a time, they all had unspeakable anger.


    After solving these people, he smiled coldly for the rest of his life and said faintly, "hand over all the materials you have. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The words of the rest of his life made the captain of Jingtian team look blue. He could be as ugly as he wanted. The captain of Jingtian team looked at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "we just landed and have no materials."


    not bad


    As the leader of the startling team said, they had just landed, and there was no material on them... Originally, they wanted to search the house to see if they could find other materials, but they didn''t expect that they would come earlier for the rest of their life and the clouds to clean up all the materials here.


    This led to their emptiness.


    Plus they killed their players for the rest of their lives, which is why these people are so anxious to kill them for the rest of their lives.


    If there are five people on their side for the rest of their life, they will be more or less afraid. It is precisely because they have only two people for the rest of their life that they will be chased and killed by Jingtian team.


    But I never dreamed of it.


    This chase will become a nightmare for the startling team.


    Because


    The startling team is not their opponent for the rest of their life.


    "Floor to box?"


    When I thought of it for the rest of my life, for a moment, I was speechless for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that these guys would fall into a box for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know why, I feel more and more like a chicken eating game for the rest of my life. It''s just that I made a change in the chicken eating game.


    For a moment, this Rao is the rest of his life, all slightly speechless.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at these people with pity and said helplessly, "poor people, what plane to play."


    For the rest of my life, I shook my head slightly and walked towards the outside. At this time, the clouds also reacted and hurried to catch up.


    The cloud never dreamed that he would kill the Jingtian team alone for the rest of his life.


    This is a cloud. For a while, I don''t know how to describe the rest of my life. At the beginning, the cloud didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the rest of my life would be so fierce.


    This guy, is this still a person?


    Four soldier saints and a master who stepped into the soldier emperor with half a foot are not his opponent. This guy is really a big pervert


    Rao is a cloud and has some curiosity about the rest of his life.


    She wondered how she did it for the rest of her life?


    From the overall situation of the rest of my life, I should be a soldier saint for the rest of my life, but it''s shocking to destroy the whole amazing team with one soldier saint.


    For the rest of his life, it seems that there is a mystery, which makes the clouds have unspeakable curiosity and doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    In this other place.


    Wu Longshen and fan Tiangang are sitting here. They are waiting for something.


    For this mission, they are bound to get it. They must get this alien technology, which will have countless benefits for their development.


    This is the main reason why they care so much.


    However, once it is obtained by those who have different intentions, if it is studied, it may pose a great threat to the world.


    This is also what they are worried about.


    The world can''t be chaotic. Once it is chaotic, it will be in big trouble.


    "Report."


    At this time, a figure quickly came in and said immediately.


    "Say, how''s the situation on the battlefield?" Wu Longshen asked immediately.


    "Report to the chief, for the rest of my life, they landed in s city together with Yunduo, while Lei Yun and the three of them landed in P city."


    "Huh?"


    Wu Longshen and fan Tiangang were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the rest of their life and clouds would be separated from Lei Yun and them?


    For a moment, they both stared.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they separated?" Wu Longshen responded and asked quickly.


    "Report to the chief, I don''t know," the soldier replied quickly.


    Wu Longshen heard the speech and his face was black: "nonsense."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Wu Longshen also knew that there was a bit of trouble with Lei Yun for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that they would really go their separate ways, which would be troublesome.


    If the five of them are together, the combat effectiveness is naturally different. Their combat effectiveness is bound to be much stronger. After all, the three military emperors are not joking.


    But I didn''t expect to be separated from them for the rest of my life.


    "What about them?" the Dragon God asked again.


    "Report to the chief, Lei Yun and Lei Yu. They have nothing to do. They are looking for supplies all the way, but..."


    "For the rest of their lives, they were pursued by the startling team."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, fan Tiangang and others changed their faces slightly. Their faces became a little dignified. Obviously, they didn''t expect


    For the rest of their lives, they will be chased and killed by Jingtian team. It''s troublesome.


    They haven''t heard of the Jingtian team, and the captain of the Jingtian team has half stepped into the realm of the military emperor. Unexpectedly, they will chase them for the rest of their life.


    This time, they were in big trouble for the rest of their lives.


    The faces of Wu Longshen and fan Tiangang were a little ugly. They didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    "Things are a little tricky." fan Tiangang said with a gloomy face.


    "Do they have anything to do now?"


    Fan Tiangang looked at the soldier and asked immediately.


    "Yes," said the soldier.


    However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, fan Tiangang and Wu Longshen were cluttering in their hearts. They both looked at the soldier in unison, shocked and inexplicable.


    I didn''t expect anything. They really had an accident for the rest of their life.


    "What happened to them?" Wu Longshen asked immediately.


    "No, it was the startling team that had an accident."


    "Pa Da..."


    When Wu Longshen and fan Tiangang heard this sentence, their faces were a little unnatural. They looked at the soldier with sharp eyes.


    For a time, they all had an impulse to beat this guy up.


    This little bastard, can''t you finish it in one breath?


    Rao Shiwu, Dragon God and fan Tiangang almost ran away.


    "Finish what you have said." Wu Longshen resisted his anger.


    "Ah... Yes."


    The man noticed the breath of Wulong God, which startled him. It was terrible for Wulong God and fan Tiangang.

 Chapter 1547

    The man did not dare to continue talking nonsense, but spoke at one breath and said, "chief, one person destroyed the whole Jingtian team for the rest of his life, that is to say, the whole Jingtian team was eliminated."


    "Brush..."


    With this sentence, Wu Longshen, fan Tiangang and others were shocked. They looked at the soldier in horror and were full of surprise.


    "What you said is true? When it was destroyed?" especially fan Tiangang, who responded in time and asked in shock.


    "Yes, chief." the immediately nodded and quickly said, "now the startling team has been eliminated and is coming this way."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, fan Tiangang couldn''t help taking a breath. For a time, fan Tianlei had an unspeakable heaviness.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to destroy the Jingtian team for the rest of his life. At first, when he heard that they were separated from Lei Yun and chased by the Jingtian team for the rest of his life, they were still worried, but now


    But they were full of shock. They killed the Jingtian team for the rest of their life? If this is said, I''m afraid no one believes it


    This is the Jingtian team. The combat effectiveness of the Jingtian team can''t be destroyed by ordinary people, can it? Moreover, the captain of Jingtian team is a semi infantry emperor level expert, who can destroy Jingtian team for the rest of his life? It feels a bit absurd to say it.


    At this time, fan Tiangang suddenly looked at Wu Longshen and couldn''t help asking, "chief Wu, is this strength for the rest of his life an expert at the level of emperor Bing?"


    Yes, at this moment, fan Tiangang even wondered if he was an expert at the level of emperor Bing for the rest of his life? If you''re not a soldier level expert for the rest of your life, how can you kill Jingtian team?


    Therefore, fan Tiangang''s deep doubt at this moment may be an expert at the level of emperor Bing for the rest of his life.


    When Wulong heard this, it made Wulong''s eyes narrowed. Even Wulong was a little surprised. Now even he was wondering whether he was an expert at the level of emperor for the rest of his life.


    But


    From the perspective of the rest of life, it seems that the rest of life is not at the level of emperor Bing, but... The rest of life is likely to be at the level of Saint Bing, and then have the strength of emperor Bing, and even kill emperor Bing for the rest of life


    If so


    At the thought of this, even the Dragon God was slightly shocked. No wonder this boy dared to walk here alone. It seems that he also has some self-protection strength.


    Without this strength, I''m afraid he won''t walk alone.


    When I thought of this, Wu Longshen was relieved.


    Of course, he has investigated everything about the rest of his life. However, even the Wulong God has not investigated everything about the rest of his life. The Wulong God also feels a little strange.


    How can this boy''s strength improve so rapidly? Just like sitting on a rocket, he thinks about it. Finally, Wu Longshen can only judge that the news of the rest of his life should be a genius.


    "No." Wu Longshen shook his head slightly and said faintly, "anyway, for now, this situation is not too bad."


    Fan Tiangang nodded solemnly when he heard the speech and said, "that''s right. At present, it''s not too bad. However, for them to separate, there are only disadvantages but no benefits. I suggest that they should unite as soon as possible."


    "Not necessarily." Wu Longshen''s eyes flashed at this time and said calmly, "if they separate, there may be a better place to go."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, for a time, fan Tiangang was a little confused. Fan Tianlei looked at Wu Longshen. For a time, fan Tiangang was a little stupid.


    Fan Tiangang didn''t expect that Wu Longshen would say so.


    "Well, we continue to wait for news here." Wu Longshen said calmly, "go out first."


    "Yes."


    With an order, the man also left here quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides the thunder clouds and thunderstorms at this time, they left these rooms after searching them. Their situation is relatively much better.


    Their strength is a soldier emperor level master, so not many people dare to provoke them.


    Even if there are soldiers in the team, they are not willing to provoke Lei Yun and Lei Yu.


    After all, all three of them are soldiers. If they rashly conflict with thunderstorms, it will not do any good, and may even lead to heavy losses.


    Even if they kill thunderstorms, what can they do? In the end, the losses are heavy, and their subsequent tasks are likely to face great pressure.


    Therefore, they have no way.


    At this time, the thunderstorm and thunderstorm should be a little easier.


    Thunderstorm suddenly said, "that boy seems to have been chased and killed by Jingtian team."


    "Eh? Have you been chased and killed?" after Lei Yun heard this sentence, Lei Yun smiled coldly and said calmly: "it''s just a waste. If you chase and kill, what can you do?"


    The thunderstorm smelled his words, but he looked dignified and said, "Lei Yun, don''t underestimate that boy. It seems to me that the boy is not very simple."


    "Hum." after hearing this, Lei Yun disdained to smile and said, "what''s not easy? I asked him to fight with me, but he didn''t dare. He was a waste."


    After listening to the thunderstorm, he shook his head slightly. This thunder cloud is too arrogant. If it goes on like this, it will not be a good thing. It will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later.


    But the thunderstorm didn''t say much.


    "I think it''s good to kill this boy."


    Thinking of this, Lei Yun has unspeakable comfort, but the thought of this boy taking Wu Zeqing down makes Lei Yun sulky again, and Lei Yun has unspeakable anger.


    If he can, he really wants to kill the rest of his life. What makes Lei Yun more angry is that he can marry such a perfect woman as Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life


    Why did the Dragon God agree to this marriage.


    For a time, this Rao is Lei Yun, but also has unspeakable reluctance.


    "Ha ha." Lei Yu shook his head slightly and said, "but I heard that the startling team was destroyed by this boy. It seems that this boy also has some skills and real strength, which is not as simple as expected."


    The words of thunderstorm make the thunder clouds and Thunder look like a condensate.


    "He killed the Jingtian team?" Lei Yun was also a little surprised after hearing this sentence. Obviously, he didn''t expect to kill the Jingtian team for the rest of his life?

 Chapter 1548

    How is this possible?


    How could this guy kill the startling team? How did this guy do it?


    For a moment, it was Lei Yun, who was surprised.


    "Yes." Lei Yu nodded and said, "he really killed the startling team. I guess the strength of this boy is, in all likelihood, the strength of a semi infantry emperor or even a soldier emperor."


    "It''s not as easy to kill the Jingtian team with the semi infantry emperor. After all, the captain of the Jingtian team is the semi infantry emperor."


    "I guess this boy is likely to have the strength of the soldier emperor level."


    "Brush..."


    With the words of thunderstorm, Lei Yun''s face became a little gloomy. Lei Yun didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    For a time, Rao and Lei Yun were shocked.


    At the beginning, he looked down on the boy. For Lei Yun, he could kill the boy at any time. If the boy was really a soldier emperor, it would not be as simple as expected.


    "Asshole."


    Thinking of this, Lei Yun couldn''t help but scold again, which made Lei Yun have unspeakable anger. Lei Yun didn''t expect that it would be like this. For a time, Lei Yun was very angry.


    "Well, don''t think about it now. Anyway, we are a team with common interests. Now we immediately look for weapons and find a way to enter the island first. After entering the island, it will be our battlefield." the thunderstorm said calmly.,


    With the words of thunderstorm, the thunder clouds and thunder nodded solemnly. They all knew that when they came to this battlefield, it was their battlefield.


    Now no one will provoke them, and similarly, they are not willing to provoke those top experts. For now, it is most appropriate that the well water does not invade the river.


    Once they arrive on the island, even if they are soldiers, they will be involved. At that time, even the three of them can''t guarantee to get things.


    So the most important thing for them is to find the gun first and then make plans.


    "Yes."


    Lei Yun and Lei Lei nodded solemnly after listening to this sentence. As Lei Yu said, now their most important thing is to find a way to find weapons. There are no guns and ammunition, which is never a thing, so they have to find guns and ammunition.


    Immediately, the group of people rushed to the next destination.


    However, as they ran towards this destination, they encountered a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Use this time!


    For the rest of their lives and the clouds, they quickly left there after killing the Jingtian team. For a time, they were speechless for the rest of their lives. They didn''t expect that there was nothing on the Jingtian team. For a time, it hurt for the rest of their lives.


    This battle was fought in vain, but in the end, we got nothing.


    For a time, this is the rest of my life, but also has an unspeakable sigh.


    "What is your strength for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, the cloud kept looking at the rest of his life. The cloud had unspeakable doubts. The cloud was very curious about how to do it for the rest of his life.


    A man killed the whole startling team. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, he might not believe it. He could kill the whole startling team with his own strength for the rest of his life. If she said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Rao is a cloud. He looks silly for a while.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "soldier saint."


    "Soldier saint?"


    After hearing this, the cloud couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. The cloud felt that his words for the rest of his life were somewhat untrue. Is this really something the soldier saint can do?


    You know, he himself is a soldier saint. In the face of this situation, even he can''t do it for the rest of his life. He can destroy the whole team alone. However, he did it for the rest of his life. He always feels that the strength of the rest of his life is definitely not just a soldier saint.


    For a moment, the cloud took a deep breath, and his face became a little dignified.


    He solemnly looked at the rest of his life. However, the clouds didn''t say anything more or ask anything. People will have some secrets more or less. It''s better not to ask these secrets. If they don''t do well, they will cause discomfort to others.


    "What are we going to do next?" the cloud said.


    For the rest of our life, we narrowed our eyes and said in a condensed voice: "next, we went to another supply point. We tried to get a gun first. We said that if there was no gun, it would not be a good thing for us. What''s more, we have to step into the island. The island is not big, but it''s not small."


    "At that time, countless people will compete for alien technology, so we''ll find a gun first and have the strength of self-protection."


    For the rest of his life, the cloud nodded solemnly and said, "OK."


    Cloud didn''t refuse what he said for the rest of his life, because cloud thought so.


    I don''t know how long it took. When they appeared again, they had come to a supply station. This time, they found a gun!


    And it''s also a sniper gun. When they detect it for the rest of their life, they look happy for the rest of their life. It''s also a good thing for them to find a sniper gun.


    Because in this way, they have the ability to protect themselves, which makes them have unspeakable joy for the rest of their life.


    In order to find this sniper gun, it''s not easy for the rest of my life. Because of this sniper gun, the other party even made three parts, which almost collapsed for the rest of my life.


    In other words, the three parts are placed in three places. It takes some luck to find the three parts, because it is likely that some of them will be robbed by the enemy.


    Fortunately, their luck was good. They finally assembled a sniper gun, plus the bullets they got for the rest of their lives. It was just good.


    The only thing that makes the rest of his life frown is that he has only 15 bullets in his hand, that is, if he doesn''t hit it, he''ll be gone unless he can find other bullets.


    Therefore, this is also a treasure for the rest of life. After all, finding bullets is not as easy as expected.


    After obtaining the gun, for a time, the meat food had unspeakable joy for the rest of their life. With the gun, they finally had the ability to protect themselves.


    If not, they will have to go on, and it is unknown when.

 Chapter 1549

    "Finally got it."


    When the cloud saw the gun in his hand for the rest of his life, it made the cloud have unspeakable joy, and the cloud had some heart.


    For the rest of their life, they also took a deep look at the gun in their hand, which made them a little relieved. With a gun, their sense of security was greatly increased, but unfortunately, there was too little ammunition.


    Only fifteen bullets.


    However, with 15 bullets, it is quite a lot.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the gun in my hand and pondered a little.


    "For the rest of our lives, are we going to Haier island now?" the cloud suddenly looked at the rest of his life and asked immediately.


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry."


    Now when you go to Haier Island, it is easy to be surrounded by people from all directions. At that time, once they fall into the siege, they will have some trouble.


    Therefore, I am very afraid for the rest of my life.


    After all, there are many people here this time, and their strength is very powerful. If they are surrounded by these people, there will be big trouble.


    "Not yet?"


    When the clouds heard the speech, there were a cluster of willow eyebrows. The clouds looked solemn. On a pretty face, with a little weight, they asked, "for the rest of your life, if we don''t go now, aren''t you afraid that things will be obtained and taken away by others?"


    "It''s not that easy." I looked solemn when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    you bet.


    To find and take away, it is not as simple and easy as the clouds imagine.


    "Hum..."


    But at this time, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the rest of life and the top of the clouds. After the two people heard this sound, for a time, both of them were shocked, and they quickly looked up into the air.


    When they looked into the air, they all showed a little surprised.


    "Is this an airdrop?" said the cloud suddenly.


    "Airdrop." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. His eyes narrowed and stared directly at the sky. In his eyes for the rest of his life, his eyes twinkled.


    "Brush..."


    When the cloud realized that it was here, the cloud had unspeakable joy for a time, and then the cloud quickly said, "the airdrop is not far from us, we can pick it up..."


    you bet!


    The airdrop is not far away from them. Moreover, there are generally good things in the airdrop. If they can pick up the airdrop, it will be of great benefit to them.


    "Go."


    However, the idea of clouds coincides with the rest of life. Immediately, the rest of life is to speak.


    "Brush..."


    The two people didn''t have any redundant nonsense. They went to the landing point of the airdrop one after another. Obviously, both of them wanted to get the airdrop.


    However


    At this moment, there are not only two people who see the airdrop for the rest of their lives, but also two other teams. Obviously, the other two teams are also excited about the airdrop.


    These two teams are the Tianlei commando and the sea fish commando.


    "Look, is that an airdrop?" someone suddenly said in surprise.


    "It''s really airdrop, great." a member of the marine fish commando said happily.


    "The airdrop is not far from us. Let''s hurry over and take it." the other man quickly opened his mouth.


    "Go."


    Immediately, the people of the sea fish commando rushed towards the airdrop over there.


    The same is true of the Tianlei commando.


    Obviously, all the people present have a special liking for the airdrop. They all hope they can get the airdrop.


    As time goes by, the rest of my life and clouds are also fast approaching the airdrop.


    At the moment, both of them looked solemn and had unspeakable prudence.


    "For the rest of his life, there''s no one now, let''s go and get it." after the cloud saw no one, it made the cloud look very happy. At this time, there was thick yellow smoke on the airdrop box. Moreover, it seemed that the airdrop had not been opened. Obviously, that is to say, the airdrop here had not been taken away.


    This makes the clouds have unspeakable joy.


    "No hurry." he said calmly for the rest of his life, "it''s not suitable to take it now."


    "Why?"


    The cloud looked at the rest of his life in amazement. It''s best to take this air drop now, but the rest of his life suddenly told him that it''s not suitable to take it now. This


    There must be guns and ammunition in the airdrop. Once they get the guns and ammunition, their combat effectiveness will soar in an instant. The gun is too important and important for them, but they can''t hurry to get the gun for the rest of their life?


    What does this guy think?


    For a time, it was a cloud, and its face was a little ugly.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said, "there are people nearby."


    "Brush?"


    As soon as he said this, the pretty face of the cloud changed slightly again. On a pretty face of the cloud, with incomparable dignity, the cloud stared at the front.


    "Someone? This... Isn''t it?"


    Indeed, if anyone, they should be able to find out.


    "It''s over there. If my guess is right, there should be a team in ambush, one of them, and guns." he whispered for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    When the cloud looked in the direction of the rest of life, the cloud couldn''t help taking a breath. The cloud hurried to look in the direction of the rest of life.


    When the cloud saw that side, the cloud''s face also became a little solemn, because there, he did notice something wrong, and there is likely to be an enemy ambush.


    Thinking of this, the clouds also changed slightly.


    Just now, if he really goes out to get a gun, he is likely to become a target for these people. At that time, it can be said that he will die.


    I didn''t expect this to happen again.


    These guys are really insidious.


    For the rest of my life, I lay down here and said calmly, "we''ll wait here. They''ll do it soon."


    The words of the rest of life made the cloud nod solemnly and stay with the rest of life, which made the cloud gradually become solemn. At first, he didn''t care much about the rest of life, but now, the weight of the words of the rest of life is getting heavier and heavier in her mind.


    Cloud is the first time to see this young man like a mystery, especially the things in the rest of his life. It''s like a mystery. It''s cloud, with unspeakable surprise and shock.


    Moreover, the realm of the rest of life is clearly only the realm of military saints, but the real strength is no worse than those military emperors. This scene, Rao is a cloud, which is a surprise.

 Chapter 1550

    With the passage of time, both of them waited patiently here. They looked at the scene in front of them solemnly, with a little heavy in their eyes.


    "Someone is coming..."


    "Brush..."


    Just then, their eyes flickered, because they saw a team approaching the airdrop quickly.


    Obviously, this team wants to get the airdrop.


    After being aware of this for the rest of my life, there was a touch of cold in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Time is almost up."


    The rest of my life is waiting patiently in place.


    "Bang."


    But at this time, suddenly there was a dull sound, which also startled the people present.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, there was a man with thick yellow smoke. With the yellow smoke, the faces of the five people who ran over changed slightly.


    "No, it''s a sniper. Be careful."


    The other four people hurriedly dispersed, and they fell on the ground in an instant.


    And the person hiding in another place, his mouth, is set off a touch of faint smile, the other person snorted coldly.


    "Bang."


    Pulled the trigger again, and immediately, another person was eliminated in an instant.


    "Brush..."


    The people of this team suddenly became a little flustered. For a moment, their faces changed greatly.


    "No, let''s go."


    The team quickly got up and ran towards a hidden spot around them. Their speed reached the extreme at this moment.


    However, in the distance, there was a figure lying on the ground. The figure was covered with grass. Obviously, it was to cover up his identity.


    If someone recognizes this person, they will be surprised.


    The captain of the sea fish commando, black fish.


    Yes, he is the captain of the sea fish commando. Black fish has reached an extremely terrible level with his strength.


    And the team that was hunted was the Tianlei commando.


    Obviously, Tianlei commando didn''t find blackfish and others, so they were killed by blackfish and others.


    The clouds hidden in the dark can''t help taking a breath. The clouds have a solemn face and an unspeakable weight. The clouds never thought that there were enemies hidden in the dark.


    Just now, if I hadn''t held her in time for the rest of my life, the person who was killed at the moment might be her. The landing point of the airdrop has no place to stop except the box. Therefore, this is not a good thing for the clouds.


    Maybe they have been killed by each other by now.


    That''s what the clouds worry about.


    The cloud looked very ugly with a gloomy face. The cloud glanced at the distance and said in a deep voice: "for the rest of our life, now there are two teams here. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as we thought to get the airdrop."


    The clouds at this moment also have unspeakable solemnity.


    Obviously, the clouds also found something.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled. Obviously, I didn''t take the airdrop to heart. For the rest of my life, I said faintly, "don''t worry, let them finish."


    Yes, that''s the idea for the rest of my life. When the Tianlei team fights with the sea fish commando, both sides will lose. Now the Tianlei team has lost two people at once, which is a major blow to the Tianlei team. Now the Tianlei team is afraid to hate the sea fish commando to the bone?


    They will never let go of the sea fish commandos easily.


    With the passage of time, the sea fish commando and Tianlei commando have begun to fight.


    Tianlei commandos have no guns and ammunition, so they can only lurk near the sea fish commandos and give the sea fish commandos deadly and.


    It is precisely because the Tianlei commandos have no guns and ammunition that they have a special preference for this airdrop. If they want to get the airdrop, as long as they get the guns and ammunition inside, their combat effectiveness will soar in an instant. In this way, they will not be suppressed by the sea fish Commandos.


    When I saw the two sides fighting, my eyes flashed for the rest of my life.


    "The rest of life, opportunity." the beautiful eyes of the clouds flashed and quickly said, "let''s go and get the airdrop for the rest of life."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    I frowned for the rest of my life, looked at the clouds and said calmly, "airdrop can''t run."


    "Brush..."


    The cloud suddenly looked at the rest of her life, which made the cloud a little confused. The cloud looked at the rest of her life with some confusion. She didn''t understand that now was a good time to take the airdrop, but why didn''t she worry for the rest of her life? This... What''s going on?


    Don''t you want the guns and ammunition in the airdrop for the rest of your life? If the guns and ammunition in the air drop, their strength will be improved a lot.


    The clouds stared at the rest of their life in front of them. Those beautiful eyes stared at the rest of their life, as if to say, you have to give me an explanation.


    However, under the eyes of the cloud, the gun was suddenly set up for the rest of his life. With the gun set up for the rest of his life, the cloud was also surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Kill them," he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Not good."


    The cloud heard the words of the rest of his life, and his pretty face changed greatly. The cloud knows that if he shoots for the rest of his life, his position will be exposed.


    Now the two teams of the other party are fighting. Once they join, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. At this moment, Rao Shiyun is also a little silly.


    Is this crazy for the rest of your life? It''s a good time for them to air drop now, but this guy is trying to join the war. There are only two of them.


    Don''t you want the other party to destroy them by joining the battlefield so directly?


    The cloud hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive for the rest of your life."


    "Bang."


    But with the words of the clouds, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life. A bullet pierced the sniper in the distance.


    The bullet flew so fast that the sniper didn''t even react. Then there was a thick yellow smoke on him.


    This sudden situation also changed his look.


    "What..."


    The sniper had tiny pupils and looked horrified.


    "I was sniped? There are snipers over there?"


    When he noticed this scene, Rao was him. He couldn''t help taking a breath. He never dreamed that there was a sniper over there?


    And he was in ambush all the time. When they fought with Tianlei team, this guy was calm and didn''t shoot. I''m afraid the main purpose was to kill their whole team.


    This is the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.

 Chapter 1551

    When they noticed this scene, for a time, the people of the sea fish commando were also a little angry.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there snipers in the dark? Can''t others have arrived?" one of them lay on the ground with an angry face.


    "Shit." the other man couldn''t help getting angry and scolded secretly. Obviously, he was also very angry. He didn''t expect that there were other snipers in the dark. He thought that if he killed the Tianlei commando, they could get the airdrop. As long as they got the airdrop, their strength will increase a lot again.


    But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    For a moment, they could not help taking a breath.


    "Pay attention to that guy over there, Phil, you go and get the gun." at that moment, a man spoke quickly.


    "OK."


    Immediately, the man named Phil climbed carefully towards the gun. At this time, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. His eyes stared at the cautious Phil, and there was a strange light in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    When Phil climbed to the gun, suddenly, the eyes of the rest of his life flickered. The next moment, the pupils of the rest of his life were shrinking.


    Almost in a flash, Phil was locked.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    Under the lock of the rest of his life, Phil was exposed to his sight. Almost in this moment, he pulled the trigger for the rest of his life.


    A bullet, almost like lightning, shot directly from the muzzle.


    The speed is too fast for human eyes to catch.


    Phil is also a top expert. At this moment, he seems to be aware of something. He feels that his hair explodes in an instant. At this moment, he seems to be locked by something. That feeling is extremely terrible.


    "Bad..."


    For a moment, Phil''s face changed slightly, because Phil sensed the danger, that is, at this time, someone had locked him.


    Phil, frightened, picked up the gun and jumped up immediately.


    Then Phyl threw the gun out directly.


    "Patter."


    The next moment, a bullet fell on Phil''s body. With this bullet falling on Phil''s body, Phil looked at his body blankly at this moment, and thick yellow smoke rose from his body. At that moment, Phil couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "What a sharp shot."


    Phil was also startled by this sudden shooting method. Such a shooting method is too sharp. Even Phil has an unspeakable shock.


    Who on earth is the other party? How can he have such terrible shooting skills? How is this possible? You know, he is an expert at the soldier Saint level. In their team, the captain is an expert at the soldier emperor level.


    They were sniped


    Phil''s brain is also running fast. At this time, he has been eliminated. Therefore, naturally, he can''t choose to shoot again. If he chooses to shoot, it''s equivalent to a foul.


    Rules, or to abide by.


    Even if they don''t want to obey the rules, they have to obey them. Otherwise, the punishment is very severe.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the gun fell directly into the black fish''s hand. The black fish was lying on the ground with the gun. The black fish looked at Phil in front of him with a little anger in his eyes.


    "Asshole..."


    The black fish clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. Obviously, the black fish also had unspeakable anger at this moment.


    "The other party is at eight o''clock. Let''s be careful." at this time, another man spoke quickly.


    "Black fish, what shall we do? The other side is an expert." someone asked quickly at this time.


    The black fish had a gloomy face, as ugly as it could be. The black fish took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "kill him."


    "But now there are only three of us. There are Tianlei commandos over there. Will we..."


    "Tianlei commandos have no guns and ammunition. Don''t worry about them."


    The black fish said with a gloomy face, "kill these guys first."


    Hearing the words of the black fish, everyone nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Tianlei commando seemed to notice something.


    "Someone, there''s a team over there."


    "Great, this hateful black fish ambushed us here. It''s really hateful. Another team helped us contain it. We left here quickly."


    "OK."


    At that time, the people of Tianlei team didn''t talk nonsense. They fled in another direction. When they came to a sniper point, they fell down carefully.


    For a time, their faces were not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by sea fish commandos, which made them not angry.


    However.


    They have no way.


    The sea fish commando didn''t know where the guns came from. They aimed at them. They didn''t have any way. Therefore, they were slightly afraid.


    However, fortunately, the sea fish commando team is playing with another team, which is a great good thing for them, because they are playing together, which creates opportunities for them. Therefore, they are also very happy.


    "We are watching here. The people of the sea fish commando should not attack us. They should deal with another team now. We will do it again when they lose both." the captain of the Tianlei commando said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Hearing what the leader of the Tianlei commando said, all the people present looked solemn, nodded solemnly and said.


    Immediately, the people present waited patiently.


    Besides, for the rest of his life and the clouds, he frowned and stared at the front. At this moment, I don''t know why, he had a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Rao is a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    Obviously


    The other party should have changed and is still staring at him.


    This makes the rest of my life a little dignified.


    The rest of his life narrowed his eyes and stared carefully at the front, while the black fish also stared at the direction of the rest of his life. If he wanted to find the rest of his life, he would kill the rest of his life directly.


    But


    He was very careful for the rest of his life and didn''t give the black fish a chance to aim.


    "The other party is a master. You have to be careful."


    When he thought of this place, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he looked at the black fish in the distance. He thought a little. Now the black fish and he don''t stand up. Obviously, both sides are waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity for both sides to stand up.

 Chapter 1552

    As long as the other party takes the lead, both of them will choose to kill the other party without hesitation.


    However, both of them know the power of the other party, but they don''t know how powerful the other party is. Therefore, both sides don''t dare to rise up easily for fear of being sniped by the enemy.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this."


    He murmured to himself for the rest of his life.


    "In that case, we can only lure that guy, but how can we lure this guy out?"


    For the rest of his life, he frowned again, and he thought.


    "Clouds..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life fell on the clouds. My eyes twinkled and said, "clouds, can you lead the other party out?"


    With the words of the rest of life, the clouds were stunned. The clouds suddenly looked at the rest of life and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Lead the other party out? Do you want me to be a bait?"


    When Yunduo heard this sentence, it was Yunduo who even suspected that he had heard wrong. Therefore, Yunduo looked at the rest of his life and asked with shock.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "yes, lead the other party out."


    "Now the other party won''t take the lead. They won''t take the lead. I can''t kill them. Only when they take the lead will they have this opportunity. However, don''t worry, you won''t be in danger."


    Hearing this sentence for the rest of life, for a time, the clouds could not help but have an impulse to beat the rest of life. What is no danger?


    Are you kidding? Can he not know who the other party is? If he is not careful, he may be killed by the enemy, but tell him for the rest of his life that there is nothing wrong?


    You


    At this moment, the cloud took a deep breath, and the cloud pondered a little. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and said, "really no problem?"


    "No problem," he said solemnly for the rest of his life.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    The cloud thought and said.


    Fortunately, the other party doesn''t have many guns. If the other party has many guns, he will never agree, because it''s no different from looking for death.


    But if the other party has only one gun, it''s easy to say.


    At least the danger is not that high.


    The cloud said, "pay attention, I''m ready."


    "OK."


    He nodded solemnly for the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the clouds suddenly appeared, and the speed of the clouds appeared was very fast.


    However


    Still caught by black fish.


    At the moment when the black fish noticed the clouds, the black fish''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Then, the black fish pulled the trigger without hesitation, and a bullet went towards the clouds as fast as lightning.


    This bullet seemed to lock the clouds, which changed the pretty face of the clouds that wanted to avoid


    "It''s broken."


    The cloud clicked in his heart, and the next moment his face showed a thick horror.


    Yes, the clouds suddenly felt that they were going to die.


    Because he realized that he was locked.


    This makes the clouds also change their face.


    "Bang..."


    However, at this time, a sudden gunshot sounded like the Savior. Then, a bullet shot out of the body close to the cloud, and then collided with another bullet not far from the cloud.


    "Ding..."


    The next moment, the two bullets were instantly blown out, and the clouds at this moment were instantly lying on the ground and blocking their body shape with the ground.


    At this time, the body of the rest of life rose up. For the rest of life, he pulled the bolt and looked at the black fish. Almost for a moment, he noticed a figure of the black fish for the rest of his life. He raised his hand and fired a shot without any hesitation for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet came in an instant and landed on one of them almost in an instant. There was a thick yellow smoke on this person.


    At this moment, the man couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The black fish who had pulled the bolt of the gun wanted to shoot for the rest of his life, but he was shocked to find that the rest of his life had been hidden. Such a strange scene was very shocking.


    "So strong..."


    Black fish also felt the power for the rest of their life.


    Even if he didn''t have such a sharp shot, black fish didn''t expect that the shot for the rest of his life would be so terrible.


    However


    Even more shocking is the clouds.


    The clouds stared at the rest of their life, with a strong shock in their beautiful eyes.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The clouds stared at the rest of their lives in surprise.


    Just now, when he appeared, he obviously felt that he was locked by the black fish. With this shot, he could not hide at all. At that moment, the clouds raised a feeling of regret. He felt that it was over this time.


    However, at this time, another gunshot rang out, just like the Savior. Then, the bullet fired at him was blocked in an instant.


    Obviously, it''s for the rest of your life.


    In other words, he sniped off each other''s bullets for the rest of his life.


    It''s not as easy as expected to snipe off the other party''s bullets. Even if he is a soldier saint, he can''t snipe off the other party''s bullets so easily.


    Even the God of war is very difficult.


    Of course, this can be done once or twice, but if the sniper bullet can''t be sniped off, it is yourself who is finally sniped off.


    But you sniped off each other''s bullets for the rest of your life? Not to mention, I sniped off a person of the other party for the rest of my life with the limit speed


    This means, the clouds, can''t help but take a breath. It''s really shocking. It''s the first time she''s seen such a terrible shot.


    Is this guy still a person? How could his shooting be so terrible?


    The clouds stared straight at the rest of their life, with a dignified look in their eyes.


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and continued to look forward. For the rest of my life, I regretted that I didn''t kill the man with the gun


    As soon as this sentence was spoken for the rest of life, the clouds were speechless.


    For a time, Rao and the clouds didn''t know what to say.


    What a pity? Didn''t kill the man with the gun? What the hell is this?


    Rao is a cloud. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The rest of my life pondered for a moment. The rest of my life said, "be careful here. I''ll kill this guy."


    The words of the rest of life surprised the cloud. The cloud suddenly looked at the rest of life and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Brush..."


    But for the rest of his life, he didn''t care about the clouds. When he moved, he ran in another direction like lightning.


    The speed of the rest of my life is very fast. I''m surprised to see the clouds.

 Chapter 1553

    "This guy, really..."


    It''s a cloud. I don''t know how to describe the rest of my life. I''m moving too fast for the rest of my life. This guy, what do you want to do


    Besides, it''s too dangerous for him to go alone.


    The cloud carefully looked ahead. The cloud also knew that she was not suitable to kill the other party at this time. No one knew how strong the other party was. If she approached rashly, it would be no good for her. Maybe even she had to get in.


    For the rest of his life, the black fish also noticed the existence of the rest of his life. At the moment when the black fish noticed the rest of his life, the black fish''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the black fish''s eyes became extremely sharp.


    The black fish stared in the direction for the rest of his life.


    "This guy, dare to catch up."


    The black fish''s eyes turned and twinkled with a strange light. It seemed to the black fish that it was no different from looking for death for the rest of his life.


    "Hum, die."


    If they hide in the dark for the rest of their life, they really have no way to take the rest of their life for a while, but at this time, the rest of their life rushed out and ran towards them, then the rest of their life is completely looking for death.


    The black fish set up a sniper gun and suddenly aimed at the direction of the rest of his life. The black fish stared at the rest of his life. A pair of eyes turned and had an unspeakable killing intention.


    The black fish''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hum."


    The next moment, the black fish pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    At the moment when the black fish pulled the trigger, a bullet burst out. The terrible bullet pierced towards the rest of his life, as if to kill the rest of his life.


    But


    For the rest of my life, I had been paying attention to the black fish. When the black fish shot at him, I was aware of it for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he gave a cold hum and shook the sniper gun in his hand.


    "Bang..."


    There was also a dull sound from the forest. With the dull sound, the bullet shot at the black fish quickly.


    That speed is very fast.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, the bullet met the bullet of the black fish in the air. Because both bullets had recoil, the two bullets were also shot out in an instant when they collided.


    The black fish in the dark, aware of the scene in front of him, couldn''t help taking a breath. The black fish stared at the rest of his life with a surprised face.


    "What..."


    In the black fish''s eyes, there is a strong sense of incomprehension and disbelief. Some black fish can''t believe their eyes.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    He was obviously aware that the bullets for the rest of his life had sniped off his bullets. Such a scene was very shocking to see the black fish.


    In this world, there are some people who can snipe bullets, but those who can snipe bullets have terrible sniping skills.


    He never thought he could snipe his bullets for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, he sniped his bullets twice, which is a little powerful. He sniped his bullets twice, which is not something anyone can do.


    This is a sniper bullet


    If someone else came, he would never be able to do so. In particular, it would be more terrible to snipe his bullets for the rest of his life.


    In the process of running, the body is extremely unstable. Therefore, it is very, very difficult to snipe off each other''s bullets. Even the soldier God may not be able to do this step.


    But I did it for the rest of my life.


    Such a strange scene also made him take a breath.


    He''s a soldier... He''s scared by a boy.


    For a time, the black fish''s face was not very good-looking. The black fish''s face was uncertain. At the moment, their people lost several.


    In the back, there are Tianlei commandos eyeing, which is of no benefit to them. For a time, blackfish also has a slight headache.


    I thought they would be hunters, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they became prey.


    "Asshole."


    At the thought of this, Rao is a black fish. He can''t help scolding. Black fish checked his bullets. He doesn''t have many bullets. Therefore, he also needs the things in the airdrop. If they can get the things in the airdrop, their strength must be higher. Under this condition, sniper guns, That becomes very, very important.


    Even a pistol, under such conditions, is extremely important, not to mention a sniper gun.


    "You stare at the Tianlei commando here. If you can, take out the things in the airdrop and I''ll kill the boy." the black fish said quickly.


    "Yes."


    After listening, the other two people immediately replied.


    The black fish brushed, left here and ran quickly towards the distance, and the direction is the direction of the rest of his life.


    The speed of black fish is very fast. Soon, the two people met together.


    At this time, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. He looked around. When he noticed a big tree around him, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life quickly came to the side of the big tree. I climbed up the big tree carefully for the rest of my life.


    Generally speaking, this tree climbing is a very dangerous behavior, but at a critical moment, this tree climbing can bring another effect.


    I didn''t dare to climb too high for the rest of my life, but climbed for about two or three meters. At this time, I looked carefully ahead for the rest of my life. Then, I noticed a figure for the rest of my life, and my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    "It''s you..."


    I couldn''t find the location of the black fish for the rest of my life, but I saw the black fish on the tree for the rest of my life. Immediately, I aimed the muzzle of the gun at the direction of the black fish for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, the black fish lying on the ground suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. It seemed that something was going to happen. This sudden premonition also made the black fish''s heart tremble fiercely.


    "Bad..."


    The black fish seemed to be aware of something. He rolled and suddenly came to the side of the big tree. At this time, there was some dust splashing in his original place. When the black fish saw this scene, for a time, the black fish''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Bullets..."


    The black fish looked at the bullet with lingering fear. For a time, the black fish couldn''t help taking a breath. The black fish was very shocked.

 Chapter 1554

    Fortunately, he hid fast. If he didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid this bullet would kill him. Who is this opponent? How can it be so terrible?


    He is a soldier emperor. Even he feels a heavy pressure.


    For a time, the black fish''s face was a little gloomy. He carefully hid behind the big tree. The black fish had unspeakable fear.


    The black fish took a deep breath. He looked at the distance with burning eyes. It seemed that he wanted to find a place for the rest of his life, but it was not easy to find this place.


    Because the black fish has lost its place for the rest of its life.


    The black fish looked carefully. He followed the source of the sound, but he still didn''t find it for the rest of his life. For a time, the black fish was stunned and puzzled.


    "What about people? Why did they disappear?"


    Through the sound identification, the black fish can find the direction of the rest of his life. However, the black fish looked carefully, but did not find the location of the rest of his life. For a time, the black fish also had unspeakable doubts. Where did this guy hide?


    The black fish looked around carefully. Then, the black fish rolled and came to this side. After the black fish came to the side, the black fish hid next to an obstacle again. At this time, he also looked at his bullets for the rest of his life. At this time, the bullets seemed a little precious.


    After all, they have a limited number of bullets.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He jumped down from the tree, and then pulled closer to the direction of the black fish again. After a while, he was only about 20 meters away from the black fish for the rest of his life. However, it was strange that the black fish had not found his existence at this time.


    Because


    The rest of his life at this moment seems to be a changed person, which seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment. As long as he doesn''t expose himself for the rest of his life, it is also very difficult for the enemy to detect him.


    "Where are the people?"


    The black fish is still looking for the rest of his life carefully, but he hasn''t found the whereabouts of the rest of his life for a long time. For a time, the black fish are also a little stunned.


    For the rest of his life, it seems that he disappeared inexplicably, but... How could this living man disappear so inexplicably? Is that totally unreasonable?


    Rao is a black fish. He is a little silly.


    The black fish carefully came out of the sniping point, but no one sniped the black fish. In this sudden situation, Rao is the black fish with a slightly coagulated look.


    "Is the other party out of bullets?"


    For a moment, the black fish seemed to think of something. Maybe it was not that the other party didn''t shoot, but that the other party had no bullets


    Everyone knows that under such conditions, there are very few bullets. Even a gun may be pieced together from part to part, not to mention bullets.


    So at this moment, the bullet is precious.


    When the black fish thought of here, the black fish was also more and more firm in his mind. It was likely that the other party''s gun had no bullets. The black fish was also a little happy to think of here. If there were no bullets, it would be the best. In this way, it gave him a chance.


    The black fish carefully walked more than ten steps forward, but at this time, the rest of his life fell from the sky and rushed at the black fish.


    Although the black fish was always watching around, he never noticed the rest of his life on the tree. This sudden situation also changed the black fish''s look.


    "Bad..."


    The black fish dodged quickly, but was thrown to the ground for the rest of his life. After throwing the black fish at him for the rest of his life, he attacked the black fish hard for the rest of his life.


    Black fish is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After noticing the rest of his life, black fish also attacked for the rest of his life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept ringing, and the two men frantically attacked each other''s body, but at this time, the two men kicked each other''s chest one after another. Then, their bodies slid for several meters before they could stop.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the black fish in front of him. He got up slowly for the rest of his life. It looked as if there was nothing.


    Looking at the black fish, his face was a little ugly. It was obvious that this foot for the rest of his life had brought him a lot of trouble. However, when he saw that there was nothing for the rest of his life, he was a black fish and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "How is this possible?"


    You know, his strength of this foot is very strong. Fighting is also his strong point, but I never thought that he had to bear this foot for the rest of his life, and there was nothing at all.


    How strong does it have to be?


    As special forces, they must practice their defense. After all, if they want to fight, they have to learn to be beaten first. Therefore, their anti beating ability is also very strong, but


    Very strong, but it can''t be stronger than attack.


    At this time, the black fish stared at the rest of his life, and the rest of his life was also staring at the black fish in front of him. Their eyes crossed and sparked.


    In the other party''s eyes, all can detect the other party''s killing intention.


    "Who are you?" murmured the black fish.


    For the rest of his life, he lost his smile and said faintly, "Chinese."


    "Brush..."


    When the black fish heard this, his face became more gloomy. The black fish said coldly, "damn you."


    "You''re more damned." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Hum."


    The black fish didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. The soles of his feet kicked on the ground and flew towards the rest of his life. When he flew towards the rest of his life, the black fish''s fists also bombarded the rest of his life. The black fish''s fist speed was very fast, and even heard some roaring sounds of boxing.


    "Huh?"


    The eyes of the rest of life narrowed and suddenly looked at the black fish. There was a faint sneer at the corners of the mouth of the rest of life. Then, the rest of life was also punched out.


    "Bang..."


    In the next moment, the right fist of the rest of life and the right fist of the black fish collided fiercely. At this time, the other fist of the black fish blasted fiercely to the chest of the rest of life.


    This punch seems to be to blow up the rest of your life, extreme hegemony.


    But for the rest of my life, I noticed it.


    The head of the left hand stretched out for the rest of his life and took the punch of the black fish with the downward position of the palm of his hand. Then, the wrist of the rest of his life moved slightly. The black fish suddenly noticed that a force came from the palm of his hand for the rest of his life. This sudden situation made his wrist feel a sharp pain.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 1555

    The black fish quickly took back his fist. Then the black fish retreated a few steps, and the rest of his life also retreated a few steps. At this moment, the black fish looked at the rest of his life in horror. The black fish''s eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    "This guy, how can he be so strong?"


    The black fish can detect that the realm of the rest of his life should be the realm of the later stage of the soldier saint, that is, the senior soldier saint. However, I didn''t expect that the power erupted in the rest of his life was so strong.


    Whether in terms of strength, speed or defense, blackfish was shocked to find that he was not an opponent for the rest of his life. This guy''s combat effectiveness was no worse than his soldier emperor. You know, this guy for the rest of his life was just a soldier saint, but the soldier Saint broke out the power of the soldier emperor. Dare you believe it?


    The black fish stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face. For a time, his face was uncertain. In his heart, he was also thinking about whether to evacuate here immediately.


    This boy is really too difficult to deal with. If he continues like this, it is inevitable that both of them will lose. Their main purpose is to enter the island. However, if the island is planted here before entering, it will be in big trouble.


    Therefore, the black fish at this moment has a retreating heart.


    "Drink."


    My eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    "Thousands of years of poverty, strange animal blood, secondary form, tiger and leopard thunder."


    For the rest of his life, he threw a punch without hesitation.


    After the blow, there was even a little roar of the tiger. The sound of the fist was shocked by the black fish. The black fish was also furious when he saw it.


    The black fish snapped.


    "The Dragon soars and the tiger roars."


    The black fish also blew a punch, which was also fast and accurate, mixed with strong power. The terrible power burst out, which was no worse than the thunder of the tiger and leopard for the rest of his life.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the two people''s fists were blasted together. At this moment, the black fish''s fine eyes flashed. It seemed that he saw the scream for the rest of his life.


    However


    At the moment when the two fists roared, a terrible force rippled from the two people''s fists, and the terrible force broke out. The pupils of the two people suddenly shrank.


    "Bang."


    The next moment, the black fish''s body suddenly shook. Then, with a click, the black fish''s body flew backwards. In the process of flying out, the black fish couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The black fish''s eyes were full of horror and shock.


    Looking at the rest of his life, he also suffered a powerful force. After all, the force acts on each other. After bearing this huge force for the rest of his life, the whole person retreated a few steps for the rest of his life.


    However, standing where he was for the rest of his life, he did nothing at all. At this time, he only frowned for the rest of his life, because he felt his fist numb.


    Obviously, this is caused by the powerful power of two people.


    However, due to the blood of Wannian xuangui divine beast, his defense was very strong, so he did not suffer any damage. However, the black fish was different. The black fish''s arm was directly interrupted by this punch for the rest of his life.


    The black fish obviously couldn''t bear the terrible power.


    The black fish''s body fell heavily on the ground. With a bang, the black fish covered his arm. At this moment, there were dense beads of sweat on the black fish''s forehead. Obviously, he also suffered great pain.


    The black fish looked at the rest of his life with fear in his eyes.


    "He... How could he be so strong."


    At this moment, the black fish is finally afraid. You should know his own strength, but the junior soldier emperor, this strength, any soldier Saint comes, logically speaking, he is not his opponent, but


    The punch for the rest of his life hit him hard, which was unbelievable for the black fish, but the fact happened that he couldn''t beat a soldier saint.


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and he stared at the black fish in front of him.


    At this moment, the black fish''s psychology suddenly vibrated. The next moment, the black fish flew behind him. The speed was amazing.


    The rest of my life was shocked to see this behind the scenes. I didn''t expect that the black fish should be so counselled for the rest of my life? Say run and run?


    The rest of my life is also slightly speechless.


    The rest of his life took a deep breath. He looked at the distance. The rest of his life moved and ran towards the distance. At this time, the clouds also noticed the difference in the rest of his life.


    After seeing the black fish escape, I was stunned at the clouds for a while.


    "This... The black fish ran away?"


    The cloud couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and looked at it twice. It felt so incredible. The cloud didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again.


    The black fish ran away? Black fish is a soldier emperor level expert. In fact, he has strong power. Can he defeat black fish for the rest of his life?


    "What strength is this guy? How can he be so strong?"


    For a time, even Yunduo was fascinated by the rest of his life. Suddenly, Yunduo found that he was full of fans for the rest of his life. This guy obviously only had the realm of soldier saint, but he could kill the black fish and beat the black fish away. This strength is really terrible. It can be said to be incredible.


    The clouds also took a deep breath.


    The cloud suddenly looked at the rest of his life. He saw that the rest of his life ran quickly in another direction, and there was the direction of the blackfish team.


    After the remaining two blackfish team members noticed the difference in the rest of their life, they were shocked one after another. They didn''t expect to kill their captain for the rest of their life


    This frightened both of them.


    "Go."


    At this moment, the black fish didn''t hesitate and shouted at his team members.


    After the sea fish commando heard the black fish''s words, the whole party didn''t talk nonsense and ran away quickly in the distance.


    Obviously, it''s definitely not a good thing for them to stay here. Maybe they will be killed for the rest of their life. It''s terrible for the rest of their life.


    They have never seen such a terrible guy, but the soldier saint can beat the soldier emperor. Can you believe it?


    The rest of his life saw the black fish escape, which made him frown for the rest of his life. After the distant Tianlei commandos saw the situation in front of them, Rao''s face was a little dignified.


    "Captain, did the sea fish commando escape?" someone said at this time.


    "The black fish seems to be injured. Captain, what shall we do? Do you want to get the airdrop?" another man looked solemn and said.

 Chapter 1556

    The captain of Tianlei commando looked at the airdrop from a distance, which made the captain of Tianlei commando feel a little confused. Unexpectedly, when they came here, they didn''t get the airdrop, but they were killed by the other party.


    Now they have only these people left, which is also a weakening of their combat effectiveness.


    But


    They dare not take the airdrop, because they all know that there is a sniper gun in the other party''s hand. If they take the airdrop now, they are all a group of live targets and will definitely become the soul of the other party''s gun.


    What shocked them most was that the sea fish commando escaped. You know, even compared with their sky thunder commando, the sea fish commando is not weak at all.


    The other side can kill the sea fish commando, which shows how terrible the other side is.


    For a time, his heart is also with a strong reluctance. If they can get a sniper gun, their strength will definitely increase exponentially.


    But


    Watching the airdrop in front of them, but they don''t have any way. It''s conceivable that they are oppressed.


    "Let''s go." finally, the captain of Tianlei commando gritted his teeth and decided to leave.


    If they continue here, it won''t do them any good. Moreover, even if they want to take airdrops, they can''t get them, because they will face sniper guns for the rest of their life, which is completely equivalent to sending heads.


    Leaving now is the most appropriate choice.


    "Yes."


    The other team members also clenched their teeth when they heard the speech. Their hearts were also full of unwilling. The gun was right in front of them, but they couldn''t get it. How can they be reconciled.


    However, for their own small life, they decided to leave here.


    A group of people rushed in another direction.


    After the rest of my life realized that the people of the Tianlei commando had left here, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life, and I was a little happy for the rest of my life. The departure of the Tianlei commando saved them some trouble, which is a good thing.


    There was no superfluous nonsense for the rest of his life. He ran quickly in the direction of the airdrop. At the same time, he gestured to the clouds for the rest of his life.


    After a while, the two men came to the side of the airdrop. At this time, the cloud quickly said, "where are the others?"


    "It''s all gone," he said quickly for the rest of his life. "Let''s see what''s in the airdrop."


    "OK."


    The cloud nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Immediately, the two quickly opened the airdrop. After the two opened the airdrop, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life. He saw about 60 bullets lying here quietly, which made him happy for the rest of his life. In addition, there was a sniper gun, which was a type 88, He took the sniper gun over without hesitation for the rest of his life and handed it to the clouds.


    The cloud didn''t care. What gun he used was the same to him.


    In the rest of his life, he took another 30 bullets, and the better bullet was given to the cloud. At the same time, he also took two grenades and two smoke bombs for the rest of his life. The rest was taken away by the cloud.


    In addition to these, I saw antibiotics for the rest of my life. They can be used to treat diseases. No one knows whether they will be injured under such conditions. Moreover, it is common to get injured in the process of training, so this drug is particularly important.


    Take this for the rest of your life.


    After taking these things, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life!


    There are not many things in the airdrop. There is only one thing, but this thing is the key for them.


    "Go, let''s get out of here at once," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The cloud also nodded slightly. Immediately, the two people quickly ran in the other direction. The two people moved very fast. They knew that it would be no good to stay here.


    So we must get out of here as soon as possible.


    However


    Soon after they left, a team came here quickly. When they saw the empty airdrop, they were shocked.


    "The airdrop has been taken away." at this time, a man with an unnatural face said, "we''re a little late."


    "Who took it? Even our airdrop? I''m really impatient," said another man of the red bell team.


    "Let''s go. There''s no airdrop. Let''s search for other supplies. We have to step into Haier island as soon as possible." at this time, a man headed by him said calmly.


    "Captain, we don''t have all the guns now. At present, there are only three guns, I''m afraid it''s not enough." one of them whispered, "we need more guns."


    "Go ahead and find it, or if you see others, grab it directly."


    "Yes."


    Hearing what the captain said, the people nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go. Now many people have gone to Haier island. We go to Haier island while looking for guns."


    "Yes."


    With an order, people present immediately left here.


    However, for the rest of my life, I didn''t know what happened here, and I didn''t know that the direction of the red bell team was the direction they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything on the battlefield is going on orderly.


    At this time, Wu Longshen and fan Tiangang were always watching every move here. When they learned that they had killed the captain of the sea fish commando for the rest of their life, they all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this moment, fan Tiangang couldn''t help but say, "chief Wu, what strength is it for the rest of his life? He even killed the black fish?"


    you bet.


    It''s really terrible. The black fish is not a simple character. It''s the soldier emperor. It''s too difficult to kill the black fish, but he killed the black fish for the rest of his life?


    For a moment, fan Tiangang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    When Wu Longshen heard the speech, his face twitched fiercely. However, it was more joy. Wu Longshen actually didn''t expect that the boy would be so strong for the rest of his life. Even the black fish were killed. Now, Wu Longshen even doubts whether the black fish has released water.


    However, Wu Longshen is more happy. The stronger the boy is, the happier he will be.


    Wu Longshen paused and said, "I don''t know now, but it shouldn''t be a problem for this boy to step into Haier island."


    "Now they have guns in their hands. I think it''s time to go to Haier island. By now, many teams have fallen into Haier island. They are all looking for alien technology."

 Chapter 1557

    The words of Wu Longshen shocked fan Tiangang''s spirit. Fan Tiangang looked solemn and said, "yes, now many people have begun to look for alien technology, but alien technology is not so easy to find."


    "And... I''m afraid there are many experts on Haier Island, and there are only two people in the rest of their life and clouds. Will they be in danger?"


    This is what Fan Tiangang is worried about.


    "There must be danger." Wu Longshen said calmly, "but I believe they can handle it."


    Hearing what Wu Longshen said, everyone nodded solemnly. Fan Tiangang was also a little relieved. Fan Tiangang took a deep look at Wu Longshen. He didn''t speak.


    "We continue to watch. Now many people are gradually running towards Haier island. A team has even gone to Haier island to look for the whereabouts of alien technology." Wu Longshen said solemnly.


    "Brush..."


    As soon as he said this, fan Tiangang''s face became more serious.


    This alien technology is very important. They will never allow this thing to fall into the hands of outsiders. Once this thing falls into the hands of outsiders, it is also a huge trouble for them. Therefore, they must ensure that it is in their own hands.


    After all, this is alien technology. No one knows what alien technology contains.


    If there are weapons of mass destruction, it will be in big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later!


    The rest of his life and clouds appeared in the location of a sea area. Standing on the beach for the rest of his life, he looked at the front with a dignified look in his eyes!


    At this time, the clouds also stood beside them for the rest of their life. Along the way, they found some supplies. Relatively speaking, they had more supplies, and there were many teams who didn''t find anything valuable, and some people didn''t even have a gun.


    For a special forces soldier, there are no guns and ammunition, so is this person still a special forces soldier? After all, these guns and ammunition are very important for special forces, which is almost equivalent to the second life of special forces, so


    This gun is a must.


    What''s more, in the next journey, everyone knew that all the opponents they met were top experts. Without guns, they were giving heads to others.


    So, many people are crazy looking for guns, but


    This is a joke with them, in order to let them kill each other, so there are not many guns distributed here.


    In other words, many people are destined to have no guns. Therefore, if they want guns, there is only one way, that is to kill people and steal goods from others.


    This adds a lot of difficulty to them.


    How can this unarmed man take the gun from these people with guns? After all, we are not simple people.


    However, how can some people with guns snatch the guns from those with guns? Therefore, this led to the whole scene, which was once chaotic.


    In these five days, many people were eliminated one after another, but even so, the team still reached a terrible 40 people.


    At least eight teams survived.


    However, for the rest of their lives and the clouds, because they were well equipped, they didn''t fight too much with these people along the way.


    Therefore, the danger they encounter is naturally much less.


    At this moment, they are located near Haier island. Of course, this is not the real Haier island. If they want to reach Haier Island, they must pass through this sea area to reach Haier island.


    The rest of his life looked forward with a heavy face. In front of him, he could not see the existence of Haier Island, which proved that Haier island was still very far away from here. If he wanted to pass, he had to go by boat.


    However, it is not here that really scares me for the rest of my life.


    "Next, we''re going to take a ferry to Haier Island," the cloud said solemnly.


    For the rest of my life, when I heard the speech, I lightened my head and said, "however, we have to pass through a sea area, which is called the great channel."


    "The great channel?"


    When Yunduo heard this, Rao Shiyun was a little confused for a while. He had heard of the great route. Isn''t this the plot of the navigation king?


    Why is there another great channel here?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    As like as two peas in the air, the first reaction is exactly the same as yours. When I heard this channel, the great channel was indeed a very nonsense.


    "However, this is a fact. Moreover, Haier island is surrounded by the great channel and forms an umbrella. In the great channel, there are thunder and lightning, the sunk ship and so on. There are many things."


    "Even there is a strange magnetic field in it, which can be said to be very dangerous."


    The words of the rest of his life made the cloud look plain. The cloud couldn''t help saying, "it sounds like watching a fantasy movie."


    "Yes."


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. Indeed... He crossed the special forces world and felt that the special forces world seemed to be a little different, especially on this timeline.


    Moreover, the rest of my life also noticed that there were many other things. Therefore, I was a little curious for the rest of my life. I didn''t know that there would be other things.


    For the rest of my life, I even wondered if Luffy would appear. If this thing even appeared, it would be a little bullshit.


    "I think so too." I paused for the rest of my life. "It''s just that the place is a little special, but it''s understandable."


    "In that case, how can we get out of here and reach Haier island?" the clouds and willows frowned.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head for the rest of my life.


    "Don''t know?"


    When Yunduo heard this, Rao Shiyun stayed for one. For a time, even Yunduo didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s been a long time. You don''t know how to get there? What are you looking at here?


    The clouds were speechless.


    However, this is not what worries the rest of my life. It is estimated that many people can go to Haier island. At most, they encounter some dangers on the way. However, what worries the rest of my life is the ghost Legion.


    He had been to the ghost legion, and the last time he escaped from the head of the ghost legion, the ghost Legion never forgot him.


    If you get on the boat, will you meet the ghost Legion?

 Chapter 1558

    Although the ship of the ghost Legion looks a little old, as if it was handed down from ancient times, the rest of my life knows that the ghost Legion actually uses technology.


    However, the structure looks like an ancient ship, just like ghosts, giving people a gloomy feeling. In fact, the ghost Legion definitely uses high technology, but I don''t know where the technology comes from. It can make the ship speed so fast, and even their anti satellite system is so strong. It can be seen how powerful the ghost Legion is.


    Basically, no satellite can detect them, and no radar can detect them. This is the strength of their system and one of the main reasons why the ghost Legion can live to the present.


    At the same time, Yin Shi is also worried for the rest of my life.


    This time, there must be a rumor in the world about this matter. I''m afraid many people will pay attention here. If the people of the Yin division and the ghost Legion know they are here, they will target themselves. Of course, there is no lack of the emergence of God''s organization.


    This is the biggest headache for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t expect to offend so many forces for the rest of my life. It''s the rest of my life, but also some helplessness.


    Really, people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    "Let''s find a boat," he said for the rest of his life. "At present, we can only leave here by boat."


    "Yes."


    The cloud nodded slightly. Then, the cloud frowned and said, "just how far does it take to get to the destination?"


    "I don''t know."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "we can bring more oil then."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, the cloud nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go and find the boat."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the two quickly ran in the other direction. According to the rest of life, there should be a wharf over there. There should be many ships on the wharf, but the same


    Because there is only such a wharf nearby, many people are afraid to go to this place. Therefore, this place becomes a little dangerous.


    For the rest of my life, I don''t know if there will be many people there.


    For the rest of their lives, they quickly came to the dock.


    At this moment, they hid in the dark and looked carefully at the wharf. When they saw the wharf, their eyebrows locked.


    Because there are only three ships staying at the wharf, that is, some of the other ships may have been driven away. At present, there are only three ships. What worries them most for the rest of their life is that there is no excess gasoline on these three ships, which is not a good thing for them. If there is no excess gasoline on the vast sea, If the ship runs out of oil, it''s very dangerous.


    Because the next road, you can only swim by yourself.


    "There''s a situation."


    At this time, the clouds and willow eyebrows began to speak immediately.


    "Yes." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He looked in another direction. There, he noticed some danger for the rest of his life and narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "It seems to be, sky hunting team."


    When the clouds noticed this scene, the pupils of the clouds suddenly shrunk, and the eyes of the clouds were a little heavy.


    "Why is the sky hunting team here?"


    The clouds are also a little surprised and incredible. This sky hunting team is a real military emperor team. Let alone their combat effectiveness.


    However, such a team did not go to Haier Island, but buried near the wharf. What do these guys want to do?


    This is a cloud. Its complexion is a little dignified and has unspeakable prudence.


    This is a special team of soldiers. The combat effectiveness is definitely beyond your imagination. However, such a team should appear here. These guys are definitely ill intentioned.


    For a time, the clouds became cautious.


    For the rest of my life, I frown. In principle, they can leave here with their strength. However, they hide near the wharf. Does it mean that they are hunting people who go to Haier island? But what does that mean to them?


    Or alive? Are they deliberately waiting here, waiting for the people on Haier island to find out the alien technology, and then they go to Haier island to grab things?


    For the rest of his life, his brain was running fast, and the cloud''s face was more and more ugly. The cloud said in a deep voice: "it''s really trouble. Unexpectedly, we met the sky hunting team here. This time, it''s impossible for us to leave here by boat from the dock."


    The cloud took a deep breath. For a time, it was the cloud. They were all worried. If they wanted to leave here, they would inevitably meet the sky hunting team. At present, there were only two of them, and his strength was just a soldier saint. For the rest of his life, even if he was strong, could he be stronger than five soldiers?


    Therefore, at this moment, they are in a dilemma.


    Both of them looked solemn and stared at the front, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "It seems that we can only go from here."


    At this time, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life. Although this place is very dangerous, I can only leave from here because there is no wharf nearby. No wharf means there is no ship. They must get a ship here.


    However


    If you are yourself for the rest of your life, you can swim to Haier island from the sea with your own skills for the rest of your life. However, this is too frightening. Once you are found by the enemy, it will be bad. Maybe you will treat him as a monster. After all, no one can swim to Haier island from here, unless you are an immortal.


    What''s more, there is a cloud around him. You can''t leave the cloud alone, can you?


    Therefore, this has led to deep helplessness for the rest of my life.


    "We''ll go there. The sky hunting team is here. We''ll go there. They shouldn''t find us for a while. When we get the boat, they''ll leave here immediately. They shouldn''t catch up with us." he quickly opened his mouth for the rest of his life: "and according to their meaning, they shouldn''t leave here immediately."


    The words of the rest of life made the clouds nod solemnly and say, "OK."


    However, they did not know that when they saw the ship, there was also a team who saw the ship.


    The two teams are destined to bang together, but at this time, the two sides don''t know each othe

 Chapter 1559

    The rest of my life and the clouds ran carefully in the other direction. At this time, the rest of my life said, "wait there. I''ll pick you up there later."


    As soon as this sentence was said for the rest of his life, the cloud''s face changed slightly and said immediately, "what are you going to do?"


    "I swam through the water." the rest of my life said, "I''m afraid you can''t hold your breath for so long. Moreover, there are people staring at us. It''s very dangerous. You go there and wait. I''ll pass there later."


    The words of the rest of life made the clouds have a cluster of willow eyebrows. The clouds looked solemn and looked at the rest of life in front of them. The clouds hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "OK."


    Cloud didn''t disobey the order of the rest of his life. Unconsciously, cloud occupied the dominant position for the rest of his life. I''m afraid even cloud didn''t notice it. This is a natural commander''s talent.


    The cloud quickly walked to the other side. At this time, the cloud just reacted and murmured, "I''m not as good as him? This guy really despises women."


    The cloud can''t help complaining.


    At this time, he dived into the water for the rest of his life.


    Under such conditions, diving into the water to sail to that place is naturally the best. After all, even if the enemy is powerful, it is impossible to see the situation in the water clearly.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully dived forward.


    Compared with the rest of his life, this diving is very simple, and he can hold it in the water as long as he wants, because he can breathe in the water, which is the strength of his skills.


    Moreover, his swimming speed is absolutely very fast. This is the benefit brought by Kunpeng divine animal blood. Although Kunpeng blood has been fused by him, it does not affect the use of skills.


    He swam to the boat quickly for the rest of his life. When he swam to the boat for the rest of his life, he didn''t rush to grab the boat from the bottom of the water for the rest of his life.


    Because of the water, he couldn''t see too far at all.


    The rest of his life lurked carefully, and his eyes revealed a little dignified.


    But just then, a slight sound rang out, and I heard a voice for the rest of my life.


    "Here we are, grab the boat and let''s leave over there." one of them said.


    "OK." another man hurriedly said, "be careful of the sky hunting team on the shore. This team is very terrible. Don''t be noticed by them."


    "No problem."


    Immediately, the two men carefully spared the past. Obviously, they also swam over, but they didn''t lurk in the water.


    After hearing this voice for the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life. If his ears were not good, he really couldn''t hear what the two were saying.


    "Bang..."


    However, just at this time, a gunshot rang out. With the gunshot, the people on board also looked greatly changed.


    "No, we were found."


    "Come on, come on, this ship is bait. He''s hunting us."


    "Let''s go."


    The roar rang out. For the rest of his life, he could hear the two people''s roar clearly. For the rest of his life, he stared around with a dignified face. He looked motionless.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang out continuously, but at this time, there was a Scream: "no, I was hit."


    "Asshole..."


    The other man scolded secretly. The other man wanted to escape, but he didn''t give him the chance at all.


    "Bang."


    Another shot rang out, and it was obvious that the man was also shot.


    "Asshole, I''ve also been shot. Damn sky hunting team, it''s really hateful."


    For a moment, the man couldn''t help scolding, which made them very angry. They didn''t expect to be killed by the sky hunting team so soon.


    Anyway, their strength is not too bad. However, the bullets of the sky hunting team seem to have eyes. It is impossible to prevent them. For a time, they are very angry.


    The rest of my life was aware of this scene, which brightened the rest of my life. The rest of my life quickly came to the side of another ship. In the conversation between the two people, suddenly, the rest of my life jumped up and fell directly into the ship. When I fell into the ship for the rest of my life, I fell down for the rest of my life. Then, a series of operations for the rest of my life were dazzling.


    When I started the engine for the rest of my life, I stepped on the accelerator, and the ship ran forward quickly. The two people around me were stunned by the sudden situation.


    They are all staring at the rest of their lives.


    Not only they, but also the sky hunting team in the distance, took a surprised look at the rest of their lives that had left, which was an unspeakable surprise for them.


    For the rest of their lives, even if the people of the sky hunting team noticed it, it was just... When the people of the sky hunting team noticed it for the rest of their lives, they were stunned. However, when they wanted to shoot, they found it was too late.


    Because the rest of their lives have been hidden, they want to shoot, but they can''t shoot at all.


    The leader of the sky hunting team said in surprise, "who is that man?"


    "It looks like a Chinese," one of the players said.


    "Chinese?" when Captain hunting day heard these words, Captain Rao looked at it in surprise. Captain hunting day smiled and said faintly, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Well, it''s almost time to squat here. It''s time for us to leave here and go to Haier island."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order from the sky hunting team, the rest immediately responded.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone rushed towards the ship.


    At this time, the faces of the two people on the ship were somewhat unnatural.


    "Shit, that boy, did he take us both as targets?"


    "I guess so." another man said with an ugly face, "he should have used us as a shield to attract the attention of the sky hunting team. Then he took the opportunity to sail away. This boy is really cunning."


    "Damn it..."


    "I didn''t expect such a cunning guy to hide around here."


    For a time, everyone''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, they all thought that they helped attract attention for the rest of their life, so they let the rest of their life sail away.


    Besides, for the rest of my life


    After leaving for the rest of his life, he drove the ship and ran in the direction of the clouds.

 Chapter 1560

    After the rest of his life came here, he waved his hand quickly. After the cloud found the rest of his life, he ran quickly from the hidden place. The cloud looked at the rest of his life in front of him. For a time, it was the cloud. They were all slightly surprised. The cloud didn''t expect that he grabbed a ship so quickly for the rest of his life?


    This guy, how did you do that?


    You know, there is a sky hunting team in the dark. It''s not so easy to rob the ship from the sky hunting team, but how long has it been before this guy robbed the ship?


    For a time, even the clouds were full of surprise and incredible. The clouds never thought that this guy was too fast for the rest of his life.


    After the cloud got on the boat, the cloud couldn''t help asking, "how did you get the boat? How did you get it?"


    For a time, Rao and the clouds felt a little incredible.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and said, "that''s how I got it."


    "How did you get it?"


    The clouds smell the words and look speechless for the rest of their life. This guy, this explanation, is really


    It''s a cloud. It''s full of tears and laughter.


    I don''t know how to describe the rest of my life. It''s really disappointing


    No solution.


    The cloud took a deep breath. He looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t say much.


    "Let''s hurry. It''s estimated that the people behind us will catch up soon." he said quickly for the rest of his life, "sit down."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the rest of life was to drive the boat quickly to the distance. As time passed, they drove at least 100 kilometers. After they drove 100 kilometers, they frowned for the rest of life and clouds.


    At this time, the cloud couldn''t help saying, "how long can our oil last?"


    "We still have some oil on board. Normally, we can run three or four hundred kilometers. Now we have only run 100 kilometers and can continue to run."


    For the rest of his life, the cloud nodded solemnly and said, "well."


    Then, I continued to drive the ship to the distance for the rest of my life. When I drove the ship in that direction for the rest of my life, there was suddenly lightning and thunder in front of me. The dark clouds looked solemn for the rest of my life and the clouds.


    At this time, he said in a deep voice for the rest of his life: "I''m afraid we have entered this so-called great channel. There are dark clouds around here, lightning will appear from time to time, and even the magnetic field here will have great problems. Therefore, many communication equipment can''t be used.


    At this time, the cloud took a deep breath. The cloud looked dignified and looked forward. The cloud''s eyes were a little cautious.


    "Ahead is the great channel."


    "HMM." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "I don''t know who named such a middle two and a great channel. It can also be called a great channel here."


    When I said this, even for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. For a time, I didn''t know how to describe it. It was completely fooling.


    Can this place be called the great channel? It''s a mess.


    When the clouds heard the speech, they were stunned and said, "don''t you know?"


    "Well?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the clouds with doubts.


    "Know what?"


    "The origin of the name of the great channel."


    As soon as the cloud uttered this sentence, Rao was for the rest of his life. He looked confused and asked, "how do I know the origin of this thing? Does this thing have any origin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cloud looked at the rest of his life and said, "it''s haigus of Haier island. He likes that cartoon better, so he named it the great channel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, for a time, I was speechless for the rest of my life. At this time, I felt a little incredible for the rest of my life.


    This is NIMA.


    It takes so much fascination to name this place. It''s simply wrong.


    "Do others agree with the name?" asked the rest of his life.


    "There was no name here at first, but later he called and agreed to the name." the cloud sighed slightly and said helplessly.


    "I''ll go..."


    Rao is the rest of my life, and I can''t help but make complaints about it for the rest of my life. I don''t know how to describe the hgus for the rest of my life.


    It''s puzzling.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "let''s go on."


    "For the rest of our life, we have to be careful. There are many reefs here. If we are not careful, we may break our ships. Moreover, there are many fish below. Some torpedoes are very aggressive, while some creatures are poisonous and terrible. Once bitten, they will die and die."


    When it comes to this, even the clouds have unspeakable solemnity. Obviously, the clouds are very afraid of it.


    The clouds looked dignified.


    Obviously, for this place, clouds are also extremely afraid.


    "I know." I nodded for the rest of my life without saying anything more.


    "Let''s go on. Now we don''t have much oil. I''m afraid we can''t get to Haier island. We have to think of other ways. If we can meet some ships on the way, it''s a good choice."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the two men carefully drove the boat and continued to run forward. When they came to such a place, they naturally did not dare to drive too fast. If they drove too fast, if they really touched the reef, it would be the real trouble.


    Therefore, both of them are extremely careful.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of his life kept looking around. In a pair of eyes for the rest of his life, he was also a little cautious. He observed every detail around him. Because of his special eyes, many things had nothing to hide under the gaze of the rest of his life.


    I spent the rest of my life watching everything around me carefully.


    Then the rest of my life let the ship turn and walk in another direction, because I found that in front of me, there was a sunken ship, which seemed to be made of wood and was floating on the sea level. I saw this scene for the rest of my life, and I frowned for the rest of my life.


    It looks like an ancient ship. It''s really strange.


    For the rest of his life, he even wondered who Hayes was and how he could find such an island? Even use this island as your base?


    It''s really interesting.


    Rao is curious about this place for the rest of his life. This bad weather and environment can be said to be a natural protective layer. It is not as easy for others to come in, because no one knows what dangers they will encounter on the way.

 Chapter 1561

    For the rest of his life, he drove the ship and walked slowly towards the front. After they had just stepped into this area, for a moment, lightning, thunder and rumbling sound rang through the sky, making the world full of thunder. The rumbling sound made people feel shocked.


    At the same time, it also makes people feel that there is an inexplicable sense of gloomy terror around.


    All around, it was like a no man''s land, a gloomy ghost. That kind of gloomy feeling made people extremely uncomfortable.


    For the rest of my life, I drove the ship towards the front little by little. With the rest of my life, I gradually stepped into this place. Suddenly, there was a heavy fog here. This heavy fog was so vast that people couldn''t see five fingers. Even for the rest of my life, I could only see the distance of about ten meters.


    This is already the biggest distance. If it is replaced by clouds, it can only be seen three or five meters away, because the white fog is too heavy, as if it is deliberately not seen too far.


    Such a strange scene made them look dignified for the rest of their life.


    "It''s foggy, we have to be careful." the cloud took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice.


    The clouds don''t know what they will encounter under this hazy fog. If they encounter dangerous things, they will be in big trouble.


    At this time, I nodded slightly for the rest of my life, which is also quite afraid, because I don''t know what ghosts exist around me for the rest of my life, which makes me very afraid for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I drove the ship carefully towards the front. At this time, the clouds couldn''t help saying, "there are so many sunken ships here. I''m curious. Are these sunken ships left from the ancient battlefield? Now, where are people taking this kind of pure wooden ship?"


    Indeed, with the development of science and technology, most people rarely take such ships, but there are only many ships here. If you are not careful, you may encounter one, and all these ships float on the sea. At first glance, it seems that they have existed for a long time.


    Therefore, the clouds are also slightly curious about why these ships have existed for so long, and where do these ships come from?


    "Who knows."


    For the rest of my life, I also shook my head slightly. For the rest of my life, I''m not very clear. No one can tell where this ghost place came from, and no one knows how long this place has existed, but


    These floating ships give a very special feeling for the rest of life.


    That is, there may be some problems in this sea water.


    Why do you say that


    Because according to the truth, on this sea surface, no matter what it is, it will move slowly with the movement of time. After all, the water flow, but it is flowing, especially for the water flow on the sea, but this situation


    It doesn''t look like it''s flowing, and if it''s flowing, it''s reasonable that these ships should float to other places.


    This is the most surprising place for the rest of my life.


    He stared around solemnly for the rest of his life. His eyes revealed some dignity. This is the rest of his life. He is very afraid. He doesn''t know what the situation is here.


    "Huh?"


    Soon, they found that the fog became thinner for the rest of their lives. They looked ahead for the rest of their lives. This place made them afraid to relax.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have enough oil for the rest of our life. I don''t know how far away we are from our destination, and..."


    "We don''t know if we''re lost. If we''re lost, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble."


    A cluster of clouds and willow eyebrows, with an unspeakable heaviness.


    Under such conditions, it is really easy to get lost. Moreover, even various electronic products, including compass, are not easy to use. Therefore, they are facing great trouble.


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. On the contrary, he was unusually calm. He didn''t meet such people once or twice, so he became more firm for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he calmly stared at all this in front of him. In his eyes, there was a faint light flashing, as if he wanted to see everything here.


    However, there is an abnormal calm here. That calm makes people feel flustered.


    "Someone."


    But at this time, the cloud suddenly exclaimed, and the cloud suddenly looked at the distance. A pair of beautiful eyes of the cloud stared at the front, which made the cloud have unspeakable shock and surprise.


    "It seems to be a person. For the rest of my life, there seems to be a person over there."


    Naturally, the words of the clouds also attracted the rest of my life. The rest of my life suddenly looked in a direction ahead. When I looked ahead for the rest of my life, I saw a figure for the rest of my life. At this moment, I was sitting on this wooden board, and the template was obviously obtained from a sinking ship.


    The man sat there quietly, looking motionless, as if he were a corpse.


    When I saw the figure in front of me for the rest of my life, I spent the rest of my life frowning. When I saw it for the rest of my life, I sat there quietly, like an ancient statue, but the rest of my life knew that this person was not a statue at all, but a living person.


    "Who would he be, and why would he sit in this sea area and on the sunken ship?" at this time, he looked solemn and stared at the rest of his life, with unspeakable fear and heavy.


    The rest of his life saw this situation, his face was also quite dignified. The rest of his life said, "just go and have a look."


    "Look?"


    When Yunduo heard this, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Rao Shiyun''s eyelids couldn''t help beating for a while. Yunduo looked at the rest of her life with some shock.


    Go to see?


    You''re kidding.


    What if it''s the enemy? And I don''t know the depth of the enemy. Judging from the current situation, this man obviously doesn''t look like a person who took part in this mission.


    In other words, this person is likely to be an outsider.


    Seeing this situation, the clouds are a little nervous. After all, this great channel looks so strange. No one knows what will exist or whether the person in front is the enemy.


    "Let''s go."


    He smiled for the rest of his life. Then he drove the boat slowly towards the front. Soon... They came to a place not far from this man.

 Chapter 1562

    When the two men came to the front, their eyes fell on the man''s cheeks.


    This man has short hair and small cheeks. He is sitting here in an ordinary sportswear. At this moment, he still closes his eyes, as if he didn''t find the arrival of the two for the rest of his life.


    Just from this appearance, the man in front of us is like an ancient statue, motionless here.


    The rest of my life saw the figure in front of me, and the rest of my life frowned. I took a deep look at the man for the rest of my life, and then calmly said, "my friend, I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    With the words of the rest of life, at this time, the figure also slowly opened his eyes. However, at the moment when the person opened his eyes, the eyes of the figure seemed to gush out endless darkness, as if to swallow up the sea area for a moment.


    Such a strange scene, I looked at it for the rest of my life. I stared at the figure in front of me for the rest of my life. Obviously, the figure in front of me was not very simple.


    I don''t know who this figure is.


    "The boat sank." the man said faintly, "I don''t know if I can leave in your boat."


    He was stunned when he heard the speech for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at this man for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the other party''s ship sank. Even if it sank, he was still here. It seemed that there was nothing. Such a strange scene was amazing for the rest of his life.


    The cloud heard the other party''s answer and suddenly looked at the rest of his life. The cloud shook his head and didn''t seem to want the man to get on board.


    After all, it is under such conditions, and they are not familiar with each other, and no one knows the details of each other. If they let each other on board, it will be a big trouble for them.


    In order to put an end to this threat, the cloud was unwilling to let this man on board.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "OK."


    "Since you''re in trouble, come to our ship. However, we don''t have much oil on board. It''s estimated that we''ll stop soon." the rest of my life smiled.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded slightly and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "In that case, come up."


    For the rest of my life.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the other party got up slowly, but at this moment, the clouds and a pair of eyes became a little dignified. The clouds couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. She didn''t expect that she really let this strange guy on board for the rest of her life. Besides, do you know what this guy does?


    You just let this guy on board?


    Aren''t you making a mess like this?


    Rao is a little afraid of the clouds.


    "Whoosh."


    But at this time, the figure''s feet exerted a little force. The next moment, it jumped up. The clouds looked a little stunned. Then, the figure fell on the ship.


    Similar to that kind of shaking, it didn''t come. Obviously, when the man landed on the ship, his body was very light. Such a strange scene was seen by the rest of his life and the clouds. They were both full of shock, and they were also surprised to stare at the figure in front of him.


    Just from this jump, the two of them can feel that the person in front of them is not simple, but... Who is this person? Why is he here?


    For a moment, both of them stared at the figure in front of them.


    At this time, he said curiously for the rest of his life, "brother, I don''t know your name and where you come from?"


    Hearing the speech, the man glanced at the rest of his life and said calmly, "Tang Yin, China."


    This remark made the rest of life and the clouds look at each other. Their eyes were mixed with a little surprise. They didn''t expect that the man in front of them came from China.


    And Tang Yin?


    But what the hell is Tang Yin? Is it Tang Bohu''s ghost?


    However, they soon reflected it. Obviously, the so-called Tang Yin is not the name of this person, but probably the code name of this person.


    However, they didn''t ask much for the rest of their life. They knew that even if they asked others, they might not tell themselves, and they would make others unhappy for nothing.


    They didn''t ask for trouble for the rest of their lives.


    He asked again for the rest of his life, "how was your ship destroyed?"


    "Tsunami." Tang Yin said faintly.


    When this person said this sentence, for a time, it changed the rest of his life and the clouds.


    "Still small?" the cloud said in surprise, "is there a tsunami in this place?"


    Tang Yin smelled the speech, looked indifferent, and quietly said, "the magnetic field here is strange. It''s not strange to have a tsunami."


    When Tang Yin said this, the cloud took a breath of cool air. At this time, the cloud looked around with some fear. The beautiful eyes of the cloud were deeply afraid. Rao didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    The tsunami here is really fatal.


    "It seems that we have to leave here as soon as possible." for the rest of his life, he looked solemn. Immediately, he took a deep breath and drove the ship in another direction.


    However, at this moment, Tang Yin sat here and put it on. Tang Yin slowly closed his eyes, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Tang Yin is sitting here so quietly and motionless.


    For the rest of my life, I drove the ship towards the front, and my eyes for the rest of my life were a little dignified. Obviously, this sea area is not very simple. I don''t know why, which makes me smell a bad hunch for the rest of my life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Now, it''s not the time to go back, and even if they want to go back, they may not be able to find their way back.


    Because as long as they step here, they must move forward. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go back


    For the rest of their lives, the group gradually moved forward. However, in front of them, they encountered some dangers.


    Because, in front of me, there are several figures. These figures are also standing on this broken ship at the moment. Their faces are all a little ugly, but


    Their eyes are gradually looking into the distance. Obviously, they seem to be looking for something.


    However


    In the next moment, their spirits were shocked.

 Chapter 1563

    When he noticed these figures for the rest of his life, Rao''s eyes flickered for the rest of his life. The ships of these figures obviously sank. Now they were standing on these decks


    "There''s a boat..."


    The next moment, these figures also noticed the existence of the rest of their life. For a moment, they all looked happy, and their eyes flashed.


    "It''s really a boat. That''s great. Ha ha, shit, I''ve been here for two days. If I stay like this, I''ll have to finish it sooner or later. Fortunately, a boat has passed here."


    "Come on, grab this boy''s boat."


    For a time, several people all showed an excited look.


    When I saw these figures for the rest of my life, I made a quick decision and said, "we will change our direction immediately."


    For the rest of his life, the clouds also nodded solemnly. At this moment, it is obviously not suitable to continue to pass here. If you continue to pass here, the other party will attack them.


    In order to cause unnecessary trouble, they''d better change direction as soon as possible.


    Immediately, there was no superfluous nonsense for the rest of his life, but he quickly turned the direction. After these people noticed the scene, all these evil spirits were furious for a moment.


    "Bastard, this boy turned around."


    "Damn it, kill the boy."


    "Yes, kill the boy."


    At that moment, there was a figure who aimed the muzzle at the direction of the rest of his life. He aimed the muzzle at the rest of his life. In his eyes, he showed some killing intention.


    "Hum, it''s crazy to want to run when you''re here. I won''t give you a chance to escape." the man sneered, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    With the dull sound, the bullet was shot towards them for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of my life, I have been paying attention to each other''s every move. When I saw the enemy shooting at them, I was aware of it for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I quickly lowered my head and tried to use the ship to block these bullets.


    "Patter."


    The next moment, the bullet landed on the bow of the ship and clanged. For the rest of his life, his face changed slightly.


    "Kill them."


    These figures are obviously the people who participated in the competition.


    Therefore, the bullet is naturally not a real bullet. It is impossible to break through the ship. If it is replaced with a real bullet, it will inevitably cause some damage to the hull.


    However, what I fear most for the rest of my life is to meet my former enemies. After all, this is alien technology. Not only countries want it, but also some forces want it.


    Therefore, once we encounter those enemies, it will be very troublesome.


    I was a little afraid for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the rest of his life and the clouds all picked up their guns, and then quickly looked at these figures. At this time, the rest of his life sneered.


    These guys dare to shoot at them under such conditions, which is completely looking for death. After all, these guys have no shelter, and their movable range is small.


    Now, it''s like a live target.


    Under such conditions, I dare to snipe him.


    I really don''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, I sneered for the rest of my life, and immediately aimed at a figure.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    In the next moment, a line appeared in front of me for the rest of my life. This ballistic line was close to a figure in front of me. The longitude and latitude kept shrinking, and finally aimed at the chest of the figure.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life.


    "Poof..."


    Then, a bullet fell on the man''s chest, and thick yellow smoke rose from the man. For a time, the man was stunned, followed by a rage.


    "Damn..."


    He didn''t expect to be killed directly for the rest of his life. It''s really hateful.


    "Bad..."


    "Jump into the river."


    When the rest of the people saw this, their pupils shrank suddenly. Immediately, the rest of the people jumped into the sea, and the clouds also pulled the trigger.


    Similarly, a figure was hit, and thick yellow smoke rose from his body.


    It''s a little better to kill two people at once.


    The rest of his life was a little relieved and said, "let''s go."


    There is no meaning to continue fighting with these people for the rest of your life. Under such conditions, fighting with these people can be said to have no meaning. It''s better to leave here and enter Haier island.


    For the rest of his life, he controlled the ship and walked in the other direction. However, several figures in the water climbed up again at this moment. As they climbed up, their faces were full of killing intention and anger.


    "Damn, damn Huaxia boy."


    "Shit."


    All of them couldn''t help yelling, but they were also depressed. Their ship had sunk, and they didn''t expect that the ship would sink here, which led them to drift on the sea. If no one passed here, they would die of thirst sooner or later.


    Therefore, their faces are somewhat ugly.


    They took a deep breath, and their faces were a little heavy.


    "What shall we do? If we stay here, we''ll have to finish it sooner or later."


    "Wait for the next ship. At present, we have no ship and can''t reach our destination at all."


    "Well, that''s the only way right now."


    Several people took a deep breath. They looked at the front. For a time, their faces were a little unnatural.


    For the rest of my life!


    After killing two of them, they quickly went to the distance. At this time, they were also a little relieved. They took a deep look around. There was a gray area around them and the sunken ship. For a time, their hearts were numb.


    There are so many sunken ships here. It is conceivable how the environment here is.


    Although it seems calm on the surface, the rest of my life knows that the more calm it is, the more hidden it is, and it is very dangerous.


    This is the rest of my life. I look a little heavy.


    For the rest of his life, he looked solemn and stared at everything in front of him, as if he wanted to see something.


    After walking for about an hour, the ship suddenly stopped. As the ship stopped, the face of the rest of life changed slightly.


    "No... the ship stopped..."


    When the clouds notice this, this is the pretty face of the clouds, which is also a change.


    "There''s no oil." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1564

    Originally, I wanted to bring more oil for the rest of my life, but because of the sky hunting team, I didn''t have a chance to bring more oil for the rest of my life.


    If they bring more oil, they can definitely reach Haier Island, but now they are in big trouble.


    Maybe they will be in danger in the sea. After all, there are many giants in the sea. Moreover, the weather in this place is changeable and the danger is unimaginable.


    "Big trouble."


    The cloud''s pretty face sank, and its complexion became a little unnatural.


    you bet.


    This was a big trouble. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "What shall we do next?"


    For the rest of my life, I was silent. If I wanted to slide with my hands, it was obviously impossible. After all, the ship was made of iron. If I wanted to slide with my hands, it had to slide to monkey years and horses.


    For a moment, the complexion of the rest of life became a little heavy.


    Unless he swam in the middle of the sea, if he was alone, it would be better to say that he could swim in the water with his physical strength and ability, but what about the clouds? Besides, there is another Tang Yin here. So far, I have been curious for the rest of my life. I don''t know who Tang Yin is? What team does he belong to? And


    As far as he knows, only five of them are Chinese this time? This Tang Yin, according to reason, should not participate in this competition?


    Although Tang Yin was saved, the rest of his life was just a feeling in his heart. However, for Tang Yin, there are still some embankments for the rest of his life. After all, no one knows who this person is and what he does.


    "We can''t swim there," said the cloud, with a heavy face.


    It''s definitely a very dangerous thing to swim over, and there are endless changes on the sea. No one knows what will happen next. Swim over... Maybe they will all be buried in the sea.


    "Do you want to wait here?"


    When the clouds think of this place, they shake their heads secretly. Waiting here is not a good thing, because waiting here, even if someone passes here, they will never save them, just like they just didn''t save those people. Therefore, if they wait here, they will die of thirst or starvation sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, the clouds took a deep breath. Now they are forced into a desperate situation.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, there was a loud explosion in the sky, and then there was a flash of lightning from the sky. The sudden explosion also changed the faces of the clouds and others for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s going to rain," murmured the rest of my life.


    "I''m afraid the extreme weather is about to begin." at this time, Tang Yinqi''s face was solemn and became extremely dignified.


    "Extreme weather? What does that mean?" the cloud suddenly said.


    "Thunder and lightning, there will be extreme weather, which will destroy ships... So..."


    When it comes to this, Tang Yin''s face also reveals a little dignified.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    The rest of my life was aware of this, which made me take a deep breath. I looked around for the rest of my life. For a time, the complexion of the rest of my life was extremely heavy.


    "Hum..."


    At the next moment, the rest of their life realized that there was a huge wave method, that is, sweeping away. The huge waves, together with their ships, were turbulent, which led to their unstable center of gravity and almost fell off the ship.


    "Be careful and hold on."


    I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, and my face changed slightly. Immediately, I grabbed the ship with both hands for the rest of my life, and my eyes were also shining.


    Under such waves, the ship kept fluttering and turbulent. It seemed that it could overturn the ship at any time. Therefore, their faces were extremely ugly for the rest of their life.


    On the contrary, Tang Yin needs to be calm. Tang Yin has already experienced one time. Therefore, when facing this second time, he needs to be calm.


    For the rest of his life, his face looked dignified to the distance, and his eyes also revealed a little dignified.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, suddenly, there was a gunshot. With the gunshot, the face of the rest of life changed slightly. The next moment, the bullet fell on the hull around the rest of life.


    The sudden voice changed everyone''s look.


    "No... there are snipers."


    The rest of life suddenly looked in one direction. When the rest of life looked in this direction, the pupils of the rest of life suddenly shrank.


    "Over there."


    The cloud also looked in the direction it looked for the rest of its life. When the cloud saw several figures in the distance, it was the cloud, and its face changed greatly.


    "No... not good... This is not the person who takes part in the competition."


    The cloud noticed this scene. For a moment, the pupil of the cloud suddenly shrank.


    "Not the person who took part in the competition?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, Rao''s face changed greatly for it. The rest of my life said, "who are they?"


    "I''m afraid it''s an organization. If I expected it right, they probably came for that thing."


    As the voice of the clouds fell, his face changed for the rest of his life.


    For that thing... Of course he knows what that thing is, nothing more than this alien technology.


    At the beginning, I once said that people from other forces may compete for this alien technology, but I never thought that outsiders really compete for alien technology.


    Moreover, this is a real gun


    This bullet will kill people.


    Now they''re in trouble.


    "No, they''re coming towards us. We have to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, once they get close to us, we''ll all be finished." the cloud noticed the scene in front of us. For a moment, it changed the cloud''s pretty face slightly and said quickly.


    "HMM." I nodded solemnly for the rest of my life, but now their situation is not very optimistic. Their ship is out of oil and it''s not so easy to go.


    "Who are these people?" he frowned for the rest of his life. He carefully lay down in the boat and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid it''s the 12 zodiac signs."


    Tang Yinning said at this time.


    "12 constellations?"


    After hearing the name for the rest of his life, Rao frowned for the rest of his life. He said in a deep voice, "what do the 12 constellations mean? Are they Aries and Taurus?"

 Chapter 1565

    "Good." Tang Yin took a deep breath at this time, and his eyes became extremely heavy.


    "There are 88 constellations, including 29 northern constellations, 47 Southern constellations and 12 ecliptic constellations."


    As Tang Yin''s voice fell, for a moment, his face became more dignified for the rest of his life and the clouds. All the people looked at those figures carefully.


    People didn''t expect to meet people with 12 constellations here.


    Moreover, according to Tang Yin''s words, there are probably 88 people in the 12 constellations, or even more. So many people are a huge force.


    The purpose of their coming here is basically self-evident.


    "Be careful, lower your head and don''t be sniped by these guys." he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, even without the rest of their lives, they all lowered their heads one after another. Their faces were extremely dignified. They looked around, and their eyes were full of fear.


    They did not expect that this time, it would be so difficult.


    "Now we have run out of oil, can''t we wait here?" at this time, the cloud''s face is not very good-looking, and there is an unspeakable heaviness in the cloud''s eyes.


    you bet.


    Now the ship has run out of oil. If you continue to wait here, they will be killed by the people of the twelve constellations sooner or later. What''s more, although they also have guns in their hands, these guns and ammunition are just empty shells and fake. Facing each other''s real guns and live ammunition, that''s the real trouble.


    If you are not careful, you may be killed by the enemy.


    Therefore, everyone at this moment has unspeakable prudence.


    What''s more, the lightning and thunder are now blowing a strong wind, and the huge waves are constantly shaking the ships, which is still very large.


    Because of this, the people of the twelve constellations have no way to shoot them at all, but there is no lack of luck.


    If you really hit them, it would be another big trouble.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was also a little fierce.


    At this time, I also took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Gradually, there was a wave of ruthlessness on the face of the rest of my life. Obviously, the rest of my life at this moment was also moved.


    If you don''t kill these people, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to leave here today. Therefore, we must find a way to kill this guy.


    At this time, he looked at Tang Yin and clouds for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice: "now, we must kill these guys. If we don''t kill these guys, we will be killed by these guys sooner or later."


    "Now, the bad weather is an opportunity for us."


    As soon as he said this, the cloud''s pretty face changed slightly, and immediately said in a deep voice: "we don''t have guns in our hands. If we want to kill them, we must swim through the water..."


    "But..."


    "Now there is lightning and thunder, and the waves are constantly sweeping. If we are not careful, we may all be buried in the sea. How can we pass?"


    This is what the clouds are worried about.,


    As the clouds say.


    In this sea, it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may kill them. After all, this sea is full of crisis. Coupled with such a bad environment, if you suddenly enter the sea, you may really die.


    But


    This is only for others, but not necessarily for the rest of life.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "wait on the boat first. I''ll kill them."


    "Brush..."


    When the cloud heard the speech, it looked heavy, which worried the cloud and said, "it''s too dangerous."


    "There is no other way now. We don''t have guns. If we have guns, we can fight with these guys, but there are no guns and ammunition. We continue to wait here. Once the weather calms down, we all have to die."


    There is nothing wrong with the rest of their life. In this case, they do have a chance, but once they calm down, they will face great trouble. After all, the strength of these twelve constellations can not be underestimated.


    At this time, he stared at the front for the rest of his life, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I''ll go down with you." at this time, Tang Yin stretched his waist, looked indifferent and said calmly.


    "You?"


    The rest of his life was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. Tang Yin met him on the road. So far, he didn''t know Tang Yin''s real identity for the rest of his life. However, he didn''t notice any danger for the rest of his life. However, there are still some embankments in Tang Yin''s heart for the rest of his life.


    After all, no one knows what Tang Yin does, and no one knows what purpose Tang Yin has, and how strong he is. Is this purpose also for alien technology?


    Therefore, the rest of his life is full of curiosity about this person, but he saved Tang Yin for the rest of his life, because this is a call from the bottom of his heart for the rest of his life, which makes him want to save Tang Yin.


    That''s why I saved Tang Yin in that situation for the rest of my life.


    However, under other circumstances, I''m afraid no one will choose to save Tang Yin, because no one knows what Tang Yin''s origin is and whether it is good for them.


    "OK."


    The rest of my life saw Tang Yin want to fight, and I didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life, so I opened my mouth immediately.


    "In that case, let''s do it together."


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life jumped into the sea. As he jumped into the sea for the rest of his life, Tang Yin smiled. Tang Yin also jumped into the sea without any hesitation.


    Such a big wave, constantly blowing, hitting the surrounding ships and so on, this person basically can''t swim under such a big wave.


    Generally speaking, if you swim for a while, you will be exhausted and eventually swallowed up by the sea.


    But


    After entering the sea for the rest of your life, you will drill into the sea for the rest of your life. Although there are so many waves on it, there is no big problem in the depths of the sea.


    It''s just that the water is flowing. These are nothing.


    After jumping into the sea for the rest of my life, I swam quickly towards the position of the twelve zodiac signs, which was even faster.


    In this sea, the rest of his life can be said to be like a fish in water, especially with Kunpeng''s blood, he can stay in the sea for a long time for the rest of his life, and even he can be suspicious in the sea. This is the horror of Kunpeng''s blood.


    Now the rest of his life can be said to be like a fish. He can roam in the water.

 Chapter 1566

    The rest of his life quickly swam towards the people of the twelve constellations, and Tang Yin at this time was the same, but he didn''t pay much attention to Tang Yin for the rest of his life.


    The clouds on the ship bowed their heads, and the pretty face of the clouds was extremely dignified.


    Now Yunduo looks back. It seems that she has been protecting her for the rest of her life. This is an unspeakable feeling in Yunduo''s heart.


    You know, her own strength is not weak, but under the aura of the rest of her life, his strength has been completely covered up, especially along the way, there is basically no trouble for the clouds.


    This is the most intuitive feeling of clouds.


    Moreover, there is another feeling in cloud''s heart, that is, when she is with the rest of her life, it makes her have an inexplicable sense of security. That sense of security makes cloud''s heart extremely comfortable.


    It seems that he doesn''t have to think about anything and do anything. At that time, someone will naturally help him settle everything. I have to say that this feeling is really comfortable.


    Therefore, along the way, the clouds are with the rest of life, which is also extremely reassuring.


    At this moment, the clouds were more or less nervous. After all, the opponent they met this time was the twelve constellations organization. They didn''t know how strong the twelve constellations organization was.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy to kill these guys.


    The clouds are careful, but they dare not stand up. Once they stand up, they are easy to be sniped by the people of the twelve constellations. But now, it is not so easy to snipe him under the influence of the weather, which makes the clouds a little relieved.


    The clouds carefully looked around, a pair of eyes, flashing constantly.


    At this time, for the rest of his life, he ran quickly in the direction of the people of the twelve constellations. The swimming speed for the rest of his life was very fast. That speed was definitely not attainable by ordinary people.


    For the rest of my life, I swam fast at the bottom of the sea. In just a short time, I swam out about 400 meters. At this time, the rest of my life has come around the twelve constellations. For the rest of my life, I was lurking under the water. At this time, I looked dignified and looking for the figure of the people of the twelve constellations.


    Through observation for the rest of my life, there are five people from the twelve constellations, but there are only two here, just


    These two people are very powerful.


    "They don''t show up." Aries eyebrows a pick, light opening way.


    "HMM." Taurus also nodded slightly and said, "it seems that they are also going for alien technology."


    "But unfortunately, the environment here is too bad." at this time, Aries also took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "now we have separated from Gemini, and we don''t know what happened to Gemini."


    "I don''t know." Taurus shook his head slightly and said.


    "Now we can kill the boys in front and try to get into Haier island. Besides, Haier island has gathered many experts who are trying to grab alien technology." Taurus continues.


    When it comes to this, Aries also frowns and seems to be afraid of Haier island. At this time, Aries condenses and says, "do you think Haier island may be a trap?"


    "Trap?"


    After Taurus heard this sentence, Taurus was stunned. Taurus looked at Aries in amazement and didn''t understand what Aries meant.


    "Good."


    Aries deep voice: "The environment around Haier island is so bad, which is a natural protective layer. However, who is Higgs on Haier island? If there is really alien technology on Haier Island, why does he let so many people step into Haier island to find alien technology? Is he not interested in alien technology Heart? "


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. You feel a little bullshit.


    If they were replaced, they would not hesitate to protect here, and then their own people would look for this alien technology.


    After all, once the news gets out, it may not be its own, and it will attract a lot of competitors.


    Even if it is said that this is their base camp, it is not absolutely safe, which is the main reason why Aries doubts him.


    There is absolutely no need to tell outsiders about this thing. Telling outsiders is like adding trouble to yourself.


    Aries'' words make Taurus nod slightly after listening to them.


    Because Aries is very reasonable. Since there is alien technology here, why doesn''t haggs protect himself and explore by himself, but let people all over the world know. Does it mean that this is really a trap?


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, according to their accurate news, there may be alien technology here. For this alien technology, they must also take a risk.


    If there is really alien technology, it is also a good thing for them.


    At that time, the strength of their twelve constellations will certainly go to a higher level. At that time, they can even sell their things to some countries to earn some money.


    "No..."


    But at this time, Taurus seems to be aware of something. At this time, Taurus suddenly looks into the distance, and Aries is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you find something wrong with the ship ahead?"


    Although they are talking, they are also paying attention to the enemy in front, that is, them for the rest of their life.


    At this moment, Taurus obviously feels something wrong. Therefore, Taurus looks solemn and suddenly looks forward.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    At this time, Aries also raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Aries also has an unspeakable weight, asked.


    "People seem to be missing."


    Taurus takes a deep breath and murmurs.


    "What? The man is gone?"


    As soon as Taurus said this, Aries looked shocked. Aries suddenly looked at the distant ship and wanted to find the rest of the people, but found that they couldn''t see it at the moment.


    At this moment, the complexion of Aries becomes a little heavy.


    "Did they jump into the sea?"


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence is spoken, Taurus also looks solemn.


    If it''s to avoid them, it''s not impossible to jump into the sea... But jumping into the sea... Is not so easy, especially in this harsh environment.

 Chapter 1567

    "Probably not?"


    Taurus has an unspeakable weight. It''s not a good thing to jump into the sea under such conditions. After all, the weather at this time is really bad. Once you jump into the sea, it''s still a matter whether you can return to the shore again. After all, undercurrent surges under the seabed, and there are strong waves sweeping across the shore, which beat down, I''m afraid no one can bear such strength.


    Therefore, Taurus does not believe that someone can jump into the sea under such conditions.


    "Yes."


    Aries nods slightly, but Aries still frowns and thinks about it.


    But at this time, suddenly, a figure suddenly emerged from the water. Then, the figure grabbed the side of the boat with the palm of his hand. With such force, he got on the boat. This sudden situation surprised Aries and Taurus, and wanted to shoot at the figure.


    But the speed of this figure is too fast. As soon as he dodges, he comes to Aries. Then, he blows at Aries.


    Such a close distance is obviously not suitable for using a sniper gun, because in the face of a real expert, you haven''t waited until you shoot. I''m afraid you have been killed by this expert.


    "Bad..."


    Aware of this sharp punch, Aries''s look changed greatly. Aries hurried away. However, Tang Yin''s other foot kicked Aries hard and didn''t give Aries reaction time at all.


    At this time, Aries''s face changes again and quickly retreats.


    At this time, Taurus also touched his waist. Obviously, he wanted to touch a pistol and shoot at Tang Yin.


    However, at this time, the rest of my life also jumped up from the sea. All of a sudden, I came to Taurus. Then, I also punched Taurus.


    Taurus is caught off guard and hit in the back by a boxing. At this moment, Taurus hums, and then his body staggers towards the front.


    When Tang Yin saw the scene in front of him, he kicked it out. Obviously, he wanted to kick Taurus to death.


    Such a scene makes the pupils of Taurus suddenly shrink.


    "Bad..."


    Taurus looks slightly changed. Immediately, on the way, he forced his body to change its position to avoid Tang Yin''s foot. However, Tang Yin''s foot is so easy to avoid.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the next moment Taurus was kicked aside. At this moment, Taurus looked shocked.


    Aries also comes to Taurus in a hurry. Aries is full of surprise and stares at the rest of his life and Tang Yin.


    "They really jumped into the sea..."


    At this moment, they both had unspeakable horror. Jumping into the sea under such conditions was no different from looking for death, although their individual combat ability was quite terrible.


    However, in this natural environment, their strength is so weak, which is really small and pitiful.


    These two guys came directly across the sea.


    When they thought of this, even they couldn''t help taking a breath. They all stared at the rest of their life and Tang Yin.


    They were caught off guard, so they didn''t react. Therefore, their faces were extremely afraid.


    Because they can also feel it. For the rest of their life and Tang Yin''s strength are very strong, even not weaker than them.


    They were both surprised.


    You know, they are real soldiers. They are powerful and extremely powerful. They have left a great reputation in the world. Their combat effectiveness is unimaginable. Especially when fighting, they treat the enemy with extreme cruelty and sharpness.


    However, the two of them were attacked by Tang Yin and the rest of their life. They were beaten and defeated by these two guys. From this strength, we can see that the rest of their life is not weak compared with them.


    At this moment, both of them looked solemn and stared at the rest of their life and Tang Yin. Both of them looked heavy.


    However


    At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin deeply for the rest of his life. In Tang Yin, he felt a kind of power, which surprised him secretly for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Yin''s strength was so strong.


    At least a soldier emperor.


    I didn''t expect that the man I saved was so strong.


    I took a deep look at Tang Yin for the rest of my life, but I didn''t say anything for the rest of my life. I became more and more curious about Tang Yin for the rest of my life. Who is Tang Yin? Why did he appear here and what was his purpose? Is it for this alien technology?


    At this time, I don''t know whether I saved Tang Yin for the rest of my life. Is this a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Kill."


    At that moment, both Taurus and Aries are drinking violently. Immediately, one step out is to kill them for the rest of their life and Aries.


    Obviously, they were all moved to kill at this moment.


    For the rest of your life, you look solemn in the face of Taurus. For the rest of your life, you stare at Taurus in front of you. When Taurus reaches out and grabs it towards him, your pupils shrink slightly for the rest of your life. Then, if you move for the rest of your life, you will avoid this grasp of Taurus. If you are buckled by Taurus on your shoulder, you will be stopped by Taurus.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of my life, I snorted coldly. It was also a hard blow towards Taurus. This fist was fast and accurate, and it was mixed with a boxing style. This boxing style was extremely fierce and overbearing.


    It seems that this punch is to kill Taurus alive, extremely overbearing.


    "Boom..."


    With a blow in the past, Taurus at this moment smiled coldly and hit him hard. This is looking for death. At this time, Taurus did not hesitate. It was also a blow in the past for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, Taurus wants to crush the rest of his life with absolute power, because he vaguely feels that the strength of the rest of his life is only the realm of soldier saint. If he wants to fight him with this realm, it is no different from looking for death.


    You know, this soldier emperor is enough to kill a fully armed soldier Saint team. It can be imagined how terrible this soldier emperor is.


    For the rest of my life, I also looked slightly changed. At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help drinking.


    "Thousands of years of poverty, strange animal blood, secondary form, tiger and leopard thunder."

 Chapter 1568

    When you punch for the rest of your life, suddenly, a loud voice sounded from your fist for the rest of your life. This sudden sound also stunned Taurus.


    Because he seemed to hear the roar of the tiger in this boxing style. The sudden sound seemed to have had a certain impact on his mind. Therefore, the speed of this boxing was a point slower.


    However, the next moment.


    The two men''s fists collided fiercely.


    "Bang..."


    A dull sound rang out. With the dull sound, the spirit of the rest of life was shocked for a moment. Then, the rest of life retreated for several steps. For the rest of this moment, he suddenly stepped on the surface of the ship, which was enough to stabilize his body. However, the ship was too hard for the rest of life, so it led to some instability of the ship.


    At this moment, Taurus only retreated two steps. Taurus narrowed his eyes, twinkled his fine light, and continued to kill for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he also looked slightly changed. For the rest of his life, he hurried back two steps. Then, he hurriedly waved a fist to beat Taurus back.


    However, Taurus has a lot of fighting experience. When he throws this punch for the rest of his life, Taurus easily avoids it.


    Next moment!


    Taurus is a side kick that kicks hard at the calf for the rest of your life.


    The reaction speed of the rest of life is naturally not slow. Although the rest of life is still the realm of military saint, it is only one step away from the military emperor.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life is not worse than that of the emperor.


    Therefore, the rest of life is aware of Taurus''s attack, and the rest of life is also a kick. The next moment, the soles of the two people''s feet touch each other fiercely.


    "Bang..."


    Accompanied by a dull sound, the two people took a step back one after another. For the rest of their life, they suddenly felt that their lower legs had a feeling of numbness. This situation also made the rest of their life have unspeakable dignity.


    After Taurus noticed the attack, even Taurus was surprised to see the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the power of the rest of his life was so strong.


    This attack made his legs feel numb and crisp. It was really incredible.


    However, Taurus doesn''t say much, but stares at the rest of his life.


    A trace of killing intention burst out in Taurus'' eyes. Obviously, Taurus has moved to kill and wants to kill the rest of his life directly.


    For the rest of my life, I also stare at Taurus with a solemn look. Although I have moved my heart for killing for the rest of my life, I can clearly feel that this Taurus has strong strength for the rest of my life.


    Compared with this guy, he seemed to be a little worse. For a while, he frowned for the rest of his life and stared at the guy in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "No, we must find a way to kill this guy. This guy''s strength is too strong. It''s no good for me to drag on like this."


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast and thinking about countermeasures.


    Look at Tang Yin and Aries.


    Tang Yin and Aries fight together. Tang Yin looks calm in the face of Aries. It seems that it is more than enough to deal with Aries.


    Aries doesn''t seem to be Tang Yin''s opponent at all.


    "Bang..."


    With the attack of the two people together, the next moment, the two people''s bodies are separated in an instant. At this time, Aries looks solemn and stares at Tang Yin in front of him.


    For a time, this makes the bottom of Aries'' eyes with a little fear.


    Tang Yin seems very strong.


    He tried Tang Yin, but he didn''t try to find out Tang Yin''s real strength. For a time, even Aries couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Who is this Tang Yin? Why is it so strong?


    For a time, Rao Aries also has unspeakable fear.


    Tang Yin stares at Aries with a cold look, as if he is looking at a dead man. He is aware of Tang Yin''s eyes, which makes Aries angry for a moment.


    What''s this look? What does it mean to look at yourself with such eyes? Are you looking down on yourself?


    Aries is furious.


    "Drink."


    When Aries drinks violently, he attacks Tang Yin again. The terrible attack is like a storm, but... In the face of such an attack, Tang Yin is not in a hurry, as if he is facing a very ordinary attack. Such a strange scene is secretly surprised for the rest of his life.


    I have to say that the strength of this Aries is not weaker than that of Taurus. However, what surprises the rest of my life is that Tang Yin is not in a hurry when facing Aries, as if he still has spare power, which makes me more curious for the rest of my life. What is the origin of Tang Yin?


    However, there was obviously no way to think more for the rest of his life. He focused all his eyes on Taurus. He looked at Taurus for the rest of his life.


    The strength of this Taurus is indeed very strong. With his current strength, it seems that there is no way to take Taurus. In the final analysis, his strength is too weak.


    Unless he can be promoted to the realm of Bingdi and make himself stronger, as long as he is promoted to the realm of Bingdi, with his strength, he can definitely kill Taurus.


    But


    Under such conditions, it''s really not as simple as trying to kill Taurus.


    "Hum."


    Taurus sees what he is thinking for the rest of his life. Taurus also sneers. He dares to lose his mind when fighting with him. This is looking for death.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, Taurus bombards directly towards the rest of life.


    This fist, mixed with a fierce fist style, seems to be going to hit hard for the rest of your life.


    However.


    At this time, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. The next moment, he moved and avoided the punch. Then, his hands suddenly hugged Taurus for the rest of his life.


    The sudden situation also changed Taurus''s face slightly, because he noticed a force for the rest of his life. That terrible force suddenly broke out. Even he couldn''t help it for a moment.


    "Bad..."


    With a cry of Taurus, there is also a loud cry from the mouth for the rest of life.


    "Open..."


    With a roar for the rest of my life, my hands suddenly worked hard for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, the rest of your life will directly hold Taurus up, but... At the moment of holding up, the rest of your life will jump directly towards the sea level


    "Puff..."

 Chapter 1569

    The next moment, the rest of your life and Taurus will jump into the sea.


    The moment you jump into the sea, for a moment, there is a chill. This moment has been used all over Taurus. For a moment, Taurus''s face has changed greatly.


    In the sea, it is undoubtedly very dangerous. Even if he is a soldier emperor, he dare not say that he can survive in this environment, so


    This makes Taurus also very shocked.


    Taurus quickly blows to the rest of life, but when Taurus is red to the rest of life


    But I see that the rest of my life has been far away from Taurus. You know, in this sea water, the speed of the rest of my life is also quite fast. Taurus is not the opponent of the rest of my life at this speed. Therefore, when Taurus wants to fight the rest of my life, the rest of my life has disappeared.


    Taurus''s face changed slightly at this moment. Taurus saw it and hurried to the upper reaches of the sea level. They were in the sea. For a long time, others would be suffocated by the sea.


    After all, they are not fish. The fish can breathe in the sea, and they don''t need much oxygen, but... Human beings are different.


    As Taurus swims upward, he sees this scene for the rest of his life, and a sneer rises from the corners of his mouth. In the sea, he can breathe. This is the terrible part of his skills.


    Of course, according to the rest of life, some mutant people can also breathe in the sea, but these people can no longer be called people.


    In this situation, Taurus will not swim so intact for the rest of his life. This is a great opportunity.


    Thought of this, the rest of my life moved.


    "Hundred years Kunpeng beast blood, first-class form, leap thousands of miles."


    With the rest of my life moving, the next moment, the whole person for the rest of my life swam out like a sharp sword. The speed was even faster than some ships.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I came to the bottom of Taurus for the rest of my life.


    At the next moment, the rest of your life grabbed at Taurus'' feet. At this moment, Taurus also noticed the existence of the rest of your life. For a moment, Taurus''s face also changed slightly.


    Taurus looks at the rest of his life in horror. His eyes are full of shock.


    "Not good."


    Taurus''s face changed slightly. Immediately, he kicked it for the rest of his life. It was fast and accurate. It didn''t give him extra time to react for the rest of his life.


    But


    The rest of your life has been paying attention to Taurus''s every move. Therefore, when Taurus kicks him, you will be aware of it for the rest of your life.


    As soon as I released my hand for the rest of my life, the next moment, I swam towards the other side. Then, I swam to the sky of Taurus with another force for the rest of my life, and I blew my fist at Taurus.


    When the fist of the rest of life blows towards Taurus, the resistance of the fist seems to be reduced a lot.


    You know, no matter what action people do in the water, the resistance is also greatly increased,


    Even if you have 100% power, when you swing this punch in the water, the power will be reduced by half. It can be imagined how much the resistance of the water is.


    However, when this punch is fired for the rest of my life, the resistance in the sea is reduced a lot, as if it were on land.


    "Bad..."


    Taurus is aware of the punch for the rest of his life, which makes Taurus''s face change slightly. Then, Taurus wants to avoid.


    When Taurus wants to avoid, Taurus finds that it is not so easy to avoid. Due to water resistance, Taurus slows down.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the fist of the rest of life hit Taurus on the chest. Taurus snorted and flew out towards the back.


    Taurus rumbled and drank a few mouthfuls of sea water. Then Taurus hurriedly closed his mouth. However, the pain in his chest made him want to breathe. For a time, Taurus''s face changed greatly.


    "No, we must get to the sea level as soon as possible."


    Taurus also looks greatly changed at this moment. If he continues to stay under such conditions, it is undoubtedly unfavorable to him. At the same time, Taurus also looks at the rest of his life.


    This makes Taurus a little shocked. How does this guy do it for the rest of his life? Why does he speed so fast in the water?


    Besides, in the water, is this power still so strong? How is this possible?


    Rao is Taurus, all slightly shocked.


    Taurus did not expect that things would turn out like this. He felt that he underestimated the boy in front of him. This boy obviously only had the realm of military saint, but the combat effectiveness erupted was no better than that of the military emperor. Especially in the sea, it seemed that the boy''s combat effectiveness had not been weakened at all, but he, Weakened a lot.


    After all, he is better at fighting on land.


    "Whoosh..."


    Taurus has no time to think more. His most important thing now is to swim to the sea level to catch a breath. If he continues, he will be drowned by the sea.


    As Taurus moves upstream of the sea level, however, he doesn''t intend to let Taurus go easily for the rest of his life. If Taurus swam to the sea level, his strategy would be a failure.


    For the rest of his life, he swam to Taurus almost in the blink of an eye. When he swam to Taurus again for the rest of his life, Taurus''s face changed slightly and Taurus was full of anger.


    "Asshole..."


    Taurus''s heart is also slightly angry. For the rest of his life, he seems to be a fly. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Taurus is also aware of the mind for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he obviously wants to use the environment of the sea to deal with him. In other words, as long as he stays here, he is likely to be drowned alive. Moreover, there is water flowing in the sea.


    The current is fast and dangerous.


    However, Taurus also knows that he must surface.


    At the same time, Taurus also has some doubts about how to do it for the rest of his life. Doesn''t he need to breathe oxygen?


    After all, there is very little oxygen in the sea. The greater the range of action, the more oxygen is needed.


    If you go on like this, you will be suffocated alive sooner or later.


    Doubt belongs to doubt, but now, the most important thing is to escape here.


    As Taurus wants to leave, but he doesn''t give Taurus this opportunity for the rest of his life. The speed of the rest of his life is very fast. Taurus is much worse than the rest of his life in terms of speed.

 Chapter 1570

    The rest of his life came to Taurus again. Then he grabbed Taurus and kicked it hard. Taurus''s face changed slightly and wanted to escape. However, at this moment, the other foot of the rest of his life was also kicked towards him.


    "Bang."


    With a muffled sound, the next moment, Taurus retreated a few steps towards the rear again. At this time, Taurus looked at the rest of his life with an angry face, with unspeakable anger.


    Taurus stares at the rest of his life, his eyes full of anger.


    Taurus ignored the rest of his life and went up the sea level again. However, he didn''t give him this opportunity at all for the rest of his life. He swam to Taurus again for the rest of his life, grabbed Taurus''s ankle, and then pulled it down.


    Taurus''s face also changed slightly at this moment.


    "Bad..."


    Taurus, who was aware of this scene, did not expect that this guy would take him down for the rest of his life. If he continued to beat him, he would be suffocated.


    At this moment, this Rao is Taurus, showing a little fear. He has seen the actions of the rest of his life. The meaning of the rest of his life is obvious, that is to let him stay in the sea all the time. In the sea, he can''t breathe. Once he holds his breath and runs out, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    Taurus is also a little afraid.


    Because the range of action was too large, he consumed a lot of oxygen. If he continued according to this situation, he couldn''t last for two minutes.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, Taurus can''t help but punch the rest of his life. Taurus''s eyes are full of killing intention. Obviously, Taurus wants to kill the rest of his life within this effective time.


    Taurus also knows that this is his only chance.


    But


    What makes Taurus''s lungs almost explode is that when he attacks for the rest of his life, he directly avoids him for the rest of his life and doesn''t fight him at all. When he wants to leave, he attacks and harasses him for the rest of his life, which makes him unable to leave here at all.


    For a time, Taurus is also very angry.


    Taurus did not expect that things would turn out like this. This is Taurus and has unspeakable grievances.


    He has been in the world for so many years. I don''t know how many enemies are frightened. However, he has never been so oppressed. Is he going to be the first person to be drowned?


    For a time, this is Taurus, and its complexion is incomparably ugly.


    "Asshole."


    In this heart, Taurus couldn''t help scolding, and immediately Taurus swam up again, and the way to retreat the enemy for the rest of his life can be described as playing to the extreme.


    Especially the use of the sea environment, constantly put pressure on Taurus. He knows that if it goes on like this, Taurus will never stand.


    At this time, Taurus''s face changed slightly. In addition to being angry, Taurus blew his fist towards the rest of his life, and avoided again for the rest of his life.


    As time goes by, Taurus''s face flushes. Taurus can feel that his lungs are getting worse and worse. That feeling seems that his lungs may explode at any time.


    If he goes on like this, he will drown here alive sooner or later.


    "Whoosh."


    But when Taurus can''t bear it, suddenly, a figure appears next to Taurus. With the appearance of this figure, Taurus''s face changes slightly.


    "Bad..."


    But at the next moment, suddenly, a fist hit Taurus on the chest. The sudden situation made Taurus suddenly open his mouth. Immediately, a lot of sea water poured into Taurus''s mouth.


    Because his suffocation itself had reached the limit before, with this punch for the rest of his life, this led to a big change in Taurus''s face again.


    Taurus never thought that he would choose to sneak attack for the rest of his life.


    "Gulong, Gulong..."


    For a time, Taurus feels that his brain is gradually losing consciousness. I''m afraid he will be drowned alive soon.


    Maybe it''s the instinct of survival. Taurus suddenly hugged the rest of his life. At this moment, he smiled coldly and clasped Taurus''s shoulder with his backhand.


    "Get down here."


    For the rest of his life, he drank in this heart. Then, he pulled Taurus down directly for the rest of his life. As he pulled Taurus down for the rest of his life, his Taurus consciousness has begun to blur, and his strength is getting smaller and smaller, as if it would disappear at any time.


    For the rest of his life, Taurus is holding on to Taurus, and Taurus is holding on to Taurus for the rest of his life. At this moment, there is still incomparable doubt in Taurus''s brain.


    Why


    Why can this boy persist in the sea for so long? Even if he has specially practiced holding breath, under this activity, the oxygen consumed by the body is very fast.


    Many times, when training in water, most people are inactive, because inactivity leads to the slow consumption of oxygen.


    So you can hold it in the water for a long time.


    But


    Fighting is different.


    Fighting in the sea, the oxygen consumption is extremely serious. It can''t last long, but what about the rest of your life? I''ve been fighting with him all the time, so it costs more than him. However, for the rest of my life, this guy seems to have nothing to do. For a time, it''s Taurus, full of horror and incredible.


    Taurus''s body gradually relaxes. The hand that originally held the rest of life also gradually relaxes. At this moment, Taurus finally loses consciousness.


    When you see Taurus like this for the rest of your life, you will smile coldly for the rest of your life.


    This is his advantage. He can breathe and swim in the sea. It can be said that no one can do what he does. This is completely open.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of my life, I took a look at Taurus, who has been suffocated. For the rest of my life, I snorted coldly. Being in the sea with him is pure death.


    For the rest of my life, I glanced casually at Taurus, and then I went upstream towards the sea level.


    This Taurus, can be said to be the most oppressed of death. It is suffocated alive in the sea. If it is spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    After all, no one can imagine that Taurus''s final end is suffocated.


    If this is known by others, I''m afraid it will inevitably laugh off big teeth


    But none of this matters.


    However, look at Tang Yin at this time

 Chapter 1571

    "Hum."


    At this moment, Aries stares at Tang Yin. Aries snorts coldly: "you are looking for death against our twelve constellations."


    Tang Yin''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. Then, there was a faint smell from Tang Yin, which made people feel palpitation.


    "Twelve constellations, how can it be?" Tang Yin said calmly.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, Aries eyebrows picked up. He looked at Tang Yin. Aries said fiercely, "do you know the end of offending our twelve constellations?"


    Aries thought that Tang Yin didn''t know their twelve constellations at all. According to the truth, they left a great reputation in the world. Many people should have heard of their twelve constellations, but this guy seems to have never heard of the twelve constellations.


    For a time, this Rao is an Aries, all with a pick of eyebrows.


    "Oh? What''s the end?"


    Tang Yin said faintly.


    "The end is... Death..."


    Aries''s eyes twinkled for a moment. His body moved and suddenly came to Tang Yin. In Aries''s hands, I don''t know when there was an extra dagger. This dagger stabbed Tang Yin''s chest. If stabbed, this dagger would kill Tang Yin.


    But


    At this moment, Tang Yin''s hand moved and suddenly grasped Aries'' wrist. The sudden action also surprised Aries. Aries suddenly looked at Tang Yin with a little shock in his eyes.


    "What..."


    Aries did not expect that his life gate was suddenly caught by Tang Yin. This is not a good thing for Aries. Being caught by the life gate is extremely unfavorable to him. This carelessness may lead to his being killed.


    "Hehe... It''s over."


    But at this time, Tang Yin''s voice rang out. When Aries looked at Tang Yin, Aries'' pupils suddenly shrank, with a little shock and fear in Aries'' eyes.


    "You... You are..."


    "Die... Die..."


    Before Aries finished, the next moment, Tang Yin made an effort and released Aries'' right hand. The next moment, Tang Yin grabbed the dagger and drew a knife to Aries'' neck.


    Aries doesn''t even react. They stare at Tang Yin in front of them.


    At this time, the depths of Aries'' eyes are full of fear, as if they have encountered something terrible. Even the last words are only half said.


    At this moment, Aries''s pupil shrinks and looks at Tang Yin in front of him with some horror. However, his eyes just brighten at this moment, and then gradually lose color.


    The strength of Aries seems to be evacuated. Then, Aries slowly falls on the ground.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Yin sneered and kicked Aries into the sea.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, the rest of my life also came out of the water. For the rest of my life, I looked at Tang Yin. For the rest of my life, I was stunned to see that Aries had disappeared. For the rest of my life, I hurried to look at the sea. For the rest of my life, I saw a body over there, and the blood dyed the Sea red.


    After the rest of my life realized this scene, I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, that body is the body of Aries. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin killed Aries?


    For a time, Rao is a little surprised for the rest of his life. Tang Yin can kill Aries. It can be seen that Tang Yin''s own strength is not low.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    For a time, Rao was a little curious for the rest of his life. His strength was so strong, at least it had to be the realm of the military emperor.


    For the rest of his life, he got on the ship without hesitation. This Aries fell into the sea, and there was blood flowing on Aries. The smell of blood was easy to attract some big guys.


    I dare not be careless for the rest of my life.


    After getting on the boat for the rest of my life, I looked at Aries at sea level and said, "how''s your situation?"


    "OK." Tang Yin said faintly, "he has been killed by me."


    "However, the situation before us seems not very good."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yin looked around. For a moment, Tang Yin''s eyes were a little dignified.


    At the moment, there was thunder and lightning and a strong wind. It seemed that there was danger at any time.


    In fact, the sea is calm and calm. The most terrible thing is that I''m afraid of lightning storms. Once I encounter these, it''s easy to have big problems.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I looked around. For a moment, my eyes also revealed some dignity. For these four weeks, even the rest of my life was quite afraid.


    In fact, to some extent, he is a little better, but Tang Yin and Yunduo are probably not very good.


    Because these two men can''t dive into the bottom of the sea, but he can.


    He dived into the bottom of the sea, even into very deep places. Basically, there was nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s meet first."


    I looked around for the rest of my life and said.


    "OK."


    Tang Yin also nodded slightly.


    "Go."


    As the voice fell, the two men jumped into the sea, and then for the rest of their lives and Tang Yin quickly swam towards the clouds.


    At this time, the clouds were also watching Tang Yin and her every move for the rest of her life. She was a little relieved to see that they killed the enemy for the rest of her life.


    At the same time, the clouds were also secretly surprised. They didn''t know who Tang Yin was? Is the strength so strong? A soldier emperor said he would kill it.


    You know, this soldier emperor is a scarce resource of the country. It''s very rare. But he killed two at once. It''s not only a cloud, but also a surprise.


    The most important thing is Tang Yin''s strength. They met this guy on their way here. At that time, they didn''t pay much attention. However, what they didn''t expect was that this guy''s strength would be so strong.


    He took a cold breath.


    Soon, the rest of his life and Tang Yin got on the boat. At this time, there were thunder and lightning everywhere in the sky. It seemed like the end of the world.


    At this time, I looked around for the rest of my life and said, "we must leave here as soon as possible. It is full of crisis. Once the storm comes, we will face great trouble."


    The words of the rest of life make the clouds look slightly frozen.


    "But... How do we leave?"

 Chapter 1572

    "Brush..."


    Speaking of this, for a moment, everyone present looked slightly frozen.


    Yes


    Now their ship is out of oil, and I don''t know how far it is from Haier Island, but I don''t think it''s very close.


    At present, there is lightning and thunder here. It is full of danger. No one knows what will happen next


    I''m afraid it''s not as easy as expected to leave here.


    For a moment, their faces were slightly dignified.


    Even the rest of my life, at this moment, is full of fear.


    Because I can''t think of any ideas for the rest of my life


    It''s too dangerous here.


    For the rest of his life, he looked around with a dignified face. His brain was running fast. It seemed that he was thinking about how to leave here. However, there was no ship around. If they wanted to leave here, they could only swim away. However, with the clouds and Tang Yin''s physical strength, how far could they swim?


    After all, no one knows how big this vast sea is.


    "No, look over there."


    At this time, the voice of the cloud rang out. Immediately, the finger of the cloud pointed to one of the directions. After the cloud pointed to that direction, Tang Yin and Tang Yin also raised their eyebrows for the rest of their life. They also looked at the direction pointed by the cloud one after another.


    When they saw the other side, it made their faces coagulate slightly.


    "This is a shark."


    "It must be the bloody smell of the sea that attracted them."


    After seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They all looked at the distance with dignified look.


    Obviously, this is the blood smell of Aries that attracts this big guy.


    But


    They are now surrounded by sharks. At this moment, even if they want to swim away from here, I''m afraid it''s not so easy


    For a time, their faces became more gloomy.


    "Boom..."


    While they were meditating, there was another sound. With this sound, they were shocked for the rest of their life and the clouds.


    Obviously, it''s thunder.


    In the sky, there were bursts of thunder, as if someone was crossing the robbery. The people present were shocked by such a terrible scene.


    It''s terrible.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, from this distance, there was a terrible strong wind, which swept away. With the terrible strong wind, Tang Yin and others changed their faces for the rest of their life, and their faces looked dignified into the distance.


    "It''s windy. I''m in trouble this time..."


    Tang Yin saw the situation around him. For a moment, even Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a breath. Tang Yin looked at the distance with a dignified face.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and there is a faint trend to evolve into a typhoon.


    If it continues like this, it is indeed full of danger


    Even the rest of my life is also extremely heavy.


    "Hum..."


    But at this time, it seemed that something rose from the ground. For a moment, the rest of their life and the clouds looked into the distance, and their eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After a long time, Rao was the rest of his life. He couldn''t help but burst out rude words. He stared at the scene in front of him for the rest of his life. For a time, Rao was a little silly for the rest of his life.


    fuck.


    "How could there be a tsunami here..."


    Good


    In front of the rest of life and others, there is a tsunami rising from the ground. I''m afraid this terrible tsunami must be 60 or 70 meters high. It''s very shocking to see the rest of life and others.


    "Tsunami..."


    After Tang Yin noticed this scene, Tang Yin was a little stunned. Tang Yin was also full of incredible staring at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were full of shock and ignorance.


    They never expected that there would be a tsunami here.


    And it''s still such a high tsunami.


    This is a big trouble.


    Although his strength is not weak, but... Is it still in the category of people? As for the tsunami, it belongs to the power of nature. How can human power compete with the power of nature?


    This is a complete trouble.


    Once they are involved in the tsunami, whether they can survive is a big problem.


    "Really..."


    Rao is Tang Yin. At this moment, he can''t help swallowing his saliva. His eyes are also full of shock and incredible.


    As for the clouds!


    Even more, they looked at the tsunami in front of them with a pale face. The shock of the tsunami was so great that they didn''t expect to encounter a tsunami here.


    This time, they''re dead.


    People look so small in front of the power of nature. Even if they have great ability, they can''t escape from this tsunami.


    This time, they can be said to be doomed.


    The cloud looked pale at the scene in front of her and held her hands tightly. The cloud lay on her jade hands. For a time, even her knuckles were a little white. It looked very ugly.


    "Hum..."


    The tsunami seemed to be roaring angrily and swept wildly towards the rest of their lives. When the tsunami swept towards them, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva for the rest of their lives.


    "NIMA..."


    Rao didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing in such a place for the rest of his life. This NIMA, it''s completely disorderly... It''s killing people.


    Tsunami... It was the first time in his life that he encountered a tsunami.


    "What? What?"


    When you encounter a tsunami in the sea, you just want to hide, but you can''t hide.


    "Hum..."


    The speed of the tsunami was very fast. It was almost in the blink of an eye that it came to the rest of life and clouds. All the rest of life and clouds looked up at the huge tsunami.


    But at this moment, the tsunami rose from the ground and swept away


    Before waiting for the rest of his life to make any response, he photographed it directly.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the ship was shot flying in an instant


    For a moment, all the rest of their lives fell into the sea, because the power of the sea was so huge that they seemed to be in a deep quagmire. Even if they had great skills, they couldn''t get rid of it.


    They can only let the sea sweep their whole body and be swallowed up by the sea.


    However... No one here found the situation here. However, even if they found the situation here, they would be swept into the sea by the tsunami.


    Such a terrible tsunami can be said to be breathtaking.

 Chapter 1573

    "Brush!"


    After the rest of his life fell into the sea, he swam quickly to the bottom of the sea without any hesitation.


    Of course, this tsunami will not make him swim towards the sea so easily.


    Therefore, the tsunami rolled up quickly, which seemed to roll up the rest of life.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed this situation and my face changed slightly.


    When he fell from such a high place, he was directly photographed on the water. His internal organs were enough to be smashed. Even for the rest of his life, I''m afraid he could be killed alive.


    For the rest of my life, I hurried into the sea and tried not to be rolled up.


    "Hum..."


    But at the next moment, the rest of my life was directly rolled up by the sea and flew towards the high air. After seeing the scene in front of me for the rest of my life, for a moment, it was the rest of my life, and all my looks changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of his life, when he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately let his feet fall to the ground. At this moment, he dared not let his body fall horizontally. If he fell horizontally, it would be enough to kill him.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life fell into the ocean. Then, the rest of my life swam rapidly towards the depths of the ocean like a fish. It was only a short time. The rest of my life swam into the ocean hundreds of meters deep. However, the rest of my life was much safer at this moment.


    However, in the depths of the sea, there is still an undercurrent surging, and I dare not be careless for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the rest of my life swims in a direction quickly. However, the complexion of the rest of my life becomes extremely heavy.


    "I don''t know where cloud and Tang Yin went..."


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, Rao Shi''s face was very ugly for the rest of his life. It''s good to be able to survive in the face of such a huge tsunami.


    But


    Can Yunduo and Tang Yin really survive the tsunami? It''s too hard to survive under such conditions


    After all, this is the sea. There are countless creatures in the sea. These creatures are quite dangerous, and even... Even a small creature may contain highly toxic. Once stung, it may be stung to death.


    It can be said that in this sea, there are dangers everywhere.


    Even for the rest of my life, I dare not be careless.


    Not to mention the clouds and Tang Yin.


    In this harsh environment, it''s too difficult to survive. As for finding them... It''s basically impossible. The sea is too big.


    Finding them in this sea is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, there is such a huge tsunami here, and the undercurrent is surging... It can be said to be a narrow escape.


    For a time, his face became extremely gloomy for the rest of his life. No wonder no one came to occupy the island. It can be said that the island has a natural barrier. Nature is his best umbrella. There is almost no power to resist nature.


    The power of nature is really terrible.


    "It seems that we can only leave here first?"


    At this time, his face sank for the rest of his life, and he quickly swam in another direction for the rest of his life. At this moment, even for the rest of his life, he couldn''t find the clouds and Tang Yin, and he didn''t know where they were swept by the huge tsunami.


    At present, it is obviously not suitable to stay here. We must leave here as soon as possible. If there is any bad weather here, it will be in big trouble.


    Moreover, in the sea, there are volcanoes. This volcanic eruption is not impossible.


    Immediately, no longer hesitate for the rest of your life, you can swim in one direction quickly. Fortunately, you can swim and breathe freely in the sea for the rest of your life.


    If not, I''m afraid there will be a dead man for the rest of my life at this moment.


    Swim fast for the rest of your life, very fast for the rest of your life!


    Time passed little by little. In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    This moment.


    On this sea level, a head came out swimming. If someone saw this head, they would scream.


    Because.


    In the sea, is a person, this person is no one else, impressively spent the rest of his life in the sea for two days.


    He looked around for the rest of his life. His face was very dignified for the rest of his life. He seemed to be looking for something, but in front of him for the rest of his life, it was a vast gray. Even for the rest of his life, he couldn''t see the scenery around.


    "Now it''s a big trouble." the rest of my life looked at the scene in front of me. For a moment, it made the face of the rest of my life extremely ugly. The rest of my life looked around heavily, with unspeakable prudence.


    you bet!


    He swam for two days and didn''t find the so-called Haier island. You know, his swimming speed is also quite fast. He broke out with all his strength, even faster than some ships.


    But he swam in the middle of the sea for two days and didn''t see Haier island. For a time, he was anxious for the rest of his life.


    It''s not a way to go on like this


    "Look ahead."


    For the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he still controls the direction quite accurately, which is calculated by his brain. If someone else fell into the sea, I''m afraid he would have lost his direction in the sea. After all, the sea is boundless, and the surrounding scenery is the same.


    However, many people are either tired or dehydrated to death at sea.


    After all, the water resources on the sea are extremely precious.


    For the rest of my life, I swam quickly towards the front. In this way, I swam for such a day for the rest of my life.


    Until the next morning, the rest of my life suddenly saw that the sun rose and the gray fog around gradually disappeared.


    What I see for the rest of my life is peace.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, the spirit of the rest of my life was also shocked when I looked into the distance.


    "That''s..."


    Then, the pupil of the rest of life suddenly shrinks, and the rest of life is full of heart. Staring at the scene in front of me, my eyes are full of excitement.


    "Haier island..."


    not bad


    Haier island.


    What caught his eye was a huge island. This island must be the legendary Haier island. Moreover, it is said that Haier island was also occupied by haggs. So far, no one knows what kind of person haggs is.


    Some people once wanted to try to sneak into Haier island and investigate.


    But.


    There is no doubt that all these people who sneaked into Haier Island were eventually killed by Hayes.

 Chapter 1574

    Therefore, Haier island has become more mysterious. If haggs did not agree to their landing on Haier island this time, I''m afraid... They would not be able to enter Haier island.


    As for the use of artillery shells to bomb Haier Island, under normal circumstances, we will not choose to do so.


    Moreover, there are no actual conflicts and interests with Haier Island, so there is no need to do so.


    As for this time, saying that Haier island has alien technology is only the news spread from Haier Island, but the mechanism is so, there are still many people who want to have a look.


    Is there really an alien technology? If there is an alien technology, it will inevitably lead to the snatch of countless countries, because everyone knows that getting an alien technology is likely to be of great benefit to their own country.


    After he noticed Haier island for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath for the rest of his life. Haier island is only about five kilometers away from him.


    When you look at it for the rest of your life, you can see that Haier island is green with grass. Moreover, on the contrary to the surrounding environment, it is sunny and looks very beautiful.


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I quickly swam towards Haier island. After only a while, I came to the shore of Haier island for the rest of my life.


    When he landed for the rest of his life, he looked around Haier island and his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.


    "Good place..."


    When I saw it for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I have to say that it''s really beautiful around here.


    In particular, the air here is incomparably fresh. I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. It''s like a paradise.


    "What a nice place..."


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath for the rest of his life. His heart was also a little excited. It was definitely worth staying in such a place for a period of time.


    But he also knows that this is not the time to come here.


    After all, he has a task to do.


    Thinking of this, I quickly ran aside for the rest of my life. Soon, I entered Haier island for the rest of my life. The reality of the rest of my life passed through a forest. I vaguely realized that Haier island is not as small as I thought. I''m afraid the so-called Haier island is almost like a small country.


    It took me half a day to leave the forest for the rest of my life. After I left the forest for the rest of my life, I saw that many people were playing around here on Haier island. I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life. It was for the rest of my life.


    Many children are playing in the water, chasing each other and making trouble, while some adults are talking to each other. After seeing this scene for the rest of their life, Rao is a little stunned for the rest of his life.


    "How could this happen? Here..."


    The rest of my life saw this scene in front of me. For a moment, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life. I looked around solemnly for the rest of my life, with unspeakable prudence.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that it was really like a paradise, and the people here seemed to have lived here for a long time.


    For a moment, Rao spent the rest of his life frowning. He didn''t understand for a moment. What is this place? And what do the people here live on?


    Who is this so-called haggs? What is the main purpose of his occupation of the island?


    For a time, one idea after another appeared in his mind for the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there seemed to be something hidden on this island, which was not as simple as he thought.


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and walked carefully to the front.


    "Hi, sir."


    But at this time, a voice rang out. I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Then, I looked at the source of the sound for the rest of my life.


    Then I saw a figure for the rest of my life.


    This figure has an excellent figure and concave convex. At first glance, it is quite beautiful, more than that


    The man had yellow hair and blue eyes. He looked like a character coming out of a fairy tale. After seeing the beauty for the rest of his life, he looked solemn for the rest of his life. He said calmly for the rest of his life, "are you calling me?"


    "Of course."


    The beauty smiled. He came to the rest of his life and looked at the rest of his life quickly, as if he wanted to see something in the rest of his life.


    However, for the rest of his life, he looked at the beauty in front of him calmly and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sir, are you a r person?" the beauty asked curiously.


    "Sorry, No." the rest of my life said faintly, "what''s the matter with you? If it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    "Oh, sir, you are really not a gentleman." when the beauty saw this, she was slightly dissatisfied. The beauty said, "Sir, you must have come for alien technology?"


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and stared at the long haired beauty in front of me. The long haired beauty looked clean in leather clothes and trousers, giving people a feeling of uniform Temptation


    But


    Unexpectedly, this guy even mentioned alien technology. It seems that this guy is also here for alien technology.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "sorry, I''m not for the so-called alien technology. I''m looking for haggs."


    "Oh?"


    The beauty heard the speech and blinked. Then the beauty smiled and said, "I guess you''re not looking for haggs."


    The beauty''s words made her eyebrows frown for the rest of her life. She said calmly: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Obviously


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t want to continue with this long haired beauty. After all, he didn''t know exactly why this long haired beauty came from?


    Moreover, this person is mysterious. No one knows whether it will be bad for him.


    The voice fell, and she wanted to go forward for the rest of her life. At this time, the beauty''s eyes twinkled. The beauty hurried up and said with a smile: "Sir, you are not very familiar with Haier island. I suggest you can hire me as a guide here. I think it''s very beneficial for you."


    "Moreover, it''s not peaceful here at night."


    The words of a beautiful woman make her heart move for the rest of her life. Although she doesn''t know what the woman wants to say for the rest of her life, she can still believe some words.


    Because for the rest of my life, I feel something is wrong in this place. In principle, there should not be so many talents here


    Moreover, it''s so comfortable here. It''s a little scary

 Chapter 1575

    For the rest of my life, I stared at the long haired beauty in front of me. For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and said faintly, "what''s the purpose of looking for me? Tell me."


    For the rest of her life, I don''t believe that this woman will find herself for no reason.


    These days, there are not many good things about dropping pie. Most people come to you at the expense of others and not for themselves. After all, they don''t know each other at all.


    Hearing the speech, the beauty with long hair smiled and said, "where is the purpose?"


    "Just to earn some living expenses." the long haired beauty smiled and said.


    "Huh?"


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows. He took a deep look at the woman in front of him. For a moment, it made him frown for the rest of his life.


    He doesn''t know what women mean by this sentence? What do you mean to earn some living expenses?


    What does this woman mean?


    For a moment, even the rest of his life began to meditate. Obviously, these people are definitely not as simple as they seem to think.


    At this time, the long haired beauty smiled and said, "Sir, you may not know that in this place, it looks peaceful on the surface, but in fact, there are many crises here."


    "Especially at night, there is a lot of crisis."


    "Moreover, if you have money here, you can enjoy a different life. Here, it can be said to be a paradise for the rich."


    "As long as you can afford the price, you can enjoy the treatment of a king here."


    "However, if you don''t have money, you can only be like these people around you. Although it seems comfortable on the surface, in fact, they are facing an embarrassing life every day."


    The words of the beauty with long hair made her eyebrows frown for the rest of her life, nodded slightly for the rest of her life, and said faintly: "if you are hired, how much salary do you need to pay?"


    Hearing the speech, the long haired beauty immediately brightened her eyes, smiled and said, "it only needs 10000 dollars a day."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, for a time, I was stupid for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough, ten thousand dollars, you are robbing money..."


    Ten thousand dollars a day? At the current exchange rate? How much does it cost? At least six or seven days?


    Sixty or seventy thousand oceans a day? The cost of this guide is really not generally expensive... It''s almost like robbing money. If you were a guide here for a month, wouldn''t you earn 300000 dollars a month?


    Rao is a fool for the rest of his life. The money here is too easy to earn, isn''t it? This simply doesn''t treat money as money


    I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said faintly, "sorry, the price is too expensive to hire. You''d better leave."


    He said that he would leave here directly for the rest of his life. At present, he doesn''t want to be such a wronged leader for the rest of his life. He spent 10000 dollars to find such a guide. He''s definitely out of his mind.


    It won''t happen for the rest of your life.


    Therefore, he ignored this woman for the rest of his life. Of course, there are some people who spend a lot of money and want to pick up girls, but at least as far as he is concerned, he has no interest in making such an ocean horse.


    His own daughter-in-law is much better than the ocean horse in front of him.


    "No, sir."


    Seeing this, the beauty with long hair hurriedly said, "Sir, in fact, I don''t charge you. I can be a free guide."


    With the long haired beauty saying this, the eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He suddenly looked at the long haired beauty in front of him for the rest of his life. He narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    you bet.


    The beauty with long hair in front of me is really too impulsive. In order to follow him and even be a free guide, it costs a lot. I don''t believe it for the rest of my life. This beauty has no purpose.


    "Actually..."


    Speaking of this, the long haired beauty couldn''t help but say, "I want my husband to protect me. I offended a person here. If no one protected me, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by this person."


    When it comes to this, the beauty with long hair still has some fear in the bottom of her eyes.


    However, the rest of my life is a cold smile. You were killed and have a fart relationship with me. Do you still want to use me as a shield?


    The rest of my life said faintly, "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t follow me anymore. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    For the rest of his life, he doesn''t want to start a business when he first came here. Therefore, he doesn''t have the meaning to continue to communicate with this long haired beauty for the rest of his life. He is very busy now. After all, he still needs to look for alien technology.


    I just don''t know where alien technology is


    This is the rest of my life, but also a little worried.


    The area of this place is not small. If you want to find shape technology from such a large area, I''m afraid it''s really not an ordinary trouble. For a time, it''s a little headache for the rest of your life.


    When I think of this place, I leave here with my steps for the rest of my life.


    The long haired beauty saw that she left for the rest of her life. For a moment, it made the long haired beauty slightly unwilling, because she could obviously feel that the man in front of her should be very powerful.


    So the long haired beauty will come to the side for the rest of his life, hoping to seek the protection for the rest of his life. If he protects her for the rest of his life, he may get rid of a disaster.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t enter the oil and salt for the rest of his life, and even didn''t care about his beauty. If it was for someone else, I''m afraid he would choose to help himself even from his face. For a while


    She thought too.


    "No, I have to follow him. If I don''t follow him, I''ll probably be killed by kokiel." Laura thought of this. Laura took a deep breath. Immediately, Laura stepped up and quickly caught up with him.


    For the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Laura caught up with him again, but the woman didn''t disturb him, so he didn''t say anything for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he walked at a pace and ran in a direction.


    However.


    The direction you go for the rest of your life is the paradise of Haier island.


    Of course, this so-called heaven is not the heaven in heaven, but the heaven on Haier island


    For the rest of my life, I ran fast and had strong endurance. After running 50 kilometers, a car drove to me for the rest of my life.


    When I saw the people in the car for the rest of my life, I frowned for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, the woman in front of us is the woman before us, Laura.


    Unexpectedly, this woman is still following herself.

 Chapter 1576

    Because the woman couldn''t catch up with her speed, she simply got a car. She was a little surprised for the rest of her life.


    At this time, Laura smiled and said, "Sir, do you want to go to heaven? If you want to go to heaven, I can take you there."


    "After all, it''s 200 kilometers from heaven."


    As soon as Laura said this, he took a deep look at Laura for the rest of his life, 200 kilometers. If someone ran by himself, he really had to run for a period of time. At present, his most important thing is to find an alien technology, but


    So far, they have no information about alien technology. It may not be as easy as they think to find alien technology on such a large island.


    When he thought of this place for the rest of his life, Rao took a deep breath for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    After a little meal for the rest of my life, I got on Laura''s car for the rest of my life.


    Laura saw that she got on the car for the rest of her life. Laura smiled on her pretty face. Immediately, Laura drove the car and drove quickly to the front.


    Along the way, I saw all kinds of scenery for the rest of my life. I have to say that it''s really beautiful here. As Laura said, it''s really heaven. It''s beautiful and terrible.


    It can be said that it is a great place to provide for the aged here.


    At this time, he asked calmly for the rest of his life, "your name is Laura, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, sir," Laura nodded immediately.


    "Haggs, what''s your place here?" asked the rest of your life.


    "Brush."


    After Laura heard this sentence, it changed Laura''s pretty face slightly. Laura immediately said, "Sir, don''t mess with haggs. Haggs is the top manager of Haier island. Many people like to call him the controller."


    "He is a very powerful man."


    "So, sir, you must not provoke haggs. If you provoke haggs, you may be killed by haggs."


    When she said this, Laura''s face was obviously with a little fear and fear.


    After the rest of his life noticed this scene, his face was frozen for the rest of his life. It seems that this haggs is not a simple character


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, it makes my face a little dignified. Now, I really have some trouble.


    When they came to the island, they didn''t know whether they had been monitored by haggs. According to his thought, nine times out of ten, they should be monitored by haggs.


    After all, haggs won''t easily let outsiders take away alien technology. If haggs takes it, he can sell it to other countries and give him a good price.


    Moreover, he can even use alien technology. After all, the significance of alien technology is still extraordinary. If we can really study super technology, it is a change for the whole technology.


    After thinking about this for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Now he is new to Haier island. I''m afraid he still has to be familiar with the environment around Haier island. Only when he is familiar with the environment can he start.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    At present, it''s not the time to rush to find alien technology. We''d better find a way to get familiar with it first.


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Yin and Yunduo. After all, they were involved in such a huge tsunami. If they could survive, it would be quite good.


    Even for the rest of my life, I was slightly worried.


    As time passed by, they soon came to a place.


    When they came to this place, their eyes flickered for the rest of their life.


    "Here is the so-called heaven."


    Laura spoke quickly.


    With this sentence, I suddenly looked into the distance for the rest of my life. There was a gate in front of me. The gate was an arch. It looked like an ancient paradise.


    Of course, the gate is not made of stone or brick, but pure wood.


    And in the middle of this, I also wrote two words.


    "Heaven..."


    Of course, the word "heaven" was removed using English letters.


    Through here for the rest of your life, you can see the scene inside. It looks more like a small town, but the town looks like a flute song every night. It''s very beautiful.


    And in front, there are villas. These villas are full of signs. I don''t know what it means.


    After seeing all this in front of me for the rest of my life, I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Shall we go in and have a look, sir?" Laura couldn''t help asking.


    "Go in and have a look." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said calmly.


    "OK."


    Immediately, the two people quickly walked into heaven. As they stepped here, they looked around for the rest of their life.


    I looked at it for the rest of my life. At this time, I saw a barbecue shop. I had a slight meal for the rest of my life. Then I stepped into the past for the rest of my life.


    After entering this barbecue restaurant for the rest of my life, I saw several people eating here for the rest of my life, and on the other side, there was a master who seemed to be barbecue.


    After pausing for the rest of his life, he came to the front desk and said, "have a barbecue."


    "Yes, sir," said the waitress with a soft smile after looking at the rest of her life.


    I have to say that the waitress is also quite beautiful, because the waitress is wearing black business clothes, black silk and two little rabbit ears on her head. It looks like a little Cosplay


    From the perspective of the rest of life, this woman must at least score more than 88.


    I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, there were such beautiful women here. It was incredible for the rest of my life.


    "Sir, you need to pay $5000." the beauty smiled and said.


    "What?"


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I was a little silly for the rest of my life.


    "How much?" he asked again for the rest of his life.


    "Five thousand dollars." the beauty still smiled and said without any impatience.


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life. He obviously didn''t expect that the price here was so expensive?


    Are you kidding?


    Just a little barbecue. You want me five thousand dollars? Are you stealing money?


    At this time, Laura couldn''t help saying, "Sir, in fact, the prices here are very expensive and expensive, which are several times higher than those outside. Five thousand dollars is the ordinary price here. If it''s something more expensive, it''s at least hundreds of thousands of dollars or even millions of dollars..."

 Chapter 1577

    For the rest of my life, I was also slightly speechless.


    Heaven, heaven, is this fucking heaven? It''s called Qiantang. Forget it


    However, the price here is really too high. I''m afraid most people can''t afford it.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said casually, "have one."


    The words of the rest of her life made Laura''s face stiff. Laura couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life and said, "you just want one?"


    "Nonsense." he said casually for the rest of his life, "poor, no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Rao and Laura didn''t know what to say. This guy was too ungenerous to buy only one


    After all, she also needs to eat... What''s the situation when you buy one.


    Laura was a little helpless. Then Laura said, "give me one too."


    After a while, two barbecues were brought up. I took a look at the barbecue for the rest of my life. The amount of barbecue is not very large. It is estimated that if he is full, it will cost at least 10000 dollars.,


    The rest of my life was a little speechless, and I ate it in big gulps for the rest of my life.


    But for the rest of my life, I really thought that things here are so expensive. No wonder Laura wants so much guide fees. Now it''s reasonable to think about it.


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    Soon, they finished a barbecue, but after they finished the barbecue, there were four figures coming in slowly from outside.


    After the four figures came in, it made the rest of my life look frozen, because on these four figures, I noticed a danger for the rest of my life.


    This danger scares me for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s have a quarter of the roast, a large portion." at this time, one of the rough and crazy men said faintly.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    Then, the four people sat down to one side. At this time, Laura also saw the four figures. Laura whispered, "do we leave here now?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and said, "OK."


    For the rest of his life, I feel there is no need to stay here. I still want to find what he wants. Now, according to his estimation, it is estimated that many people have gone to Haier island. Even some people who went to the island before may even start looking for things in Haier island.


    The most important


    For the rest of my life, maybe they have been spied by haggs, which is the most terrible


    So far, I haven''t felt anyone peeping at me for the rest of my life. However, if the other party is really peeping at me, the other party is a little terrible.


    He looked solemn for the rest of his life.


    "Eh? Yellow monkey?"


    But at this time, a sound of surprise and doubt rang out. With this sound of surprise and doubt, it raised eyebrows for the rest of my life.


    I glanced at the four people casually for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, the man talking is a man who looks very strong.


    At this moment, the strong man was squinting at Wang Yu in front of him. His eyes were mixed with a little surprise and contempt.


    It seems that I despise the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, when he noticed the scene in front of him, his eyes narrowed. He took a deep look at the strong man and was ready to leave here with steps.


    But


    At this time, the strong man opened his mouth and said, "are you Chinese or R?"


    For the rest of his life, he ignored the strong man and walked outside at a steady pace. At this time, the strong man raised his eyebrows.


    "Hey, boy, what do I ask you? Don''t you dare not answer me?"


    For a moment, the strong man was also a little angry. This guy didn''t pay much attention to him for the rest of his life. Was he provoking him?


    The big man stared at the rest of his life, slightly angry.


    However, the rest of his life still ignored the big man. For a moment, the big man was also furious. The big man immediately got up and walked towards the rest of his life. Then, he dodged and stopped in front of the rest of his life. At this time, the eyes of the rest of his life narrowed and suddenly looked at the strong man in front of him.


    A cold, piercing chill swept from the body for the rest of my life. I said calmly for the rest of my life, "get out."


    I''m not afraid of these guys for the rest of my life. The more you advise these guys, the more they bully you. In this world, there will always be some people who have a strong sense of superiority and rely on bullying for human purposes.


    "Brush..."


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence for the rest of his life was spoken, the man also flew into a rage. The man stared at the rest of his life with an angry face, and his killing intention rippled along with it.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    The big man is also a little angry. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. However, those who do talk to him like this have already been killed by him by now.


    I dare to talk to him like this for the rest of my life. I really want to die


    "You try."


    When his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, he took a step back. However, if you carefully observe his posture, you will find that the rest of his life shows an aggressive posture at the moment. If this big man once starts, he will face the stormy attack for the rest of his life.


    Laura on one side noticed that behind the scenes, Rao''s pretty face also changed slightly. Laura immediately said, "the rules of Haier island are not allowed to fight during the day. Did you forget? Or did you not take the rules of Haier island to heart and try to challenge Haier island."


    Lola''s reprimand made the man''s face sink. The man suddenly looked at Lola. His eyes were full of killing intention. It seemed that he was going to swallow Lola alive.


    However, Laura''s words also gave him a reminder.


    The big man stared coldly at the rest of his life and said coldly, "boy, be careful when walking at night."


    When the voice fell, the big man walked slowly towards the people on their side.


    At this time, Laura was a little relieved. Laura carefully opened her mouth and said, "go, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Laura doesn''t want to stay here now. All the people who come here are very powerful people. No one knows what will happen.


    So it''s better to leave now.


    Moreover, Laura is afraid of being watched by these four guys. If she is really watched by these four guys, they may be in trouble.


    So it''s better to leave now.


    "HMM." I took a deep look at the big man behind me for the rest of my life, and then I stepped out of here.


    However


    At this moment, the big man couldn''t help scolding.


    "What a arrogant boy. He really wants to die."

 Chapter 1578

    "Do you want to kill this guy at night?" one of the strong men said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s really an arrogant boy to kill this guy." another man said coldly.


    "At night, it''s time to kill. You can kill this guy and teach this boy a profound lesson."


    For a time, several people all showed their fierce eyes. Obviously


    These four big men were moved to kill for the rest of their lives.


    Dare to talk to them like that. No one in the world has ever dared to talk to him like that.


    So they want to kill the rest of their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    After the two left here for the rest of their lives, Laura took a deep breath at this moment. Laura carefully said, "I hope we don''t be watched by these guys. If we are watched by these guys, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned, looked at Laura and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Hey..."


    Speaking of this, Laura looked heavy and said in a frozen voice, "if these four guys stare at us, these four guys will come and kill us at night."


    "Kill us?"


    After listening to this for the rest of his life, he looked confused. For a time, he didn''t understand what Laura meant. For the rest of his life, he asked, "why did he kill us?"


    "What''s more, since you want to kill us, why don''t you do it now? You have to wait until the evening?"


    Indeed


    Since it was to kill, why didn''t you do it at that time? Isn''t it time to kill?


    Rao is a little confused for the rest of his life. What is this and what?


    "Yes."


    Laura nodded solemnly and said, "if they want to do it, they will do it only in the evening?"


    "What does that mean?"


    He was puzzled for the rest of his life. It was the first time he saw such a thing. He killed people and scored day and night? Is it because the night is good to kill?


    Besides, it''s late at night. Where are you going to find someone? Isn''t this nonsense? How can you kill if you can''t find someone?


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Laura with a puzzled face. He felt that there must be something else in it.


    "Because at night, it''s hell."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I was a little stunned.


    "Night is hell?"


    The rest of my life is also a little silly. What is this and what?


    "Yes." Lola took a deep breath and said, "day is heaven and night is hell. In the daytime, Haier island is not allowed to kill, that is, haggs is not allowed to kill."


    "However, in the evening, there are no restrictions, that is, you can kill at will."


    "Brush..."


    I heard this sentence for the rest of my life. I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I saw such a thing for the first time. Killing is not allowed during the day and at night? What''s all this and what? I''ve never seen anything like this for the rest of my life.


    There has never been a country where the law stipulates that killing is not allowed during the day and at night? This is totally blind chicken bullshit.


    "Yes," Laura took a deep breath and said, "so in the evening, it''s hell time."


    "What time was that night?" he asked again for the rest of his life.


    "After about 8 o''clock," Laura said in a voice.


    "Eight?"


    His face was also slightly frozen for the rest of his life. His brain was running fast, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes," Laura said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid we''re being watched by these four guys. If we''re watched by these four guys, we''ll be in trouble." Laura took a deep breath and said, "the four of them are very strong, and one of them is a soldier. If they''re watched, I''m afraid we won''t survive tonight."


    For a time, Laura was also a little worried, which was not a good thing for him. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and he met such a thing for the first time. It seems that Haier island is still very mysterious. He smiled for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he said faintly, "soldiers will block, water and earth cover up. Don''t worry when everything comes."


    There was no fear for the rest of his life, and there was no need to fear at all, because although these four guys gave him a threat, they had not yet reached the point where he was afraid.


    So the rest of my life is unusually calm.


    "This..."


    Laura saw that she was calm for the rest of her life. For a moment, Laura didn''t know what to say


    "You must know all the news about Haier island?" I took a deep look at Lola for the rest of my life. Although I don''t know his identity, this Lola may be used.


    After all, I''m not very familiar with this place. If I have Laura, I can use it to speed up my understanding of Haier island.


    "You''re really here for alien technology," Lola said at once.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of his life said faintly, "now many people come for this thing. The threat it brings is too great, so they all want it."


    "But so far, no one knows what this alien technology contains."


    "Therefore, no one dares to take risks. If there are more precious things in it, his enemies will be dangerous."


    The rest of my life is telling the truth. Alien technology is really too important. This carelessness may bring changes to the world, so everyone is very afraid.


    "Hoo..."


    Laura smelled the speech, gave a slight pause, and casually explained: "according to the news from haggs, there is indeed alien technology on Haier Island, but... This is just conveyed by haggs. I don''t know whether there is really alien technology or not."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes and said, "so haggs is likely to deceive us? Say there is alien technology in this place?"


    Laura shook her head and said, "I don''t know, because no one knows whether this sentence is true or false."


    After listening to it for the rest of their life, their brains are running fast. They were thinking about it at the beginning, but all major countries have sent people and horses, and they must come here, whether it is true or false. If it is true, grab it back, but if it is false, there may be a conspiracy. What is the specific conspiracy, I''m afraid only haggs knows.


    After all, the news came from haggs.


    I thought for the rest of my life, ha ha smiled and said calmly; "In that case, let''s look for the legendary alien technology. I hope these alien technologies don''t disappoint me."

 Chapter 1579

    "OK."


    Laura took a deep look at the rest of her life. He thought for a while. No one knew what Laura was thinking.


    His eyes flickered for the rest of his life. Then he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked around for the rest of his life and said, "let''s go."


    Then the rest of their lives left here.


    For the rest of their lives, they ran towards another place in heaven. After swimming for a while, they couldn''t help sighing for the rest of their lives.


    I have to say that heaven is really shocking. Rao never thought that heaven would be the same as the real heaven for the rest of his life.


    Here, as long as you have money, you can enjoy the top life in the world. However, if you have no money, you can only live the life of ordinary people, but even so, it is richer than people outside.


    After reading these for the rest of my life, I was slightly shocked for the rest of my life.


    The rest of her life quickly learned about Haier island. Through understanding, the rest of her life knew that many people had recently poured into Haier Island, and it was not safe in Haier island. Especially when Laura mentioned hell, Laura was extremely afraid and afraid. She was a little strange for the rest of her life. I didn''t know what the so-called hell was like.


    However, to the disappointment of the rest of his life, he didn''t find the clouds here, which made him frown and didn''t find them for the rest of his life. Maybe they are still in the sea or they have died in the sea. After all, the probability of surviving such a big tsunami is very small.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened. As the sky gradually darkened, Laura''s pretty face became more and more ugly. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of fear and fear.


    At this time, Laura couldn''t help saying, "we need to find a house immediately. If we can''t find a house, we can only spend the night outside. If we spend the night outside, it''s very dangerous. We''re likely to die outside."


    Laura''s words surprised the rest of his life. He didn''t know much about this night''s life. He only knew that at night, this is a hell like life. He was a little curious for the rest of his life. He didn''t know what kind of hell this so-called hell is.


    However, seeing Laura''s fear, Keo said, "well, in that case, let''s find a house."


    "OK."


    Laura looked very happy when she heard the speech. She quickly said, "let''s go there."


    "There is a hotel over there. The price is affordable. I think we may be able to find a room."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life smiled and nodded, but I didn''t refuse. Then the two people quickly walked over there. As the two people quickly walked forward, they came to a hotel. When they came to the hotel, Laura quickly said, "Hello, please give us a room."


    "Brush?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I looked at Laura in a daze for the rest of my life. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Laura wanted a room for the rest of my life? You''re kidding.


    Alone men and women, living in the same room, there will be an accident.


    "I''d better open two rooms," he said to one side for the rest of his life


    Laura was stunned when she heard the speech. Then Laura whispered, "the room here is very expensive. It needs at least 50000 dollars a night..."


    "You choose two..."


    After hearing Laura''s words for the rest of his life, Rao was startled for the rest of his life.


    Sleeping trough, is it so expensive?


    Nima, two rooms, $50000? Are you kidding? Fifty thousand dollars, which is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of Chinese dollars?


    Rao is suffering from flesh pain for the rest of his life. However, he still has a lot of money. In particular, some money is still stolen from these enemies.


    When others were soldiers, they had never been so rich for the rest of their lives.


    "It doesn''t matter." he said faintly for the rest of his life, "just two rooms. I''ll give you the money."


    The words of the rest of her life made Lola take a deep look at the rest of her life. For a time, Rao Shila didn''t know what to say, so Lola didn''t refuse.


    Laura said, "two rooms."


    "Sorry, madam, we don''t have any rooms here."


    At this time, the waiter looked at Laura with a smile.


    With this sentence, Laura''s face changed slightly.


    "What? There''s no room?" Lola heard the speech, stayed for one, and said, "how is it possible? Why did you have it in the past, but not now?"


    "The room has been booked out for a long time, so there are no rooms here."


    "Let''s hurry and go to the next hotel," Laura said quickly.


    "Madam, in fact, I suggest you don''t have to go to the next hotel, because the hotels nearby are basically full, so it''s impossible to find a room."


    This remark greatly changed Laura''s pretty face.


    Laura''s face suddenly became gloomy. Laura never thought that such a thing would happen. There was no room here.


    Are you kidding?


    There''s no room, so what do they do?


    You know, in the evening, it''s a hell on earth... It''s very terrible. They''re outside and very dangerous


    For a time, Lola''s pretty face kept changing. On a beautiful face, she carried a thick fear. Lola never thought that things would be like this.


    "No... we need to find a room. We must find a room."


    Laura got a little flustered, looked at the rest of her life and said, "if we don''t find the room, we may all die, so we must find the room."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Laura deeply. Although he didn''t know why Laura was so anxious, since Laura thought so, the night here must be not simple.


    "Let''s go out and look for it." he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "OK, OK."


    Laura quickly left here. Then the two men ran to other hotels. When they ran to other hotels, Laura was a little frightened that there were no rooms in other hotels. For a time, Laura was a little afraid.


    Laura didn''t expect this to happen.


    "No... you can find a room."


    But with the passage of time, the sky has darkened. In the sky, instead, it is the night. A bright moon hangs high and the night wind is high.


    However.

 Chapter 1580

    In this dark night, there is silence. The silence is terrible and makes people feel very uncomfortable, as if something is going to happen at any time.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Laura, in her beautiful eyes, was also full of fear and fear.


    Laura never expected that things would turn out like this.


    "What to do, what to do? The time is coming, it''s coming." Laura was like a frightened bird, full of fear.


    As if there was something here that frightened him.


    For the rest of my life, I saw Laura''s appearance, which made me frown. I didn''t expect that Laura would look like this for the rest of my life. I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life.


    But one night, at most, there was more blood. Is there anything more frightening? I took a deep look at Laura for the rest of my life.


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    But at this time, there was a burst of bell ringing, and with this burst of bell ringing, for a time, it shocked the rest of life and Laura and others, especially Laura, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of endless fear and fear.


    "Over, over."


    Laura looked around with some fear. At this moment, Laura seemed to have lost all her energy and spirit. She saw Laura for the rest of her life. For a time, she frowned for the rest of her life.


    Laura at this moment is very different from Laura before. What''s the meaning of this night? Why is Laura so scared?


    Doesn''t that make any sense?


    "Bang..."


    But in the next moment, a gun rang out. After hearing the gun for the rest of my life, I was shocked, and my face was a little dignified.


    "Da Da..."


    The next moment, a series of gunshots rang out, and the rest of my life was full of shock.


    "This is... War?"


    Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this so-called Haier island should be so chaotic for the rest of his life? At night, there was a war? What is this?


    "Ah..."


    Laura couldn''t help covering her ears and didn''t dare to listen to the voice of the outside world. She frowned for the rest of her life. She immediately pulled Laura up and said fiercely, "what''s going on this night? You fix a point for me."


    The reprimand for the rest of her life seemed to frighten Laura. At this time, Laura looked at the rest of her life with some fear. Laura said tremblingly: "in the evening, countless people will come out to kill people. They will kill people when they see people, or they may be enemies. In short... In the evening, people will die."


    As soon as Laura said this, it was the rest of her life. She couldn''t help taking a breath. She looked around solemnly for the rest of her life, full of shock.


    Unexpectedly, it''s so messy here at night? What the hell is this?


    "Tut tut... I found you, boy..."


    But at this time, a familiar voice rang out. When the familiar voice rang out, for a moment, it made the rest of my life frown.


    I looked behind me for the rest of my life.


    What came into sight was four figures. For the rest of my life, I stared at the four figures in front of me. These four figures were very familiar for the rest of my life.


    Because these four figures are the four figures he met in the restaurant today. I didn''t expect that he would meet here for the rest of his life.


    How did these four guys show up here?


    "It''s you."


    When Laura saw these four figures, her face changed greatly. For a moment, Laura looked at the four figures in front of her with some fear.


    "Boy, you really make it easy for us to find, but fortunately, we finally found you, boy."


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant during the day?"


    "In the evening, I''ll see how arrogant you are."


    One of the big men stood up and stared at the rest of his life with a smile. His eyes were full of fierce killing intention. It was obvious that the big man wanted to kill the rest of his life directly.


    For the rest of my life, I looked frozen. I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. It was because I had some small friction with these four guys, and they were led by these four guys. Did these four guys come back to find themselves at night? I''m a little confused for the rest of my life.


    If it was someone else... It would never happen.


    But I didn''t expect it. This guy, you have to repay him?


    I didn''t expect this to happen for the rest of my life.


    However, since the enemy came to the door, he was not afraid for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he stared at the four big men in front of him and said faintly: "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the big man smiled coldly and said faintly, "yellow monkey, now I''ll give you a way to go, that is, hand over all your money, then kneel in front of me, add my shoes, apologize for your behavior during the day, and I''ll let you go."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and there was a fine flash in the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, there was a faint killing intention, which rippled along with it. For the rest of my life, I stared at the big man in front of me and said calmly, "ha ha."


    "What a big breath..."


    A sneer for the rest of my life.


    Although these guys come to the door because of such a thing, it doesn''t mean they are scared for the rest of their life. They are quite confident in their own strength for the rest of their life.


    "What if I say no?"


    As soon as this sentence was said for the rest of his life, one of the big men smiled ferociously and said, "no?"


    "That''s easy to say."


    "Brothers, kill this boy."


    "Hula..."


    With the order, the four people quickly besieged the rest of their lives. At this time, one of the big men smiled and said, "this woman is quite good. It must be your woman?"


    "Wait a minute, your woman is ours, ha ha..."


    Then, the four people couldn''t help laughing.


    Seems extremely happy.


    I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, which narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life. These four guys are really not afraid of death


    The rest of his life said calmly, "you can try."


    "Brothers, kill this boy, let this boy know where this is, and let him know that our four brothers are not easy to mess with."


    As the voice fell, the next moment, one of the big men took out a dagger, and the other big men also took out weapons such as knives.


    They stared straight at the rest of their lives, with a little grimace on their faces.

 Chapter 1581

    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and stared straight at the four big men in front of me. These four big men are not simple guys. I vaguely felt some threats from them, but


    Even so! Facing the four people, I didn''t have any fear for the rest of my life. On the contrary, I was unusually calm. I stared at the four people in front of me for the rest of my life, and my eyes twinkled.


    The rest of my life was a little relieved that these guys didn''t have guns. If these four guys had guns, I''m afraid they would be in big trouble.


    Because, even for the rest of his life, he may not be the opponent of the four of them. However, if these four guys don''t have guns in their hands, it''s much easier to do.


    "Ah..."


    Laura saw this scene in front of her, her delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear. At this moment, Laura was also extremely afraid.


    Standing beside Laura for the rest of her life, she looked indifferent and looked at the four figures in front of her quietly.


    "Come on, kill him."


    At this time, one of the big men, with a cold look in his eyes, the next moment, he raised his knife and cut it hard for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life, and then I avoided the knife gently on one side of my body for the rest of my life.


    But at this time, another attack came hard for the rest of my life, and the reaction speed for the rest of my life was very fast, so I easily avoided these people''s attacks.


    For a moment, a man fought with the four men for the rest of his life.


    Laura here looks frightened and looks at the scene in front of her. The four big men don''t shoot Laura. Obviously, they may have taken a fancy to Laura''s beauty. If they kill the rest of their life at this time, Laura will be theirs


    "Whoosh..."


    The sound of collision rang out continuously. For the rest of my life, I fought with the four big men gradually to a white hot degree. The force value of the four big men was not low. Moreover, every move they made was simple and fast. It seemed that these moves were honed from the battlefield.


    Their actions are simple and direct. They use the fastest speed to kill their opponents.


    This is also something that surprises me for the rest of my life.


    Who are these four guys? Rao is full of curiosity and surprise for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is here, slowly staring at the figure in front of me, and I look cautious for the rest of my life.


    However, when these people''s attacks are about to fall on him, they avoid them in advance for the rest of their lives, so these people''s attacks can''t fall on him for the rest of their lives.


    With the battle, the four men also noticed this scene, and their faces gradually became dignified. They all stared straight at the rest of their lives, and their eyes were full of prudence.


    Although they have a strong sense of revenge, it doesn''t mean they are a fool.


    It can be seen from the hand of the rest of life. I''m afraid the rest of life is not as simple as it seems. If someone else had been replaced, he would have been killed by himself by now.


    But what about the rest of your life?


    Even in the face of his four people, he is not in a hurry, and can even avoid the attacks of himself and others... This strength is a little powerful.


    For a moment, everyone was staring at the rest of their life.


    "Brothers, don''t give this guy a chance to breathe. We attack on the road and you attack on the road." at this time, one of the big men suddenly said.


    "OK."


    The others nodded solemnly when they heard the speech.


    At this time, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life, and his face stared at the four figures in front of him. His killing intention was gradually rippling from the rest of his life.


    "Kill..."


    The next moment, the four people drank violently. Then, they raised their knives and cut them hard for the rest of their lives. This knife was fast and accurate. It seemed that they didn''t give the rest of their lives time to consider.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed this scene and smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    "Thousands of years of poor and strange beast blood, the second form, tiger and leopard thunder."


    From the bottom of his heart for the rest of his life, there was a sound that rang through. The next moment, his fists for the rest of his life were clenched, and he stared at the four figures in front of him.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, the third form, dragon strength."


    For a time, two skills were directly used for the rest of life, and the power of the two skills was superimposed, which made the green tendons on the arm of the rest of life burst, and the green tendons on the arm of the rest of life bulged, which looked extremely ferocious and gave people a feeling of fear.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this moment, the pace of the rest of life stepped on, and suddenly avoided a knife. At this time, it was a hard blow out for the rest of life.


    This punch is fast and accurate, extremely fierce and overbearing.


    Because there is no boxing style, it makes this boxing more terrible, because the boxing strength of this boxing has no leakage at all, which represents this strength, condensed but not vented.


    You can imagine how strong that power is.


    One of the big men was shocked by the sudden reaction ability for the rest of his life. The big man didn''t expect that the reaction speed for the rest of his life was so fast.


    However, when the big man reacted, the punch for the rest of his life had come to the big man. The punch for the rest of his life made the big man even unable to escape.


    "Bang..."


    Then, a punch for the rest of his life fell on the big man''s chest. The big man''s body was like a heavy blow. Then, the big man''s body flew out directly. The big man fell hard on the ground, and the big man opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old four..."


    When the rest of the people noticed the scene, they also broke their eyes and looked shocked.


    Because no one expected that the punch for the rest of his life would be so domineering? Just one punch, their fourth straight to fly out? How is this possible?


    You know, the old four''s strength is also extremely powerful, with the most top soldier Saint strength, and the three of them are the strength of the soldier emperor.


    However, the old four was punched by the boy in front of him, and even spit blood? What strength does this punch contain.


    "Cough..."


    The fourth coughed twice. The fourth looked at the rest of his life in horror. At this moment, the fourth''s eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    "So strong... What''s the origin of this guy? How can he be so strong?"


    Rao is the fourth, full of shock and inconceivable. The fourth never thought that he would be strong for the rest of his life.


    It''s terrible that he suffered a heavy blow with just one punch. Who is this guy.


    "Kill him."

 Chapter 1582

    The other three people were also furious at this moment. They all stared at the rest of their lives, and their eyes burst out with fierce killing intention.


    "Drink."


    Several people no longer talk nonsense. They kill each other for the rest of their lives.


    I looked at three people for the rest of my life, and I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    I fought with these three men with bare hands for the rest of my life, but I have to say that the strength of these three men is very strong. Even if I am alone for the rest of my life, it is difficult to win these three guys for a while.


    The complexion of the rest of his life is more and more dignified. Fortunately, his physical strength is extremely abundant. If he was replaced by someone else, I''m afraid he would have been tired by now. Maybe he has been killed by these three big men.


    The reason why he is fine is also because of his own strength.


    However, even for the rest of my life, I won''t want to win these three big men for a while.


    The strength of these three big men is very strong. Every move they make is tempered on the battlefield. They are very powerful.


    Even for the rest of my life, I frown.


    "Not enough?"


    At this time, I took a look at three people for the rest of my life. The strength of the three people working together is indeed very strong, but for the rest of my life, this pressure seems not enough.


    However, these three people, at this moment, are also extremely surprised. They will take revenge. They just want to kill the rest of their lives and take revenge on today.


    But I never dreamed that this guy would be so strong for the rest of his life?


    This guy seems to have only the realm of soldier saint, but his real strength is the strength to resist the soldier emperor. Even if he is alone for the rest of his life, he can compete with the three soldier emperors. He is so terrible that Rao is secretly surprised.


    At the same time, it also strengthened their determination to kill the rest of their lives.


    No one knows whether they will retaliate against them once they escape for the rest of their life. If they retaliate against them alone for the rest of their life, they may not be opponents for the rest of their life at that time.


    What''s more, this guy is still so young for the rest of his life. If he is allowed to grow up, they will never be opponents for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, their hearts are moved to kill.


    The three of them killed one after another for the rest of their lives. Their moves were fierce and deadly, and they kept avoiding the attacks of these three people for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and murmured, "it doesn''t seem enough..."


    For the rest of his life, although he has tried his best, but... Generally speaking, it doesn''t seem enough, because he hasn''t reached a limit.


    At this moment, the three big men were also more and more surprised. The three big men even regretted slightly. They had known that the boy in front of them was so abnormal, so they shouldn''t look for the boy''s bad luck. No one thought that the boy would be abnormal to this point. Rao is that they are all afraid.


    "No... there''s something wrong with this boy."


    Suddenly, one of the big men noticed something wrong for the rest of his life. Although he didn''t know where the wrong came from, he... Noticed it.


    "This boy, what''s the matter? Why does it give me a very special feeling... This boy... Something''s wrong."


    For a time, all the people present looked solemn and stared at the rest of their lives. They fought with the rest of their lives while thinking about something wrong.


    But just then.


    They vaguely realized that the rest of their life at this moment had fallen into a certain state, and those who fought with them depended on their physical instincts.


    After the three big men noticed the scene, they all looked greatly changed.


    "No, this boy seems to be feeling something. Come on, kill him, kill him."


    The rest of the people noticed this situation, which frightened them all. They never thought that they would dare to treat them like this for the rest of their life under such conditions. It was looking for death.


    However


    They don''t know that the rest of their life at this moment has entered a very unique state. For the rest of their life at this moment, they feel everything around them.


    Everything around him seemed so clear in front of him.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, I feel as if I have come to another place for the rest of my life. After I come here for the rest of my life, my eyes flicker for the rest of my life.


    "What is this place?" Rao was slightly stunned for the rest of his life.


    "This is space?"


    For the rest of his life, he looked around in amazement. At this moment, he felt as if he had entered some kind of space. There were countless stars around him. Because these stars were far away from him, it looked like a small, shiny stone.


    So unique.


    At this time, in front of the rest of my life, there was a residual shadow, which moved my mind for the rest of my life. Then, I saw it again for the rest of my life. In the distance, countless things followed.


    When I saw these countless creatures for the rest of my life, I took a breath for the rest of my life.


    "Sleeping trough, battleship? NIMA, are you kidding?"


    There is an unspeakable shock for the rest of my life.


    you bet.


    Warships here? Is it true that there are aliens in this world? If so, isn''t it true that there are alien creatures in other places?


    For the rest of his life, he also looked dignified. In fact, he believed in the existence of alien creatures from the beginning. After all, life can be bred on earth and in other places.


    However, no one can find it. After all, there are too few places they can explore. If they can explore more places, they are likely to find aliens.


    But


    Looking for aliens now is definitely not a good thing.


    But at this time, for the rest of my life, I saw that a figure suddenly came out of the warship. As the figure came out, the residual shadow also stopped. They both looked at each other. For the rest of my life, I saw that their faces were a little fuzzy.


    "No... it seems to be..."


    When I realized it for the rest of my life, my mind moved for the rest of my life.


    "Millennium candle dragon beast blood, the third form, cosmic transformation?"


    When I realized it for the rest of my life, I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    Unexpectedly, under such conditions, he actually understood the third form, which has an unspeakable shock for the rest of his life


    "Hum..."


    But just then.

 Chapter 1583

    Two residual shadows shot like lightning.


    The sudden move also made the rest of my life stay. Then, I saw the moves between the two people in the rest of my life. They were extremely fierce and overbearing, and... They were quite flexible. Generally speaking, few people can do this.


    That rich combat experience, watching the rest of my life, I was a little stunned. I couldn''t believe this scene in front of me for the rest of my life. It was full of incredible.


    "This is..."


    I spent the rest of my life staring at the battle between the two people. I was very happy for the rest of my life. I don''t know how long this situation lasted. For the rest of my life, I saw that the duel between the two figures was gradually coming to an end.


    But at this time, the two people suddenly burst out a punch, which hit each other one after another. Finally, the two figures, like the glass, burst into pieces and disappeared between the world.


    The sudden situation made me stay for the rest of my life.


    "Hiss..."


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. For a time, I seemed to have some feeling for the rest of my life. I felt that feeling carefully.


    Gradually, I fell into an epiphany for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know how long, the eyes of the rest of my life suddenly flickered. The sudden flicker also made the rest of my life slow down from that state.


    "Ten thousand years of chaos, divine animal blood, secondary form, chaos opens the sky."


    With a violent drink for the rest of life, the next moment, the rest of life suddenly fell on one of the big men. Then, the rest of life smiled coldly.


    As soon as I stepped on the step for the rest of my life, I disappeared in the same place. When I appeared again, I came to the big man and suddenly punched out the rest of my life.


    Then, the fist was blasted on the figure.


    "Bad..."


    The figure noticed the terrible part of the fist. For a moment, the figure also changed his look. He didn''t expect that the fist for the rest of his life would be so domineering.


    He wanted to remove the power of the fist for the rest of his life, but... When he felt the horror of the fist, he knew that the fist could not be removed at all.


    "Bang..."


    The stuffy hum rang out. The figure could not bear this terrible power. The next moment, it flew out directly.


    After the other two people noticed this situation, their faces changed greatly.


    "No, dick..."


    The two of them greeted each other with weapons for the rest of their lives. However... The rest of their lives at this moment also changed. The whole person''s skin turned yellow. The color looked so strange. The whole person was just like the little yellow man.


    After these two people noticed the color of the rest of their lives, Rao and others both looked at it. They didn''t expect that the rest of their lives would be like this. Rao and they couldn''t believe it.


    A living man, in front of them, turned into this color? Are you kidding? You think you''re making a movie? Can the color change?


    Rao and Shi were both surprised.


    However, the speed of the two people''s injuries was not slow. Their lightning shot, that kind of offensive, obviously, wanted to kill the rest of their lives directly.


    For the rest of his life, after some changes, the whole person seems to have changed a person for the rest of his life at this moment. The rest of his life at this moment becomes extremely powerful.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    For the rest of his life, he directly collided with two people. After a few moves, both of them were beaten back by the rest of their life. The terrible power made these people look shocked and full of fear.


    "So strong..."


    One of them stared at the rest of his life in horror. He looked scared. He didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the rest of his life would be so strong. How could this be possible?


    Who is he for the rest of his life? Why did he become so strong?


    This guy


    For a time, when the four people looked at the rest of their life, they had more fear. They didn''t expect that they would be strong for the rest of their life.


    This is terrible.


    All four of them stared straight at the rest of their lives, looking heavy.


    "Hum."


    For the rest of my life, I saw the appearance of four people. I smiled coldly for the rest of my life. Then, I drank again for the rest of my life. I moved my body for the rest of my life, stepped out step by step, and then bombarded each other like lightning.


    The terrible power rippled along with it, and the pupils of the four people who looked at it were shrinking sharply.


    They have three military emperors, but they are oppressed by one for the rest of their life. This is not only for them, but also for them.


    "No..."


    At a moment, the four big men suddenly found something wrong!


    Because


    For the rest of my life, it seems that there is not only the breath of soldier saint, this is


    Soldier emperor.


    "Boom..."


    The faces of the four men who noticed this scene also changed greatly. All the men stared at the rest of their lives. When the rest of their lives attacked, they shot like lightning and stopped the rest of their lives, but... The terrible power of the rest of their lives frightened them.


    If they were really hit for the rest of their lives, they would be in big trouble. That powerful force was enough to kill them.


    For the rest of my life, it''s too strong.


    It''s just


    This guy turned out to be a soldier emperor, which they never expected.


    "No... I just felt that this guy''s strength was definitely a soldier saint, but now he suddenly became a soldier emperor, that is to say... This guy broke through."


    When the big man thought of it, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "No, we have to hurry, hurry."


    They have noticed that they are being suppressed for the rest of their life. If they continue like this, I''m afraid they will be finished soon.


    They didn''t get guns, and if they got guns, they could say something. They could still kill the * * for the rest of their lives by the power of guns, but it is obviously bad for them to stay here.


    Thinking of this, these four people are also decisive.


    "Whoosh..."


    Immediately, the four men quickly retreated towards the rear. At this time, he wanted to kill the four guys for the rest of his life.


    However, with his current strength, if he wants to kill these four guys, he has to spend some time. Moreover, there is a woman here, which is not suitable for chasing these guys at the moment.


    After seeing these people retreat for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    As the rest of my life gradually subsided, and the skin color of the rest of my life at this moment gradually returned to normal. All this looks so strange.

 Chapter 1584

    Then I looked at the girl for the rest of my life.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Laura looked at the Oriental Youth in front of her excitedly. Laura''s beautiful eyes were full of worship and shock.


    Lola didn''t expect that she would be so powerful for the rest of her life. She could beat four people, and she could beat all four people away. Rao is Lola. They all worship her.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, the sound of dada kept ringing, and the sound was getting closer and closer. After hearing these dada sounds for the rest of their lives, their faces changed slightly.


    "Go, let''s go," Laura said quickly. "If you don''t go again, it''s too late."


    I don''t know what this is for the rest of my life. Immediately, the two people left here quickly.


    However, after the two left here, there were countless figures pouring into here. All these people were holding guns and seemed to be exchanging fire.


    And many people are innocent people. These people can be said to have suffered an innocent disaster and finally fell into a pool of blood.


    In the distance, I looked here for the rest of my life. When I saw the situation here, it was the rest of my life and my face was heavy.


    You can detect the strong smell of blood for the rest of your life.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly looked at Laura. This rich bloody smell makes people feel sick. It''s too strong. I don''t know how many people have to die here.


    For a time, Rao was full of shock for the rest of his life.


    Are these people crazy? Killing so many people? Are you kidding?


    Is there no one here?


    "Fight."


    Laura said in some panic, "in the evening, killing is no longer prohibited here. Those who have hatred and those who can''t find a room may fall into this kind of fire."


    "So, during the day, this is heaven. At night, it becomes hell. Therefore, no one goes out at night. Moreover, there is another rule here, that is, at night, no one is allowed to break into a place with buildings. Once you break into it without the consent of the other party, you will be killed."


    Laura''s words made her eyebrows tight for the rest of her life. I didn''t expect that there were such regulations here? Who set these rules? Or is this the rule set by haggs?


    For a time, the brain ran fast for the rest of my life, as if I was thinking about it.


    "It seems that this island is not as simple as expected."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, my face began to become a little dignified. My eyes for the rest of my life were full of fear.


    "However, the most important thing now is to find alien technology. It is estimated that in two days, almost all people have entered the island, but how to find this so-called alien technology."


    For a time, Rao has a slight headache for the rest of his life.


    They don''t know the location of alien technology. Now, looking for a needle in a haystack is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack, and


    If you don''t have a little information, even if you look for it inch by inch, you may not be able to find the exact location.


    For the rest of her life, the brain was running fast. At this time, Laura couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. Laura couldn''t help saying, "do you want to find alien technology now?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned. For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at Laura and said faintly: "yes, I really want to find alien technology now."


    "You''ve been here so long, have you heard anything?"


    "The wind?"


    Laura heard the speech and raised her eyebrows: "what does the wind mean? Does it mean the wind?"


    For the rest of his life, he patted his forehead and said, "have you heard any information about alien technology?"


    "Oh."


    Laura suddenly realized when she heard the speech. Laura looked at the rest of her life. He thought carefully and thought for a while. At this time, Laura''s eyes brightened.


    Laura suddenly said, "I seem to have overheard a news before."


    "Those people are haggs'' people, and they are also haggs''s most loyal men. When I passed a room, I heard them say, sea, creatures."


    "I seem to have heard such four words."


    "Because it was too close to them at that time, they didn''t dare to stay too much, but... When they discussed these four words at that time, they were extremely dignified and careful."


    "Do you think the sea has something to do with creatures and alien technology?"


    Laura''s words brightened the rest of her life.


    Laura''s words inspired the rest of her life.


    you bet.


    If you can''t find it on this island, why not try to find it in the sea? After all, there are infinite possibilities in the sea.


    According to past experience, these aliens are also likely to enter the sea.


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, it makes me look happy for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go to the beach now."


    I made a decision for the rest of my life.


    He decided to take a look in the sea, but


    What makes me frown for the rest of my life is that the sea is too big, especially the land area of the island itself is not too small. Even if he runs into the sea, it is difficult to find the entrance for a while.


    In other words, he must find the entrance.


    "Do you know the entrance? Haier island is still big. If you can''t find the entrance, when will you find the entrance?"


    At this moment, Laura couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life and asked in a low voice.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I nodded slightly.


    Now is not the time to be impulsive. We must find the entrance. At this time, we also took a deep breath for the rest of our life.


    "It seems that we can only wait."


    When he thought of it for the rest of his life, it was the rest of his life and full of helplessness. He thought he had determined the location, but... This entrance gave him a headache.


    However, we are not in a hurry now. We can look for it slowly. As long as one of them finds it, they can all hear the wind. Although it is troublesome, it may not be impossible to grab it.


    "Come on, let''s go and rest in the woods over there for a night."


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life.


    It''s obviously not safe to rest here. It''s a little better to go to the woods over there.


    In case of any danger, they can also escape quickly with the cover of the woods.


    At this time, the rest of my life just knew what is heaven and hell. Haier Island unexpectedly has such a side.


    During the day, enjoy the erosive life, and at night, it is like purgatory on earth.


    It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 1585

    For the rest of their lives, they stayed carefully in the grove. They didn''t dare to be careless for the rest of their lives. Moreover, he always felt something was wrong with Laura, although Laura behaved very much like a normal person.


    But for the rest of my life, I always feel that there is something wrong with this Lola, but specifically, there is something wrong, and some can''t say, so I dare not relax for the rest of my life. If this Lola really has any ideas, it''s not good. Therefore, I dare not relax at all when I sleep for the rest of my life.


    Try to fall into shallow sleep for the rest of your life!


    As time goes by, there are a lot of mosquitoes in this night. They bite the rest of their life and Laura from time to time. The rest of their life is better. The blood in their body is very magical. Therefore, when these mosquitoes are close to the rest of their life, they actually feel an inexplicable sense of fear.


    So these mosquitoes dare not go near for the rest of their lives.


    So it''s hard, Laura.


    There are many mosquitoes here. Laura can only keep driving away mosquitoes. Laura also has no way.


    But when Laura saw that she was sleeping there for the rest of her life, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Isn''t this guy uncomfortable?"


    When Laura saw what she looked like for the rest of her life, for a time, Laura''s pretty face was also mixed with some hidden resentment, which made Laura a little depressed.


    He bit hard here, but what about the rest of his life? This guy is just like nobody else. Doesn''t he feel bad? Don''t these mosquitoes bite him?


    This is Laura. I feel a little inexplicable.


    It''s really weird. Laura saw this for the first time.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sky gradually brightened. On this night, the whole island was clattering and rumbling. However, no one dared to come out and see what happened here.


    When the sun first rose, I woke up for the rest of my life. After waking up for the rest of my life, I looked at Laura for the rest of my life. Laura''s appearance startled the rest of my life.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at this Lola. It''s the rest of my life. I don''t know it.


    What is this?


    Why are there so many pimples on Laura''s face? There is a small red dot on these pimples. It looks like she was bitten by something.


    When he saw this scene for the rest of his life, Rao was a little silly for the rest of his life.


    "On your face..."


    Laura looked at the rest of her life with some bitterness. Then she slowly said, "it was bitten by mosquitoes at night."


    "Bite?"


    For the rest of my life, I can''t help scratching my head and biting mosquitoes. What''s the situation? Why is her face gnawed into this virtue, and she has nothing?


    Rao was a little curious for the rest of his life. For a time, he didn''t know how to describe it for the rest of his life.


    "OK..."


    He paused for the rest of his life and said, "do you want to put some medicine on it?"


    "When you get to town."


    Laura saw it and said.


    "Yes."


    He didn''t say anything more for the rest of his life. He just greeted Lola. Whether Lola was cured or not was her problem.


    "Let''s go."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I walked outside.


    I came to this street for the rest of my life. At this time, I saw someone cleaning something on the street, and even someone wrapping something with a mat.


    After seeing this for the rest of his life, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, many people died last night, because he can smell a strong smell of blood here, but someone is cleaning here.


    In this case, it was very shocking for the rest of my life.


    This night, such a fight, but no one to stop, are these people crazy? What the hell do these guys want?


    Kill so many people in one night?


    Look at these packages one by one, you can see it for the rest of your life.


    "These people are dead." Lola looked at it with a pale face and couldn''t help but say, "the people who died last night."


    "What about these people with black masks? Who are they?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "They are corpse collectors."


    "Corpse collector? What do you mean?"


    "It''s the body collector." Laura immediately said, "we must not provoke them. We don''t have to talk to them when we see them. We''ll go our own way."


    "Oh?"


    The rest of my life was surprised when I heard the speech. I took a deep look at Laura and asked, "why can''t I talk to them?"


    If we talk to them, we will be remembered by the body collector. At that time, the body collector will come to collect our bodies. Therefore, we must not talk to the body collector. Talking to the body collector is looking for death.


    When Laura said this, I suddenly realized that there was such a profession for the rest of my life. It seems that there must be someone behind these corpse collectors.


    If it weren''t for someone, it wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    In order to do more than one thing, I didn''t ask these corpse collectors for the rest of my life. All these corpse collectors were wearing black clothes and black masks. No one could see clearly the face of the corpse collectors.


    Go inside for the rest of your life.


    As the sun hung high, it became noisy again, and the luxurious life began again.


    During the day, it is a luxurious life, and at night, it is a life in hell. It can be said that it forms a sharp contrast. For the rest of my life, I don''t understand what the situation of Haier island is.


    At present, he must find the location of alien technology as soon as possible, so he needs to find a place with higher terrain and more rocks.


    According to his guess, the thing is probably over there.


    That''s why I look for these places for the rest of my life.


    With the rest of my life in this town, all kinds of people also appear. They all live a drunken life. It can be said that this is a paradise on earth.


    Here, as long as you have money, you can enjoy everything.


    For the rest of his life, he walked on this small town, his eyes kept scanning around, and his eyebrows were locked.


    Soon


    For the rest of my life, I was aware of a figure. After I was aware of this figure for the rest of my life, I was shocked for the rest of my life.


    This figure looks a little embarrassed.


    But I know this man for the rest of my life.


    Because this man is a cloud, a cloud separated from him.


    I didn''t expect to meet clouds here for the rest of my life


    Thinking of this, I quickly walked towards the clouds for the rest of my life


    But

 Chapter 1586

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the cloud. Then, the cloud looked at the figure with some dignity.


    Then the cloud followed the figure and walked into the room.


    As the clouds went in, it stunned me for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t expect anyone else for the rest of my life?


    But who is this man? You know, there are only five people here. He knows all the five people. Of course, he has to add a Tang Yin on the way.


    Tang Yin''s identity is mysterious. He doesn''t know his origin even for the rest of his life.


    However, clouds can survive on the sea. It''s good luck, but I don''t know what happened to Tang Yin.


    For the rest of his life, he paused, and then stepped in.


    He looked calm for the rest of his life. After walking into the house, he found a place to sit down for the rest of his life. Of course, the clouds haven''t found their existence yet.


    At the moment, sitting in front of the clouds is a man. The man seems to be in a small grade.


    The man looked at the clouds lightly and said coldly, "now, you have to do something for me."


    When the cloud heard the speech, its eyes narrowed and the cloud smiled coldly: "do you want me to help you find alien technology?"


    After hearing this, the man smiled and said calmly, "it''s good."


    "This time, many people came to Haier island. You Chinese are also part of it. However, I believe in the wisdom of you Chinese. You are a very smart race."


    The man''s words made the cloud smile coldly.


    The cloud said faintly, "but you should also know that we are not only smart, but also we will never betray our country."


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, the man burst out laughing. The man said faintly, "you will promise. If you don''t promise, you will live better than die."


    The man''s voice fell. For a moment, the cloud''s face sank.


    Really.


    She hasn''t known men for a long time, but... There is a very important relationship between them.


    Because when she was involved in the sea, she even thought she was dead. It was basically a dream to survive in the face of such a huge tsunami.


    So


    She was even desperate.


    But


    I never dreamed that she was lucky enough to survive.


    Although he survived, he was also controlled by this man.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the man in front of him. At first, he thought it was the man who saved her. Later, she knew.


    It turns out that men have their own purposes.


    That is, men want alien technology.


    Moreover, this man is definitely not the person who participated in this competition, that is to say, this man should belong to other forces, but he doesn''t know which force he belongs to.


    At that time, Wu Longshen once said that the opponent they met this time was not just the armies of other countries


    And with the presence of others.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet these outsiders so soon... But


    The clouds also know that these foreign guys are probably hiding somewhere at the moment. They must be secretly investigating alien technology. I''m afraid it''s not just that.


    They may also hide. Once they find that someone has got alien technology or got the news of alien technology, these people hidden in the dark will not hesitate to take action.


    This time, alien technology can be said to be a battle between the major forces in the world.


    It''s not known who will end up with alien technology.


    "Ha ha."


    The cloud burst out laughing at this time. The cloud said faintly, "life is better than death? Do you really think I''m scared? Even if I die, I won''t betray my country."


    "So, you''re dead."


    "Hum."


    After hearing this, the man snorted coldly, and said coldly, "you will promise, because only I have the antidote for the things I injected you."


    "Sooner or later, you will beg me to promise."


    The voice fell, the man slowly got up, and the man said faintly, "I hope you can figure it out."


    Then, the man left here with steps. When the man left, he got up and walked towards the clouds for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the cloud seemed to notice that it was coming back, which stunned the cloud. The cloud immediately said coldly, "I won''t promise you."


    As soon as the cloud looked up, the cloud suddenly saw the familiar face for the rest of life. When the cloud saw the rest of life, the clouds were stunned.


    "The rest... The rest of my life?"


    Yunduo looked at the rest of her life in front of her. For a moment, even Yunduo was a little stunned, because Yunduo didn''t expect that she could meet the rest of her life here


    For a time, the clouds felt incredible.


    At first she even thought she was dead for the rest of her life.


    After all, the probability of surviving such a tsunami is very low. She feels that she can survive, which is absolutely unique in all.


    I didn''t expect to be alive for the rest of my life.


    "Why? I don''t know?" the rest of my life smiled.


    "You... Are you still alive? I thought you were dead..." the cloud was surprised.


    "It''s great that you live."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "it''s normal to live, but I didn''t expect to meet you here, but... What''s the situation with that man just now?"


    After the voice of the rest of life fell, it made the pretty face of the cloud a little ugly. The cloud said in a deep voice, "the man before saved me on the bank."


    "Just..."


    At this point, the clouds hesitated.


    "Just what?" I noticed a bad smell for the rest of my life. It seemed that it was far from as simple as I thought.


    "However, this guy doesn''t know what medicine he injected me. Once it happens, he will be miserable, and this medicine will accompany me."


    As soon as the words "cloud" were said, the face of the rest of my life was also heavy. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the cloud had been injected into things for the rest of my life


    The face of the rest of my life was also a little gloomy.


    "I''ll give you a pulse," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Ah?"


    When the cloud heard this sentence, Rao Shiyun was stunned. The cloud looked at the rest of his life in surprise. The cloud didn''t expect to give him a pulse for the rest of his life?


    Isn''t this pulse the talent of traditional Chinese medicine? Why did he say he wanted to give himself a pulse?


    What is all this?


    For a time, Rao Shiyun was a little silly, and the clouds didn''t understand the current situation.


    "Ah, what?" I couldn''t help but say for the rest of my life, "I''ll show you your body."


    The rest of his life surprised the clouds.


    "Do you know how to cure?"

 Chapter 1587

    "Yes." he smiled for the rest of his life and said calmly.


    You know, his medical skills, but with intermediate medical skills, this strength is comparable to some top experts, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    If you can upgrade the medical skill level to advanced level for the rest of your life, then the means will be more powerful. It''s not too much to be called a miracle doctor.


    "OK."


    After hearing this, the cloud nodded slightly, and then began to pulse the cloud for the rest of his life. He carefully felt the pulse of the cloud for the rest of his life, which made his eyes twinkle for the rest of his life.


    Feel that pulse carefully for the rest of your life.


    About two minutes later, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered. I looked at the clouds for the rest of my life. Then I said in a deep voice: "your pulse is a little wrong. There seems to be something in your body, as if it is still alive."


    "Living creatures?"


    When Yunduo heard this sentence, Yunduo was also surprised. Yunduo suddenly looked at the rest of his life with a little heaviness and shock in his eyes.


    "Are you right? Is it really a living creature?"


    "Well," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life, "it feels like a living creature, but it''s still asleep. If it survives, I don''t know what consequences it will have."


    For the rest of his life, the cloud nodded solemnly and said, "is there any way to save me? Is there any way to get things out of my body?"


    "Yes."


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "however, I''m afraid it''s hard to say under such conditions. I need to use some things."


    "What do you need?"


    "Silver needles, syringes, and some other drugs, as well as animal viscera..."


    "Ah..."


    When the clouds heard these things, they were surprised. They even needed animal viscera? What''s all this and what?


    The rest of his life said, "animal viscera need to lead this thing out to kill it."


    "Of course, you''d better prepare some lime. Lime has a strong killing effect." he said again the rest of his life.


    "These are easy to say."


    At this time, the cloud nodded and said, "we can buy it in this town."


    "Can you buy it here?" I was surprised to hear it for the rest of my life.


    "I can buy it." the cloud head is light. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I''m relatively familiar with it. That guy told me everything here.


    "At present, Haier island is controlled by haggs. Haggs can be said to be the absolute controller on this island. However, this island is not as safe as expected. It is paradise during the day and intoxicated with money. At night, it is like purgatory on earth. I think you should have passed it."


    When the cloud said this, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    Indeed, he has felt that during the day, it is like a paradise on earth, and there is everything he wants, but at night, it is like hell. It is common for these people to kill and set fire.


    "Let''s go shopping first and get the things out of your body." the rest of our life paused and said, "then we''re going to look for alien technology. Now many people have stepped into Haier island. They are looking for alien technology. If they find it, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes."


    The clouds also nodded solemnly.


    "Demon girl..."


    But at this time, Laura came slowly. Laura came to the rest of her life. Laura looked at the rest of her life and the clouds in front of her. When she saw the clouds, Laura''s Willow eyebrows gathered.


    Laura said, "this is..."


    "My friend," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Now we''re going to buy some things and then go to the hotel. What are you going to do?"


    "Brush..."


    When Laura heard this, she was surprised. Laura hurriedly said, "do you want me to be here alone? If I am here alone, I will kill the people here soon."


    Laura''s words raised her eyebrows for the rest of her life. She took a deep look at Laura for the rest of her life and said plainly, "I hired you for one day. Now the day is almost over, so you can''t continue to follow us."


    At this time, the clouds were also a cluster of willow eyebrows. He also wondered who the Lola was? But the cloud didn''t ask. It''s obviously not suitable to ask these things at the moment.


    "If you are afraid of being killed, then you leave Haier island."


    Laura''s pretty face turned pale when she heard that for the rest of her life.


    At this time, the cloud paused and said, "you''d better follow us first, but you can only stay in the hotel."


    The words of the clouds made Laura look happy. Laura hurriedly said, "thank you, thank you. I won''t give you any trouble."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I frowned. I looked at the clouds for the rest of my life and didn''t understand what the operation of clouds meant for a while?


    The clouds sent a look to the rest of their life. They didn''t say anything when they saw it for the rest of their life.


    At this time, he said for the rest of his life, "you book two rooms, we go shopping, and then we''ll find you."


    "You give me an account and I''ll transfer the money to you later."


    "OK."


    Laura nodded quickly.


    Then he left here quickly with clouds for the rest of his life.


    After the rest of my life and the clouds left, the rest of my life and the clouds quickly walked in the same direction. At this time, the rest of my life said, "how did you leave her? She is one of my guides. Now the transaction between us is over. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to leave her here."


    "I don''t know why, I always feel something wrong with this person." the cloud couldn''t help but say.


    "You feel it too?" the rest of my life was surprised. The rest of my life immediately said, "do you feel something wrong with him?"


    "I can''t say it either." the cloud shook his head slightly and said, "it just doesn''t feel right."


    "I felt something was wrong with him, so I asked him to leave here so as not to cause any trouble to us..." I sighed for the rest of my life and said.


    "Keep him, maybe it will be useful." the cloud said quickly.


    "I hope so."


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I didn''t say anything more. Soon, the two went to the store. After a while, they bought a lot of things.


    It surprised me for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that there are so many things here. It''s really surprising.


    After shopping for the rest of their lives, they quickly returned to the hotel.


    At this time, I looked at the clouds for the rest of my life and said, "next, I need a bucket. The bucket needs to be filled with hot water. You need to stay in the hot water."


    "Then I will activate the living things in your body. Once activated, you may suffer some pain, but I will soon force out the things inside."

 Chapter 1588

    "So you have to be ready."


    "OK, I have no problem." the cloud said solemnly.


    "Well, no problem."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    At the moment, they don''t have any barrels, so they can only go to the bathtub in the bathroom. Clouds don''t wear many clothes, but neither of them cares.


    Modern people are very open. Moreover, clouds are not naked, but they look sexy.


    Laura on this side watched the scene in front of her. She was also a little curious. She didn''t know what she was going to do for the rest of her life.


    According to the conversation with cloud for the rest of his life, he could hear that he seemed to be treating cloud, which made him a little curious.


    But she didn''t understand what was going on? Generally speaking, if you get sick, shouldn''t you give an infusion or something? Secondly, shouldn''t doctors use scalpels


    But this situation for the rest of his life made him have unspeakable curiosity.


    At this time, there is no superfluous nonsense for the rest of my life. I began to put hot water. Fortunately, the heat of the hot water is still OK. Of course, the hot water can''t be too hot. If it is too hot, it must not be. After the hot water, I poured the fried medicine into the bathtub for the rest of my life.


    Then the clouds went down.


    For the rest of his life, he put a piece of animal viscera in front of the cloud and smelled the smell of animal viscera, which made the cloud feel very uncomfortable.


    However, the cloud also knows that this thing is useful.


    And her adaptability is also very strong. She adapted in just a moment.


    The rest of your life said, "now I will pierce your acupoints and relax your whole body."


    "OK."


    The cloud nodded slightly. For the rest of her life, she picked up the silver needle and then stuck it on the cloud. When Laura saw the background in front of her, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Is this the magic medicine of the east? It''s just like magic."


    Laura was surprised.


    How painful it is for so many silver needles to pierce people.


    I don''t know how Oriental medicine can do it. It''s really amazing that it can cure people.


    After the last silver needle for the rest of my life, I waited patiently here for the rest of my life, and my eyes stared straight ahead.


    "Well..."


    But at this time, the cloud suddenly felt a kind of pain. The pain made the cloud hum. For the rest of his life, he immediately said, "hold back, don''t move."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, the cloud quickly calmed down and endured the pain. At this time, the cloud suddenly felt as if something was drilling into his nose.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, a small insect came out of the nostril of the cloud. When it came out, the small insect quickly flew to the animal viscera.


    All of a sudden, it got into the animal''s internal organs and disappeared.


    The rest of my life saw this situation, which made the rest of my life sneer. The next moment, the rest of my life took a bag of lime directly and buckled the lime on the animal''s internal organs.


    At this time, he quickly brought a bucket for the rest of his life, which was full of lime. For the rest of his life, he threw the viscera into the bucket, poured the lime into the bucket again, and directly buried the viscera.


    At this time, he looked at the clouds for the rest of his life and said, "it''s all right."


    "Hoo..."


    After hearing the words of the rest of his life, the cloud was a little relieved. At this time, the rest of his life said, "you can wash the blood on your nose."


    "Oh, oh."


    The clouds freshen up quickly. At this time, the clouds are a little relieved. At the moment when the insects drill out, the clouds have an unspeakable pain. That pain makes the clouds suffocate. It''s really too painful. Fortunately, this situation hasn''t lasted long.


    For the rest of his life, he relied on water, and then used the traditional Chinese medicine to force the insects out of the clouds, because the insects lived under such conditions.


    Is extremely uncomfortable.


    In addition, there was the bloody smell of animal viscera outside, so it forced the insects out.


    At this time, he looked at the clouds for the rest of his life and said, "how do you feel now?"


    The clouds combed and washed. At this time, the cloud''s head was light and said, "I feel nothing. It''s much more comfortable."


    "Well," nodded the rest of his life.


    "Well, Laura, now you can go to bed," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Laura took a deep look at the rest of her life, opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Then Laura went out.


    At this time, he looked at the clouds for the rest of his life and said, "do you know the details of the person before?"


    "I don''t know." the cloud shook his head slightly and said, "she saved me at that time. Then she injected something into me. I don''t know what it is. He wants to control me with this kind of thing."


    "They want to get alien technology."


    "It seems that the people of all major forces have begun to take action." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said, "now let''s look for places with more stones."


    "I guess this alien technology may also be in the sea. We may enter through the entrance of the sea."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, the clouds were also surprised.


    "No?"


    "Very likely." the rest of his life nodded slightly. "If it was outside, I think haggs and they would have found it long ago. Only in the sea, they didn''t find it."


    "Maybe they didn''t think about it."


    "So we can start here."


    "By the way, what about sanxiaoyuan king? Did they enter Haier island?"


    "It''s time to enter." cloud said, "now all the major forces have entered Haier island. I think they should be no exception."


    Hearing what cloud said, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "it''s best. However, we are weak. If we face some experts, we may not be their opponents."


    "We are more or less comfortable with the three of them."


    "Yes."


    The clouds nodded solemnly.


    Then, the two continued to tell, and they analyzed the situation here.


    With the news of the two people telling each other, the two people also have a certain understanding of Haier island.


    However


    While the two were discussing these things, in another place.


    But there is a figure, full of sneers.


    The man smiled and murmured, "I hope you can bear the pain tonight..."

 Chapter 1589

    Then, the man didn''t know what he took out. It was an iron can. No one knew what was in the iron can.


    But I don''t know why, but it gives people a disgusting feeling.


    The man started quickly, as if he was busy with something


    And the rest of my life and the clouds


    After two people had a rest all night, they left the hotel early in the morning, but


    When they left the hotel, the two of them didn''t inform Laura.


    So the two of them left quietly.


    When Laura looked for the rest of her life and the clouds, she found that she had disappeared.


    For a moment, it made Laura a little angry.


    However, Laura didn''t say much, but directly left the hotel and ran in another direction.


    After the rest of their lives and the clouds left the hotel, they ran in one direction one after another. The rest of their lives asked, "where is the king of three small yuan now?"


    "I don''t know." the cloud shook his head slightly and said, "but nine times out of ten they have entered Haier Island, but... I think they are likely to enter heaven."


    For the rest of my life, I frown.


    At the moment, it is obviously very difficult for the two of them to find things, because no one knows what kind of opponents they will encounter here. In addition, he has to local god organization and Yin division. These people, these people are not simple people. Their strength is very strong. If they stare at them, they will be very troublesome.


    Therefore, I want to cooperate with sanxiaoyuan king for the rest of my life.


    It''s just


    There are some small contradictions between him and Lei Yun


    It is estimated that these guys may not really help themselves.


    "Let''s find it first..."


    At this time, they took a deep breath for the rest of their life. Then they ran in one direction, which is the direction of a mountain. This is the place they want to go.


    Because for the rest of my life, this alien technology is likely to be hidden there.


    The rest of their lives quickly came to the mountain. At this time, they came to the sea. They took a look at the sea below. The sea was boundless.


    And from time to time, there are waves splashing on the rocks.


    However, there are bare rocks here. It seems that there is no feeling


    I don''t think there''s anything hidden here.


    The cloud looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "are you sure this place has something left by aliens?"


    "I don''t know." I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life and said calmly, "I''m just speculating now. I feel that nine times out of ten I will be in such a place."


    "But we need to find the entrance first."


    "But this place is so big, how can we find the entrance?" the cloud couldn''t help but say.


    Indeed, this place is not small. If there is only such a little, you can look for it, but they can''t see the end of this place. How can we find it?


    It''s not long before you find it?


    "I''ll go down and look for you. Stay here. If you meet someone, hide immediately. Don''t do anything. I''ll wait until I come back."


    When I said this, I looked solemn for the rest of my life and stared at the clouds solemnly for the rest of my life.


    When the clouds heard the speech, they nodded solemnly and said, "be careful."


    "Yes."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. Then, I jumped into the sea for the rest of my life. With the rest of my life, I was shocked by the clouds.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    The cloud didn''t expect that this guy should be so fierce for the rest of his life. He jumped directly from such a high place. This guy is not going to die, mom?


    But then


    The cloud is seen. After entering the seabed for the rest of my life, I swam to this level for the rest of my life, greeted the cloud, and plunged into the sea.


    When the clouds saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The clouds looked at it for the rest of their life.


    "This guy is really... Crazy..."


    Rao is a cloud, which is slightly shocked. If you jump at such a high place, professional athletes can''t do it, but you will jump for the rest of your life.


    It''s OK to jump. The key is that this guy hasn''t done anything at all. Especially the swimming action looks very standard. Even the clouds are surprised.


    Is this guy still a navy? It''s just... Doesn''t this wolf tooth belong to the army?


    For a moment, Rao was a little confused about the clouds.


    The cloud looked around, and then he found a place to hide. After all, no one knows who will appear here. If there are others, kill her, but it will be a big trouble.


    So the clouds dare not be careless.


    The clouds waited patiently here, but for the rest of their life, they dived into the sea and quickly searched for it for the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life quickly swam to the depths of the sea


    However, the luck of the rest of my life can be said to be quite good. When I swam towards the depths of the sea for the rest of my life, I suddenly saw a hole for the rest of my life


    The hole looks very big. After seeing this scene in front of you for the rest of your life, it will shine in front of you for the rest of your life.


    "Found..."


    He looked a little surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to find it. It was written that alien technology was indeed in the deep sea


    It''s just


    At this time, the rest of his life saw that five figures were rapidly swimming towards the other side. After the rest of his life realized this scene, he looked solemn and dignified for the rest of his life. He was full of fear


    "Someone got there first?"


    Not expected for the rest of my life.


    He thought that he might have been the first to find it, but unexpectedly, someone thought of it and got there first


    This is a little troublesome.


    At this time, I suddenly realized that there seems to be more than one wave of people here.


    In other words, more than one group of people have found here.


    "I''m in trouble..."


    When he realized it for the rest of his life, Rao''s face was heavy for the rest of his life.


    There are so many people who want to snatch things out of their hands. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. He looks dignified for the rest of his life. He stares at the hole in front of him. His brain runs fast and seems to be thinking about something


    "Forget it, go back first..."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and then I quickly swam in another direction for the rest of my life

 Chapter 1590

    The rest of my life swam back and forth quickly.


    Soon, he swam to the original place for the rest of his life. He looked around for the rest of his life. He carefully climbed up here. Fortunately, there is a mountain similar to a small slope. In addition, it is not very steep, so he climbed up easily for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    But


    Just then, suddenly there was a gunshot.


    The sudden gunshot changed his face for the rest of his life


    "No, there are enemies."


    The pupil of the rest of his life suddenly shrinks. Then, he looks at the source of the sound for the rest of his life. He carefully stares at the front. His pupil shrinks constantly. There is a figure in front of him, which instantly comes into his eyes.


    "It''s a sniper..."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the figure in front of me. The figure was wearing camouflage clothes. What I held in my hand was a sniper gun. After seeing this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, Rao''s face was a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    "What''s going on? Who are they sniping at?"


    For the rest of his life, his face was a little gloomy: "is it clouds..."


    The rest of my life looked in another direction again, but I didn''t see the whereabouts of the clouds for the rest of my life. I frowned for the rest of my life, as if I was thinking about something


    "Brush..."


    At this time, as like as two peas saw, a figure was coming up in the other direction, and if we looked closely, we could see that the figure was dressed like a cloud.


    "It''s clouds..."


    After seeing this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    "It''s for the clouds."


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, my face was a little gloomy, and I ran in another direction quickly for the rest of my life.


    The direction of the rest of my life is the direction of the sniper. I''m careful for the rest of my life.


    Because the rest of his life is behind the sniper, the sniper hasn''t found the rest of his life yet.


    For the rest of his life, he touched the sniper little by little. The speed of the rest of his life was very fast and very light. When he was so close to the sniper for the rest of his life, the sniper still didn''t find the existence of the rest of his life.


    At this time, I looked around again for the rest of my life. Obviously, I wanted to see if there were other snipers around


    However, I didn''t find anyone else for the rest of my life. For a while, it made me frown for the rest of my life. What''s going on? Is he alone?


    He''s the only one who dares to come to such a place?


    For a moment, this is the rest of my life, but also slightly confused.


    But he ignored it for the rest of his life. Since there were no other snipers, it was a good thing for him.


    Stay here for the rest of your life and have a heart move for the rest of your life.


    "Millennium chameleon blood, the third form, ever-changing..."


    As the rest of my life moves, the next moment, the rest of my life is carefully close to the sniper in front of me. If someone notices this scene, he will scream.


    Because the rest of life at this moment seems to be nonexistent. To be exact, it is more like a stone, but the rest of life is moving.


    The rest of his life slowly approached the sniper. At this moment, the sniper was not aware of the existence of the rest of his life. The sniper lay here with his eyebrows locked.


    "Hum, I''ll see where you''re going this time." the sniper sneered. The sniper stared at the direction of the clouds. Obviously


    At this moment, it is not as easy for the clouds to escape as expected, because they have been completely held by him, that is to say, the clouds are almost certain to die at this time.


    The sniper is here waiting patiently.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    At this time, the clouds are anxious.


    For the rest of his life, just before he left, a sniper came after him. Even Yunduo didn''t expect that the sniper came for her.


    The cloud''s face is also a little ugly. Now, he has no guns and ammunition in his hand. In other words, he can only watch the enemy snipe himself, but he has no way.


    "What? What?"


    The cloud''s face is also a little anxious. At present, even the cloud has no way, which makes the cloud a little anxious.


    The enemy will soon know that he has no gun in his hand. If the enemy knows that he has no gun in his hand, he believes that the enemy will not let him go easily.


    When the cloud thought of this, the cloud''s face was also a little dignified, and his brain was running fast. Then he looked behind him.


    Behind him, there is a sea, because it is very deep from the sea level, if you say


    If you jump from here, there may be a glimmer of life.


    Although he can swim, he is naturally much worse than those navies.


    Moreover, this place is so high that even clouds have unspeakable fear


    If you jump from such a high place, if you are not careful, you may be directly killed. Although there is the sea below, if you jump so horizontally, you may be thrown into meat mud.


    However


    Even if they are on the ground, they dare not say that there is nothing at all. After all, not all people are like the rest of their lives. If they jump at such a high place for the rest of their lives, there is nothing at all. Even the clouds have unspeakable exclamation.


    It would be difficult for others to do so.


    However


    For the rest of his life, he slowly raised his dagger, and the sniper lying on the ground suddenly looked behind him. Because at this moment, the sniper felt something was wrong, so the sniper couldn''t help looking back.


    However


    At this glance, the sniper and the dead took risks


    "What..."


    The next moment.


    The sniper was shocked to see


    I don''t know when he appeared behind him for the rest of my life, and I''m still holding a dagger in my hand. I''m close to him. I''ll give him a knife for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    The sniper''s face changed greatly, and the sniper quickly dodged


    But


    The reaction speed for the rest of life is not slow. What''s more, how can such a good opportunity give the sniper a chance to get out of trouble


    "Whoosh..."


    Almost at this moment, with a whoosh for the rest of my life, I rushed towards the sniper.


    The sniper noticed that the rest of his life rushed towards him. The sniper quickly rolled and wanted to avoid this blow for the rest of his life, but


    At this time, I kicked in the lower part of the sniper for the rest of my life


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 1591

    At this time, suddenly came a shrill scream.


    The person listening to the shrill scream was also numb. Looking at the sniper, the sniper curled up on the ground, and his legs changed into an extremely strange posture, which looked extremely painful.


    However, the sniper is still very dignified staring at the rest of his life. He looks very afraid


    At this moment, the sniper also had unspeakable fear. The sniper never expected to meet him here for the rest of his life. The most terrible thing is that he didn''t even know when to get close to him for the rest of his life. This is the most shocking place for the sniper


    If it was someone else, he might have noticed it. After all, as a sniper, his perception is still very sharp.


    But... Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice the existence of the rest of his life. For a time, the sniper''s face was extremely ugly.


    Who is this person in front of you?


    The sniper smiled coldly when he saw the sniper for the rest of his life. He moved his body for the rest of his life and killed the sniper again. At this moment, the sniper noticed the moment of the rest of his life, which made the sniper''s pupils shrink suddenly, and the sniper looked heavily at the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sniper dodged the attack again for the rest of his life.


    Then, the sniper got up and fought with the rest of his life. For a time, the two were entangled together. For a time, no one could do anything. Obviously, the sniper is not a simple sniper. You know, the strength of the rest of his life is a real soldier emperor.


    The sniper in front of him must at least have the strength of the emperor of soldiers.


    In the distance, the cloud has been paying attention to every move here. After the cloud realized that the sniper didn''t seem to continue shooting, it was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be no sound?"


    When the clouds noticed this scene, they were a little confused. What was the situation?


    "No..."


    Then, the cloud heard another thump. The sudden sound also shocked the cloud''s spirit. The cloud hurried and carefully looked out from the stone.


    Then, the two figures appeared in front of the cloud. When the cloud perceived the two figures, the pupil of the cloud shrank suddenly.


    "This is..."


    "For the rest of my life..."


    When the cloud sees clearly for the rest of its life, the cloud''s spirit is shocked.


    "Good..."


    That person is the rest of his life. At this moment, he fought with a stranger for the rest of his life, and that stranger is likely to be the sniper who just wanted to kill himself.


    When the clouds noticed this, for a time, it made the clouds look happy.


    Immediately, the cloud had no superfluous nonsense, quickly left here and ran towards them for the rest of their life.


    The sniper also noticed that the clouds were running towards him, and the sniper''s forehead and face were also slightly heavy.


    "Bad..."


    Obviously, the clouds are here now, which is extremely disadvantageous for him.


    For a moment, the sniper''s face was slightly ugly.


    "You have to get out of here."


    When the sniper thought of here, the sniper''s face was also extremely dignified. At present, this situation continues here, which is not good for the sniper.


    After all, there are many of them for the rest of his life. Maybe he might fall here.


    When the sniper thought of it.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the sniper punched hard towards the rest of his life. Facing the sniper''s punch, his eyes narrowed and a little sneer hung on his face.


    Same.


    For the rest of my life, I punched!


    The strength of this punch is extremely terrible.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t take any backward posture, but directly bombarded the sniper with the most positive posture.


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, three-level form, dragon strength."


    "Thousands of years of poverty, strange animal blood, secondary form, tiger and leopard thunder."


    For a time, the fist for the rest of my life looked a little light. It gave people the feeling that it was like cotton candy. It looked extremely strange.


    The sniper was also aware of this situation. For a time, the sniper was also stunned, because the sniper didn''t expect that the punch for the rest of his life looked soft.


    When the sniper noticed this, the sniper''s face was also cold. The sniper sneered: "it''s such a fist, ha ha... It''s really a way to die."


    In the sniper''s view, the rest of his life at this moment is almost dead.


    Such a fist looks soft. Is it also a fist for killing?


    At this moment, the sniper even saw the scene of being broken by his own tendon for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, the fists of the rest of his life collided with the sniper. At the moment when the fists of the two people collided, the sniper seemed to notice a terrible force, which instantly entered his body from his fist.


    And more than that.


    The sniper also felt that this force seemed to be madly destroying his body.


    "What..."


    At this moment, the sniper finally changed his look. The sniper looked at the rest of his life in horror. His eyes were full of fear and shock!


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the sniper retreated a few steps. At this time, there was a slight click. At this moment, the sniper looked at the rest of his life in horror. For a time, the sniper''s right arm trembled slightly, and a strong pain was introduced into the sniper''s brain.


    The sniper looked horrified and stared at the rest of his life. Rao was also frightened.


    The sniper never expected that the rest of his life in front of him would be so terrible. Even he couldn''t bear the blow... How could this be


    For a time, Rao''s face was very ugly, and the sniper stared at the rest of his life.


    Sniper, he''s retreating.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll probably explain it here.


    The sniper stared at the rest of his life with a heavy look. It seemed that he wanted to remember the rest of his life. At the same time, he was also thinking about who the young man in front of him was? How can you have such strong strength? How is this possible


    Rao is a sniper. I can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1592

    The sniper''s brain was running fast, but his eyes had never left for the rest of his life, and the clouds were running in the direction of the two of them.


    When the clouds came, the sniper''s face was even more ugly.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the sniper moved. Then, the sniper quickly ran in another direction. He was stunned to see this for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect this guy to escape for the rest of my life.


    But he didn''t pursue for the rest of his life. He looked at the clouds running towards him for the rest of his life!


    "Are you all right?" the cloud looked at the rest of his life and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right." the rest of my life shook his head slightly, and then the rest of my life said, "who was that man just now? Why did he kill you?"


    "I''m not sure." the cloud shook its head and said.


    "Just as I was waiting, I found the existence of this man. After he found me, he shot at me. I think he may have met here. The specific details are not very clear."


    In this regard, Rao Shiyun is full of curiosity.


    Because he really didn''t know this man, and he didn''t know him very well. He didn''t understand why this man wanted to kill himself. For a time, the clouds were full of curiosity.


    "Oh."


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and thought for the rest of my life.


    Who is it and why are you targeting the clouds? What is their purpose? Or have they discovered the existence of both of them?


    For a time, this Rao''s face was very heavy for the rest of his life.


    Haier island is full of dangers and crises, and the people who come here are all kinds and very complex. If you don''t do well, you may offend some force.


    The attraction of alien technology is too great for everyone.


    "Don''t think about them first." the cloud said solemnly, "by the way, have you found the entrance for the rest of your life?"


    "Found it."


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, my face coagulated again and said, "the entrance is really down, but... I''m afraid we''re in great trouble this time."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was spoken, Rao Shiyun was stunned. The cloud looked at the rest of life curiously and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "The cave has been discovered by others, and it doesn''t look like a group of people. These people have entered the cave, that is... If we go in, we will meet these people. Once we meet these people..."


    When I said this for the rest of my life, my face became a little dignified.


    Obviously, with so many people, the difficulty of alien technology is greatly increased, because there are not only opponents from various countries, but also foreign forces, which is not good for them.


    Therefore, this makes the rest of my life a little afraid and headache.


    "They found it, too?"


    After hearing this, the cloud was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, these people also found the existence of alien technology.


    For a moment, Rao''s pretty face was also slightly dignified.


    Obviously, this is not a good thing


    He thought they could quickly find alien technology, but he was still a step slow.


    "What shall we do? Shall we find it as soon as possible?" the pretty face of the cloud became a little heavy and said in a frozen voice.


    "If you go late, I''m afraid these things will really be given by others."


    The rest of my life was also meditating when I heard the speech, and I was thinking about the Countermeasures for this matter for the rest of my life.


    Now, for them, there is no benefit. For anyone, there is no benefit. If one team of people gets alien technology and leaves immediately, it will not cause a series of trouble in the rear. But now, many people have found the existence of alien technology


    Then you''re in big trouble.


    Therefore, the complexion of the rest of life is also extremely dignified.


    "I can only try." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said in a deep voice.


    "Now go find the diving equipment immediately, and we''ll enter it immediately." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "But... If we look for diving equipment, we have to go back to heaven. But this time, we need to spend a lot of time... Can we still find something at that time?"


    The cloud couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and asked in a low voice.


    Indeed


    They are still a long way from heaven. If they come back, it will become very troublesome, which is not a good thing for them


    Therefore, the clouds also frown and don''t know what to do for a time.


    For the rest of my life, I also frown.


    If he were alone, he could dive into the seabed now, because he didn''t need a diving device at all. However, with the addition of clouds, he had to consider the situation of clouds.


    This is the rest of my life, but also a slight headache.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the clouds, paused and said, "I''ll go alone. You wait."


    "Are you alone?"


    When the cloud heard this, it was surprised. The cloud hurriedly said, "you are too dangerous alone. I''m afraid you may not be able to grab alien technology."


    you bet.


    The other side is a team, a team. It''s really not as easy as expected to rob these people of alien technology alone for the rest of their life.


    "Try it." the rest of my life paused and said, "at present, there is no good way. In this situation, I can only try."


    Indeed


    At present, this situation is of no benefit to them. They can only try.


    Then he waited for the opportunity, hoping to find this alien technology.


    "This..."


    After hearing this sentence, the cloud''s pretty face became a little dignified. The cloud took a deep look at the rest of his life and had unspeakable concerns.


    The cloud took a deep breath, and her brain was running fast, thinking about how to solve it


    But this is indeed a huge trouble for them.


    "By the way..."


    But at this time, the cloud suddenly looked at the gun on the ground... The cloud''s eyes twinkled. The cloud looked happy and hurried to say, "there''s a way."


    The words of the clouds stunned me for the rest of my life. I looked at the clouds in some confusion for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t understand what cloud meant for a while.


    "I''ll go over there and have a look..."

 Chapter 1593

    With the voice of the cloud falling, I watched the shape of the cloud gradually disappear here for the rest of my life, but soon, I saw it for the rest of my life. The cloud quickly ran over with something in his hand.


    After seeing this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, for a moment, it was a cloud. I was a little surprised... Why did it look so like a diving device?


    What happened? Where did he get the diving device?


    For a time, I was surprised for the rest of my life


    When the cloud came here, the cloud couldn''t help but say, "the diving device was left by the sniper. The sniper put the diving device there. I guess he also wanted to go into the water, so he got such a diving device."


    "When this guy ran away, he didn''t take the diving device away."


    "It''s just cheap for us."


    Hearing what the clouds said, they nodded slightly for the rest of their life. It would be better for them to have this diving device. In this way, it can be regarded as saving a lot of time.


    The rest of his life said, "in that case, let''s get into the water as soon as possible."


    "OK," the cloud said immediately.


    "We''re in the water now."


    "Wait." the rest of my life stopped the clouds and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go there. The hole is over there. Now I''m afraid we have to swim far into the water."


    "OK."


    Hearing this for the rest of my life, the clouds don''t have much opinion.


    For the rest of their lives, they quickly ran in the other direction.


    After a while, they came to a place. When they came to this place, they jumped into the sea one after another.


    Under the leadership of the rest of my life, I ran towards the hole one after another.


    After a while, they came to a place not far from the cave.


    I made a gesture in the water for the rest of my life. It''s really not suitable to talk in the water, so I can only make a gesture now.


    With the rest of his life gesturing to the clouds, the clouds nodded slightly.


    Then they approached the hole carefully.


    The two men quietly entered the cave, but they didn''t dare to be careless, because no one knew what would happen at the next cave, so they were full of fear.


    The two men walked along the hole toward the inside. The hole was dark. They couldn''t see anything, but relatively speaking, they could feel the things in the hole for the rest of their life. Therefore, they could only walk in the hole by feeling for the rest of their life.


    They swam for a while, and the clouds suddenly noticed something wrong.


    The rest of his life was basically the same as when he jumped into the sea. He had an oxygen tube on his back, so he gasped. It''s not a big problem, but


    Not for the rest of your life?


    Now, I''ve been holding my breath for the rest of my life, and I''ve been swimming in the water for so long. At least it''s nearly 20 minutes?


    But


    It seems that I haven''t breathed for the rest of my life


    When the clouds noticed this, they were surprised.


    The cloud quickly swam towards the rest of life, and the cloud quickly gestured towards the rest of life.


    The rest of my life was also aware of the abnormality of the clouds. I looked at the clouds in some doubt. After seeing the meaning of the clouds, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    Don''t say


    He forgot about it, too.


    He was always in the sea, because he could breathe in the sea, so he didn''t care much about this. Now the clouds put it forward, and he suddenly realized it.


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of your life, you will look a little dignified for the rest of your life. You can''t show too unique, can you?


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he waved to the clouds and then made a gesture. When the clouds saw it, they nodded suspiciously.


    Obviously, the clouds are confused.


    She didn''t understand why she could hold her breath for so long for the rest of her life. He had never seen anyone hold his breath for so long.


    The two quickly walked towards the cave. After walking for about an hour, the two suddenly showed their heads.


    When they came out, they looked around.


    "Here is..."


    The clouds saw the surrounding conditions. For a time, it was the clouds. They all looked happy and couldn''t help but say.


    "At last."


    For the rest of my life, I looked around solemnly. There were several holes here. There were eight holes in front and back. These eight just became a circle. I didn''t know what these holes were for the rest of my life


    "There are many holes here. Where should we go?"


    There are a cluster of clouds and willow eyebrows. The eight holes here look similar, but the cloud is curious that there are eight here, and... The internal cave is really ingenious, and I don''t know how to dig it. Therefore, both Yunduo and Yunduo are slightly shocked.


    The cave was definitely not formed by itself. If it was formed by itself, it would not look like this. Moreover, we can see the traces of excavation, that is to say, this place was completely excavated by manpower.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the eight holes in front of him. At this time, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then he began to feel it.


    It seems that they are relying on their own feelings to feel the meaning of these holes.


    I felt it carefully for the rest of my life.


    And the clouds, when they see it, are quietly on one side. The clouds don''t disturb the rest of your life.


    After waiting for a while, I suddenly opened my eyes for the rest of my life. When I opened my eyes for the rest of my life, the eyes of the rest of my life flickered.


    "Go that way..."


    The rest of my life quickly points in one direction.


    "Do we really want to go this way?" the cloud said quickly.


    "Well, this way." I nodded solemnly for the rest of my life. "It feels better to go this way."


    "OK."


    There was no nonsense in the clouds. Then the two men walked in towards the hole.


    The two people kept moving forward. The cave was gradually wider and wider. They were surprised to see the rest of their life and the clouds. They were hungry and didn''t know what this place was


    Both of them are cautious. Now they still hold the sniper gun left by the sniper for the rest of their life. Unfortunately, there are not many bullets in the sniper gun, which makes them a little afraid for the rest of their life.


    "Hum..."


    But


    At this time, a slight sound came into the ears of the rest of life. At this time, the rest of life looked solemn.

 Chapter 1594

    For the rest of his life, he quickly made a gesture towards the clouds, indicating that the clouds were hidden.


    When the cloud noticed this scene, it also looked slightly changed. The cloud quickly hid. At this time, the cloud revealed some dignity in a pair of eyes. The cloud quickly gestured and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Someone?"


    After seeing the gesture for the rest of his life, the cloud also looked slightly changed, because the cloud did not notice the existence of others. However, it did notice it for the rest of his life. For a time, it was the cloud, which was secretly surprised.


    The clouds never expected that this guy would be so sharp for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go over there."


    For the rest of his life, he made a gesture towards the cloud again. When the cloud noticed it, he nodded solemnly. Then, the two people touched it carefully.


    When the two of them touched it lightly, their faces were extremely dignified. They didn''t dare to breathe for fear that they would be found by the enemy.


    At this time, the two people gradually approached the voice.


    Only one of the voices said, "the alien technology should be here, but I didn''t expect that so many people came here at the moment. It''s really a trouble."


    "Yes, there are many experts here. It''s really not easy to grab things from these experts."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the faces of both men were extremely dignified.


    "However, when we get something, we should immediately blow up an exit from here. In this way, it is the most convenient way. If we return the same way, we may encounter a lot of trouble."


    "That''s right." at this time, a man said, "we have prepared explosives and can blow them out from here at any time."


    "Come on, let''s go over there and have a look. I don''t know if the captain has succeeded."


    At this time, two people walked towards the front with light hands and feet.


    After the two people left here, the face of the rest of their life and the clouds eased a lot. At this time, the clouds have a heavy face: "it seems that they have found alien technology. This time, we are in trouble. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it."


    For a time, it was a cloud and a slight headache.


    If they come here first and leave immediately after they get something, it''s better, but


    If something has been given by others and wants to snatch it from others, it is not so easy. This is the main reason why clouds have the biggest headache.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice, "that''s right, but let''s go there and have a look."


    "I don''t think they can get it so easily."


    With the words of the rest of life, the clouds nodded slightly.


    Then, the two quickly ran towards the other side.


    The two of them were careful and did not dare to make any big moves, because they knew that if the range of action was too large, it was easy to attract the enemy''s attention.


    Therefore, the faces of both men were extremely dignified.


    The two men quickly approached, but before they reached their destination, there was a sound of war in the whole cave.


    "Dada dada..."


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid voice rang out. This rapid voice shocked the rest of life and the clouds. Their eyes showed a little horror.


    "Exchange of fire..."


    For the rest of their lives, they were all listening to the sound of gunfire.


    The sound of the exchange of fire made the whole scene a mess. For a time, the rest of life and clouds were hiding behind a stone.


    "Come on, grab what they have in their hands, grab it."


    An angry roar rang out.


    "Come on, do it and kill them."


    "Kill them and grab things. Don''t let them run away."


    "Dada dada..."


    The sound of anger accompanied by the sound of gunfire kept ringing through. When these sounds rang through, the party was gradually moving towards the distance.


    Obviously, they are chasing someone. They don''t know who it is for the rest of their life.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of explosion, and then it rang through the whole cave. At this moment, it shook fiercely and roared, which made people feel a little startled.


    In particular, this kind of vibration is even more shocking. It seems like an earthquake, which makes people afraid.


    However, this kind of vibration did not last long. For the rest of their lives and clouds, they were shocked by this sudden movement. They even thought it was going to be an earthquake.


    "Someone blew up an exit," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "What shall we do? Do we want to catch up? They''ve taken it away." the cloud said with a heavy voice.


    "Now we are weak. If we fight with these people, we can''t get any benefits." the rest of our life shook his head and said, "we don''t worry first. Even if they take things away from here and want to get out of Haier Island, it''s not so easy. Haggs has been paying attention to every move on the island."


    The words of the rest of life make the clouds nod solemnly.


    you bet.


    The noise here is so loud that there is even an explosion. The whole cave vibrates wildly at this moment. I''m afraid that at this moment, people outside have already known it?


    For a time, this Rao is a cloud with prudence.


    "Let''s go over there first." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Then, the two people quickly ran in the other direction. After the two of them came to this place, for a time, they all stared at everything in front of them. At this moment, their eyes were full of shock.


    Because, in front of them, what they see is like a base. Such a strange scene, the two people they see are very shocked.


    "Is this really a human building? It''s amazing." after seeing this scene, Rao Shiyun was stunned.


    The clouds never expected that such a thing would happen here. It''s really incredible. I don''t know how fierce it is. It''s really shocking here.


    "This..."


    Rao will be shocked for the rest of his life when he sees this situation in front of him. This place looks too advanced. Even if he can''t name many things for the rest of his life, I''m afraid only those aliens can shock the construction here.


    I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the scene in front of me. At this moment, my brain was running fast for the rest of my life. It seemed that I was thinking about something


    The clouds are shocked by the environment here.

 Chapter 1595

    "It''s really shocking here..."


    At this time, the cloud couldn''t help taking a breath. The cloud looked at the scene in front of him in some surprise. For a time, it was the cloud. It felt so incredible.


    How much manpower and material resources would it take to dig such a cave? If they were human beings, I''m afraid it would take a long time, even


    There is no such environment, because the environment here is really shocking.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s really alien technology. It''s really a little scary."


    Seeing this scene in front of us, the face of the rest of my life is also slightly dignified. I''m afraid there is really alien technology here, that is to say, there is likely to be a famous alien existence.


    However, for them, they do not know whether it is good or bad.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of my life kept scanning around. For the rest of my life, I saw some traces, which are the traces of some gun holes. Obviously, there has just been a battle here.


    And some things, I''m afraid, have been robbed by these people.


    But I didn''t leave in a hurry for the rest of my life, but focused on everything around me.


    For a time, he looked at everything carefully for the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He always felt that something was wrong here.


    "Huh?"


    For the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life is under the sight of the clouds. The rest of my life quickly walks in one direction. When I come to this big stone, I meditate for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    Then, the rest of his life stretched out his hand, and the palm of his life fell on this stone.


    However, for the rest of my life at this moment, I feel a little strange


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?" the cloud was slightly surprised to see the difference for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know."


    Shake your head for the rest of your life.


    He just feels a little weird here. He hasn''t found anything yet.


    "You step back," he said after thinking for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The cloud nodded slightly and stepped back towards the rear. Then, under the sight of the cloud, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Then, he hit the stone with his shoulder.


    "Well?"


    When the clouds saw the scene in front of them, for a time, they were all stunned on the spot. The clouds looked at the rest of their lives in amazement.


    What is this?


    How did he hit the wall? What''s going on?


    Just when the clouds were stunned, the body of the rest of my life hit the stone wall. However... When I hit the stone wall for the rest of my life, the whole person for the rest of my life seemed to enter the stone wall and disappeared.


    "What?"


    When the clouds noticed this scene, the pretty face of the clouds also changed slightly. The clouds looked at the direction of the stone wall in horror


    "Bad..."


    The cloud quickly ran to the front of the stone wall. Then, the cloud stretched out its jade hand and quickly groped on the stone wall.


    The clouds groped, but found that there was nothing on the stone wall?


    For a time, the clouds were a little stunned?


    "This..."


    When the clouds saw the scene in front of them, for a time, the clouds were slightly shocked.


    "How could..."


    When the cloud touched the stone, he could feel exactly how cold it was at this time, but he wondered why it suddenly disappeared for the rest of his life?


    "What the hell happened?"


    The pretty face of the clouds also has an unspeakable heaviness.


    Then, the cloud retreated a few steps. The cloud looked at the stone wall in front of him with a pretty face. The cloud took a deep breath. Then, the cloud was the same as the rest of his life, and hit the stone wall.


    But


    When the cloud approached the stone wall, suddenly, the cloud felt that the stone wall seemed to disappear, and the cloud hit it in an instant


    The cloud stumbled and walked several steps forward.


    "Be careful..."


    But at this time, a voice came. Then, the figure grabbed the cloud''s body and dragged the cloud back.


    The clouds were startled at this moment.


    When the clouds appear again, the clouds have appeared for the rest of life. At this time, the clouds look around.


    "This... Here..."


    The clouds looked at the scene in front of them. For a moment, it was all clouds. It felt so incredible.


    "Wonderful workmanship, wonderful workmanship..."


    The clouds looked at the scene in front of them. The buildings here are incredible. Many buildings here can''t be completed by human beings at all. Once, there must be some aliens living here. I''m afraid only some aliens have such technology?


    The cloud couldn''t help taking a breath. The cloud looked at the scene in front of it, full of incredible.


    However, the rest of my life at this moment is also full of shock. The crisscross route is actually in midair. I''m even curious for the rest of my life. How did I do this?


    Such a building is amazing.


    It''s just a pity that nothing about alien civilization has been left here, which is a pity for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go over there."


    For the rest of my life, I hesitated and walked in another direction. When I walked in front for the rest of my life, the clouds saw it and hurried up.


    They walked towards the front and soon... They came to a place that looked strange. I don''t know why. They always felt that this place was like an altar.


    not bad


    It''s the altar.


    This altar looks really strange. They are all surprised. What''s the situation? There seems to be something wrong with this altar?


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see the altar. I didn''t know what it was made of, and the style of the altar was unique. They rarely saw such a design here.


    Therefore, I feel a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    "This is the altar?" the cloud looked at it in surprise and said with shock.


    "Maybe so." nodded the rest of my life.


    "Go and have a look," said the cloud.


    "Be careful," he said, pausing for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    The clouds walked slowly towards the altar. They frowned for the rest of their life, but


    When they had just stepped into the altar.


    Suddenly


    Something strange happened

 Chapter 1596

    For the rest of my life and the clouds, I suddenly saw that the surrounding stone walls were falling off quickly. Large pieces of stones fell down. The rumbling sound shocked the rest of my life and the clouds.


    "Bad..."


    The sudden situation, Rao is the two of them. Both of them were unexpected. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen


    The earth is trembling slightly. The situation here is like the end of the world. Such a strange scene makes the rest of life and clouds full of incredible and unidentified force.


    "No... look at your feet..."


    At this time, the pretty face of the clouds suddenly changed dramatically.


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I also hurried to look at the ground. When I looked at the ground for the rest of my life, I was shocked to see that the ground collapsed downward.


    The collapse of large areas, for a time, surprised the rest of life and the clouds.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing the collapse, they came to the place where the clouds were for the rest of their life. For a time, their pupils suddenly shrank. They all ran in one direction. It seems that they want to avoid such a ground


    "Whoosh..."


    Then, the collapse came to the rest of life and the foot of the clouds. The sudden situation made the pupils of the two people shrink suddenly.


    "Bad..."


    However, just when the two people thought they were going to fall, suddenly, the collapse seemed to leave under the feet of the two people


    The collapse continued to fall down


    For the rest of my life and the clouds, I was aware of the scene in front of me. For a time, Rao was two people, both of whom were a little dull on the spot


    "This... This is..."


    Both of them looked at the scene in front of them. Their eyes were full of shock and unidentified sharpness.


    "Is this... An image?"


    When he noticed this for the rest of his life, he seemed to notice something. His face was a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that it''s really an image, but... It''s too realistic?"


    The clouds were also a little shocked. I looked at the scene in front of me.


    The impact is really too realistic.


    The clouds didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. For a time, they were surprised.


    "What kind of technology is this? How is this done?"


    you bet!


    If we take this as the picture in the film, it is absolutely realistic, because all this is incredible. This is not what special effects on earth can do.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw this scene. The situation here really shocked him. It''s so realistic.


    At first, even he thought the ground was collapsing, but now it seems that this is not the case at all


    It''s incredible!


    I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the scene in front of me with a dignified look, full of unidentified sharpness.


    "If what I expected is good, the people outside this place should not have found it." he paused for the rest of his life.


    The clouds nodded slightly when they heard the speech.


    After all, this kind of place is too hidden. I''m afraid no one will hit the stone wall with egg pain at leisure. It can only be done for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, it is hard for those outside to find this place.


    Suddenly


    It changed for the rest of my life and when the clouds shook.


    The two of them suddenly saw that the picture here seemed to have come to a strange place. This place looked more like a starry sky. At the foot of this, there was darkness. They seemed to have come to outer space.


    The people present were shocked by such a strange scene.


    "This... This is..."


    The clouds looked at the scene in front of them. They could not help but take a breath. The clouds looked at the scene with shock.


    He didn''t get there, but it changed again. What''s the matter?


    At this moment, they felt like they had come to outer space.


    For the rest of their lives, they look solemn. This place is indeed full of strange feelings. For the rest of their lives, it seems that a projection technology is applied here, but this projection technology is very developed, which makes them look like they have come to another world.


    I have to say that such technology is really amazing.


    Look around for the rest of your life.


    At this time, suddenly there were several round flying saucers flying in the air, and in the rear, there was a huge fleet chasing, and the sound of all kinds of shelling rang out.


    The rest of their lives and the clouds looked solemn when they saw the scene in front of them. At this moment, they had the same feeling of watching blockbusters. It was really shocking.


    The rumbling sound rang out continuously. For the rest of their lives and clouds, they stared at the scene in front of them with dignified faces. Their eyes were mixed with a little fear.


    However, this interpretation is just a spaceship war. From the beginning to the end, no one appeared.


    It''s just


    At the end, it seemed that a spaceship suddenly escaped, and there seemed to be a crystal ball in the spaceship.


    When the ship escaped, there were countless people chasing after it. However, the people behind didn''t catch up at all. However... When the ship appeared again, it seemed to have come to a place.


    At this moment, I finally realized it for the rest of my life.


    I see for the rest of my life.


    This person came to the earth by mistake, and then appeared in this place. However, what I don''t know is, what''s the matter with the alien now, life or death.


    When I noticed it for the rest of my life, I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t expect the existence of aliens. It''s really incredible.


    Rao feels a little shocked for the rest of his life.


    "This... This..."


    Seeing the scene in front of the clouds, Rao Shiyun was also surprised and said, "from this picture, this man seems to have escaped to our earth?"


    "If so, then people from other planets will come to our earth, and our earth will come to an end?"


    The cloud''s face sank.


    Indeed, if these aliens have any evil intentions, don''t they want to end the earth? For a time, this Rao is a cloud, but also has unspeakable dignity and prudence.


    The arrival of alien civilization may not be a good thing for them.


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "however, on earth, they may not adapt to their life. What this image records is that something has happened to them."


    "I think the alien may have left here or may have died."

 Chapter 1597

    "Yes."


    The cloud nodded slightly.


    The rest of life is right. Everyone needs a unique living environment. Just like them, they can only live on the earth because there is oxygen here.


    But if other people, they may only live in the corresponding environment.


    If you come to the earth rashly, you may not be able to live.


    After a while, the screen here ended, and everything around returned to calm again. After watching the big screen for the rest of their lives and clouds, both of them took a deep breath, and their eyes were mixed with a little shock and surprise.


    I have to say that this impact picture is really shocking. They didn''t expect that aliens should have such terrible technology.


    However, at present, the alien should have died. Otherwise, after they enter here, the alien should launch an attack on them. Perhaps because they died, the alien did not come to their territory, otherwise


    The earth is likely to become a colony of aliens.


    For the rest of their lives and the clouds took a deep breath, and both of them meditated for a moment.


    The two men stared around. Because the screen was small, everything around them appeared again, which was the same as when they came in.


    A pair of eyes for the rest of life looked around tightly.


    Then, he stepped out one step for the rest of his life. Then, he walked in one direction for the rest of his life. Looking at the direction in front of him for the rest of his life, he saw a pillar.


    This is a stone pillar.


    There is also a bead inlaid on the stone pillar.


    The bead was shining faintly, and no one knew what it was for.


    The rest of my life came to the bead slowly. I stood in front of the bead for the rest of my life, observed it carefully, hesitated, and took it for the rest of my life.


    When the hand of the rest of life holds the bead, suddenly, there is a light on the bead, which flashes and dies. At this time, the rest of life is a flash of eyes.


    Whispered: "technology ball..."


    "This thing should be left by that guy?" his eyes flickered for the rest of his life, and murmured for the rest of his life: "it seems that this thing should be the most precious thing in the whole cave."


    When I thought of it for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go."


    For the rest of this moment, he made a quick decision and said.


    "This is..."


    The cloud looked at the rest of his life and was puzzled. The cloud didn''t understand what was in his hand for the rest of his life!


    The rest of his life whispered, "this should be the technology ball that has appeared on the big screen."


    As the voice of the rest of life falls, the clouds also nod solemnly!


    "Therefore, this technology ball should also be the most precious thing of this alien. Now we leave with this thing." he said the rest of his life.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, the cloud was surprised. The cloud asked, "this is the most precious thing... What did those people take away?"


    Indeed


    In that case, what the hell did those people take away?


    After all, these people are all here for these alien technologies.


    "I don''t know." the rest of my life shook his head and said, "no matter what they took, now we need to leave Haier Island immediately and return to China."


    "If we continue here, we are likely to be in danger."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, the clouds looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go."


    For the rest of your life, install the technology ball quickly.


    Fortunately, the science and technology ball is not very big. It is just a bead. You can easily put it away for the rest of your life. When you put away the beads for the rest of your life, the two people quickly retreat towards the outside.


    After the two men came to the cave outside, the two people were a little relieved. Then the cloud said, "where are we going? Is it the original return or..."


    The rest of my life said in a deep voice, "it''s certainly not possible to return the same way. We must meet some people. An exit should be blown out here. We follow them and go out from the exit. In this way, it''s safer."


    For the rest of their life, they also have their own care. In the eyes of many people, things have been given by others, so their eyes will be attracted by the person who gets them. In this way, no one will pay much attention to them. Even if they go out here, no one will pay much attention to them.


    After all!


    They came out too late, and many people don''t think it''s on them.


    In this way, no one will target them, and they are relatively safe.


    "OK."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense in the clouds, and the two quickly walked aside.


    The two men soon came to a place. When they came to this place, both of them blinked.


    "It''s over there." the cloud looked happy and said immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, the exit here is so big."


    After seeing this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life. I was shocked to see this scene in front of me for the rest of my life.


    What size bomb did you have to use to blow up here? These guys are not afraid that the cave will collapse


    The rest of his life said, "let''s go up quickly."


    There was no superfluous nonsense for the rest of his life. Immediately, the two climbed up quickly. When the two climbed up, the two noticed that they were already in a mountain, and their faces were dignified for the rest of his life.


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly, a sudden sound came into their ears. The sudden sound also shocked the rest of their life and the clouds.


    "There was gunfire."


    The rest of their lives are all hidden behind a stone!


    "They must be exchanging fire. Let''s get out of here now."


    For the rest of your life, make a quick decision and speak quickly.


    "OK."


    Immediately, the two men ran in the opposite direction. They were not stupid. If they ran in the direction of exchange of fire, they might also be involved.


    So it''s better for both of them to run in the opposite place.


    Two people quickly left here.


    However


    After the two men had just left here, a few people climbed out below. All of them looked solemn and stared at everything around them, and their eyes revealed a little heavy.


    "Go over there..."


    Then, the man seemed to notice something, and they quickly ran in the direction of the rest of their life.

 Chapter 1598

    As the pedestrian left here, there was calm again.


    meanwhile!


    Around here, in another place!


    There are three figures, all of which are fierce. At this moment, all of them are holding a gun. If someone observes carefully, they will find


    This is a live sniper gun.


    At this time, the thunderstorm frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation now?"


    "What can we do? We just need to wait here and take the bait." at this time, thunder calmly said: "we don''t need to look for alien technology like these people. As long as someone finds it, we''ll grab it."


    "There will be many experts at that time, and it''s not so easy for us to grab it." Lei Yu said solemnly.


    Thunder paused and said, "there is still a chance."


    "There''s nothing I can do," Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "who made us late."


    "However, judging from the movement, maybe something has appeared."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the thunder clouds and thunderstorms nodded.


    you bet.


    The sound of exchange of fire has been heard. It is estimated that someone is robbing the things here at the moment.


    "What shall we do now?" Lei yundun said, "where to kill them."


    "Don''t worry."


    At this time, the thunderstorm shook his head and said, "it''s more appropriate to find the clouds. Now there are only three of us. If we meet a team of soldiers, we will be very difficult."


    After Lei Yun heard this sentence, Lei Yun also smiled coldly: "that boy? How much ability can he have?"


    "The boy is just a soldier saint. If we meet the soldier emperor''s team and don''t let us protect the boy, it will be quite good."


    Lei Yun always has an inexplicable dissatisfaction with the rest of his life. He doesn''t understand why Wu Longshen agreed to this boy as his son-in-law.


    What''s good about this boy.


    Lei Yun also likes Wu Zeqing. Otherwise, Lei Yun would not be so hostile to the rest of his life.


    Sometimes, this relationship is so inexplicable. If you don''t provoke others, others may directly provoke you because of jealousy.


    "Many people are powerful." Thunderstorm took a deep breath and said, "let''s leave here first. First observe how many people rob. We don''t have to worry. When these people rob almost, we''ll appear again."


    "OK."


    The thunderstorm''s words made everyone nod slightly.


    As the thunderstorm said, let these people grab it for a while. As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, that''s the truth.


    Then, three people quickly left here.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    The rest of my life and the clouds appeared in another place!


    After they left the cave, they quickly ran to the beach, but... They went to the beach and didn''t run to the place with the dock, because there were too many people there. If they went there, they would easily expose their existence.


    After all, there are other things on them, which are easy to be found by the enemy, so both of them are extremely afraid.


    At this time, they also look solemn for the rest of their life. At this time, if they are found by the enemy, they will be in great trouble. Whether they can get out of Haier island is a huge problem.


    The rest of my life said in a deep voice, "now go get a boat, get more oil, and come here to pick me up."


    The words of the rest of life made the cloud nod slightly and say, "OK, I''ll get it."


    "Be careful. If you encounter an ambush, leave here immediately. When you come, look around and don''t let anyone follow."


    "OK."


    The clouds left here quickly without unnecessary nonsense.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. My eyes for the rest of my life were shooting around, and I hid in a crack for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he waited patiently here for the rest of his life. As long as the clouds came back, he would leave here.


    Time is passing by.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours have passed. With the passage of these four hours, the eyebrows of the rest of life are also a challenge.


    "Why haven''t you come back?"


    According to the estimation of the rest of my life, with the speed of the clouds, I can come back in more than three hours, but... The clouds still haven''t come back at the moment.


    For a time, this is the rest of my life, but also some doubts.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen for the rest of my life. I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    "Is something wrong?"


    I frown for the rest of my life, but I don''t leave in a hurry for the rest of my life. I continue to wait here for the rest of my life.


    But


    At this moment, I was worried for the rest of my life.


    After waiting for an hour for the rest of my life, the clouds still didn''t appear. For the rest of my life, I finally realized that something might have happened to the clouds.


    When he noticed this for the rest of his life, Rao''s face changed slightly for the rest of his life!


    If something happens to the clouds, it will be in big trouble


    Thinking of this, Rao is a little gloomy for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life immediately left this crack. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes fell in the distance. Then, he quickly left here for the rest of his life and ran in the direction of the distance.


    The rest of my life is very fast!


    However


    In this other place!


    But there are two beautiful shadows!


    One of the girls was tied to a chair with a solid knot. In front of the girl, there was another girl. The girl had long hair and long legs. She looked very beautiful.


    However


    If you are here for the rest of your life, you must be able to recognize the girl in front of you.


    "Lola..."


    Yes, the girl in front of me is Laura.


    And the tied girl is a cloud!


    Unexpectedly, the clouds were caught by Laura.


    At this time, Lola looked at the clouds with a smile and said softly, "what a beautiful girl. It would be a pity if she died."


    Laura''s words made the clouds sink, but more angry.


    The cloud didn''t expect that when he was looking for a boat, he caught Laura''s way and was directly caught by Laura. For a time, the cloud also had unspeakable anger.


    At the beginning, he felt something was wrong with Laura. Unexpectedly, this guy was really wrong.


    "Who the hell are you?" the cloud looked at Laura and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha..." Lola chuckled and said, "you left me here alone, but I haven''t found you yet..."


    "You will soon know who I am..."

 Chapter 1599

    Laura looked at the figure in front of her with a smile. At the beginning, the clouds felt that there was something wrong with Laura in front of her. Now it looks really wrong.


    But who is this Lola, what kind of identity does he have, and what is the purpose of his arrest? Is it for the rest of your life?


    For a time, the pretty face of the clouds became more and more ugly.


    The cloud took a deep breath. He looked around to see if there was a chance to escape.


    Laura seemed to see the intention of the clouds. Laura smiled and said, "you can''t escape. You''d better die."


    "You..."


    The clouds looked angry.


    At the same time


    The rest of my life realized that it had been several hours and the clouds had not come back. I knew for the rest of my life that something had happened to the clouds. For a time, Rao''s face was not very good for the rest of my life.


    Now he has a technology ball in his hand. It''s very precious. Although I don''t know what material it contains, it can definitely improve technology.


    Of course, I know for the rest of my life that it is not as easy as expected to study the things in the science and technology ball thoroughly. Even if you are given an advanced science and technology, it will take a long time for you to study it, which can not be solved in three or two years.


    Because their own details are worse, the research process is naturally much slower.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly ran towards the center of Haier island. Of course, before that, he thought for the rest of his life that he could not bury the bead. At present, it is obviously unsafe to put the bead on him. Therefore, he can only hide the bead for the rest of his life.


    Of course, the place where you hide the beads for the rest of your life is also the sea.


    On Haier Island, if you hide this bead, it is easy to find. However, the bead is not big, and it is best to hide it in the sea. Therefore, you simply wrap it up for the rest of your life, and then bury it in the sea.


    The reason why he didn''t take the bead was that there were too many experts here. If he was caught, the bead might fall into the hands of these people.


    This is what I worry about for the rest of my life.


    When the rest of my life comes to the paradise of Haier island again, however, I look pale for the rest of my life, because it is dark now. Obviously, the bloody scene will appear again.


    Now I am curious for the rest of my life. There are not many people on Haier Island, but I have to fight every day. Even if there are more people, it is not enough to kill.


    Does it mean that many people have to enter from the outside every year?


    Rao has unspeakable doubts for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I look at the heaven in front of me. At this moment, the gate of heaven has been closed. However, at night, the gate of heaven will not be opened.


    Those people outside will not enter heaven silently, because once they enter heaven, they will also pay an extremely heavy price, so they absolutely dare not make trouble here in heaven.


    After seeing heaven for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and set his eyes on other towns. At this moment, he even heard scattered voices for the rest of his life.


    For a time, Rao''s face was a little cold for the rest of his life.


    "Who caught the clouds? Where are the clouds now?"


    The brain runs fast for the rest of your life.


    "Brush..."


    However, at this time, the rest of my life suddenly felt that my hair suddenly exploded. This sudden scene also changed my face for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    "Whoosh..."


    When he noticed the alarm, he moved for the rest of his life and jumped directly towards the big tree. He was very fast for the rest of his life.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he jumped next to the big tree.


    "Bang..."


    But then, there was a sound that rang through. The sound of the broken wind rang through, making the pupils shrink suddenly for the rest of my life


    "Bad..."


    "Bang..."


    Then, the bullet hit the big tree. Even the big tree was hit with a bullet hole. Such a scene also changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Is there a sniper?"


    I didn''t expect for the rest of my life that a sniper had been staring at him. Moreover, this was not an empty bullet, but a real bullet.


    If this bullet hits you, you will be seriously hurt. When you notice this scene for the rest of your life, you can''t help taking a breath for the rest of your life.


    "Who is the other person?"


    "Why kill yourself?"


    My face looks a little gloomy for the rest of my life!


    I looked around for the rest of my life and felt a move for the rest of my life.


    "Millennium chameleon blood, three-level form, ever-changing."


    Then, the breath began to change for the rest of life, as if the heat was gradually disappearing.


    For the rest of his life, he knows that the reason why the other party can observe him in the dark is probably because he has a night vision. If he doesn''t have a night vision, he may be difficult for the other party to find his existence.


    So the rest of my life covered up my breath.


    This night vision instrument can be divided into several types, in which the thermal imaging of human body can be used to find the target, while the other one can observe and aim at the target through the light reflected by the target under weak light and enhanced into a visible image that can be felt by human eyes on the fluorescent screen through the image intensifier.


    In particular, the latter one sounds extremely complex, but it is also extremely easy to use.


    However, to put it bluntly, it is a process of photoelectric signal amplification and conversion.


    And for the rest of your life, even if you use a night vision, it''s hard to find the rest of your life.


    Because the rest of life can be said to be integrated with the surrounding environment, which is the terrible part of the blood of the Millennium chameleon


    After the rest of my life changed, I took a deep breath. Then, I ran to one side carefully. I was very careful for the rest of my life, for fear of any trouble.


    The person hiding in the dark, however, has a raised eyebrow.


    "Where are the people?"


    The leading man was also a little surprised. However, if someone saw this figure, he would certainly recognize it, because he was the captain of the sky hunting team.


    Obviously, this team is the sky hunting team.


    The sky hunting team is an ace team. All the five people in the team are experts at the level of emperor Bing, with super combat effectiveness.


    Generally speaking, no one dares to provoke this team.

 Chapter 1600

    The reason why they snipe the rest of their life is because they find that the rest of their life is the man who robbed the ship before, so they want to kill the rest of their life.


    Because they know that they are Chinese for the rest of their life.


    What''s more


    He killed the rest of his life under these conditions. Even if he was investigated there, he could say he didn''t kill himself.


    Even if they know they killed them, they don''t have any evidence, which is the main reason why the leader of the sky hunting team wants to kill the rest of his life.


    As far as they are concerned, they are dissatisfied with the rest of their life. Now this opportunity will not be missed.


    "People seem to have really disappeared?"


    At this time, another man was surprised and said, "Captain, can this boy spread his wings? Why did people disappear?"


    "Yes... Captain, what''s going on?" the other man was also a little stunned.


    "Will he still hide behind the big tree?"


    "Unlikely? This big tree can''t hide the boy. If he really hides behind the big tree, we should be able to see it."


    For a time, the people present showed some doubts.


    Even the captain of the sky hunting team frowned. He carefully focused on the rest of his life and wanted to find out the figure of the rest of his life.


    However, in this dark night, although they have night vision devices, they are certainly not as convenient as during the day. Therefore, the captain of the sky hunting team searched for a long time and didn''t find the figure for the rest of his life. For a while


    Rao is the leader of the sky hunting team. He is a little surprised.


    "Captain, shall we continue to search for this boy?" at this time, one of the team members couldn''t help saying, "I feel that he shouldn''t go too far."


    After listening to the captain, the hunter shook his head slightly and said, "now the alien technology has appeared. They are all fighting frantically for the alien technology. Before long, the owner of Haier island will fall into the competition. The most important thing for us now is to find the alien technology and don''t delay our task."


    "As for this boy, if you have a chance, kill him together."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the words of the leader of the sky hunting team, the others nodded slightly and said in a calm voice.


    "In that case, let''s get out of here first." one man said.


    "HMM." the leader of the sky hunting team nodded.


    "Captain, haigus, the owner of Haier Island, I''m afraid he won''t let us take things easily? What should we do now? If he really wants to kill us at that time, I''m afraid we won''t leave so easily."


    The leader of the sky hunting team said, "as long as we get the alien technology, we will run to the beach immediately. At the southeast corner, our people will pick us up."


    Hearing this, the people were a little relieved.


    The task this time is extremely difficult, because all the experts they have to face are the top experts. Although they are all soldiers, but


    Only they know that even the military emperor is in danger of falling here.


    The soldier emperor is not the strongest here.


    "Let''s go." the leader of the sky hunting team said faintly, "find someone."


    Then, the sky hunting team wanted to leave here.


    "But..."


    Just as they were about to leave here, one of the team members seemed to jump out of his heart. For a moment, his hair suddenly exploded.


    "Bad..."


    The man rushed to one side in an instant, but... When the man rushed to one side, suddenly, there was a bullet that went straight through him. The bullet almost rubbed the man''s ribs.


    For a time, son, there was a scar on the man''s ribs. The scar was ferocious and looked extremely uncomfortable. However, the severe pain made the man''s face a little pale and extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that he was hurt.


    meanwhile.


    The sound of the bullet came with it.


    "Brush..."


    "No, there are snipers."


    Immediately, a group of people quickly fell on the ground. Their faces were slightly ugly. They looked at the scene in front of them with a gloomy face.


    "Who is it? Who is sniping at us? We didn''t even find it?" one of the members of the sky hunting team couldn''t help taking a breath and said in shock.


    you bet.


    This shocked them. They didn''t expect that someone dared to snipe them. It''s really trying to die


    However, what surprised them most was that they didn''t find the existence of this person, which made them a little afraid.


    "How are you?" at this time, the leader of the sky hunting team looked at his team members and said in a frozen voice.


    "It''s all right." the player said, "I have a scratch on my rib, but it''s not fatal."


    "Yes."


    The leader of the sky hunting team nodded slightly, and then the leader of the sky hunting team focused on the distance, which is the direction for the rest of his life.


    The leader of the sky hunting team, they are all top experts. The enemy only needs to shoot, and they can accurately find each other''s position.


    This is the horror of the sky hunting team.


    Look at the rest of my life at this moment. I quickly climbed to such a big tree. At this time, I carefully focused on the front for the rest of my life. A pair of eyes flickered constantly.


    In the night, the body for the rest of life is flexible like a monkey.


    However, with the rest of his life covering up his own traces, even if the leader of the sky hunting team probably knows where the rest of his life is, he can''t see the rest of his life.


    Obviously, the night vision instrument doesn''t work for the rest of your life.


    At this time, the leader of the sky hunting team took a deep breath, and the leader of the sky hunting team looked a little fierce.


    "Captain, why do I clearly feel that he is over there, but I just can''t see him?" one of the players said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s going on? Is this guy a ghost?"


    "Impossible."


    The captain of the crack bomb team looked a little gloomy and said in a deep voice, "if what I expected was good, the clothes or other aspects he was wearing should cover up the night vision so that we could not find him."


    "What?"


    When these players heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Well... Is there such a thing in the world? Is it impossible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Don''t underestimate the Chinese people. They are very smart."

 Chapter 1601

    "Now, don''t we become blind? What shall we do?" the members of the sky hunting team heard this sentence, their faces sank and their faces became a little heavy.


    Indeed


    It''s not a good thing that they act in the dark and become blind. After all, they can''t see the enemy. The enemy can see them. It''s not good that they are in a passive state.


    "No hurry."


    The captain of the sky hunting team narrowed his eyes, and his look was a little fierce.


    The leader of the sky hunting team is also very strong and powerful. He even has a code name called hunter.


    not bad


    It''s the hunter.


    His code name was once frightening, but later, his code name Hunter gradually hid, and even some people could not find the hunter again.


    I''m afraid these people never dreamed that hunters would hide in today''s sky hunting team.


    The hunter''s eyes narrowed. He took a night vision and looked around carefully. The hunter wanted to find the whereabouts of the rest of his life, but he didn''t find the existence of the rest of his life after looking for a long time.


    For a moment, the hunter''s eyebrows locked, and he thought.


    "Where will it be?"


    "Did you find a place to hide?"


    The hunter''s face is a little dignified. He himself is a very top military emperor. His combat effectiveness can completely destroy a team with military emperors. Even if the other party has three military emperors, he can also destroy them. His most terrible achievement is that he destroyed a whole team of military emperors alone, which is the most terrible.


    That is because of that war, the hunter had the name of hunter.


    This is the real horror.


    "Are you gone?"


    At this time, the hunter kept muttering in his heart, but his eyes never gave up. His eyes looked everywhere for the whereabouts of the rest of his life.


    The hunter''s team members are also on guard around and looking for the rest of their lives.


    However


    At this moment, they may not have dreamed of it. At this moment, they have come to this big tree for the rest of their life. This big tree is quite lush, and


    Standing on this big tree, you can just see the hunters on their side.


    At this moment, he picked up the sniper gun for the rest of his life. He had taken off the double territory for the rest of his life. Owning the double territory was an eyesore for him.


    The rest of his life aimed the muzzle of the gun at one of the team members. His eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. For a time, his eyes became sharp for the rest of his life.


    It''s just


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t expose his murderous spirit, because he knew that all these people were top experts and their perception was very powerful.


    As long as they expose a little killing intention, these people will notice it.


    So when he aimed his gun at these people for the rest of his life, he was very careful for the rest of his life. He didn''t expose his murderous spirit.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    However


    When I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, I pulled the bolt again and pulled the trigger again for the rest of my life.


    These two shots were almost completed in an instant. The speed was amazing.


    Before and after that, neither shot lasted more than two seconds, that is, for the rest of my life, when I fired the second shot after the first shot, the time interval was only about one second.


    Such a shooting speed can be said to be terrible.


    "Bad..."


    The moment they noticed the shooting for the rest of their lives, their pupils all shrank suddenly, and then... One of them rushed to one side.


    But


    When the man rushed over, he was greeted by a bullet, which was directly introduced into his head. The man even screamed, but he fell on the ground.


    Until his death, the man''s eyes were still full of fear.


    "How could..."


    He didn''t understand why he was hit? The enemy is not a person at all? Are they two? But


    The man was so unwilling that he didn''t even react, so he was killed. It''s estimated that no one would be reconciled.


    "What..."


    "No, Ryan is dead."


    At this time, a man exclaimed and hurried.


    "What... Just now I heard two shots, which seemed to come from the same place. There was more than one enemy."


    For a time, there was a little panic in the sky hunting team, and the hunter''s face was even more ugly.


    The hunter hurriedly looked at the source of the sound. The hunter''s eyes twinkled. When he looked at the source, the hunter saw a thick layer of leaves on the bank.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone snipe them from a big tree?"


    It''s not impossible to go up the tree, but ordinary snipers don''t choose to hunt them from the tree, because hunting them from the tree is pure death. You know, the space on the tree is small and there are few shields, so it''s easy to be killed.


    So in this case, few people shoot in the tree.


    But


    According to the source of the sound and the direction of the bullet, this direction is impressively uploaded from the tree.


    In other words, the rest of his life is likely to be on this big tree, but because the leaves are too lush, even he can''t find a place to hide for the rest of his life.


    For a time, the hunter''s face was also a little gloomy. At this moment, the hunter''s heart was quite oppressed. That kind of oppressed feeling made the hunter very uncomfortable.


    This is the first time a hunter has encountered this situation. In the past, although he will encounter some very difficult opponents, it is definitely not as difficult as it is now.


    "Be careful, this guy is likely to be on a big tree. You can quickly find a big tree to hide, or hide behind a stone." the hunter quickly opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    "On the big tree?"


    The rest of the team members were shocked when they heard the speech. They all looked at the big tree in some horror. Immediately, they hid one after another.


    It has to be said that the tacit understanding of the people for many years is still quite powerful, so they all hide the past one after another.


    For the rest of his life on the big tree, he narrowed his eyes and murmured, "it''s a little powerful. You can detect my existence... And you''ve found where I am. Fortunately, there''s a big tree. Otherwise... You''ll really find me."

 Chapter 1602

    I quickly climbed down this big tree for the rest of my life. I knew that it would be even worse to continue to stay on this big tree, so I had to change a big tree.


    The rest of my life ran to one side. Now I came to a big tree again. Now my eyes looked far away. My eyes were mixed with some coldness.


    At this moment, the hunters should have all their eyes on the big tree and probably noticed themselves. Now in this dark night, for these people, they are equivalent to blind, but for themselves, they are a natural barrier.


    These people are hard to find themselves. If these people can''t find themselves, they can''t round up themselves and can''t help themselves.


    However, he can find them, which is equivalent to that they are in the light, while he is in the dark.


    For the rest of my life, my eyes twinkle.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    As the mind moves for the rest of his life, for a moment, the pupils of the rest of his life begin to shrink continuously, and the longitude and latitude also shrink accordingly. In addition, the plants continue to send him feedback. Therefore, their position can be clearly felt for the rest of his life.


    Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg of earth induction shooting.


    However, the fourth form of earth induction shooting can even make the eyes of the rest of life appear instant perspective, but... The side effects of perspective are also very troublesome, so the fourth form will not be forcibly used for the rest of life under unnecessary conditions.


    He locked a figure for the rest of his life. When he locked the figure for the rest of his life, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. This man''s position was very strange. This man did not expose his key parts, that is to say, he might not be able to kill him with his own shot.


    Even, once the man is shot, he can instantly make multiple choices to avoid the enemy''s sniper. I have to say, this guy is really not generally smart.


    After the rest of my life realized this scene, my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    A cold smile for the rest of my life.


    Then, I ran to the other side quickly for the rest of my life. I came to this other place in the blink of an eye. I saw a fork on the big tree there. I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life. I came to this big tree and sat here for the rest of my life. My eyes fell on the sky hunting team and others.


    "How''s it going? Did you find the enemy?" a man couldn''t help asking.


    "Not yet."


    "Shit, is this boy a ghost? How can you not find this boy? Where is this boy hiding?"


    "Damn it, when did our sky hunting team hold back so much and be killed by this boy? It''s really hateful."


    "When I catch this boy, I must teach him a hard lesson and let him know my strength."


    For a time, all the people present were very angry. At this moment, they wanted to take the skin and tendons for the rest of their life. Their sky hunting team is a top team. When did they have such a loser.


    "Bang..."


    But while everyone was angry, another gunshot rang out.


    Because the speed of the bullet completely exceeded the speed of sound, when the people heard the gunshot, the bullet had fallen on one of them.


    The man snorted, and then fell to the ground.


    If you look at this person''s head, you will find that there is a big bloody hole in this person''s head, and more than that


    The blood flowed down the gun hole and mixed with his brain. When he was dying, he still stared with a thick color of wonder and shock.


    No one expected that such a thing would happen.


    "What... Another of our people died."


    "Asshole..."


    After the rest of the sky hunting team noticed the scene in front of them, they were surprised and angry. They all looked at their team members in some panic.


    Dead, another dead.


    Their team members are all experts at the level of soldier emperor. However, the guy hidden in the dark is like a ghost, which makes them defenseless.


    Every shot leaves a body. What''s the origin of this guy? How could he see them? Even if this guy has a night vision, he can''t kill himself and others so easily?


    For a time, all the people of the sky hunting team were very angry, and their eyes were also mixed with a little fear.


    However, the hunter at this moment was extremely angry.


    "Asshole..."


    The hunter couldn''t help scolding. He had been on duty for so many years, but he had never encountered such a grievance. Unexpectedly, two of his people died in a row


    These are two people


    Two people


    This is a huge loss for their sky hunting team, but... They don''t even see anyone. If they continue like this, they may be finished.


    The hunter stared at the scene with an angry face. If he could kill now, the hunter would kill the rest of his life without hesitation.


    "Turn on the flare and shoot me a flare into the sky," snapped the hunter.


    "What?"


    Hearing the hunter''s words, the other team members were surprised: "really want to launch a signal bomb? Are you sure you''re not crazy?"


    "Yes, Captain, launch a flare. Don''t you tell people that we are here."


    "Launch." the hunter said in a calm voice, "if we don''t launch now, we may all die here. This mouse hidden in the dark is so hateful. Now pull out this guy first. After killing this boy, we''ll leave here immediately."


    "Yes."


    As the hunter''s voice fell, the next moment, they took out the signal bomb from their backpacks, and the brightness of the signal bomb was still very bright.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, someone has launched a signal bomb, and a bright light rises into the sky. For a moment, the sky is so bright. However, the signal bomb is in the sky for a long time.


    Obviously, the purpose of signal bomb is to attract the attention of others.


    With the signal bomb flashing white light in the sky, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life on the tree.


    "Bad..."


    "Found..."


    But when he noticed it for the rest of his life, the hunter''s eyes locked the rest of his life. A trace of killing intention also broke out suddenly at this moment.


    "Asshole! So you''re here..."

 Chapter 1603

    When he noticed the rest of his life, the pupil of the hunter suddenly shrunk. Then, the hunter looked at the rest of his life with an angry face. The eyes of the hunter were mixed with endless anger. The next second, the hunter raised his sniper gun and aimed at the direction of the rest of his life.


    At that moment, I noticed that the hunter was aiming at him for the rest of my life. For a moment, my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The hunter pulled the trigger without hesitation, and a bullet also blurted out from the muzzle of the gun. Then, this firing point, like death, pierced the hole for the rest of life. The speed of the bullet was as fast as a ghost in the night, silent and imperceptible.


    However


    At the moment when the hunter shot, the pupils of the rest of his life kept shrinking. For a moment, everything in front of him seemed to slow down. At that moment, he even noticed the scene of bullets coming out of the chamber for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    The muzzle of the gun in the hands of the rest of life instantly aimed at the direction of the hunter. Then, the rest of life locked the trajectory of the bullet, and then the rest of life pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    A bullet, also from the muzzle of the gun for the rest of life, blurted out.


    The bullet flew so fast that it almost flew to the hunter in the blink of an eye.


    Finally


    Two bullets collided in the air.


    "Ding..."


    The bullets collided and sparked. Then, the two bullets collapsed somewhere. After the rest of my life noticed this scene, I quickly went down the tree for the rest of my life.


    However.


    At this moment, the pupil of the hunter suddenly shrinks.


    "What..."


    The hunter was also startled by the scene in front of him. The hunter could clearly detect that there was a spark in the air.


    Such a scene made the hunter feel a strong shock. The hunter didn''t expect that it would be so terrible for the rest of his life. He sniped off his bullet in the dark.


    He could see the scene clearly.


    It is not impossible to snipe each other''s bullets during the day. As far as he is now, he can also snipe bullets with bullets. However, it also needs specific circumstances to snipe bullets. He has not reached the realm of doing what he wants.


    It''s impossible to snipe bullets in this dark night. After all, it''s too dark. You don''t know when and where the enemy will shoot. You can''t even see the enemy. How can you snipe bullets?


    Therefore, it is basically a dream and impossible to snipe bullets in the dark.


    But... The boy did. For a time, he was a hunter and had great dignity. He looked around and said in a deep voice: "be careful, this boy is a top expert."


    People who can snipe bullets at night should never be underestimated.


    When the hunter said this, the hunter''s team members were also surprised. You know, in the past, they rarely saw the hunter show such an expression. They were surprised that the hunter showed such an expression at this time.


    It seems that this time, the enemy is indeed quite tricky. Otherwise, he would not have killed so many people so easily.


    They were all careful.


    "That guy ran away again."


    At this time, the hunter glanced at the big tree over there, but saw that the man on the tree had disappeared. For a time, the hunter''s face was a little ugly. The hunter''s face was extremely heavy. His eyes were constantly scanning, as if looking for the whereabouts of the rest of his life.


    But after searching for a long time, I didn''t find the rest of my life. Rao is a hunter and is afraid.


    After all, they can see them for the rest of their life, but they can''t see them for the rest of their life. Going on like this may not be a good thing for them.


    "Captain, what shall we do now? We can''t see the boy at all. How can we fight?"


    For a moment, everyone also had a slight headache.


    Indeed


    They can''t even see each other. How can they fight? If they continue like this, they may have to be destroyed. For a time, they all have a headache.


    The hunter also frowned. He took a deep breath and looked at his team. At this time, the hunter said in a deep voice, "how many flares are there?"


    "Just used a few, and now there are about three."


    "Three?"


    When the hunter thought of this, the hunter''s face was a little dignified and said, "give me one and the rest of you one by one."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the three people were assigned a signal bomb. At this time, the hunter said in a voice: "together, you two, find a hidden place. This guy is very deep and is likely to climb trees. Therefore, pay attention to the top of the tree and don''t be sniped by this boy."


    As soon as the words of the hunter came out, all the people present looked solemn. All the people present looked a little dignified. They should say, "yes."


    They didn''t expect to go up the tree for the rest of their life


    "Bang..."


    However, while they were discussing, suddenly, another gunshot rang out. Then, the bullet fell on the big tree, and there was an extra hole in the big tree.


    The sudden situation also changed the look of the hunter and his team members. Then they moved and hid one after another.


    At this time, the rest of his life was hidden in the dark. A sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. Now this environment is the best for him.


    Because of the current environment, it is difficult for the enemy to find him, which is equivalent to that he is in the dark and the enemy is in the light.


    For the rest of his life, he runs carefully to the other side. As a sniper, he changes a word with one shot. Generally speaking, a sniper will not expose his position. Once his position is exposed, it is equivalent to exposing his life under the eyes of the enemy.


    Therefore, many snipers change a word with one shot, so that the other party can''t lock your position at all.


    At this time, the hunter also ran towards the other side quickly. The hunter was very fast. It was obvious that the hunter was thinking about something.


    The hunter looked cold and fierce!

 Chapter 1604

    When I came to this other place for the rest of my life, my face became a little dignified. Then, I saw two figures hidden under a stone for the rest of my life. After seeing these two figures for the rest of my life, a faint smile was raised between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    The next moment, the rest of his life aimed the muzzle at one of them.


    But then, frowning for the rest of his life, he realized that this man was not exposed much. If he aimed the muzzle at him, he might not be able to kill him.


    It makes me frown for the rest of my life.


    But soon there was a little smile for the rest of my life.


    "Arcing."


    For the rest of my life, I aimed the muzzle at the stone over there. For the rest of my life, I stared at the scene in front of me. In my eyes for the rest of my life, I revealed a little fierce.


    "Shit, where is that boy and why he can''t find his hiding place?" one of the members of the hunting team couldn''t help scolding.


    "This guy, like the ghost in the dark, can see us, but we can''t see this guy. It''s really hateful."


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all be finished."


    "What should I do?"


    The faces of all the people were a little ugly. All the people looked around angrily, with unspeakable anger.


    They want to find out the rest of their lives and then kill them.


    They can be seen in the dark for the rest of their life, which gives them a lot of pressure. They even begin to regret. At first, they realize that they just want to kill the rest of their life. After all, this boy robbed a ship from them last time.


    Now


    They regret it. They knew they shouldn''t shoot for the rest of their life. If they didn''t shoot at this boy, they wouldn''t be like this.


    In other words, you shouldn''t shoot in this damn night.


    Because the night hinders their sight, which makes them unable to see the existence of the rest of their life, but they can see them for the rest of their life, which makes them always in a passive state, which is not a good thing for them


    Therefore, there are some regrets in both people''s hearts.


    "Bang..."


    But in the next moment, another bullet blurted out.


    However, the bullet was fired at the stone. After the bullet collided with the stone, a spark struck.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    Then there was a small stone that went through one of them.


    "Poop..."


    The stone penetrated the man''s head, and the blood suddenly sprayed out and splashed on the other man''s face. The man whose head was pierced stopped suddenly. The whole body was stunned on the spot, and the man''s eyes were still full of disbelief.


    He can''t imagine that his head was pierced. How could this be... How did the other party pierce his head?


    The man, with a touch of regret, gradually fell on the ground, and the blood flowed down the wound, while the man whose face was sprayed with blood looked frightened and revealed some fear.


    "What..."


    The man couldn''t believe his eyes. His companions were killed again in front of him. He was also terrified at such a scene.


    Now, you''ve killed the three of them for the rest of your life, silent, so you can''t guard against it.


    Such a scene shocked and shocked them.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s fucking personal.


    "Whoosh..."


    Immediately, he immediately pasted it on the stone, and his whole person was hidden. At this moment, he gasped heavily, and his whole person trembled slightly.


    Obviously, at this moment, Rao was also a little afraid.


    Because this scene is really terrible.


    They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    After the hunter in the distance realized that another member of his team had died, the hunter couldn''t help but scold in his heart again.


    But


    This gunshot also provided a position for the hunter. The hunter did not go back to support his teammates, but ran in the direction of the gunshot.


    For the rest of my life hidden in the dark, I noticed that there was another person behind the stone, and I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I pondered a little. Then, I ran in the other direction quickly for the rest of my life. Soon... The rest of my life came to the other side.


    Through earth induction shooting for the rest of my life, I soon sensed the existence of this person. When I noticed this figure for the rest of my life, a little smile appeared again in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    He aimed the muzzle in this direction for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    Without any hesitation for the rest of my life, I pulled the trigger again, fired a bullet, and pierced the past towards this figure again


    But


    In the moment of strength for the rest of my life, suddenly, I felt a terrible threat for the rest of my life. At this moment, I realized that my hair exploded in an instant.


    The sudden situation changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    "Something''s wrong."


    Aware of this scene for the rest of his life, he moved and jumped out in an instant.


    But it was too late for him to jump out.


    Because there was a bullet, it had been shot at him.


    "Ding..."


    However, the next moment, the bullet was shot on his gun. The bullet collided with the gun and instantly burst the sniper gun in his hand for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he jumped and hid behind a big tree. At this time, he fell down and hid his body as much as possible for the rest of his life.


    His face became a little gloomy for the rest of his life. His sniper gun was hit by the enemy and knocked out. Therefore, he was unspeakably cautious for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this for the rest of my life.


    "Who is it?"


    He looked dignified for the rest of his life.


    "No, it seems that one of their people ran away just now. Is it that person?"


    For the rest of his life, it can be clearly noticed that there are five people in the hunter team. He killed four. At this time, there should be another talent. Yes, he just focused on killing those two people, but ignored the other one. Unexpectedly, this guy sneaked into his own place quietly.


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    However


    At this moment, look at the two people behind the stone. At this moment, both of them are lying on the side of the stone. Both of them have no breath. Obviously, they have been killed for the rest of their life. One of them still stared. It seems that they are very unwilling to die.


    "Hoo..."

 Chapter 1605

    However, at this moment!


    On the whole battlefield, there were only two people, the rest of life and the hunters. All the others were killed by the rest of life.


    When the hunter noticed that his team members were almost dead, Rao was also furious. In the eyes of the hunter, it seemed that they all became a little red in the dark night, and a surge of anger rose with them.


    Seems to be extremely angry.


    "Asshole."


    The hunter couldn''t help roaring in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that four of his own people died at once, and all his team members were destroyed because of the boy.


    These are four people... All of them are super experts at the level of emperor Bing, but... They are all destroyed. It''s hard to see the extreme of the hunter''s face in such a scene.


    The hunter carefully looked in the direction of the rest of his life. He just realized that he seemed to hit the rest of his life, but he didn''t hit the rest of his life.


    He only shot by feeling, so even the hunter doesn''t know whether his shot hit or didn''t hit.


    The hunter took a deep breath. He continued to pay attention to the direction of the rest of his life. The sniper gun in his hand moved and aimed at the direction of the rest of his life. Once he moved for the rest of his life, he would not hesitate to shoot.


    For the rest of his life, he leaned against the tree, and his face was a little gloomy for the rest of his life.


    Because his gun was hit by the other party, he can''t continue to use it at this time. If he continues to use it, it may also bring him great harm.


    After all, the gun may explode. It''s a sniper gun. If it explodes, it''s dangerous.


    I threw away the sniper gun for the rest of my life. My eyes looked around and seemed to be looking for shelter. I can feel it for the rest of my life. The other party is not very far away from me.


    You can kill it with fighting.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and suddenly looked forward for the rest of my life. Then, when I moved for the rest of my life, I jumped not far from the front, and then quickly hid for the rest of my life.


    However


    At the moment when he jumped out for the rest of his life, the hunter was aware of the existence of the rest of his life. The hunter raised his hand and shot.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound rang out, and a bullet was fired in the direction of the rest of life. However, due to too hasty reasons, this bullet almost wiped the body of the rest of life, and did not hit the rest of life at all. At the moment, the rest of life also fell on the ground and covered up his body with this small earth slope.


    When the bullet landed on the big tree behind him, it was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He took a look at the big tree behind him for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, he hid quickly. Otherwise, this shot may kill him. Fortunately, there is nothing too big


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I looked aside again, and then I felt a move for the rest of my life.


    "Millennium chameleon blood, three-level form, ever-changing."


    The rest of my life was moved. Then, the rest of my life quickly climbed aside. However, at this moment, if someone looked at the rest of my life, they would cry out.


    Because


    At this moment, I crawled on the ground for the rest of my life, which looked like a snake.


    However.


    Some people still find it hard to find the existence of the rest of their life. This is the strangeness of the rest of their life.


    After a while, I left my place and came to another place for the rest of my life.


    The hunter is in the dark and has been watching every move for the rest of his life, but


    But he found that he hid behind the small earth slope for the rest of his life and didn''t come out. When the hunter noticed it, the hunter''s face was slightly dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly disappear? Did he dare not stand up?"


    The hunter frowns. At present, he doesn''t know what the situation is for the rest of his life. Therefore, the hunter''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Hoo..."


    The hunter breathed out a breath. Then, the hunter moved and quickly ran to one side. Obviously, the hunter wanted to change direction to snipe.


    Soon


    The hunter came to this other place. After the hunter came to this other place, the hunter looked in the direction he was in for the rest of his life.


    However


    To the consternation of the hunters.


    He didn''t find his existence for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter? Disappeared? How can it be?"


    For a time, Rao was surprised by the hunters. The hunters never expected that they would disappear for the rest of their life. It doesn''t make sense. How can a living man suddenly disappear?


    The hunter couldn''t help taking a breath, and the hunter''s face began to become a little heavy.


    "No... I have to change my position."


    I don''t know why, in the hunter''s heart, a premonition suddenly came out. The hunter suddenly wanted to change his position. For a time, the hunter''s face was extremely dignified.


    Immediately, the hunter got up quickly.


    But


    At the moment when the hunter got up, suddenly, there was a figure rushing towards the hunter with lightning. The speed also changed the hunter''s face.


    "Bad..."


    The hunter was surprised. Then he wanted to raise his gun and shoot for the rest of his life


    But


    Faster than hunters for the rest of your life


    For the rest of his life, he grabbed the hunter''s gun and lifted it gently. Then the hunter pulled the trigger, fired a bullet and blurted out.


    However


    This sudden shot also shocked his body for the rest of his life, because he felt the scene of bullets shooting out of the barrel.


    The hunter''s body also trembled suddenly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the body of the rest of his life jumped up and kicked his feet hard at the hunter''s chest.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The hunter was caught off guard and kicked by the rest of his life. The hunter''s body retreated a few steps. Only then could he stabilize his body. The hunter''s face looked at the rest of his life. For a moment, the hunter couldn''t help taking a breath. The hunter looked at the rest of his life. His brain was full of horror and shock.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could he suddenly run here?"

 Chapter 1606

    For a moment, Rao was a bit confused and forced by the hunters. The hunters looked at the rest of their life in front of them, full of shock and ignorance.


    "Isn''t this boy over there? Why did he suddenly come here?"


    The hunter was full of doubts.


    The hunter couldn''t believe his eyes. It was clear that the rest of his life was still there. The reason why he changed his position was to find the figure of the rest of his life and kill the rest of his life.


    But


    I don''t know when he hid here for the rest of his life, which surprised him?


    The rest of my life is staring at the hunter in front of me. Now I am also the strength of the junior soldier emperor for the rest of my life. I am naturally not afraid of this hunter, but


    For the rest of my life, I can feel the slightest pressure on the hunter. The hunter is not simple. I''m afraid his strength must be at least an intermediate or even a senior soldier.


    In the face of such an expert, I dare not be careless even for the rest of my life.


    The hunter doesn''t have time to think about other problems at the moment. The hunter is here staring at the rest of his life, and the hunter''s killing intention is surging.


    "It was this boy who killed his four teammates."


    When the hunter saw the rest of his life, there was a fierce flash in the hunter''s eyes. The trace of killing intention rippled along with it. It seemed that he wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    Seeing the rest of my life is gnashing my teeth.


    It was such a boy who led to his own sky hunting team, with heavy casualties.


    This made him not angry.


    "Die..."


    The hunter didn''t have any nonsense. When he moved, he rushed towards the rest of his life. His pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of his life.


    The sole of his foot stamped the ground for the rest of his life and left the place in a short time. At this time, the hunter also blew his fist. Because he left early for the rest of his life, the hunter''s fist was empty.


    "Whoosh..."


    The hunter moved again, and then he killed again for the rest of his life.


    The reaction speed for the rest of life is also very fast. Stretching out two fists for the rest of life is to block the attack of hunters.


    But


    The attack of the hunter is extremely fierce and overbearing. It doesn''t give the rest of your life breathing time, so


    Hunters keep coming for the rest of their lives.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept ringing, and the body of the rest of life kept retreating. At this moment, the hunter seemed to be a wild beast. His attack was extremely fierce and overbearing. It seemed that he didn''t give the rest of life breathing time and wanted to kill the rest of life in one fell swoop.


    But


    After all, the rest of life is not a simple person. Whether in terms of strength or speed, the combat effectiveness of the rest of life is not worse than that of hunters.


    Therefore, in the face of the attack of hunters, you can resist it for the rest of your life.


    For a moment, the two men fought together. The two men''s battle seemed wonderful.


    And


    Two people''s fists hit each other''s body, which can be described as boxing to meat. People watching this close fight are also boiling with blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound continued to ring out, and the next moment.


    The two men''s fists hit each other''s chest one after another. Then, they retreated a few steps. At this time, they all looked at each other with a dignified look. In their eyes, they all had a little killing intention.


    The hunter''s eyes were full of hate at this time, because the hunter was angry and killed his four men for the rest of his life, and the rest of his life was also mixed with killing intention.


    If these guys want to kill him, he can only kill these guys.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the figure in front of me. My eyes twinkled for the rest of my life, with a little fierce.


    "This guy..."


    The hunter glanced at the rest of his life. For a moment, the hunter couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt a threat for the rest of his life.


    What makes the hunter feel a little uncomfortable is that when he just hit the rest of his life, I don''t know why. When he hit the rest of his life, he obviously suffered a lot less damage for the rest of his life. For a time, Rao is greatly puzzled by the hunter.


    What the hell is going on?


    You know, his fist is also quite fierce, and his fist strength is extremely strong, but... When he hits him for the rest of his life, he seems to be like a person who has nothing to do for the rest of his life.


    In such a scene, the hunters felt extremely confused. They didn''t understand what was going on for a while?


    This guy''s defense is too strong, isn''t it?


    However


    When the fist hit him, he felt as if he had met a pretty elephant. The terrible force made his body a little unbearable. That feeling was really too uncomfortable.


    The hunter stared carefully at the rest of his life. The hunter didn''t dare to be careless.


    He knows that the rest of his life is not much worse than others, so he must be careful.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the hunter, and he smiled coldly.


    "Who the hell are you, boy?" the hunter said in a deep voice.


    For the rest of his life, he burst out laughing. The boy attacked and killed himself and even asked who he was. He''s really an interesting guy.


    The rest of his life sneered and said, "the man who killed you."


    "You want to die..."


    When the hunter heard the speech, he flew into a rage, and the hunter drank violently. Then, the muscles of the hunter kept wriggling, and then he punched him for the rest of his life.


    When he noticed the punch for the rest of his life, his face coagulated for the rest of his life.


    Because in this fist, I felt an extremely terrible power for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    The pupil shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he realized that this punch seemed to lock him in. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t hide... That feeling made him take a breath for the rest of his life.


    "It''s locked."


    In the face of such a blow, Rao changed his look for the rest of his life, but


    The next moment.


    For the rest of my life, I''ll drink a lot.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of my life, the blood in my body also boils at this moment.


    The blood boils. For a time, it seems that there is a force breaking out of the body for the rest of your life. Now the rest of your life has become a little different.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly looked at the hunter who blew the punch. For the rest of my life, there was a sneer at the corners of my mouth.


    "Ha ha..."


    For the rest of his life, he punched the hunter hard. At the same time, there was a sound from the bottom of his heart.


    "Millennium poor strange blood, the third form, an absolute blow."

 Chapter 1607

    For a moment, the rest of my life shelled the hunter.


    This time, the whole person for the rest of his life moved forward and showed a momentum of moving forward. After the hunter felt that terrible momentum, he looked dignified and had an unspeakable shock.


    "The boy''s momentum is so strong."


    When the hunter felt the punch for the rest of his life, he was surprised. The momentum of moving forward also frightened the hunter.


    Even he can''t lose such momentum.


    Can this boy have such momentum?


    "No, we must avoid the edge and don''t fight with this boy." when the hunter felt this, he took a deep breath.


    The hunter''s face also became dignified. The hunter dared not continue to shake hard for the rest of his life. When two people were about to collide, suddenly, the hunter changed direction, and the hunter changed his fist into claw. Then, he grabbed it towards the shoulder for the rest of his life. It seems that once caught by the hunter, he will be stopped by the hunter for the rest of his life.


    At that time, the rest of your life is equivalent to putting yourself in a dangerous situation.


    The hunter saw that he didn''t move for the rest of his life. For a moment, the hunter''s face showed a little smile. He didn''t move for the rest of his life, which was equivalent to giving half his life to him.


    "Hum, arrogant boy."


    After the hunter noticed this scene, the hunter also sneered. For the rest of his life, this guy was so arrogant that he ignored his attack and really wanted to die.


    The hunter didn''t leave any hands, so he grabbed it on the shoulder for the rest of his life.


    However


    I spent the rest of my life watching the hunter''s every move. When the hunter grabbed him on the shoulder, I noticed it for the rest of my life.


    It''s just


    I didn''t react much for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, when I saw the hunter grabbing at his shoulder, I passed a cold light in the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life, but the hunter''s hand was about to touch his shoulder, and the rest of my life suddenly moved.


    For the rest of his life, the whole body is like a loach. When he dodges, he avoids the hunter''s grasp and doesn''t give the hunter a chance at all.


    The hunter noticed this scene, and his face changed greatly.


    "What..."


    The hunter looked at the rest of his life in horror. He never thought that he could escape his attack so easily for the rest of his life. How could this be


    How did this guy get away?


    You know, he basically locked the rest of his life when he grabbed it for the rest of his life. It''s almost impossible to avoid it for the rest of his life, but... This guy escaped his attack so easily. What''s the situation?


    Rao is a hunter. He can''t help taking a breath.


    But then, the hunter suddenly saw that he changed his fist into palm for the rest of his life, and suddenly caught him. The sudden scene also changed the hunter''s look.


    "Bad..."


    The hunter exclaimed and wanted to escape, but found that it was too late. Helpless, the hunter could only stretch out his arms to avoid the catch for the rest of his life.


    But


    After all, he is not an ordinary special forces soldier for the rest of his life. After several years of training, he is more and more powerful for the rest of his life. His combat experience has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Therefore, when the hunter wants to block his attack, he changes his moves again for the rest of his life. The speed of this change is very fast. The pupil of the hunter suddenly shrinks.


    You know.


    Generally speaking, they want to change their moves, which also takes a certain time. However, the speed of changing moves for the rest of their life is too fast. There are many changes in this move. How can this be possible.


    When the hunter thought of this, the catch for the rest of his life had been caught on the hunter''s arm. Seeing this, the hunter raised his foot and kicked hard at the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life seemed to have noticed. When the hunter kicked at him, I also kicked a foot for the rest of my life. This foot was very accurate and collided with the hunter''s foot.


    However, the hand of the rest of his life still firmly grasped the hunter''s arm, and the hunter was surprised. If this continues, he may be killed directly for the rest of his life.


    The hunter was also a little frightened. Immediately, the hunter bowed his head and hit his head for the rest of his life.


    "Huh?"


    For the rest of my life, I noticed the intention of the hunter, and I sneered for the rest of my life.


    "Ten thousand year xuangui divine beast blood, the first form, xuangui defense."


    With a cold hum for the rest of his life, he also bowed his head and hit the hunter.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the heads of the two people collided fiercely, and a dull sound came. Then, the hunter''s body trembled suddenly.


    The hunter suddenly realized that there was a force in his brain. For a time, his brain was full of seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Rao and the hunters were surprised by the sudden situation.


    "What..."


    "Bang..."


    When the hunter noticed this, he kicked the hunter in the stomach for the rest of his life. The hunter was kicked away for the rest of his life. The hunter''s body hit the tree hard and crashed to the ground.


    The hunter fell hard on the ground.


    The hunter looked at the rest of his life in horror. His eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    The hunter wanted to stand up. However, because his brain had seven meat and eight vegetables, his body shook when he stood up.


    The hunter stared at the rest of his life. For a moment, he was a hunter. He couldn''t believe that his combat effectiveness would be so strong for the rest of his life.


    Who the hell is this guy? Why is his combat effectiveness so strong?


    Rao is a hunter full of shock.


    Just now, this foot hurt him a lot. The boy in front of him clearly felt that he was only a junior soldier emperor, but why was his strength so strong? Is that totally unreasonable?


    For the rest of my life, I saw the hunter''s embarrassed appearance, and I smiled coldly for the rest of my life.


    This guy really doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s sheer abuse to bump into him with your head.


    For the rest of his life, he knew very well that his ten thousand year xuangui divine beast blood could increase his physical defense, which could be said to be an increase from falling down.


    Once used, his defense doubled. This guy even bumped him with his head. If he practiced, his head would become extremely hard. However, if he didn''t practice, it would become very fragile.


    It''s not abuse to meet him.

 Chapter 1608

    The hunter stared at the rest of his life. At this moment, the hunter dared not underestimate the rest of his life. This boy looks harmless, but


    This strength makes hunters feel a threat.


    It seems that if we continue to fight, even he may not be the boy''s opponent.


    For a moment, the hunter''s face was a little ugly.


    "Drink..."


    However, with a violent drink for the rest of his life, he killed the hunter again.


    As the saying goes, it''s impossible to miss such a good opportunity for the rest of your life.


    The hunter noticed that he was rushing towards him again for the rest of his life. Immediately, the hunter was unwilling to fall behind. The hunter experienced many battles. He even formed a physical instinct on the battlefield, especially the desire for survival, which enabled him to burst out powerful power at the critical moment.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled noise kept coming. For a time, the two fought each other, which was extremely fierce.


    If someone is here, they are bound to cry out. The fight between two people is not very common. This way of fighting is really too intense.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the hunter kicked the hunter for the rest of his life, and the hunter also kicked the hunter for the rest of his life. The two separated instantly and retreated a few steps for the rest of his life. Behind him was a big tree. When the soles of his feet were lifted and fell on the big tree for the rest of his life, he could stabilize his body.


    The hunter stamped back and stepped on a fallen tree to stabilize his body.


    However, at this moment, the hunter panted and looked at the rest of his life. All his eyes were shocked and surprised.


    The more it hit, the more surprised the hunter was.


    Because the hunter never thought that the rest of his life in front of him would be so terrible


    He fought with this guy until now. His physical exertion is extremely serious. After all, they all fought with high intensity. Naturally, the physical exertion is greater.


    But


    The boy in front of him stood here, his face was not red and breathless. He had nothing to do, which made the hunter''s face a little ugly.


    You know, their fighting time is the same, and the boy in front of him is obviously more energetic than him


    It''s just.


    How is this possible?


    Why is this boy more energetic than him? You know, in the past, he did not train less. Even when he was idle, he would train, and all of them were high-intensity training.


    It''s not easy to become a top special forces soldier, because if you don''t train, your combat effectiveness will decline and your personal strength will decline. This is an inevitable result.


    Therefore, in order to maintain their peak combat effectiveness, many people conduct high-intensity training every day. Their main purpose is to maintain their combat effectiveness.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me would be so powerful. That''s OK. The key is that the boy''s physical strength is still so abundant and even better than him. How can he not be shocked.


    Is this boy really a Chinese special forces soldier? It''s really an expert at the level of emperor Bing.


    In any case, he didn''t feel like a soldier level expert for the rest of his life.


    Because Bingdi, I''m afraid it hasn''t reached this level yet?


    "No, I can''t go on like this."


    At this moment, the hunter''s eyes were mixed with a little dignity. He felt that if the stalemate continued, he would be consumed by the rest of his life sooner or later.


    This is extremely disadvantageous to him.


    "Run..."


    For a moment, such an idea came to mind from the Hunter


    The hunter''s face is dignified, but the word makes him tangle. You know, he is the captain of the sky hunting team. If he gets out and runs away, how can he get around in the world?


    At that time, how can you have face?


    Therefore, there are some tangles in the hunter''s heart.


    But this situation is obviously disadvantageous to him. The boy in front of him has too strong combat effectiveness. He is not the opponent of this guy at all.


    If you don''t run now, I''m afraid this guy will kill you sooner or later.


    "Shit."


    Thinking of this, the hunter couldn''t help scolding. The hunter moved like lightning and ran to one side. When he reacted for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    "Sleeping trough, this guy ran away?"


    Fighting with the hunter, even for the rest of his life, is a little excited. The hunter''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Even he can''t take this guy for a while.


    It was not until the hunter''s physical exertion was huge that he had the opportunity to win the hunter. Therefore, he was also wasting each other''s physical strength for the rest of his life.


    As long as the opponent''s physical strength is exhausted by himself, the hunter will be killed by himself.


    And


    While consuming each other''s physical strength, he is also honing his fighting skills for the rest of his life. The more he fights with an expert, the more he can quickly hone his fighting skills.


    These two things together can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    However, to some surprise for the rest of my life, the hunter, the old boy, ran away at this time


    This is something I didn''t expect for the rest of my life.


    "Whoosh..."


    For the rest of my life, the soles of my feet stamped on the ground and followed me with a whoosh. I dare not let this guy escape for the rest of my life. If this guy escapes, I will be stared at by such a guy in the dark. Even for the rest of my life, I will be frightened.


    After all, this guy''s fighting power is too strong. Once attacked by this guy, he won''t be able to parry at that time.


    So, you have to leave this guy here.


    In the rest of my life, the speed is also fast to the extreme.


    Before the hunter reacts, he has come to the hunter for the rest of his life.


    The hunter looked back, and for a moment, the dead took risks.


    "What..."


    The hunter was startled by the rest of his life. The hunter never expected that he would catch up so soon for the rest of his life. How could this be possible? How could this guy be so fast.


    You know, his speed is also quite fast, and there is such a short distance from him for the rest of his life. It''s not so easy to catch up.


    In addition, the night is dark now. As long as he runs a short distance, he believes that with his ability, he will never find him for the rest of his life.


    After all, the night can cover everything.


    But


    Unexpectedly, he caught up with him for the rest of his life in the blink of an eye. Such a scene shocked him.

 Chapter 1609

    He noticed that he caught up with him for the rest of his life. At this moment, the hunter also looked greatly changed. The hunter suddenly looked at the rest of his life, with a pair of pupils mixed with a little fear.


    Good


    At this moment, even the hunter was a little afraid.


    He has never seen such a difficult boy. His own strength is extremely strong. He is so terrible. He is a military emperor and can''t escape in front of this boy.


    Such a scene made him not afraid.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the rest of his life blew over, and the hunter saw it, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. Then, the hunter jumped aside quickly, and the rest of his life failed, but


    The rest of my life stamped on the ground, and then I ran out in the direction of the hunter. The next moment, my body hit the hunter hard.


    The sudden move changed the hunter''s face slightly. The hunter wanted to avoid again. However, for the rest of his life, he didn''t give the hunter such a chance at all.


    I saw that one hand for the rest of my life grabbed the hunter''s arm, and then my body for the rest of my life bumped into the hunter, and a huge force came, which made the hunter''s body suddenly.


    "Bang..."


    The hunter was badly hit and flew out for the rest of his life. After the hunter fell on the ground, the hunter couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The hunter looked at the rest of his life in horror. There was a little shock and surprise in his eyes. The hunter never thought that the rest of his life was so terrible.


    This boy is really not a person.


    The hunter stood up and stared at the rest of his life. His eyes looked around. At present, it was obviously impossible to escape. The speed of the boy for the rest of his life was no worse than him. He had no place to run, but


    I''m not the boy''s opponent. What should I do?


    The hunter''s face is not very good-looking. Do you want to explain here?


    For a time, the hunter''s brain was running fast, thinking about the countermeasures.


    The hunter''s eyes twinkle!


    "No, I can''t spell it."


    After the hunter thought of this, the hunter''s hand slowly touched his pocket. The next moment, the hunter touched out a bottle of potion. When he noticed the potion for the rest of his life, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life.


    "That thing again."


    The pupil of the rest of life suddenly shrinks. For a time, the complexion of the rest of life becomes a little dignified. You can feel it for the rest of life. This potion is likely to be the developed gene potion.


    This kind of thing can greatly increase its combat effectiveness over a period of time.


    However, the side effects of this kind of thing are also great. Unless it''s a last resort, no one will use this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, the hunter in front of him even owns this kind of thing. For the rest of his life, he is a little afraid.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the hunter in front of him with some fear. His eyes twinkled.


    "Boy, you forced me."


    The hunter bit his teeth and drank the genetic medicine in front of the rest of his life. However, he didn''t stop it for the rest of his life, because he knew he couldn''t stop it at all.


    indeed.


    After the hunter drank the potion, the whole smell of the hunter changed. The hunter''s arms and green tendons burst like a dragon, looking extremely terrible.


    For the rest of his life, when he saw the scene in front of him, his face also became a little dignified.


    This guy is really


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    The next moment.


    The hunter''s red eyes suddenly looked at the rest of his life. They were like beasts, and the evil Qi on his body rippled with them.


    "Roar..."


    The hunter roared and rushed for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his pupils suddenly shrunk. After the hunter rushed towards him, his body moved for the rest of his life and suddenly avoided the hunter''s attack.


    The hunter missed, as if he was angry. The hunter moved again and came to the rest of his life. The hunter stretched out his hand and grabbed it for the rest of his life.


    My eyes twinkle for the rest of my life.


    "Drink..."


    At the next moment, I grabbed the hunter''s wrist for the rest of my life. After I grabbed the hunter''s wrist for the rest of my life, I snorted coldly for the rest of my life. Then, I stepped forward for the rest of my life, and my shoulder leaned hard against the hunter. I drank violently for the rest of my life. Suddenly, a super power burst out from my body for the rest of my life.


    That super power made the hunter''s body tremble suddenly!


    "Bang..."


    Then, the hunter was hit and flew out again. For the rest of his life, he also stepped back a few steps before he could stabilize his body. He looked at the hunter in horror for the rest of his life.


    "This guy has been promoted a lot."


    I took a breath for the rest of my life.


    This genetic potion is really overbearing. It can forcibly improve people''s strength.


    Unfortunately, the side effects of this gene potion are too great. However, if the side effects can be solved one day, this gene potion will be powerful.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the side effects of gene potion.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the hunter in front of him. When the hunter saw that he was hit and flew out again, the hunter was also furious at this moment.


    "Roar."


    The hunter''s eyes were scarlet, like a raging beast. The hunter roared and rushed towards the rest of his life again.


    "Brush..."


    However, this time, I learned to be smart for the rest of my life. I didn''t fight with the hunter for the rest of my life. The strength of the hunter has been improved a lot. Fighting hard will only hurt both of them.


    So I kept avoiding hunters for the rest of my life.


    The hunter can''t take the rest of his life for a while. For a time, the hunter is also anxious. The whole hunter is like an ant on a hot pot, which makes the hunter extremely angry.


    Hunters know that the effect of genetic potion has time. If they can''t do it for the rest of their life after this strong period, they will be waiting to kill him for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, the hunter at this moment is extremely anxious.


    "Die..."


    When hunters see this situation in front of them, their eyes are broken. They will kill the rest of their life anyway today. Otherwise, they will waste a bottle of genetic medicine in vain.


    The hunter roared and came to the rest of his life. Under the eyes of the rest of his life, the hunter grabbed it at the collar of the rest of his life.


    When this grip was on the collar of the rest of life, the complexion of the rest of life also changed slightly.

 Chapter 1610

    For the rest of his life, his hands suddenly blocked the hunter''s arm.


    "Roar."


    The next moment, the hunter was like a wild beast. Suddenly, a strong force burst out from his body. That force shocked the spirit for the rest of his life.


    Then, the body of the rest of my life flew backwards.


    "Bang dang..."


    The body of the rest of my life fell on a big tree. The tree shook for a while, and then fell on the ground. I was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables for the rest of my life.


    He got up quickly for the rest of his life and looked at the hunter in horror.


    "This guy..."


    It can be felt for the rest of his life that the hunter is crazy. He even gives up his attack and tries his best to attack himself. Obviously, this guy wants to kill himself in the way of injury for injury.


    For a time, Rao''s face was heavy for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the hunter in front of him. It could be said that he was extremely afraid. He didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    "Roar."


    The hunter killed again for the rest of his life.


    The hunter''s speed was so fast that he came to the rest of his life almost in the blink of an eye. The hunter exchanged injury for injury again and wanted to kill the rest of his life.


    However, he learned well for the rest of his life. Naturally, he could not give the hunter such a chance.


    He moved for the rest of his life and avoided the attack of the hunter. Suddenly, he jumped up for the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life clamped the hunter''s head, and then my legs worked hard for the rest of my life.


    "Roar."


    The hunter''s body couldn''t bear such power. It was thrown up in an instant. The hunter''s body fell hard on the ground with a bang!


    The hunter was thrown seven meat and eight meat.


    At this moment, the hunter''s face was a little ugly, and his mouth kept roaring like a beast, which seemed to be an angry voice.


    "Hum..."


    The rest of his life saw it, and he snorted coldly. Then he came to the hunter for the rest of his life. He punched the hunter for the rest of his life. The hunter saw it and raised his arm to block the blow, but


    At this time, I don''t know when I have a dagger in my hand for the rest of my life. This dagger is shining against the moonlight.


    Just from the smell, this dagger is not a simple dagger. It looks very sharp.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment, the dagger for the rest of his life was mercilessly inserted into the hunter''s body.


    "Roar..."


    The hunter felt the severe pain. For a time, the hunter''s face changed greatly. Then, a huge force suddenly burst out from the hunter''s body.


    "Bang."


    The hunter kicked hard on the chest for the rest of his life, and was kicked out for the rest of his life. His body fell hard on the ground for the rest of his life and had a close contact with the ground.


    I almost vomited blood for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the hunter with a dignified face. I have to say that after these guys ate the genetic potion, their combat effectiveness increased exponentially.


    However, this genetic potion is not without side effects. The side effects are quite obvious, and even affect people''s mind. This is the most terrible.


    Because the genetic potion has affected your mind, no one knows what special things you will do next.


    "Roar."


    The hunter kept roaring, and the blood flowed down the hunter''s wound. The hunter''s Scarlet eyes looked at the rest of his life again. At this moment, the hunter had unspeakable anger.


    "Roar."


    Like a cheetah, the hunter pounced on the rest of his life again. Looking at this posture, he wanted to directly kill the rest of his life. His pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I hurried to avoid.


    "Click."


    The next moment, I saw the hunter''s hands fall on the tree for the rest of my life. However, there was no skin on the tree.


    The pupil shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "What a terrible claw force."


    When I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I looked at the hunter in front of me for the rest of my life, which made me take a breath for the rest of my life.


    "Whoosh."


    The hunter killed again for the rest of his life. When he saw it for the rest of his life, he suddenly climbed to a big tree next to him. He moved very fast for the rest of his life. It''s natural for such a big tree.


    However, after the hunter saw what he did for the rest of his life, the hunter roared and climbed up, but


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly jumped up from the big tree, and then fell steadily on the ground. The dagger in the rest of my life was inserted into the hunter''s body again.


    "Poop."


    The hunter''s body fell hard on the ground. The hunter was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. The whole Hunter looked at the rest of his life with an angry face.


    The hunter didn''t expect that even if he ate the genetic potion, he was not the opponent of the boy in front of him. How is this possible? What''s the origin of this boy? Why is he so strong that he is so terrible?


    Even the hunter is slightly regretful.


    I had known this. I shouldn''t have attacked this boy. I didn''t expect that the sneak attack would not succeed. On the contrary, I was completely destroyed.


    For the rest of my life, I pulled out the dagger and the blood dyed the hunter''s clothes red again. I kept a distance from the hunter for the rest of my life. I won''t fight the hunter for the rest of my life. This is the way I play for the rest of my life.


    As long as you have a chance, you will give the hunter a fatal blow for the rest of your life. If you don''t have a chance, you will leave a scar on the hunter for the rest of your life.


    Over time, even hunters can''t bear it.


    The smell of the hunter is much weaker than before.


    This is also because the hunter bled too much. Looking at the hunter''s face, his face was a little pale, and his lips were also a little white and bloodless.


    Because the hunter moves a lot when he is injured, which leads to faster blood loss in the hunter''s body, so it will become what it is now.


    "Roar."


    The hunter roared and rushed towards the rest of his life again. When he saw it for the rest of his life, his pupils suddenly shrunk. While avoiding for the rest of his life, suddenly, the whole hunter rushed towards the front. After he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life.


    But then I noticed something for the rest of my life.


    "Bad..."


    "This guy still wants to escape."


    When I noticed this for the rest of my life, my face changed slightly. I immediately caught up with it for the rest of my life. However, I found that the hunter''s speed suddenly became very fast for the rest of my life. Even if he wanted to catch up, it was not so easy.


    "Brush..."


    He stood where he was for the rest of his life. He took a look at the direction of the hunter''s escape. For a moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1611

    "Can''t catch up?"


    When I noticed it for the rest of my life, my face sank.


    I didn''t expect to catch up for the rest of my life? This is a little bullshit!


    However, the thought of the medicine swallowed by the hunter relieved me for the rest of my life! This genetic potion is really powerful. It can improve its strength so much. Even for the rest of my life, it is a little shocking.


    But I don''t know who developed this genetic potion.


    Once, I destroyed such a laboratory for the rest of my life, but I know that the laboratory is not the main laboratory. There are still other shadows in it.


    For the rest of my life, I saw the hunter escape, and I didn''t catch up for the rest of my life.


    Because he also knows that now is not the time to hunt down hunters. The top priority now is to find clouds, but


    Where will the clouds be?


    The brain of the rest of his life was also running fast. He hesitated and quickly walked in one direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides the thunder clouds and thunderstorms at this time.


    At this moment, the three people in this line are buried in a forest. All the three people at this moment have gloomy faces and some are not very good-looking.


    "No, it''s so difficult this time." lightning''s face is also not very good-looking.


    If you look closely, you will find that they are all colored.


    "There are so many experts this time. Unexpectedly, so many top experts came out at once." Thunderstorm''s eyes are also slightly afraid.


    "Now the science and technology ball is in the hands of the Scorpio team, how should we grab it now?" Lei yunning said at this time: "the combat effectiveness of the Scorpio team is also extremely strong. All of them are super experts at the soldier emperor level. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as expected to grab the science and technology ball from these people."


    "Now we are not only eyeing, but also with the red bell team and some other foreign forces. Now the Scorpio team is on the fire."


    "If we also get this thing, then we will be put on the fire frame, which is also a great trouble for us."


    "But... Don''t we continue to compete?"


    Lightning''s brain ran fast and said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible not to rob. This is our task. We have to find a way to complete this task anyway."


    "Now we need to find a way. God unknowingly gets the things in his hand. In other words, after we get the hands, we immediately leave this damn place and hand them over to our people."


    "Having said that, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the three of us to rob this thing." the thunderstorm said in a deep voice.


    "This time we competed and suffered some injuries. If we continue to rob and grab things, we are likely to be in more trouble. At that time, we are also likely to be destroyed."


    For a time, the people present were slightly silent.


    Everyone''s face was a little ugly. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    At the beginning, they had full confidence in their own strength.


    However, when they went to rob it, they knew that the enemy''s strength was not weak at all, even so strong.


    This led to a big loss for them, so they became what they are now.


    "I don''t know how the clouds are."


    But at this time, lightning suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Clouds?"


    After everyone heard the name, Lei Yun and Lei Yu looked at each other one after another.


    "HMM." thunder nodded: "although her strength is a little poor, if we can find them, our strength can also be improved. At that time, we may grab things and let them take them away. We''ll drag the rest of them and break the back for them."


    The words of thunder and lightning make thunder clouds and thunderstorms all look like a condensate.


    Lei Yun''s face is somewhat cloudy and sunny. He obviously doesn''t like it for the rest of his life. However, Lei Yun doesn''t say much at this time. The overall situation is important.


    They came out to perform the task together this time. If they can really get the technology ball and take it back for the rest of their life, they will not hesitate to take it back for the rest of their life.


    After all, this is not the time to tangle their grievances.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Find them."


    "OK..."


    Immediately, the party got up and ran in another direction


    ¡­¡­


    And the rest of my life!


    The rest of your life has come to Paradise Village, but the gate of Paradise Village has been closed and no one is allowed to enter. As for turning over, it has no meaning, because under such conditions, no one will open the door for you.


    This is also the rule of heaven.


    I looked at the sky for the rest of my life. It was still early.


    Hesitated for the rest of my life, I found a forest, found a safer place for the rest of my life, and simply began to sleep.


    The next morning!


    When the sun came down, he opened his eyes for the rest of his life and looked around for the rest of his life. This night, he slept quite safely.


    At this time, I stretched for the rest of my life, hesitated, and walked towards the Paradise Village.


    When I came here for the rest of my life, I saw that there were more and more people in Paradise Village, and all their faces were wearing warm smiles, which was very different from that in the night.


    At night, the sky is hung with a layer of fear.


    After all, the movement of the night is too big, and every night, some people will die, which is the main reason why the night is called hell.


    It can be said that one thought of heaven and one thought of hell.


    For the rest of his life, he just walked in!


    After the rest of my life in heaven, I soon noticed a familiar figure for the rest of my life. After I noticed this familiar figure for the rest of my life, I raised my eyebrows for the rest of my life.


    Mutter to yourself for the rest of your life.


    "Is it him?"


    He was a little surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to meet this man here.


    However, just after the rest of his life was aware of the shadow, the shadow seemed to be aware of him. The shadow turned and looked at the rest of his life.


    For a moment, the two people''s eyes looked at each other, and their eyes crossed.


    The next moment, the face of the rest of his life was slightly frozen, because he felt a strange breath in this woman.

 Chapter 1612

    At this time, I stared at Laura for the rest of my life.


    not bad


    This woman is Laura.


    Laura was his guide before. Later, after meeting the clouds and they had to perform the task, they simply threw Laura away.


    After all, it''s very inconvenient to have such a stranger waiting with him. What''s more, Laura''s identity is mysterious. She also feels something wrong for the rest of her life.


    So I dare not put such a person beside me for the rest of my life. After all, no one knows the origin of this guy.


    "Hehe, i..."


    But just then, Laura stood up and looked elegantly at the rest of her life. Laura''s pretty face was full of laughter.


    I took a deep look at Laura for the rest of my life, and my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    "You haven''t left yet."


    Laura was stunned by the words of the rest of her life. Laura smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?"


    The rest of my life when I heard the speech, I raised my eyebrows and said faintly: "the transaction between you and me is only one day. The transaction is over. There is no need for us to be together again."


    you bet!


    With Laura, I have to watch out for this woman for the rest of my life. I don''t want to be so tired for the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha."


    Laura smiled and said casually, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "why should I be afraid of you? Besides, what''s on you that I should be afraid of?"


    Laura paused and said, "Yu, why don''t we make a deal."


    As soon as Laura said this, she took a deep look at Laura for the rest of her life and whispered, "there seems to be no deal between me and you?"


    you bet!


    He doesn''t want to have any intersection with this woman for the rest of his life. He always feels that this woman is strange. He feels that if he continues to make deep friends with this woman, he will inevitably have a series of troubles.


    What''s more, the woman''s origin is unknown. Although the woman explained her identity, identity can be concealed.


    "Yes."


    Laura smiled and said.


    "Why don''t we go to that place? It''s quieter."


    Soon, Laura pointed to the coffee shop.


    For the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows. He took a deep look at Laura and said calmly, "OK."


    Immediately, the two walked towards the coffee shop.


    Soon, they came to the coffee shop. When they came to the coffee shop, they sat in front of a table with two cups of coffee on it.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Take a look at this thing first."


    At this time, Laura took out a thing and put it in front of her for the rest of her life. After seeing such a thing for the rest of her life, her pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of her life.


    Because what Laura took was an armband, which was impressively the armband on her body before the clouds.


    After seeing the scene in front of her for the rest of her life, the eyes of the rest of her life suddenly fell on Laura. At this moment, the eyes of the rest of her life also became a little sharp. She stared at Laura in front of her for the rest of her life, and a trace of chill rippled along with it.


    "Did you catch her?"


    For the rest of my life.


    Lola smiled and said, "who let you get rid of me."


    "Brush."


    After listening to this sentence for the rest of my life, Rao''s face is a little ugly for the rest of my life. Is this woman crazy? Just because he got rid of her, he caught Laura?


    What a pervert.


    He stared at Laura coldly for the rest of his life and said coldly, "what do you want to do? What''s the purpose?"


    "Yu, you don''t have to be angry. I won''t do anything to her now, nor will I hurt her."


    Laura drank a cup of coffee gracefully and smiled.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Laura in front of him. The above eyes for the rest of his life were extremely sharp, as if he wanted to see through Laura from top to bottom,


    This Lola, from the very beginning when he approached him, he had some barriers against Lola, but I have to say that at the beginning, Lola''s acting skills were really quite good. Even he was cheated.


    Unexpectedly, this Laura has other identities hidden.


    As for the identity, even for the rest of his life, it was not very clear. He felt that it was probably not that simple.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Lola smiled and said, "Yu, why don''t we make a deal?"


    After listening for the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and said calmly, "what kind of transaction do you want to make?"


    "Cooperation."


    Laura spoke directly.


    "Cooperation? We don''t seem to have anything to cooperate with each other?" he said with a faint smile for the rest of his life.


    "No, there is."


    Laura spoke quietly.


    "How do you want to cooperate?"


    "It''s easy," Lola said. "You helped us get the technology ball, and I let the cloud go."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Laura. Then, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. In his eyes for the rest of his life, the fine awn burst. For the rest of his life, even this murderous spirit rippled along with it. Of course, every murderous spirit was forced towards Laura alone.


    So the rest of the people didn''t have much reaction. However, if some powerful people are here, they can still detect the murderous spirit for the rest of their life.


    I spent the rest of my life staring at Laura.


    However.


    In the face of the rest of her life at this moment, Laura didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, Laura still stared at the rest of her life, with beautiful eyes.


    It seems that this is not the first time I have encountered such a thing.


    He stared at Lola for the rest of his life. He also had some doubts in his heart for the rest of his life. He secretly thought, "does this woman already know that she has got the technology ball?"


    "No, cloud should not say it, and cloud has received professional training. Even if it is forced to confess by words and deeds, it is impossible to tell its secrets. For the rest of his life, he is still full of confidence."


    Thinking of this, he said for the rest of his life, "you should know that many people are grabbing that thing now, and there are even many strange experts. It''s not as easy as expected to grab the science and technology ball."


    As soon as she heard this sentence for the rest of her life, Laura smiled and said, "you''re right. It''s really not that easy to grab the science and technology ball."


    "However, I have confidence in you. You can grab it, because you are Chinese."


    "Of course."


    When talking about this, Laura smiled again. Laura smiled and said, "you can refuse, but if you refuse, I''m afraid there will be no clouds."


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1613

    After listening to this sentence for the rest of his life, his face became extremely gloomy for the rest of his life. Obviously, this Laura was threatening him and challenging his bottom line.


    Rao is a little angry for the rest of his life.


    But now... He has no way.


    "What if I kill you now."


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and stared coldly at Laura in front of me.


    "Then, the cloud may not survive." Laura looked directly at the rest of her life without fear, and smiled.


    For the rest of her life, she stared at Lola in front of her. For a moment, a breath gushed out of her body for the rest of her life. This breath made Lola''s Willow eyebrows stand up. Lola looked at the rest of her life with some fear. I have to say that the rest of her life at this moment is really a little terrible.


    Even, Laura slightly regretted offending the rest of her life.


    Offended the rest of my life, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled calmly and said, "how do you know that I can get alien technology?"


    "What''s more, many people are eyeing alien technology, and I''m just a small soldier. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get alien technology in the hands of so many experts?"


    Laura laughed and said, "hehe, Chinese people are very smart and they work hard. I think you will have a way. What''s more, you still fight for your friends. Am I right?"


    Lola smiled and stared at the rest of her life.


    Obviously!


    Laura is using the clouds to threaten him.


    Now he did get the technology ball. As for what those people outside robbed, I don''t know for the rest of my life, but I think it''s also about technology.


    But


    He didn''t want to give Laura the technology ball for the rest of his life. These things are extremely important to the country. He didn''t want to give them these things for the rest of his life. If he really gave them, it would be a big trouble.


    For the rest of his life, he meditated a little and said calmly, "whose person are you?"


    "Does it matter who I am?" Laura looked deeply at the rest of her life and said calmly.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I know."


    "You should be haggs''s man?"


    "Ha ha."


    "I didn''t expect that haggs had already arranged everything. I have to say that haggs is really a smart guy."


    Rao looks solemn for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect that there was haggs behind this for the rest of my life.


    It seems that haggs is also robbing this alien technology. However, I don''t know how many haggs people are here. Moreover, this is haggs''s territory after all.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy to beat haggs.


    However, what scares me most for the rest of my life is haggs.


    Because so far, haggs has not mobilized all his forces on Haier island. Once haggs mobilized all his forces on Haier Island, I''m afraid at least more than half of these people entering Haier island will die here. This is the terrible part of haggs'' power.


    "I want to know if my people are in danger."


    At this time, he took a deep look at Laura for the rest of his life and said calmly, "it''s impossible for you to make me fully believe you just by virtue of this thing. I ask to see him."


    "OK."


    Laura heard the speech, and there was no unnecessary nonsense. At this time, Laura took out a mobile phone. Laura quickly dialed the past. Soon, a picture appeared on the mobile phone.


    "You can have a look."


    At this time, Laura handed the mobile phone picture to the rest of her life for the rest of her life to see.


    I took a deep look at the mobile phone picture for the rest of my life. After I saw the mobile phone picture for the rest of my life, I was shocked and my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    The people on the mobile phone screen are clouds.


    At this time, the clouds were tied up and a cloth was stuffed in his mouth. After seeing this scene for the rest of his life, he was a little angry for the rest of his life.


    However, it did not break out on the spot for the rest of his life.


    I stared at this scene for the rest of my life, and took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "How''s it going?"


    Laura took back her mobile phone, smiled and said, "now, are you willing to cooperate?"


    "OK."


    The rest of my life said faintly, "when I get something, where can I find you?"


    Laura smiled and said, "you just need to come to heaven. No one dares to do it in this place."


    "OK."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I said faintly, "now I need some news. Whose hand is it?"


    Laura smiled and said, "now the things are in the hands of the Scorpio team, but... I don''t know whether they are still in their hands later."


    As soon as Laura said this, she nodded slightly for the rest of her life and said, "where are they now?"


    "In that direction."


    Laura followed her finger in a direction. After Laura pointed in this direction, she turned and left here for the rest of her life.


    "After getting something, I''ll go back to you and hope you keep your word."


    The voice fell, and I walked away for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Laura took a deep look at her back for the rest of her life and whispered, "this Chinese is really a terrible guy. What a pity..."


    Laura shook her head at the thought.


    Laura got up and left here gracefully.


    Laura at this moment is different from Laura before.


    However


    When I left heaven for the rest of my life, my eyes narrowed for the rest of my life.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    In the light of the eyes of the rest of life, there are some brilliant lights shining. The killing intention is also slowly condensed from the eyes of the rest of life, and the look of the rest of life is cold and fierce.


    Obviously, there is some anger for the rest of life. Laura, this guy, inadvertently took his own people. They obviously want to control themselves and others to help them.


    And


    The rest of his life is not stupid. He can even guess that these guys are definitely not just looking for themselves. These guys must also find others.


    In this way, it will be more troublesome.


    After all, he didn''t know who else was looking for.


    "But..."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, there was a sneer at the corners of my mouth: "if you want me to be cannon fodder, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "Fortunately, I saw something at that time. As long as I determine the location of that thing, I should be able to find Laura."


    "Good..."


    At that time, when watching the video for the rest of his life, he did see the clouds in the video, but similarly, he saw one thing for the rest of his life.


    This thing is a series of letters.

 Chapter 1614

    Vocest£¡


    not bad


    Vocest, even if it is, is full of curiosity. What does this letter mean? What''s more, does it really have this English word?


    However, as long as he looks for it according to this word, he must be able to find it.


    After thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and he dived in.


    Soon, I found a new dress for the rest of my life and dressed myself as another person. After dressing up as another person for the rest of my life, the whole person seemed to have changed.


    I have to say that the acting skills for the rest of my life are still quite powerful.


    If it were someone else, they might not have such profound acting skills.


    Even some people who are very familiar with the rest of life may not recognize the rest of life. This is the power of makeup for the rest of life.


    Of course, if you use PS divination for the rest of your life, you can confuse the false with the true.


    In the next few days.


    The rest of my life has been lurking in Haier island. However... In these days, to the surprise of the rest of my life, the extraterrestrial technology in the hands of Scorpio team has been lost, but who got it is unknown.


    Even more.


    At first, because things were in the hands of the Scorpio team, the members of the Scorpio team suffered heavy losses. In itself, they had five people, but after fighting one after another, the members of the Scorpio team were directly left with two people. The two people also knew that they could not protect alien technology at all, They threw out alien technology.


    At present, they can only slowly plot this alien technology.


    Because everyone knows.


    No matter who owns the alien technology, the alien technology will be targeted.


    Therefore, people are very afraid.


    Of course, if you can get the technology ball and leave here quickly, that''s another saying. Therefore, people also hope to get the technology ball and leave here later.


    These days, I have been looking for this vocest for the rest of my life, but I haven''t found the word for a long time. For the rest of my life, I am a little confused.


    I haven''t found it for a long time. I even doubt whether the word doesn''t exist for the rest of my life.


    For a time, I meditated for the rest of my life.


    At this time, most of the people who come here do not come to drink coffee, but come here to play.


    "Another cup of coffee."


    At this time, with a wave of his hand for the rest of his life, soon a waiter came quickly. After the waiter came quickly, he asked, "what kind of coffee would you like, sir?"


    After ordering a cup of coffee for the rest of my life, I suddenly asked, "do you know vocest?"


    ¡°Vocest£¿¡±


    After the waiter heard the word, for a moment, the waiter was stunned. The waiter thought a little and said softly, "this name sounds familiar. It seems to have been heard somewhere."


    "This is a bar."


    But just then, a voice rang out.


    With the sound, I saw it for the rest of my life, looked at the source of the sound, and soon


    What came into view was a figure. This was a man. The man looked a little big and thick, and he was still a big beard, giving people a very special feeling.


    After seeing the rest of his life, the man smiled and said, "do you want to go to vocest?"


    He smiled and said, "I really want to play, but I don''t know where it is."


    After hearing this, the man smiled mysteriously and said, "vocest is a man''s paradise, where you can enjoy the same treatment as the king."


    "It''s just that the cost of going to that place is not low. Moreover, it also needs to be introduced by acquaintances. Not everyone can go there."


    With this sentence, he was shocked for the rest of his life. He didn''t reveal what he wanted to do in this place. He just said he wanted to play.


    After all, no one knows if there are haggs here.


    But the most surprising thing for the rest of my life is that I didn''t expect that the beard in front of me would know this place. For a time, it was for the rest of my life, but also some joy.


    Originally, he had been looking for the meaning of the word. Unexpectedly, he met it here. It really took no time.


    For the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "Sir, I don''t know if you are qualified to enter the vocest bar. I want to spend it. Men''s paradise. Of course, I want to enjoy it."


    "Ha ha."


    The beard heard the speech and said with a smile, "this bag is on me."


    "Little meaning, please accept it."


    At this time, he took out a card for the rest of his life and put it in front of beard. Beard shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "it''s just an introduction. It''s not necessary."


    "Since you want to go, you can go with me now," said beard with a smile.


    "OK."


    The rest of my life, he smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble."


    Beard smiled and said, "in fact, I''m taking advantage of you, because I''ll get something if I introduce you to the vocest bar."


    "So you don''t have to thank me."


    For the rest of my life, I was surprised to see the beard. I have to say that the beard really makes people look at it differently.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and looked calm.


    "OK."


    "But anyway, thank you. After all, you have to take me."


    "It''s all small things."


    "In that case, let''s start now."


    "OK."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of his life. Then he followed beard in one direction. Beard got a car and ran towards the vocest for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is full of curiosity about this vocest. I don''t know what kind of bar this vocest is. I still need introducers here to get in.


    "Hehe, little brother, the consumption of this vocest bar is not low. After you go in, you should polish your eyes and don''t mess around."


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I moved and immediately said, "how high is it?"


    "Ha ha."


    "This night, at least more than one million people have to spend. Some people spend more. I''m afraid they can reach hundreds of millions."


    "So ah, after entering it, don''t get hot headed. Sometimes, a bottle of wine in it may be worth millions."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of my life, I''m interested. A bottle of wine is worth millions? Is it Romany conti?

 Chapter 1615

    However, he didn''t think much for the rest of his life. Even if he spent hundreds of millions, he couldn''t afford it. Now the most important thing is to find a way to find the whereabouts of the clouds.


    Save the clouds.


    Under the leadership of big beard, in a short time, people for the rest of their lives came to a place.


    When I came to this place for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. I looked at the bar in front of me. For a moment, the rest of my life was strange.


    The bar looks very small. If you look at it carefully, it looks very inconspicuous. However, this place can indeed consume hundreds of millions.


    This is estimated to be the most expensive bar in the world, but I wonder for the rest of my life, what''s in it and why it can consume hundreds of millions?


    Besides, who will consume hundreds of millions here?


    After all, it''s money. It''s real money. Even if father Ma comes, he doesn''t dare to spend so here?


    Secondly, what kind of drinks are so valuable? This is totally bullshit.


    "This is vocest." bearded said with a smile, "but if you want to enter here, you have to rush a member. The member price is $1 million."


    Beard''s words made him nod for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life said, "OK."


    "Then let''s go in."


    As the voice of the beard fell, the two people stepped into it, which surprised the rest of their lives.


    It''s resplendent. I was shocked to find that some of the decorations here are made of gold. There are so many here. How much gold is needed? No wonder the price in this place is so expensive. It''s worth a lot of gold alone.


    However, for the rest of my life, people here are not afraid of losing the gold suddenly.


    After all, these are gold.


    Gold is a hard currency in the world.


    I didn''t expect it to be used for decoration, and I don''t know who is behind the vocest bar.


    Rao is also slightly shocked for the rest of his life.


    Bearded with the rest of his life soon came to this office. After bearded came here with the rest of his life, a waiter quickly came over. The waiter carefully said, "gentlemen, I don''t know what I can do for you."


    Beard smiled and said, "my brother wants to apply for a member and spend here."


    "Yes, sir."


    When the waiter heard this, the waiter looked at the rest of his life and said, "Sir, please come this way."


    "OK."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I followed the waiter towards this side.


    At this time, the waiter looked at the rest of his life and asked, "Sir, there are three kinds of members here, namely Gold members, Diamond members and supreme members. At present, these three kinds are the three kinds of members we distribute. I don''t know which one you want to handle."


    The rest of my life was moved when I heard the speech. For the rest of my life, I looked at the waiter and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Different members naturally enjoy different treatment. Of course, the prices of these three members are also different."


    "Oh?"


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and asked, "what are the prices of these three kinds?"


    "Gold members need $1 million, Diamond members $10 million, and supreme members need $100 million." the waitress continued.


    As the waitress opened her mouth, she nodded slightly for the rest of her life. After looking at the three member prices for the rest of her life, what shocked the rest of her life was the so-called supreme member.


    Your grandmother needs 100 million for such a thing. This is 100 million. In the whole of China, you are a 10 billion millionaire. You can''t get so much cash at once. It''s a mess.


    Rao has an unspeakable shock for the rest of his life.


    "One million is enough," he said casually for the rest of his life


    I don''t want to be a wrongdoer for the rest of my life. This one million is equivalent to six or seven million Chinese coins. It''s not a small number. I didn''t expect to spend so much money here, and my pocket money can''t afford such consumption.


    Of course, if it was his family business, this thing would be nothing.


    "Yes, sir."


    The waitress quickly handled it for the rest of her life, asked about the identity of the rest of her life, and took a picture of the rest of her life. Originally, she didn''t want to keep a picture for the rest of her life, but she took it. After all, this face is not her real face. It''s estimated that she can''t see it when an acquaintance comes.


    Soon, I handled this gold membership card for the rest of my life.


    I looked at the card for the rest of my life. What surprised me for the rest of my life was that my card was made of gold. I have to say that this bar is really rich. I don''t know what the bar is for. It would be so rich. Even this card is made of gold. If I sell it, I think I can sell a lot of money?


    But when I think about my one million dollar knife and this little card, I sigh slightly for the rest of my life. I don''t know how many such cards I can make with my one million dollar knife.


    After handling the membership for the rest of his life, he came to beard. At this time, he said gratefully for the rest of his life: "thank you, I have handled the membership."


    When the beard heard the speech, he laughed and said, "little brother, do you want to go in and see it?"


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I have no superfluous nonsense and nod directly.


    It''s good to go in and have a look. It can also help him get familiar with the environment and observe the surrounding environment. If there is any problem here, you can also notice it earlier.


    Most importantly, he still wants to see the layout here to find out where the clouds are.


    If something really happened to the clouds, it would be very bad.


    Then, following bearded for the rest of his life, he walked into the bar.


    After entering the bar for the rest of your life, you will be amazed and shocked for the rest of your life. The bar is too big. To be exact, it can''t be called a bar here. It''s most appropriate to call it a resort.


    It occupies a large area. You can swim, sing and exercise here. It can be said that there are all kinds of fun things. Even for the rest of your life, you feel a little shocked. How much does it cost to build here.

 Chapter 1616

    How did this haggs do it?


    For the rest of my life, it takes a lot of human and material resources to develop the island into what it is now. It even takes a long time to build it.


    After all, this island is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will encounter reefs and even very bad weather.


    Therefore, the things transported here must be very valuable.


    No wonder this place is called heaven.


    After careful observation for the rest of my life for a week, there are many beautiful women coming and going. These beautiful women are exposed in bikini and tall one by one. If they are put into the real society, they are all top beautiful women. Rao is for the rest of my life, they have unspeakable exclamation.


    Moreover, there are many beautiful women here, in all countries.


    Every beauty has its own characteristics. No wonder the price in this place is so high. These beauties alone are valuable


    At this moment, the rest of your life will know what real enjoyment is.


    When I think about the things I enjoyed before, it''s really a heaven and an earth.


    "How''s it going, brother, is the vocest bar still good?" Beard said with a smile when he saw the shock of the rest of his life.


    "Good, very good." I smiled and nodded you for the rest of my life: "unexpectedly, there will be a bar here. In reality, there is no such bar."


    When beard heard the speech, he laughed and said, "when I came here, I was as shocked as you, because I didn''t expect that this place would be a bar. It seems to me that this place is more like a paradise."


    Beard''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life, but he didn''t say much for the rest of his life.


    "Brother, do you want to enjoy the beauty here?" beard smiled.


    "Beauty?" I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Good."


    The beard nodded and said, "where do you like beautiful women? As long as you can afford the price, these beautiful women will play with you. Of course, if your price is high enough, you can find a group of beautiful women to play with you."


    Beard''s words made me breathe cold for the rest of my life.


    "I have a big slot, and this operation?"


    Rao was slightly shocked for the rest of his life.


    "Of course," said beard with a smile, "as a man, if you don''t even have this power, who will come to the vocest bar?"


    As soon as mustache said this, he nodded solemnly for the rest of his life. As mustache said, if you don''t even have this right here, it is estimated that few people come to this place. If you guess well for the rest of your life, the beauty here should be the feature here.


    But I didn''t care much about it for the rest of my life.


    After all, he has a girlfriend.


    And his girlfriend is still very beautiful. As long as they get married, they will be together.


    I thought for the rest of my life and said, "can I go around?"


    The rest of his life made beard laugh and said, "OK, do you need me to accompany you?"


    "You can play first." the rest of my life smiled and said, "I can do it alone."


    "OK." beard obviously didn''t want to spend the rest of his life with him. He stayed here for the rest of his life and applied for a membership card. His task naturally ended.


    Beard obviously wants to play here.


    The rest of my life is moving quickly. I walk on every road for the rest of my life. Of course, these places can be passed for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I paid close attention to everything around me. When I saw it for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This place is very big.


    Even for the rest of my life, I have an unspeakable shock. However, if I don''t know the people here very well, I''m afraid it''s easy to get lost.


    I didn''t expect that so many things were hidden behind this small bar for the rest of my life, which was really shocking.


    However, he didn''t think much for the rest of his life. His eyes noticed the surrounding cameras. Many cameras were installed here. The area illuminated by these cameras can be said to be very complete.


    With such careful supervision, Rao was slightly shocked for the rest of his life.


    It''s just


    Where will the clouds be hidden?


    For a moment, Rao frowned for the rest of his life. It''s not easy to find clouds in such a big place.


    What should I do?


    I meditated for the rest of my life.


    Think about it and keep looking for it for the rest of your life.


    However


    Somewhere, this is a room. There is only one small window in the room, through which light can pass. The door is also made of iron.


    In this room, there is a figure, which looks cold and fierce, revealing a little dignified.


    If you stay here for the rest of your life, you must recognize this person, because this person is a cloud.


    At this moment, the clouds are trapped here. Rao is the clouds, and there is no way.


    It is obviously impossible for him to escape from here.


    Cloud looked at the window. The pretty faces of Rao are very ugly. The window is made of refined steel. It''s impossible to break the window. After all, he doesn''t have any tools here.


    As for the surroundings.


    They are all poured with cement, which is very hard. It''s impossible to break open and escape. Coupled with the iron gate, a fly can''t fly in.


    Of course, the people inside can''t get out.


    There are many cameras here. Once someone comes in or goes out, they will be photographed by these cameras.


    The cloud took a deep breath and murmured, "I don''t know what happened to this guy for the rest of my life. I hope this guy can leave here quickly and hand over his things to the country."


    Cloud doesn''t expect Yu Sheng to come here to save him, because he knows that once he comes here to save him for the rest of his life, he will face great danger. Moreover, he doesn''t know whether he can save her from here.


    The clouds were slightly worried.


    Of course, clouds have been looking for ways to get away. They can''t get away at this time, so they can only get away when someone tries him. It''s obviously not a good time to get away now.


    The clouds are here waiting patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    However, for the rest of his life, he is looking everywhere.


    After searching for the rest of my life, I found some end children in the rest of my life.


    I found a place for the rest of my life. It was heavily guarded, and there were many cameras watching around.

 Chapter 1617

    The most important thing is that this camera has no dead corner, that is, once someone appears here, it will be noticed.


    This is also a worry for the rest of my life.


    "It seems that it should be here."


    For the rest of his life, he frowned and began to meditate.


    Of course, he was not in this place at the moment. For the rest of his life, he knew that if he stayed in this place for too long, he would inevitably follow the attention of some people. Therefore, in order to avoid attracting attention, he came to a place with more people for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked solemn. He was thinking about the place he had just passed. There was a corridor where there were two people on the facade. These two people should be looking at something. Moreover, there was a camera in the corridor. If he walked past, he would find himself.


    What makes him frown most for the rest of his life is that he can''t climb from other places, because if he climbs from other places, he will be found by the camera, even in the dark.


    Have to say.


    The security of this place is really not generally strict.


    For the rest of his life, he even wondered whether haggs would live in this place. Otherwise, how could the guard be so strict.


    "It seems that if you want to go in and have a look, I''m afraid you can only go in openly?"


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, my face becomes a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he made a decision.


    Then, I quickly walked into the toilet for the rest of my life. When I came out again, I saw a figure and came out of it.


    The figure is wearing a pair of sports shoes, a flesh colored silk stockings and slender and symmetrical legs. It looks so perfect. Look at the figure, the figure is wearing a short skirt and long hair.


    However.


    If someone sees this figure, they will cry out in surprise.


    "Lola..."


    Yes, the face of this is so similar to Laura, but the man''s height seems to be higher.


    "Pretty good."


    For the rest of his life, he was aware of the scene in front of him, which made him somewhat satisfied in his heart. His PS magic is really powerful and can make anyone look. This is absolutely the same as magic. Over the years, he did not know how many enemies he had killed by relying on PS magic, and the enemy could not notice at all.


    This is the horror of PS magic.


    The reason why he became Lola for the rest of his life is that he believes that these people definitely know Lola, and Lola may have been to this place.


    However, I was more or less nervous for the rest of my life. After all, his Lola was fake. If the real Lola was in this vocest bar, it would easily arouse the suspicion of people here.


    That''s the main reason why I''m so nervous for the rest of my life.


    If Laura is no longer here, it''s the best for him.


    After hesitating for the rest of my life, I stepped towards the channel.


    When they walked towards this passage for the rest of their lives, the two gatekeepers also saw Laura. They just glanced at her. There was a touch of surprise in the bottom of their eyes, and neither of them spoke.


    When Laura came to them, there was no superfluous nonsense for the rest of her life. She walked inside at an elegant pace.


    However, neither of them stopped.


    I opened the door for the rest of my life. After entering the door, I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life.


    "These guys don''t even carry an inspection?"


    Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life. It was so easy for him to come in. The other party didn''t even check. For the rest of his life, he thought that the other party would check.


    But it''s also good that the enemy didn''t check. If the enemy checked, he might really be exposed.


    However, I don''t know for the rest of my life that people here are very familiar with Laura. Therefore, after seeing that this person is Laura, everyone doesn''t want to check.


    After the rest of his life entered the inside, his face began to become a little dignified. He looked around, which made the rest of his life frown.


    Because there are many doors in this place, he doesn''t know whether the clouds are hidden here. If the clouds are hidden here, he needs to find them door by door.


    In this way, it will consume a lot of time, and it is easy to be found by the enemy.


    For a time, Rao''s eyebrows locked up for the rest of his life.


    "What should I do?"


    The brain runs fast for the rest of your life.


    "If the expectation is good, the clouds should be trapped. This place must not be as simple as expected. At least, the garrison in the trapped place should be strict..."


    After hesitating for the rest of his life, he walked up in this corridor. He didn''t know if he was lucky for the rest of his life. Soon, he came to a place for the rest of his life.


    When I came to this place for the rest of my life, I found several figures in front and patrolled here.


    Moreover, there is an iron gate here. When you see the iron gate for the rest of your life, you will have unspeakable joy for the rest of your life.


    "It should be here?"


    There is some joy for the rest of my life.


    I feel like this place for the rest of my life.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he walked towards the front. At this time, the patrolmen were slightly surprised when they saw Laura, but they didn''t say anything more.


    "Open."


    For the rest of my life, I use my imitated voice to follow the people around me.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the gatekeeper didn''t hesitate. He opened the door and walked in the door without any hesitation for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t expect that I came here so easily for the rest of my life, which made me happy for the rest of my life.


    It seems that these people do not doubt their identity.


    After entering here for the rest of my life, I saw a familiar figure for the rest of my life. This figure is not others, but clouds.


    When the rest of my life came in, the pretty face of the clouds stared at the rest of my life, and a trace of cold broke out. It seemed that I wanted to swallow the rest of my life.


    The cloud stared at the rest of his life and said in a deep voice, "you can''t let me do anything for you."


    For the rest of my life, I was slightly surprised. For the rest of my life, I quickly said, "the clouds are me."


    After hearing the words of the rest of his life, the cloud was stunned, because he suddenly felt that the voice was very familiar. Then, the cloud stared at the rest of his life and said fiercely, "do you think I can work for you with a changed voice? You can''t think about it."

 Chapter 1618

    "I am for the rest of my life."


    The rest of my life I can''t laugh or cry when I see this scene. Now he p looks like Laura. It''s really easy to misunderstand. It''s the rest of my life. I don''t know how to describe it for a while.


    But he really is for the rest of his life.


    "The rest of my life?"


    When the clouds heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of their life. Rao is also a little silly.


    "Impossible." the cloud made a quick decision and said, "you are Laura."


    "I''m really for the rest of my life. If you don''t believe it, you think we went to the bottom of the sea before..."


    Then. The rest of my life quickly said some things. Only the two of them knew these things. Others could not find them. When the clouds heard this, they were a little stunned.


    The cloud looked at the rest of his life in front of him, and his eyes were full of incredible and shocking color.


    "But your face... Your body..."


    Rao as like as two peas, and as like as two peas, it is a bit of a fool. The rest of life seems to be exactly the same as Laura. But how can there be such a person in the world? You think it''s twins. Besides, a big man for the rest of his life, and that''s one hundred and eight thousand miles from Laura.


    How can this man be the rest of his life?


    The clouds are also a little unbelievable.


    The rest of his life quickly explained, "this is cosmetic surgery."


    "I''m easy to look like now. When I came to the vocest bar, I found that this place was heavily guarded. If I came in rashly, it would be discovered by the people here. Therefore, I''d be easy to look like Laura. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to enter here at all." I quickly explained the rest of my life.


    Hearing this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but take a breath.


    I have to say that this skill of changing face for the rest of my life really surprised her. Even if she didn''t expect it, she could change into Lola for the rest of my life.


    If she hadn''t exposed herself for the rest of her life, I''m afraid even she couldn''t believe that the Lola in front of her was easy to accommodate for the rest of her life. This skill is really terrible.


    In the future, if you sneak into the enemy''s side, it will be the enemy''s nightmare. Thinking that the closest person to the enemy is an undercover, it will be really terrible.


    But the clouds don''t know. The PS magic of the rest of life is also limited in time. It''s impossible for you to use it indefinitely. As long as the time comes, the rest of life will naturally recover its original appearance.


    "What shall we do now for the rest of our lives? There are many people guarding outside." the cloud looked solemn and quickly said, "and Laura should be here in a short time."


    "Laura almost comes here at this time of day."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded solemnly. Right now, it''s really a little troublesome. If Laura came here, he, a fake Laura, will certainly be helped. At that time, he is likely to face unlimited pursuit here.


    "Who the hell is Laura? Do you know?" asked the rest of her life.


    "It should be haggs''s people." the cloud quickly said, "their purpose now is to find the technology ball."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded solemnly and said, "I''ll take you out now. My current identity is Laura. Then we''ll act according to our circumstances."


    "OK."


    The clouds nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s go out."


    Then, he tied the clouds up quickly for the rest of his life. Of course, tying the clouds up for the rest of his life is also to prevent the attention of outsiders. Although the clouds seem to be tied up, in fact, only the rest of his life and the clouds know that they can easily break free from the rope as long as they are willing.


    At this time, he opened the iron door for the rest of his life and pulled Lola out. At this time, he looked at the people around him lightly for the rest of his life, then fell his eyes on the clouds and said faintly, "let''s go."


    The cloud glared and snorted coldly, "you can''t let me work for you."


    "Ha ha."


    He smiled coldly for the rest of his life and said faintly, "you''ll know when you see Mr. Higgs."


    I didn''t say anything else for the rest of my life to prevent exposing myself.


    When the people around heard the words of the rest of life, they all closed their mouths one after another. They didn''t ask why they brought the clouds out for the rest of life.


    Obviously, for the rest of my life, I mean to listen to the people around me.


    It''s to prevent them from asking questions. If they ask questions, it''s easy to expose their existence. Therefore, they are extremely cautious for the rest of their life.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully looked around and looked dignified.


    Once these people change, they will not hesitate to do it for the rest of their life.


    Under the leadership of the rest of life, Laura was soon taken out of the corridor. At this time, the two people standing in the corridor saw Laura bring the clouds out. They both looked at each other one after another with some doubts on their faces. However, neither of them asked much.


    After all, the man in front of us is Laura.


    Laura''s rank is not high, but it''s not what they can provoke.


    He left the vocest bar quickly with clouds for the rest of his life.


    However


    Just after they left, they had a pair of long legs and stepped into the vocest bar. The beautiful shadow, calm look and beautiful eyes revealed some confidence.


    In particular, it''s amazing to walk here and raise your hips.


    This man is no one else, but Laura.


    Laura walked gracefully and confidently in the vocest bar. When she came in, someone noticed Laura. These people said hello to Laura one after another.


    However, Laura ignored these people and walked in another direction, which was the direction of the corridor.


    When Laura came here, the two gatekeepers showed doubts one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    At this moment, both of them were puzzled. You know, Laura just left here. How did she come back in the blink of an eye? But what about the cloud man?


    What is this?


    The two men were full of doubts. They didn''t understand for a moment. What''s Laura''s operation?


    "Lord Laura, have you dropped something? Why did you come back?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    Laura raised her willow eyebrows when she heard the speech.


    "When did I come back? What does that mean?"


    Laura looked at the two men with some dissatisfaction.....

 Chapter 1619

    "Lord Laura, didn''t you just leave here with the woman you brought back? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "What?"


    When Laura heard this sentence, it changed Laura''s pretty face slightly.


    "Bad..."


    For a moment, Laura seemed to think of something, and Laura''s pretty face became a little gloomy.


    "Go... Go inside."


    When Laura came to the place where she was in charge, Laura was covered with frost. For a moment, Rao was also very angry.


    "Waste."


    Laura looked at the people around her angrily. She didn''t expect that people had been rescued, and they were rescued under such close surveillance, which made Laura not angry.


    "How long have they been gone?" Lola said gnashing her teeth.


    "I''ve been walking for an hour." the man hesitated and couldn''t help answering.


    "Damn it."


    Laura scolded and immediately said, "transfer the monitoring out immediately. I want to see the monitoring."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Laura''s anger, the people present didn''t even dare to breathe. They quickly looked for the monitoring. At this time, Laura looked at the picture under monitoring. Laura was covered with frost. The whole person was like ice in the cold winter.


    At this moment, Laura really wanted to kill everyone here. So many people can''t even see a person. What do these people do to eat.


    Moreover, Lola as like as two peas in the picture, is shocked by the fact that the characters in this picture are exactly the same as themselves. Is there anyone else as like as two peas in the world?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    He is as like as two peas.


    Therefore, Laura at this moment is extremely dignified. Who saved the clouds? However, it doesn''t need to be guessed. Nine times out of ten, the people who saved the clouds are Chinese.


    Otherwise, no one will save the clouds.


    Therefore, Laura guessed that it was probably Chinese. According to the news he got, many Chinese people went to the island this time, including three small yuan kings.


    The strength of the three little yuan Kings is not weak. If they are the three little yuan kings, they are likely to save the clouds. But how can the three little yuan kings know that the clouds are trapped here?


    For a time, Laura''s brain was also running fast.


    Without clouds, it is obviously impossible to control the rest of her life. Thinking of this, Laura couldn''t help scolding again.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    But at this time, a burst of rapid beeps rang out. With this burst of rapid beeps, Laura was stunned for a moment.


    Laura quickly took out her mobile phone. After Laura took out her mobile phone, Laura took a look. Laura''s face became a little dignified.


    Laura answered the phone and immediately said, "chief."


    "How''s things going?" the other end of the phone ignored Laura''s words, but said in a cold tone.


    "Chief, we are still looking for alien technology." Laura quickly said, "now we have controlled some people. It is estimated that they will bring alien technology to the door soon."


    "Yes."


    The voice on the other end of the phone rang again. I just heard the opening: "good, now find a way to get alien technology as soon as possible."


    "Yes, chief," Laura said immediately.


    Then, the man said a few words to Laura again, which made her hang up. After hanging up, Laura was a little relieved.


    Laura was also nervous. You know, the person who called him was Higgs. In the face of Higgs, Laura also suffered a lot of pressure.


    So Laura was very nervous when she faced haggs.


    At this time, Lola looked cold and whispered, "I don''t know who saved people, but all the ships are under our control and want to escape Haier island. It''s a fool''s dream."


    When Laura thought of this, Laura immediately said, "immediately send our people to find a woman, and I''ll send you the photos."


    "Yes."


    With Laura''s order, many people left here immediately.


    And Laura hesitated and left here.


    At this time, the rest of his life came to this other place with clouds. The clouds looked at the rest of his life and immediately said, "how did you know I was hiding here?"


    you bet.


    When he was caught, he didn''t know when he was caught for the rest of his life, and more than that. Although Haier island is small, it''s not small. If you hide a person, it''s not so easy to find.


    But I didn''t expect that I could find him in this place for the rest of my life. For a time, I was surprised by the clouds, but fortunately I saved him for the rest of my life.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I really want to say this. I also want to thank Laura."


    "At that time, Laura showed me a video. On this video, I saw several English letters, vocest."


    "It''s the one who saw these letters, so I''ve been looking for these letters, but what I didn''t expect is that these letters will be a hotel, which is somewhat beyond my expectation."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, the Rao clouds were slightly surprised. The clouds didn''t expect that the heart of the rest of his life was so thin. At this time, the clouds suddenly thought of something. He remembered that someone was holding a mobile phone to him at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that the person watching him would be for the rest of his life.


    However, fortunately, he found the letter for the rest of his life. Otherwise, he might have been killed by the clouds.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    "What should we do next for the rest of our life?" the cloud said with a heavy face: "the alien technology they robbed may be alien technology, but sooner or later they will find the real situation inside."


    "Now, the surrounding ships are controlled by haggs. It''s not as easy for us to leave here unless we can find the ships."


    "Just..."


    When it comes to this, the face of the clouds is also extremely dignified.


    Now the surrounding ships are under control, and they can''t find the ship at all. This is really a huge trouble for them, and doesn''t it mean that there are ships waiting on their side?


    However, it seems that things are not as smooth as expected.


    For the rest of his life, he looked a little dignified when he saw this situation.

 Chapter 1620

    "It''s just that it''s impossible for us to get a boat here. It seems that we can only find a chance to leave here." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice.


    you bet!


    Now that there is no boat, it is basically impossible for them to leave here, so they have to wait for the opportunity. I hope they can contact the people on their side and let them pick him up.


    "If so, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble. After all, Haier doesn''t arrive much. It''s still haggs''s territory. Our whereabouts can be easily found by them."


    When it comes to this, Rao is a cloud and extremely heavy, which is not a good thing for them.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true."


    For the rest of my life, my eyes flickered.


    "What is this?"


    The cloud looked at the rest of his life with some amazement. Obviously, the cloud didn''t understand what the sentence meant.


    "Don''t forget that not only do we have no ships, but also other people have no ships. Moreover, they are still competing for alien technology, so haggs and they don''t have time to come to us. Moreover, there is no conflict of interest between us and them. They just want to use us to obtain alien technology."


    "And we don''t have to compete for that thing."


    For the rest of his life, the cloud was stunned. For a moment, the cloud frowned and said, "but isn''t it in our hands?"


    "Who knows it''s in our hands?" asked the rest of my life.


    At this time, the clouds just reacted. It''s also a thought. As long as they don''t say it themselves, who knows that the technology ball is in their hands.


    But


    When the cloud thought of this, the cloud immediately asked, "the science and technology ball is here, so are those alien technologies outside true or false?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, Ning said, "I guess nine times out of ten it may be true."


    "Really?"


    When Yunduo heard this, Rao Shiyun was stunned. Yunduo didn''t answer: "if it''s true, why don''t we grab it?"


    "I guess that alien technology should be released by these aliens and deliberately attract people''s attention. The real value should be the technology ball in our hands."


    "So we don''t have to compete with them for that thing. Even if we get it, it''s a hot potato. Maybe we''ll be besieged by everyone on the island. Even if we are strong, we can''t be the opponent of so many people. Instead, we''d better not compete or grab."


    For the rest of his life, the clouds nodded solemnly. If the alien technology robbed by those outside is not very important, they really have no need to compete. In this way, they will reduce great pressure.


    Just wait patiently and wait for the opportunity to leave.


    Thinking of this, the cloud was also a little relieved. At this time, the cloud asked, "it''s too dangerous to put the science and technology ball in our hands. If we are caught, the science and technology ball will be obtained by the enemy. We might as well put the science and technology ball up."


    "I''ve hidden it."


    The rest of his life calmly said, "don''t worry about it. They can''t find the technology ball and won''t doubt us. Now let''s look for a chance to leave here."


    "OK."


    The clouds have no superfluous nonsense.


    "Let''s go over there."


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I opened my mouth.


    At this time, it is obvious that they don''t want to continue to go to heaven for the rest of their life. If they continue to go to heaven, it won''t do them any good. After all, they don''t know whether Laura is still in heaven. If Laura sees them, Laura will inevitably fight them, so everyone is slightly afraid.


    Instead, we might as well go to other places. According to them, there are still slums there. There are more people there. After all, there are only a few people who can stay in heaven.


    Most people still live in slums.


    Therefore, the two people are walking towards that side. Relatively speaking, the slum side is a little safer.


    As they continue to walk towards the slums, they see a lot of people. Naturally, they are much worse in terms of food and clothing!


    At this time, the clouds frowned and said, "since they live so badly here, why don''t they leave here?"


    For the rest of your life, he paused and said, "it''s hard for you to have the courage to leave when you''re used to living in a place. After all, no one knows whether the next place is better than this place!"


    "Moreover, the island is surrounded by the sea, and there are natural barriers around it. If you want to leave here, you must need ships. However, even if there are ships, it is very difficult to leave here. After all, if you are not familiar with this place, it is difficult to leave here."


    "What''s more, the ship is not so easy to get."


    For the rest of your life, zero cloud nodded solemnly. In fact, it is not inseparable from here. If you really want to leave, there is always a way to leave here.


    The reason is that these people don''t want to leave here, and the people who come here may not be good people.


    For the rest of his life, as well as the clouds and others, he continued to move forward. When they came to the side of a forest, suddenly, a rapid voice rang through.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice then rang out. With the influence of this body, for a moment, it changed the face of the rest of life and the clouds.


    "Shot during the day, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you can''t shoot during the day?" the cloud couldn''t help but say.


    For the rest of my life, when I heard the speech, my face became a little dignified. For the rest of my life, I said in a deep voice: "there are so many outsiders, some people may abide by these regulations, but some people may not abide by these regulations."


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, the cloud''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "Shall we leave here at once?" the cloud couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, look first."


    Thinking of this, I pondered for the rest of my life.


    "In this way, maybe we will all be in danger." the cloud heard that he wanted to stay here for the rest of his life. For a time, the pretty face of the cloud changed slightly and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry." I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and whispered, "maybe this is also an opportunity for us."


    Hearing this for the rest of his life, the cloud was stunned. For a time, the cloud didn''t expect to have such a statement.


    What opportunities do they have?

 Chapter 1621

    For a time, the clouds didn''t understand the idea of the rest of life. Some didn''t understand what the sentence of the rest of life meant? What kind of opportunities can there be?


    However, the clouds did not ask.


    After this series of things, cloud also knows something about the rest of his life. This guy has his own ideas about himself for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, this guy is very rational, and every decision he makes is very correct, which is why the cloud doesn''t continue to ask for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go over there."


    As the voice of the rest of their life fell, then two people ran towards the other side quickly. At this moment, they came to a small soil slope. At this time, their eyes flickered for the rest of their life. The vision of this place is very wide. Judging from the sound of shooting, the enemy should not be very far away from them, only about 500 meters at most.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully lay on the earth slope and looked ahead.


    For the rest of my life.


    "A hundred years of golden winged ROC blood, the first form, insight."


    The control of blood for the rest of his life is becoming more and more handy. Now these blood have been integrated with his body, so as long as his mind moves for the rest of his life, he can mobilize the abilities contained in the blood. These abilities seem to be integrated with his body.


    The rest of my life suddenly looked ahead, and then figures emerged in the sight of the rest of my life.


    When I saw these three familiar figures for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Are they?"


    I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Huh?"


    After hearing the words of the rest of his life, the cloud was stunned for a moment. The cloud looked at the rest of his life with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Who is it? What''s the matter?"


    Clouds don''t understand what this sentence means for the rest of life.


    "Three little yuan king." the rest of his life said casually: "from their situation, they should have been ambushed."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell. Rao was a cloud. He was stunned. The cloud said in surprise, "they were ambushed? It''s impossible? Their strength is the realm of the military emperor."


    you bet!


    Although there are only three people in sanxiaoyuan king, these three people are real soldiers and have strong combat effectiveness. Where will someone without eyes ambush them? How is this possible?


    Even if you ambush the three little yuan king, what can you do? Cloud was very clear in his heart that he ambushed the three little yuan king, which was tantamount to rewarding the strength of his whole team.


    Because even if the enemy kills the three little yuan king, it may be killed by the three little yuan king. After all, the strength of the three little yuan king is too strong.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of his life, he smiled and said calmly, "their current situation is not very good."


    As soon as the sentence for the rest of life was said, Rao Shiyun was stunned. The cloud took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "anyway, they are also our Chinese people. Do you want to help them?"


    Such an idea gushed out of the cloud''s heart and immediately opened his mouth.


    The cloud can also detect that it doesn''t seem to deal with Lei Yun for the rest of his life, but... In this case, they belong to a team, so the cloud asked.


    After all, they are all Chinese.


    At this time, Lei Yun and them are in trouble. As a team, they all need to help with emotion and reason. Now is not the time for personal gratitude and resentment.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "although I don''t deal with Lei Yun, I still have to help in this case."


    The words of the rest of his life made the cloud a little relieved. The cloud nodded slightly. At this time, the cloud suddenly asked curiously, "why is there a contradiction between you and Lei Yun?"


    not bad


    How can there be a contradiction between the rest of my life and the three small yuan king? What the hell is going on?


    Rao is a cloud, but also slightly confused.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he said casually, "it''s just a girl."


    "Girl?"


    When the cloud heard this sentence, for a moment, the cloud was also slightly speechless. The cloud already knew the meaning of the words for the rest of his life.


    Because a girl


    Obviously... This is jealousy.


    Rao is a cloud, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, I picked up the sniper gun for the rest of my life. My eyes for the rest of my life also began to twinkle at this moment.


    On the other side!


    Lei Yun, Lei Yu and others all hide their bodies here. They look dignified and stare at the front. For a time, their faces are not very good-looking.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party would be so strong."


    The thunder clouds and thunderstorms at this moment were also extremely gloomy.


    When they wanted to chase the Scorpio team, they suddenly suffered from the red bell team, which is also a top special team. Its combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    However, what made them even more unexpected was that the red bell team would attack them... It was unexpected for them.


    Among the red bell team, there are five super experts at the soldier emperor level, but they only have three. Therefore, they naturally suffered some losses when fighting.


    At the moment, the three of them dare not take the lead. Their firepower can''t be compared with the red bell team.


    "Thunder and lightning, we must leave here as soon as possible. The attack of the red bell team is too sharp. If it goes on like this, we will be finished sooner or later."


    At this moment, Lei Yun noticed this situation. Rao is very ugly.


    When the thunder heard the speech, the face of the thunder also became extremely dignified. The thunder said in a deep voice: "now we have been involved by the enemy. If we want to leave here, I''m afraid the enemy won''t let us leave so easily."


    "Shit." Lei Yun couldn''t help scolding. Lei Yun said in a deep voice: "what does this red bell team mean? It''s sniping at us... Damn it."


    When the thunder heard the speech, he looked heavy and said in a condensed voice, "if what you expect is good, they should have received the task. This task is likely to kill our whole team."


    When this sentence came out, the thunder clouds and thunderstorms were a mental shock. Then, they all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They looked at the people in front of them with some shock. At this moment, their faces became more heavy.


    "Lei Yun, you come to attract the other party''s attention. I''ll kill the sniper." at this time, Lei Lei immediately said: "as long as we kill one of them, we can tear a hole and leave here at that time."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1622

    Lei Yun''s eyes suddenly looked ahead. In Lei Yun''s eyes, there was a sense of death, which rippled along with it. Obviously, Lei Yun was also angry at this moment.


    Lei Yun stared at the front, but at this time, Lei Yun suddenly looked up and suddenly lowered. However, at the moment when Lei Yun looked up, the lightning at that moment was the explosion of his eyes.


    Because he knew that the enemy would never easily let go of this shot.


    But


    At this time, lightning suddenly realized that there was a threat of death and quickly approached him. The sudden situation was that it was lightning and all the dead souls took risks.


    "No, something''s wrong."


    When the thunder and lightning noticed this, for a moment, the thunder and lightning couldn''t help taking a breath. The thunder and lightning didn''t mark the mark and shot.


    Because lightning knows that as long as he takes the lead, he will be instantly shot by the enemy.


    However


    Lightning did not shoot, but at this moment, Lei Yun suffered great trouble, because lightning did not shoot, but the enemy shot at Lei Yun.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice rang out from the forest. The sudden situation also made Lei Yun sweat all over and burst in an instant. An unspeakable sense of fear suddenly poured into Lei Yun''s heart. For a moment, Lei Yun''s spirit was shocked and Lei Yun felt the threat of death.


    "Bad..."


    Aware of the thunder cloud of this scene, I tried my best to avoid this bullet, but... How can people''s action speed compare with the flight speed of bullets.


    Although Lei Yun tried to avoid it, in the end, Lei Yun still found that he couldn''t avoid the bullet.


    The thunder cloud that noticed this scene was also the risk of the dead. He knew that he was finished.


    But


    At this time, suddenly, there was a bullet, as if it had passed over his head. Then, the bullet collided with the bullet in front of him.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A clear and pleasant voice rang out.


    This sudden sound also shocked Lei Yun''s spirit. Then Lei Yun saw that two discus fell on the ground not far from him.


    When Lei Yun noticed this scene, Rao''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Then, Lei Yun''s face showed a little frightened look.


    "This is..."


    "How is that possible?"


    After Lei Yun noticed this scene, Rao was Lei Yun. They couldn''t help but take a breath, two bullets and two voices.


    Obviously


    Someone was helping him and helped her snipe out the bullet.


    Such a scene, this Rao is Lei Yun, is incomparable shock.


    If the distance is a little closer, he can also snipe bullets with bullets. In fact, it is not impossible. As long as he can predict the enemy''s muzzle in advance, he can snipe bullets with bullets. This is still very simple.


    But


    How did the other party do it at such a long distance? It''s very difficult to snipe bullets at such a long distance.


    "Master, there are masters helping themselves."


    For a time, such a sentence appeared in Lei Yun''s mind, but who would be helping himself?


    Lei Yun''s brain is running fast.


    "Lei Yun, are you all right?" thunder asked hurriedly.


    "I''m fine. Someone is helping us." Lei Yun said immediately.


    Thunder and lightning nodded slightly. At this time, thunder and lightning was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that in the dark, there were snipers staring at him all the time. As long as he looked up, the enemy would shoot at his place. Obviously, just now the enemy saw their intention and wanted to use thunder clouds to attract the enemy, and he shot and killed the enemy.


    It''s just that people on both sides have miscalculated.


    Lightning miscalculation is that the enemy has been aiming at him, while the enemy is counting. In this dark place, there is an expert who pays attention to this side all the time. It is because of the existence of the rest of his life that they lost their shot and didn''t hit the target at all.


    "Who''s helping us?" Lei Yu asked with doubts on his face. "And he can snipe off the enemy''s bullets. This shooting method can''t be underestimated."


    you bet.


    They all saw the case of bullets sniping bullets just now. It is really terrible to do bullets sniping bullets under such conditions.


    This is not something anyone can do.


    "I don''t know."


    At this time, the thunder took a deep breath and said, "no matter who helps us again, the enemy of the enemy is our friend."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the thunderstorm nodded slightly and immediately said, "someone is helping us, so we can get out now."


    "Good."


    Lei Yun also nodded immediately and said, "it''s not good for us to leave here immediately and stay here."


    "Good!"


    At this time, thunder and lightning and others were discussing how to retreat


    However


    The red bell team was dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you kill that guy?" at this time, the captain of the red bell team said fiercely.


    "Captain, there are experts."


    One of them, a man with yellow hair and white skin, said with a heavy look. At the moment, he was lying in a place, and his body was covered with leaves, which was difficult to detect.


    "Master?"


    The captain of the red bell team raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "what expert?"


    "Just now, when you sniped at another person, I shot at the bait, but... My bullet seemed to fall suddenly in mid air."


    "Oh?"


    After the captain of the red bell team heard this sentence, Rao''s face was also one of his reasons: "how could it fall?"


    "Could it be that the bullet was sniped off?" someone said in a frozen voice at this time.


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as he reached the exit of this sentence, the shooter changed his look and said in a frozen voice: "The bullet flies so fast, how can it snipe the bullet? The enemy has found us and can judge the position of my muzzle? We are at least 500 meters away from the enemy. It is obviously impossible to judge the position of our muzzle at this distance..."


    Obviously, the shooter didn''t believe that the other party could snipe his bullet.


    "Not necessarily impossible." at this time, one of them said faintly, "we should know that these guys are a group of magical people when we hunt these Chinese special forces."


    "Moreover, their strength should not be underestimated."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the faces of the people present were a little gloomy.


    "Captain, what shall we do next? Continue to hunt them or leave now?"

 Chapter 1623

    As soon as this sentence was spoken, for a moment, all the people present looked at their captain. At this moment, even the captain of the red bell team looked solemn. At this moment, his heart was obviously hesitating.


    Here, there are three small yuan kings. These three guys are not simple guys. The reason why they snipe these three guys is just to take advantage of the number of people.


    If there are other people on the side of sanxiaoyuan king at the moment, he will never snipe sanxiaoyuan king, but now


    Behind them, he was aware of the existence of others.


    Moreover, I''m afraid the strength of the other party is not very low, so the captain of the red bell team has unspeakable fear.


    "Leave or not?"


    The head of the red bell team is also running fast, thinking about it. Should he leave or not?


    If they leave, it''s not quite in line with their ideas. After all, they''ve been chasing and killing the three little yuan king for not two days a day, and according to the above order, they''re trying to kill them.


    Therefore, it would be a pity if we give up, but if we don''t give up, it will be a huge trouble.


    For a moment, Rao was the captain of the red bell team. He hesitated.


    "Captain, I think we''d better leave." at this time, one of the players said, "it''s not too late to look for a chance to kill them in the future."


    "Now, I don''t know how many masters there are after the three small yuan king. Moreover, this shot blocked them. Obviously, this is a warning. If we continue, I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits."


    The team member took a deep look at the captain and said.


    As soon as the player analyzed, the captain of the red bell team also took a deep breath. He looked at his players and hesitated. Then he said, "let''s leave here now."


    As the voice of the leader of the red bell team fell, the party quickly left here and ran away to the distance.


    At this time, the thunderstorm, Lei Yun and others looked at each other one after another.


    "No movement?" Lei Yun raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "what''s going on?"


    "Are you sniping at us in the dark?" the thunder and lightning said at this time.


    "I feel that these guys seem to have left here." the thunderstorm suddenly said.


    "Left?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the people present were stunned. Obviously, the people present did not expect that the other party left.


    "Did they really leave?" Lei Yun couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "I guess the milk left one by one." Thunderstorm said quickly.


    As soon as the thunderstorm was said, for a moment, both of them were a little relieved that the other party left, so their pressure decreased a lot.


    "By the way, who did you say was helping us?" the thunderstorm suddenly asked, "it''s just thanks to that shot. If it hadn''t been for that shot to snipe off the enemy''s bullets, Lei Yun would have gone to see the king of hell."


    At this time, Lei Yun''s face also changed slightly. Now in retrospect, even he was still palpitating. The previous state was too dangerous.


    Even Lei Yun couldn''t help taking a breath. Lei Yun didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    However, the situation at that time was indeed too dangerous. In retrospect, Lei Yun felt a little grateful and didn''t know who saved her.


    But at this time, from behind them, two figures gradually came towards them. After these two figures came, Lei Yun, Lei Lei and others looked in the direction of the rest of their lives. The three people were extremely nervous. They took guns and aimed at the direction of the rest of their lives.


    But when they saw the rest of their lives, they were shocked.


    "It''s him..."


    They recognized the rest of their lives.


    They didn''t deal with Lei Yun for the rest of their life. They knew very well, but they didn''t expect that the rest of their life would suddenly appear here.


    At this time, lightning had an idea and immediately looked at the rest of his life. Suddenly he said, "did you just shoot?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the rest of my life also looked at the thunder and lightning. I calmly said, "yes, I opened it."


    "Brush."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, for a moment, it made Lei Yun and Lei Lei and others look a little unnatural, especially Lei Yun''s face is extremely ugly.


    Obviously, Lei Yun didn''t expect that he saved himself for the rest of his life he despised. For a time, Lei Yun felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, he did save himself for the rest of his life.


    Lei Yun took a deep look at the rest of his life. At the same time, Lei Yun also had some doubts. How did this guy snipe each other''s bullets?


    From this point of view, the distance from each other for the rest of your life is not very close. In principle, you should not be able to snipe each other''s bullets, right?


    But.


    For the rest of his life, he sniped off each other''s bullets. For a time, it was Lei Yun who began to pay some attention to the rest of his life.


    He knew that the rest of his life was not very simple.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, the thunder took a deep breath and coagulated his voice.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned when I heard the speech. For the rest of my life, I waved my hand and said calmly, "just help each other."


    Obviously, he didn''t take this matter to heart for the rest of his life. Although Lei Yun didn''t deal with him much, he was just jealous. In this major right and wrong, he won''t do wrong for the rest of his life.


    "Why did you come here?" the thunder and lightning asked without saying anything for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s hide here."


    At this time, the cloud couldn''t help but say, "just, I didn''t expect that you are also exchanging fire with the enemy. Is the enemy the red bell team?"


    "Good."


    Thunder nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "the enemy is the red bell team."


    "But why did they do it to you?" the cloud looked at the lightning in some confusion and couldn''t help asking.


    you bet.


    Why did the red bell team do it to them? This is totally not in line with the current interests. Moreover, even if the three little yuan king is killed, then... I''m afraid the red bell team can''t get too many benefits. The enemy, it''s killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.

 Chapter 1624

    At this time, when the thunder and lightning heard the speech, his face also became a little more serious. The thunder and lightning took a deep look at the clouds, looked solemn and had an unspeakable heaviness.


    Thunder said in a deep voice: "according to the news we got, I''m afraid it''s the top of Red Bell who wants to kill us, so they will do it."


    "But I didn''t expect to meet you here. Such an accident happened."


    With this sentence, the pretty face of the clouds changed slightly.


    "Are they crazy? Are they going to war?" Rao Shiyun didn''t expect that the enemy would deal with them at this time and even want to kill them.


    Don''t the enemy know that killing them won''t do the enemy any good? Nor is it in the current interest.


    "I don''t know."


    Thunder shook his head slightly.


    In fact, even thunder and lightning did not understand why the other party should waste so much effort to kill them. If they kill them, the enemy will inevitably be damaged. After all, they are not dry food.


    However.


    At the moment, everyone is grabbing alien technology. It''s reasonable for them to grab alien technology, but now it''s just aimed at them.


    For a time, even lightning did not want to understand the key.


    For the rest of his life, he stood here quietly. For the rest of his life, his eyebrows were locked, and his brain was running fast, thinking about some things in it.


    "We''d better leave here first. I don''t know if the enemy will suddenly turn back halfway." the thunderstorm suddenly said.


    "Yes, leave here first." Lei Yun said quickly.


    The rest of my life nodded slightly when I heard the speech. The rest of my life also knew that this was not the time to speak at all. Immediately, the group of people ran in one direction quickly.


    When they came to a safer place, they were a little relieved.


    At this time, the lightning looked at the rest of his life and immediately asked, "now we have five people together. Next, we have to find a way to rob alien technology."


    "Now, no matter where the team is competing to leave and get alien technology, it will eventually be destroyed by other teams."


    "For now, this alien technology is a hot potato, but... It is particularly important for our country, so we have to get it anyway."


    "Yes." the thunderstorm looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "if we can get this thing, it will be of great benefit to us in the future."


    "If we can''t do our scientific research well, we can go further."


    "So even if it costs us our lives, we should find a way to send alien technology back to China."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, it made me look solemn for the rest of my life.


    Although he is not very optimistic about Lei Yun, even a little disgusted.


    The reason for this is that Lei Yun is too arrogant and even clicks on his fiancee. No one is expected to be happy.


    However, I have to say that the love for the Party of these three guys is still OK.


    However, the brain is also running fast for the rest of his life. He is considering whether to tell them about the technology ball and whether it is harmful to tell them.


    There is some hesitation in my heart for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the cloud stopped talking. Obviously, the cloud wanted to say it. However, after the cloud saw the situation for the rest of his life, the cloud hesitated.


    The cloud didn''t know whether it should be said or not, so the cloud simply closed his mouth again.


    At this time, the rest of my life suddenly said, "in fact, we don''t have to find alien technology."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Lei Yun and Lei Yu suddenly looked at the rest of their life. They raised their eyebrows and didn''t understand what this sentence meant for the rest of their life.


    What do you mean there''s no need to find alien technology?


    This alien technology is particularly important for them. If they don''t look for alien technology, what are they doing on Haier island?


    Or what does this guy think?


    Thunder and lightning and others are still very rational. They all look straight at the rest of their life. They know that they should not say this sentence for no reason or be afraid to leave here for the rest of their life.


    Because, from an ordinary person to them, life and death have long been ignored.


    So they didn''t think much.


    "Because we got the tech ball."


    Seeing people''s doubts, he spoke slowly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush."


    With the sentence of the rest of life, all the people present were stunned. They looked at the rest of life in some amazement. Obviously, they were stunned by the sudden sentence of the rest of life.


    "Technology ball?" everyone looked at the rest of their life, full of doubts.


    "What is a technology ball?" Lei Yun asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It was also found at the site of aliens." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said in a condensing voice, "this science and technology ball records some science and technology, which is also the most precious technology left by aliens."


    "Brush..."


    With the saying of the rest of life, Lei Yun, Lei Lei and others were stunned and looked at the rest of life. For a time, they were all a little confused.


    They all wondered one after another. For a moment, they didn''t understand what the fuck was going on and what was going on?


    "This... This..."


    Thunder couldn''t help asking, "so what''s the matter with the alien technology they robbed outside?"


    you bet.


    When things are in the hands of the rest of your life, what are the things robbed by people outside? Is that totally unreasonable?


    You know, it''s still hot outside. Many people are competing for alien technology, but many people have died these days.


    Now, with the gradual death of people, those left behind are basically top experts, and even some foreign forces are competing for this thing. It can be said that


    This competition is particularly troublesome.


    Even shed a lot of blood.


    It''s a river of blood.


    Even they have been discussing the matter of seizing alien technology, but they never dreamed that this guy would get the technology ball for the rest of his life.


    This is really


    For a moment, Rao and others didn''t know what to say.


    They feel that they should not lie for the rest of their life. In this case, they should not joke about such things for the rest of their life. After all, now is not the time to joke.


    "I think nine times out of ten extraterrestrial technology is also true." but at this time, he said slowly for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1625

    "Is it true?"


    They were surprised by what they said for the rest of their life. The people looked frozen and said in a deep voice: "if it''s true, won''t it be obtained by others..."


    At this time, the thunderstorm looked a little dignified.


    If this technology ball is true, then the alien technology outside is also true. At that time, the alien technology will be used by others. Once it is used, it will be extremely troublesome.


    At this time, he said calmly for the rest of his life: "if what I expected was good, the alien technology they got may be true, but it is definitely not as complete as the things on the technology ball."


    not bad


    That''s what I think for the rest of my life.


    Ten affirmations for the rest of my life, the science and technology ball I got, and the things inside, are more complete!


    Otherwise, the alien would not have kept the technology ball so secret. If he hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid even he couldn''t get the technology ball.


    Therefore, I guess for the rest of my life that the alien technology outside is likely to be a replica, or even a fake


    After all, the parameters of science and technology can be modified at will. As for the consequences after modification, we don''t know.


    "If so, there is no need for us to continue to compete for alien technology."


    At this time, the thunder was a little relieved.


    Among so many experts, competing for alien technology is also a great challenge for themselves!


    Even if they get extraterrestrial technology, it is very difficult for them to take things out of Haier Island, because they all know that many people are eyeing it.


    Therefore, they are also very careful.


    "Then we''ll find a way to leave here as soon as possible." at this time, Lei yunning said: "now that we have got the things, we''ll find a way to leave as soon as possible. If this Higgs has any other thoughts, we''ll be in great trouble."


    "Good."


    Thunderstorm also nodded hurriedly and said, "since we have got the things, we''d better leave as soon as possible to avoid any accidents."


    In fact, it is not only Lei Yun who thinks so, but also the rest of his life and clouds. They all know that if they continue to wait here, it will be very troublesome, because no one knows what will happen next.


    and.


    If others know that they still have a technology ball in their hand, they will be attacked by a group.


    When it really reaches that level, it is the real trouble.


    If not, the whole army will be destroyed.


    This is what Lei Yun and his family are afraid of.


    "We wanted to leave, but the ships around us have disappeared." he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice for the rest of his life.


    "Disappeared?"


    After listening to Lei Yun, Rao Shi''s face changed slightly.


    During this time, they didn''t pay much attention to the ship. In their opinion, they can leave if they want to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the ships disappeared.


    This is their face is also a little ugly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can these ships disappear?" the thunder and lightning asked quickly.


    you bet.


    It''s impossible that the ship disappeared, isn''t it? Besides, there are so many people here.


    "If the expectation is good, it should be controlled by haggs." he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    "Controlled?" the thunderstorm was stunned.


    "Is it because... Alien technology."


    They are all smart people. Almost in a flash, they figured out the key.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s because of alien technology.


    Haier island is surrounded by the sea, and the extremely bad weather. Under such conditions, jumping into the sea is almost certain to die.


    Even if it''s a normal sea, you''re almost dead if you jump directly into the sea.


    However, haggs controls the surrounding ships, which is equivalent to that no one can leave here. As long as alien technology cannot leave Haier Island, the final winner can only be haggs.


    I''m afraid haggs planned all this long ago.


    He didn''t know where the alien technology was, so he came up with such a way to want people outside to find out the alien technology.


    However, haggs is a little unwilling. If alien technology is robbed by outsiders, what is he?


    So.


    Haggs came up with the idea that as long as someone found alien technology, he could shut the door and beat the dog.


    After all, this is his own territory. What he wants to do, others basically have no room to resist.


    "Hiss..."


    After the thunderstorm noticed this scene, Rao Shiyu couldn''t help taking a breath. The thunderstorm''s face was a little gloomy: "now, I''m afraid we''re in some trouble."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded solemnly and said, "but we can contact our people and let our people send ships to wait here."


    "It''s not that easy."


    Thunderstorm shook his head slightly and said, "once we have actions, we will be noticed by people in other countries. At that time, it will become very troublesome."


    "The rule this time is that no external support is allowed."


    "That''s why we''re like this."


    "Won''t those foreign guys go back on their word?"


    For the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows. Although those guys made rules, none of them was willing to abide by the rules they made.


    "Ha ha." Lei Lei shook his head slightly and said, "these guys don''t dare to mess around. After all, there are so many eyes watching over there. If they mess around, it''s not a good thing. Maybe they will attack them in groups."


    When they heard the words of lightning, they nodded and raised their eyebrows for the rest of their life. At this moment, the problem they are facing is indeed a big problem.


    At this time, the cloud took a deep breath and said, "now we want to leave, we can''t leave. We''d better find a place to hide."


    "Yes."


    At this time, I nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    At this time, what cloud said was not wrong. After the storm, when haggs got alien technology, he believed that haggs would reopen Haier island.


    As long as they wait until the reopening of Haier Island, they can leave here, and then quietly return the science and technology ball to their country, then the task is completed.


    It''s just

 Chapter 1626

    This is also a premise.


    That is, the enemy can''t know that he still has a technology ball in his hand. If the enemy knows that he still has a technology ball in his hand, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, he is slightly afraid for the rest of his life.


    "We have to find a hiding place."


    At this time, the thunder and lightning looked solemn and had an unspeakable heaviness.


    "But what happened?"


    Although it''s normal to find a hidden place, I noticed something wrong for the rest of my life. It seems that something is going to happen.


    For a time, it was a little solemn for the rest of my life.


    "Good."


    At this time, the thunder took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "we met the Yin division before."


    "Boom..."


    These two words were like a thunderbolt. They suddenly exploded in the mind of the rest of life. For a moment, Rao''s face changed slightly for the rest of life.


    "Yin si..."


    He is really familiar with these two words.


    During this period of time, he also fought with the Yin division not once or twice. Without saying, the Yin division is indeed a giant and extremely mysterious.


    The most important thing is the experts in the Yin division. These experts in the Yin division are really terrible. Their combat effectiveness is top.


    I don''t know where the hell the Yin Division has attracted so many experts. The combat effectiveness is amazing.


    The rest of his life also knows that he is almost on the blacklist of Yinsi. I''m afraid there are only people who can make Yinsi suffer losses continuously for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I know very well that the person of Yin Si will never let go of himself so easily.


    Originally, he was curious about why the people of Yinsi didn''t step into Haier island. Unexpectedly, it was not that they didn''t step in, but that he didn''t meet them.


    Now I hear the word Yin Si, which makes me have unspeakable solemnity for the rest of my life.


    "Good."


    Thunder nodded slightly and said in a condensing voice, "the Yin division is a very mysterious organization in the world. The Yin division is very terrible. As long as you offend the Yin division, you won''t live."


    "This time, the people of Yinsi came to Haier Island, which must have moved the mind of foreign star technology."


    "Hiss."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. There was a great contradiction between him and the Yin division. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the Yin division, let alone under such conditions.


    If the rest of your life is expected to be good, the people of Yinsi should be a group of experts.


    After all, this is stealing alien technology!


    "So, we have to be careful with Yin Shi."


    "In addition, we have to be careful of God''s organization."


    At this time, the thunderstorm suddenly said, "God organization, it is estimated that it has also entered here. This God organization is a very old organization. Before, it has always been in a latent state, so there has been no news of God organization."


    "Alien technology is very attractive. I think God organization should and will not give up alien technology."


    "Even they are here."


    The face of the rest of his life was heavy again. There was a contradiction between him and the Yin division. Unexpectedly, even God''s organization appeared this time, which was really a trouble.


    "What about the ghost Legion?" asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "It should be around Haier island." the thunder and lightning paused and said.


    "The ghost Legion has a lot of cash technology. I think alien technology is more important for them."


    "Therefore, they will never miss this opportunity."


    After listening to this sentence for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    At this time, all these cattle, ghosts and snake gods jumped out.


    It''s really a huge problem.


    In particular, these three organizations are his old opponents, and these three organizations probably want to kill him for a long time. If they know he is here, they may also take action against him.


    However, what most puzzles the rest of my life.


    These three organizations appear here at the same time, isn''t it because of themselves?


    After all, as long as you carefully inquire about their competition, you can still hear about it.


    For the rest of my life, my brain is running fast and thinking about some things in it.


    Thunder and lightning, thunderstorm and others also look solemn. They are also quite afraid of the Yin division, God organization and ghost Legion.


    There is an army on land and a navy. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for people who get alien technology to leave here safely.


    "At present, only soldiers can block it. Water and earth cover it. Let''s find a safer place first."


    The rest of his life paused and said, "this place is equivalent to a slum. There are many people here. If you are here, you don''t know whether it''s safe or not."


    "We can''t hide in the slums," Thunderbolt said suddenly.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and looked at lightning.


    "There are a lot of haggs people here." lightning suddenly said.


    A sudden sentence made the face of the rest of life coagulate slightly.


    "Haggs?"


    "Good."


    Thunder nodded and said, "haggs needs to observe the situation of these slums all the time, so many people living here are haggs''s spies."


    "If we enter here, it''s easy to be noticed by haggs. If this guy knows we have something in hand, he will inevitably do it to us. I''m afraid there will be some trouble at that time."


    Hearing the words of thunder and lightning, the rest of my life also suddenly realized and understood. I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and his face became a little dignified.


    "It seems that we can only find some remote places for price comparison." for the rest of our life, we looked frozen.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, the rest of his life was covered with sweat and hair, which exploded in an instant. For a moment, his mind was ringing every bit. The sudden situation changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    In this case, the pupil suddenly shrinks for the rest of his life. Then, he moves for the rest of his life and forcibly twists his body. But then, a bullet flies past the rest of his life, leaving a blood mark on his body for the rest of his life.


    meanwhile.


    The sound of the gun rang out.


    The sudden situation changed the look of lightning and thunderstorm.


    "Bad..."


    "There are enemies."


    "Hidden."


    They did not expect that they would encounter the enemy under such conditions. Their faces were extremely ugly.


    Who on earth shot them in the dark.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, for the rest of their lives, thunder and lightning and others are quickly looking for shelter. They are experts. They can basically determine the enemy''s position with just one shot.


    At the same time, they always pay attention to the surroundings, so they naturally know at a glance what is the best around.

 Chapter 1627

    "Is everything all right?"


    The thunder and lightning immediately roared.


    "It''s all right," he replied immediately for the rest of his life.


    "Shit, who is the other party, who would snipe at us under such conditions." at this time, the thunderstorm and others also had a slightly ugly face and said in a deep voice.


    "I guess I saw us when I passed by?" the lightning said suspiciously.


    you bet!


    This sudden shooting, this Rao is lightning''s face is extremely dignified. Lightning didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    It was a little unexpected.


    If there is an enemy, the enemy will not move so easily, because it is obviously an unwise choice to move in this case. After all, everyone is competing for the control of alien technology. If you move at this time, it is likely to cause damage to yourself.


    That''s why everyone is reluctant to do it.


    But the other party didn''t hesitate. He guessed that nine times out of ten it had a lot to do with them.


    At this time, I didn''t care so much for the rest of my life. A pair of eyes looked into the distance. The eyes of the rest of my life kept flashing, and a trace of killing intention also rippled with it.


    For the rest of his life at this moment, he was obviously moved to kill.


    "Scorpio team."


    Obviously


    For the rest of my life, I realized that the other party is the Scorpio team, because the camouflage clothes worn by the Scorpio team are different from others, especially on this shoulder and chest, there is a Scorpio, that is, the so-called Scorpio.


    The rest of my life picked up the sniper gun and suddenly looked forward with a pair of eyes.


    I have to say that thunder and lightning are unlucky enough. They have just been chased and killed by the people of the red bell team. In the blink of an eye, they met the Scorpio team again.


    Really


    At this time, he raised his eyebrows for the rest of his life: "only three people?"


    I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    In principle, Scorpio team has at least five talents. However, there are only three people in this place, which puzzles the rest of life.


    "Is it dead?"


    For a moment, I thought of a possibility for the rest of my life, that is, the Scorpio team died.


    I guess for the rest of my life, there are eight or nine, and the Scorpio team is dead.


    People have already hung up. At this time, they even came to look for their bad luck. Where did these guys get their courage.


    Anyway, there are five people on their side.


    These guys are really impatient.


    There was a little chill in the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life. Obviously, he vaguely felt that some of them were targeting them, which was also a little heavy for the rest of his life.


    "It''s the Scorpio team." what did the thunderstorm find at this time, exclaimed.


    "Scorpio team?" thunder and lightning heard the speech, his face coagulated and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? There seems to be no hatred between us and Scorpio team? Even they are sniping at us?"


    Lightning is a little angry.


    you bet.


    Between them and the Scorpio team, the well water does not invade the river.


    Unexpectedly, the Scorpio team sniped at them here. For a time, Rao was also a little angry.


    "Asshole." Lei Yun''s face was a little cloudy: "I''ll kill them."


    "I guess these guys are also crazy." at this time, the thunderstorm took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger and said in a deep voice: "it is estimated that their alien technology has been robbed."


    "Nine times out of ten." thunder and lightning also nodded.


    "Hum, since he dares to shoot us, I''ll kill them." Lei Yun said sharply, "give them a lesson."


    "No."


    Thunder and lightning heard the speech and immediately refused: "now is not a good opportunity to fight. We have to accumulate strength to fight the next scene. Now we are trapped on Haier Island, which is not a good thing. If we don''t do well, those people will fight against us. Once that time comes, we will be in great trouble."


    Thunder and lightning''s words made Lei Yun scold: "are we so bent?"


    you bet.


    Just after being chased and killed by the red bell team, Lei Yun was provoked by the Scorpio team in the blink of an eye. Lei Yun''s heart had long been full of anger. He was very angry.


    "Let''s see first."


    Lightning is also a belly of anger!


    Although they get the technology ball for the rest of their life, they also want alien technology.


    After all, the alien technology is also true. No one knows whether there are other things in the alien technology. If we can understand the Tao, it would be better.


    "Eh? What about the boy?"


    But at this time, the voice of Lei Yun''s surprise rang out. The sudden voice also shocked the spirit of lightning and thunderstorm.


    They hurried to the other side.


    But at this time, the rest of his life had disappeared. The sudden situation also made several people''s faces slightly changed.


    "No, the boy is over there." Thunderstorm noticed the figure for the rest of his life and immediately exclaimed.


    For a moment, the people present looked in one direction.


    Sure enough, there is a figure over there, running towards the front like lightning, and this figure is not others, but the rest of my life.


    They didn''t expect to run in that direction for the rest of their life. What does this guy want to do?


    The sudden situation also changed their faces.


    "Is this guy crazy? What does he want to do?" the thunder quickly said.


    "He is..."


    When the thunderstorm noticed the scene for the rest of his life, the thunderstorm exclaimed, "he wants to kill the Scorpio team."


    "Brush."


    "Bad..."


    After they noticed this scene, their faces all changed slightly.


    Others may not know the power of the Scorpio team, but they know very well that the Scorpio team is an expert at the soldier emperor level. Even if they encounter it, they dare not say they can win the Scorpio team. However, this guy jumped up alone for the rest of his life, which is no different from looking for death.


    "Save him," Thunderbolt said immediately.


    "Brush."


    Immediately, people pointed guns at the forest on the other side, and their faces were very dignified.


    "This boy is too aggressive." Rao Shi Lei Yun''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t deal with the rest of his life because he also likes Wu Zeqing.


    Seeing Wu Zeqing become his fiancee for the rest of his life makes Lei Yun feel a little uncomfortable, so he won''t deal with the rest of his life.


    But in this situation, Lei Yun can''t help worrying about the rest of his life. After all, he is still their teammate for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s give this boy a gun. Don''t let the Scorpio team shoot at him." thunder quickly said, "buy this boy time."

 Chapter 1628

    And the rest of my life!


    After coming to a place quickly for the rest of my life, I will be careful for the rest of my life, because this place is not far from the Scorpio team.


    He looked carefully at the front for the rest of his life. He judged that it was about 300 meters away from the Scorpio team. Such a distance is a very close distance.


    At this time, the Scorpio team didn''t seem to notice him, which made him smile coldly for the rest of his life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and set up a sniper gun. I took a careful look at the Scorpio team for the rest of my life. Only three of these guys dare to snipe them. Then, stay.


    Waiting quietly for the rest of my life.


    At this time, the Scorpio team is also frowning.


    "Captain, do we really want to hunt and kill this Chinese special forces?" at this time, one of the players couldn''t help asking, "these Chinese special forces are not easy to deal with."


    "Kill."


    Captain Scorpio said coldly.


    "But there are a lot of people on the other side," another Scorpio said in a deep voice.


    "Also have to kill."


    Captain Scorpio said faintly, "these guys have average strength. They have issued orders to kill this team anyway."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the faces of the people present were frozen.


    At this time, the two Scorpios did not speak. Since it was an order from above, they must complete the task.


    "Be careful." at this time, the Scorpio captain said faintly: "according to the news I got, there should be three military emperors here. The rest are the realm of military saints. We can completely destroy them."


    For their own strength, Captain Scorpio still has full confidence.


    But at this time, Captain Scorpio suddenly looked frozen. Captain Scorpio felt something was wrong. In the sudden situation, Rao was captain Scorpio and raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why do you feel a little uncomfortable?"


    At the same time.


    The rest of my life hidden in the dark is quickly hidden, and I look a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    "Good keen perception, this guy, how can he have such strong perception."


    When he noticed this for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He just aimed at the place where Captain Scorpio was. Unexpectedly, Captain Scorpio noticed it in an instant. You know, he didn''t even expose his murderous spirit.


    He also knows that if he exposes even the slightest murderous spirit, Captain Scorpio may be aware of his existence.


    It was a bit of a shock for the rest of my life.


    "Master."


    For a moment, I realized for the rest of my life that the other party was an expert and a very strong expert.


    The rest of my life looks slightly frozen. Since I can''t kill captain Scorpio, I can only start from others. When I think of this for the rest of my life, I look a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    "Huh?"


    He moved his mind for the rest of his life and looked aside. There was a big tree on this side. He frowned for the rest of his life. Although he could climb the tree and was as flexible as a monkey, it was easy to be found by Captain Scorpio. If so, it would be a little bad.


    "By the way..."


    But just then, the rest of my life was bright.


    "Millennium chameleon blood, the third form, ten million changes."


    As the mind moves for the rest of life, at this moment, the rest of life and the surrounding trees seem to be integrated. Looking at the changes in the body for the rest of life, the body for the rest of life seems to have changed a color, which is very similar to the bark of a big tree.


    At this time, I looked at the uncle again for the rest of my life. There was a sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life, and then I moved my mind for the rest of my life.


    "The blood of Centennial six ear macaque is the second form, flexible and changeable."


    As the rest of my life moves, then I quickly climb up the tree. Because of the changes in the rest of my life, I integrate the rest of my life with the surrounding environment.


    Even captain Scorpio and his team members didn''t even find him.


    However, the thunder and lightning, Lei Yun and others at this moment all looked at the rest of their life, but... On the rest of their life, they found that the rest of their life seemed to be gone.


    The sudden situation, Rao is thunder and lightning, and their faces change slightly.


    "What about the boy?" thunder quickly opened his mouth.


    "Disappeared, how is it possible?" thunderstorm is also waiting for big eyes, incredible way.


    You know, they just saw the rest of their life over there, but in the blink of an eye, the rest of their life disappeared, which made them not shocked and surprised.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "No, look at the big tree." at this time, the clouds seemed to notice something and immediately pointed to the big tree not far away.


    When they looked at the big tree, their pupils all shrank suddenly. Obviously, they were aware of the existence of the rest of their life.


    "Is that the rest of my life?"


    Thunder and lightning even rubbed his eyes and even thought he was wrong. What an international joke.


    Why did the boy suddenly run to the big tree? How could the boy move so fast?


    Rao is lightning. They are all shocked and full of incredible.


    "It''s really the rest of his life. This guy''s speed up the tree is too fast?" Lei Yun couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "But what is he doing?" Thunderstorm couldn''t help asking.


    "No..."


    Lightning seemed to be aware of the actions of the rest of his life. When he saw that he took out a sniper gun for the rest of his life, lightning suddenly realized at this moment.


    "He wants to kill the Scorpio team."


    As soon as these words came out, the thunderstorm and others looked at the rest of their life in horror. Their eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    The Scorpio hunter?


    This


    This guy, are you crazy?


    Are Scorpios so easy to hunt? Even they can''t guarantee that they can hunt and kill the Scorpio team


    However.


    For the rest of my life, I don''t care. For the rest of my life, standing high and shooting from high to low is also the most open vision. Compared with snipers for the rest of my life, this is the best position.


    The rest of his life looked carefully ahead, but this time he didn''t aim at the captain of the Scorpio team for the rest of his life, because he knew that the perception of Captain Scorpio was too strong. As long as he aimed a little, he could be found by the other party, so he decided to kill the rest of his team members first for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Earth induction shooting..."

 Chapter 1629

    With the mind movement of the rest of life, then the eyes of the rest of life fell in front. There was a fine flash in the eyes of the rest of life. The longitude and latitude in his eyes were also shrinking. For a moment, he locked a figure.


    "Huh?"


    After locking the members of the Scorpio team for the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows for the rest of his life, because he found that the members of the Scorpio team seemed to move and just blocked the key.


    For the rest of his life, he looked slightly moved.


    "Gun fighting skill..."


    When these words appeared in the heart of the rest of life, suddenly, the hands of the rest of life shook quickly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    Because the speed of the bullet is faster than the speed of sound, it naturally reached the enemy before the enemy heard the sound.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, the members of the Scorpio team seemed to be aware of the danger. In an instant, the members of the Scorpio team looked greatly changed.


    "No... I was sniped."


    This is the only thought in the heart of the Scorpio team, but when he just thought of it, he seemed to notice that the bullet had been shot into his body.


    "Hum..."


    Then, the player''s face turned white and immediately fainted.


    However, the rest of his life was slightly stunned.


    "Not dead?"


    Good


    If the enemy is killed by him, the system should send a prompt sound at this time. That is to say, the system will sound this sound only when he is killed. However, after he kills the person, the voice of the system does not come. The rest of his life knows that this is because the enemy is not killed by himself.


    I''ll be surprised for the rest of my life.


    "It''s funny that he didn''t die."


    There was a little smile on his face for the rest of his life. However, he quickly climbed down from the tree for the rest of his life, but he knew that even if the man didn''t die, he had been seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness by now.


    For now.


    This person can''t be in combat effectiveness. After all, once the bullet is shot into your body, it will cause great damage to your muscles. Once it hits the key, you''ll be thankful if you don''t die.


    However


    The loud and clear gunfire also rang out from the forest.


    The sudden sound also startled captain Scorpio and the rest of the team.


    "What..."


    "Someone shot."


    Captain Scorpio also looked greatly changed. Captain Scorpio quickly looked at the big tree in the distance. However, at this time, Captain Scorpio was full of doubts.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did the gunfire come from that direction? Is it a drone?"


    Obviously, Captain Scorpio did not expect that someone would shoot from the tree.


    After all, shooting from a big tree is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be found by the enemy and killed by the enemy.


    and.


    It''s not so easy to climb such a tall tree. After all, the tree is too tall.


    Captain Scorpio was also full of doubts. He didn''t understand what the situation was and how such a thing happened. It was really strange.


    "No, Captain, our men are dead."


    But at this time, another member of the team came a burst of startling voice. The sudden startling voice also changed captain Scorpio''s face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Captain Scorpio quickly looked at his team. At this time, Captain Scorpio saw a blood hole on his team''s back, and the blood flowed out along his back. Then he looked at his team member. At this moment, he was lying on the ground and motionless.


    Looks like a lot of bad luck.


    Such a scene also made captain Scorpio dull on the spot.


    "Our men were sniped."


    When Captain Scorpio thought of this, Captain Rao and captain Scorpio couldn''t help taking a breath, and captain Scorpio quickly looked to the other side.


    Obviously, this direction is the direction of the gunshot.


    "Hide, there''s an enemy over there."


    Captain Scorpio doesn''t know where to hide for the rest of his life, but Captain Scorpio knows that there must be an enemy on their side.


    It was his teammates who were sniped and killed by the gunshot just now.


    "Yes."


    After another team member heard this sentence, his body moved and quickly hid.


    At this time, Captain Scorpio''s face was also extremely gloomy. With a pair of eyes, he looked around and paid careful attention. At this moment, he raised his perception to the extreme.


    He seemed afraid of being shot in his back.


    "Captain, that guy, where is he? Have you found him?" the player asked quickly.


    Captain Scorpio frowned when he heard this, because captain Scorpio didn''t find his place for the rest of his life. For a moment, Captain Scorpio was a little confused.


    Where are the people?


    Can''t even find him. Doesn''t that make sense?


    However


    At this time, the rest of my life has been around to another place. However, I climbed on the ground carefully for the rest of my life.


    If you don''t observe carefully, I''m afraid you can''t dream that the man climbing on the ground is the rest of his life.


    If you don''t observe carefully, it''s easy to ignore the rest of your life. At this time, the rest of your life looks like a snake, which is very unique.


    The rest of my life will soon come to an earth slope. Here, I can show the Scorpio team members clearly for the rest of my life. This is also the plan for the rest of my life.


    Kill the Scorpios first.


    If you can kill Scorpio first, his pressure will be reduced a lot.


    After all, the strength of Scorpio team members is not simple. At least they are at the level of soldier emperor, and their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    "Ha ha, it''s you." his eyes flickered for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath and aimed at the team member, but at this time, his sweat and hair burst in an instant. From his mind, there was the sound of radar, and the sound of every drop rang out. It seemed that he was telling the rest of his life that something dangerous was about to happen.


    The sudden situation also changed the face of the rest of life. The rest of life hurried to the other side. The rest of life saw that at this moment, Captain Scorpio took out a gun and pointed it in one direction.


    This direction is impressively his direction.


    The sudden scene also changed the face for the rest of my life.


    "No, it''s locked by this guy."


    In an instant, he realized that he was locked by Captain Scorpio for the rest of his life. For him, this is a fatal existence.


    "Whoosh..."


    For a moment, the muzzle of the gun shook for the rest of my life.


    "Bang, Bang..."

 Chapter 1630

    Two shots rang from heaven and earth.


    Both bullets, like a flash of lightning, shot at each other.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, the two bullets came from rubbing each other''s bodies towards both sides. Because the two bullets rubbed together, the bullets deviated.


    "Brush..."


    In a flash, the two bullets passed through the body of Captain Scorpio and the rest of his life.


    "Whoosh."


    And captain Scorpio for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I couldn''t help looking at my shoulder for the rest of my life. Such a scene also made me take a breath for the rest of my life.


    "What a strange shot."


    He looked a little frightened for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, I didn''t expect that the shooting method of Captain Scorpio was so strange.


    Just now, when Captain Scorpio was fighting, he felt that his bullet was aimed at captain Scorpio''s bullet. In principle, he could snipe off captain Scorpio''s bullet.


    But I don''t know why, when I hurried to snipe, the two bullets rubbed together, just changing the trajectory and direction of the two bullets.


    Such a scene, Rao is a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    You know, he can snipe bullets with bullets, and he won''t make any mistakes, although he can''t react so quickly until the enemy shoots first.


    However, his reaction speed is also very fast.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t snipe the other party''s bullets.


    Fortunately, one''s own bullet collided with the other''s bullet. Otherwise, what this bullet shot into is not to scratch one''s own skin, but maybe one''s own head.


    "Master, absolute master."


    In an instant, I made some examination of this person for the rest of my life. I can feel that this person is definitely an expert and a top expert. His strength is very strong. Even more, this guy is likely not to be an ordinary person at all.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and looked very dignified.


    However


    At the moment, Captain Scorpio is also lying on the ground, trying to keep his head off, but at this time, if you look at his shoulder carefully, it also has a ferocious blood mark.


    Obviously, a piece of meat was wiped off by the bullet, and the blood flowed down his shoulder. Captain Scorpio took down a cloth and simply bandaged his shoulder.


    At this time, Captain Scorpio''s face is also slightly dignified.


    "Master..."


    Yes, even captain Scorpio is aware of the other party. He is likely to be an expert, and he is also a very powerful expert.


    Captain Scorpio didn''t expect that he provoked such an expert. Who is this person? Is it lightning?


    According to captain Scorpio, their team for the rest of their life is the team composed of thunder and lightning and Lei Yun. They have known and understood the status of the three small yuan king.


    The strength of sanxiaoyuan king is very strong, but it is not strong enough to be outrageous. According to his idea, if he wants to kill sanxiaoyuan king, it is not a problem.


    Even if there are only three of them.


    But unexpectedly, there was such a master among the crowd.


    I just don''t know who this master is.


    For a moment, Captain Scorpio was thinking about some things inside. Even captain Scorpio was quite afraid of it.


    "Captain, you''re hurt."


    Scorpio team members saw that Captain Scorpio was injured. For a moment, his face was also a little ugly.


    Just now he obviously felt that the other party was shooting at him, but he didn''t know why he suddenly became his own captain.


    But what shocked him most was.


    The captain was injured.


    Over the years, they have performed many unknown tasks, but they rarely see the captain injured. As for the scars on the captain, they were left before.


    Unexpectedly, the other party could hurt his captain. This strength is not simple.


    Rao is a Scorpio. His face is very dignified.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party would be so strong


    "I''m fine. I scraped a little skin."


    At this time, the Scorpio captain was a little relieved and said in a deep voice: "now we have to leave here. There is an expert in here. If we don''t leave, we will both die here."


    For a moment, Captain Scorpio made a decision.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously not suitable for them to continue fighting. If they continue fighting, it will be of no benefit to them.


    Moreover, it is likely to cause them to die here.


    This makes captain Scorpio extremely afraid.


    "Yes."


    Hearing what captain Scorpio said, the Scorpio team quickly said, "but where shall we leave?"


    "Let''s go that way."


    Captain Scorpio looked at the other side. Relatively speaking, it was safer there.


    Just when Captain Scorpio wanted to leave.


    At this time, Lei Yun, Lei Lei and others all looked at captain Scorpio solemnly. Because captain Scorpio was very secret, Lei and Lei had no way to take captain Scorpio.


    However, the three shots were heard in their ears.


    "They have already fought." the thunder and lightning took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Three shots, is the boy all right?" Thunderstorm also looked solemn and slightly worried.


    He doesn''t know if he has anything to do for the rest of his life.


    "I noticed that something happened to Scorpio."


    Lightning suddenly opened its mouth.


    "What happened to Scorpio?"


    "Is it... Someone was sniped and killed?"


    Then, their eyes flickered, but in their hearts, they set off a storm. They knew that they didn''t have the strength of the military emperor for the rest of their life. Even if they had the strength of the military emperor for the rest of their life, it was not as easy as they thought to kill each other.


    Because the other party is also a soldier emperor. You won''t be given a chance to kill the other party at all.


    "Unlikely?" Lei Yun couldn''t help but say, "can that boy snipe Scorpios?"


    This makes Lei Yun extremely dignified.


    "Very likely." the thunder and lightning took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s spread out and support this guy." Thunderstorm made a quick decision and said in a deep voice: "this boy may not be able to deal with Scorpios alone."


    "OK."


    In an instant, all three made a decision.


    If they are forced, they can also put some pressure on the Scorpio team.

 Chapter 1631

    Immediately, the group of people acted quickly.


    For the rest of his life hidden in the dark, he seemed to be aware of the existence of Captain Scorpio. To his surprise, Captain Scorpio escaped at this time. Such a scene was a little surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again for the rest of his life.


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he quickly approaches to the front. At this moment, he doesn''t want captain Scorpio to leave here. If he can, he wants to leave captain Scorpio here for the rest of his life.


    After all, Captain Scorpio is not a simple guy. This guy''s strength is very strong. If this guy cares about him, it''s really bad luck.


    In the future, I don''t know when I will give you a fatal blow.


    At this time, he looked solemn for the rest of his life. His face looked forward with some dignity. He sneered for the rest of his life. Then, he set up a sniper gun for the rest of his life and stared at captain Scorpio in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "Bang."


    The next moment!


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    A bullet, as fast as lightning, shot at captain Scorpio. However, Captain Scorpio seemed to have noticed it for a long time. When this bullet was shot at him, Captain Scorpio had responded.


    "Whoosh..."


    Captain Scorpio moved and hid aside. However, at this time, a bullet flew close to captain Scorpio''s shoulder, leaving a hole in his body. Fortunately, this bullet did not cause any harm to captain Scorpio, but only cut his clothes.


    Captain Scorpio noticed this scene. Even captain Scorpio''s face was a little gloomy. Captain Scorpio''s face was very heavy.


    It''s tricky.


    you bet!


    This guy has strong strength for the rest of his life. Even he doesn''t dare to win it for a while, which is not a good thing for them.


    At first, he thought that he and others were active scenes, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the initiative became passive, which they didn''t expect.


    Captain Scorpio took a deep breath. Captain Scorpio looked heavily at the rest of his life. At this moment, Captain Scorpio also noticed the three small yuan king on one side. At this moment, the three small yuan king has surrounded him.


    This is not a good thing for the two of them. When the three little yuan King completely surrounded them, even if they have great skills, they can''t fly.


    After all, the real strength of the three small yuan kings should not be underestimated.


    For a moment, Captain Scorpio''s face was very dignified.


    "No, we can''t go, captain. We''re surrounded."


    After the Scorpio team members saw the situation around them, for a time, it made the Scorpio team members look a little ugly, and the Scorpio team members murmured.


    you bet.


    For now, their situation is very bad.


    There are no obstacles behind them. At present, if they run away directly, even they don''t have such strength. Once they take the lead and run towards the rear, they just expose their back to the rest of their life and the king of sanxiaoyuan. In this way, they can only let the rest of their life and the king of sanxiaoyuan snipe.


    Captain Scorpio was obviously aware of their current difficulties, which made their faces slightly heavy for a moment.


    "What should we do?"


    Scorpio team members quickly looked at captain Scorpio and immediately said, "do you want to kill them?"


    "Kill that guy first."


    At this moment, Captain Scorpio made a decision. Captain Scorpio became a little serious. Captain Scorpio looked at his team member and said: "I''ll kill the boy in the back. Come and see the three little yuan king. If they rush up, you''ll find a way to kill them, or drag them down, as long as they don''t surround us."


    "Yes, captain."


    When the Scorpio heard the speech, he quickly opened his mouth.


    The next moment.


    Captain Scorpio pointed the muzzle of his gun in the direction of the rest of his life. At this time, Captain Scorpio looked solemn, and his eyes were mixed with some killing intention.


    Captain Scorpio''s face was a little fierce.


    Soon!


    The rest of his life is to catch up. When Captain Scorpio noticed the rest of his life, Captain Scorpio''s eyes twinkled.


    "Hum."


    Captain Scorpio snorted coldly, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang."


    A dull voice came out of the forest, and then there was a bullet. It passed through the forest, rushed into the thunder, and pierced in the direction of the rest of life.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t catch it with their naked eyes.


    However.


    The moment captain Scorpio shoots for the rest of his life.


    The early warning system in my mind for the rest of my life rings through in an instant, and the sound of drops keeps ringing through, as if it was warning the rest of my life that there are dangers around.


    However


    When the eyes of the rest of life fell in front of Captain Scorpio''s sniper gun, the pupils of the rest of life suddenly shrunk, and then the rest of life moved.


    At this time, I will see a bullet for the rest of my life, which is as fast as lightning, flying towards him.


    He even saw the trajectory of the bullet.


    This is the horror of the skills for the rest of life. If one day, the speed for the rest of life is fast enough, then you can avoid bullets for the rest of life. This is the real horror.


    However, at present, few people in the world can achieve this level, or even say that there is no such person at all.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment.


    The bullet sank into the tree, and for the rest of his life, he was lying on the ground, and the whole man was a little relieved.


    "It''s dangerous."


    The face of the rest of life is slightly dignified, with unspeakable prudence.


    Rao didn''t expect that things would turn out like this for the rest of his life.


    This Scorpio captain is really powerful. It seems that he has to be careful.


    Looking up carefully for the rest of his life, he looked in the direction of Captain Scorpio.


    However, at this time, Captain Scorpio raised his eyebrows. Captain Scorpio didn''t expect that his shot would fail. However, at the beginning, he didn''t think that his shot could kill the rest of his life.


    After all, the rest of my life is not a simple special forces soldier.


    Captain Scorpio carefully stared at the direction of the rest of his life. At this time, Captain Scorpio''s eyes narrowed and a trace of cold rippled.


    For the rest of his life, he also stared straight at the direction of Captain Scorpio.

 Chapter 1632

    Captain Scorpio just stared at the direction of the rest of his life. For a moment, neither of them did it.


    For a real master.


    It''s often just a one shot showdown.


    Because they are all experts, if they don''t shoot, they will find a way to kill each other.


    Because both sides have no head, both sides can''t see each other. Therefore, naturally, there is no way to shoot.


    "Huh?"


    Captain Scorpio saw that he would not take the lead for the rest of his life. For a time, Rao was captain Scorpio''s eyebrow was also locked. At this time, the Scorpio team members had been deadlocked with the three small yuan king.


    This Scorpio player is also an expert at the soldier emperor level. However, when the three of them work together, even if they meet him, they can''t last long.


    At this time, the whole situation seemed to be in an impasse, but everyone knew that this impasse was the most favorable for them for the rest of their life.


    The eyes of the rest of life are also staring at the direction of Captain Scorpio. The eyes of the rest of life flicker and the slightest chill rippled along with it.


    "It seems that we have to find a way."


    My eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    "If only I had another gun."


    Think of here, frown for the rest of your life!


    If he has a gun in, he can force captain Scorpio out. At that time, he can kill this guy himself.


    But now he has only one gun in his hand.


    I looked around for the rest of my life. What makes me frown for the rest of my life is that there are no best sniping points around. This is not a good thing for the rest of my life.


    "What should I do?"


    The brain is running fast for the rest of my life. It seems to be thinking about it.


    Then, a thought moved for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, there is a big tree. However, the big tree doesn''t look very small. If I can, it can just block his figure, which is also a very good obstacle for the rest of my life.


    "Climb a tree..."


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, I see it for the rest of my life.


    But then he frowned for the rest of his life.


    It''s very difficult for him to climb trees here for the rest of his life. Although he already has the blood of six eared macaque, climbing trees is not a simple job, not to mention there are enemies in front. They will be sniped by the enemy if they are not careful.


    Moreover, it''s not so easy for monkeys to go up the tree. After all, the big tree is very thick.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his face became a little fierce.


    "It seems that I can only try."


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, I feel a move for the rest of my life.


    "System, refresh the mall."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, for a moment, a voice rang out in my mind for the rest of my life.


    Now his attribute value has reached 25 points. Yes, at the moment he was promoted to the military emperor, all his attribute values have reached 25 points.


    Now, he is a real soldier emperor.


    "System, advanced mall refresh, 20 times first."


    Nowadays, for each lucky draw in the high-level mall, 1000 military merit points will be consumed. These 20 times are equivalent to 20000.


    Now, the military merit value for the rest of my life has reached a terrible level.


    ¡°104000.¡±


    A hundred thousand four hundred!


    This is not a small amount. Of course, it took the rest of my life to accumulate these military merit values.


    "Didi, it consumes 20000 military skill points of the host. The system mall is being refreshed."


    With the sound of the system, the next moment, a mall appeared in front of the rest of my life. Then, I saw that the commodities in the mall were refreshing rapidly for the rest of my life, which was even faster.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the system refresh of the mall 20 times is the completion of the refresh.


    At this moment, I looked happy for the rest of my life, and I quickly set my eyes on the mall for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life saw that there were a wide range of commodities in the mall, many of which, but what made him frown for the rest of his life was that he found that none of these commodities was suitable for him.


    It stunned me for the rest of my life.


    "Isn''t it? 20000 military merit values have been refreshed, and nothing has been refreshed?"


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, for a moment, even for the rest of my life, I looked silly and stupid for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t expect this to happen for the rest of my life.


    "It''s so dark."


    He managed to refresh the mall once. As a result, he hasn''t refreshed any good things. Rao''s face is a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at his military merit. There were still 84000, not a few.


    When I thought of it for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s refreshing thirty times."


    This time, I spent a lot of money for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    As the voice of the rest of my life falls, I will see the commodities in the mall refresh rapidly again for the rest of my life. Naturally, the refresh speed is also very fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the goods are refreshed 30 times.


    Then, the eyes of the rest of life fell on this commodity.


    The eyebrows of the rest of my life are also gradually frowned, because I found that I didn''t refresh anything good. For a moment, the whole heart of the rest of my life is half cold.


    "Sleeping trough, is it such a pit?"


    "I haven''t refreshed the mall once in a few years. It''s not easy to refresh it once. As a result, nothing has been refreshed. Are you making trouble?"


    A pair of eyes for the rest of my life scanned the mall again, but I couldn''t help shouting abuse in my heart.


    I''ve never seen such a pit before. This is the pit father.


    But


    When I saw the last commodity for the rest of my life, then the whole person for the rest of my life was shocked. The face of the rest of my life also showed a strong joy at this moment, and the rest of my life looked surprised.


    "This is..."


    "Ten thousand years gecko blood?"


    When the rest of my life noticed this scene, for a moment, it was a shock for the rest of my life, and my face showed a little surprise.


    "Refreshed to."


    Originally, I had no hope for the rest of my life.


    you bet.


    It refreshed tens of thousands, but nothing was refreshed. If it could stabilize the state of mind, it would be a real ghost. But unexpectedly, there was another village. In the end, it gave him a gene of 10000 year old gecko.


    Rao has unspeakable excitement for the rest of his life.


    "System, buy Wannian gecko blood immediately."


    "Didi..."

 Chapter 1633

    "Didi, the host consumes 1000 military power points and obtains 10000 year gecko blood."


    "Whether the host is fused or not."


    When the rest of my life heard that I had consumed 1000 points of military merit and obtained 10000 years of gecko blood, I was shocked, and my face showed a little joy.


    He can completely ignore the military merit of 1000 points, but it''s just 1000 points.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and immediately said, "integration."


    "Didi, host fusion succeeded."


    With the voice of the system falling, there was a fine flash in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "System, open my panel."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 23"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 26, comprehension 26, physique 26, strength 26, speed 26 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 53000 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Thousand Year candle dragon beast blood, thousand year cactus gene, thousand year poor strange beast blood, thousand year chaotic beast blood, thousand year Black Turtle beast blood, thousand year gecko blood. "


    "Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medical technology, explosive removal manual, gambler level gambling, God of heaven."


    Then, a panel appeared in front of the rest of my life. After seeing this panel for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and my eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    Now he has more and more skills, which are dazzling for the rest of his life.


    There are too many of these skills. However, at present, after the integration of these hundred years of skills, he uses them less often, but he can still use these hundred years of blood skills.


    This is the most important thing.


    At first, he thought that after his integration, these century old skills could not be used, but


    Indistinct as like as two peas in his life, he became more and more skilled in controlling these skills after all these blood fusion. As if all of these things had become logical in their own way, they seemed to be carved into their bones.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he focused on this attribute value. Now his root bone has reached 26 points. Obviously, his own strength has been improved a lot.


    Now he is a soldier emperor.


    The military emperor is already quite powerful. After the military emperor, there are military gods. It is not as easy as expected to break through the realm of military gods.


    Between the military emperor and the military God, there is another barrier.


    Needless to say, the strength of the soldier God is different from that of the soldier emperor. The lower the level, the greater the strength between the two.


    Soldier God.


    It can be said that it is a God in the army. It is not so easy to reach the realm of the God of the army. After all, it is the God of the army


    However, now he is only 23 years old. He has gradually approached the realm of God of soldiers. Such talents are top talents in the world.


    For the rest of my life.


    Then, the Bodhi Heart opened in an instant.


    With the rest of my life, I opened the heart of Bodhi. At this moment, I gave full play to my multi-purpose in the rest of my life. For a moment, I began to feel the blood of gecko in the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he carefully felt the blood of the gecko in his body. For the rest of his life, the whole person seemed to fall into an epiphany.


    For the rest of his life, he can obviously feel that with the heart of enlightenment, he gets twice the result with half the effort. It has to be said that although the Centennial Bodhi Heart is Centennial, the benefits it brings to him are obvious.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully felt the benefits brought by gecko blood.


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to have come to a new world. At this time, he saw that there was a gecko crawling on the wall in front of him, especially the gecko''s claws, which seemed to have a big suction cup, firmly absorbed the wall, so as to support his body and try not to fall down.


    When the rest of my life realized here, it shocked my spirit for the rest of my life, as if I had caught something or nothing.


    At this time, the eyes flickered for the rest of my life, with unspeakable excitement.


    He continued to observe the gecko in front of him for the rest of his life. When a fly fell in front of the gecko, the gecko''s attack speed was as fast as lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the fly. Before the fly reacted, the gecko swallowed it.


    Geckos can be said to be beneficial, because they eat insects and so on.


    But at this time, the gecko seemed to touch something, and then the gecko''s tail fell directly.


    When the gecko''s tail fell down, the gecko''s tail was still moving, but the gecko had nothing at all.


    Such a scene, the rest of my life, was slightly surprised.


    Everyone knows that the gecko''s tail can fall down. However, the gecko will not have a little injury, as if it was reborn and changed its tail.


    It can be said to be very magical.


    It''s like the so-called limb regeneration.


    At present, there is no possibility of limb regeneration. If the possibility of limb regeneration can be developed medically, it is really powerful.


    Broken limb rebirth


    This must be the gospel of how many people in the world.


    With the continuous perception of the rest of life, the whole person fell into a very special state for the rest of his life. He carefully felt every move around him for the rest of his life.


    Soon!


    For the rest of my life, I opened my eyes. From the eyes of the rest of my life, there was a light that flashed away. The whole person seemed to have changed a person for the rest of my life.


    "This is..."


    "The first form of gecko blood..."


    "Walk on the ground..."


    "Brush."

 Chapter 1634

    When I realized it for the rest of my life, I had unspeakable excitement and excitement for the rest of my life.


    "It worked."


    The color of joy on your face for the rest of your life.


    The rest of my life suddenly looked at the big tree on one side. The face of the rest of my life showed a strong color of joy. The whole person seemed to have changed a person for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, he carefully came to the tree for the rest of his life. He looked at the tree for the rest of his life. He took a deep breath. Then he climbed on the tree with both hands.


    Then, the whole person seemed to walk on the ground for the rest of his life and quickly climbed on the big tree. For the rest of his life, the whole person seemed to have changed.


    It''s even easier to climb the tree. It''s more comfortable and convenient than the six eared macaque''s blood.


    I didn''t expect that the gecko''s blood was really powerful for the rest of my life.


    I can reach this level.


    At this time, he didn''t think much about this for the rest of his life. He knew that his main opponent now was the so-called captain Scorpio.


    After all, he is still fighting with Captain Scorpio. If he is not careful, he may be sniped by Captain Scorpio.


    At this time, I spent the rest of my life on this big tree. I stared at captain Scorpio in front of me. My eyes twinkled for the rest of my life.


    He noticed the existence of Captain Scorpio. I have to say that this captain Scorpio is also a difficult opponent. I didn''t expect that the strength of the other party should be so strong.


    For the rest of his life, he looked dignified and had an unspeakable sharpness in his eyes.


    Then, a sniper gun was set up for the rest of my life, and a pair of eyes for the rest of my life also began to flicker.


    "A hundred years of golden winged ROC blood, the third form, like a shadow."


    With the thought of the rest of life, then a pair of eyes for the rest of life suddenly fell on captain Scorpio. The eyes for the rest of life twinkled with a strange light.


    "Earth induction shooting."


    As the thoughts of the rest of life fall, for a moment, the longitude and latitude in the eyes of the rest of life are shrinking constantly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it locks captain Scorpio''s body.


    There was a sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    Captain Scorpio is a very strong person, especially his keen perception. He is even more powerful and terrible. For the rest of his life, he knows that he can''t show any intention to kill at the moment of shooting. Even if he doesn''t show his intention to kill, this captain Scorpio is not so easy to pay.


    However, at this time, the hands of the rest of my life shook quickly.


    "Gun fighting."


    "Bang..."


    For a moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    A bullet, as fast as lightning, passed through layers of forests. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to captain Scorpio.


    But Captain Scorpio, as if he had eyes, immediately left his place, as if everything seemed to be such a coincidence.


    Such a strange scene, even the rest of my life is full of shock.


    "Poop!"


    In a moment, a bullet for the rest of his life fell behind captain Scorpio. The bullet collided with the ground and splashed a burst of soil. However, at this moment, Captain Scorpio''s eyes fell on the rest of his life on the tree.


    "Brush..."


    For a moment, Captain Scorpio, lift the gun and pull the trigger for the rest of his life on the tree.


    "Bang..."


    A bullet, as fast as lightning, pierced in the direction of the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, his face suddenly changed.


    "Poop..."


    Then, the bullet rubbed the tree and shot through it, which was even faster!


    Such a scene also surprised the rest of my life.


    "What a terrible shot."


    Aware of this, I quickly climbed down under the big tree for the rest of my life, but I know that in this relatively high place, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that you can see the enemy and it is also convenient for you to snipe the enemy.


    But the disadvantages are also obvious.


    The disadvantage is that you are in the air. Because the activity space becomes smaller and the enemy is convenient to snipe yourself, you are easy to be sniped by the enemy.


    It was almost a short time. I fell on the ground for the rest of my life. I lay on the ground for the rest of my life. The whole person looked solemn.


    "This guy is really a quick reaction?"


    For a moment, it was the rest of my life. I couldn''t help taking a breath. I looked in the direction of Captain Scorpio for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, I didn''t expect that Captain Scorpio''s combat effectiveness was so terrible, especially his reaction ability. At the beginning, he made preparations. I didn''t expect that Captain Scorpio''s reaction ability and perception were so fast!


    I missed the other party with this shot.


    Captain Scorpio, in this limited time, can quickly make a counterattack. If there is no big tree to stop him, I''m afraid he will be hit by Captain Scorpio. Maybe he''s completely finished by now.


    This Scorpio captain is really terrible.


    However


    At this moment, Captain Scorpio also set off a storm in his heart.


    Captain Scorpio is full of shock and feels so incredible.


    Captain Scorpio did not expect that the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life would be so strong that it was terrible.


    In particular, he was surprised to snipe him in the tree for the rest of his life. How did this guy do it for the rest of his life? How can he go up the tree and snipe him


    And it''s still such a big tree.


    Captain Scorpio took a deep breath. At this moment, even captain Scorpio began to be afraid of the rest of his life. I have to say that the rest of his life is no worse than him.


    At this moment, Captain Scorpio even regretted. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have started with them for the rest of his life. This is trouble, because he started with them for the rest of his life, which led to their whole being in a dilemma and great trouble.


    Captain Scorpio has a gloomy face, as ugly as it can be.


    "Captain, those three guys are also shooting at me. I can''t last long here." at this time, the Scorpio quickly opened his mouth.


    He is under too much pressure to face the three little yuan King alone, and once he takes the lead, the three little yuan king will kill him. However... If he doesn''t take the lead, the three little yuan King won''t be foolish enough to stay where he is.


    The three little yuan king will continue to surround them. Once the three little yuan King forms the trend of encirclement, not only he, but also captain Scorpio will encounter big trouble.


    Therefore, they must find a way to break through as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in big trouble.


    "I see. Stick to it as long as you can." Captain Scorpio murmured with a gloomy face.


    "Yes."


    When the Scorpio heard the speech, he immediately said.

 Chapter 1635

    Captain Scorpio carefully looked in the direction of the rest of his life again. At this moment, Captain Scorpio''s whole heart was also mentioned in his throat, and the whole person was extremely careful.


    Captain Scorpio stared at the place where he was for the rest of his life. He looked solemn and had unspeakable dignity.


    "No, we must find a way to kill the boy as soon as possible, otherwise if we continue like this, sooner or later I will be finished."


    Thinking of this, Captain Scorpio also took a deep breath. Then, Captain Scorpio looked around. When Captain Scorpio''s eyes fell on one place, Captain Scorpio showed a little smile on his face at this moment.


    Captain Scorpio sneered.


    "Opportunity."


    Thinking of this, Captain Scorpio took a look around, and then walked carefully and quickly towards this place. When Captain Scorpio walked this way, Captain Scorpio also observed around from time to time.


    At this time, I noticed captain Scorpio''s behavior for the rest of my life.


    "Hehe, do you want to change your position?"


    I''ve been watching captain Scorpio''s every move for the rest of my life. This guy can see clearly what he wants to do for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene for the rest of life, it also makes the rest of life sneer.


    I glanced at it casually for the rest of my life. Then, I noticed a good place in front of me for the rest of my life. At this time, there was a touch of cold in the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    "In that case, let''s have a Mantis Catch Cicadas and yellow finches behind."


    When Wang superfluous thought of this place, Wang superfluous stared at this place, and then Wang superfluous also ran here quickly.


    Soon, the two men came to the sniper point they wanted. At this time, Wang superfluous looked at captain Scorpio in the distance, and captain Scorpio also noticed the existence of Wang superfluous. For a moment, Captain Scorpio also frowned.


    "This guy came here?"


    Captain Scorpio was slightly surprised.


    But Captain Scorpio didn''t say much. Captain Scorpio just stared at the rest of his life. Captain Scorpio''s brain was running fast.


    He changed a place for the rest of his life, which caused some trouble for him.


    "In that case, it can only be seduced."


    When Captain Scorpio thought of this, Captain Scorpio took a deep breath. Then, Captain Scorpio suddenly appeared half of his body. This sudden situation locked captain Scorpio for the rest of his life, but... He didn''t rush to shoot at captain Scorpio for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I stare at captain Scorpio for the rest of my life. When Captain Scorpio hides, I frown for the rest of my life, and I''m not a fool for the rest of my life.


    He has played this way, not once or twice. Obviously, Captain Scorpio is going to use himself as bait to kill him


    Unfortunately.


    This method, for others, may shoot, but for him, it is not enough.


    A cold smile for the rest of my life.


    He casually touched his body. Then, for the rest of his life, he touched out a flash bomb. He found it before he went to Haier island. However, the follower of the flash bomb entered the sea and didn''t know whether it could be used. However, according to reason, it should be no problem.


    Thinking of this, I threw the flare out for the rest of my life.


    At present, the rest of your life is not far from captain Scorpio, so if you lose a grenade for the rest of your life, you can throw it not far from captain Scorpio.


    However


    Captain Scorpio also noticed what had been lost for the rest of his life. When Captain Scorpio noticed something, for a moment, his face changed slightly.


    "Bad..."


    Captain Scorpio quickly raised his sniper gun and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang."


    A bullet was shot at the flash bomb quickly, and the speed was very fast.


    "Bang."


    Then the bullet hit the flash bomb, at the same time


    The flash bomb also exploded at this time. A white light flashed suddenly. The sudden situation also changed the look of Captain Scorpio.


    "Bad..."


    Captain Scorpio never thought that the flash bomb would explode at this moment. What''s the international joke? What the fuck, it''s still a flash bomb?


    Captain Scorpio didn''t notice because it was too far away.


    Until the flash bomb exploded, Scorpio team long knew it was a flash bomb. However, his eyes were still watching the flash bomb. Although it was far away, the dazzling white light of the flash bomb still flashed into his eyes. Scorpio captain immediately held his sniper gun. Scorpio team leader lay on the ground and dared not move.


    He felt a vast expanse of white in front of his eyes. That feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Trouble."


    Captain Scorpio looked a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing. It''s really a big trouble.


    Now I can''t see anything. Once I rush up for the rest of my life, I''ll be in big trouble. Then I''ll be directly killed for the rest of my life.


    "No..."


    When Captain Scorpio thought of this, Captain Scorpio quickly rubbed his eyes. Because he was far away from the flash bomb, the flash bomb had a limited impact on captain Scorpio.


    However, for the rest of his life, it was a bright moment. Then, the rest of his life was like a cheetah, flying in the direction of Captain Scorpio.


    The speed was so fast that the thunderstorms and thunder clouds in the distance were all stunned. Their faces were full of incredible and shocking colors.


    "What..."


    "Lying trough, this boy, how can the speed be so fast?"


    Rao, Lei Yun and others feel so incredible, but I''m afraid the most shocking thing is the move for the rest of my life.


    This guy, expose his body shape. Isn''t this trying to die?


    You know, the rest of your life is facing captain Scorpio. Captain Scorpio is extremely powerful. Even in front of Captain Scorpio, they dare not underestimate it.


    But for the rest of his life, this guy dares to swagger so much in front of Captain Scorpio. This boy doesn''t want to die.


    However, when Captain Scorpio returned to Qingming, Captain Scorpio quickly looked outside. When Captain Scorpio saw the rest of his life, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "No... the boy caught up."


    When Captain Scorpio saw the rest of his life, for a moment, it changed captain Scorpio''s face.


    "Shit, it''s in big trouble."

 Chapter 1636

    Captain Scorpio quickly raised his sniper gun and wanted to shoot for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, he moved for the rest of his life and hid next to an obstacle again. At this time, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, suppressed his inner agitation, and took a careful look at captain Scorpio for the rest of his life.


    This moment.


    The rest of my life is only about 100 meters away from captain Scorpio, which makes me hang a strong smile on my face for the rest of my life.


    The rest of my life took a quick look at the side. I saw a stone and sneered for the rest of my life.


    "Counterfeiting."


    Soon, in the as like as two peas, a grenade appeared. The grenade was just like a real grenade at first glance, and it would not be seen if it was not carefully examined.


    However, on the battlefield, generally speaking, no one cares whether the grenade you lost is true or false, because whether it is true or false, everyone must avoid it. What if it is true? Once the grenade is real, won''t they be killed alive?


    Therefore, when people encounter grenades, their first reaction is to lie down and hope that shrapnel will not hit themselves.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and he exercised all his strength.


    "Thousands of years of poor and strange beast blood, the third form, an absolute blow."


    When this voice resounds in the heart for the rest of life, the blood of the rest of life boils at this moment, and the whole person for the rest of life seems to have changed into a person.


    That kind of blood boiling also makes the spirit of the rest of life bright. Then, raise your hand for the rest of your life and throw the grenade in your hand at captain Scorpio.


    Captain Scorpio seemed to be aware of this scene for the rest of his life. When Captain Scorpio saw this thing, Captain Scorpio sneered.


    "Bang..."


    Then captain Scorpio shot a stone in the sky.


    However, when Captain Scorpio saw the stone broken, Captain Scorpio was stunned.


    "Stone?"


    At the beginning, Captain Scorpio thought it was a grenade, so Captain Scorpio was ready to snipe it. In this way, the grenade could not blow himself, but unexpectedly, the grenade was a stone. Captain Rao was a little surprised.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the next moment, Captain Scorpio lost a stone in the direction of Captain Scorpio again for the rest of his life. After he lost a stone again for the rest of his life, for a moment, Captain Scorpio was also shocked. Captain Scorpio fired at this stone again.


    In this sudden moment, Captain Scorpio can''t judge whether this stone is true or false. If it is a grenade, he is likely to be killed by a grenade. If it is a stone, it''s the best.


    So Captain Scorpio had to fight it down.


    But


    In this way, Captain Scorpio''s whole heart is mentioned in his throat, because he can''t make any mistakes.


    At this moment, even captain Scorpio''s face was a little ugly.


    "This bastard."


    Captain Scorpio couldn''t help scolding in his heart, but in the face of such a situation, even captain Scorpio didn''t have any way.


    Captain Scorpio took a deep breath. His face was a little dignified and stared at the place where he was for the rest of his life. What puzzled him most was how did this boy do it?


    Why, can you throw a grenade so far? Is that totally unreasonable? Even if it was him, he would throw at most 70-80 meters, which is the top of the sky. However, according to the boy''s strength, the boy can throw at least 100 meters. For such a long distance, Rao is the captain of Scorpio, which is very shocking.


    "Opportunity..."


    At this time, the rest of life was bright. Then, the rest of life threw a stone in front again. With the stone thrown out, Captain Scorpio sniped the stone again.


    The stone collided with the bullet and the stone was smashed.


    At this time, Captain Scorpio''s face became more and more ugly, because he noticed that there were fewer and fewer bullets on his body. At present, there were only three bullets.


    "Shit, this bastard is consuming my bullet."


    When Captain Scorpio noticed this scene, it was already late.


    However, Captain Scorpio is right. He is consuming his bullets for the rest of his life. As snipers, they cannot store a large number of bullets. Therefore, he uses stones to consume captain Scorpio''s bullets for the rest of his life. In this way, when Captain Scorpio has no bullets, Captain Scorpio is in the most trouble.


    For the rest of my life, I picked the corner of my mouth and threw a stone again.


    However, Captain Scorpio did not snipe at this time. When he saw here for the rest of his life, he continued to throw stones, but he lost them several times in a row, and captain Scorpio did not snipe.


    I''ll know for the rest of my life that the bullets in captain Scorpio''s hand are probably stretched.


    The next moment, a real grenade came out of his hand for the rest of his life. At this time, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. He stared at captain Scorpio in front of him.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life is to throw out the grenade in my hand.


    Then, he will stare at captain Scorpio for the rest of his life. If captain Scorpio shoots, he will shoot without hesitation and try whether he can snipe off captain Scorpio''s bullet.


    But


    When the grenade was thrown away for the rest of his life, however, Captain Scorpio didn''t mean to stop it. After the rest of his life noticed this scene, he was happy for the rest of his life.


    opportunity.


    Then the grenade came not far from captain Scorpio. At this time, Captain Scorpio also noticed the grenade.


    "No... it''s true..."


    For a moment, Captain Scorpio was lying on the ground, and the grenade exploded at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion rang out, and the rumbling sound changed captain Scorpio''s look, and for the rest of his life, he also ran in the direction of Captain Scorpio.


    At this time, Captain Scorpio hurried to get up, but at this time, Captain Scorpio suddenly noticed a sharp pain in his thigh. Obviously... His thigh was injured.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones.


    Captain Scorpio quickly looked in the direction of the rest of his life. When he saw that the rest of his life was running towards him, Captain Scorpio''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Bang."


    In the next moment, a bullet passed through the hole for the rest of life as fast as lightning.


    The speed is amazing.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life. The next moment, the bullets of the two people collided with each other and sparked. Then, the two bullets were also shot off in an instant.

 Chapter 1637

    After captain Scorpio noticed this scene, both captain Rao and captain Scorpio were startled. Captain Scorpio quickly hid again, and captain Scorpio was very shocked.


    "He sniped off my bullet again? How is that possible?"


    It is not impossible for him to snipe bullets, and it is not very difficult for him to snipe bullets.


    With the passage of time, these experts gradually developed a method to deal with bullets and sniper bullets. This method is called gyrotron.


    To put it bluntly, the bullet will show some deviation due to the rapid shaking of its own hand during the flight.


    However.


    The bullet was a mistake.


    Even if there is only a slight deviation, it is one hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    That''s why they came up with such a method to prevent the enemy from sniping their bullets. Therefore, it will be more difficult for them to snipe their bullets.


    But I didn''t expect that I sniped off his bullet for the rest of my life. Even captain Scorpio couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Captain Scorpio carefully observed the front. Captain Scorpio''s brain was also running fast. At this moment, the rest of his life also gave him a great pressure, which made captain Scorpio''s face extremely dignified.


    The rest of my life quickly ran towards captain Scorpio again. At this time, I was very close to captain Scorpio for the rest of my life. When I was only 50 meters away from captain Scorpio, I found a hidden place for the rest of my life and hid. I didn''t dare to stay close to captain Scorpio for the rest of my life.


    This guy is really a little powerful, which makes him a little afraid for the rest of his life.


    He frowned for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at captain Scorpio. At this time, he fell on the ground for the rest of his life. So far, he has run out of grenades. Therefore, he can''t force captain Scorpio out for the rest of his life. Therefore, he can only scare this guy now.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. Then he picked up the stone for the rest of his life. He hesitated for the rest of his life. Then he ground the stone. Then he picked up the stone and threw it in the direction of Captain Scorpio for the rest of his life. The rest of his life knew that Captain Scorpio didn''t have many bullets in his hand. According to his guess, Captain Scorpio has only so many bullets in his hand.


    Don''t worry for the rest of your life. Look at it first.


    After all, they have the upper hand now. Once the three little yuan King forms a siege, these two guys will be surrounded by them sooner or later.


    "Brush..."


    After throwing the stone out for the rest of his life, the Scorpio captain also instantly noticed the existence of the stone. For a moment, countless ideas were swept out of the Scorpio captain''s mind.


    "Is this true or false?"


    At this moment, Captain Scorpio could not judge whether the stone was a grenade or a stone. If it was a grenade, once the grenade fell around him, the consequences could be unimaginable.


    If it''s a stone, there''s nothing wrong.


    But now he doesn''t have many bullets in his hand. If he Snipes again, he will have one bullet left, which is not a good thing for him.


    "Shit, bet."


    When Captain Scorpio noticed this, Captain Scorpio took a deep breath and waited patiently here.


    "Bang Dang."


    For a moment, the stone fell on the ground. After the stone fell on the ground, it did not explode. After captain Scorpio looked at the stone, Captain Scorpio''s face was blue. Now captain Scorpio was a little relieved.


    "A stone."


    Captain Scorpio was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, it is a stone. If it is a grenade, it will be in great trouble.


    Captain Scorpio''s face was slightly dignified. He looked not far away for the rest of his life. Captain Scorpio''s eyes also had a little fierce killing intention.


    But at this time, Zhou Yu suddenly stood up. After the sudden situation made captain Scorpio see it, Rao was captain Scorpio, which was bright in front of him.


    "Opportunity..."


    Captain Scorpio instantly locked the rest of his life. Then, Captain Scorpio''s eyes twinkled. The next moment, Captain Scorpio quickly got up and pulled the trigger.


    When Captain Scorpio quickly got up and pulled the trigger, he locked captain Scorpio for the rest of his life. At this time, he sneered for the rest of his life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Almost at the same time, Captain Scorpio pulled the trigger for the rest of his life.


    But


    At this moment, in the left hand of the rest of my life, I didn''t know when I had another pistol, and I pulled the trigger again for the rest of my life.


    The shooting speed was very fast. At first, even captain Scorpio didn''t notice the pistol hidden for the rest of his life. Therefore, when Captain Scorpio saw the pistol, his face changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    "And a gun."


    Captain Scorpio''s face was appalled.


    "Ding..."


    The crisp sound rang out. With the crisp sound, two bullets collided, and then the bullet fell on the ground.


    The bullet fell on the ground. However, the bullet from the pistol wound for the rest of his life quickly shot at captain Scorpio. Before Captain Scorpio reacted, there was a blood hole in captain Scorpio''s chest. Blood flowed down captain Scorpio''s wound. At that moment, Captain Scorpio was even more pale.


    "I was shot?"


    At this moment, Captain Scorpio''s mind was confused. Captain Scorpio never expected that he was shot. How can this be


    What shocked captain Scorpio most was that he could shoot with a sniper gun in one hand for the rest of his life. More than that, at the same time, he could also shoot at him with a pistol.


    This scene is really shocking.


    How on earth did this boy do it?


    You know, even if it was him, he couldn''t do that? After all, sniper guns have recoil, and sniper guns are also very heavy.


    It is not impossible for ordinary people to shoot with one hand. However, this one hand shooting and two handed shooting are two concepts.


    At this moment, Captain Scorpio was full of shock.


    Fortunately, for the rest of his life, the shot hit him next to his right chest. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would kill him.

 Chapter 1638

    For the rest of his life, he carefully hid behind the stone. Although he shot captain Scorpio, he was not stupid enough to rush up here for the rest of his life.


    I know for the rest of my life that Captain Scorpio is probably not dead.


    If you rush up now and captain Scorpio is not dead, then he may be the one who died.


    So he''s not in a hurry.


    What''s more?


    Captain Scorpio, you''ve been badly hurt. It''s captain Scorpio who should be worried at the moment. After all, there are no medical conditions here. If you go on like this, Captain Scorpio will be dragged to death by his injury sooner or later.


    This is also the main reason for not worrying for the rest of your life.


    The rest of my life is waiting patiently here, and time is passing a little.


    "Ah..."


    But at this time, a scream rang out. The person who made the scream was the Scorpio team member. The thunderstorm caught an opportunity and directly hit the Scorpio team member. At this moment, the Scorpio captain was also aware of this scene. Therefore, the Scorpio captain was shocked and seemed to be sober.


    "Bad..."


    Captain Scorpio noticed that his team members seemed to have been sniped. For a moment, Captain Scorpio was furious.


    "Shit, asshole."


    Captain Scorpio couldn''t help scolding. Captain Scorpio didn''t expect that things would evolve into what they are now. In his current situation, he couldn''t last long, and there was only one bullet in his sniper gun. Fortunately, he still had a pistol.


    So for a while, the enemy did not dare to rush up.


    But Captain Scorpio is very clear that in this case, I''m afraid he will be killed by the enemy within three minutes. They are all top experts. Naturally, they know the inner thoughts of the enemy.


    Captain Scorpio looked around with a gloomy face. A pair of eyes also kept flashing. Captain Scorpio''s face was a little dignified.


    But just then.


    Captain Scorpio suddenly noticed that his hair suddenly exploded. For a moment, there was a shadow of death that enveloped him.


    When Captain Scorpio noticed this, his face was also very ugly.


    "Impossible... Dangerous..."


    The strong danger made captain Scorpio''s whole heart rise to his throat. It gave him a feeling that suffocated him.


    How did this happen?


    You know, he is captain Scorpio... His own strength is also the most top. He is a senior soldier. However, it is impossible for him to feel such a strong danger.


    "Bang..."


    But just when Captain Scorpio noticed this, suddenly


    There was a gunshot between heaven and earth, and then it rang out. With the gunshot, it seemed as if there was silence between heaven and earth.


    In the air, there was a bullet flying towards captain Scorpio, but


    If someone can see the pattern on the bullet at this moment, he will be shocked to find that the bullet is not very simple.


    Because there is a pattern on the bullet, which looks more like a devil. Although it is simple, it can be seen clearly.


    Generally speaking, who would be idle and draw such boring patterns on bullets? After all, this is a bullet. Once shot, it will be scrapped.


    Unless these bullets are collected and rebuilt.


    At this time, Captain Scorpio seemed to notice something. He hurried to look in the direction where the bullet was flying


    When Captain Scorpio saw this, for a moment, Captain Scorpio''s pupils shrank suddenly. At this moment, Captain Scorpio even saw the trajectory of the bullet.


    not bad


    Captain Scorpio detected the trajectory of the bullet.


    However, by the time he noticed this, the bullet had shot through his head. Captain Scorpio stared wide and his body lay soft on the ground.


    Until his death, Captain Scorpio''s eyes were still full of disbelief and incredible. Captain Scorpio never thought


    It should have happened


    How could it be that I died on a bullet


    How could there be an enemy behind him? It doesn''t make sense. He''s still there for the rest of his life. As for the three small yuan king, they haven''t surrounded him yet. Anyway, he didn''t expect to hide an enemy behind him.


    Captain Scorpio''s eyes are mixed with strong reluctance. He wants to live, but that kind of vitality is passing quickly. That kind of passing speed is quite fast.


    Soon.


    Captain Scorpio''s body is gradually losing its vitality.


    Captain Scorpio doesn''t know who killed him until he dies.


    However


    This sudden shot also made the rest of my life aware. When the rest of my life noticed this scene, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life. My eyes for the rest of my life were a little shocked and incredible.


    "What''s going on?"


    How could anyone else shoot?


    For the rest of his life, he vaguely realized that the shooter seemed to be heading for captain Scorpio. Now captain Scorpio seems to have become a dead man.


    However, who fired the gun? King sanxiaoyuan has not gone behind captain Scorpio. Therefore, this is not what king sanxiaoyuan did at all


    It''s not what sanxiaoyuan king did, so it means that someone else is doing it. In that case, who is this person.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, this feeling also has a creepy feeling for the rest of my life. For the rest of my life, I feel a little afraid.


    It seems that an extremely powerful existence is hidden behind this.


    However, sanxiaoyuan king and Yunduo also noticed something. For a moment, they all hid their bodies, and the complexion of sanxiaoyuan king also revealed some dignity.


    "Captain Scorpio was killed. What''s going on? Who killed captain Scorpio?"


    At this moment, such a Xiang Fei appeared in everyone''s mind. At this moment, even they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and looking at the current situation, Cheng Yaojin was still terrible, because although they heard the gunfire and even roughly judged the enemy''s position, they couldn''t lock the enemy''s position.


    For a moment, they were all a little heavy.

 Chapter 1639

    The rest of his life and the three little yuan king are all hidden here and dare not move.


    Captain Scorpio was suddenly killed, which was a great fear for them. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Captain Scorpio... He was killed for no reason. How can people not be afraid.


    Although captain Scorpio has been badly hurt!


    But this sudden sneak attack still made them a little afraid.


    "No, captain..."


    After the Scorpio team member noticed this scene, his face also changed greatly. The Scorpio team member hurried to look at a place. The Scorpio team member saw that at this moment, the Scorpio captain had been lying on the ground, and a pile of blood flowed out along the Scorpio captain''s head. The blood dyed the ground red, and even mixed with some brains.


    At this moment, the Scorpio team is also split.


    "How could..."


    Scorpio is full of disbelief and shock. Scorpio is frightened. He didn''t expect that Captain Scorpio would happen


    His captain''s ability is clear in his heart, but this situation makes his whole person tremble slightly for a long time.


    "Who did it?"


    At this moment, the Scorpio team members also noticed that their captain was definitely not killed for the rest of their life. It seems that there is someone else, but who did it.


    "Whoosh..."


    But when the Scorpio team members felt here, suddenly, the Scorpio team members noticed a strong danger. The sudden danger also made the Scorpio team members'' pupils shrink suddenly, and an unspeakable sense of death poured into his heart, which made his sweat hair explode in an instant.


    "Bad..."


    The Scorpio exclaimed.


    "Bang..."


    Then another bullet pierced in the direction of the Scorpio.


    The Scorpio team members also seem to be aware of the threat of death. The Scorpio team members have a move of mind. The Scorpio team members immediately move aside. It seems that the Scorpio team members seem to want to avoid this blow.


    But


    This bullet is extremely strange. It''s like locking the Scorpio team.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment, the bullet shot into the Scorpio''s chest. However, the blow did not kill the Scorpio.


    But even so, this bullet still hurt the Scorpio team.


    The Scorpio team member opened his mouth and ejected a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground. He hurriedly looked at his chest. At this moment, a big blood sparkling hole appeared in his chest.


    It looks ferocious and frightening.


    "Hiss..."


    The intense pain made the Scorpios almost out of breath. The appearance was as ugly as it was.


    Scorpio team members are trapped in a kind of fear.


    "How could..."


    "Bang..."


    When the Scorpio team member just said this, another bullet flew towards the Scorpio team member again. This bullet seemed to kill the Scorpio team member.


    The Scorpio''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    But at this time, the Scorpio didn''t even have a chance to escape. The next moment, this bullet pierced the Scorpio''s head.


    The Scorpio team members opened their eyes and stared at the scene in front of them. The body of the Scorpio team members lay soft on the ground. The whole Scorpio team members were stupid.


    Until death, Scorpio players are with deep fear and disbelief.


    "Another one."


    After realizing this scene for the rest of his life, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life. He was frightened by this shooting method for the rest of his life.


    "Shit, who the hell is this?"


    For a moment, Rao is for the rest of his life. His scalp is numb. I don''t know why. He is vaguely aware of this situation for the rest of his life. It seems that there is a feeling of deja vu.


    It seems that I have encountered such a scene for the rest of my life.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, the thunderstorm also took a breath. The thunderstorm hurriedly looked at the source of the gunshot. The thunderstorm''s eyes were a little cautious.


    "Well... What''s going on? Who''s helping us?" thunder couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I''m afraid he didn''t come to help us." Thunderstorm took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    They killed two Scorpio team members at once. On the surface, they did come to help them, but... Thunderstorm felt that these people might not come to help them.


    Vaguely, he felt that something big would happen next.


    "Not to help us, why kill the Scorpio team?" lightning asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." the thunderstorm gave a slight meal.


    "In any case, the enemy of the enemy is a friend." Lei Yun said, "now the Scorpio team has been killed, which is also a good thing for us."


    "Well," Thunderbolt nodded, "that''s right."


    "Be careful, I always feel that these guys are bad."


    Thunderstorm, eyebrow a pick, deep voice.


    "No... no..."


    At this time, the clouds seemed to notice something. The beautiful eyes of the clouds were shrinking, and an unspeakable sense of fear poured into his heart, which greatly changed the pretty face of the clouds.


    "It''s Yin si..."


    The next moment, two words blurted out from the cloud''s mouth.


    "Brush..."


    At that moment, the three little yuan kings looked at the clouds one after another. Especially when they heard these three words, their faces changed greatly.


    "What are you talking about?" lightning suddenly said.


    "Yin Si, it''s Yin Si." the cloud quickly said, "I guess they are probably Yin Si''s people. This kind of gun... Seems to be the unique gun of Yin Si."


    "Brush."


    When he heard this, Rao was the king of sanxiaoyuan. He couldn''t help taking a breath. Obviously, they were frightened by the words of the clouds.


    Are you kidding?


    Yinsi is a very old organization. This organization seems to be underground and hidden deeply. However, Yinsi is a behemoth, which is frightening.


    This is very frightening.


    When many people hear the name of Yin Si, they will choose to walk around and never dare to touch the eyebrows of Yin Si. However


    Although the Yin division is frightening, the activities of the Yin division outside are not very big. They will only be outside when there are some tasks occasionally.


    However, the cloud even told them that it was the Yin priest who secretly helped them. Is it possible? They don''t have any friendship with Yin Shi?


    How can you help them?

 Chapter 1640

    For a moment, they were puzzled.


    "Why do the people of Yin division help us?" Lei Yun quickly asked, "we don''t have any friendship with Yin division? Reasonably speaking, he shouldn''t help us."


    "That''s right." thunder and lightning also took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice: "according to reason, they won''t help us. Is there anything wrong?"


    "For the rest of my life."


    The thunderstorm seemed to think of something, and the thunderstorm murmured.


    "Yes, for the rest of my life."


    Then, the cloud suddenly thought of something. The cloud suddenly said, "it must be the rest of life."


    "Why?"


    Lei Yun and Lei Lei asked quickly.


    "I remember hearing the rest of my life say that there seems to be some contradictions between the rest of my life and the Yin division, and the Yin division''s people are still chasing him, so he wants to take things back as soon as possible, but later, I had an accident, so this flows down. If the other party is really the Yin division''s people, nine times out of ten they come for the rest of their life."


    With the clouds saying this, thunderstorms, thunder and lightning and others all took a breath.


    They were all silent.


    They didn''t expect to provoke such a tough opponent for the rest of their life. What''s the matter with this guy? Is this crazy? Dare you even provoke Yin Shi?


    What kind of person is Yin Shi? This is a very cruel team


    It has left a great reputation in the world!


    "Let''s help the rest of our life. Don''t let anything happen to this boy." thunder noticed something and quickly opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    For a moment, all the people looked at the place where the Yinsi was located.


    However


    In the distance, there are two figures. These two figures lie quietly on the ground. The two figures look cold, black and white, with a little coldness.


    If someone recognizes these two people, they will cry out.


    "Black and white are impermanent."


    not bad


    These two people are impressively black-and-white impermanent. Moreover, from the breath of the two people, they are not simple. They are both experts.


    At least it must be the top military emperor realm.


    this moment.


    The two men lay here quietly, looking cold. They killed two people, as if they had killed an ant. They didn''t have any fluctuations.


    This is black and white impermanence, like a soul seducer.


    "Black, you said that guy, is it the guy we want to kill?" Bai impermanence glanced at the black impermanence around him and asked calmly.


    "Yes." black impermanence said coldly, "the task assigned to us above is to kill the rest of our life anyway. This guy has destroyed our base and killed Dr. delim hiss. Whatever you say, you should also kill this guy."


    "Well." Bai impermanence nodded slightly and said calmly, "kill this boy. We really want to kill him, but we''re not sure. This guy is the rest of his life."


    "The news given above should not be wrong." black impermanence said.


    "However, this time, there are not only this boy here, but also his teammates."


    White impermanence smelled the speech, smiled coldly, and said calmly, "if you can really be sure it''s that guy, kill it together. We must kill the people we want to kill."


    For a time, the confession of impermanence gushed out a little killing intention.


    This time comes.


    Yin Shi hates the rest of his life. From time to time, he wants to kill the rest of his life!


    At the beginning, they killed their ghost face and ox head for the rest of their life, and even Dr. delim hiss. You know, Dr. delim hiss occupies a very important position on their side, because Dr. James has been studying the mechanical heart. If the mechanical heart can be studied, it plays a vital role in their pubic division.


    But later, unexpectedly, this guy destroyed their base for the rest of his life. Fortunately, they kept some backups. That base is also a temporary base, not their base camp.


    Otherwise, even the Yin Division will have to collapse.


    However, the existence of Dr. delim hiss made them lose a lot. Although they were saved later, they still lost a lot.


    Therefore, Yin Shi people are always paying attention to every move of the rest of their life. Once they go abroad for the rest of their life, they will choose to kill the rest of their life without hesitation.


    Fortunately, I went abroad for the rest of my life.


    This gives them such an opportunity. If they are in China, they dare not rush to kill the rest of their lives. The most important reason is that China is too dangerous. Once there is a little situation, there will be countless police. Just a little effort, they can get an army out of the army.


    Their Yin division, although each is a top expert, one against ten, but


    That doesn''t mean they can do whatever they want in China.


    People''s army is pressing on the border. Even if you have strong personal ability, can you defeat four hands with both fists? Therefore, this is the main reason why they did not step into China. They all know that as long as they step into China, they will die.


    They have been waiting for the opportunity.


    After hearing about this competition, they went out one after another. There are two goals here. The first is to find alien technology, and the second is to kill the rest of their lives.


    So far, this alien technology has not yet fallen into their hands, because at present, haggs and they are also looking for alien technology. For the sake of alien technology, people outside can be said to have a hot chat.


    Of course, they are not in a hurry. It''s not too late for them to wait until the last shot.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they met the rest of their lives here, which is an opportunity for them, so they won''t hesitate to kill the rest of their lives.


    Of course, because the Scorpio captain and the Scorpio team members are too much in the way here, they can kill the Scorpio team members and the Scorpio captain, so as not to cause them any trouble here.


    At this moment, black and white impermanence looked carefully in the direction of the rest of their life. Although they have full confidence in their own strength, but


    They are still somewhat afraid.


    After all, this guy is not a simple guy for the rest of his life. They don''t want to overturn the boat in the gutter.


    However


    At this moment, the rest of my life also looked in the direction of black-and-white impermanence. A pair of eyes for the rest of my life kept flashing, and the longitude and latitude were also shrinking. Obviously, I was looking for the location of black-and-white impermanence for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t show my head. I can detect it for the rest of my life. These two guys are both top experts, and they both came for him, so I''m very careful for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, the people waited patiently here. The forest suddenly became quiet. The whole scene could be heard of the needle dropping, and no one shot.

 Chapter 1641

    He raised his head carefully for the rest of his life. However, when he raised his head, he stared around nervously for the rest of his life and was alert, especially the radar early warning system.


    Under such conditions, once someone shoots at him, he will avoid without hesitation!


    "Ha ha, Lao Hei, it seems that these guys are frightened by us." Bai impermanence glanced around, raised a touch of cold in the corners of his mouth, and said calmly.


    "HMM." Hei impermanence nodded slightly and said blandly, "first clean up those who hinder us. We should catch the rest of our life. If we can catch the living, we will catch the living. If we can''t catch the living, we will catch the dead."


    "OK."


    Bai impermanence nodded slightly, and then they set their eyes on sanxiaoyuan king and Yunduo.


    At this time, the thunderstorm was covered with sweat and blew up in an instant. At this moment, the thunderstorm exclaimed, "no, they locked us."


    "Brush..."


    Lightning and thunder clouds all changed their looks. They didn''t expect that this black-and-white impermanence would lock them. For a moment, Rao Shi and they all became a little afraid.


    They are all full of fear.


    The people of Yin division are all top experts. They have strong combat effectiveness, which is well known in. The most important thing is that the people of Yin division are like the imps in Yin division. They are extremely difficult to deal with and have a strong sense of revenge. Once they are watched by them, they will always kill you.


    I won''t stop until I kill you.


    At this moment, lightning and thunder clouds all took a deep breath, and they stared carefully at the front.


    "Bang."


    But at this time, suddenly a gun rang out from the forest, which broke the calm in the forest. At this time, the thunder cloud suddenly felt that his forehead was about to explode. That feeling made the thunder cloud cold all over.


    "Bad..."


    "Poop!"


    At the next moment, a bullet landed on Lei Yun''s shoulder. The bullet''s penetration was very strong. Almost in an instant, it penetrated Lei Yun''s shoulder.


    "Huh?"


    Lei Yun groaned and fell to the ground. Lei Yun was sweating and looked at his shoulder in horror.


    "How could..."


    Thunder clouds are full of fear.


    "No, Lei Yun."


    When they noticed the thunder and lightning and thunderstorm, Rao''s face turned pale for it. They never thought that things would be like this, and Lei Yun was injured.


    But how is that possible?


    You know, Lei Yun hides himself very well. Under such conditions, he won''t get hurt at all, but Lei Yun gets hurt


    This surprised them beyond words.


    "Lei Yun, are you all right?" thunder quickly opened his mouth.


    "So strong, so strong."


    Lei Yun opens your mouth and says, "be careful. The strength of the other party is very terrible."


    "Yes."


    Lightning and thunderstorm nodded quickly. At this time, the thunderstorm said, "be careful, hide temporarily, and don''t show your head."


    "OK."


    Lei Yun took a deep breath. He endured the sharp pain on his shoulder. He looked, took out a piece of cloth and wrapped it quickly. The severe pain almost fainted.


    It hurts.


    Lei Yun looked at his shoulder and checked it. Fortunately, his shoulder didn''t hurt his bones. He just broke his muscles. The injury is also very serious. Once it is inflamed, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, he must be treated in time.


    Lei Yun simply dealt with it, and then he carefully lay on the ground. In the clouds not far away, he also stared at the scene in front of him.


    This is just a face-to-face, Lei Yun was injured. This strength is really shocking.


    Is this the God of war? I''m afraid this strength is not simply a soldier emperor, is it?


    Clouds don''t dare to be careless. If they are not careful, they may be shot in the head by the other party. Therefore, clouds are also careful for fear of being killed by the enemy.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes flickered.


    "Lei Yun is hurt?"


    He could feel that the shot was shot at Lei Yun. However, Lei Yun was obviously injured. He looked solemn for the rest of his life.


    "No, we have to find a way to get out of here or kill these two guys."


    The brain runs fast for the rest of your life.


    At present, he is in a very bad situation. If he doesn''t kill these two guys as soon as possible, these two guys are likely to kill them. These two guys are too strong.


    However, if they want to escape, they may not be able to escape the pursuit of these two guys. After all, the strength of these two guys is very strong, and the speed is not slower than them. Even in the end, they will be caught up. This is Haier island. They have no support and can only fight with these two guys themselves.


    Instead of wasting time like this, they might as well kill these two guys here, just


    The strength of these two guys is not simple


    For the rest of his life, his face was a little gloomy. He stared at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were full of linglie''s killing intention.


    Tricky, can be said to be very tricky.


    "No, they must be killed."


    Thinking of this, he had made a decision for the rest of his life. He looked around carefully. At this time, his eyes flickered for the rest of his life.


    "By the way, go over there."


    As the rest of my life thought of this, the rest of my life immediately ran to one side. The speed of the rest of my life was very fast.


    However


    At this moment, black impermanence has noticed the existence of the rest of his life. When black impermanence sees the transfer of positions for the rest of his life, black impermanence looks coldly and says, "that boy, it seems to have run away."


    "Can''t run." Bai impermanence smelled the speech, smiled contemptuously and said faintly: "the most ridiculous thing in China is the so-called unity. They can''t leave their teammates and escape."


    "What a ridiculous unity. In the face of life and death, we should pay attention to the so-called unity and never abandon or give up."


    "Ha ha..."


    White impermanent''s eyes are full of mockery, which seems to be mocking this idea. Generally speaking, when people reach this critical moment, no one wants to save their lives first.


    Who would think of such a thing.


    This is a very stupid idea.


    However, this stupid idea happened to these Chinese soldiers, which made Bai impermanence feel a little ridiculous.

 Chapter 1642

    "HMM." Hei impermanence nodded slightly, and then they continued to look at the three small Yuan Wang and others. At this time, Hei impermanence said calmly: "if it''s not to escape, then the boy is likely to come around behind us and snipe at us."


    "Ridiculous idea." Bai impermanence said blandly, "let him go."


    "When he shoots at us, he will know what fear is."


    "OK."


    Black impermanence and white impermanence continued to aim at the direction of the three small yuan king. They looked cold and stood here quietly.


    At this time, I carefully came to a big tree for the rest of my life. At this moment, the big tree is very thick. This is also a big tree specially selected for the rest of my life. From this big tree, this big tree has been for at least decades.


    Because the big tree is big enough, it can give him enough protection space.


    I took a careful look for the rest of my life, and then I quickly climbed the big tree at this moment for the rest of my life. With the blood of the gecko for thousands of years, the speed of climbing things for the rest of my life also became very fast.


    Moreover, his hands seemed to have a suction cup. No matter how he climbed, he would not fall from the tree.


    The rest of my life carefully looked in the direction of black and white impermanence. A pair of eyes for the rest of my life kept flashing.


    "I found you."


    For a moment, I noticed the existence of two figures for the rest of my life. After seeing these two figures for the rest of my life, I suddenly changed my face for the rest of my life.


    "Yinsi... Is an expert of Yinsi..."


    After seeing these two people for the rest of my life, I realized for the rest of my life that they were masters of Yin division, because the masters of Yin division would be embroidered with the word "Yin"


    This word also represents Yinshi.


    Moreover, looking at these two people, one black and one white, it is obvious that these two guys are likely to be the black-and-white Impermanence in the Yin division. In the Yin division, they can only be regarded as imps, but even so, their combat effectiveness is very terrible.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came this time turned out to be black and white impermanence.


    For the rest of my life, I even thought it was someone else who came this time.


    "This is trouble."


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the two figures in front of him. He had unspeakable fear. The Yin division people were extremely difficult to deal with, and their combat effectiveness was very terrible. Even they had genetic potions on them, and even some people had mechanical hearts.


    This organization is amazing.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life: "no, I have to kill them. The Yinsi people are haunted. If I don''t kill them and want to leave Haier Island, I''m afraid it''s a problem."


    For the rest of his life, he knew that the Yin division''s people would report. He had killed several Yin division''s people before, and the Yin division''s people had never considered letting him go.


    Moreover, for the rest of my life, I vaguely felt that the two guys, black and white impermanence, came here this time. Nine times out of ten they came for him. After all, the competition attracted a lot of people''s attention. As long as you inquire a little, you can find out about him.


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, my face becomes a little fierce, and my eyes flicker for the rest of my life.


    The next moment.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He aimed his sniper gun at the direction of Bai impermanence. There was a fine flash in Wang Yu''s eyes.


    However


    The moment I wanted to shoot for the rest of my life, suddenly


    Bai impermanence suddenly turned around, and a pair of eyes shot two fine Mans, as if they were shooting at him. The sudden move also changed the look of the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    However


    When he was about to pull the trigger for the rest of his life, suddenly, Bai impermanence also aimed the muzzle at the direction of the rest of his life and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    A bullet, fast as lightning, pierced in the direction of the rest of life.


    "Ding..."


    The crisp sound rang through. The next second, the two bullets collided together. The two bullets all became discus and fell to the ground.


    And after the rest of my life realized this scene, I looked even more frightened.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of my life, I never expected that this white impermanent reaction speed would be so fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he sniped off his bullet. For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Bai impermanence sneered at this moment. Bai impermanence quickly pulled the bolt of the gun and aimed at the direction of the rest of his life again.


    When I saw the black muzzle for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment.


    Bai impermanence pulled the trigger.


    This bullet also penetrated in the direction of the rest of life. After the rest of life realized this scene, the rest of life also looked shocked. For the rest of life, he hurried to use the tree to block his body. It looked like he wanted to use the tree to block this bullet.


    But


    Just then, something strange happened.


    When the bullet approached the tree, suddenly, the bullet rubbed with the tree quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it rubbed a trace of the tree.


    There is even a burning smell.


    Obviously, the bullet rubbed against the tree because the heat was too high.


    However, just as it was about to penetrate, suddenly, the bullet changed a small arc and penetrated towards the hole for the rest of life.


    "Bad..."


    At this moment, the rest of my life was obviously aware of something. For a moment, it changed my look for the rest of my life.


    "Poop..."


    It was obviously too late to escape for the rest of his life. He had to let this bullet hit his body. The next second, his thigh came out, and there was an additional scar. The bullet was embedded in his thigh, and he snorted for the rest of his life. The severe pain made him take a breath for the rest of his life.


    "Brush!"


    At this moment, he didn''t hesitate for the rest of his life. He quickly climbed down under the tree. When he came to the ground for the rest of his life, he looked at his thigh for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he saw that the bullet had been embedded in his thigh.


    Because the bullet was blocked by the big tree, the strength naturally slowed down a lot. When it was shot into the thigh, it was only embedded in its own flesh without causing damage to its own bones, which made the rest of my life a little relieved.


    But


    For the rest of my life at this moment, there was a storm in my heart. Even with this shot, I felt the threat of death for the rest of my life.


    This guy is really terrible.

 Chapter 1643

    "These two guys..."


    His complexion was extremely heavy for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the strength of black-and-white impermanence was so terrible. He was not the opponent of black-and-white impermanence. It was really terrible


    Especially this shot.


    Just like his arc shot.


    It''s a bit similar to gun fighting. Even he doesn''t know how the other party shoots out


    These two people are definitely experts among the experts


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath to suppress the inner fluctuation. For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at my wound and hesitated. For the rest of my life, I quickly took out the dagger from myself.


    I looked at the wound on my thigh for the rest of my life and pondered a little for the rest of my life. Then I dropped the dagger next to my wound and cut my wound without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Well..."


    Then, there was a dull hum for the rest of my life, a severe pain, which made me almost out of breath for the rest of my life. It was really too painful.


    After all, it''s your own flesh.


    He endured the pain for the rest of his life. Then he used a dagger to dig out the bullet from his body. At this time, he threw the bullet on the ground for the rest of his life. He was a little relieved for the rest of his life. He took out a cloth and quickly tied his thigh.


    For the rest of my life, I have the genes of drug abuse grass for a hundred years. Therefore, I am not afraid that my wound will be infected by bacteria for the rest of my life, because these genes will directly destroy the bacteria.


    Of course


    With the passage of time, the wounds on his body will heal quickly, which is faster than that of normal people.


    A normal person may need ten days and a half months, but he can completely heal in one or two days. After three or five days, his wounds will recover as before.


    This is the power of blood and genes.


    The rest of my life carefully looked in the direction of black and white impermanence.


    At this moment, black-and-white impermanence has fought with the three small yuan kings. Judging from the sound of the gun, at this moment, the three small yuan kings are obviously in a weak position.


    Obviously, the strength of black and white impermanence is too strong.


    The two men suppressed their whole team.


    This is the rest of my life. I look dignified and have unspeakable fear.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of fierce. He had to find a way to kill black and white impermanence. Otherwise, they couldn''t leave here at all.


    But how can we kill them?


    The strength shown by black-and-white impermanence is really too strong. None of them may be the opponent of black-and-white impermanence


    For a moment, the brain of the rest of life is also running fast, thinking about strategies for the rest of life.


    As time went by, at this moment, the three little Yuan Wang''s face changed dramatically.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    At this time, the lightning quickly said, "the strength of black and white impermanence is too strong. If we continue, we will be killed by them sooner or later."


    "We must get out of here."


    When the thunderstorm heard the speech, he looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "we can''t leave."


    "Haier island is only so big. Moreover, black and white impermanence''s own strength is not weak. It''s difficult to leave here."


    As soon as the thunderstorm came out, Rao, Lei Yun, Lei Lei Lei and others looked gloomy: "what should we do? If we go on like this, sooner or later we will be killed by black and white impermanence."


    At this moment, their faces were not very good-looking.


    you bet.


    If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will really be killed. The shooting method of black-and-white impermanence is really terrible. The three of them are stunned by black-and-white impermanence.


    This is them. They all feel a little incredible.


    They are extremely arrogant, and they have full confidence in their own strength. They believe that few people will be their opponents. This time, looking for alien technology will eventually fall into their hands. Until now, they just know that they take it for granted.


    In the face of black and white impermanence, they have no way, let alone meet others.


    "Now we can only contain these two guys." at this time, the thunderstorm took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "we contain these two guys. As long as we don''t take the initiative to snipe these two guys, these two guys have no way to take us. I hope these two guys can leave after a long time."


    At present, there is no way.


    "OK."


    After Lei Yun and Lei Lei and others heard this sentence, their faces coagulated.


    However


    For the rest of his life, he quickly ran to the other side. The speed of the rest of his life was very fast. Then, he came to a sniper point for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, I deliberately changed a sniper point for the rest of my life.


    The sniper spot just now can''t stay, because it has been found by black and white impermanence, and... Shooting from a tree, obviously can''t


    If you continue to use this move, I''m afraid he will only be killed.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He came to this sniper point. There was some killing intention in his eyes for the rest of his life. Black and white were impermanent. He really met the strongest opponent. Unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness of these two guys was terrible to this extent


    It''s a huge problem.


    He stared at the front for the rest of his life. At this time, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then his mind moved.


    "Millennium chameleon blood, the third form, ten million changes."


    With the rest of my life, I made a move. Then, I climbed carefully to the front for the rest of my life. The range of action for the rest of my life was very small. At first glance, I thought it was a snake. However, if I observed it carefully, I found that it was actually the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I carefully approached black and white impermanence.


    The marksmanship of black-and-white impermanence is really terrible. If you continue to compete with these two guys, I''m afraid they will all be killed by black-and-white impermanence.


    Therefore, the best way is to fight closely. They still have a chance.


    After all, there are five people on their side. There are four soldiers at the emperor level. If they struggle with black-and-white impermanence, black-and-white impermanence may not be their opponent.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    That''s what I think for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life approached black-and-white impermanence step by step. At this time, black-and-white impermanence didn''t notice the rest of his life. Black impermanence raised his eyebrow and said in a deep voice: "the boy didn''t continue to shoot."


    "Ha ha." Bai impermanence smelled the speech, but he smiled calmly and said calmly: "he dare not..."


    When he said this, Bai impermanence was full of self-confidence.


    In his opinion, he was afraid to shoot a second shot for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1644

    Because when shooting before, Bai impermanence could clearly notice that he was injured for the rest of his life.


    In other words, this shot hurt himself for the rest of his life.


    As the saying goes, taking a cut and learning a wisdom, just because of this, he should not shoot a second shot for the rest of his life. If he continues to shoot for the rest of his life, Bai impermanence has full confidence that he can kill the rest of his life directly.


    Hearing Bai impermanence''s words, black impermanence didn''t say anything. He knew the shooting skills of the two of them best, but it was daily


    They are inseparable, but they are very close partners, and even... They can hand over their lives to each other.


    Generally speaking, people like them do not have this so-called trust, but they are different. They trust each other very much.


    This can be said to be very rare.


    "Those guys in front can''t hold on. Let''s kill these guys." Bai impermanence snorted coldly.


    "Old black, you go around there and kill them."


    White impermanence''s voice fell, black impermanence smelled the speech, nodded slightly, and then wanted to run to one side.


    But


    Just then.


    Black impermanence just got up. Suddenly, black impermanence looked at each other with a pair of eyes. As black impermanence looked at each other, for a moment, black impermanence''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then


    Black impermanence wants to shoot at this figure.


    However, the figure''s speed was faster. As soon as the soles of his feet kicked on the ground, the whole person''s body, like the cheetah, directly rushed towards black impermanence.


    The speed is amazing.


    Before Hei impermanence shot, he jumped in front of Hei impermanence for the rest of his life and directly punched Hei impermanence.


    This punch is fast and accurate. It doesn''t give black impermanence too much reaction time at all.


    But


    Black impermanence is also experienced. He is not an ordinary person. When he blows at him for the rest of his life, black impermanence has reacted. Black impermanence blocks his arms in front of his chest. Then, the fist for the rest of his life falls on black impermanence''s chest.


    "Bang."


    With a muffled sound.


    The next second, black impermanent''s body retreated a few steps.


    At this time, Bai impermanence also suddenly looked at the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    White impermanent''s face changed slightly.


    Obviously, Bai impermanence didn''t expect that this guy was close to them for the rest of his life. What''s more terrible is that he didn''t find that he was close to them for the rest of his life. For a moment, it was Bai impermanence, who secretly squeezed a cold sweat.


    If


    If you shoot at them for the rest of your life, aren''t they dead.


    When Bai impermanence thought of this, Rao Shibai impermanence couldn''t help taking a breath. For a moment, Bai impermanence''s face was a little dignified.


    This boy is really some evil.


    At first, he was surprised when he shot them for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he climbed a big tree and could snipe them for the rest of his life.


    But


    Fortunately, he found it in time and hit the rest of his life. However, he did not expect that the rest of his life suddenly appeared in front of him, which shocked him slightly.


    White impermanence and black impermanence are all staring at the rest of their lives. At this time, they are also feeling pressure for the rest of their lives. I''m afraid the combat effectiveness of these two guys is not bad


    After all, these two guys are the top military emperors. I''m afraid they have half stepped into the realm of military God?


    Look at two people for the rest of your life.


    At this time, black and white impermanence also threw the sniper gun on the ground. Shooting now is obviously an unwise choice.


    Because they both know very well


    Shooting under these conditions will only give you a chance for the rest of your life.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    White impermanence stared coldly at the rest of his life in front of him, and a touch of cold was raised in the corners of his mouth. In his cold eyes, he looked a little contemptuous.


    At this moment, Bai impermanence still didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life.


    In his opinion, this guy, close to them for the rest of his life, is no different from looking for death.


    "Bad..."


    However


    The three little yuan kings in the distance seemed to notice something. They looked at black impermanence and white impermanence one after another. For a moment, their faces changed slightly.


    "They''ll do it for the rest of their lives."


    "When did the boy run to black and white impermanence for the rest of his life?" his face changed slightly when lightning noticed the scene.


    They didn''t expect that for the rest of his life, this guy ran behind black-and-white impermanence quietly and confronted black-and-white impermanence.


    You know, what they are facing is the master of Yinsi.


    "Come on, let''s hurry over. This boy may not be their opponent." after thunderstorm noticed this scene, his face changed greatly.


    "Go..."


    Immediately, a group of people quickly ran towards black and white impermanence.


    At present, this situation is not suitable for shooting. Everyone knows that if he is careless, he may hurt his own people. If he hurts his own people, he will be in trouble.


    Moreover, black and white are impermanent, and they will not be given the chance to shoot.


    "Whoosh..."


    The speed of everyone was very fast. Almost in a short time, they came to black and white impermanence and others. At this time, five people for the rest of their lives surrounded black and white impermanence one after another.


    At this moment, everyone saw clearly the face of black-and-white impermanence, which made them dignified that black-and-white impermanence looked like Asians.


    I just don''t know which country these two guys are from.


    Everyone stared at black and white impermanence. Their eyes were a little dignified. They all knew that the two guys in front of them were extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Bai impermanence glanced at the people present. Bai impermanence narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by each other.


    However, Bai impermanence just smiled calmly, because he didn''t pay attention to them for the rest of his life.


    "Lao Bai, are you going to kill them?" black impermanence looked contemptuously at the rest of his life and the three little yuan king, and said faintly.


    "Kill them." Bai impermanence said calmly.


    "Brush..."


    When the king of three small yuan heard the speech, his face was as ugly as it should be


    Obviously, the black-and-white impermanence at this moment has moved to kill, these hateful bastards


    "Kill."


    The next second, thunderstorm''s eyes twinkled. Thunderstorm knew that if they didn''t kill black and white impermanence today, they wouldn''t want to leave here.


    Because these two guys want to leave them all here

 Chapter 1645

    "Whoosh..."


    The next moment, a group of people attacked black and white impermanence one after another.


    They were fierce and overbearing. Every move was simple and clear, as if they wanted to kill each other in the simplest way.


    Because everyone knows very well that they must kill each other as soon as possible. If they don''t kill each other as soon as possible, they will die next.


    The power of black and white impermanence is really terrible.


    But


    Since the thunder cloud hindering this time blew a punch at Hei impermanence, Hei impermanence sneered after he noticed the punch, and then Hei impermanence blew the same punch.


    Black impermanence doesn''t have any obstacles, but blows it in the most positive attitude. Obviously... Black impermanence wants to hit the forehead in a positive attitude and directly repel Lei Yun.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment.


    The two men''s fists collided fiercely.


    When the fists of the two people collided, for a moment, Lei Yun''s face changed greatly. Lei Yun suddenly looked at the black Impermanence in front of him. At this moment, he felt that his hands were drooping, and Lei Yun quickly retreated.


    Lei Yun stared at the black Impermanence in front of him, and his right fist trembled slightly, as if he didn''t listen to orders.


    "What..."


    Lei Yun was shocked. He stared at the black Impermanence in front of him. Rao is Lei Yun. Unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness of black impermanence was so terrible.


    The power of this punch is so abnormal?


    How on earth did these guys practice?


    You know, he is the king of three small yuan. His fist is very overbearing. An ordinary person can be killed alive by his fist. His fist weighs at least hundreds of kilograms.


    However, black impermanent''s fist was even harder than his fist. Even Lei Yun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Lei Yun stared at the black Impermanence in front of him.


    And the thunderstorm was hit towards Hei impermanence. For a moment, they fought together.


    And for the rest of his life, he also tangled with Bai impermanence.


    Among the people, you come and go. Every move and every form carries strong power. Everyone dares not let the other party attack the other party, because everyone knows very well that every fist contains strong power. Once it is hit.


    The consequences are needless to say.


    At this time, his eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. He suddenly looked at Bai impermanence. In his eyes for the rest of his life, there were some strange lights, and Zhou Yu looked cold and fierce.


    "Bang..."


    For a moment, Bai impermanence''s fist blasted to the rest of his life. Facing Bai impermanence''s fist, he sneered for the rest of his life. Under Bai impermanence''s eyes, he directly blasted it.


    After Bai impermanence noticed that the rest of his life was hurled at him, a faint sneer was raised in the corners of Bai impermanence''s mouth. In Bai impermanence''s opinion, the guy of the rest of his life was hurled at him, which is no different from looking for death.


    Therefore, there was a sneer at the corners of Bai impermanent''s mouth, which seemed to ridicule the rest of his life.


    Under the white impermanent eyes, their fists collided.


    However, when the two collided, Bai impermanence''s body stiffened. Then, he stepped back a few steps, and Bai impermanence looked at the rest of his life.


    Rao is Bai impermanent. Unexpectedly, this guy''s strength will be so strong for the rest of his life? This boy looks so thin and weak. How can he have such strong explosive power? Doesn''t that make sense?


    Even white impermanence is full of surprise and inconceivable.


    However, for the rest of his life, he also felt that his arm was a little numb. If he didn''t have the blood of ten thousand year xuangui divine beast, I''m afraid his arm could be destroyed.


    I have to say that the power of white impermanence is really terrible.


    For the rest of my life, I was very curious about how these masters of Yin division were trained. How could they be so strong? Is that totally unreasonable?


    "Hum."


    Bai impermanence snorted coldly, and then killed him again for the rest of his life. At this time, the lightning attacked Bai impermanence from one side.


    Bai impermanence has long been aware of the existence of lightning, so when the lightning approached him, Bai impermanence easily avoided the blow.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Bai impermanence. For the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and looked solemn for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    At the moment of Xia, the blood in his body gradually boiled up for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he was also shocked. He felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the white Impermanence in front of me. A trace of murderous intention rippled from my body for the rest of my life.


    For a moment, I sneered for the rest of my life.


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, the second form, chaos opens the sky."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I directly hit Bai impermanence with a fist. This fist was fast and accurate. At first glance, it seemed like an ordinary fist.


    But only the rest of my life know the terrible power of my fist.


    Bai impermanence saw that he attacked himself again for the rest of his life. For a moment, Bai impermanence raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect this guy for the rest of his life to attack himself again. This guy really exceeded his strength.


    "Hum."


    Bai impermanence snorted coldly, and it was also a hard blow towards the rest of his life.


    This fist contains great power. Obviously, Bai impermanence at this moment moved some killing hearts. Bai impermanence wants to kill the rest of his life directly.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment.


    The two men''s fists collided fiercely again.


    When the fists of the two people collided with each other again, an extremely arrogant force erupted from the rest of their lives.


    That terrible force, as if it had found a vent, rushed straight to white impermanence.


    At the beginning, Bai impermanence also generally understood the power of the rest of his life. In Bai impermanence''s view, it is impossible to have such strong power for the rest of his life.


    But now!


    That power, however, surprised Bai impermanence.


    "What..."


    Bai impermanent''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He suddenly looks up and looks at the rest of his life. Bai impermanent''s eyes are a little shocked and incredible.


    "Bang..."


    Then, Bai impermanence''s fist loosened, and the feeling of paralysis spread all over Bai impermanence''s whole arm. Then, he kicked Bai impermanence''s body hard for the rest of his life. Bai impermanence''s body was hit hard, and then he flew back hard.

 Chapter 1646

    The white impermanence of this moment looked at the rest of my life with horror.


    "Bang..."


    Bai impermanence''s body fell to the ground. Bai impermanence''s body turned and got up in an instant. Bai impermanence looked solemnly at the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Rao is Bai impermanent''s heart, which has set off a storm. Even Bai impermanence never thought that the rest of his life in front of him was so strong?


    How is this possible?


    Just now, Bai impermanence felt that the power of the rest of his life was like a mountain. That terrible power made Bai impermanence feel a palpitation.


    and.


    More than that.


    Bai impermanence also feels that the power for the rest of his life can even split the mountain in an instant.


    This is the most real feeling of Bai impermanence.


    Rao is Bai impermanence. I never thought that the rest of my life would be so terrible. Bai impermanence couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At first, Bai impermanence really didn''t pay attention to the rest of his life. In their opinion, it''s too simple to kill them for the rest of his life.


    Although they are both military emperors, Bai impermanence knows very well that there is a huge gap between military emperors.


    I didn''t expect that the boy could burst out such power. Even Bai impermanence was a little surprised.


    White impermanence stares at the rest of his life in front of him. There is a fine flash in white impermanence''s eyes.


    But just then, the clouds killed Bai impermanence.


    At this moment, Bai impermanence didn''t even look at the clouds. When the clouds came over, Bai impermanence moved his body at will to avoid the blow of the clouds. The clouds missed the blow and kicked at Bai impermanence again, and Bai impermanence''s speed was faster than that of the clouds.


    "Bang."


    Bai impermanence punched cloud in the stomach. For a moment, cloud retreated a few steps. Cloud looked at Bai Impermanence in horror. At this moment


    The clouds can obviously feel that Bai impermanence is absent-minded when facing him. Obviously, he doesn''t care about her at all.


    But all his eyes fell on the rest of his life. It was a cloud and a little angry.


    You know, anyway, he is also a special forces soldier and a soldier saint. Now, he is so despised by Bai impermanence, which makes the clouds, how can they not be angry?


    The clouds stared at Bai impermanence with an angry face. A pair of beautiful eyes seemed to spit out fire, with endless anger.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    Bai impermanence narrowed his eyes and stared at the rest of his life.


    According to their investigation, they found that there was not much information about the rest of their life. They just knew that the rest of their life was an ordinary person, and they also knew that the rest of their life was a member of the wolf tooth special combat brigade.


    In other things, I can''t find it at all.


    It seems that all this has been erased. If he expected it well, it should be Huaxia''s identity.


    It is the simplest thing for Huaxia to erase a person''s identity.


    Moreover, once you erase the identity of this person, even if you are powerful, you can''t find it, unless you know this person yourself.


    The rest of his life heard Bai impermanence''s words, and a faint smile was raised in the corners of his mouth. He stared at Bai impermanence so directly for the rest of his life. His eyes also contained some killing intention.


    "It''s your father," he said with a faint smile for the rest of his life


    "Brush..."


    When the sentence of the rest of life came out, the thunder and clouds were stunned. They didn''t expect that this guy for the rest of life had so many evil interests at this time.


    Even lightning and clouds, they are slightly speechless.


    Your uncle, it''s time to fight now. You can''t be serious.


    However.


    indeed!


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was uttered, the white impermanence''s face gradually became gloomy. The white impermanence''s face looked coldly at the rest of life. In a pair of eyes, there was a lot of killing intention.


    Obviously, the white impermanence at this moment moved his heart.


    Bai impermanence wants to kill the rest of his life directly.


    This guy is so hateful that he dares to say such words in front of his own face. This guy is really not afraid of death.


    The killing intention of Bai impermanence also rippled.


    Feel that kind of strong killing intention, Rao is the cloud and thunder and lightning, and they all look solemn.


    "Bang..."


    But at this time, Lei Yun''s body flew backwards. At this time, Lei Yun crashed and fell to the ground. After the thunder and lightning perceived this scene, Rao is thunder and lightning, and their faces changed slightly.


    Lei Yun.


    Lei Yun quickly got up. At this time, Lei Yun''s face was a little gloomy: "this black impermanence is really too strong. If we work together, we may not be the opponent of this guy."


    Lei Yun felt a strong force!


    He and thunderstorm are not black impermanence''s opponents.


    They didn''t expect that the black impermanence guy was so abnormal.


    For their own strength, whether thunder clouds or thunderstorms, they have full confidence. They believe that as long as they work together, this black impermanence is definitely not their opponent.


    But as the battle became white hot, they just found out how terrible black impermanence was. This black impermanence was terrible to a certain extent.


    Especially in terms of strength and speed, they can''t compare at all.


    That''s why they are so embarrassed.


    "Hold them." when the thunder and lightning saw this situation, the thunder and lightning looked frozen and said in a deep voice: "you think of a way to hold them down and give us a little time. We''ll solve them when we solve Bai impermanence."


    "OK."


    The thunderstorm heard the speech and said immediately.


    At this time, black-and-white impermanence also looked at the people one after another. In black-and-white impermanence''s eyes, there was a little sneer and killing intention. Although these people joined hands, they were not afraid, because they were still confident to kill the rest of their lives and Lei Yun and others.


    After all, they are not in the same position at all.


    The rest of my life and Lei Yun and others are still too different from them.


    "Kill."


    The next moment, he drank violently for the rest of his life. Then, he moved his body for the rest of his life and killed Bai impermanence as fast as lightning.


    At this moment, the rest of my life is full of fierce and overbearing. Obviously, the rest of my life is to kill Bai impermanence with the most fierce means.


    It is also very clear for the rest of life that if they continue to drag on like this, once Lei Yun and them are defeated, they will face two masters at that time.


    Yes, they are two masters.


    Black and white impermanence work together. Even he is not sure to kill each other. However, if he can''t kill each other, what is waiting for them is to be killed by each other.

 Chapter 1647

    At this time, I stared at the white Impermanence in front of me coldly for the rest of my life, and my eyes twinkled for the rest of my life!


    Bai impermanence''s combat effectiveness is indeed very strong. Even when he faces Bai impermanence, he dare not say that he can kill Bai impermanence very much. Bai impermanence is really terrible.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life and stared at the white Impermanence in front of him.


    Then, when he moved for the rest of his life, he came to Bai impermanence. Wang Yu clenched his five fingers into a fist. Under Bai impermanence''s eyes, he blasted Bai impermanence with a fist for the rest of his life.


    This punch is fast and accurate. It doesn''t even give Bai impermanent a chance to react!


    However


    When Bai impermanence saw the scene in front of him, a sneer was raised at the corners of Bai impermanence''s mouth. Then Bai impermanence reached out and grabbed the fist for the rest of his life.


    After the rest of his life realized this scene, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life.


    "Did you catch it?"


    For the rest of my life.


    His own fist is the most clear in his heart. However, he is clear about his combat effectiveness for the rest of his life. In particular, his fist has at least 300 kilograms of power, such terrible power. If it falls on an ordinary person, it is enough to kill the person alive.


    However, Bai impermanence went on like this. For the rest of his life, he was shocked and inexplicable.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai impermanence glanced at the rest of his life, and a faint smile was raised between the corners of Bai impermanence''s mouth. Then, Bai impermanence also punched towards the rest of his life, which was fast and accurate. He was a little dazzled for the rest of his life.


    However, for the rest of his life, after all, he has experienced many battles, and


    His fighting skills are also very solid.


    Seeing Bai impermanence''s fist coming towards him, without any hesitation for the rest of his life, he made a prediction in advance and blocked his fist aside


    But


    When one punch for the rest of his life blocked the past, Bai impermanence showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Then Bai impermanence changed a direction.


    The punch hit the chest for the rest of his life at an extremely tricky angle.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the fist fell on the chest for the rest of his life. Then, his face changed greatly for the rest of his life, because he suffered a strong force.


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the body for the rest of life keeps retreating.


    The soles of the feet of the rest of my life stamped on the ground, and the rest of my life unloaded my strength on the ground. At this time, the rest of my life just looked at Bai Impermanence in horror.


    "How could..."


    For the rest of my life, I stared at Bai impermanence. What I didn''t expect for the rest of my life was!


    The white impermanence obviously blew at the bottom of his stomach, but unexpectedly, the white impermanence''s fist blew directly on his chest.


    At such a changing speed, Rao couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the white Impermanence in front of me. My eyes were full of dignified color.


    "Ha ha, little skill." at this time, Bai impermanence glanced at the rest of his life and sneered!


    I don''t seem to pay attention to the rest of my life.


    Lightning was also aware of this scene. For a moment, lightning also took a breath of cool air.


    "Kill."


    When the thunder and lightning saw this, they burst into a loud drink. Then, the thunder and lightning also hit hard. When the thunder and lightning was about to come to the white impermanence, the thunder and lightning suddenly changed its attack route, and then swept it


    This sudden change is extremely fast.


    But


    Bai impermanence seemed to be aware of the attack of lightning. He raised his feet in advance and blocked the blow of lightning. Then, he punched the head of lightning.


    Lightning blocked the blow with his own hands, but at this time, Bai impermanent''s elbow blasted hard at the head of lightning. At this time, lightning wanted to block it, but the power of Bai impermanent''s blow was too strong.


    "Bang..."


    Lightning''s body suddenly trembled. For a moment, lightning felt that his head was a little confused. Lightning staggered a few steps. He looked at Bai impermanent in horror.


    "This guy..."


    Lightning couldn''t help but take a breath. Even lightning didn''t expect that Bai impermanence would be so strong. This guy is really terrible.


    I''m afraid that even if the five of them unite, they can''t do black-and-white impermanence. Is this the black-and-white impermanence of Yin division?


    It was so terrible.


    At this moment, thunder and lightning just knew the terrible place of Yinsi.


    In the past, they didn''t provoke the Yin division, so they didn''t know the real combat effectiveness of the Yin division at all. What they knew was only heard from the road.


    They didn''t know how terrible black-and-white impermanence was until they fought with black-and-white impermanence.


    "This guy..."


    At this time, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the white Impermanence in front of him, and there was a fine flash in his eyes.


    "Maybe you can try... Tai Chi..."


    Just then, an idea suddenly occurred to me for the rest of my life.


    He met Hailao once before, and Hailao taught him something. From the performance of Wulong God, it seems that Wulong God also highly praises Hailao.


    Moreover, he also felt that what Hailao taught him was also useful. Otherwise, Hailao would not teach him.


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I suddenly looked at Bai impermanence for the rest of my life.


    The next moment, the rest of his life came to Bai impermanence and looked at him from a distance.


    When the rest of his life collides with Bai impermanent''s eyes, his eyes twinkle and stare at Bai impermanence, and Bai impermanence also stares at the rest of his life. Bai impermanent''s eyes narrowed, and there was a little light twinkling in the depths of his eyes.


    It seemed that he was going to swallow the rest of his life.


    However


    Facing the vision of Bai impermanence, he didn''t do it for the rest of his life, because he had an idea for the rest of his life.


    That''s static braking!


    not bad


    It''s static braking and later striking!


    This is the profound meaning of Tai Chi.


    "Ignorance."


    Bai impermanence saw the appearance of the rest of his life, his mouth moved, and a cold voice rang out.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, Bai impermanence punched the rest of his life


    However, when Bai impermanence''s fist came towards him, for a moment, the eyes of the rest of his life changed quietly at this moment.


    He felt that the things in his eyes seemed to slow down a little. It seemed that the fist of Bai impermanence became very slow!


    He even saw the movement track of Bai impermanence clearly.


    But

 Chapter 1648

    The rest of my life is very clear!


    Although their eyes see things very slowly, in fact, the other party''s fist is very fast!


    If you react a little slower, you will be hit by Bai impermanent''s fist.


    However


    The actions of the rest of his life at this moment seemed to be stagnant on the spot in Bai impermanent''s eyes, as if he had been frightened.


    When Bai impermanence saw this, he also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Being distracted in front of yourself is not much different from looking for death.


    At this time, Bai impermanence even saw the scene of being beaten to death by his fist for the rest of his life.


    But


    When Bai impermanent''s fist hurried to the rest of his life, the rest of his life suddenly moved.


    The rest of life raised his hand to block Bai impermanence''s fist. Then, the right shoulder of the rest of life hit Bai impermanence fiercely


    "Brush..."


    The sudden impact also made Bai impermanence lose his mind for a moment. Bai impermanence never thought that the reaction speed for the rest of his life should be so fast!


    Before he could react, he was hit by the shoulder for the rest of his life. Then, Bai impermanence felt that his body was hit hard, and then he flew hard towards the back.


    "Bang dang..."


    Bai impermanent''s body fell to the ground.


    Bai impermanence was thrown into a mess.


    Bai impermanence hurried up and looked at the rest of his life with dignity. At this time, Bai impermanence felt as if his body had been hit by a car.


    This made him even a little out of breath.


    At this time, Bai impermanence couldn''t help taking a breath.


    However, this inhalation affected his lungs. Then, Bai impermanence coughed twice. Bai impermanence stared at the rest of his life with a heavy look.


    "This boy..."


    "There seems to be something wrong?"


    White impermanence''s brain is full of the rest of his life. White impermanence is extremely dignified. He didn''t expect that the guy''s sudden explosive power for the rest of his life should be so strong.


    "Drink..."


    Then, Bai impermanence drank violently again. His body moved and attacked the rest of his life again.


    However, when Bai impermanence attacked the rest of his life, he became extremely cautious.


    Because he also noticed the difference in the rest of his life and was afraid of overturning the boat in the gutter.


    However


    At this time, when Bai impermanence''s attack was about to fall on the rest of his life, he suddenly felt a move for the rest of his life. Then he raised his hand to block Bai impermanence''s attack.


    "Blocked?"


    Bai impermanence noticed this scene, and Bai impermanence''s face changed slightly.


    Bai impermanence didn''t expect to block it again for the rest of his life.


    Bai impermanence took a deep breath and attacked the rest of his life again.


    However


    When Bai impermanence attacks the rest of his life, Bai impermanence''s moves change very quickly. Moreover, it''s virtual and real. It can be said that it''s impossible to prevent.


    But


    The rest of his life is like a big ball. No matter where he attacks, he will be blocked by the rest of his life, and he won''t get close at all.


    The more you fight, the more frightened Bai impermanence becomes.


    "This boy... How can it be so weird?"


    After Bai impermanence noticed this scene, Rao Shibai impermanence was shocked on the spot.


    At first, this guy was not his opponent for the rest of his life, but in the blink of an eye, his attacks couldn''t fall on him for the rest of his life


    Such strange changes, the white impermanence, are incomparable shocks.


    "This..."


    Thunder and lightning saw the wonderful battle between the rest of life and Bai impermanence. All the thunder and lightning took a breath, and the thunder and lightning stared at the rest of life in front of them.


    "The boy''s strength is so strong?"


    He is very clear about the strength of Bai impermanence. If he is alone, he is definitely not Bai impermanence''s opponent. The attack means of Bai impermanence is really too powerful.


    "However, I didn''t expect to block Bai impermanence''s attack for the rest of my life, and it seems that no matter how Bai impermanence attacks, there will be nothing for the rest of my life."


    Such a change, look at the thunder and lightning are inexplicable.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept ringing. At this time, I stood quietly in place for the rest of my life. Now I am completely in a passive situation for the rest of my life.


    But


    When Bai impermanence''s attack is about to fall on him, he can always easily block Bai impermanence''s attack for the rest of his life and don''t give Bai impermanence a chance to hit himself at all.


    This pile by pile, scene by scene, surprised Bai impermanence more and more.


    But at this time, the rest of my life suddenly brightened up.


    "Thousands of years of poor and strange beast blood, the third form, an absolute blow."


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, the second form, chaos opens the sky."


    "Ten thousand year xuangui divine beast blood, the first form, xuangui defense..."


    With a violent drink for the rest of my life, then I punched Bai impermanence for the rest of my life.


    When Bai impermanence noticed this scene, even Bai impermanence changed greatly.


    Because he sensed the power of the punch for the rest of his life.


    But


    Bai impermanence found that he wanted to avoid the punch, but he couldn''t do it, because he wouldn''t give him a chance to avoid the punch for the rest of his life.


    Aware of the white impermanence of this scene, he clenched his teeth and then clenched his five fingers into a fist.


    At this time, Bai impermanence also drank violently.


    "Drink..."


    Then, Bai impermanence also punched hard for the rest of his life.


    Since he can''t hide, he will trade injury for injury. He doesn''t believe it and dares to compete with him for the rest of his life.


    His strength is very clear to himself. If he gets hit by himself for the rest of his life, even if he doesn''t die, he will be badly hurt.


    So


    Bai impermanence plans to retreat in this way for the rest of his life.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid I really dare not fight against Bai impermanence, because Bai impermanence''s power is too terrible and its combat power is very strong.


    With white impermanence to exchange injury for injury, this is purely asking for hardship.


    But


    After noticing the scene of Bai impermanence for the rest of my life, I didn''t retreat for the rest of my life. On the contrary, the speed was a little faster.


    That appearance seems to die with Bai impermanence.


    "Bang..."


    But at the next moment.


    The rest of his life and Bai impermanent''s fist fell on each other''s body.


    When Bai impermanence''s fist fell on his body for the rest of his life, Bai impermanence suddenly looked confused.


    Because, from the rest of his life, he perceived a heavy power.


    It seemed that the punch was like hitting an iron block.


    But


    When the fist of the rest of life hit Bai impermanence, Bai impermanence''s face changed greatly, because Bai impermanence noticed that the fist of the rest of life seemed to find a vent.


    Crazy vent the terrible power of the rest of life.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 1649

    Bai impermanence''s body flew backwards. Bai impermanence''s body hit a big tree on one side. Bai impermanence''s body suddenly shook and fell to the ground.


    Bai impermanence suddenly looks up, and then Bai impermanence opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai impermanence looked at the rest of his life with a shocked face. His eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    Bai impermanence never thought that this guy could explode such strong power for the rest of his life. Even Bai impermanence couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This punch directly led to his trauma. Although it was not fatal, it would also affect his combat effectiveness.


    But


    When Bai impermanence sees the rest of his life, Bai impermanence just sees that he has stabilized his body by taking a few steps back for the rest of his life, but


    Zhou Yu looks like nothing at all.


    Such a scene, this Rao is Bai impermanence, which is a little confused.


    "How could this happen? How could this guy be okay?"


    Bai impermanence looked at the scene in front of him inconceivably. Rao is Bai impermanence, who can''t believe it.


    How strong is his fist? Bai impermanence is clear in his heart.


    He believed that his blow could definitely hurt the rest of his life.


    It''s no different from trying to die for the rest of your life, because you can''t bear your fist for the rest of your life.


    But


    The result was somewhat unexpected.


    Because he found that nothing happened for the rest of his life!


    "How could his defense suddenly become so strong?"


    Your attack is OK. Obviously, it has a lot to do with your personal defense for the rest of your life. Your defense for the rest of your life is too strong, which leads to that your fist doesn''t cause fatal damage for the rest of your life.


    Even white impermanence has to be valued.


    The rest of my life is terrible.


    The more you play, the more terrible it feels.


    At the beginning, he felt that there was nothing for the rest of his life, and his strength for the rest of his life could only be regarded as general. Although he had such strength in this grade for the rest of his life, it was already quite powerful


    But


    After all, it still has some meaning.


    But I didn''t expect that the more this fight, the stronger this guy''s strength. That kind of unfathomable feeling, even white impermanence, is slightly afraid.


    For the rest of his life, he saw the appearance of Bai impermanence. Even for the rest of his life, there was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Kill."


    Seeing this, Bai impermanence gave a violent drink and killed him again for the rest of his life.


    On the way, a dagger suddenly appeared in Bai impermanent''s hand, and then he cut his neck for the rest of his life.


    After the rest of his life noticed this scene, Rao''s face changed slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    He hurried away for the rest of his life. Then, he also took out a dagger from his waist and collided with the white impermanent dagger.


    "Ding..."


    The crisp sound of the golden dagger rang out, and then the two men retreated violently.


    Look at these two daggers, there are two small pits one after another. Obviously


    The dagger is because the two people collided too badly and rolled the blade.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the white Impermanence in front of him. His eyes contained a strong killing intention.


    However


    At the moment, the clouds and Lei Yun and others were forced by black impermanence to retreat, and even Lei Yun was injured.


    It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of black impermanence is really amazing.


    Even if the three of them worked together, they were not black impermanence''s opponents, and even were suppressed by black impermanence. For a time, they all looked very ugly.


    "Bang..."


    Then there was a dull noise, and then they retreated a few steps, which was enough to stabilize their body shape. After they stabilized their body shape, they hurried to look at black impermanence, and a faint sneer was raised between the corners of black impermanence''s mouth, which seemed to be mocking the clouds and not measuring their strength.


    Seeing this situation for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "lightning, you help them, and I''ll deal with this guy."


    When thunder and lightning heard this sentence, his face changed slightly.


    Obviously, lightning didn''t expect this guy for the rest of his life to be so big that he delusionally wanted to deal with the white Impermanence in front of him alone? Can he do it?


    Although the rest of his life has caused some trouble to Bai impermanence, but


    That doesn''t mean you can kill Bai impermanence for the rest of your life.


    "Hurry up, the three of them are about to lose their support." he said quickly for the rest of his life.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Lightning no longer hesitated and quickly attacked black impermanence.


    At this time, the white impermanence ignored the black impermanence. It was here that he stared at the rest of his life in front of him. In the white impermanence''s eyes, there was a fine flash and a trace of cold, which rippled and opened, and even the surrounding temperature decreased a little.


    Bai impermanence said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you have grown to this point in a short period of time. It seems that you have to get rid of you as soon as possible."


    Bai impermanence moved his heart to kill.


    The growth rate of the rest of life is too fast. It was still the realm of military Saint before, but now it has stepped into the military emperor, and even... It is not weaker than him.


    This makes Bai impermanent extremely afraid.


    It''s not a good thing for the Yin division to develop like this for the rest of their life. They don''t want to be remembered by a powerful enemy all the time.


    "Really?"


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he lost his smile. He looked calm and said, "if you want to be a little, you have to show some real skills."


    "Ha ha."


    Bai impermanence sneered at his speech.


    "Bang."


    Then, the soles of Bai impermanent''s feet stamped on the ground. Bai impermanent''s whole person was like an arrow flying away from the string, flying towards the rest of his life, and Bai impermanent''s speed was even faster!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the rest of his life.


    Bai impermanence stretches out his palm and grabs the rest of his life. The moves are fierce. If Bai impermanence catches the rest of his life, Bai impermanence will destroy the rest of his life in an instant.


    But


    I''ve been wary of white impermanence for the rest of my life.


    Therefore, when Bai impermanence attacked him, he had already noticed it for the rest of his life.


    He moved for the rest of his life and avoided the blow.


    The next moment, Bai impermanence suddenly changed his move and directly grabbed it under the armpit for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his palm swings rapidly. This action looks very slow, but it looks very fast, fast and slow.


    "Bang..."


    Then, his hands fell on Bai impermanent for the rest of his life. As soon as he sent his body forward, Bai impermanent''s body seemed to bear great power. Then, he retreated a few steps.


    The white impermanence of this moment looked at the rest of my life with horror.

 Chapter 1650

    "How is that possible?"


    White impermanence''s eyes showed a strong color of horror, which made white impermanence feel so incredible.


    He didn''t expect that his attack was unloaded and attacked for the rest of his life.


    How did this happen?


    How did this guy suddenly become so strong?


    Rao and Bai impermanence are a little confused.


    For the rest of my life, I just smiled coldly when I saw this situation.


    Fortunately, Hai Lao taught him such a move at that time. Otherwise, even he would be in danger today.


    It''s just


    Although the so-called Tai Chi is OK, it... Is not very easy to use. Especially in the real battlefield, the enemy won''t give you the opportunity to play Tai Chi.


    For now.


    It was just a one-on-one battle between Bai impermanence and him, so he took advantage of Tai Chi to gain the upper hand.


    It''s just


    It''s a pity for the rest of my life that although this Tai Chi is good, it''s relatively weak and too soft.


    What he wants is real killing skills.


    After all, on the battlefield, he wants to kill. If he doesn''t kill the enemy, the person killed will be himself. Therefore, he will sigh slightly for the rest of his life.


    What''s more, Tai Chi still uses static braking and pays attention to attacking people later.


    This is even more inappropriate.


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, Bai impermanence was completely angered by the rest of his life. Bai impermanence stamped the ground and rushed towards the rest of his life again. At this moment, Bai impermanence''s eyes were full of endless anger and killing intention.


    Bai impermanence is determined not to kill the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life saw this situation of Bai impermanence. The rest of my life sneered. When Bai impermanence''s dagger stabbed him hard, the dagger in my hand blocked Bai impermanence''s attack again.


    "Ding Ding, the crisp and pleasant voice rang out..."


    For a moment!


    It actually formed a kind of music, which sounds quite rhythmic.


    "Bang."


    The next second, the rest of his life is separated from Bai impermanence again. At this moment, Bai impermanence feels that his lungs are about to be blown up.


    Over the years, he has not easily solved any of his opponents. Even if he meets a soldier emperor level expert, he can kill the enemy like cutting vegetables.


    However, the rest of his life in front of him gave him a headache.


    For the rest of my life, the combat effectiveness is really too strong.


    After the rest of his life realized this scene, Rao Shi took a deep breath for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he looked at Bai Impermanence in front of him and fought with Bai impermanence, which also consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    Fortunately, he recovered very quickly.


    Otherwise, I really can''t stick to it until now.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at Bai impermanence. For the rest of my life, there was a little chaos in my eyes, which seemed to be a kind of confusion.


    It looks very strange.


    After Bai impermanence noticed this scene, for a moment, Bai impermanence''s face was frozen, Bai impermanence''s whole heart was raised, and Bai impermanence carefully stared at the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life is too weird.


    If you are not careful, you will die for the rest of your life.


    White impermanence stares at the rest of his life with an alert look.


    Especially those eyes, Bai impermanence always unconsciously looks at the eyes for the rest of his life. The eyes for the rest of his life seem to have magic and attract Bai impermanence.


    However


    Right here and then.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, it seemed that in the eyes of the rest of life, there were always wild beasts, suddenly opening their mouths. The sudden scene made Bai impermanent''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    For a time, Bai impermanence even had an inexplicable sense of fear.


    As if he was going to be swallowed alive for the rest of his life.


    Such a scene, this Rao is white impermanent, and his face changes greatly.


    He felt that he was about to be swallowed.


    In his eyes for the rest of his life, he noticed the smell of rage and bloodthirsty. Even if it was white impermanence, he felt a little afraid.


    At this moment, the mind of the rest of life moved. Then, the rest of life stepped out in front of Bai impermanence. Bai impermanence was also frightened by the sudden arrival of the rest of life, because


    In the eyes of white impermanence.


    The rest of this sudden life is not a person, but a wild beast.


    The wild beast suddenly approached him, as if to swallow him alive.


    Therefore, Bai impermanence has a sudden fear.


    Bai impermanence retreated a few steps. Then, he stepped out step by step for the rest of his life and came to Bai impermanence''s back. The dagger in the rest of his life stabbed Bai impermanence''s neck.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment, the dagger of the rest of his life stabbed into Bai impermanence''s neck. The sudden situation also made Bai impermanence wake up in an instant. Bai impermanence suddenly looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of incredible and unidentified fierceness.


    "This..."


    "How could..."


    Bai impermanence stared at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of unwilling.


    He never dreamed that the dagger for the rest of his life was inserted into his body. What''s more terrible is... The scene he saw is not consistent with the present.


    Such a scene, even white impermanence, is the first time to feel it.


    How could it be like this? It''s impossible.


    Bai impermanent''s body seemed to be drained of strength. His body could no longer help falling soft to the ground.


    Bai impermanence fell to the ground. At this moment, Bai impermanence still opened his eyes with strong reluctance.


    Blood flowed along the white impermanent neck, and in the blink of an eye, it flowed all over the ground.


    After the white impermanence is solved for the rest of life, it makes the rest of life a little relieved.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, at the critical moment, I realized the third form of ten thousand year chaotic beast..."


    not bad


    It was at this most critical moment that I realized the third form of chaos beast for the rest of my life.


    Chaos swallows the sky!


    It is because Bai impermanence looks into the eyes of the rest of his life that Bai impermanence suddenly loses his mind. Therefore, he gives the rest of his life a chance to give Bai impermanence a fatal blow.


    It can be said that Bai impermanence died here entirely because of his momentary absence.


    This is the terrible part of the third form of ten thousand year chaotic beast


    If Bai impermanence didn''t look at the eyes for the rest of his life at the beginning, it''s estimated that such a thing wouldn''t happen. Unfortunately, there is no if.


    After eliminating white impermanence, he suddenly looked at black impermanence for the rest of his life.


    He has heard of the name of black and white impermanence. The strength of this black impermanence is no worse than that of white impermanence.


    So I dare not be careless for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and then rushed towards black impermanence.


    That appearance seems to be to kill black impermanence directly.

 Chapter 1651

    With the rest of my life and lightning.


    The black impermanence at this moment is also aware of the existence of these two people.


    "What?"


    Black impermanence didn''t expect that lightning and the rest of his life rushed over, and this appearance seemed to come at him.


    For a moment, this Rao was black and impermanent, and his face was extremely dignified.


    "What''s the matter? What about Bai impermanence?"


    According to the truth, Bai impermanence should not let the rest of his life and lightning rush here. He can face these three people alone.


    After all, although the combat effectiveness of these three people is also strong, on the whole, they are still much worse.


    He can handle it alone.


    However, if you add two more, his pressure will double.


    Therefore, seeing so many people besieging him, Rao is black and impermanent, and his face is not very good-looking.


    "Brush..."


    Then, black impermanence seemed to notice something.


    Because there is a body on the ground in the distance.


    He was really familiar with the corpse, because in the past, they were both performing tasks, so he knew who the corpse was just by looking at it.


    After black impermanence realized this scene, it was black impermanence and a split eye.


    "Lao Bai..."


    Black impermanence, with a look of anger.


    not bad


    The one lying on the ground is Bai impermanence. At this moment, the blood flows down Bai impermanence''s wound and flows all over the ground. Bai impermanence is lying there quietly. It is obvious that he has been killed by the rest of his life and lightning.


    Black impermanence is like the angry lion. At this moment, black impermanence is really angry.


    He never dreamed that Bai impermanent would be killed.


    He and Bai impermanence can be said to be the best partner.


    I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, Hei impermanence slammed his fist at Lei Yun. This fist was mixed with the force of tearing the air, as if he wanted to kill people alive.


    "Bad..."


    Lei Yun is also obviously aware of the terrible part of the fist of black impermanence. Lei Yun''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his look changes greatly. Lei Yun quickly blocks his arms in front of his chest.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment.


    Black impermanence''s fist slammed on Lei Yun, and terrible power erupted.


    "Bang..."


    Then, Lei Yun''s body retreated a few steps if he was hit hard, which was enough to stabilize his body.


    However


    At this time, Lei Yun felt his whole body, as if he had been hit by a truck. The intense pain made Lei Yun show his teeth.


    "Shit, this guy..."


    Rao is Lei Yun. He can''t help scolding.


    Lei Yun didn''t expect that the fist in black impermanence''s rage was so terrible that he couldn''t catch it. What''s the fucking strength?


    Lei Yun moved his arm, but Lei Yun found that his arm had lost consciousness, as if half paralyzed. The feeling, Rao is Lei Yun, could not help but take a breath.


    Lei Yun looked at the dark Impermanence in the distance.


    At present, thunderstorms, thunder and lightning and others have attacked black impermanence one after another. With the addition of the rest of life, the pressure of black impermanence has doubled.


    But


    Everyone present can also notice that Hei impermanence is deeply angry.


    Obviously, black impermanence is angry because white impermanence was killed.


    White impermanence


    That''s his closest comrade in arms. Now he died in front of him. How can he not be angry?


    "Roar."


    Black impermanence roared and attacked them for the rest of his life.


    Black impermanence faced the rest of his life and others alone. He had no fear. On the contrary, he was like a lion in rage, frantically attacking them for the rest of his life.


    It seems that black impermanence wants to kill the rest of his life and thunder and lightning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang out continuously, and the black impermanent attack was as fierce as a storm. It was a great change in the look of the rest of life and thunder and lightning.


    They all know that black impermanence is completely angry at this time. After all, he killed his best partner. If black impermanence is not angry at this time, there is a ghost.


    At this time, people for the rest of their lives are staring at black impermanence. In a pair of eyes, they are mixed with a little fierce and killing intention.


    Black impermanence is also staring at the rest of his life, but his eyes are full of killing intention and anger. If his eyes can kill, he doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Good, good..."


    At this time, black impermanence was angry and smiled. Black impermanence said coldly, "kill my best partner, Yin Shi and you, and don''t die."


    The rest of my life heard the speech and burst out laughing. The rest of my life said faintly, "it''s like if I don''t kill you, you won''t die with me."


    He said coldly for the rest of his life, "since you dare to kill us here, you must be prepared to be killed."


    "You..."


    Black impermanence was offended by the rest of his life. Rao''s face was a little gloomy. Black impermanence stared at the rest of his life with an angry face.


    "Boy, just wait for the priest to pursue and kill endlessly." black impermanence said angrily.


    "Really?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, there was a fine light in the bottom of my eyes. I took a deep look at black impermanence and narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Black impermanence became more angry when he heard the speech, but soon black impermanence calmed down again, and black impermanence stared at the rest of his life.


    "One day, when I uproot the Yin division, then there will be no Yin division in the world. How can he pursue me endlessly?"


    "Boom..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present were shocked by Zhou Yu''s words, accompanied by thunder clouds and lightning.


    They all stared straight at Zhou Yu in front of them, full of shock.


    What an overbearing tone.


    Uproot the Yin division. Even they dare not say so, but they dare to say such words for the rest of their life. Even they are full of amazement.


    At the same time, their vision for the rest of their lives began to change.


    I have to say, this sentence is very domineering for the rest of my life, but


    What force is Yin Si? It has existed a long time ago. Yin Si is a very long-standing force. They are more suitable in the world and have left a great reputation.


    Their people, everyone is superior in combat effectiveness, very powerful.


    For the rest of his life, this guy even threatened Yin Shi. It''s really

 Chapter 1652

    Black impermanence stared at the rest of his life with a murderous face, with a thick anger in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he would dare to kill the Yin division in front of him for the rest of his life.


    This makes black impermanence angry and funny at the same time?


    "Just because you want to uproot the Yin division?"


    When Hei impermanence realized that he was here, both Rao and Hei impermanence laughed with disdain on his face.


    If Yin Shi is really so easy to be uprooted, then


    Yinsi has long ceased to exist.


    Wait until you uproot it for the rest of your life?


    This is just a little funny.


    He doesn''t think he can uproot it for the rest of his life. It''s impossible.


    You know, many countries in the world want their Yin division to disappear


    Even some senior officials sent people to hunt down the Yin division, trying to kill the Yin division in one fell swoop.


    But later, the senior official died.


    Gradually, no one dared to provoke the priest any more.


    Even more, it is frightening to hear that most of the people who are underworld priests want to kill.


    Therefore, this is also the main reason why no one dared to kill Yin Si later.


    However, the boastful boy in front of him even said the words to kill the Yin division in front of him, which really didn''t take them to heart.


    This is that they are all a little funny.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said faintly, "why? Don''t you believe it?"


    "Ha ha." Hei impermanence grinned: "it''s not enough for you."


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech for the rest of his life, he took a deep look at black impermanence and said calmly: "when you go to hell, soon, the rest of your partners will come to accompany you."


    "Brush..."


    The next moment, the rest of my life was like lightning and attacked black impermanence.


    The attacks for the rest of life are continuous, like a surging river and sea. In particular, the terrible power contained in itself does not give black impermanence a chance.


    After black impermanence noticed such an attack, Rao is black impermanence''s face changed greatly for it.


    He didn''t expect that this guy looked thin and weak for the rest of his life, and could burst out such strong power?


    This Rao is black impermanence. They are all surprised.


    Black impermanence hurried to avoid the attack of the rest of his life, but... The attack of the rest of his life seemed to lock black impermanence.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound rang out continuously. Hei impermanence suffered a fierce and domineering attack. The muffled sound rang out continuously. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that it had become the sound of two people touching each other.


    After the thunderstorm and Lei Yun saw the scene of the rest of their life, they both couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Is this boy so strong?"


    "This boy is really strong." even the thunder and lightning on one side couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid this boy''s combat effectiveness is stronger than any soldier emperor."


    "Black impermanence is a top expert in the world, especially among the military emperors. Just now, he directly killed white impermanence for the rest of his life, and white impermanence even had no chance to fight back." Thunderbolt said in a deep voice.


    "So strong?"


    When Lei Yun heard this, he was silent.


    At first, Lei Yun wanted to compete with the rest of his life.


    But now it seems that there is no need to compete at all.


    Black and white are impermanent. In fact, there is no much difference between the strength of two people.


    Just now the three of them fought against black impermanence, but


    The three of them couldn''t win black impermanence for a while. What''s more, the three of them dealt with a black impermanence, and all three of them were at a disadvantage.


    Look at this moment for the rest of your life.


    Facing black impermanence alone for the rest of my life is no worse than black impermanence.


    Even more.


    For the rest of my life, I still vaguely have the upper hand.


    Such a scene shocked Lei Yun and others.


    "Let''s go together and take Hei impermanence." the thunderstorm looked frozen and said in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    Immediately, people attacked black impermanence one after another.


    The reason why they go together is also because if they face black impermanence for the rest of their life, no one knows whether they will be injured for the rest of their life. At present, if they are injured, it will become extremely troublesome.


    Now, haggs has begun to close the net.


    If one of them is injured, they will lose one point of combat power.


    As for the so-called group fight, they have never paid attention to it. As for losing face, it is nonsense.


    Unless you are mentally ill, you will choose to fight alone in this dominant situation.


    After all, this is life and death


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept ringing through.


    The banging sound kept ringing through.


    For a moment, black impermanence went backwards.


    Although he can play three alone, but... These five combined, he is not his opponent at all.


    Five people, five hands.


    It is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, not to mention ten hands.


    Therefore, for a moment, Hei impermanence was beaten and retreated.


    Black impermanent''s face is also more and more ugly.


    Now his situation is not very good. If he continues under such conditions, he will be killed alive by the people present.


    Therefore, the black impermanence at this moment looked solemnly at the people present, and the eyes revealed unprecedented dignity.


    "Drink..."


    For a moment, Hei impermanence avoided the attack of thunderstorm. Then, Hei impermanence moved and ran away as fast as lightning.


    Obviously


    The black impermanence at this moment has no desire to fight again.


    Black impermanence just wants to leave here as soon as possible and wait until the next day to find revenge for the rest of his life.


    But


    Black impermanence wants to leave, but he doesn''t want black impermanence to leave for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life was faster than black impermanence. Almost in the blink of an eye, I stopped black impermanence''s way. I punched out the rest of my life, which was even mixed with the cold wind.


    With such a punch, Rao''s face changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    Black impermanence blocked his hands in front of his chest, and the next moment.


    Black impermanent''s body was hit hard, and then black impermanent''s body flew out.


    But at this time, the thunder and lightning and thunderstorm did not stop. They kicked black impermanence one after another.


    "Bang."


    There was another muffled sound, and the black impermanent body suddenly trembled.


    Its body flew out again.


    At this time, he looked at black impermanence for the rest of his life. His eyes were full of killing intention. He moved his body for the rest of his life and came to black impermanence''s side. His knees for the rest of his life pressed hard against black impermanence''s neck.


    Obviously, I want to crush black impermanence alive for the rest of my life.


    The pupil of black impermanence contracted slightly, rolled quickly and landed on the knee for the rest of his life. Rao frowned for the rest of his life, but then


    A dagger appeared in his hand for the rest of his life and stabbed black impermanence

 Chapter 1653

    As the dagger for the rest of his life stabbed black impermanence fiercely, black impermanence''s face changed greatly.


    Black impermanence wants to avoid.


    But I found that I couldn''t hide at all!


    I can only watch the rest of my life stab myself.


    "Roar..."


    At this critical moment, black impermanence couldn''t help roaring.


    Black impermanence''s hand grabbed the dagger for the rest of his life. Obviously, black impermanence wanted to stop the dagger for the rest of his life.


    "Poop..."


    The next moment.


    The hands of the rest of life suddenly exert themselves. The dagger of the rest of life is extremely sharp. It can be said to cut iron like mud.


    Just a move, the black impermanent finger was instantly cut off.


    "Ah..."


    Black impermanence screamed, and blood flowed out along black impermanence''s fingers.


    At this time, the rest of his life looked cold. Then, the dagger in his hand stabbed the black impermanent''s neck again.


    However, because of this moment of inattention, the dagger in the hands of the rest of his life stabbed into Hei impermanence''s neck. Hei impermanence stared at him, and the other hand still grabbed the shoulder of the rest of his life. His eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    Black impermanence seems to have a strong reluctance.


    But


    As the dagger of the rest of life pierced into the black impermanent neck, the thick unwillingness gradually disappeared, replaced by a pair of eyes that lost color.


    Black impermanence lies on the ground, a pair of eyes, looking at the sky, but at this time, black impermanence has no breath.


    Kill black impermanence for the rest of your life.


    With the rest of my life to kill Hei impermanence, I''m a little relieved for the rest of my life. These guys are a group of difficult opponents with high combat effectiveness.


    When he meets the master of Yin division, he is getting stronger and stronger. If he continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the master of Bing God level will appear and disappear.


    Although he did not reach the realm of the God of war, he can vaguely feel that the God of war is a very strong realm for the rest of his life.


    If you want to kill a soldier emperor level master, it''s just a backhand.


    "Shit, this guy was finally killed."


    When Lei Yun saw the scene in front of him, Lei Yun couldn''t help taking a breath. Lei Yun said something moved.


    "This guy is really strong." Thunderstorm also took a deep breath.


    Black impermanence was killed, which is why they all have unspeakable joy.


    After all, these two guys are really too strong. Their terrible strength makes them feel a little afraid.


    "We have to find a way to get out of here. If we wait until the rest of the Yin division enter here, we are trying to leave. I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Lightning looked at the black Impermanence in front of him. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    For Yinsi, lightning is also extremely afraid.


    The reputation of Yin Si is too great.


    Therefore, this makes thunder and lightning and others extremely dignified. If the Yinsi people make a comeback, it will be difficult for them to leave at that time.


    After all, they killed the people of Yinsi. The people of Yinsi will never let them go so easily.


    "Yes." Lei Yun also nodded slightly and quickly said, "we have to find a way to get out of here. Now we don''t know whether our people can contact us."


    "We need a boat. Without a boat, we can''t leave here."


    When it comes to this, Rao is Lei Yun with unspeakable dignity.


    It''s too dangerous around Haier island. Even if you have a boat and want to leave here, it''s extremely difficult. After all


    The movement around here is really too big.


    And from time to time there will be great dangers, which can''t even resist.


    For example, no matter what ship meets this huge tsunami, it will be overturned by the tsunami. Whether the people inside can survive depends entirely on luck.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    At this time, I took a look around for the rest of my life, which made me pick my eyebrow and speak quickly.


    "OK."


    Then the party left here quickly.


    For the rest of his life, he has a keen sense of this place. He feels that if he continues to stay in this place, he may encounter some problems.


    Once other enemies come here, they may be killed.


    After all, there was a lot of noise just now, especially the gunshot.


    You can hear it a few kilometers away.


    Moreover, there are many experts in Haier island. When they hear the gunshot, they will come here to explore.


    indeed.


    As soon as I left here for the rest of my life, a team quickly came here, especially after seeing the bodies on the ground, which made the team eyebrow.


    "There are dead people here."


    The team took a deep look at black impermanence and white impermanence and said in a deep voice: "they were killed by cold weapons..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the people around him looked frozen and said in a deep voice, "who will kill these two guys?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "However, there seems to be something wrong with the identities of these two people..."


    At this time, someone checked black impermanence and black impermanence''s body. After they checked their body, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Look, there''s a word here."


    Immediately, the people saw a word on the black impermanence and white impermanence.


    "Yin!"


    Yes, it''s the word "Yin".


    When everyone saw the word, all the people present turned pale, and some shouted in surprise.


    "Yin si..."


    Obviously, someone recognized the meaning of the word.


    Yin Shi!


    It''s Yin Shi!


    Yinsi is famous in the world. Many people know the existence of Yinsi. Even people in Haier Island know the existence of Yinsi.


    The Yin division is really terrible. In the past, few people dared to provoke the existence of the Yin division. After all, the Yin division is just like the haunted little ghost.


    Once they get involved, it''s immortality.


    Even if you are the most top senior official, once you encounter such an existence, you don''t dare to provoke it rashly.


    Because I don''t know when I will be killed by the Yin division.


    They could not imagine that the two people who died here would be Yinsi


    For a moment, they all couldn''t help taking a breath. They all looked at the scene in front of them with a dignified look.


    "Shit, who did this? Even the priest dared to kill. This guy is really impatient." at this time, someone couldn''t help swallowing a spit and said in horror.

 Chapter 1654

    They were all frightened.


    It''s so scary.


    Kill the people of Yinsi directly. It''s fucking... It''s cruel enough to dare to fight against Yinsi. Few people in the world dare to fight against Yinsi.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly." at this time, the man in charge quickly opened his mouth.


    "But, Captain, these two people? Can they be exposed here?"


    One of them couldn''t help asking.


    "Shit, if it''s not exposed, can''t it be buried?" the captain said with a gloomy face: "let''s leave quickly."


    "If others mistakenly think that we killed these two Yinsi people, we will be in big trouble. Once the Yinsi people come to the door, we have to finish it."


    "Go, get out of here now."


    The captain made a decisive decision and issued a retreat order decisively.


    Are you kidding? If he is misunderstood by the Yin priest, he will be in great trouble. If he is entangled by the Yin priest at that time, he will die.


    Therefore, their faces are extremely dignified.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the team left here quickly, and black impermanence and white impermanence could only be eaten by the beasts here.


    No one dares to touch the eyebrows of Yin Si.


    ¡­¡­


    However


    I don''t know how long, in this other place.


    Here is a villa. The villa looks very luxurious, just like the imperial palace of an emperor. It is built in a luxurious atmosphere.


    In this villa, there is a figure.


    The figure was wearing a suit. He sat on the sofa with a goblet in his hand. In the goblet, there was red wine. The man was tasting red wine.


    This wine is not simple! Of course, only those who know the goods can recognize it.


    If someone recognizes this figure, they will cry out in surprise.


    Because this figure is called haggs.


    That is, the controller of Haier island.


    Haggs tasted a glass of wine quietly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Seems to be extremely satisfied with this red wine.


    In front of haggs is Laura and the captain of the previous team.


    "So, the two people who died are the people of Yinsi."


    Higgs gave a faint look at the captain in front and said calmly.


    "Yes." the captain of the team looked a little cautious and said, "leader, what should we do?"


    "Ha ha."


    Haggs narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. Haggs showed some strange looks, and haggs smiled.


    "It''s really getting more and more interesting."


    "Unexpectedly, even the Yinsi people joined in. It seems that this alien technology still makes many people excited..."


    When haggs said this, haggs also had a fine flash in his eyes.


    Even haigs didn''t expect that even the people of Yinsi began to fight, which really surprised him, but


    It''s nothing.


    He is determined to win this alien technology.


    The main reason why he engaged in such a big battle is that he wants to find alien technology. After all, he depends on them to find it. He doesn''t know how to find monkey years and horses. It''s the so-called that many people have great power. If so many people look for it together, it''s much simpler. This is haggs''s idea.


    After finding the alien technology, he is seizing the alien technology. In this way, the alien technology will still fall into his hands.


    For this so-called alien technology, he has full confidence. After all, Haier island is his territory. Even if the Yinsi people come, they can''t get benefits.


    "Chief, what shall we do next?" Laura couldn''t help asking.


    "Cold."


    Haggs said faintly, "alien technology has fallen into our hands?"


    "Yes, chief," Laura said quickly.


    "Very good."


    Haggs nodded and calmly said, "kill all the people who will enter here."


    "I don''t want them to leave Haier island."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Laura and others'' faces changed greatly. At this time, Laura quickly asked, "leader, is this too impulsive? After all, the people who entered Haier island are all top experts. If we find out that we hunt them..."


    "I''m afraid it will lead to their counterattack."


    Haggs heard the speech, looked calm and said, "kill, kill."


    "You can''t let them or leave Haier island."


    "Otherwise, they really think Haier island will come and go if they want?"


    The reason why haggs wants to kill the people here is obviously that haggs wants to be powerful.


    Moreover, haggs is not willing to let these people leave here. After all, these people already know the deployment of Haier Island, and no one knows whether they will launch an attack on Haier island.


    So Hagrid sning killed by mistake, don''t let go.


    Haggs wants to kill all the people here.


    "What''s more..."


    Speaking of this, haggs''s eyes flickered, and haggs said faintly.


    "Alien technology has fallen into my hands. These people certainly don''t want to see alien technology fall into my hands, so they are likely to intercept me."


    "So..."


    "It''s better to start first. Kill them," he said


    When haggs said this, haggs said faintly, "OK, execute the order."


    "Yes."


    With the order of Higgs, the captain of the team quickly left here, and Laura looked at Higgs with a dignified look. Laura didn''t say much.


    Now that haggs had his own idea, they just did it.


    And then


    In the following process, the whole Haier Island fell into chaos.


    Haggs people hunt and kill the top special forces wantonly. No matter who you are, as long as you are foreign, they will shoot and kill directly.


    For a moment, this led to the whole Haier Island, which was covered with a dark color.


    Many people are angry with haggs.


    No one expected that haggs was so brave that he wanted to leave all of them here. Isn''t this guy afraid to cause public anger and let the army attack at that time?


    He''s really crazy.


    Many people are very angry.


    But


    They are all small, so they have no way to face the pursuit of haggs, so they can only flee around Haier island.


    Keep hiding yourself.


    Lest haggs catch you.


    Therefore, this led to chaos on the whole Haier island.

 Chapter 1655

    Many people were killed by haggs, while some played hide and seek with haggs on Haier island.


    The people present are very clear that if they don''t avoid, they will be caught by haggs and killed by the other party at that time.


    This is the home of Higgs. They can''t hide even if they want to hide. The scope of jiashanger island is not too large, so it''s easy to be searched.


    Therefore, this made countless people very angry.


    Even secretly vowed.


    As long as they leave here, they will certainly lead the army here to kill haggs.


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of the day, as well as Lei Yun and others, they carefully hid in a forest, which was very close to the sea. At this time, the thunderstorm quickly said, "we have practiced. Now our ship is coming here, and we can arrive here in another hour."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone was a little relieved, but for the rest of their life, they looked dignified.


    As long as they don''t leave one day, it''s not very safe.


    At this moment, the technology ball has been in hand for the rest of their life. Now many people don''t know the existence of the technology ball and are still competing for the alien technology in haggs''s hands.


    Therefore, their pressure will be much less.


    Otherwise, the pressure they face will be the pressure of the whole Haier island.


    So they are also extremely careful.


    "Great." Lei Yun immediately said, "in this way, we can leave here quickly."


    "Good thing."


    "However, I''m afraid the people behind will catch up. If the people behind catch up, it will be troublesome." the thunder and lightning said in a deep voice at this time.


    "They may not find us." thunder said, "let''s wait here for another hour."


    "OK."


    Then, the people continued to wait patiently here. As they waited patiently, soon a ship came here quickly.


    After the rest of life and thunder and lightning noticed the ship, the people present were shocked, and the people present hurried to the shore.


    They carefully lay down behind the stone and looked at the ship with a dignified look. When they saw the people on board, they were a little relieved.


    "Here we are."


    "Let''s go down." the lightning quickly said.


    "OK."


    Immediately, the people rushed to the shore quickly. Because there were countless rocks on the shore and they were relatively high, it was not so easy to go down. They could only climb down a little.


    The reason for choosing such a place is also to avoid the pursuit of the enemy.


    After the people came down, the ship also quickly came to the rest of life and Lei Yun and others. The two leading men were two Chinese men, all of whom were wearing military uniforms.


    At this time, the two men saw the rest of their life and lightning. They quickly surpassed the rest of their life and lightning, saluted the army and said, "several leaders, we have been ordered to pick you up. Please get on the ship with us immediately."


    "OK."


    Thunder and lightning heard the speech, immediately nodded and said, "we''ll get on the ship immediately."


    In this regard, the people had no doubt. Immediately, the people got on the ship one after another. After getting on the ship, the driver drove the ship quickly towards one direction.


    However


    The news of the rest of his life and thunder and lightning leaving here was soon received by haggs. After all, a ship came towards them quickly, and they could soon notice it.


    After haggs heard that he fled here for the rest of his life, haggs ignored the rest of his life and left. He couldn''t catch all the people here. All he wanted to destroy was the special forces on Haier island.


    So haggs continued to let people hunt people on Haier island.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rest of their lives and thunder and lightning, when they came to the sea, they were a little relieved.


    On this sea, they looked at the endless sea. Although the sea was still extremely dangerous, it was relative to Haier island.


    The sea is relatively safe.


    "Finally came out." at this time, Lei Yun was a little relieved and said.


    "It''s safer." at this time, the clouds also whispered: "when you return to the army, you have to have a good rest."


    "Yes." thunder and lightning also nodded and said.


    This time they came out for too long, and they were very tired. They encountered all kinds of dangers on the way, which made them feel incomparably exciting.


    Although Shanghai Gus is the biggest winner on the surface, they all know very well that the biggest winner is actually them.


    They are the biggest winners.


    Because the science and technology ball is in their hands, as long as they go back and bring the science and technology ball back to China, they will be completely safe. No matter how powerful these people are, they dare not go wild in China.


    Although the Yin division''s people are terrible and famous, they can also let the Yin division''s people in and out when they enter the scope of China.


    This is Huaxia.


    "I hope we don''t encounter a tsunami this time." at this time, the cloud whispered, "we were lucky to survive last time."


    "You have a tsunami?"


    When the thunder and lightning heard this sentence, the thunder and lightning were slightly shocked. The thunder and lightning couldn''t help looking at the clouds.


    "Good."


    The cloud nodded slightly and said, "when we came in before, we encountered a big tsunami. Fortunately, we have nothing to do, otherwise... We''re dead."


    Now in retrospect, the clouds have a feeling of survival.


    This huge tsunami really caught them off guard. Fortunately, they were lucky and survived. If they were replaced by others, it would have been over by now.


    However, just after his death, he suddenly glanced at the driver for the rest of his life. He raised his eyebrows for the rest of his life. He vaguely noticed that there was something wrong with the driver.


    Because just now the driver seemed to be listening to their conversation carefully. The sudden situation made him alert quickly for the rest of his life.


    If I had changed to another driver, I would never eavesdrop on their conversation so seriously


    Thinking of this, I quickly set my eyes in the distance for the rest of my life. A pair of eyes for the rest of my life looked to the horizon. At this time, my brain ran fast for the rest of my life, as if it was calculating something.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Just for a moment, I noticed something wrong for the rest of my life. The sudden situation made my pupils shrink suddenly for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1656

    The rest of my life suddenly looked into the distance.


    The direction is wrong


    Yes, it''s just out of direction.


    When they entered Haier island for the rest of their lives, they all drove their own ships. When they came, they remembered it clearly for the rest of their lives.


    But


    At present, the way they are going back is not the way back, because the channel has deviated.


    When the rest of my life is aware of it, my face will change greatly for the rest of my life.


    "Hiss..."


    I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life. I was calculated. At the beginning, none of them noticed it, and they didn''t notice it for the rest of their life.


    The rest of my life was a little shocked.


    So far, he doesn''t know who the person in front of him is? What is their main purpose?


    Thinking of this, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life, and became quiet for the rest of my life. At least for now, they are still relatively safe.


    At this time, I took a look at the man around me for the rest of my life, smiled and said, "comrade, when you came, did our chief of staff ask you to bring it to us?"


    "Or is there any task for you to bring us?"


    This sentence of the rest of life stunned the man. The man smiled and said, "comrade the rest of life, the chief of staff didn''t bring you anything, just let us support you as soon as possible, and then take you out of here."


    "Oh." the rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly and said casually, "that''s good. I thought I had other tasks."


    "No, no," the man shook his head.


    "No," he nodded for the rest of his life.


    At this time, there was a cold feeling in the bottom of my heart for the rest of my life.


    Yes, these two people are not theirs.


    He asked the chief of staff, not the Dragon God. He always called the Dragon God the chief of staff, but not the chief of staff. Besides, the Dragon God is not the chief of staff at all, but a general.


    Others either call Wulong God general or call Wulong God chief.


    No chief of staff would ever say that.


    The temptation he just made made the two guys show their feet directly.


    It''s just


    The most dignified thing for the rest of my life is


    How did these people get their news? Or was there someone else on the ship, but the others were killed by these two guys?


    But


    Even if those two guys were killed, it''s impossible to tell them all about themselves, right? Even know where they are so clearly?


    His brain ran fast for the rest of his life. He was thinking about who was controlling it. For a moment, his face was very dignified for the rest of his life.


    I looked at these two people for the rest of my life. At this time, I didn''t show anything wrong for the rest of my life. I focused on the sea for the rest of my life.


    At this time, he stood up for the rest of his life. He looked at the sea. At this time, he showed a little smile for the rest of his life. He smiled and said, "the air on the sea is still comfortable."


    "Cool, light."


    "Yes..."


    When thunder heard the speech, he smiled and said, "sometimes, I really want to spend my old age on the sea. It''s good to find such a place with a sea. When I was old, I had nothing to do, such as fishing, boating and so on."


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life heard the speech and lost his smile. Then I came to one of them quietly for the rest of my life. At this time, I looked around for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, he shot like lightning for the rest of his life.


    He grabbed the man''s neck for the rest of his life, and then he made a sudden effort.


    "Click..."


    Before the figure could react, he was strangled for the rest of his life.


    The speed of the rest of my life is too fast. Fast lightning and thunderstorms have not even reacted. Such a scene also greatly changed the faces of the people present.


    "This..."


    "Brush..."


    But at this time, a gun appeared in the hands of the rest of my life. The gun suddenly aimed at the driver and pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    "Bang..."


    A dull sound rang out, and the bullet disappeared into the man''s leg. The man noticed a sharp pain in his leg, and then knelt on one knee on the ground.


    This shot for the rest of his life directly broke the man''s bone.


    Such a scene made everyone present stay for one.


    "What..."


    In particular, thunder and lightning, Lei Yun and others all looked at the rest of their life with shock. They didn''t expect that this guy for the rest of his life would shoot at these two boat hands.


    This


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    But at this time, the rest of his life quickly came to the last boatman. Zhou Yu grabbed the boatman and threw the boatman out. He aimed the muzzle of the gun at the boatman for the rest of his life. Two fine rays were shot from his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Say, who are you?"


    The sudden situation made Lei Lei and others couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on for the rest of your life? Why did you suddenly start on your own people?"


    For a time, this made the faces of thunder and others a little unnatural.


    you bet.


    It''s a big crime to kill people and do it to your own people. You have to go to a military court. Why is this guy so impulsive?


    There''s no one with a gun at his own.


    "They are not their own people." I looked at these figures calmly for the rest of my life. There was a fine flash in my eyes for the rest of my life.


    "Not my own?"


    After the thunder and lightning and thunderstorm noticed this scene, they were shocked.


    They suddenly looked at the boatman. They raised their eyebrows and said, "why aren''t they their own? Otherwise, how do they know our specific location?"


    "I don''t know this." I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life and said faintly, "but this guy is really not one of us."


    "You know, my chief of staff didn''t come here and brought me, but chief Wu, I just asked this guy if the chief of staff had anything to say to me. Obviously, this guy doesn''t know anything about the chief of staff..."


    "In addition, I have been paying attention to these two people. There are great problems in their words and behavior, so I guess these two guys are not ours at all."


    When I said this, a pair of sharp eyes suddenly looked at this figure for the rest of my life.


    "Say, who the hell are you?"


    Asked the quality of the stubble in the rest of his life.


    With the question of the rest of his life, the boatman suddenly smiled. The boatman took a deep look at the rest of his life and exclaimed, "unexpectedly, you found it."

 Chapter 1657

    The boatman stared at the rest of his life, and his eyes were full of fierce color.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After the thunder and lightning, Lei Yun and others noticed this scene, their look also changed suddenly.


    They didn''t expect that the guy in front of them was really an outsider.


    After they noticed this scene, Rao was shocked all over their faces. Who is this guy? From this sentence, it is not difficult to see that this guy is not his own at all.


    Since they are not their own people, who are they? Secondly


    How do they know they''re waiting here? Or is the man who came to pick them up dead?


    As thunder and lightning and thunder cloud thought of this, they made their faces a little gloomy. They didn''t expect that things would turn into what they are now, which they didn''t expect.


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing this, the boatman laughed for a while. The boatman took a deep look at the rest of his life and said calmly, "you can''t get out of here."


    "Sooner or later you''ll all die."


    "Brush..."


    The voice fell, and the boatman plunged into the sea.


    However, he pointed a sniper gun at the sailor for the rest of his life. When the sailor just moved, he pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the next second, the bullet disappeared into the body of the figure, and the figure also fell on the water.


    For a moment, the water was red with blood.


    Everyone stared straight at the water in front of them. Although the blood dyed the water red, the man was gone.


    I glanced at him casually for the rest of my life. I knew that this kind of person didn''t live long on the sea. Just now his shot hit the man in the chest. Even if he didn''t die, he probably lost half his life.


    "Let''s get out of here before the blood here leads the sharks."


    The voice fell, and the ships driven by the people quickly ran away into the distance.


    That''s even faster.


    At this time, Lei Yun''s face was a little gloomy and said, "what are these guys coming? How does he know the plan between us and wait in this place in advance?"


    "Yes..." Rao Shilei took a breath of cold air, and the thunderstorm said in a condensed voice: "I didn''t expect the enemy to have a clear grasp of our situation. It''s really scary."


    "I don''t know what this is."


    "Who knows," another man shook his head and said calmly.


    "What should we do now? I''m afraid the sea is not very safe." the cloud said solemnly, "maybe we will attract other people''s attacks."


    "Let''s leave here first." he looked frozen for the rest of his life, but soon became calm.


    The rest of my life said faintly, "don''t worry, let''s leave here first."


    The rest of my life is relatively calm.


    Although I don''t know who these people are, at least these people show their feet and give them embankments. As long as they leave the sea and reach the land, the Wulong God will take people to pick them up at that time.


    Once they leave here and return to China, they will be safe.


    At that time, no one can help them.


    "That''s all I can do now."


    Thunder and lightning saw this and nodded deeply.


    In this environment, it is impossible for them to go to other places. They can only find a way to leave here for the time being. I hope they don''t have any accidents on the way.


    At this moment, I have been driving the ship for the rest of my life, and the speed is even faster!


    Time is passing by!


    I don''t know how long it took. At this moment, the thunder and lightning looked slightly frozen and said in a deep voice, "now we don''t have much oil on board."


    "I don''t know how far we are from the shore."


    "It''s not far away," he said suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "Almost there?" Lei Yun asked immediately.


    "Soon." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He looked ahead and said calmly, "we have to walk for six or seven hours."


    "Six or seven hours?"


    When Lei Yun heard this, his face coagulated. At the moment, they were not happy.


    Because they all know very well that many things will happen in these six or seven hours. No one knows whether they will be intercepted by others in these six or seven hours.


    What''s more, the sea is unpredictable. You don''t know when or what will happen.


    That''s why people are so heavy.


    "Yes." nodded for the rest of his life and said calmly.


    At this time, all the people took a deep breath. They looked around with an unspeakable heaviness in their eyes.


    "One more thing," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "What''s up?"


    When they heard what they said for the rest of their lives, all the people present looked frozen. They didn''t know why. They felt that what they were going to say for the rest of their lives might not be a good thing.


    "Not enough oil," he said quietly for the rest of his life.


    "Not enough?"


    When Lei Lei and Lei Yun heard this, they were shocked.


    This is an international joke.


    If the oil is not enough, it will have a great impact on them.


    After all, this is the sea. They can''t swim home, can they?


    That''s no different from looking for death.


    The sea is unpredictable. The next second, the weather will change greatly. No one knows what will happen. Unexpectedly, there is not enough oil at this time.


    Now, it''s a big trouble.


    "What should we do?" Lei Yun couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Only luck."


    Thunder and lightning heard this sentence, but also has an unspeakable heaviness. Thunder and lightning didn''t expect that they would become like this. It''s their fault. They all have an unspeakable heaviness.


    This is a big deal.


    I thought they could return home safely, but now it seems that it is not.


    "No... look what''s over there?"


    Suddenly, Lei Yun exclaimed and suddenly looked ahead.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the rest of their lives, clouds and others looked in the direction Lei Yun said. When they saw this direction, they all had an unspeakable heavy burden.


    Because they saw that there was a thin layer of fog in front of them, which made the whole sea like a fairyland, although it looked very beautiful.


    But everyone present is very clear.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Because in this fog, it''s easy to lose direction. Even with a compass, you don''t necessarily recognize the direction.


    Unexpectedly, there was fog here.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    But at this time, the pupil of the rest of life suddenly shrinks.

 Chapter 1658

    "That''s a boat..."


    Suddenly, I saw a faint shadow for the rest of my life.


    This shadow is like an ancient warship. There are lights hanging on it. The lights are dim and old. Moreover, the most important thing is that the ship is made of wood.


    Generally speaking, wooden ships can go far on the sea, and... Wooden ships are not a little worse than modern ships.


    But


    I don''t know why, but this ship is a little different.


    Especially in this hazy fog, the ship is shrouded in a mysterious veil. The ship looks really strange.


    It looks like a ghost ship.


    "Boat?"


    "Where is the boat?"


    At this moment, Lei Yun looked at the distance with some amazement. Lei Yun wanted to see something from this distance.


    For a moment, Lei Yun was a little surprised.


    "Over there." after hearing the words of the rest of his life, lightning quickly looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw shadows in the hazy fog.


    This shadow is looming.


    For a moment, Rao or thunder took a breath.


    "Broken..."


    The words of thunder and lightning shocked everyone present.


    "Thunder and lightning, what happened?" Lei Yun asked quickly.


    "Look at that ship, don''t you know." the thunder and lightning immediately pointed to the distance.


    At this moment, Lei Yun and Lei Yu also looked at the ship one after another. However, Lei Yun and Lei Yu frowned.


    There was a look of doubt on his face.


    He was a little confused about what that meant.


    "There is indeed a ship over there. It looks gloomy and more like a ghost ship, but..."


    "Is there anything wrong with that ship?"


    "That''s... Is it..."


    At this time, the cloud almost cried out, and her beautiful eyes stared greatly. She looked at the ship in front of her, which surprised the cloud inexplicably.


    "What is it?" Lei Yun asked quickly.


    "Is it the ghost army?"


    "Brush."


    After saying these four words, Lei Yun and Lei Yu changed greatly.


    "Ghost Legion?"


    "How did they show up here?"


    Rao, Lei Yu and others were shocked.


    Ghost legion, they have heard of it. It''s a legendary Legion. The people in the ghost Legion are very strange. It''s said that they are ghosts on the sea, but


    Those who saw them eventually became part of their ship.


    As for the situation, no one knows, but... This legend is scary enough.


    Unexpectedly, one day, they would meet the ghost army on the sea.


    They are all a little heavy.


    It''s not a good phenomenon to encounter the ghost army.


    Everyone knows that the ghost Legion is also the top force in the world. Their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Now the ghost Legion appears here. Obviously, the ghost Legion is not good


    The people stared at the ghost army in front of them.


    The ship gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. As the ship approached, they looked at the ship more and more clearly.


    Obviously, the ship is fucking heading for them.


    After seeing this familiar ship for the rest of my life, for a time, Rao was the rest of my life. I couldn''t help but take a breath. I looked at the ship with some shock for the rest of my life. Rao was the rest of my life. I was shocked and inexplicable.


    Unexpectedly, this ship will appear here.


    I''m in trouble again.


    You know, I killed a lot of people in the ghost army last time, and Jones in the ghost army probably wants to kill himself.


    It would be a big deal if these people got him on the boat again.


    For a time, Rao''s face was a little ugly for the rest of his life. He never thought that things would turn into what they are now.


    "Shit."


    I couldn''t help scolding in my heart for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, the rest of my life had no intention of escaping, because I knew that with this ship, they could not escape, because their ship could not keep up with the speed of the ghost Legion.


    To leave here is basically a dream.


    At present, we can only get on the ship.


    But how do you leave when you get on the boat? Will Jones let them leave?


    If he wants to leave, he can say that he hides in the sea alone. Anyway, he can breathe even in the sea, so he won''t die.


    But


    Thunder clouds and thunderstorms can''t wait.


    If they jump into the sea, they will basically die. No one can save them.


    In this situation, Rao is that they are slightly heavy.


    "It''s over. The ghost army is coming towards us again." Lei Yun said with a pale face, "what should we do?"


    After seeing the scene in front of Lei Yu, Lei Yu couldn''t help but say, "these people may not come towards us. After all, we didn''t provoke them."


    "That''s right." Lei Yun raised a touch of hope and immediately said, "maybe they''re not aimed at us."


    "I''m afraid not."


    At this time, the clouds took a deep look at the rest of their life and whispered.


    "What does this mean?" Thunderstorm and thunder looked at the clouds and asked.


    "You will soon know."


    The cloud took a deep breath and he looked at it for the rest of his life.


    Others may not know, but cloud knows some conditions of the rest of his life. He provoked the priest and the ghost Legion for the rest of his life. In other words, the ghost Legion may come here for the rest of his life.


    When the clouds thought of this, Rao Shiyun was a little curious.


    He doesn''t understand how he offended the ghost Legion for the rest of his life, and why the ghost Legion came here to look for trouble for the rest of his life. It''s totally wrong.


    After all, no one will be idle, egg pain, looking for someone''s trouble?


    Rao is that the face of the clouds is a little unnatural.


    Soon


    The ghost Legion stopped in front of their ship. When they looked up at the ghost legion, their whole heart stopped.


    At this moment, they are very sure.


    The ghost Legion actually came for them.


    Shit, what the hell is going on? Why are the ghost legions coming at them?


    Is that totally unreasonable?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    However, at this time, a ladder was put down on the ghost Army

 Chapter 1659

    As the ladder came down, everyone''s eyes fell on the ladder, and their eyes were mixed with a little dignity.


    "What does this mean?" Lei Yun saw this scene and couldn''t help taking a breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This is an invitation to get on board," Thunderbolt said in a deep voice.


    "It''s said that no one can come down after getting on the ship of the ghost army. Is it true?" Thunderstorm couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true," Thunderbolt said.


    "Hiss..."


    When Lei Yun heard this, he said solemnly, "doesn''t it say that we will die without doubt?"


    As soon as Lei Yun said this, for a moment, all the people present were silent, and none of them spoke. Obviously, all the people present tacitly accepted Lei Yun''s sentence.


    Lei Yun heard this. Rao is Lei Yun. His face is very ugly. Lei Yun never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Shit, since there is no doubt that you will die when you go up, you might as well float in the sea. At least there is a glimmer of vitality in the sea.


    "Since Wu is like this, we might as well jump directly into the sea." at this moment, Lei Yun couldn''t help but say, "in this way, we may still survive. Once we get on the thief ship, it''s hard to think of it."


    The thunder and lightning smelled the speech, sighed slightly, and said helplessly, "if only it were so."


    "They may not let us leave here, let alone where it is."


    "This is the sea. Once we enter the sea, it only takes half a day, we will not be able to hold on. After a day, we will basically be exhausted. If we encounter some bad weather, it is an extravagant hope to survive."


    The words of thunder and lightning made the people present silent, and the people present did not expect that such a thing would happen


    "What about that?" the cloud couldn''t help but say, "are we going up so directly? What if we can''t go back?"


    "Not necessarily."


    At this time, the voice of the rest of life resounds properly.


    With the sound of the rest of life ringing through, for a moment, it shocked the people present. The people present took a deep look at the rest of life, and they didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    "Are you..."


    "I came down from the ghost army."


    "Brush..."


    With the saying of the rest of life, for a time, it shocked the people present. The people present looked at the rest of life in horror, and their eyes were full of horror and inconceivable.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Everyone was shocked by the sentence for the rest of their life.


    "You came down from the ghost army?"


    Thunder and lightning, thunderstorm and others are carefully staring at the rest of life. The amount of information in this sentence is too large. Isn''t this boy a member of the ghost army?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s definitely the funniest joke that wolf tooth''s special forces become people of the ghost army.


    So when people look at the rest of their lives, it makes everyone present have unspeakable dignity.


    "Good."


    Nodded faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Lightning took a breath. He took a deep look at the rest of his life and said cautiously, "what''s going on? How did you come down from here?"


    "Yes, isn''t it that the ghost Legion is called the death Legion? As long as you get on their ship, no one can come down from the ship, you..." Thunderstorm asked uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the rest of my life heard the speech and smiled. I looked calm and said, "who said I couldn''t get off when I got on the boat."


    "In the past, I also met the ghost army."


    When I said this for the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and said calmly, "a long time ago, I killed the people of the ghost army training. Later, I met something on the sea, so I was received by the people of the ghost army to the sea. Later, I saw Jones."


    "Jones?"


    When he said the name for the rest of his life, lightning and thunderstorm looked at each other one after another, and they showed some doubts.


    "Who''s Jones?" Lei Yun asked.


    "The captain of the ghost army."


    "Brush?"


    After the thunder and lightning and thunderstorm heard this sentence, they all sank. They didn''t expect to meet the captain of the ghost army for the rest of their life.


    They could not help taking a breath.


    "How powerful is the captain of the ghost army?" Thunderbolt couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    For the rest of my life, I shook my head slightly.


    For the head of the ghost legion, he didn''t know how powerful the other party was, and he was full of curiosity for the rest of his life.


    However, when I see Jones for the rest of my life, I can clearly feel that I am not Jones''s opponent at all. Moreover, when I face Jones, I feel a great pressure for the rest of my life.


    If Jones wants to kill him, I''m afraid it will be very easy. Even if he becomes a soldier, it''s easy for Jones to kill him, so


    They can''t be Jones''s opponents at all.


    Guess for the rest of your life.


    I''m afraid Jones has to be a general.


    The general''s realm should be above the soldier God!


    It can be imagined how terrible this Jones is.


    "But I''m not his opponent," he said for the rest of his life. "Even if the five of us are tied together, we''re not his opponent."


    "Brush..."


    With the words of the rest of life, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. The people present looked at the rest of life with a shock. They were shocked by the rest of life.


    "What is it?"


    "The five of us are united, and none of us is the opponent of this guy? Is this false?"


    Everyone present was stunned by what he said for the rest of his life.


    They didn''t expect Jones to be so strong?


    The five of them are united together, but even black and white impermanence can be killed. Moreover, the combat effectiveness for the rest of their life is super, and they are very clear in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, he said such words for the rest of his life. It seems that this Jones is really powerful and some terrible.


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They took a deep look at the rest of their life. At this moment, Lei Yun couldn''t help saying, "it''s a big trouble."


    "Well, those who should come will always come. Let''s go up and have a look." he said calmly for the rest of his life.


    Although I am afraid of the ghost Legion for the rest of my life, I will take it as it comes. At present, this situation is the worst.


    So, you might as well have a look here.

 Chapter 1660

    "Really want to go up?" Lei Yun couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and said.


    "Otherwise?" he looked at Lei Yun for the rest of his life and said casually, "do you think you can leave here?"


    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Lei Yun was silent.


    you bet.


    In this situation, it is really impossible for them to escape here.


    Unless Jones doesn''t do it to them.


    Even if they were allowed to leave, the amount of oil on their ship would not be enough.


    Therefore, at this moment, they are in a dilemma.


    "Well, go up and have a look."


    Thunder and lightning also took a deep breath and coagulated its voice.


    With the words of thunder and lightning, Lei Yun also sighed deeply.


    Then the party climbed up the ladder one after another.


    When I got on the ladder for the rest of my life, I looked at the ship for the rest of my life and sighed slightly for the rest of my life.


    The ship is not much different from before. Wearing dark lights, it looks a little gloomy, just like a ghost ship.


    Let people take a look, they will fall into endless reverie.


    When everyone got on the boat, several figures came out of the cabin one after another. The leader was a man.


    The middle-aged man wore a hat and some ragged clothes. He also held a wine pot in his hand and refrained from taking a sip of the wine in the wine pot.


    At this time, the man looked at the rest of his life, with a faint smile on his face, smiled and said, "friend, we meet again."


    With this sentence, I suddenly looked at this figure for the rest of my life. My face showed a little smile and said with a smile.


    "Yes, we meet again. What a coincidence."


    The words of the rest of life stunned the thunder and lightning, Lei Yun and others, which made their faces show some doubts, which seems to be something wrong.


    What''s going on?


    How do you feel like you are familiar with this person for the rest of your life? What is this?


    Isn''t it someone who will be the ghost Legion for the rest of his life?


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at the scene in front of them.


    however.


    When the lightning looked at Jones, it made the lightning condense.


    "So strong..."


    "So strong." the thunderstorm was the same, and took a breath.


    Everyone present was staring straight at Jones.


    "Who is this man? How can he be so strong?"


    Although this man did not show his strength, Jones gave them great pressure. They vaguely felt that if Jones really wanted to kill them, it would be very simple.


    Even if five of them beat Jones alone, they are not necessarily Jones''s opponent.


    I didn''t expect that this man would be so terrible.


    Rao, Lei Lei and others are incomparably afraid.


    They stared at Jones.


    "Ha ha." Jones looked at the rest of his life with a smile. Jones slowly said, "last time you came to our ghost legion, you left. It''s a pity."


    "This time, you should have a good stroll in my ghost army and take a look at the scenery of our ghost army."


    After listening to Jones''s words for the rest of his life, he smiled and said calmly for the rest of his life: "I don''t need to watch. I still prefer places with few people and don''t like places with too many people."


    Jones took a deep look at the rest of his life, and then looked at the rest of the people. Jones smiled and said, "I think your companions will like it."


    Jones''s words frowned for the rest of his life.


    Obviously, this guy Jones is obviously threatening him.


    For a moment, Rao''s eyes narrowed for the rest of his life. He took a deep look at Jones for the rest of his life, stared at Jones coldly for the rest of his life, and said faintly, "ha ha..."


    "If you have anything, just say it. I don''t think it''s necessary to beat around the bush."


    Jones took a deep look at what he said for the rest of his life. At this time, Jones smiled and said, "last time, the heart of the ocean, I didn''t have a way, but I hope you can hand over the science and technology ball."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, lightning and others changed their look, and they also raised their eyebrows for the rest of their life.


    Only their own people know about the technology ball.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for other people to know that he has a technology ball, but what''s going on? Why does Jones know about tech balls? It doesn''t make sense?


    Or


    Jones knows something else.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what you mean, and what a technology ball is."


    "Alien technology," Jones said with a faint smile, "I think you know very well."


    "Alien technology?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I showed a sudden understanding. I shook my head slightly and said faintly: "I really want to get alien technology, but it''s a pity..."


    "Alien technology has been given by haggs. If you want that alien technology, you should look for haggs. He has that thing."


    This sentence made Jones laugh.


    Jones said casually, "we''ve seen that place before. There''s a secret door over there. It''s really hard to find if you don''t observe it carefully."


    "There is a technology ball in it."


    "If I guess well, that technology ball is the essence of alien technology."


    "And you, once entered that place, so the science and technology ball is bound to be on you."


    "I hope you can take out the technology ball."


    "If you take out the technology ball, I think we are still friends."


    Jones gave the rest of his life a cold smile.


    Make friends with Jones and them, and you won''t know how you died.


    Jones, who are they? Can he still have no idea?


    Sneers for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life calmly said, "sorry, I don''t have what you said. The only thing is that alien technology is still in haggs''s hands."


    "You can attack Haier island and get alien technology in haggs''s hands."


    "It seems that you have stopped talking."


    When Jones saw the scene in front of him, Jones''s eyes twinkled. Jones narrowed his eyes and stared at the rest of his life.


    For a moment, a terrible smell rippled from Jones. After he noticed the smell for the rest of his life, Rao looked frozen for the rest of his life and stared at Jones with a dignified face for the rest of his life.


    This guy is really terrible.


    I don''t know what this guy is? Why is there such a terrible momentum.


    Today, I''m afraid they are in trouble.


    He stared at Jones for the rest of his life. He approached the ship carefully

 Chapter 1661

    As long as they let him jump into the sea, even Jones, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t do anything with him.


    Jones, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t breathe in the sea. They can even last for a long time. After all, Jones, they are still human.


    "Do you want to jump into the sea again?"


    At this time, Jones noticed the difference in the rest of his life. A faint smile came from the corners of Jones''s mouth. Jones smiled and said.


    The last time I jumped into the sea for the rest of my life and let them escape, it was a bit of an accident for Jones, so Jones has been on guard for the rest of his life.


    Now he is aware of the actions of the rest of his life, which makes Jones lift a faint smile around the corners of his mouth.


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at Jones and said faintly, "what do you want?"


    "It''s simple."


    Jones said faintly, "hand over the science and technology ball. I know that the science and technology ball is on you. You can''t leave here unless you take out the science and technology ball."


    After hearing Jones''s positive tone for the rest of his life, it made him solemn for the rest of his life. Obviously, Jones already knew that he took the technology ball. For a time, Rao looked at Jones with some fear for the rest of his life.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he made himself more calm.


    Thunder and lightning, Lei Yun and others looked solemn and stared at Jones with incomparable fear.


    "It seems that you don''t want to take it out."


    Jones picked at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "Bousso, go and get something."


    "Yes, captain."


    When Jones heard this, Bousso walked slowly towards them for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at busso.


    Wearing leather clothes, Bousso looks like an ancient man. There is a centipede scar on Bousso''s face, which looks ferocious.


    Because he is on the sea all year round, Bousso''s skin is dark and doesn''t look very good.


    The appearance of cloth rope shocked thunder and lightning, thunderstorm and others. They all stared at the cloth rope in front of them with dignified faces and unspeakable heaviness.


    Obviously, this cloth rope is not simple.


    It can be seen from the breath of this person that this person is not only an expert, but also a very powerful expert.


    "Boys, today, I want you to be my food and drink."


    At this time, Bousso grinned, revealing some dark teeth.


    Busso''s teeth look a little disgusting.


    For the rest of his life, he looked solemnly at Bousso in front of him.


    "Drink..."


    The next moment, Bousso gave a violent drink. Then, Bousso stepped out and came to the rest of his life. Bousso raised his fist and blasted towards the rest of his life.


    This punch, without any fancy.


    But in the most direct way, towards the rest of life.


    This fist contains a strong power, that terrible power, which is a little shocking.


    After lightning and thunderstorm noticed this punch, they all secretly sweated for the rest of their lives.


    "Bad, this guy, so strong."


    "Be careful for the rest of your life," Thunderbolt said quickly.


    And for the rest of his life, his face changed slightly.


    At this moment, it is obviously impossible to avoid. With a cold hum for the rest of my life, I also greeted him with the most positive attitude under these many eyes.


    "Thousands of years of poor and strange beast blood, the third form, an absolute blow."


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, the third form, chaos swallowing the sky."


    "Ten thousand year xuangui divine beast blood, the first form, xuangui defense."


    "Millennium overlord dragon blood, the third form, dragon strength."


    In this instant, he directly mobilized the blood of four divine beasts in his body for the rest of his life.


    Feel the mobilization for the rest of your life, for a moment.


    The blood of the rest of my life is boiling at this moment.


    That terrible smell rippled along with it. For a moment, people in heaven and earth were shocked.


    "What a terrible smell."


    After thunder and others noticed this scene, they were also a little shocked.


    Then


    "Bang..."


    With a muffled sound, the fist of the rest of life collided with Bousso''s fist, and the roaring muffled sound rang out. For a moment, all the people present looked at the rest of life and Bousso in horror.


    Because from the collision between them and Bousso for the rest of their lives, they noticed a strong force. That force broke out, and even they couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Then, for the rest of his life and Bousso, he retreated a few steps.


    At this time, Bousso showed a little surprise. Bousso looked surprised for the rest of his life and showed a little surprised look.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is so great?"


    Rao was busso, who was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that such a strong power could erupt in this thin and weak body for the rest of his life.


    It''s really amazing that Bousso didn''t expect to look like this.


    However


    For the rest of my life, when I looked at Bousso, I looked solemn and stared at Bousso in front of me.


    At this moment, I felt my right arm trembling slightly for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, this is because Bousso''s power is too strong. He didn''t expect to use so many divine animal blood to collide with Bousso.


    The cloth rope unexpectedly had nothing to do, but his arm was slightly trembled by the cloth rope. For a moment, it was a little afraid for the rest of his life.


    "This guy is really terrible." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and stared at Bousso solemnly.


    The strength of a busso alone is so terrible. Even if there is no Jones here, it is difficult for them to escape from the ghost army.


    Bousso licked his scarlet lips. Bousso looked at him for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "I haven''t exercised for a long time. You''re in line with my appetite."


    "Come again..."


    As Bousso''s voice fell, Bousso punched again for the rest of his life.


    His face changed slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing Bousso attacking him again, I was a little shocked for the rest of my life.


    "Four or two kilos."


    Then, the hands of the rest of my life on the cloth rope''s fist seemed to turn in a circle.


    And cloth rope suddenly noticed that the power on his arm seemed to be disappearing


    Such a strange scene made Bousso''s face coagulate slightly.


    Cloth rope suddenly realized that his strength seemed to be vented with a feeling of beating on cotton. Even cloth rope was stunned at such a strange scene.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing.

 Chapter 1662

    "Bang..."


    Then


    For the rest of his life, his body was suddenly shocked, and then he hit the cloth rope with the strength of his shoulder.


    Bousso was caught off guard by the sudden attack. Therefore, the strength of the rest of his life hit Bousso''s chest.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, Bousso''s body retreated a few steps, and Bousso looked at the rest of his life in surprise.


    This scene made him feel that it was too strange. What the hell was going on.


    Why did his strength gradually vent out with a feeling of hammering on cotton? Rao and Bousso were a little stunned.


    It was so strange that he had never felt such a situation.


    How did this happen?


    Bousso suddenly looked at the rest of his life. For a moment, Rao shibousso was also a little fierce. The rest of his life was very strange. This guy obviously only had the state of the early days of the emperor, but the combat effectiveness erupted was not weak even compared with those in the later days of the emperor.


    You know, he is the God of soldiers


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the emperor.


    Bousso looked at the rest of his life and snorted coldly. Then, Bousso''s body erupted into great strength again.


    Terrible power erupted, and then Bousso grabbed it for the rest of his life.


    This time, Bousso didn''t hammer the rest of his life with his arrogant power, but wanted to subdue the rest of his life with his hand.


    When he noticed that Bousso was grasping at him, his face changed slightly for the rest of his life.


    Then.


    I used fighting for the rest of my life.


    Now, his fighting skills have been upgraded to advanced level. Such fighting skills are quite powerful. However, when fighting with Bousso, he feels a little powerless for the rest of his life.


    The power that broke out from Bousso was really too strong. That terrible power could not be withstood even for the rest of his life.


    This can''t be a soldier emperor at all.


    At least this must be the realm of the God of war


    "Good... So strong."


    When Lei Yun saw the scene in front of him, Rao and Lei Yun took a cold breath. Lei Yun was shocked.


    Lei Yun never thought that Bousso would be so strong that he never thought of it.


    The most important thing is the rest of life.


    Bousso is already so strong, but he can fight with Bousso for the rest of his life.


    "This... This... This is the soldier God?"


    Then, the lightning suddenly screamed.


    The sudden words of thunder and lightning changed the look of thunderstorms and others.


    "Soldier God?"


    They felt a thump in their hearts. They knew that they were in big trouble.


    Unexpectedly, this cloth rope turned out to be a soldier God.


    They are all military emperors. They are still some distance away from the military God, so they even have the horror of the military God.


    But I didn''t expect that the cloth in front of me was a soldier God.


    Look at the rest of your life, but you can fight with the God of war to this extent?


    "Bang, Bang..."


    But just then, a dull noise rang out, and then the rest of my body fell hard on the edge of the ship, humming for the rest of my life.


    There was a little blood between the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    Obviously, he is not Bousso''s opponent for the rest of his life.


    Although he is already in the realm of soldier emperor, he is still much worse than Bousso.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    Aware of the injuries for the rest of their lives, thunderstorms, thunder and lightning, they were shocked. They looked at the rest of their lives and couldn''t help asking, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right."


    Taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he suppressed the pain.


    Although he was not seriously injured, he was injured.


    It''s also lucky that the blood defense of his ten thousand year xuangui divine beast is enough. Otherwise, he may not be able to withstand the powerful attack of cloth rope.


    For the rest of his life, buso stared at buso in front of him, and buso also stared at the rest of his life. Buso noticed the appearance of the rest of his life, and a faint sneer was raised at the corners of buso''s mouth.


    Although the combat effectiveness for the rest of his life is good, he is still much worse than him. He is not his opponent at all.


    "Come again."


    Bousso blew away again for the rest of his life.


    Thunder and others saw this and immediately burst into a drink: "go."


    Immediately, thunder and lightning and others attacked Bousso one after another.


    But


    Just one face-to-face, thunder and lightning, Lei Yun and others were instantly blown away by the cloth. They don''t have the abnormal defense power for the rest of their life. Therefore, just one face-to-face, they were injured.


    There is a big gap between the emperor of war and the God of war. No matter in terms of strength, speed and even military strategy, there is not a little difference.


    Otherwise, the God of war would not be the God of war.


    The God of war is the ultimate in the war and the limit of a war. It can be called God.


    "Bang dang..."


    They fell to the ground. For a time, they were all thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and the whole person was bad.


    Everyone did not expect that the combat effectiveness of this cloth rope could not be controlled to this extent. Is this guy still a person? How could it be so strong?


    Thinking of the battle with Bousso before the rest of their lives, they finally know how abnormal the combat effectiveness of the rest of their lives is.


    "Overestimate."


    Cloth rope casually glanced at Thunder and lightning and others, with a little disdain in the depths of his eyes.


    Thunder and others are too weak, and there is not a little difference between them and the rest of his life. It is estimated that only the rest of his life can make him a little interested.


    Therefore, when Bousso looked at Lei Lei and others, he showed a little disdain.


    "Boy, hand over the technology ball, otherwise I will kill you alive." Bousso looked at the rest of his life, and Sen''s cold voice rippled, which reduced the temperature around him.


    "It seems... That''s the only way."


    When I thought of this place for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "system, refresh the mall immediately."


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    "How many times does the host refresh?"


    As the voice of the system fell, it shocked the rest of my life, and I immediately looked at my military merit.


    At this moment, I see that my military merit has reached a terrible 60000 points for the rest of my life.


    This is a good thing for the rest of your life.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "refresh ten times first."


    "Didi, consume 10000 military points of the host, and the system mall is refreshing."


    "Didi, the system mall has been refreshed successfully."


    A series of voices resounded from the mind of the rest of life, especially after the rest of life heard that the mall was refreshed successfully, which shocked the spirit of the rest of life and showed some joy.

 Chapter 1663

    As the voice fell, it shocked the rest of my life. The rest of my life hurried to look at the goods painted in my mall. At this time, my face showed a little joy.


    For the rest of my life, a pair of eyes kept scanning, as if they wanted to detect something. For the rest of my life, the complexion of the rest of my life gradually became a little unnatural, and I continued to look for something here for the rest of my life.


    But


    After searching for the rest of his life, he didn''t find what he wanted. For a moment, he frowned for the rest of his life.


    "So long time shopping mall is good stuff, but not a good thing?" make complaints about the rest of my life.


    This is the face of Rao for the rest of his life. It''s a little unnatural.


    It''s your uncle''s system. It''s too stupid. Look, it''s all refreshed.


    Rao is for the rest of his life. His face is a little ugly.


    However, when the rest of life saw the end, it shocked the rest of life.


    "This is..."


    "Divine fighting?"


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, for a moment, I was happy for the rest of my life. I was surprised to see this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, with unspeakable joy.


    "Is it really divine fighting?"


    "System, buy divine fighting immediately."


    "Didi, the host needs to consume 5000 military skill points to buy divine fighting. Do you want to continue?"


    "Five thousand?"


    After hearing this for the rest of my life, Rao will stay for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that this divine fighting skill is worth 5000 points. Is it so expensive?


    The rest of my life looked at my military merit. For a time, Rao''s face was a little unnatural for the rest of my life. He gritted his teeth and said, "buy."


    "Didi, after deducting the host''s military skill value of 5000 points, the host purchases divine fighting successfully."


    With the voice of the system falling, I saw God level fighting for the rest of my life. I made a quick decision for the rest of my life and said, "system, immediately integrate God level fighting."


    "Didi, the host fusion divine fighting is successful."


    With the systematic voice falling, the spirit of the rest of life was shocked, and the face of the rest of life showed deep joy.


    Because, at this moment.


    For the rest of my life, I feel that there is a lot of knowledge about fighting in my mind. The amount of this knowledge is very large, and I also feel the horror of divine fighting for the rest of my life.


    It surprised me for the rest of my life.


    "System, open my panel."


    "Didi", in the host panel generation.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 23"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 26, comprehension 26, physique 26, strength 26, speed 26 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 45000 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Thousand Year candle dragon beast blood, thousand year cactus gene, thousand year poor strange beast blood, thousand year chaotic beast blood, thousand year Black Turtle beast blood, thousand year gecko blood. "


    "Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medical skill, explosive removal manual, gambling God gambling, God subdued soldiers, senior chef, God fighting."


    The rest of his life looked at his skills. He had more and more skills. He was a little dazzled with so many skills for the rest of his life.


    There is a little excitement and excitement for the rest of my life.


    "Divine fighting, should it be enough?"


    Unfortunately, their attribute value is still 26 points, which has not been improved at all.


    It''s a pity for the rest of my life.


    His attribute value is only 26 points, which is still a long time before he reaches the level of soldier God. It is not as easy as expected to increase his attribute value by 1 point.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he suddenly looked at the cloth rope in front of him. His eyes for the rest of his life flickered with killing intention.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Bousso raised his eyebrows. He looked deeply at the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He noticed a very special breath from the rest of his life.


    It seems that it is a danger?


    "What''s going on?"


    Rao was Bousso, who was stunned. Bousso looked at the rest of his life in amazement. He didn''t understand for a moment. What was the situation?


    Why does he feel so dangerous? Doesn''t that make sense?


    I am a soldier God. I want to kill the rest of my life, but I don''t even have a chance to resist for the rest of my life, but


    It is impossible that I should have perceived danger in such a boy.


    Bousso stared at the rest of his life.


    "Drink..."


    The rest of his life drank violently, and when he moved, he came to Bousso. Then, he attacked Bousso in a tricky way for the rest of his life.


    This move for the rest of his life was fast and accurate, and even did not give busso much reaction time at all.


    When Bousso noticed the change of this move, his face changed slightly.


    "Bad..."


    Cloth rope hurried to block his arms in front of his chest. Then, a punch for the rest of his life hit his arms, and cloth rope''s body retreated a few steps.


    Bousso stared at the rest of his life in front of him, which made Bousso take a breath. Bousso was shocked. Looking at the rest of his life in front of him, Bousso was frightened.


    "This boy, how can he suddenly become so strong? The attack becomes so sharp?"


    Rao was Bousso. For a moment, he was a little confused. Bousso didn''t understand what was going on here? Why, this guy''s attack for the rest of his life suddenly becomes so fierce, which is totally unreasonable.


    "Come again." I saw it for the rest of my life.


    At once, the rest of his life attacked Bousso as fast as lightning.


    The attack for the rest of his life was extremely fierce and did not give busso much time to reflect.


    The two men fought together.


    The fighting between the two people, watching thunder and lightning, thunderstorms and others, are also directly enjoyable. They are very shocked. I didn''t expect that they should have such strong combat effectiveness for the rest of their life. It''s really terrible.


    I don''t know how I did it for the rest of my life.


    How could he have such a strong fighting skill... How could he be so strong


    The people present were all staring straight at the rest of their lives. They hoped to win Bousso for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 1664

    "Bang, Bang..."


    Soon, the rest of his life and Bousso became white hot.


    At the moment, neither of them can do anything.


    All the people present were shocked and inexplicable. Together with Jones, they all looked at the rest of their life with some surprise.


    Obviously, Jones didn''t expect this guy to be so strong for the rest of his life.


    This is really interesting.


    However, Jones did not make a move, but continued to stare at the scene in front of him. Jones looked calm and didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    With him, they can''t run for the rest of their lives.


    "Bang..."


    The next second, the two people separated in an instant.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at Bousso with a dignified look. He didn''t expect that even if he had divine fighting skills, he was still not Bousso''s opponent.


    I have to say, this guy is too strong.


    The God of war is worthy of being the God of war.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at Bousso so straight.


    "You''re great."


    Rao was Bousso, who couldn''t help taking a breath. Bousso took a deep look at the rest of his life. He could feel that there was strength in him for the rest of his life.


    This power seems to be inexhaustible. Such a strange side, even Bousso, is inexplicable. Bousso didn''t understand it.


    Why is there endless strength on this seemingly thin body for the rest of your life? Especially fighting.


    This is the most obvious improvement.


    At the beginning, although the fighting skills of the rest of life were experienced, they were a little worse. Now, the fighting skills of the rest of life have become very terrible.


    Even Bousso felt a little incredible.


    Bousso did not expect that the fighting skills of the rest of his life had even surpassed him.


    You know, his fighting skills were honed on the battlefield. Coupled with his daily training, he spent a long time looking for someone to compete, so he reached his present level.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy for the rest of his life seemed to suddenly open his mind. Even Bousso saw such a strange side for the first time.


    "You''re great, too." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said in a deep voice.


    He knows that he is waiting for others. I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave today unless


    He took the lead in jumping into the sea, regardless of their life and death.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, Bousso took a deep look at the rest of his life. A faint smile was raised between the corners of Bousso''s mouth. Bousso smiled and said, "but..."


    "You are not my opponent yet."


    "You''re right," he admitted frankly for the rest of his life.


    The strength of the other side is clear, so he is not Bousso''s opponent at all, but


    If Bousso wants to take him easily, it is not as easy as expected.


    That is to say


    If Bousso wants to kill him, Bousso will have to pay a corresponding price. However, this price can not be borne by anyone.


    Even Bousso dared not say he could bear it.


    This is his strength.


    "You go and kill him."


    But just then, Jones glanced at the moonlight around him and said faintly.


    "Ha ha."


    The moonlight heard Jones''s words and smiled. Then the moonlight came out and looked at the rest of her life.


    At this time, when Bousso saw the moonlight, he looked a little dignified. Bousso was still slightly afraid of the moonlight.


    Obviously, Bousso is not the opponent of moonlight.


    "Boy, you''re dead this time." Bousso took a deep look at the rest of his life and said faintly: "remind you, this man is called moonlight. His strength is infinitely close to the general."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, I looked heavy for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that the strength of the moonlight in front of me was so terrible.


    Infinitely close to the general, what strength is this


    It means that he is not the opponent of moonlight at all


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I felt the faint pressure from the moonlight for the rest of my life. I knew it very well for the rest of my life


    I''m afraid I may not be the opponent of moonlight.


    This is a big trouble.


    The moonlight came towards the rest of life step by step, and the eyes of the rest of life stared at the moonlight.


    Together with thunder clouds and thunderstorms, they all stare at the moonlight. They feel a strong pressure from the moonlight.


    "This guy is so strong." Lei Yun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said in shock.


    "It''s really strong." Thunderstorm took a deep breath and said, "didn''t you hear him say that he has been infinitely close to the general."


    "This guy..." lightning clenched his teeth and stared at the moonlight.


    At this moment, the people present were full of fear.


    Their hearts tremble every step of the moonlight for the rest of their lives.


    They are very clear in their hearts that they are not rivals of moonlight.


    Moreover, they can detect the momentum condensed by the moonlight. They know that once the moonlight is released, it will be like a storm.


    I''m afraid the people present will be killed by the moonlight in an instant.


    When the moonlight was not far away from the rest of my life, I suddenly stopped. At this time, I stared at the moonlight for the rest of my life, and there was some coldness in the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life.


    Once the moonlight moves, you can only be forced to move for the rest of your life.


    And he must find a way to get out of here. As for lightning, they can only find another way to save them.


    "Ha ha... Interesting, interesting..."


    But just then, a voice rang out.


    The sudden voice shocked everyone present, and everyone present was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the voice come from?" lightning looked at his back in confusion. He seemed to be looking for something, but he couldn''t find it for a long time.


    Therefore, this makes lightning a little confused.


    He doesn''t understand. What the hell is going on?


    However, Jones, moonlight and others all raised their eyebrows. They all looked to the other side. There was no one there, but


    They all knew very well that the voice came from there.


    For the rest of his life, he was also slightly stunned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this voice was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Such a scene, this Rao is the rest of his life, but also surprised.


    What the hell is going on?


    Next second


    A man slowly climbed up from below. The man easily got on the ghost ship and jumped on the deck. He also clapped his hands and said with a smile: "everyone is here..."


    "This is..."


    When I saw this familiar figure for the rest of my life, my pupils shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1665

    "It''s him..."


    The rest of my life looked at the figure in front of me with some surprise, which made the rest of my life have unspeakable surprise.


    I didn''t expect to meet this person here for the rest of my life. It''s so incredible for the rest of my life.


    After seeing the shadow, the clouds were shocked.


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    At this time, the figure slowly looked at the rest of his life and the clouds. The figure smiled at the two people and said, "you two, haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you?"


    Seeing this figure to say hello, they took a deep breath for the rest of their life and the clouds. They took a deep look at this figure and showed some strange looks.


    This man is no one else, but Tang Yin.


    The man they met at that time.


    What they didn''t expect was that they could meet Tang Yin in such a place. It was an unspeakable surprise for the rest of their life.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to appear here for the rest of my life. It''s really


    "Who is this guy?" at this time, someone around said.


    "No." someone shook his head slightly and said, "however, this boy dares to get on our ghost ship, so he doesn''t have to go down."


    "It''s true that those who got on our ghost ship didn''t go down. They either became a part of us or became food for sharks in the sea."


    The people present were all staring at Tang Yin in front of them, and their eyes showed some killing intention.


    When the moonlight saw Tang Yin, the moonlight also raised her eyebrows. The moonlight snorted coldly, "who are you?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "ha ha, you can regard me as a passer-by."


    Tang Yin''s words made the moonlight willow eyebrows cluster. The moonlight looked at Tang Yin deeply and snorted coldly, "look for death."


    The words fell, and the moonlight killed Tang Yin.


    Look at the posture of moonlight. Moonlight should want to kill Tang Yin directly.


    When the moonlight killed Tang Yin with a fist, the complexion of the rest of life also changed slightly: "be careful."


    But just then.


    Tang Yin readily blocked the attack of the moonlight.


    However, with Tang Yin''s lightning shot, Tang Yin punched the moon in the stomach. The moon was hit hard. Then, the whole person flew out.


    "Bang Dang."


    The moonlight fell to the ground. The moonlight opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The moonlight looked at Tang Yin in horror, and her eyes were full of shock.


    "How could..."


    Moonlight never dreamed that she was hit by Tang Yin and hurt, even


    When facing Tang Yin, moonlight felt a sense of powerlessness. It seemed that he had no power to fight back in front of Tang Yin.


    Such a scene, which is moonlight, has an unspeakable shock.


    "Who the hell is this guy? How can he be so strong?"


    Even the moonlight is a little dignified. The moonlight has a pair of eyes, staring at Tang Yin in front of her, full of heavy.


    "Hiss..."


    When the rest of life and the clouds saw the scene in front of them, they both couldn''t help taking a breath. They both looked at Tang Yin in front of them with a slight shock.


    They both never dreamed that Tang Yin would solve the moonlight with one move. How is this possible? How can Tang Yin be so strong?


    At that time, they didn''t even feel that Tang Yin''s strength was so strong. When they saw him today, they were slightly shocked.


    "Do you know this person for the rest of your life?" at this moment, lightning couldn''t help asking.


    "Know." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said in a deep voice, "but I''m not very familiar with it."


    "This guy is too strong." Lei Yun exclaimed, "I''m afraid this strength is not just as simple as the general..."


    "Who knows."


    Thunder and lightning, thunderstorm and others talked one after another.


    Along with the people around Jones, they all talked one after another. They didn''t expect that Tang Yin was so terrible. Just a face-to-face, the moonlight was killed.


    Such a scene, the people around me were very shocked. The combat effectiveness of the moonlight was clear. The moonlight absolutely belonged to the peak of the soldier God level.


    Half a foot into the general''s realm.


    Even if a general comes, he may not be able to take the moonlight so easily, but unexpectedly, Tang Yin injured the moonlight just in one face-to-face. This is them. They are all full of shock and incredible.


    It''s really shocking.


    At this time, Jones stared at Tang Yin. Jones suddenly laughed. Jones whispered, "unexpectedly, it was you."


    Obviously, Jones recognized Tang yinlai.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "ha ha, I''m laughing."


    "I didn''t want to get on the ghost ship, but there are my friends here, so I''ll take them away. You see, there''s no problem."


    As soon as Tang Yin said this, Jones took a deep look at Tang Yin. Jones calmly said, "since you opened your mouth, I''ll give you this face and let you leave with them."


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "in that case, thank you."


    Then, Tang Yin looked at the rest of his life and the clouds and others, and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "By the way, although you borrow a barrel of oil, we don''t have enough oil, otherwise we won''t be able to reach the shore."


    "Give him a bucket," Jones said to the people around him.


    "Yes."


    Hearing what Jones said, the people present didn''t refuse. They immediately got a bucket of oil. After Tang Yin installed it, they ran to the ship.


    Then, for the rest of his life, clouds and others left here one after another.


    When the rest of his life and the clouds left, Jones''s face became a little cloudy, and someone around Jones couldn''t help asking, "Captain, why don''t you leave this arrogant boy here? We should leave this arrogant boy here."


    They were all slightly angry.


    Tang Yin is so arrogant that he robbed people under their eyes.


    They are the ghost Legion. Few people who dare to get on the ghost ship can get out alive. However, Jones released Tang Yin.


    This makes them more or less unwilling.


    When Jones heard the speech, he said faintly, "I can''t let him go."


    "Why?" someone heard Jones''s words. For a moment, he was a little confused and didn''t understand what Jones meant.

 Chapter 1666

    Why can''t you let him go? What the hell is going on?


    Everyone was stunned by Jones''s remark.


    "This guy... It''s not easy..."


    At this time, Jones''s eyes twinkled and spoke calmly.


    "Not easy?"


    When this sentence came out, everyone present was shocked. Everyone present showed a dignified look one after another. The people present stared directly at the scene in front of them, full of dignification.


    This was the first time they had heard the word "not simple" from the captain''s mouth.


    Since Jones says Tang Yin is not simple, Tang Yin is not simple. In that case, who is Tang Yin?


    How could their captains be so afraid.


    Everyone was slightly confused. They looked at the scene in front of them. They were all a little confused and fierce.


    Jones also seemed to see the doubts of his men, but Jones didn''t say much, just a faint smile.


    "Well, what to do." Jones''s faint voice rang out. After listening, the people present walked towards the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    Say the rest of your life and the clouds.


    After they got on the boat, they drove the boat and left.


    At this time, I couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin for the rest of my life. I was a little curious about Tang Yin''s identity for the rest of my life. What is Tang Yin''s identity?


    And


    Looking at Jones, Jones seems to know Tang Yin in front of him. What''s going on? Why did Jones know Tang Yin? And it seems that Jones is very afraid of Tang Yin.


    In principle


    Jones doesn''t have to be so afraid of Tang Yin, does he? After all, the ghost ship is Jones''s base.


    As long as Jones wants, Jones can let the people here go together and kill Tang Yin together.


    But Jones was willing to let them go.


    For a moment, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life. What''s the identity of Tang Yin? Who the hell is he?


    The rest of my life is full of doubts and puzzles.


    At this time, the cloud couldn''t help asking, "Tang Yin, who are you and why is Jones so afraid of you?"


    The clouds became curious.


    He saw the scene just now, especially the scene when Tang Yin defeated the moonlight, which shocked all of them.


    They all know very well that Tang Yin is probably better than all of them. Even if all of them add up, they may not be Tang Yin''s opponent.


    Tang Yin is such a terrible guy.


    They were not shocked that the moonlight was defeated in front of him.


    "Me?"


    Tang Yin smiled when he heard the speech. At this moment, thunder and lightning and thunderstorm looked directly at the listening sound in front of them, which made them full of doubts.


    The person in front of me is very strong, strong and some abnormal, but


    The identity of this person also makes them curious. They thought they were very familiar with Tang Yin for the rest of their life, but they don''t seem to be so familiar with each other now.


    What the hell is going on?


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Tang Yin smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary person who likes to travel around the world."


    "You don''t have to take me to heart."


    Tang Yin''s words made the rest of his life and the clouds a little speechless. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Are you an ordinary person?


    If even you are an ordinary person, are others still human? I''m afraid not even ordinary people


    Although Tang Yin said so, can''t Tang Yin rest assured for the rest of his life and the clouds? This guy''s combat effectiveness is so terrible. Does he have any purpose?


    So the rest of my life and the clouds are slightly afraid.


    Tang Yin seemed to be aware of the scene. Tang Yin''s face showed a little smile. Tang Yin smiled and said, "well, you don''t have to look at me like this. I don''t mean any harm to you."


    "Now, let''s hurry to find a way to get out of this ghost place. The sea is not a good place. We have time to stay in this place. Once we encounter a big storm, we all have to die in the sea."


    Tang Yin''s words made everyone present nod slightly.


    you bet.


    The environment above the sea is infinitely changeable. There are so many that we can''t decide when it will start to change. It''s the so-called unexpected situation. Once we encounter the last tsunami, whether we can survive depends on fate.


    I took a deep look at Tang Yin for the rest of my life, and I didn''t continue to study it for the rest of my life.


    I know for the rest of my life that if Tang Yin wants to say it, he will say it himself. If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless for you to ask.


    He looked calm for the rest of his life. He didn''t feel any killing intention from Tang Yin. Obviously, Tang Yin didn''t mean to kill them.


    Time is passing a little, soon!


    Seven hours passed.


    After seven hours, they finally saw the shore. When they saw the shore, they all looked very happy.


    "Here we are, we have reached the shore."


    "Great, it''s much safer when we get to the shore." at this time, the thunder was a little relieved and immediately said, "let''s go to find the chief immediately and leave this ghost place with the chief."


    "Yes, let''s get out of here now."


    At this moment, thunder and lightning, thunderstorm and others don''t want to stay for a moment. They just want to leave here immediately.


    It''s no good for them to continue to stay in such a place. Once others notice that they have a technology ball in their hands, these people are bound to rob them of the technology ball.


    This thing is really precious. Any force wants to get this kind of thing, because everyone knows very well that if they master science and technology, they will master money. At the same time, they can also make their combat effectiveness soar. At that time, they will become a big force, and no one dares to provoke them.


    This is the main reason why countless people want to grab the technology ball.


    Because they all want to control technology.


    Everyone present knows that this will be a science and technology war next. If we really want to fight a world war, it must be caused by this science and technology.


    However


    Once the real fire is really fired, the earth is basically over.


    This is the power of technology.


    Mastering this power is equivalent to mastering the international Chinese language right, which is changed into who is not excited.


    So, this is the main reason why these people try so hard to get this thing.

 Chapter 1667

    After the rest of their lives and thunder and lightning landed, they fled here one after another and ran in the direction of the Dragon God.


    However, when they were on the way, they suddenly realized that if they went to see the Wulong God so directly, they would be missed by some interested people. Once they were missed by these people, or they realized that they had got something, it would be bad for them.


    Now, the ghost Legion knows they have a technology ball, so the rest of the people may not know whether they have it or not, so


    They must get out of here as soon as possible.


    Think of it here.


    Without any hesitation, they sent a message to Wulong magic. Immediately, they left here in another way.


    When they appear again, they have come to China.


    When they stepped into the territory of China, the people were a little relieved.


    Along the way, they were also a little frightened. They were afraid of meeting the Yin division and the people organized by God. These organizations are extremely powerful organizations, and


    All kinds of organizations have sprung up in the world. For example, organizations such as MP3 are top organizations. Their people have super combat effectiveness.


    However, many times, they are hiding themselves from others. Now, with the emergence of these organizations, there is a guess all over the world.


    That is, there are some problems in the world.


    Otherwise, why do these organizations that have not been seen for many years appear one after another?


    So many organizations, together with them, are very shocked.


    "It''s safe at last."


    At this time, the clouds were a little relieved. He looked at the land and smelled the air of the land, which made the clouds have an unspeakable pleasure.


    It''s so happy.


    Here, they can put down all their guard, because they have full confidence. No one dares to step here and do things here.


    If you dare to step here, you don''t have to go back.


    This is Huaxia.


    A China that scares countless enemies.


    "Yes." thunder and lightning also breathed a little relieved and said, "this is the only place that is the safest along the way."


    "Where shall we go next?" Lei Yun couldn''t help asking, "now, the chief has received our news and is going back."


    "Wait at the barracks where the general is. Wait until the general comes." thunder made a quick decision and said.


    "OK."


    Thunder and lightning, thunderstorm and others nodded slightly and said.


    "And you for the rest of your life?"


    At this time, lightning and thunderstorm looked at the rest of their life and asked.


    "Me?" I said casually when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. "Here''s something for you. I need to go out. I still have a lot to do."


    "OK."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded slightly.


    It''s really not very safe to put this thing on the rest of your life. If it''s lost, it''s not worth the loss.


    It''s also the best choice for them to put it now.


    "In that case, let''s separate here." thunder said.


    "OK," nodded the rest of his life.


    Then, people left here one after another.


    For the rest of my life, I went to Beijing University to find Wu Zeqing. I don''t know if Wu Zeqing has time now! After all, as a vice colonel of Beijing University, this time is still very urgent.


    It''s very troublesome to have so many meetings every day.


    I went home for the rest of my life, took a bath and changed my clothes. I felt a lot easier for the rest of my life.


    Seriously, this is the rest of my life and full of tension. After all, no one knows what will happen on Haier island.


    Moreover, haggs is crazy and begins to massacre people who enter Haier island. Obviously, haggs is trying to clean up the people who enter Haier island. Now, haggs can be said to have offended too many people... I don''t know what the purpose of this guy is.


    If haggs wants to rely on that natural barrier to block the people around him, it''s just a dream. If someone really wants to attack haggs, they don''t need to sail up at all. They just need to use intercontinental missiles to bomb Haier Island directly.


    Then, there are few people who can survive on Haier island.


    Of course, the premise is to use some lethal weapons, but


    Everyone has an agreement that this weapon can not be used at will. If it is used at will, it will bring disaster to people.


    And it is easy to cause constraints.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He drove his treasure car towards Beijing University.


    Along the way, I became the most beautiful cub for the rest of my life.


    After all, a Rolls Royce looks too dazzling, and this old Rolls Royce is not simple. There are few in the world.


    Of course, some people may only recognize the logo, but most people can''t recognize which one it is, and some people don''t even know the logo, maybe they only know the little golden man.


    He drove his car to Beijing University for the rest of his life. Generally speaking, the car is not allowed to enter Beijing University. When he came here for the rest of his life, he saw the guard. The guard checked it very strictly. After seeing the rest of his life, the guard let him go directly.


    He may not know others, but they know them for the rest of their life, because they often take their vice president in and out for the rest of their life... Can''t they know each other?


    Moreover, looking at the familiar appearance of their vice principal for the rest of their life, it is obvious that they are lovers.


    After driving to Beijing University for the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing stopped his car downstairs for the rest of his life. Wu Zeqing was having a meeting at the moment.


    I went upstairs for the rest of my life. I saw Wu Zeqing not in the office for the rest of my life, which surprised me a little. I just waited here for a while for the rest of my life.


    He''s not in a hurry anyway.


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door, and then it rang out. At this time, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Not Lao Wu?"


    For the rest of my life.


    Generally speaking, if it''s Lao Wu, Lao Wu must come in directly. After all, this is Lao Wu''s office. Generally speaking, he won''t knock when he goes back to his home.


    But now there was a knock at the door.


    Obviously, this man may not be Lao Wu.


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I casually said, "come in."


    As soon as this sentence was said for the rest of his life, the people outside obviously froze. Then, the people outside opened the door and came in.


    As the outsider opened the door and walked in, the man saw the rest of his life and was obviously stunned. After seeing the scene in front of him for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1668

    This man is a little strange for the rest of his life.


    This is a man. The man is wearing a suit and shoes. He looks very handsome, especially his eyes. They look a little deep.


    If a woman sees this man, she will be attracted by these eyes.


    Because these eyes are so attractive.


    "Who are you?" the man looked at the rest of his life, raised his eyebrows and said in a frozen voice.


    "Who are you?" I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and stared at the figure in front of me. My eyes twinkled for the rest of my life and said calmly.


    "I''m Zhang ruofeng, Wu Zeqing''s boyfriend."


    When the man heard the speech, his eyes narrowed. He stared at the rest of his life and said faintly.


    "Hehe? Boyfriend?"


    For the rest of my life, I lost my smile.


    If he wasn''t Wu Zeqing''s fiance, I''m afraid he was really bluffed by the man named Zhang ruofeng. Moreover... He just came back from his father-in-law. The boy dared to say that he was Wu Zeqing''s boyfriend in front of him.


    For a moment, it made me feel funny for the rest of my life.


    If you guess well for the rest of your life, nine times out of ten, the man in front of you is Wu Zeqing''s suitor.


    But think about it.


    Her daughter-in-law is so beautiful and gentle. In addition, she reads a lot. She has a strong smell of books and can take care of people


    Can be said to be a very perfect woman.


    Such a woman, who doesn''t feel excited.


    The more you understand Wu Zeqing, the more you will be fascinated by Wu Zeqing.


    Such a woman is a man''s favorite. As for those who often ask for other men with outrageous and unreasonable demands, or say, those who have a lot of thieves, nine times out of ten, are not liked by men.


    Even if you''re married, it''s strange not to cheat.


    Most people have such a woman at home. If he steals sex, it''s a real evil door.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Zhang ruofeng in front of him and said calmly, "you said you were his boyfriend? Is it true?"


    The voice of the rest of his life was very gentle, but in this gentle voice, it was mixed with a little cold and fierce, and a breath rippled along, which made Zhang ruofeng''s eyebrows pick.


    Zhang ruofeng sensed danger in the rest of his life. The man in front of him seemed a little difficult. Who is this man? Why is it in Wu Zeqing''s house?


    And still sitting in Wu Zeqing''s seat?


    This Rao is Zhang ruofeng, who is a little angry.


    This guy is completely provoking him for the rest of his life.


    When Zhang ruofeng thought of this, Zhang ruofeng took a deep breath. He took a deep look at the rest of his life, looked cold and fierce, and said faintly, "it''s good."


    "Who are you? If you have nothing to do, please leave here. You are not welcome here."


    "Ha ha..."


    The rest of my life stretched, smiled and said, "I really dare to say anything."


    "Click..."


    But just then, there was a slight sound of opening the door. With the sound of opening the door, the two men looked at the door together.


    At this time, an elegant girl dressed in professional clothes came in from the outside. This person, no one else, was Wu Zeqing.


    Wu Zeqing''s eyes stopped on Zhang ruofeng, and Wu Zeqing raised her eyebrows. However, when Wu Zeqing''s eyes fell on the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing''s handsome face showed a little smile. At this moment, Wu Zeqing became extremely elegant.


    This look at the rest of life is also extremely soft.


    This is Wu Zeqing.


    When he looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life, Rao sighed slightly for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t know that Wu Zeqing''s combat effectiveness was so strong. On the surface, Wu Zeqing was an ordinary girl, but who could have thought that she was a top expert, and even she was not the top expert of her opponent. This combat effectiveness was really too strong.


    Even now that he has become the military emperor, he can clearly feel it for the rest of his life. If Wu Zeqing shoots at himself, he is not Wu Zeqing''s opponent.


    Because Wu Zeqing is very strong.


    "Xiao Yu, you''re coming." Wu Zeqing smiled and walked slowly towards the rest of her life.


    "When did you come, call me anyway."


    "I guessed you would be in a meeting, so I waited here for a while." the rest of my life smiled.


    At this moment, Wu Zeqing came to the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing put down her documents. Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life gently. It seemed that all her eyes were the rest of her life at this moment.


    And I smiled for the rest of my life.


    After Zhang ruofeng noticed this scene, Zhang ruofeng''s face was a little ugly. Zhang ruofeng never thought that Wu Zeqing would be so familiar with the man in front of him?


    More than that?


    Moreover, Wu Zeqing is so gentle, which is quite different from those before.


    For a time, Zhang ruofeng tasted a little.


    "Lao Wu, he said it was your boyfriend. Do you know him?"


    The rest of my life pointed to Zhang ruofeng in front of me and asked curiously.


    "Boyfriend?"


    When Wu Zeqing heard the speech, she had a cluster of willow eyebrows. Even if Wu Zeqing had the best self-restraint, she was angry to hear that this man regarded himself as his boyfriend.


    Wu Zeqing looked at Zhang ruofeng calmly: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Brush?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang ruofeng''s face changed greatly.


    Wu Zeqing''s words are the best answer for the rest of life.


    People don''t know you at all. Did you seal your boyfriend to yourself?


    For a moment, Zhang ruofeng was also slightly angry.


    At this moment, Zhang ruofeng looked at the rest of his life. Slowly, there was anger in Zhang ruofeng''s eyes. Zhang ruofeng stared at the rest of his life.


    If the eyes can kill, I don''t know how many times I have died for the rest of my life.


    Zhang ruofeng took a deep breath. At this time, Zhang ruofeng couldn''t help looking. For the rest of his life, he said in a deep voice, "who are you and what do you do?"


    "Me?"


    The rest of my life, I see Zhang ruofeng. I''m still not willing to give up now. I''m smiling and showing a little smile for the rest of my life.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said faintly, "my occupation is to be a soldier and a soldier."


    "A soldier?"


    When Zhang ruofeng heard this sentence, it made Zhang ruofeng disdain to smile. Zhang ruofeng said with a light smile, "what should I be? It turned out to be a smelly soldier."


    "You soldiers are weather beaten day and night. You can''t earn much money. You can''t go home several times a year. It''s not decent at all. I don''t know what qualifications you have to speak in front of me."


    Zhang ruofeng still has some pride in his heart. Zhang ruofeng opens his mouth coldly.


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1669

    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, there was a fine light in the bottom of my eyes for the rest of my life. I didn''t get angry for it for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Zhang ruofeng in front of me with a smile and said, "I don''t know where you are?"


    "I''m in the Chinese Academy of Sciences," Zhang ruofeng said confidently.


    "Oh, Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. He took a deep look at Zhang ruofeng and said casually, "it''s really bright and beautiful."


    "Unfortunately..."


    "Soon you won''t have to go to work," he said indifferently for the rest of his life.


    "Oh?"


    When Zhang ruofeng heard this sentence for the rest of his life, for a moment, even Zhang ruofeng laughed. Zhang ruofeng looked at the rest of his life in front of him and said with a sneer, "don''t go to work? It''s up to you?"


    "You don''t see what you are, and you don''t deserve me to go to work?"


    "Funny."


    At this moment, Zhang ruofeng was also slightly angry. He threatened him here for the rest of his life. If he didn''t say a word, what kind of man would he be?


    Moreover, in front of Wu Zeqing, we can''t give advice.


    If you do, you will have no face to see Wu Zeqing in the future.


    "Really?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I burst out laughing. I said calmly for the rest of my life, "you''ll know soon."


    At this moment, there was a slight anger for the rest of my life.


    Soldier!


    It''s not smelly.


    They''ve been through the weather for what? Secretly, they don''t know how much blood and sweat they shed. A stinky soldier is an insult to them.


    They are soldiers, soldiers who defend the country.


    If Zhang ruofeng just scolded him, he wouldn''t be so angry, but


    Zhang ruofeng became a soldier, which made him unbearable for the rest of his life.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many soldiers have died abroad. Even some people can''t even transport their bodies home. They have been floating abroad.


    But


    In their hearts, they will never regret, because even if they die, they have to complete their tasks, defend this land, leave a quiet environment for the people and let the people recuperate.


    It can be said that they have paid too much for this land, but this kind of thing will not be reported, and they are rarely known.


    Now, Zhang ruofeng said that he was a soldier, which caused a little anger for the rest of his life. This guy really doesn''t know what to say.


    What''s more, where are they in the army?


    Soldiers deserve respect.


    At this moment, Wu Zeqing looked at Zhang ruofeng with a little coldness.


    I didn''t have any extra nonsense for the rest of my life. I took out my mobile phone and dialed the phone quickly for the rest of my life.


    His cell phone is often broken for the rest of his life, and his cell phone can''t store numbers. Therefore, he has kept these things in his brain for the rest of his life. As long as he remembers them, he won''t forget them for the rest of his life.


    It can be said that it is very easy to use.


    I dialed Liu Changping for the rest of my life.


    After Liu Changping got through the phone, Liu Changping said suspiciously, "Hello, where are you?"


    Generally speaking, his call will not be told to others at will, because it is his private phone, but now a call came in, so it made him a little confused.


    "Liu Lao, I am the rest of my life." the rest of my life immediately reported to his family.


    "The rest of my life?"


    After Liu Changping heard this sentence, Liu Changping looked very happy. Liu Changping said excitedly, "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect it was you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Xiao Yu, where are you now?"


    "I''m in the capital." the rest of my life smiled.


    "OK, OK." Liu Changping quickly said, "Xiao Yu, since you are in the capital, you have to come to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to have a look. You don''t know. Your research will bring fighter planes. Now more than half of the research has been completed. As long as we are given another month or two, we can verify it and produce the ninth generation fighter planes."


    "So fast?" I was surprised to hear it for the rest of my life?


    "Not fast, not fast."


    Liu Changping smiled and said, "now, the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the special warfare research center have begun to work together. With the strong support from the top, the green light all the way wants us to study the ninth generation fighter immediately. Therefore, we are all working hard to study. This represents our air defense force in China."


    "Once it can be mass produced and put into use, our voice in the world will be more important."


    "Besides, Xiao Yu, you''re our chief engineer. It''s inappropriate that you haven''t shown up these days. What''s more, as the chief engineer, you can''t hide it all the time?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    "Chief engineer?"


    "When did I become the chief engineer?" I was confused for the rest of my life.


    "We gave you this title automatically." at this time, Liu Changping smiled and said, "if you are not the chief engineer, others will not be convinced."


    "Moreover, Lao Yang agreed. You just hang up your name. We''ll do the main work together. After all, you''ve got all the drawings. If we can''t do it well, we''ll live in vain for the rest of our life."


    "Oh, so it is."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly. It''s good to be a chief engineer. After all, he is also a shopkeeper. If he was really asked to study this thing every day, he really didn''t have such a heart.


    Facing so many things every day, he didn''t bother to go. It''s meaningless. It''s too boring.


    "OK, if I have time, I''ll go." I nodded slightly for the rest of my life and said, "by the way, old Liu, I still want to ask you something when I call today."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Changping heard the speech and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if the Chinese Academy of Sciences has called..."


    "What''s your name?" asked Zhang ruofeng with a raised eyebrow for the rest of his life.


    Zhang ruofeng took a look at the rest of his life and sneered: "bluff, can this guy do anything to him? You know, their unit is directly responsible to the highest organ."


    The rest of the people can''t help them.


    Zhang ruofeng said faintly, "my name is Zhang ruofeng."


    "Oh."


    The rest of his life said, "old Liu, do you have a Zhang ruofeng over there?"


    "Zhang ruofeng?"


    When Liu Changping heard the speech, he frowned. Liu Changping paused and said, "there are too many people here. I don''t know if it''s Zhang ruofeng."


    "Wait, I''ll check."


    "OK."


    Soon, Liu Changping quickly checked up. After waiting for about two minutes, Liu Changping''s phone rang. At this time, Liu Changping said, "there is indeed a man named Zhang ruofeng. Why Xiaoyu? He is your relative?"

 Chapter 1670

    "No." the rest of my life smiled and said, "I don''t know this guy well."


    "However, this guy openly insults soldiers. I''m not satisfied with this. As soldiers, we contribute to the country anyway. How can we be insulted?"


    "Oh? There''s such a thing?" Liu Changping looked very solemn when he heard the speech. They are all scientists and can''t rub sand in their eyes. Moreover, the Chinese Academy of Sciences is not anywhere else. There are no good and bad things here.


    This character can be said to be quite important.


    After all, this place is equivalent to the National Research Center, from which almost a lot of things are studied.


    If this person openly insults soldiers, it is equivalent to having a problem with his character. Such a character is absolutely not allowed to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "Yes." Yu Sheng smiled and said, "Wu Zeqing is right beside me, and she heard it."


    "That''s right." Liu Changping nodded slightly and immediately solemnly said, "I''ll explain this to you."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry, boy, we are all people of the country, soldiers and the protector of China. Without them, China won''t be as stable as it is now."


    "We will certainly give you an explanation."


    When the voice fell, Liu Changping quickly hung up the phone. They are all old scholars of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and they still have some status.


    At this time, Zhang ruofeng looked at the rest of his life and sneered, "bluff."


    "Really?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "you''ll know soon."


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Zhang ruofeng couldn''t help looking at Wu Zeqing and laughed for a while. Zhang ruofeng said, "Zeqing, this man is really hopeless. Moreover, he is just a soldier and basically has no future. Moreover, this guy, who has been away for many years, can''t come back."


    "I can''t take care of you in life."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing said coldly, "he is my fiance now."


    "Brush."


    When Zhang ruofeng heard this sentence, his pupils suddenly shrunk: "what? Fiance?"


    Zhang ruofeng''s face is incredible. Zhang ruofeng never thought that Wu Zeqing had a fiance? Why doesn''t he know?


    How is this possible?


    Wu Zeqing is such an excellent woman that only a better man can deserve it. However, Wu Zeqing even said she had a fiance.


    For a time, this is unacceptable.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Soon, Zhang ruofeng''s phone rang. After Zhang ruofeng connected the phone, Zhang ruofeng''s face changed slightly. The next moment, Zhang ruofeng suddenly became frightened.


    With the phone hanging up, Zhang ruofeng''s mobile phone also fell to the ground. With a bang, the mobile phone screen was broken.


    At this time, Zhang ruofeng stood here motionless.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    Zhang ruofeng heard it.


    On the phone, you even told yourself that you were fired?


    He was expelled from the Chinese Academy of Sciences?


    How is this possible?


    You know, the Chinese Academy of Sciences will not dismiss anyone at will, and once dismissed by the Chinese Academy of Sciences, it is bound to leave bad information in the archives.


    Once you leave a message, it''s troublesome.


    In the future, even if you are looking for a job, it is difficult to find it, and your life is completely over.


    Because no unit can want a person with a stain on his life.


    His life can be said to have been destroyed.


    "No, it''s him..."


    Then Zhang ruofeng suddenly looked at the rest of his life, which made Zhang ruofeng extremely angry. It was because of the guy in front of him that his life was destroyed.


    But how is that possible?


    This guy just made a phone call. Why should he let someone ruin his life? What does he have to do with the Chinese Academy of Sciences? Why? The Chinese Academy of Sciences fired him directly.


    You know.


    Even if you dismiss people, you need to go through a process. At least you need to know what they have done? But


    Now the guy for the rest of his life has been fired directly.


    Even he was very shocked.


    How did this happen?


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang ruofeng stared angrily at the rest of his life.


    "Me?" he smiled and said, "my name is Yu Sheng."


    "The rest of my life?"


    After listening, Zhang ruofeng muttered to himself that he had never heard of this name. Who is this guy?


    Seeing Zhang ruofeng''s appearance, Wu Zeqing said faintly, "he is the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter."


    "Brush."


    When Zhang ruofeng heard this, for a moment, Zhang ruofeng suddenly looked up. Zhang ruofeng looked at the rest of his life in horror.


    "You... You are the chief engineer. How can this be possible?"


    Recently, he also heard some rumors about the ninth generation fighter. This is a big project. Everyone worked hard to drill in, because everyone knows very well.


    Once the ninth generation fighter is developed, it will make a great contribution to the country, which is a great opportunity for any of them.


    But


    When they studied the fighter, they lacked a chief engineer, and none of them had seen the chief engineer, so it was extremely doubtful.


    Who is the chief engineer? Why does the Dragon see the head but not the tail.


    Therefore, everyone guessed who the chief engineer was.


    But now, I just know that it was the young man in front of me. How could he act as the chief engineer when he was so young? Is that totally unreasonable?


    Even Zhang ruofeng was slightly shocked.


    Such a young chief engineer has an unlimited future.


    He never dreamed that he would meet the chief engineer?


    For a moment, Zhang ruofeng was as pale as death.


    Zhang ruofeng knows very well that he is finished.


    It is impossible for him to enter the state unit in his life. Even if he enters some private enterprises, he will inevitably be suppressed, and some larger enterprises will not want him.


    Because his life has been stained, his life is over.


    At this time, the faint voice of the rest of life rang out and echoed in Zhang ruofeng''s ear.


    The rest of his life quietly said, "education doesn''t mean anything, and work doesn''t mean anything, because work is not high or low."


    "If you have a high degree of education, you should know more about the truth. You should understand the basic truth of being a man, and you should also understand that people''s basic quality and learning are just for you to improve your basic quality, not for you to show it everywhere."


    "Don''t look down on others at will because you have a high education and a good job. If you have this idea, it will prove that your study is in vain, because you have lost the most basic quality."


    "By the way, I''ll give you one last word."


    "Learn to be a man before you learn to speak and do things. You can''t do anything well."

 Chapter 1671

    "Brush..."


    When Zhang ruofeng heard this, Zhang ruofeng stared at the rest of his life with a gloomy face, which made Zhang ruofeng very angry.


    Zhang ruofeng stared at the rest of his life, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    It''s all because of this damn guy in front of him who let himself be expelled from the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Fired, this nature is extremely bad. If you resign, it''s understandable. However, once you''re fired, it''s different.


    Because this will have a bad impact on their future job search, no company is willing to want such a person with stains.


    This is society.


    "Lao Wu, let''s go and have dinner together." he looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life, and his eyes became soft.


    "Good."


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said.


    "Yes."


    Then, for the rest of their lives, they grabbed Wu Zeqing''s arrogant waist and walked out.


    After the two went out, Zhang ruofeng held his fist tightly. His eyes looked coldly at the rest of his life and Wu Zeqing.


    A touch of unwilling color, a flash is gone.


    "Hum, boy, I will make you look good."


    Thinking of this, Zhang ruofeng took a deep breath. Then he took a sharp look at the place he left for the rest of his life. Then, he left here at a steady pace.


    When Zhang ruofeng left here.


    At this time, the rest of my life is holding Wu Zeqing''s arrogant waist and walking towards my Rolls Royce. Now, I gradually fall in love with this car for the rest of my life.


    It''s not that the performance of this car is very good, but because... This car gives people a feeling of maturity. I''m used to this feeling for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing gracefully opened the door for the rest of her life, and Wu Zeqing got on the car.


    For the rest of his life, he drove his car and walked far away.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing looked at the rest of her life and asked curiously, "didn''t my father take you to some competition?"


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "I really went to participate in the competition."


    "Something happened on the way, so I came back first."


    For the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing didn''t hide it, because Wu Zeqing knew about it. Moreover, through Wu Longshen, she knew for the rest of her life that Wu Zeqing''s identity was not low. No wonder she could be a senior vice colonel in Beijing.


    There is also a reason.


    "Oh." Wu Zeqing nodded lightly, but did not say much.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing asked, "where are we going to play?"


    For the rest of his life, he gave a slight meal and said, "where do you want to play?"


    "Me?" Wu Zeqing said softly, "as long as I''m with you."


    For the rest of my life, I was very moved. Many times, a girl''s word will move the boy, and the girl also likes those little details very much.


    Many times, small details are more cost-effective than spending a lot of money. However, for people who need to spend a lot of money to get things done, such women will probably be reduced to playthings, or in other words, they are not suitable for living.


    Feelings.


    It won''t involve too much money.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "I''ll change your clothes first. Your clothes are not suitable."


    "Well?"


    When Wu Zeqing heard the speech, she casually glanced at her clothes. Indeed... The business clothes he wears today are nothing if he is in school, but if he is going out to play, it is really inappropriate.


    "Good."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and then drove his car towards a high-end shop.


    These high-end shops are very expensive, but... Here represents fashion, because the most fashionable clothes in the world always appear here first, and then gradually spread to other cities.


    At this moment, Wu Zeqing walked into Chanel''s store for the rest of his life.


    There are famous brands in the world, such as Chanel and Dior, which can be said to be everywhere.


    But


    When many people recognize a brand, in fact, many people have begun to choose which designer to be. A person with clothing taste basically doesn''t look at which brand. The brand brings only added value, and the designer is the top priority.


    Many people like to wear some clothes. They like to wear the clothes designed by the designer, not the brand. Of course, there are some people who are more keen on the brand, because what they pay attention to is only such a trademark.


    In fact, the trademark has no meaning.


    But people who really like a designer are different, because if they like a designer, they really like his design and style.


    Not like the brand.


    Moreover, this designer may not stay in a brand for a lifetime. Once the designer leaves, the clothes of this brand will inevitably change some styles.


    After all, the clothes designed by each designer are also different.


    For the rest of his life, he took Wu Zeqing into the mall.


    Today''s shopping malls are different from those before, and the basic quality of waiters is also very different from that before.


    Now the basic quality of waiters is better than before.


    For the rest of her life and after Wu Zeqing entered here, a well-dressed little sister came over. He was wearing professional clothes, but he looked very handsome.


    Generally speaking, if you want to enter this high-end brand to work, you also need to look at your appearance.


    Those girls with good looks and appearance are naturally easy to work here. In fact... With the development of society, this height and appearance is also very important.


    Because of your good looks, you are popular everywhere.


    If your appearance is not good, you can only rely on technology. If your appearance is with technology, you will have no reason if you are not angry.


    Society is such a society.


    After seeing the rest of his life and Wu Zeqing, the waiter was slightly surprised, especially Wu Zeqing. Wu Zeqing gave him a very unique feeling when he stopped here.


    He felt that Wu Zeqing was like a young lady from a scholarly family. The secret scholarly smell on her body was extremely rich.


    Moreover, he even felt that Wu Zeqing gave her a very soft feeling, which was very comfortable.


    Even the waiter was secretly wondering why there would be such an excellent girl in the world.


    Then, when the waiter looked at the rest of his life, the waiter felt that the rest of his life was not simple.


    They work here. They have some eyesight, and

 Chapter 1672

    The people they contact every day are all high-end people.


    These people are all rich people.


    At least, ordinary people don''t come to such places to buy clothes. After all, Chanel''s clothes are not cheap. They can''t move 180 thousand, or even


    Some clothes can be worth millions


    At this time, he looked at the waiter for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "do you have the latest products of coco designers recently? (please don''t take your seat according to the number of coco designers who write freely."


    As soon as the sentence of the rest of life was said, the waiter was slightly stunned. The waiter took a deep look at the rest of life. The momentum of the rest of life was very good and gave people a very special feeling.


    However, from the perspective of dressing for the rest of life, the dressing for the rest of life is very simple, and the clothes should not be very expensive. They belong to the very cheap kind.


    However, just from this temperament point of view, the two people are still quite a match.


    The waiter looked at the rest of his life. If he didn''t have a girlfriend for the rest of his life, he didn''t mind pursuing the rest of his life.


    Because for the rest of his life, he is indeed the ideal object in his heart.


    "Hello, sir, our chief designer coco designed a new product this month. I think this lady will like it."


    "Please come this way with me, sir."


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then walked aside with Wu Zeqing. As the treasure of the town store, it naturally needs to be placed in a separate place. Moreover, the surrounding clothes are embellished by the treasure of the town store.


    Soon, they came to a place. It was a black skirt. The skirt looked elegant and noble. When they looked at the skirt for the rest of their life, it was bright in front of them for the rest of their life.


    "Beautiful."


    Yes, this skirt looks very beautiful. You can see it for the rest of your life. It is definitely a classic work.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "madam, please take out this dress and give it to my fiancee. I think he will like it."


    After the girl heard what she said for the rest of her life, the girl hesitated and slowly said, "I''m really sorry, sir. We can''t try on this dress at will, because it''s expensive. If it''s damaged, we can''t afford to compensate."


    The girl can still talk. He didn''t say that they can''t afford to pay for the rest of their life, but that he can''t afford to pay for it.


    After all, such clothes are too expensive. If they are really damaged, they really can''t afford to pay, although their salary here is quite good.


    But


    It''s still a lot worse to buy this dress.


    However, to the girl''s sigh, unexpectedly, the girl in front of her was the boy''s fiancee, which could not help but make the girl feel a little lost.


    "Well."


    The rest of his life nodded and said, "how much is this dress?"


    "Sir, this dress is 1.6 million." the girl was stunned at first, but replied politely.


    "1.6 million?" I nodded and said casually for the rest of my life, "it''s OK, not expensive."


    "I can swipe my card and take out this dress."


    "Brush..."


    When Wu Zeqing heard this sentence, Wu Zeqing immediately whispered, "Xiao Yu, let''s not buy such expensive clothes. The clothes I usually wear are ordinary clothes. There''s no need to buy such expensive clothes. It''s too extravagant."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "I gave you the clothes. You must have some decent clothes. Well, it''s so decided."


    "Swipe your card."


    "The password is six eights," he said casually for the rest of his life


    With the rest of his life readily took out his bank card, the waiter was also stunned. For a time, the waiter was even more envious.


    What a perfect male god, 1.6 million clothes, said to buy, even without blinking.


    Unfortunately, he already has a girlfriend. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he will be a girlfriend for the rest of his life. Even if his girlfriend for the rest of his life is just an ordinary person, he doesn''t mind robbing.


    "These days..."


    Happiness is achieved by ourselves. Those who are always reserved or embarrassed are doomed to find no good partner in this life.


    Because their character doesn''t allow it.


    After all, happiness is won by ourselves. These days, whether men chase women or women chase men, in fact


    Whoever starts early will get good. When you start late, look at those crooked melons and cracked dates. In fact, they are all virtues.


    You''ll have no choice then.


    "Yes, sir."


    The waitress happily took the bank card for the rest of her life and went to swipe the card. When the waitress swiped the card, suddenly, he saw the balance of the rest of his life. For a moment, it was the waitress who was dull on the spot.


    For the most part, you can''t see the balance.


    But you can see this for the rest of your life.


    "Hiss... This... This is..."


    The waitress counted up there. When the waitress finished counting, the waitress looked at the rest of her life in the distance. The waitress was surprised.


    "1.3 billion."


    Yes, it''s 1.3 billion oceans.


    My God, he is so rich. There are 1.3 billion working capital alone. How rich he is.


    The girl knows very well that they can enter here, which means that they themselves are not bad.


    However, he has 1.3 billion for the rest of his life. What''s the concept? He is a 10 billion millionaire. He can''t say he can come up with 1.3 billion working capital.


    Liquidity and fixed assets are two different things.


    I never thought that I would be so rich for the rest of my life.


    No wonder people have such a girlfriend. When they think of here, the waitress laughs bitterly. They all want to find someone with good conditions and willing to spoil them. But with him working here, she finds that in fact, she herself is not good enough. Even some rich second generation come here to buy clothes for their girlfriend, Their girlfriends are also excellent.


    It''s not that you can decide everything if you have a beautiful face.


    That''s wishful thinking.


    Beauty is only part.


    What really keeps you from falling in price is your knowledge and beauty. They will fall in price. The depreciation rate is very fast. Women basically begin to decline when they are 30 years old.


    The richer men are, the more they appreciate. However, there will never be a lack of young and beautiful girls around such men. If they want, they will catch a lot.


    That''s why beauty depreciates.

 Chapter 1673

    At this moment, Rao was shocked and envied by the girls. The girls looked at this series of odd glances with envy. Rao was a girl who had an unspeakable feeling.


    If only he had such a boyfriend.


    First of all, it''s so powerful. Second... It''s so rich. The most important thing is that it''s willing to spend money for its girlfriend


    Such a man, replaced by which woman, which woman doesn''t like it?


    Therefore, even this girl has an unspeakable heartbeat.


    The girl sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that people have such a girlfriend, and her girlfriend is so beautiful and gentle..."


    When the girl thought of this, the girls all sighed slightly. Wu Zeqing was so beautiful that he was afraid to look at it.


    If it''s another girl, she may be able to hook up for the rest of her life, or she may hook up for the rest of her life


    However, Wu Zeqing lost his self-confidence.


    Even standing in front of Wu Zeqing, he felt inferior.


    The gap between him and Wu Zeqing is really too big. There is no comparability at all.


    Soon


    The girl crossed out the money in the card for the rest of her life, and then walked towards the rest of her life with elegant steps. The girl took out her clothes easily.


    "Hello, madam, our fitting room is over there. You can try it on. If there is anything inappropriate, we can apply for modification."


    When Wu Zeqing heard the speech, her head was light, and then she walked towards the fitting room with elegant steps.


    At this time, the rest of my life was boring. I took out my mobile phone for the rest of my life. I looked at my mobile phone at will for the rest of my life and meditated a little for the rest of my life.


    Then he opened his prestige for the rest of his life. When he opened his prestige for the rest of his life, he realized that someone had pulled him into a group. When he realized this behind the scenes, Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life?


    "Is this a high school group?"


    When I see this behind the scenes for the rest of my life, Rao is in a trance for the rest of my life!


    Looking back on his high school, Rao sighed slightly for the rest of his life, because he was a good baby in high school.


    In high school, he didn''t study much, because he only needed to listen to the class and basically absorbed all the knowledge in the class.


    So, at that time, he also played, but it was still similar to the type of good baby. Therefore, in this high school, except for learning to be conspicuous, he was dull or dull at other times.


    So, in this high school, the rest of my life basically belongs to the inconspicuous kind.


    That''s why I''m not so familiar with my high school classmates for the rest of my life.


    Yes, of course.


    The rest of his life in high school was extremely low-key, because he didn''t show his identity at all, so no one knew that the rest of his life was actually a super rich second generation.


    And


    At that time, due to the reason that his grades were too good for the rest of his life, he went directly to university after only one year. At that time, it was a sensation. His grades were too good for the rest of his life, so he was skipping grades from primary school to university. Otherwise, he would not have graduated from Beijing University when he was so young.


    "Students, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so let''s prepare a party! Tomorrow is the weekend. I don''t know if the students have time to attend?"


    "If you participate, you can sign up."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the whole group became lively for a while.


    "Shit, it''s monitor Tang. Unexpectedly, monitor Tang hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect our high school group to gather here."


    "Haven''t we seen each other for nearly five years?"


    "Yes..."


    For a time, the people present were talking one after another.


    Obviously, many people are very interested in the sudden party.


    "This time it''s our classmate''s party. I can''t. I''ll attend whatever I say at this party."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I have to see you."


    Immediately, many people signed up.


    Looking at the enthusiastic people for the rest of my life makes me laugh for the rest of my life, but I don''t think much about it for the rest of my life.


    After thinking for the rest of his life, he decided not to participate, because he stayed in the class for one year, which is estimated to have been forgotten by these students.


    After all, I didn''t seem to have much friendship with them except for my good grades.


    When I thought of it for the rest of my life, I shook my head secretly and didn''t think much about it.


    He''s not going to the party either.


    But at this time, suddenly someone @ spent the rest of his life.


    When I saw someone @ him for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life. I opened wechat again for the rest of my life. At this moment, I saw a man in Aite for the rest of my life.


    "Is it Lao Yang?"


    After seeing Lao Yang for the rest of my life, I smiled for the rest of my life. Lao Yang is called Yang Shulin. As for why it is called Yang Shulin, I feel funny for the rest of my life.


    Because at that time, his father in the poplar forest won a piece of poplar, which became a small forest, so he named this guy poplar forest directly.


    In retrospect, it also feels interesting.


    His father in this poplar forest is really too casual. Even for the rest of his life, he is a little speechless and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Lao Yu, how about going?"


    In high school, I had a good relationship with Yang Shulin for the rest of my life. So far, I have been in touch with a good brother.


    For the rest of my life, I felt moved. It seemed that I had not seen Yang Shulin for a long time. I had been a soldier all these years, so I met less. But I didn''t expect that Yang Shulin would meet him at this time.


    When I thought of it for the rest of my life, I hesitated for the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of my life, we haven''t seen each other for some years. I heard that you were admitted to Beijing University long ago. We have a gathering of old classmates. Won''t you not come?"


    "You can''t look down on our old classmates."


    The next second, there was another man, Aite, for the rest of his life.


    And this man is their monitor Tang.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep look at the monitor Tang. For the rest of my life, I smiled calmly and didn''t say much. Then, I sent a message for the rest of my life.


    "Go..."


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I decided to go.


    After all, I haven''t seen him for many years, and he also wants to see Yang Shulin.


    I don''t know how the poplar forest is now


    "OK..."


    At this time, the poplar forest saw him and said, "I''ll go too..."

 Chapter 1674

    "OK."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life.


    Then, he turned off group chat for the rest of his life. He didn''t have any sense of existence in the group. He was most familiar with the poplar forest.


    Since Yang Shulin wants to see you, it''s good to see you.


    As she turned off her prestige for the rest of her life, Wu Zeqing came out of the dressing room.


    With Wu Zeqing coming out of the dressing room, he looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life. His eyes lit up at this moment.


    For the rest of his life, he looked at Wu Zeqing in front of him, as if he wanted to see through Wu Zeqing.


    "Is this Lao Wu?"


    "Shit."


    For the rest of his life, when he saw this behind the scenes, Rao spent the rest of his life staring at Wu Zeqing in front of him.


    An unspeakable feeling poured into my heart for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he stared straight at Wu Zeqing.


    It''s so beautiful.


    The noble and elegant black long skirt is worn on Wu Zeqing, who shows it incisively and vividly. Moreover, this long skirt does not need any pruning at all, because it is completely tailored for Wu Zeqing.


    At this moment, Wu Zeqing showed the long skirt perfectly.


    Even the waitress was stunned when she saw Wu Zeqing''s scene. Even the girl waitress didn''t expect that after Wu Zeqing''s long skirt on the ship, the whole person seemed to have changed. The girls were amazed.


    It''s really shocking.


    It''s amazing.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, suppressed my agitation and calmed myself down as much as possible.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing came to the front of the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing smiled softly: "how about it? Is it nice?"


    For the rest of his life, he gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "it''s beautiful, beautiful and perfect."


    Rao opened his mouth with admiration for the rest of his life.


    you bet.


    Wu Zeqing is really beautiful now.


    However, on the whole, it seems to be a little short.


    For the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing also noticed the difference in the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing took a deep look at the rest of her life and said, "what''s the matter?"


    For the rest of his life, he gave a slight meal and said, "I always feel that something is missing."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I looked at Wu Zeqing carefully from top to bottom. The next second, my eyes fell on Wu Zeqing''s jade feet.


    Then the rest of my life brightened up.


    "I see."


    "Shoes."


    Thinking of this, he looked at the waiter for the rest of his life, smiled and said, "Hello, do you think you can show us your better shoes?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The waitress also knew the purchasing power for the rest of her life, so the waitress didn''t say much. She quickly ran to a place and brought her shoes.


    The waitress brought several pairs of shoes and put them in front of Wu Zeqing. At this time, the waitress said, "these shoes are made by a famous shoemaker in our store."


    "I don''t know which pair you like."


    With this sentence, the rest of my life''s eyes fell on these shoes. I stared at these shoes in front of me for the rest of my life. Finally, I fell on a high-heeled sandal for the rest of my life.


    As soon as the rest of my life brightened, I quickly said, "just these pairs."


    "I think these shoes are some good. Lao Wu, try them."


    The rest of my life pointed to this pair of high-heeled sandals and couldn''t help saying.


    "OK."


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly at the speech.


    Then, Wu Zeqing nodded and took off her shoes and replaced them in the eyes of the rest of her life. At this time, she saw Wu Zeqing''s jade feet for the rest of her life.


    This scene, which makes the rest of my life a little surprised and sighed.


    I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing''s jade feet are also so beautiful.


    Wu Zeqing''s jade feet are just like small ceramic dolls. They look beautiful and lovely one by one. They look so perfect.


    After Wu Zeqing changed into these high heels, Wu Zeqing stood there with a straight body. On this body, there was a soft smell rippling.


    At this moment, Wu Zeqing changed herself. She looked so noble and elegant, coupled with the lady temperament and the perfect appearance.


    It is estimated that any man will be excited after watching it.


    It''s perfect.


    This is the perfect goddess in the eyes of countless men. If a man really marries such a daughter-in-law, I''m afraid it will shorten his life by ten years. Will he be happy?


    Because it''s perfect.


    Rao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva for the rest of his life. He exclaimed, "Lao Wu, you can look at yourself. You''re like a fairy right now."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "where are there any fairies? I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Ordinary people?"


    When the waitress on one side heard this sentence, Rao was the waitress who sighed slightly. If Wu Zeqing was an ordinary person, what was he?


    I''m afraid not even ordinary people.


    Rao is a waitress. For a time, she is deeply helpless.


    I don''t know what to say.


    The waitress is even more envious. How nice it would be if she were Wu Zeqing.


    "This pair of shoes also swipe the card." at this time, he said casually for the rest of his life: "by the way, if there are classic styles or Coco works in the future, you can send one to this lady, and I will pay at that time."


    I don''t care about money for the rest of my life.


    Money is spent. Moreover, he has made a lot of mistakes in these people over the past period of time.


    "Yes, sir," the waitress said admiringly again.


    "Lao Wu, just wear this one." I thought for the rest of my life, smiled and said, "this one looks good."


    "OK."


    Wu Zeqing smiled softly, but did not say much.


    "Let''s go."


    The voice fell. Then, for the rest of his life, he took Wu Zeqing''s small hand and left here.


    As they left for the rest of their lives, several waiters quickly gathered together. They all looked at the rest of their lives and Wu Zeqing with envy.


    "Xiaomei, who is this man? A lot of gold."


    "Yes, it''s really a local tyrant to buy millions of things. He''s a golden turtle son-in-law."


    At this time, Xiaomei sighed deeply and said, "do you know how much money is in his card?"


    "Burn more money?" a girl asked.


    "1.3 billion."


    "Brush."


    With this sentence, the girls present were shocked.

 Chapter 1675

    "How much?"


    "1.3 billion." someone couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "1.3 billion?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present were amazed. All the people present took a deep look at the girl. They were all shocked.


    1.3 billion, which is equivalent to working capital. Even some people worth 10 billion can''t have 1.3 billion in their accounts


    There are 1.3 billion in this Ya''s personal accounts, so how much does this person have?


    A lot of money


    It''s like a golden turtle son-in-law.


    No wonder people can find such a girlfriend. I''m afraid only such a girl can deserve such a man?


    For a time, countless girls sighed deeply. They were full of envy. If only they could find such a boyfriend one day.


    It''s worth a lifetime to have such a boyfriend.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Wu Zeqing with envy, which made them sigh deeply!


    What a pity!


    These days, the real rich are not stupid. Moreover, they have been fighting on the battlefield for so long. They are first-class in both mind and strategy. You are just an ordinary person. What do you take to fight others.


    If people really want to play you, they can play you to death by spending some money or even not by themselves.


    Don''t look at the development of modern network


    A really powerful person will not let you send some things to the network at will.


    Therefore, these capitalists are the most terrible.


    And these people are not stupid. They all know that women''s beauty is the most cheek for them. It should be said that it has no effect.


    What they need is a right arm.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the daughters-in-law and daughters-in-law of these big men are very ordinary.


    But


    Their personal abilities, their knowledge, are definitely among the top.


    This is the direction of choosing a daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Zeqing left the door for the rest of his life, countless eyes glanced at Wu Zeqing and the rest of his life, especially when he saw Wu Zeqing, which made countless male compatriots shine in their eyes. Those eyes seemed to want to see through Wu Zeqing.


    A man even bumped into a pillar because he only looked at Wu Zeqing.


    It can be imagined how charming Wu Zeqing was at this moment.


    Even some stars can''t compare with Wu Zeqing. It can even be said that they are not in the same position at all.


    "Good... Beautiful girl, it''s like a fairy coming down to earth."


    "Yes... Such a beautiful girl is really amazing." some people said with shock.


    "Such a beautiful girl... How nice it would be if I were my daughter-in-law, but... I didn''t expect to be with this man. Ah, sure enough, good cabbages were arched by pigs?"


    For a moment, all the people present were staring at the scene in front of them, especially when they looked at Wu Zeqing, their eyes were about to stare out.


    For the rest of my life, I also noticed the strange things around me, which caused a faint smile on the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. In my heart for the rest of my life, I also had an inexplicable sense of satisfaction and achievement.


    Sometimes, taking such a girlfriend out is to gain face.


    All the people present were staring at the scene in front of them, and for the rest of their lives, they swaggered forward with Wu Zeqing, looking calm.


    Later, she took Wu Zeqing to other stores for the rest of her life and chose some clothes, bags and shoes, including some accessories, which were bought for Wu Zeqing.


    It can be said that Wu Zeqing was dressed up all over.


    When I saw Wu Zeqing wearing different clothes for the rest of my life, I was amazed for the rest of my life. I have to say that Wu Zeqing was so beautiful that she was not beautiful.


    In particular, these words and deeds affect people''s mind, which makes people yearn. Wu Zeqing is definitely the dream goddess in the hearts of countless men.


    After shopping for Wu Zeqing, I had a meal with Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life, and then I went back to my home.


    The next day.


    Instead of looking for Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life, he went to the place where the party was.


    Soon!


    I arrived here for the rest of my life.


    This is a fairly good club. Today they will gather here and then go to the hotel together.


    When he came to this club for the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows. This club is not a simple club, because the boss behind him knows and knows that the boss is not a simple person. Unexpectedly, Tang Yun chose such a club. Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    I didn''t think much for the rest of my life.


    I found a place for the rest of my life and sat down.


    At this moment, Tang Yun and other people came here one after another. At this time, Tang Yun began to greet the people. Tang Yun was the monitor and the party was also organized by Tang Yun.


    Therefore, Tang Yun naturally became a master.


    Seeing the arrival of many people, Tang Yun''s face also showed a little smile.


    At this time, the poplar forest also came in from the outside. After the poplar forest came here, I noticed the existence of the poplar forest for the rest of my life.


    For a time, there was a little smile on his face for the rest of his life. He stared at the familiar figure in front of him with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "The woods."


    With the sound of the rest of life, the next second, Yang Shulin''s eyes fell on the rest of life.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    The poplar forest came quickly for the rest of his life.


    As Yang Shulin came to the side of the rest of his life, he gave the rest of his life a hard hug and a smile.


    At this time, I looked at the poplar forest for the rest of my life, smiled and said, "you''re late."


    "Ha ha, something happened on the way." Yang Shulin smiled and said, "Lao Yu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes," he nodded with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "What are you doing now?" Yang Shulin asked casually, "Why have you been silent for so long? I called you before, but you couldn''t get through. What''s the situation? Your boy should not have left the earth?"


    "Fuck off?"


    He said casually for the rest of his life: "I''ve been in the army recently. I can''t play mobile phones in the army, so I didn''t receive it."


    "Become a soldier?"


    When Yang Shulin heard this, he was stunned. Yang Shulin looked at the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, this guy chose to be a soldier for the rest of his life?

 Chapter 1676

    "I''ll go. Are you kidding?"


    At this time, the poplar forest asked fiercely, "do you really choose to be a soldier?"


    "That''s nature." he smiled and said for the rest of his life.


    "Hiss..."


    When Yang Shulin heard this, he felt a little incredible. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Lao Yu, didn''t you graduate from Beijing University?"


    "At that time, you were the only guy in our class who went to high school for a year, directly admitted to college, and also admitted to Beijing University. You graduated from Beijing University. Why did you run to become a soldier?"


    "Isn''t this overqualified?"


    Indeed


    I was admitted to Beijing University and suddenly ran to become a soldier. Who changed it? Who doesn''t feel inexplicable? This is totally nonsense


    It''s overqualified.


    You are a top student of Beijing University.


    Beijing University''s top student, you told me to go to the army. Isn''t this bullshit?


    Rao Shiyang Forest was stunned.


    Generally speaking, those who graduated from a school similar to this kind of school were basically given to leave as soon as they graduated.


    Similar to this top school, many places are willing to want this kind of talent. Moreover, they have great development opportunities. When a person


    It''s just that there are great development opportunities, which doesn''t mean they can rise to the sky step by step.


    In the society, this degree is just a stepping stone to make people look at you differently. If you really want to say it, you still have to mix in the society.


    Most of the time, the so-called education is just to teach you the truth of life, let you have more knowledge, see a wider world, and let you know more truth. In the real society, education is actually just a stepping stone. When you work, you have to learn everything again.


    Because, what you have learned, basically, the role of existence is not very big.


    "Hehe, just like it." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "it''s good to be a soldier. At least you can protect your country."


    "You boy, really..."


    Rao Shiyang Forest is also slightly speechless. I don''t know how to describe the rest of my life for a moment. This guy is really amazing.


    However, the poplar forest did not say much.


    After all, everyone has everyone''s ideas.


    At this time, the poplar forest looked at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "let''s go there and talk."


    At this time, Tang Yun came over and said with a smile: "Yang Shulin, I didn''t expect you to be here. What a coincidence."


    "Ha ha." seeing this, Yang Shulin smiled and said, "what a coincidence."


    "Since you''re here, you can go and sit in the room." Tang Yun thought and said, "when the people gather in a moment, we''ll go to the hotel together."


    Yang Shulin heard the speech, nodded slightly and said casually, "OK."


    "Lao Yu, let''s go in."


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I was not polite. Then I stepped into the room.


    Soon, they came to the rest area. When they came here, someone saw the rest of their life and the poplar forest, especially after they saw the rest of their life and the poplar forest, which brightened their eyes. These people laughed for a while.


    "For the rest of my life, poplar trees."


    "Ha ha, it''s good for you to come in." Yang Shulin smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, really, we students haven''t seen each other for several years."


    "But it''s fate that we can get together now."


    For a time, all the people present showed a little smile, and you and I said it one by one.


    At this time, someone looked at the rest of his life and immediately asked, "for the rest of his life, you were the most dazzling star in our class."


    "Yes, after only one year, you have completed all high school courses by yourself. The most important thing is that your boy has been admitted to a famous university like Beijing University. It''s really amazing."


    "Who said no." at this time, another man couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s a talent to be admitted to Beijing University in such a short time."


    "Where are you now for the rest of your life?"


    "Yes?"


    For the rest of my life, I saw that all the people present were you and I. for the rest of my life, I also laughed. For the rest of my life, I said calmly, "I''m a soldier in the army now."


    "Be a soldier?"


    When the people present heard this, they couldn''t help blinking. The people present were stunned and looked at the rest of their life. They didn''t expect to be a soldier for the rest of their life. For a time, they were all a little silly.


    What happened?


    Why did you choose to be a soldier for the rest of your life? What''s going on?


    "For the rest of your life, don''t you? Do you really choose to be a soldier?"


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, didn''t you graduate from Beijing University? It''s not appropriate for you to become a soldier?"


    "Or are you an officer?"


    After graduating from Beijing University, it is still possible to be an officer.


    He smiled and said casually, "I''m just an ordinary soldier."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t say the words "special forces". After all, his identity needs to be kept secret. If too many people know his secrets, it won''t do him any good.


    Maybe it will bring him great trouble.


    So, for the rest of your life, just make a long story short.


    It''s not so specific. It''s just to be a soldier.


    When they heard the speech, they all felt a little sorry. Some people couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of your life, you are really too talented to be a soldier. With your ability, you can display your talent by entering a large company. It''s a pity that you ran to be a soldier."


    "Yes... Your life should not be in the army. It should be outside. You can be a scientist. Why do you have to be a soldier?"


    "Moreover, how hard and tired it is to be a soldier. I have to train every day."


    "Who said not..."


    You and I talked to the people present, but they didn''t show any dissatisfaction with their comments for the rest of their life.


    In this world, it doesn''t mean that you have to do what you study. There are too many jobs in this world.


    No matter what you do, as long as you can make some ways in this industry, you are the strongest.


    So, no matter what you do, it''s basically the same.


    The most important thing is whether you can continue in this industry.

 Chapter 1677

    When the people present heard that they had become soldiers for the rest of their lives, they were secretly proud of it for a moment.


    Among these people, none of them was admitted to Beijing University. Their best is just a 985, which can''t be compared with the rest of their life.


    Moreover, even if they graduated in 985, the degree is quite good. After all, 985 is also a famous brand.


    Moreover, the jobs they found after graduation are quite good. In their opinion, being a soldier is too boring and meaningless.


    It''s a waste of your time and energy.


    Moreover, I''m very tired. I can''t earn much money in the end.


    So some of them are secretly gloating.


    At the same time, it is also secretly mocking the rest of life.


    I went to a double first-class school, but in the end, I became a soldier and an ordinary soldier, ha ha


    What future can such a person have.


    Some people feel a little sorry. It''s a pity to be a soldier for the rest of their life.


    The eyes of these people are seen one by one by the rest of their life. At this time, the rest of their life is very different from the rest of their previous life. According to reason, the rest of their life is just graduated at this age.


    However, the rest of my life has matured a lot, and the rest of my life now is no longer the rest of my life before.


    Seeing the eyes of these people, I just smiled and didn''t say much for the rest of my life.


    And he came here not for these people, but for the poplar forest.


    At this time, the poplar forest gathered around him for the rest of his life and couldn''t help but say, "Lao Yu, ignore them. These people are snobbish and wall grass."


    "What happened to being a soldier?"


    "This modern country is not a soldier. What''s more, in this year of being a soldier, we guard the national boundary day by day and don''t let those foreign invaders enter."


    "This is the real hero."


    "They all know a fart."


    "In fact, even I want to be a soldier."


    For the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "I don''t have any feelings about their words. I know all these things."


    "Hehe... Everyone likes different careers."


    In this regard, I didn''t go to the so-called face beating for the rest of my life, because I didn''t feel necessary for the rest of my life.


    In fact, if you really want to publish the identity of the rest of your life, no one here can compare with the rest of your life.


    I''m a major for the rest of my life.


    And still such a young major, such a grade is unlimited.


    In the future, the general will have a seat for the rest of his life.


    This is a general. How many generals are there in China?


    More than that.


    I''m still the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter for the rest of my life. What''s this concept? How many more people can be chief engineers? Even the Chinese Academy of Sciences attaches great importance to the rest of life.


    If you encounter any danger for the rest of your life, the people above will certainly go all out.


    Because this is related to the ninth generation fighter. What is the concept of the ninth generation fighter?


    Once born, then


    There will be no more cowards in China''s airspace.


    China''s air force will also be greatly improved, which is the deterrent power of the ninth generation fighter


    What''s more, there is a general''s father-in-law for the rest of his life.


    Add your own conditions


    It can be said that the rest of my life has been at the peak of my life. Throughout China, I''m afraid no one can compare with the excellence of the rest of my life.


    What''s more, in addition to the family property, others are obtained by relying on their own strength for the rest of their life. Even if they don''t rely on family property, they are worth more than one billion for the rest of their life, which is definitely not comparable to others.


    This is the rest of life.


    Among this young generation, the rest of life is absolutely a peerless pride.


    However, these people still show disdain for the rest of their life. However, they don''t know that they are just a group of clowns in the eyes of the rest of their life.


    "Everybody, everybody, look who''s coming."


    At this time, a figure came into everyone''s eyes. After the people present saw the familiar figure, all the people present were shocked.


    "This... This is not our big school flower, Lin Qingya?"


    Good


    What came in was a girl in a dress. The girl looked elegant, a delicate face and looked quite beautiful.


    This girl, impressively Lin Qingya, was also their class flower at that time, but also the school flower of their school.


    Lin Qingya''s arrival, for a time, set off the atmosphere of the whole scene to the extreme.


    Everyone present looked at Lin Qingya directly.


    In particular, these male compatriots are even more excited.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya still looks so pure and moving. How can she not be moved by such a beautiful girl?


    At this moment, Tang Yun is standing beside Lin Qingya. Tang Yun''s face shows a little smile. Tang Yun looks at the people present so quietly.


    "Qingya, I didn''t expect it was our school flower." someone couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Yes... I didn''t expect our big school flower to come here. It''s really surprising."


    "At that time, the big school flowers didn''t speak in the group. I thought they wouldn''t come. Unexpectedly, the big school flowers also came. The big school flowers could come, which added some color to our party."


    "Who said no."


    For a time, all the people present were staring at the scene in front of them, full of admiration.


    When Lin Qingya saw this, she also smiled. At this time, Lin Qingya also saw the rest of her life and the poplar forest not far away. However, when Lin Qingya saw the rest of her life, Lin Qingya''s eyes stayed on the rest of her life.


    Because, for the rest of his life, he was the favorite of his school. He could be admitted to Beijing University by constantly skipping grades, which could be said to be a decisive genius.


    At that time, even Lin Qingya was a little banged for the rest of her life.


    At this time, some people saw Lin Qingya look at the rest of her life, while others said, "Hey, I think the rest of our class was also popular in this school."


    "But I never thought that our class chose to be a soldier for the rest of his life. I don''t know what he thinks."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Lin Qingya was stunned. Lin Qingya never thought that she would choose to be a soldier for the rest of her life.


    You know, I graduated from Beijing University for the rest of my life. What are you thinking about when I choose to be a soldier?


    It''s estimated that no one would choose to be a soldier? After all, after graduating from Beijing University, you can mix well wherever you go.


    When you go to a company there, people will choose such a highly educated talent.


    As long as you are not too bad, you can definitely mix.

 Chapter 1678

    Therefore, when Lin Qingya heard that she could not choose you for the rest of her life, even Lin Qingya was full of surprise.


    "All right, all right."


    At this time, Tang Yun heard someone say the rest of his life. He smiled and said, "this profession is high and low."


    "What''s wrong with being a soldier?"


    "Well, now that we are all complete, it''s time to go to the hotel." Tang Yun smiled and said.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, someone also stood up and said, "that''s what you said."


    "But monitor, let''s go to a hotel there this time?"


    For a time, the people present were full of curiosity.


    So far, they haven''t agreed to go to a hotel there, because this matter was completely decided by Tang Yun, who also initiated the dinner at that time.


    At the beginning, someone asked. Later, Tang Yun said that he would know at that time.


    At this moment, Tang Yun said with a smile: "this dinner, let''s go to the star hotel."


    "Star hotel?"


    When the people present heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The people present were shocked. They looked at Tang Yun and couldn''t help asking, "chief squad leader, what you said, shouldn''t it be the most famous star hotel here?"


    "Yes, chief monitor, are you right?"


    "The consumption of this star hotel is not cheap. Can we afford so many people to spend there?" someone asked with some concern.


    "Yes, the food over there is very expensive, but it''s very delicious. Moreover, ordinary people can''t eat it at all."


    For a time, the people present were shocked by Tang Yun''s words.


    you bet.


    They haven''t heard of star hotel. Some of them have heard of this kind of hotel, but the price of this hotel is very high. Moreover, if you want to go to this hotel, you have to say hello in advance.


    If you don''t have a certain social status, you can''t book such a hotel. People present didn''t expect that Tang Yun would go to such a hotel.


    For a time, the people present were full of shock.


    Therefore, there are also some concerns.


    Can they go to this kind of hotel?


    "Hehe, I''ve booked this hotel for a long time." at this time, Tang Yun smiled and said, "but don''t worry. I said how much you pay, that''s how much. I''ll make up for it."


    Tang Yun''s words brightened the eyes of the people present. At this moment, someone couldn''t help saying, "monitor Tang, domineering."


    "Yes, chief squad leader, you are really domineering."


    "Chief monitor, don''t say anything. At that time, I will toast you more..."


    As soon as they heard that they didn''t want to pay all the money, they were all excited. At this moment, they also wanted to see what the star hotel is.


    They have never eaten anything in the hotel, so they are all a little excited.


    "Ha ha."


    After Tang Yun heard these words, Tang Yun couldn''t help looking at Lin Qingya, as if he wanted to see something from Lin Qingya''s pretty face.


    However, there was no change in Lin Qingya''s pretty face, which made Tang Yun a little stunned.


    However, Tang Yun didn''t say much.


    In fact, Tang Yun came here for Lin Qingya to some extent. Tang Yun liked Lin Qingya in high school, but Lin Qingya refused him because he didn''t want to be an object in high school.


    Now, everyone has graduated from college, especially Tang Yun, who thinks he has a certain ability after graduation. Therefore, Tang Yun thought of such a party.


    Tang Yun wants to see if he can pursue Lin Qingya.


    Tang Yun never forgets Lin Qingya''s purity.


    "Well, we''d better arrive at the star hotel first. Stay here. We''ll miss the meal later. Wait a minute, don''t scold me." Tang Yun said with a smile.


    "Where can I?" then someone smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry to eat. Let''s take our time."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go out first."


    As the voice fell, people came to the outside one after another. At this time, Tang Yun looked at the rest of his life, and Tang Yun''s eyes twinkled.


    When I was in high school, the rest of my life was really dazzling, especially when I directly began to participate in the college entrance examination after only one year in high school. At that time, it was a sensation to the whole school. The most important thing was that the boy also passed the examination.


    This shocked Tang Yun.


    At that time, he was in class and his study was quite good.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy would be so dazzling for the rest of his life and directly covered up his edge. At that time... Rao is Tang Yun, and he is also dissatisfied.


    Now Tang Yun is relieved to hear that he chose to be a soldier for the rest of his life, as if his heart knot had been untied.


    What if you go to Beijing University? In the end, didn''t you choose to be a soldier?


    What''s the point of choosing to be a soldier? After ten or eight years, won''t you be selected to retire from the army in the end?


    Therefore, Tang Yun also felt a little funny. If it was him, he would not have the courage to choose to be a soldier.


    At this time, Tang Yun said loudly: "students, I have arranged the car. Everyone gets on the bus in order. When we arrive at the destination, we should wait at the gate first."


    "OK, chief monitor, don''t worry."


    At this time, someone said.


    Tang Yun nodded slightly. Then, the people began to get on the bus. Four people sat in each car. It was just right, and it didn''t seem too crowded.


    But in the end, Tang Yun saw that the car was finished at this time. Tang Yun suddenly looked at Lin Qingya and others. Tang Yun couldn''t help but say, "I''m really sorry, old students. I didn''t think the car was enough. I also drove here, but I can only take one person in my car, so..."


    "You see, I''m afraid you can only take a taxi."


    Tang Yun looked at the rest of his life and the poplar forest and couldn''t help but say.


    With Tang Yun''s words, Yang Shulin''s face sank at the moment. Yang Shulin took a deep look at Tang Yun. Others may not know what Tang Yun means. Can he not know?


    Obviously, Tang Yun is obviously intentional.


    There are so many people, but he and the rest of his life are left, which makes them slightly angry.


    "Hey, in that case, we girls choose to take a taxi." Lin Qing said.


    "Brush..."

 Chapter 1679

    As soon as this sentence came out, Tang Yun couldn''t help saying, "there''s no reason for girls to take a taxi. Otherwise, I''d better take a taxi."


    "Well, we''ll just take the same car." shrugged for the rest of our life and said calmly, "just take the car."


    "This......" Tang Yun couldn''t help looking at Lin Qingya.


    At this time, Lin Qingya hesitated and said, "OK."


    Later, Lin Qingya got into Tang Yun''s car and left here.


    At the moment, Yang Shulin''s face was a little gloomy and not very good-looking. Yang Shulin glanced at Tang Yun who left, and couldn''t help scolding: "this bastard feels great with some money in his family. He drove a broken Mustang and is still here."


    "Shit, this guy is deliberately targeting both of us."


    The poplar forest was extremely angry.


    No matter who can see it, Tang Yun is obviously deliberately making trouble for the two of them.


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life smiled and said calmly, "don''t mind."


    "Let''s just take a taxi."


    "In other words, will we go for the rest of our lives?" Yang Shulin paused and said, "among these students, I only have you as a good friend. I don''t have a good relationship with other people. We might as well have a good drink and talk."


    "Ha ha." the rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "it''s all right. Keep the point. It''s all small things."


    I didn''t care much about it for the rest of my life.


    Sometimes, when people achieve a certain stability, they rarely get angry with such childish techniques, because it is completely unnecessary.


    Tang Yun''s practice, of course, makes people feel uncomfortable, but... It''s just so.


    Because this method is too childish.


    If you change to an experienced person, you can''t do such a thing. An experienced person won''t let you say why even if you suffer a loss.


    "It''s a small matter?" Yang Shulin smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. He said, "for the rest of your life, you''re still very good tempered. You were in high school."


    "Tang Yun is used to being arrogant. No one pays attention to him. Alas."


    At this point, the poplar forest also sighed deeply.


    Shrugging his shoulders for the rest of his life, he said, "nothing. Let''s go and have a look. If we don''t go, it''s a little bad."


    "All right."


    Yang Shulin sighed deeply when he saw that he was determined to do so for the rest of his life.


    Yang Shulin said, "let''s take a taxi."


    "Well, good."


    The rest of their lives nodded slightly, and then the two took a car and ran in the direction of the star hotel.


    The things in this star hotel are quite good, and more than that, there are various characteristics.


    Star hotel is different from other hotels.


    In fact, many hotels focus on accommodation and the environment. However, the star hotel is not so, because their chefs here are famous chefs hired, both domestic chefs and foreign chefs. Moreover, their Chinese and Western dishes are quite good.


    Therefore, many people will choose to eat here when they get together.


    Yes, of course.


    If you want to come here for dinner, you have to make a reservation in advance. If you don''t make a reservation in advance, there must be no place. It''s more than that.


    The class of star hotel is very high. If you want to spend here, you have to see whether your pockets are bulging. What you spend here is also service.


    Therefore, people who come here for dinner are generally either rich or expensive.


    At least an ordinary person won''t come here for dinner.


    Although it''s not that ordinary people can''t afford it, have you ever seen anyone spend $1080000 on a meal? I''m afraid ordinary people can rarely do it.


    Under the leadership of the driver, the rest of his life and Yang Shulin also came near the star hotel. The two paid and got off the bus. When Yang Shulin came near the hotel, Yang Shulin frowned and looked at the luxurious decoration.


    Just outside, he felt so dignified.


    In such a scene, Yang Shulin couldn''t help taking a breath. Yang Shulin was shocked and said, "we don''t really want to eat in this place, do we?"


    For the rest of his life, he took a deep look at the star hotel. For this, he didn''t catch a cold for the rest of his life. He thought he hadn''t been to such a place.


    Before, his father often brought him to this place, but he hasn''t been here in recent years. He is a regular visitor for the rest of his life.


    "Come on, let''s find them."


    "OK."


    When Yang Shulin heard the speech, he took a deep breath and suppressed his inner palpitation. At this time, Yang Shulin couldn''t help saying, "how much do we have to spend for dinner here for the rest of our life?"


    "It depends on what you order." he said faintly for the rest of his life: "if you order those more expensive things, there will still be hundreds of thousands after a meal."


    "If you order something a little cheaper, 180 thousand is OK."


    "So expensive?"


    When Yang Shulin heard this, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue and said, "who can afford to eat so expensive?"


    "It seems that Tang Yun has long thought about coming here. This guy is relying on his family. It''s obvious that he wants to pretend to be forced in front of us."


    Yang Shulin didn''t have any good feelings for Tang Yun. They didn''t deal with him much since high school, and Yang Shulin didn''t study very well at that time. He was called a poor student.


    Tang Yun is a good person and has a good popularity. He is even more generous when he makes a move. Therefore, Tang Yun does well in school.


    Of course, when it comes to society, it''s another matter.


    At this time, the poplar forest looked at the hotel and walked towards the hotel.


    The service in this hotel is quite good. No matter what clothes you wear, you can enter the hotel as long as you wear it as a whole. It''s not like what the novel says. You can''t go in generally.


    Modern times are different from before.


    And many people here know that some people with status wear very ordinary clothes. Although they wear ordinary clothes, their strength is extremely strong.


    Therefore, few people go to see a person''s appearance to know people. If they do, it will be bad luck sooner or later.


    At this time, I looked around for the rest of my life and seemed to be looking for Tang Yun and them.


    At this time, he saw Tang Yun and others. For the rest of his life, he slowly said, "let''s go over there. They''re over there."


    "OK."


    Yang Shulin nodded slightly at the speech.

 Chapter 1680

    In fact, Yang Shulin doesn''t want to be with these people. It can be seen from their eyes for the rest of their life that these people are not fun.


    However, in front of them, there seems to be a dispute between them?


    The rest of my life and the poplar forest came here curiously.


    "What''s the matter with you? I fixed the location at that time. Why didn''t we have our location? You always have to give me an explanation here. The star hotel is also a big hotel in the capital. Why do you play with guests like this? Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Tang Yun stared angrily at the waiter in front of him and scolded.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We haven''t received any reservations before, and the information you said is not accurate. I''m really sorry." at this time, a waiter came over, looked at Tang Yun with an apologetic face and said.


    Tang Yun was even more angry when he heard this. Tang Yun said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? I didn''t make a reservation. I''ll come to a place like you?"


    "At that time, I could talk to one of my friends, and my friend also promised to book a hotel for me. Now, you told me that there was no reservation?"


    "Do you mean that my good friend is cheating me?"


    Tang Yun denounced.


    At the moment, Tang Yun is also a little angry. It''s no longer a matter of whether to eat here or not. At the moment, so many people are watching here. If he doesn''t do anything, he will leave so disheartened. What do people think of him? It hit him hard in the face.


    Therefore, Tang Yun was very angry.


    Now, this customer is related to his face.


    "Sir, I don''t know your friend''s name. We can also check it for you." the waiter said at this time.


    "His name is Lin Hai." Tang Yun snorted coldly.


    "Check whether Lin Hai has ordered a private room."


    At this time, the waiter asked the waitress behind him.


    "OK."


    Then, the waitress quickly checked it. In the end, she still didn''t find it. At this time, the waitress said, "Sir, still not."


    "Brush..."


    With this sentence, for a moment, Tang Yun looked at the waitress with a gloomy face.


    "Call me your manager."


    "I''ll tell him myself."


    The waiter was also deeply helpless when he heard the speech. In such a place, they generally rarely meet such difficult people. Moreover, according to their inquiry, no one really ordered a hotel.


    Seeing this, the waiter could only say, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go right away."


    Then, the voice fell, and the waiter quickly walked in one direction.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came here quickly. The middle-aged man looked quite charming in a suit and shoes.


    This man is the manager of the star hotel and will deal with some things every day.


    At this time, the man came to Tang Yun and immediately asked, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Hum."


    Tang Yun snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "I ordered a private room here, but now your people told me that I didn''t make a reservation. I want to ask, what''s going on?"


    At this time, the manager frowned, looked at the waiter around him and asked, "what''s the matter? What this gentleman said is true?"


    "Yes, manager." at this time, a man couldn''t help but say, "in fact, we really didn''t receive the news that this gentleman ordered a private room."


    "Oh?" the male manager was stunned.


    At this time, Tang Yun stared at the waitress in front of him with an angry face and said in a frozen voice, "you say so, I''m cheating you? I need to cheat you?"


    Tang Yun said coldly, "you must give me an explanation, or find me a private room."


    "Manager, he said he asked others to order for him, but... We really didn''t receive any news." the waitress said immediately.


    When the male manager heard the speech, he suddenly realized that for a moment, the male manager immediately thought of something. The male manager quickly said, "Sir, your friend ordered it for you. You might as well ask him for help. Where is the room ordered and whose name is used? Do you think it''s ok?"


    "In this way, we can check for you."


    The male manager''s words made Tang Yun take a deep breath. Tang Yun snorted coldly, "you wait."


    The voice fell. Tang Yun quickly dialed a phone. At this time, Tang Yun quickly asked, "Hello, brother Lin, it''s me, Tang Yun."


    "Well, brother Lin, let me ask you something."


    "Just before, didn''t you book a private room for me? On the side of the star hotel, I''d like to ask, what number of room did you order for me?"


    As soon as Tang Yun said this, a voice came from the other side. At this time, Lin Hai suddenly said, "shout, it''s bad. I forgot about it."


    At this time, Lin Hai quickly said, "Xiao Tang, after you told me about it, I ordered it for you. When I called them, their private rooms had been booked at that time."


    "So, I forgot to tell you about it. It''s my fault, my fault." Lin Hai quickly opened his mouth.


    With this sentence, Tang Yun''s face changed slightly. Tang Yun realized that Lin Hai had not ordered a room for him at all.


    No wonder it didn''t find out.


    For a time, Tang Yun''s face was not very good-looking.


    He blew the cows out before.


    He also said in front of everyone that he could take them to the star hotel to eat, but unexpectedly, Lin Hai didn''t order for him at all.


    I didn''t get the order. You said earlier. In this way, he can change his itinerary and go to other places for dinner, but now... Doesn''t it make him unable to stand down?


    Now, how do you ask him to explain to the people around him?


    Can you explain to the people around you that you didn''t order it? After all, Lin Qingya is still here at the moment. He has to pretend to force Lin Qingya in front of him and try to win Lin Qingya.


    But now there is this situation. What does he do?


    For a time, Tang Yun was also angry. However, Tang Yun was not easy to attack. Lin Hai was one of his friends, and he couldn''t provoke Lin Hai. If he lost his temper at Lin Hai, he couldn''t say the consequences.


    "Oh, well, it''s all right, brother Lin. in that case, forget it."


    "HMM." at this time, Lin Hai said, "Xiao Tang, it''s my brother''s fault that he didn''t remember it. Well, my brother is looking for a place for you."

 Chapter 1681

    "You can eat there. The food there is also good."


    "It''s all right, brother Lin." at this time, Tang Yun quickly said, "I''ll do it myself. It''s no big deal. Brother Lin, why don''t you be busy first? I''m still outside..."


    "OK, OK. What''s the matter? Your name is brother."


    "OK, lingo."


    After Tang Yun hung up the phone, Tang Yun''s face became a little gloomy. Tang Yun didn''t expect that in the end, Lin Hai didn''t order a private room for him!


    Although the private room has been ordered, should you tell yourself? This silence led to the loss of an adult and a complete misunderstanding of others.


    Rao is Tang Yun''s face is a little ugly.


    If I knew this would happen, I shouldn''t go to Lin Hai. It''s troublesome.


    Are you going somewhere else? Didn''t he hit himself in the face? In this way, how could he face his classmates? What''s more, his cow has long been blown out. The star hotel, this hotel, not everyone can come.


    The main reason why he ordered the private room here is to install a force in front of such people. By the way, he installed a force in front of Lin Qingya. Now it''s better that the force didn''t pretend to be, and he has become what he is now.


    Now, Tang Yun has been a little embarrassed.


    "Monitor Tang, in that case, why don''t we go somewhere else? Let''s get together and go to other places."


    "Yes, monitor, we might as well go to other places. Don''t we just have dinner? It''s the same everywhere. The most important thing is for our students to talk about the past."


    "Yes, monitor, there is no place for others. Let''s not embarrass others."


    "Good."


    For a time, the people present were all talking and began to talk to Tang Yun.


    After all, Tang Yun is now in an awkward situation, and the people present are embarrassed to continue to eat here, although they are sorry that they didn''t eat here.


    However, people can understand.


    Tang Yun heard these people''s comments. For a time, Tang Yun''s face became more and more ugly. Tang Yun took a deep breath. Tang Yun took a deep look at the scene in front of him, which made Tang Yun''s face more heavy.


    The more people present are like this, the more Tang Yun feels that he can''t stand down. He had already agreed, but now his position is gone. How can Tang Yun not be angry.


    Tang Yun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this manager, I don''t know if we can spare a place now. We need to eat in this place."


    When the manager heard the speech, he paused and said, "Sir, our positions should be reserved in advance. If we don''t have a reserved position, we can''t find it now. After all, the positions have been reserved."


    "We can''t give other people''s positions to you. After all, we have to be responsible for other guests."


    As soon as he heard the manager''s words, Tang Yun''s face changed slightly. Tang Yun took a deep look at the manager. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "there''s none?"


    "No more." the manager shook his head slightly.


    Being a manager here also has some skills, so he doesn''t have to grovel to some people. What''s more, their star hotel is a famous hotel in the whole capital. Star hotel is still very famous.


    And people who come here are either rich or expensive.


    They don''t worry about customers.


    What''s more, the guest was rude at the beginning.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, all the people present looked at the scene directly, and Tang Yun''s face was more and more ugly.


    Tang Yun wants to find someone to save the scene, but... No one can help him now. Even if his father comes, he has to book in advance, because this is an international hotel.


    And he didn''t dare to make trouble in this place. Even his father didn''t talk about him. The energy behind those who can afford to open this hotel can''t be underestimated.


    These days!


    If it doesn''t matter, do you dare to do business? Doing business also needs to be related. It doesn''t matter. You can''t do anything. This is Huaxia.


    But just then, the rest of my life and the poplar forest came this way.


    After the rest of life and the poplar forest came, many people focused on the rest of life and the poplar forest, but they only glanced at Tang Yun.


    For the rest of his life and when Yang Shulin saw this situation in front of him, both of them were slightly confused. At this time, Yang Shulin couldn''t help asking the students around him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are everyone standing here? Didn''t we say we were going to eat here? Why haven''t we gone to the private room yet?"


    Hearing the speech, the classmate glanced at the poplar forest and hesitated. Then he slowly said: "Our monitor didn''t order the private room of the star hotel. Before, our monitor thought we had booked it, so we came here directly. Who knows, when the monitor asked that person to order, the person didn''t book it, and after we didn''t book it, we didn''t tell our monitor, so we came here for nothing."


    "So we can''t eat here?" asked Yang Shulin.


    "Yes," the man nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, brother Leng of Yang Shulin said that he had already seen Tang Yun unhappy. This guy really thought they couldn''t see it for them.


    Yang Shulin mocked: "I thought it was a big man. It turned out that it was a fat man in the public face, pretending to be a big man, and ordering the private room of the star hotel?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The poplar forest sneered.


    However, the voice was not very loud, but it was not very small. Tang Yun just listened to it. After Tang Yun listened to it, for a time, Tang Yun''s face became a little unnatural. Tang Yun looked at the poplar forest with a gloomy face. His face was as ugly as it should be.


    Obviously, Yang Shulin did it on purpose and deliberately made her stand down.


    At this time, some students were unhappy and said in a short time, "Yang Shulin, what did you say? There are no private rooms in the hotel now. Isn''t there no way? I can''t blame the monitor for this kind of thing."


    "Yes, our monitor has tried his best. What does this have to do with our monitor?"


    "Our monitor asked someone to help before, but others can''t help. What''s the trick? Besides, we are the students'' party. I said, it''s the same to go to other places. There''s no need to be in this place."


    "You''re right..."

 Chapter 1682

    For a time, Yang Shulin was accused by everyone.


    Yang Shulin was aware of this situation, which made Yang Shulin''s face more and more ugly. These people pointed at themselves on purpose, didn''t they?


    Besides, I didn''t have any relationship or contradiction with them before. These guys, ha ha... What a group of licking dogs


    Is it fun to lick Tang Yun''s ass every day?


    At this time, I frown for the rest of my life, and I am a little dissatisfied for the rest of my life. Everyone is a classmate. It''s too much to do so.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, and then I looked at the manager for the rest of my life.


    After looking at the manager for the rest of his life, the manager also looked at the rest of his life. After the two people looked at each other, the manager''s heart trembled suddenly.


    "This is... Yu company?"


    Others may not know him. Can he not know him for the rest of his life?


    Although he hasn''t been to the star hotel for a long time in the rest of his life, he was a regular guest before that. In particular, he was the only child of the Yu family for the rest of his life. In other words, the participation of the Yu family should be managed by the rest of his life in the future. Even he couldn''t imagine how big the industry of the Yu family was.


    The Yu family is too rich. They have their business all over the world, and... Their family is also very energetic.


    Because of this, the manager has long remembered their appearance for the rest of his life. I''m afraid he suddenly came to the star hotel to neglect such a customer, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    The manager quickly walked towards the rest of his life. At this time, Tang Yun and the rest were slightly stunned, especially Tang Yun. When he looked at the manager, he felt that the manager was coming towards him.


    "Is there another private room?"


    "Otherwise, what does the manager mean?"


    When Tang Yun thought of this, Tang Yun also looked happy. When Tang Yun just wanted to say something, Tang Yun saw that the manager passed him.


    Such a strange scene, Rao is Tang Yun, who is dull on the spot. Tang Yun looks at the scene in front of him. For a time, Rao is Tang Yun, who is also a little silly.


    "This..."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Yun looked at the manager in front of him.


    The next second, the people present saw that the manager came to the rest of his life, and the manager bent slightly and said carefully, "when did you come here, Yu Shao? I don''t know what you want to eat?"


    When the manager faced the rest of his life, he looked a little cautious and extremely respectful. All the people present were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    "How did this manager get to know him for the rest of his life? What the hell is going on?"


    "Yes..."


    For a time, the people present were puzzled. Looking at the scene in front of them, they didn''t understand why the manager took the initiative to come and talk to the rest of his life.


    When I heard the speech for the rest of my life, I smiled and said, "well, I want to have a dinner with these students. Don''t we still have an empty private room here? Let me have one. It''s just that I have a party with my students."


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the people present looked at the rest of their lives. At that time, some people couldn''t help saying, "there are no private rooms here for the rest of their lives. People have just made it very clear. If I say, let''s go to other places for dinner. We are all ordinary people. It''s the same wherever we go. There''s no need to be here."


    "Yes..."


    Another man agreed.


    But at this time, the manager seemed to make a 360 degree turn. Then he heard the manager smile and say, "Yu Shao, you see, it''s still the original private room?"


    "OK." nodded slightly for the rest of his life, "that''s it."


    "OK, Yu Shao, shall I take you up?"


    "No need." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "just go and help yourself. Let a waiter take us up."


    As soon as the sentence for the rest of his life came out, the manager nodded respectfully. He didn''t say anything, but looked at the waiter around him and quickly said, "take Yu Shao up. Don''t neglect Yu Shao and go to the imperial Pavilion."


    "Yes, manager."


    As the waiter heard the name, Rao was a little shocked.


    Others may not know what the imperial Pavilion means, but he knows.


    The imperial Pavilion is not open to the outside world at all. Moreover, each private room will have an exclusive person, and all these private rooms are reserved for these people.


    Of course, these people also have to spend money. For each reserved day, they will spend 200000 yuan on that day.


    In other words, it will be 1.4 million this week and 6 million a month. This private room is also very expensive.


    Of course, some local tyrants can fully afford it, regardless of the price. However, these people will have a top VIP card in their hands. Having these VIP cards can also help avoid a large part of the cost.


    In fact, the main purpose of this is to win over those people, because they really have full strength and strength.


    This is why the star hotel has been standing, which has a lot to do with contacts.


    But the waiter didn''t expect that the manager would let him take them to the imperial Pavilion. For a time, the waiter was also in a trance.


    Then the waiter took the people to the imperial Pavilion.


    However, the people around them talked a lot. They all looked at the rest of their life in doubt. They obviously didn''t understand what the situation was?


    Why does the experience here give so much face for the rest of your life? Didn''t you just say there was no private room? But why is there another private room in the blink of an eye?


    What the hell is this?


    Such a scene puzzled everyone present.


    At this time, Lin Qingya can''t help looking at the rest of her life. Lin Qingya is a very smart girl. From her words and deeds, Lin Qingya can see that the manager here is very respectful to the rest of her life.


    However, the managers here are not simple people. They also have huge contacts.


    There is no need to be counselled in the face of many people.


    However, the manager is so respectful to the rest of his life, which makes Lin Qingya wonder. What''s going on?


    Does it mean that there are other identities for the rest of your life?


    For a time, Rao was also a little curious about Lin Qingya.

 Chapter 1683

    Soon.


    The crowd came to the imperial Pavilion.


    To the shock of those present, the impact of the imperial Pavilion on them was too great, which surprised them.


    "This is..."


    "Imperial pavilion?"


    Rao Shitang Yun could not help but take a breath when he saw the scene in front of him. Tang Yun looked at the imperial Pavilion in front of him with a shocked face.


    Imperial court, imperial court.


    It gives people the feeling that it is like the place where the emperor lives. It is resplendent and extremely luxurious, giving people a very special feeling.


    It seems very atmospheric here.


    Rao is Tang Yun did not expect that there is such a private room in the star hotel. How is this possible? How could he not know that there was such a private room?


    "No... imperial Pavilion, imperial Pavilion..."


    When Tang Yun thought of this, Tang Yun suddenly noticed something. Tang Yun seemed to have heard the name.


    Just!


    Tang Yun didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    "Isn''t this private room usually open to the outside world?"


    Tang Yun suddenly thought of something, which made Tang Yun''s face slightly ugly. Tang Yun looked solemn. He once remembered that the imperial pavilion was not open to the outside world, because the imperial pavilion was specially prepared for some people. There are several private rooms here. These private rooms are generally not open. They will be open to the outside world only if they have a certain social status.


    Moreover, if you want to use this private room, you must become the VIP of this private room.


    This VIP is very precious.


    Unexpectedly, they could use the imperial Pavilion.


    Even Tang Yun''s face was a little gloomy.


    Because all these are the reasons for the rest of his life, and it is also the manager who let them use the imperial Pavilion for the sake of the rest of his life. This makes Tang Yun feel beaten in the face, and his face is extremely ugly.


    "Shit."


    Tang Yun couldn''t help scolding. He took a deep look at the rest of his life in the distance.


    At this time, the people present were curious and asked, "why is this manager so polite to you for the rest of your life?"


    "Yes, how could he find us such a big private room? Didn''t he say there was no private room?"


    "What is all this? How could this happen?"


    "Yes, you shouldn''t be a hidden boss for the rest of your life?"


    The people present talked one after another. They all looked at the rest of their life curiously, which made them full of doubts.


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but I lost my smile. The rest of my life said with a light smile, "how can I be a hidden boss."


    "The reason why they gave us the private room was that I was familiar with their boss. At that time, their boss owed me a favor. Even if it was a favor."


    Hearing this for the rest of my life, everyone present nodded slightly.


    They felt that the rest of their life was very ordinary. They didn''t look like the children of rich people or the second generation of officials, so they just nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Anyway, we have a private room this time." someone said, "what are we going to eat next?"


    At this time, Tang Yun took a deep breath. Tang Yun took a deep look at the rest of his life, smiled and said, "everyone, look at the dishes."


    Soon, several menus fell into their hands. At this time, the people present looked at the scene directly, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    When they saw the price of the dishes, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I''ll kill you. It''s so expensive? Look at this prawn. It''s a plate of 10000 oceans. Is it made of gold?"


    "Yes... If you look at this dish, it costs 20000."


    "Even Buddha jumping off the wall?"


    After the people present saw this scene, they were full of shock and incredible. They never thought that the things here were so expensive. It''s really normal to eat hundreds of thousands after such a meal.


    This time Tang Yun brought them here, which was obviously bleeding.


    "I''ll go. Is it so expensive?"


    Seeing the scene in front of Yang Shulin, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and Yang Shulin couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha." I smiled faintly for the rest of my life.


    The price of these dishes has not been moved. On the contrary, they feel very ordinary.


    The price of these dishes is just like that. He can afford to eat, and he can''t eat a lot of other dishes.


    This mainly comes from his family strength.


    At least ordinary families don''t eat these things.


    "Qingya, look, what do you want to eat?"


    At this time, Tang Yun sat next to Lin Qingya. The people present were very conscious. They all knew that Tang Yun was interested in Lin Qingya. Therefore, the people present naturally left their seats to Tang Yun.


    Lin Qingya glanced at Tang Yun, smiled and said, "order it. I''m not picky about food. I can eat anything."


    As soon as Lin Qingya said this, the people present looked at Lin Qingya one after another. The people present didn''t say anything. Instead, Tang Yun lit up his eyes and said with a smile: "that''s OK, let me have some."


    When Tang Yun ordered, Lin Qingya now focused on the rest of his life. He didn''t know why. He felt that the rest of his life was different.


    The rest of my life seems a little different from others.


    Where is the specific difference? Even Lin Qingya can''t tell, but Lin Qingya just feels that the rest of her life is different from others.


    Lin Qingya looked at the rest of her life puzzled: "this guy seems to be different?"


    Lin Qingya began to meditate.


    Soon, the order was over.


    As the dishes were ordered, someone smiled and said, "monitor Tang Da, I heard you were admitted to a 985 school. I don''t know where you are now. We heard that you''ve been doing well recently."


    "Yes, chief monitor, when you were in high school, your grades were in the top. Should you enter a big company now?"


    At this time, people present were telling these things one after another.


    After Tang Yun listened, he showed a little smile. It was a touch of confidence. Tang Yun smiled and said, "where is it? Now he is just a small manager in Tianhai company."


    "Tianhai company?"


    When the people present heard the name, they were all shocked.


    "That should not be a company, but a group?"


    "Tianhai group?"


    Tang Yun listened and smiled. Tang Yun didn''t say much.


    "Hiss..."


    The people present couldn''t help but take a breath and said something shocking.


    "Unexpectedly, monitor Tang did so well and went to Tianhai group?"


    "What is Tianhai group?"

 Chapter 1684

    "Tianhai group is a very famous group in Beijing. They sell all kinds of products! There are many businesses under Tianhai group. These days, many people want to step into the circle of Tianhai group, but many people don''t go in, because Tianhai group selects extremely strict people. As long as people from famous schools, but also capable people, other people who make soy sauce, almost all of them I can''t get in. Even if I get in, it''s easy to be kicked out. "


    "Unexpectedly, monitor Tang is in Tianhai group. His future is really unlimited."


    "So powerful?"


    "That''s natural. Tianhai group can rank in the top 30 in the whole capital. You know, this place is the capital. The top 30 represents a different group."


    When the people present heard this sentence, Rao Shi couldn''t help taking a breath. The people present looked at Tang Yun in shock. They didn''t expect that Tang Yun was so powerful.


    "Ha ha." Tang Yun smiled and said casually, "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just an ordinary company. You can go if you want to."


    However, when he said this, Tang Yun was secretly proud.


    Being praised by so many people, he naturally had a feeling of floating. At this time, Tang Yun looked at the rest of his life, and Tang Yun smiled coldly.


    The rest of my life is just a soldier. I basically have no future.


    So when Tang Yun looked at the rest of his life, he had a touch of light ridicule.


    He was aware of it for the rest of his life, but he didn''t pay attention to Tang Yun for the rest of his life, but continued to talk to Yang Shulin. There were few good friends present for the rest of his life. He only had a good relationship with Yang Shulin. This party itself didn''t want to come. If Yang Shulin hadn''t come here, he wouldn''t come to this place.


    In fact, his main purpose is to meet the poplar forest.


    "For the rest of my life, I don''t know where you are now?"


    As soon as Tang Yun said this, all the people present were attracted by the rest of their lives. They said they were soldiers for the rest of their lives. All the people present were full of curiosity.


    You really won''t be a soldier for the rest of your life, will you?


    Although it''s not bad to be a soldier, many people are reluctant to be a soldier because it''s too hard to be a soldier. Moreover, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to retire after a few years as a soldier.


    Some of them graduated from some famous schools. Naturally, they want to find a good job, earn more money and enjoy life.


    However, as a soldier, there is no such enjoyment.


    I said it the rest of my life, but now Tang Yun asked again. Obviously, Tang Yun is deliberately looking for trouble.


    After Yang Shulin noticed this scene, his face was a little ugly. Yang Shulin just wanted to say something, but he was held by the rest of his life.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "nothing. I''m a soldier now."


    "I really went to be a soldier?"


    When the people present heard this, they couldn''t help looking at the rest of their lives. Many people sighed deeply.


    "It''s a pity. It''s really outrageous to be a soldier with such a degree."


    "Yes... What''s good about being a soldier? I''m so tired, and I can''t go home several times a year. It''s really boring."


    "Yes, it''s boring to be a soldier, but... Didn''t you graduate from Beijing University for the rest of your life? It''s really blind to be a soldier after graduating from such a school."


    "Who knows what he thinks."


    "Alas, the future is ruined. I''m afraid there''s no future."


    Many people shook their heads secretly. Obviously, some people present did not understand why they chose to be soldiers for the rest of their lives.


    After all, the rest of my life''s study is from the top university in China. This kind of education is needed no matter where I go.


    And everyone is very welcome.


    But he chose to be a soldier.


    If it were them, they wouldn''t have so much courage.


    Lin Qingya couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life, which surprised Lin Qingya. Unexpectedly, she really chose to be a soldier for the rest of her life.


    But why did he choose to be a soldier? Even if you start your own business, I''m afraid it''s much better than being a soldier?


    Lin Qingya looked at the rest of her life curiously, full of doubts.


    "For the rest of your life, your education is so good. Why do you choose to be a soldier?" someone couldn''t help asking, "you''re a soldier. It''s too outrageous. In this way, your education is not blind."


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and said casually, "education is not blind. Going to school is naturally to understand etiquette and reason."


    "I feel nothing bad about being a soldier. I feel very comfortable."


    The words of the rest of life made the people present sigh slightly. Many people shook their heads secretly. Then they didn''t continue to talk to the rest of life. The people present talked to Tang Yun. Obviously, many people around have some flattering thoughts. They all want to have a good relationship with Tang Yun.


    After all, Tang Yun is the manager of the group. Maybe he can use this relationship in the future. Therefore, everyone present said nothing.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help asking, "Lin University School flower, this has graduated. Do you have a partner?"


    "Yes, Lin University School flower, it''s been so long, and I haven''t seen you announce your other half. Isn''t it still confidential?"


    All the people present laughed. They looked at Lin Qingya directly and asked curiously.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Lin Qingya also smiled. Lin Qingya said, "not yet."


    "Wow, it''s been so long. You don''t have a partner for Lin University School flower?"


    "It''s really a pity. According to the truth, you are so beautiful. I''m afraid there must be a street chasing you?"


    "Yes... Aren''t you so beautiful that no one can catch up?"


    "If I say, I don''t think fat water flows into outsiders'' fields. I think Tang Yun is good. He has made such achievements in his grade. Moreover, he is very generous and will hurt people."


    "Ha ha..."


    "That''s right. I feel that our monitor Tang and the school flower Lin are like a natural couple. It can be said that we are talented and beautiful."


    "Lin Xiaohua, monitor Tang, let''s say that you two are single. It''s better for you two to make a pair. I think it''s very good."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Tang Yun showed a little smile on his face. This is what he wanted. In fact, he also liked Lin Qingya in his heart. However, he broke off contact later. Now he sees Lin Qingya, which makes Tang Yun more like it, because Lin Qingya is so bright.


    "Even for him, his heart is pounding. It would be good if he could make Lin Qingya his girlfriend."

 Chapter 1685

    Tang Yun said with a smile at this time: "if I really have a girlfriend like Qingya, that''s my blessing in my last life. Unfortunately, Qingya won''t agree."


    At this time, after hearing this sentence, Lin Qingya felt uncomfortable. Lin Qingya glanced at the rest of her life, but Lin Qingya didn''t say much.


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "monitor Tang, I think there should be better girls to deserve you, and I''m afraid I can''t."


    "Hey."


    After Tang Yun heard this sentence, Tang Yun was also slightly stunned. Tang Yun couldn''t hear Lin Qingya. Tang Yun immediately said, "where is there? In fact, in my opinion, our Qingya is the best. Where can other girls compare with you?"


    Lin Qingya smiled softly, shook her head slightly, and didn''t explain much.


    Lin Qingya''s feeling for Tang Yun is only general, not much.


    Therefore, Lin Qingya will not be with Tang Yun.


    Lin Qingya looked calm and quietly looked at the people present. He didn''t have any fluctuations.


    However, after Tang Yun noticed this scene, Tang Yun also frowned. He came here this time to impress Lin Qingya. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingya didn''t fluctuate at all here.


    This is Tang Yun, who is also a little silent.


    That''s not what he wants.


    Tang Yun took a deep breath. He took a deep look at Lin Qingya and thought to himself: "it seems that he has to show it."


    At this time, the poplar forest smiled coldly and whispered, "if you want to soak in the forest, people don''t like you at all, and they don''t know where the cheek comes from."


    The hearing of the rest of my life is excellent. Therefore, I will listen to the whispers of the poplar forest clearly for the rest of my life. After listening to them for the rest of my life, I will spare the rest of my life and be a little speechless.


    But I didn''t say much for the rest of my life.


    "Come on, the dishes come up. Let''s eat first. After dinner, let''s sing."


    At this time, Tang Yun saw the food coming up and said hello at once.


    However, Tang Yun always maintained a gentleman''s demeanor in front of Lin Qingya, and even brought vegetables to Lin Qingya from time to time. Lin Qingya frowned slightly and was a little dissatisfied.


    But Lin Qingya didn''t show it, but Lin Qingya didn''t eat Tang Yun''s food.


    When it was almost time, he said for the rest of his life, "let''s eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, everyone present nodded slightly and didn''t care much. For the rest of my life, I went out of the door and walked out.


    I really don''t like this atmosphere very much for the rest of my life.


    High school students are more or less young and tender together, but now, it makes him feel a little changed, and he doesn''t like it very much for the rest of his life.


    After I left the house for the rest of my life, I came down here, found a place and sat down a little.


    But soon, there was a beautiful shadow, which also came out. With this beautiful shadow, it made the rest of my life a little stunned.


    Because this person is not someone else, but Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya walked towards the rest of her life gracefully, but now she frowned for the rest of her life.


    Soon, Lin Qingya sat in front of her for the rest of her life. Lin Qingya smiled softly and said, "I don''t like this atmosphere very much. Come out and breathe."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "well."


    "Why did you suddenly choose to be a soldier for the rest of your life?" Lin Qingya suddenly asked.


    For the rest of his life, he heard the speech and gave a slight meal. If he had not really wanted to choose to be a soldier before he changed his job, would it be bad for his family to have money and be a rich second generation?


    Why suffer this.


    But now


    The mentality of the rest of life changed quietly. The rest of life smiled and said, "because I like it."


    "Like it?"


    When Lin Qingya heard this sentence, she was surprised. After looking at the rest of her life, Lin Qingya didn''t expect to say such a sentence for the rest of her life.


    Because I like it!


    This sentence is indeed irrefutable.


    Do what you like. What a simple thing


    That''s true.


    Lin Qingya sighed slightly and said, "it''s just a pity that you have this degree."


    "It''s not a pity." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "education is just to teach people the truth. In society, it doesn''t make much sense except to be a stepping stone."


    When Lin Qingya heard this, she nodded deeply.


    you bet.


    Basically, education has little significance except being a stepping stone. Whether it can be done in society depends entirely on yourself.


    Education, on the contrary, has become a fly in the ointment.


    Sometimes, your high education doesn''t mean you do things well.


    "Yes," said Lin Qingya gently.


    "Have you ever thought about the future?" Lin Qingya asked.


    "Later?"


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    After hearing this, Lin Qingya was silent. She took a deep look at the rest of her life. After a long time, she slowly said, "you seem to have changed."


    "Changed?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. He looked at Lin Qingya, smiled and said, "people will always become, especially in society."


    you bet!


    From students to society, personal changes are very great.


    This is also an inevitable result.


    After all, students are still too young.


    Only after the severe beating of society can a person become more mature and stable.


    After hearing this, Lin Qingya sighed deeply and said, "you have become more mature and stable. You are really very different from before."


    "Maybe," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, both of them were silent.


    Lin Qingya said slowly, "I still like high school. Everyone is relatively young, and there is no such intrigue in reality. They are very simple and happy."


    After Lin Qingya finished this sentence, Rao took a deep look at Lin Qingya for the rest of his life, which surprised Lin Qingya a little for the rest of his life. Why did Lin Qingya suddenly say these words?


    He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Lin Qingya.


    Is it Lin Qingya who has experienced something.


    However, he didn''t think much for the rest of his life. He and Lin Qingya were destined not to have too many intersections.


    However


    While discussing with Lin Qingya for the rest of his life, outside, there are several figures coming towards the star hotel.


    The man headed by this is Wang Weiguo.


    There are several figures behind Wang Weiguo. If you see one of them for the rest of your life, you will recognize it.


    This man is Liu Changping and Liu Lao of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.

 Chapter 1686

    At this moment, Wang Weiguo is walking in with Liu Changping and others. Liu Changping is also talking and laughing at Wang Weiguo. A group of people seem to be talking about something.


    With the arrival of the crowd, for a time, it attracted the attention of the manager here.


    The manager also quickly came over and was very respectful to Wang Weiguo.


    At this time, Liu Changping looked around.


    Then, Liu Changping''s eyes fell on a figure!


    When Liu Changping''s eyes fell on the figure, for a moment, it shocked his spirit.


    "Not wrong?"


    Then, Liu Changping quickly rubbed his eyes. He looked at the rest of his life. After seeing the face of the rest of his life, Liu Changping was also slightly surprised.


    "It''s really the rest of my life."


    "When did this guy come to Beijing?"


    "This smelly boy doesn''t say a word when he comes to the capital. He doesn''t even go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. At least he is also the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter..."


    Thinking of this, Liu Changping is a little dissatisfied.


    Since I became the chief engineer for the rest of my life, I have always been the shopkeeper. Although the specific drawings have been given to them, this shopkeeper


    Rao is also a little embarrassed.


    Among these researchers, one by one, they are extremely busy. Most of the time, they leave work in the middle of the night.


    But for the rest of my life, I don''t go to work every day.


    Therefore, they are also deeply helpless.


    However, seeing the rest of his life, Liu Changping quickly said, "Minister Wang, I''ll take you to meet a friend."


    As soon as Liu Changping said this, Wang Weiguo was slightly surprised. He looked at Liu Changping and knew who Liu Changping was.


    He knows that Liu Changping is very honest and hates the way in officialdom. Unexpectedly, Liu Changping wants to introduce someone to him at this moment?


    Wang Weiguo was slightly surprised.


    Look at the situation of Liu Changping. It seems that this person is not simple? Who is it that even Liu Changping respects so much?


    Wang Weiguo smiled and said, "well, I don''t know who this friend is?"


    "Hey, hey." Liu Changping smiled and said, "I''ll know when I see you. Now please allow me to sell it."


    Hearing what Liu Changping said, Wang Weiguo was slightly surprised. Why did he sell it?


    Wang Weiguo couldn''t help looking at Liu Changping. At this moment, Wang Weiguo was also full of curiosity. Who is it


    Then the group walked slowly towards them for the rest of their life.


    After the pedestrian came towards them, he noticed these figures for the rest of his life.


    The eyes of the rest of my life fell on these figures. After seeing Liu Changping for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Old Liu?"


    I looked at Liu Changping in amazement for the rest of my life. I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life.


    At this moment, Liu Changping has come to the rest of his life. At this time, the rest of his life also quickly stood up and couldn''t help but say, "old Liu, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come here for dinner."


    Liu Changping casually explained: "boy, it''s you. Your boy has come to the capital and doesn''t know to go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Your boy really plans to be a shopkeeper."


    As soon as Liu Changping said this, he was deeply helpless for the rest of his life.


    However


    At this moment, Lin Qingya looked at the scene in front of her with consternation. At this moment, Lin Qingya didn''t understand what happened.


    And what does Liu Changping mean by this sentence?


    Chinese Academy of Sciences?


    What is this?


    Others may not know what the Chinese Academy of Sciences does, but Lin Qingya knows very well.


    Chinese Academy of Sciences!


    This is the Chinese Academy of Sciences!


    This, however, is directly under the management of the state, which is very, very important. Many studies in China came out of this, which can be said to represent the strength of China.


    However.


    It is very difficult to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The Chinese Academy of Sciences does not mean that you can enter if you want to. After all, the people inside are old pedants.


    Moreover, these people occupy a very important position in this society. Without them, there may be no modern China.


    It''s just


    What does the rest of your life have to do with the Chinese Academy of Sciences?


    Why does the old man in front of you say that?


    For a time, Lin Qingya was confused.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled bitterly and couldn''t help but say, "old Liu, you don''t know. I''m a soldier. You let me go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences every day, and I can''t go either."


    "Dr. Liu, who is this?"


    At this time, Wang Weiguo looked at the rest of his life and asked curiously.


    "Minister Wang, this is the rest of my life."


    "I say so, you may not know, but you should know the recent research on the ninth generation fighter?"


    "Yes." Wang Weiguo nodded slightly.


    He naturally knows the latest ninth generation fighter, and he also knows what the ninth generation fighter represents, which represents the strength of a country.


    Once the ninth generation fighter is developed, there will be no shortcomings in China''s airspace.


    And


    The research on the ninth generation fighter can be said to be very smooth now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be available and officially put into use.


    "The one in front of me is called the rest of my life. He is the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter."


    "Brush..."


    After Liu Changping said these words, for a moment, Rao was Wang Weiguo. They were shocked and looked at the rest of their lives, full of incredible.


    "Is he the one for the rest of his life?"


    At this moment, Wang Weiguo suddenly remembered and looked at the rest of his life.


    Wang Weiguo never expected that he would be so young for the rest of his life? At this age, I think I''m only twenty-three or four?


    Wang Weiguo couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At a young age, he has such ability. Even Wang Weiguo has a little admiration.


    "Not bad." Liu Changping nodded slightly.


    "Hiss..."


    The people around also couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the rest of their life in front of them. They all knew what the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter represented.


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me was already the chief engineer at such a young age.


    You know, there are so many of them, and many of them have not served as chief engineers. Serving as chief engineers is a very important part of their life experience.


    How old is this boy?


    I don''t know


    Lin Qingya on one side set off a storm and shocked her face!

 Chapter 1687

    "Chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter?"


    Rao is Lin Qingya, who is a little confused.


    Lin Qingya never dreamed that she would be a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of her life


    Where is the Chinese Academy of Sciences? It is a place that specializes in all kinds of things, and it is directly under the management of the highest organ of the state.


    In other words, no other organization can control them.


    This is their strength.


    Of course, they can afford it.


    Moreover, Lin Qingya is also very clear that it is not as easy as expected to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences and become a scientist of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Because if you want to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences, you must have a certain degree. Some people in ordinary schools can''t enter the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, let alone become a regular employee of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    I didn''t expect to be a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of my life. The most important thing is that this person is still a chief engineer? It''s a little scary.


    In the Chinese Academy of Sciences, not everyone is qualified to be a chief engineer, that is, some old qualifications who have entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences for ten years are not qualified to be a chief engineer of a project of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    But how big is it for the rest of your life? As the chief engineer of a project?


    How on earth did he do it?


    Lin Qingya was puzzled.


    Didn''t you say you were a soldier for the rest of your life? Why is he linked to the Chinese Academy of Sciences again? What the hell is going on? Totally unreasonable?


    Rao Shilin Qingya didn''t understand the operation for the rest of her life. Even Lin Qingya was puzzled.


    Just when Lin Qingya was forced, Wang Weiguo sighed: "it''s really a hero coming out of youth. I''m relieved to have you in China."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, I hurried to say, "where can I ah? Now China still needs people like you to protect it. We are just enjoying the cool under the big tree. If you elders hadn''t laid a solid foundation for us, where would we be now?"


    When Wang Weiguo heard the speech, he laughed and said, "good."


    Wang Weiguo also kept sighing. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous. Such a young talent can be called a genius. Rao is Wang Weiguo, and he has unspeakable satisfaction.


    At a young age, he is so modest. When he grows up in the future, he is also a pillar of the country.


    "Xiao Yu, you''re here..." at this time, Liu Changping looked at the rest of his life in doubt, and then looked at Lin Qingya, which surprised Liu Changping.


    He has also heard about the rest of his life with Wu Zeqing, but there is another girl here


    At this time, I noticed something for the rest of my life and hurried to say, "old Liu, I''m here to attend a classmate party. No, I just came out to get some air. It''s too stuffy inside."


    "Well."


    Liu Changping smiled and said, "Xiao Yu, since you are at the party, we won''t greet you. Originally, we wanted you to sit with us."


    "Next time, I''ll invite you," he said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    "OK, then we''ll be waiting for you." Liu Changping continued with a smile, "but Xiao Yu, you''re here. It''s not a matter if you don''t go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences when you have time."


    "After all, you still hold the title of chief engineer. Now, people in our department have a lot of questions to ask you. You can''t be lazy this time."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, Rao was unable to cry or laugh for the rest of his life. He was deeply helpless for the rest of his life and said, "OK, old Liu, when I finish my work, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, that''s it. Then we''ll wait for you at the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    "OK, old Liu."


    "Minister Wang, let''s go first?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Weiguo nodded slightly. Then, with Liu Changping, they walked in.


    At this time, Wang Weiguo smiled and said, "today''s young people are really more and more powerful."


    "Yes." Liu Changping also said with some exclamation, "these nine generations of fighters will be available soon. Once they are available, there will be no shortcomings in our Chinese airspace. At that time, it will not be so easy for those small people outside to suppress us with the air force. I have been looking forward to it for decades this year."


    "Yes." Wang Weiguo smiled and said, "we must have a good drink today."


    "OK."


    The party left here with a smile.


    When the party left, Lin Qingya couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. Lin Qingya''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts. Her bright eyes stared at the rest of her life, as if she wanted to see something from the rest of her life.


    The rest of my life was aware of this scene. Rao was deeply helpless for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Lin Qingya was stunned by what she said for the rest of her life. Lin Qingya then recovered, smiled and said, "didn''t you say that you are a soldier now? But why did you go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences? Isn''t the Chinese Academy of Sciences a natural science park?"


    "Yes."


    He smiled and said: "I''m really in the army. As for going to the Chinese Academy of Sciences, it''s completely wrong. Originally, I don''t want to go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but they have to let me be a chief engineer. I''m also in yo, but they, so they hang the name of chief engineer, but in fact, they are still studying there. I''m just a shopkeeper."


    The rest of his life made Lin Qingya stay.


    "Don''t want to go? Do they want him to be the chief engineer? What''s all this and what?"


    Rao Shilin Qingya is a little silly.


    Who can be the chief engineer? Or is it forced on him? You know, in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, I don''t know how many people want to be the chief engineer, but


    I didn''t expect


    In the rest of my life, I didn''t want to be the chief engineer for the rest of my life. Even if it wasn''t quite the chief engineer, I even became a shopkeeper for the rest of my life


    For a time, Rao was Lin Qingya, and she didn''t know how to describe it.


    If someone else is replaced, I don''t know if I will die of joy. If I become the chief engineer, I don''t think I will even go home?


    But for the rest of my life


    What the hell is this freak?


    At present, even Lin Qingya can''t understand the rest of his life. He doesn''t understand what he does for the rest of his life? What''s the situation?


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "don''t think about it. I''m just an ordinary soldier."


    "Eh, for the rest of my life..."

 Chapter 1688

    But when I said this for the rest of my life, suddenly there was another sound of surprise. With this sound, I was stunned for the rest of my life. Who was calling his name at this time?


    I haven''t appeared for such a long time. Who recognized me?


    For the rest of my life, I looked down the source of the sound.


    The next second, a figure appeared in the sight of the rest of life.


    When I saw this figure for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    Zhang Haiming?


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Haiming here for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Zhang Haiming quickly came to the face of the rest of his life. After Zhang Haiming saw the face of the rest of his life, Zhang Haiming was shocked.


    "It''s really your boy..."


    "When did you go back to the capital, boy? When you came back, you didn''t say anything."


    When I saw Zhang Haiming for the rest of my life, I also laughed.


    Zhang Haiming''s identity is not simple, and his family is also very rich. To say that his economic strength may not be comparable to their family for the rest of his life, but this should not be underestimated.


    In this capital, Zhang Haiming also belongs to the top rich second generation, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    Zhangjia is also a strong master in the capital.


    Before that, they played with Zhang Haiming for the rest of their life. However, generally speaking, Zhang Haiming was good, so they became a good friend.


    Zhang Haiming doesn''t have the arrogance of other rich second generation. Of course


    Zhang Haiming can''t be provoked by anyone.


    Although there is no pride, but... If you really annoy Zhang Haiming, you will be taught to be a man every minute.


    "This is... Zhang Haiming?"


    At the moment when Lin Qingya noticed Zhang Haiming, Lin Qingya took a breath. Lin Qingya was shocked and looked at the scene in front of her.


    Zhang Haiming


    Lin Qingya also spent some time in the capital. By chance, Lin Qingya also learned about Zhang Haiming''s existence and such a person.


    This man is very powerful because he is a super rich second generation.


    Very, very famous.


    Even if he has a good friend, he often says Zhang Haiming, and even says that if he marries, he will marry a man like Zhang Haiming. Such a man is a real man.


    If you can marry such a man, you really don''t worry about food and clothing all your life.


    Unexpectedly, I knew Zhang Haiming for the rest of my life... And they were very familiar


    You know.


    Similar to Zhang Haiming''s top second-generation circle, not everyone can integrate into it. I don''t know how many people want to integrate into this circle.


    Because they all know that if they can integrate into these rich second-generation circles, they don''t worry about no business at all. If they leak some money casually, it will be enough for an ordinary person to eat for a lifetime.


    For the rest of my life


    What exactly is the origin? What the hell does their family do? Why do you even know Zhang Haiming?


    And so familiar?


    At this time, Lin Qingya suddenly found that she knew nothing about the rest of her life and didn''t know what the rest of her life was.


    Even the family situation for the rest of my life is not clear at all. The rest of my life is too mysterious?


    Lin Qingya stared at the scene in front of her.


    The rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here. I just came back today."


    "Just back?"


    When Zhang Haiming heard the speech, he was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "what? Your boy has retired? I heard that your boy has become a soldier."


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said, "I really went to be a soldier, but I haven''t retired so far."


    "No retirement?"


    "I wish I hadn''t retired."


    At this time, Zhang Haiming smiled and said. Then he looked at Lin Qingya and saw the pure Lin Qingya. Zhang Haiming was also in front of him. He couldn''t help but say, "this person is your girlfriend for the rest of his life?"


    "No."


    The rest of his life shook his head and said, "a classmate."


    "It''s a classmate."


    When Zhang Haiming heard this, he smiled and said, "I thought it was your girlfriend."


    At this time, Zhang Haiming continued: "for the rest of my life, we haven''t seen each other for a long time? Why don''t we have a drink tonight? I''ll call our brothers over."


    "You must have a good drink today."


    Hearing the speech for the rest of my life, he shook his head slightly and said, "not today. I have other things to do."


    "Wait."


    "Oh?"


    When Zhang Haiming heard this sentence, then Zhang Haiming glanced at Lin Qingya again. Then Zhang Haiming laughed.


    Zhang Haiming smiled and said, "hahaha... Well, in that case, I won''t bother you."


    "Have fun. I''ll be looking for you in a few days."


    "OK."


    Smile and nod for the rest of your life.


    Then Zhang Haiming left here.


    When Zhang Haiming left, Lin Qingya couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. At this moment, Lin Qingya''s beautiful eyes were also full of doubt and confusion.


    The rest of his life was so mysterious that he had never seen such a mysterious man.


    What do you do at home for the rest of your life?


    First, he was the chief engineer of a project of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and then he was so familiar with Zhang Haiming that even Zhang Haiming wanted to invite him to dinner for the rest of his life


    Who is he for the rest of his life?


    Why does he feel that he can''t understand his classmates for the rest of his life.


    Rao is Lin Qingya, who also set off a storm.


    After Lin Qingya saw Zhang Haiming leave here, Lin Qingya couldn''t help it any more and asked in a low voice, "what do you do at home for the rest of your life? Why even Zhang Haiming wants to invite you to dinner?"


    On this day, Lin Qingya had a clear understanding of the rest of her life. The rest of her life was obviously watertight. It was definitely not as simple as what she saw on the surface.


    Now when you think of Tang Yun, Lin Qingya suddenly feels that Tang Yun is like a clown. Among them, the most watertight one is estimated to be for the rest of her life.


    If it was Tang Yun, it is estimated that Tang Yun would have been known all over the world.


    Look at the rest of your life


    So low-key.


    If I hadn''t met you today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t say my identity for the rest of my life


    When Lin Qingya thought of this, she took a deep breath. This is the real low-key


    For a time, Lin Qingya''s eyes for the rest of her life suddenly changed and seemed to become soft.


    It looks a little different for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he seemed to notice something. For a moment, it made him look frozen for the rest of his life. He hurried to look at Lin Qingya and said, "it''s not good..."

 Chapter 1689

    After the rest of his life noticed Lin Qingya''s eyes, Rao''s face changed greatly for the rest of his life.


    He is so familiar with this look.


    In his past life, he saw this kind of look, especially when he was at school, and even when he was with other girls before, those girls looked at themselves like this.


    After the rest of his life was aware of this scene, Rao showed a dignified color for the rest of his life.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''ll be in big trouble."


    Others may not know what this look means. Can he not know it for the rest of his life?


    This kind of eyes is obviously curious about yourself, and there is a little love in this kind of eyes.


    In fact, girls are like this in this world.


    Girls like heroes and people who are better than themselves


    And now the rest of his life is strong, which Lin Qingya can''t imagine. The rest of his life at this moment is like a mystery, which makes people always feel full of confusion.


    And the rest of his life is extremely low-key. Even Lin Qingya feels incredible.


    For the rest of my life, I kept a low profile from school, and no one else saw it. It was too low-key.


    If.


    If he hadn''t come out by himself and talked with the rest of his life here for a while, I''m afraid even he couldn''t imagine that this guy for the rest of his life should be so powerful.


    Take another look at Tang Yun. He has a little achievement. He is elated and keeps showing off. Looking at the rest of his life, the whole person is just like two people. There seems to be no comparability between the two.


    If it had been someone else, it would have been yelling all over the street.


    At this time, Lin Qingya also felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    At this time, he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "we''ve been out for too long. Let''s go in."


    "OK."


    Lin Qingya took a soft look at the rest of her life and couldn''t help but say, "how did you do it for the rest of your life?"


    As the two men walked towards the private room, Lin Qingya asked.


    "What and how?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and looked at Lin Qingya.


    "That''s how you became the chief engineer of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Moreover, you know Zhang Haiming. Even Zhang Haiming is so respectful to you..."


    "Ha ha."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, he smiled, and said calmly: "there''s nothing to do. I''m just familiar with Zhang Haiming. As for why I''m the chief engineer of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, it''s just my good luck. Although I''m the chief engineer, I can''t do anything..."


    "Do you think people will let a person who can''t do anything become the chief engineer?"


    "Don''t look at the surface."


    The rest of his life made Lin Qingya secretly curl her mouth. Obviously, Lin Qingya didn''t believe it. This guy must be hiding something for the rest of his life.


    But why should this guy hide his strength? Obviously so powerful, but so low-key.


    For a time, even Lin Qingya didn''t know how to describe the rest of her life.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "here we are. Let''s go in."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, he pushed open the door and went in. When Tang Yun saw that the rest of his life came in with Lin Qingya, for a time, Tang Yun''s face was a little unnatural.


    Lin Qingya is the prey he values. Now he walks in with the rest of his life, which makes Tang Yun feel delicious.


    But Tang Yun didn''t say much.


    Tang Yun continued to maintain his elegant attitude and said with a smile, "how about the rest of his life?"


    "If you can''t, don''t drink too much."


    The rest of my life, he he smiled and said faintly, "it''s all right."


    Then he didn''t continue to pay attention to Tang Yun for the rest of his life. At this time, Yang Shulin also looked at the rest of his life and said with some exclamation: "for the first time, I have to say, this kind of hotel is cool..."


    "This thing is really quite good."


    "HMM." the rest of my life heard the speech, smiled, nodded and said, "the things here are really OK."


    "Eat more for the rest of your life." Yang Shulin said, "we don''t have this chance. Eat more."


    "OK." he smiled for the rest of his life, but he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of your life, you were admitted to Beijing University alone in our class. You know, you shocked our whole school at that time. It''s really great to be admitted to Beijing University at what age."


    "I''ll drink to you for the rest of my life."


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ll toast you to whatever you say." at this time, the others couldn''t help but say.


    "Come on, let''s do it for the rest of our lives."


    At this time, someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yang Shulin frowned when he saw the scene in front of him. How can he get two or two drinks for this cup of wine? Who can stand it.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes narrowed. He took a deep look at the scene in front of him, and his eyes twinkled for the rest of his life.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "come on, let''s drink."


    Then I drank these two liang of wine in one gulp for the rest of my life.


    After drinking wine for the rest of your life, the people present cheered one after another and said loudly, "for the rest of your life, you have a good amount of wine. It''s powerful. Two or two drinks will go down when you say you''re down."


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "it''s nothing."


    "Everyone drinks. Don''t drink alone."


    "OK."


    Immediately, other people also drank two or two drinks. At this time, they took a deep look at Tang Yun for the rest of their life.


    Tang Yun also looked at the rest of his life in front of him, and a sneer passed through the depths of his eyes.


    The rest of my life seemed to be aware of Tang Yun''s sneer, and the corners of my mouth also slightly outlined the arc of a smile.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at Tang Yun in front of me, looking calm.


    "Come on, drink for the rest of your life."


    At this time, a man stood up and said with a smile: "for the rest of his life, hey, we really didn''t expect you to be a soldier. We always thought you worked in a large group. I didn''t expect you to be a soldier."


    "But it''s good to be a soldier. Our country depends on soldiers to protect it. Here, I want to toast you to whatever I say."


    "I''ll dry this mouthful of wine. Feel free."


    When the voice fell, the man drank a glass of wine directly, which was also two liang of wine.


    At this time, I drank the wine with a smile for the rest of my life.


    At this time, I felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach for the rest of my life. I drank a little half a catty of wine at once, which was also a little uncomfortable for the rest of my life.


    But

 Chapter 1690

    At this time, my mind moved for the rest of my life.


    Then the cells and blood in his body began to boil madly.


    "Centennial drug abuse grass gene."


    As his mind moved for the rest of his life, the next second, the alcohol in his body did not decompose rapidly, and then gradually turned into gas, exhaled from his mouth for the rest of his life, leaving water in his body for the rest of his life.


    However, the next scene was a cluster of willow eyebrows that made Lin Qingya, and the poplar forest seemed to notice something wrong.


    Because Yang Shulin noticed that people around him were toasting for the rest of his life. Are you kidding.


    It''s enough to drink. How can Baijiu drink directly from a cup? Are you kidding?


    This is Baijiu, they are not drinking beer.


    If you drink beer... It''s normal.


    But Baijiu you do so, then it is a bit abnormal.


    And this cup of respect for the rest of your life. In the blink of an eye, a kilo of wine is gone. If you drink it like this, you have to die for the rest of your life.


    Yang Shulin hurriedly said, "for the rest of your life, you can''t drink any more. If you drink like this, your stomach can''t stand it. If it burns out, it will be in trouble."


    Indeed


    Such Baijiu, how can stomach stomach.


    If you go on like this, you''ll die.


    Yang Shulin''s words made him smile for the rest of his life. He whispered, "don''t worry, I know. I know. It''ll be fine."


    At this time, the consciousness of the rest of life is abnormally awake. For the rest of life, the drug abuse grass gene is used to gradually expel alcohol from the body. At present, there is at most a smell of alcohol in the rest of life. However, if the alcohol measuring instrument is used to test whether there is drinking in the rest of life, it must not be tested.


    Because the body doesn''t contain alcohol for the rest of life.


    At this time, I suddenly looked at Tang Yun for the rest of my life, smiled and said, "monitor Tang, this time thanks to your organization. If it wasn''t for your organization, we don''t know how long we would meet again. I won''t say much. I respect you."


    "I''ll do it. Feel free."


    The rest of life is falling down, and it is a drink of the Baijiu in the glass.


    With the rest of life, after drinking the Baijiu in the glass, many people looked at Tang Yun, although many people here had a good relationship with Tang Yun.


    But


    Some people don''t have much relationship with Tang Yun.


    They just looked at it directly.


    "OK." Tang Yun smiled and said, "actually, I also want our students to exchange more feelings, so that we won''t forget each other when we go to society."


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    When the voice dropped, Tang Yun gave the glass of Baijiu dry.


    At this time, he drank every word for the rest of his life. However, he focused all his attention on Tang Yun for the rest of his life. It was only a short time, and Tang Yun drank four cups.


    These four cups are equivalent to nearly one kilogram.


    Even Tang Yun can''t stand such a large amount. At this moment, Tang Yun feels that his stomach has begun to churn, which is very uncomfortable.


    But Tang Yun still endured that feeling, which made Tang Yun extremely heavy.


    "Come on, keep drinking."


    As the voice of the rest of life fell, at this time, many people were trembling. They all looked at the rest of life with some shock. At this moment, they were also surprised with the poplar forest. Looking at the rest of life in front of us, the poplar forest was also full of unidentified, fierce and incredible.


    Yang Shulin was also frightened for the rest of his life.


    This guy is so fierce for the rest of his life. How much has this guy drunk? At least three or four bottles? Is this guy still a person?


    Lin Qingya is also surprised to look at the rest of her life. At this time, Lin Qingya is also worried about the rest of her life, because she drinks too much for the rest of her life. If she drinks like this, isn''t she afraid of an accident.


    "Come on, keep drinking. Everyone hasn''t had a good drink yet? Keep drinking."


    As the voice of the rest of my life fell, I continued to respect the people for the rest of my life. However, all the people present were frightened for fear of respecting themselves for the rest of my life


    Therefore, everyone present was staring at the scene.


    "Or forget it. I can''t do it. I can''t drink enough. If I continue to drink, I''ll be broken." at this time, a man couldn''t help standing up and simply confessed.


    He was really scared for the rest of his life.


    Your mother, is this boy still a man?


    Such a drinking capacity is fatal.


    Three or four bottles are all right. You think your stomach is made of iron.


    Rao Shi, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. At this moment, they really didn''t want to drink. If they continue to drink like this, it must be the rhythm of play.


    "Yes, for the rest of your life, let''s forget it. You can drink too much. We are willing to give in." another man couldn''t help but say.


    "For the rest of your life, how did you practice your drinking capacity? It''s too strong."


    "Yes, how can you have such a strong drinking capacity."


    The people present were talking one after another. Looking at Tang Yun at this time, his face was flushed and extremely ugly. Tang Yun felt that he was rolling in his stomach.


    Now seeing so many people praise the rest of his life makes Tang Yun even more uncomfortable.


    He arranged this place. Although the means were a little inferior, I didn''t expect that this guy for the rest of his life was a fucking wine bucket?


    Can you drink so much?


    I''ve drunk three or four bottles. This guy doesn''t have anything at all. Is this still a person?


    Even Tang Yun was shocked by the rest of his life.


    "Let''s stop here today." at this time, Tang Yun immediately said, "if you want me to say, let''s sing. I''ve booked a big private room, which can just let all of us go."


    "Then we can sing openly."


    "Well, I haven''t been to KTV for a long time. I just take this opportunity to have a good hi."


    "That feeling is good. Let''s listen to the arrangement of the monitor and go singing."


    Then, the party ate something and left here quickly!


    Soon, the party came downstairs. At this time, Tang Yun trembled and walked towards the front desk. Obviously, Tang Yun also said that he would pay the money.


    The rest of the people only pay that part of the money.


    At this time, Tang Yun looked at the waiter and said, "imperial Pavilion, I''ll pay for how much we spend."


    When it comes to paying the bill, Tang Yun is a lot tougher. Tang Yun''s voice is also increased. At this time, Tang Yun can''t help looking at Lin Qingya.

 Chapter 1691

    The waiter looked at Tang Yun and then typed out the list. At this time, the waiter looked at the total number. Then he slowly said, "Hello, sir, the total is 350000 yuan."


    "Brush..."


    After the waiter said this, for a moment, Tang Yun''s face was also stiff. Originally, according to Tang Yun''s idea, it would be about 150000, but what he never thought was that he spent more than twice as much


    Even Tang Yun''s complexion is somewhat unnatural.


    Although he has a little money, he... Can''t stand spending so much.


    And with some money for the students'' party, there are 10000 or 20000!


    But I never thought it would cost 350000.


    For a moment, Tang Yun''s face was also a little dignified.


    However, the rest of the people exclaimed, "God, 350000, so expensive?"


    "Yes... It''s too expensive, isn''t it? It cost 350000 before and after. Are we all eating gold?"


    "Who said no? It''s so expensive. It''s really..."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is a chief monitor. If we come here for dinner, we really can''t afford it."


    "Yes... The monitor is a good man."


    For a time, people around were talking, but


    When Tang Yun heard the comments of the people around him, it made Tang Yun more embarrassed. At this moment, Tang Yun felt that he was not good as a whole.


    He doesn''t have 350000 at all.


    Can''t you borrow money in front of so many students? It doesn''t make sense. If they see their situation, how can they come out and hang out in the future?


    How do you behave in front of Lin Qingya?


    For a time, Tang Yun''s complexion was a little unnatural.


    At the moment, Tang Yun is also a little embarrassed.


    However, Yang Shulin said at this time, "Tang Yun, pay quickly. Didn''t you say you want to invite everyone to dinner? Now after paying the money, we can sing."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Tang Yun almost hated Yang Shulin. This guy is so hateful. He didn''t take himself to heart at all


    Besides, if I have so much fucking money, do I hesitate to use it here?


    However, he was careful for the rest of his life. He squinted and smiled at Tang Yun in front of him. He could already detect Tang Yun''s embarrassment.


    Because Tang Yun is obviously different from before.


    In other words, Tang Yun may not have enough money at the moment. In other words, this consumption has completely exceeded Tang Yun''s imagination.


    He stared at Tang Yun for the rest of his life.


    Yang Shulin didn''t seem to know this. At present, Yang Shulin couldn''t help looking at Tang Yun and said, "I said, chief monitor, don''t you want to pay the bill? I''ll go... We are all newly graduated and poor students. If we were, we couldn''t afford the money..."


    "I said, chief monitor, if you have money, stop inking and pay the bill quickly."


    "If you don''t have any money... Just think of a way..."


    As soon as Yang Shulin said this, Tang Yun was so angry


    Tang Yun glanced at the poplar forest with a kind of venomous eyes. At present, Tang Yun wants to peel the poplar forest alive. This guy


    It''s so annoying.


    Originally, he was embarrassed enough. Unexpectedly, Yang Shulin, a guy with an open mouth, directly exposed his embarrassment.


    How does this keep him from getting angry?


    But


    At the moment, he really can''t take out so much money. In his account, there are only about 250000, that is to say, there are 100000 left.


    "I''ll go... Don''t you really have no money?" when Yang Shulin saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but step back and immediately said, "so you''re taking us to overlord''s meal?"


    Yang Shulin''s words made Tang Yun''s face more ugly.


    However, the people around them also looked at Tang Yun in front of them with a strange look. At this moment, they couldn''t help but step back.


    For them


    The food this time is really too expensive. Where do they have so much money?


    So they are very nervous.


    "Shut up."


    Tang Yun snorted coldly, then clenched his teeth and said, "it''s just that I don''t have enough money. Wait, I''ll call."


    "Not enough."


    After hearing the news, Yang Shulin suddenly realized it. Yang Shulin slowly said, "you''re pretending to force your feelings."


    "Not enough, not enough. What did you bring us here to eat?"


    "Even if I didn''t find a seat at first, I don''t have enough money at the moment."


    "Tut tut."


    Yang Shulin''s mouth is very poisonous. In fact, Yang Shulin is also intentional. He and Tang Yun haven''t dealt with it since then. Therefore, Yang Shulin didn''t give Tang Yun any good face.


    After Tang Yun heard this, he was even more angry with Yang Shulin. This guy is really hateful. He didn''t trust himself at all.


    Shit.


    I knew I wouldn''t bring the poplar forest here.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help saying, "Yang Shulin, how can you say that about the monitor? Besides, you didn''t eat when we brought us here, and you ate a lot more than anyone else."


    "Monitor, if there''s really no way, we might as well pair up."


    "Brush..."


    Tang Yun''s face eased a lot after hearing this sentence, but even so, Tang Yun''s face was still a little ugly.


    Thought


    If he asked his classmates to pay today, it is estimated that after that, his popularity will plummet, and the people around him may not pay attention to him.


    Tang Yun took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I''m sorry, students, it''s really money without a dog. It''s a little bad. I''ll let someone take care of it. You wait a moment first."


    As Tang Yun''s voice fell, Tang Yun quickly called out.


    But


    As Tang Yun called, there was no sound on the phone. For a time, Tang Yun was like a grasshopper on a hot pot.


    Tang Yun kept calling, but after Tang Yun dialed a phone, the phone ignored Tang Yun. For a time, Tang Yun''s face was even more ugly.


    "Shit, asshole..."


    Tang Yun almost scolded. Tang Yun was so angry... Tang Yun never dreamed that he would encounter such a thing


    He called his friend to borrow money, but his friend kept prevaricating and didn''t pay attention to him at all, that is to say, he didn''t borrow a dime.


    What can we do?

 Chapter 1692

    You can''t ask your father for money, can you?


    Their family is not a very rich family, but if their father knows that he has eaten 350000 in a meal, he is estimated to be able to kill his father alive.


    Have you ever seen an ordinary family eat a meal and come out with more than 350000?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    At this moment, Tang Yun''s face is more and more embarrassed, and Tang Yun is also anxious.


    People around them also noticed something strange. For a time, people around them looked at Tang Yun carefully, which made them a little dignified.


    At this moment, they even have an impulse to leave here.


    Tang Yun didn''t get the money for a long time, that is to say, in the end, they may share the money equally


    How many people are there altogether?


    In other words, a person needs at least more than 10000 oceans.


    For a time, it was a little difficult for them to accept.


    If


    If they are allowed to spend their own money, they will certainly feel distressed, and they will not choose this place to eat. However, in this situation, after all, what they spend is not their own money, so they come to this place. Now Tang Yun tells them that they have no money


    So it makes people around a little unnatural.


    "Tang Yun, have you borrowed it?" Yang Shulin said with some dissatisfaction: "you don''t really want everyone to spend money together?"


    "We don''t have so much money," continued Yang Shulin.


    "Yang Shulin, where did you get so many words?" a man said angrily at the moment.


    "Why don''t you pay." Yang Shulin glanced at the man and said casually.


    "Brush..."


    With the words of Yang Shulin, the man also closed his mouth in an instant.


    When Yang Shulin noticed this, he smiled coldly.


    At this time, Lin Qingya couldn''t help looking at Tang Yun. At this moment, Lin Qingya sighed slightly.


    "Well, put it on my account."


    At this time, he looked at the waiter for the rest of his life and slowly said, "the private room in the imperial Pavilion is my private room. This meal is recorded in my account. Is it all right?"


    As soon as the sentence for the rest of his life came out, the waiter was stunned.


    Then the waiter quickly said, "Sir, please show me your ID card."


    "No, just enter the number directly. Look at the photos."


    "Yes, sir."


    "The number is..."


    Then, he said a bunch of numbers for the rest of his life. With a bunch of numbers for the rest of his life, the waiter recorded them quickly.


    After the waiter saw the photo, the waiter was also shocked. At this time, the waiter quickly said, "Hello, sir, our star hotel will charge you free this time."


    "Free of charge?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Oh, well, you see, come on. If you can''t avoid it, put it on my account."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Let''s go." I took a casual look at the people present for the rest of my life, and then opened my mouth slowly.


    "Brush..."


    However, the people present were stunned and looked at the rest of their life. For a time, they were all a little silly. They didn''t expect that the result should be such a result.


    Many people have seen it. Tang Yun can''t afford so much money at all.


    However, Tang Yun went to borrow money, but no one paid attention to him, that is to say, Tang Yun couldn''t borrow money at all.


    But what about the rest of your life?


    When giving out the money again, he didn''t even blink. He directly charged it to his account. The key is... This is the star hotel.


    Is it free credit?


    These days, there are several places where credit can be paid.


    If you don''t pay, people won''t let you go. Even more, they will call the police and arrest you directly.


    There''s only one way to get credit.


    That is, you often eat here, and you are very familiar with the boss here. Only in this way can the boss agree to your credit.


    It''s just, what''s this place?


    Star hotel, it''s so expensive to eat here. Most people can''t afford it at all. For the rest of their life, it''s directly on account, that is, they often eat here for the rest of their life.


    What is the concept of being able to eat here often? This proves that I have this strength for the rest of my life. I''m very rich


    The most critical point!


    That''s why people here are free for the rest of their lives?


    What is this concept?


    This means that there must be a lot of consumption here for the rest of your life. If 350000 people say they are free of orders, they will be free of orders. What courage is this.


    Some people obviously don''t think so much. They think more about how they can be so rich for the rest of their life?


    Lin Qingya, on the other hand, couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. The more she looked at the rest of her life, the more pleasant she felt. In high school, Lin Qingya had a little feeling about the rest of her life.


    After all, beauties worship heroes. In high school, learning well was a hero.


    Now, what the rest of life shows is that Lin Qingya''s magnetic hormone explodes, and Lin Qingya stares at the rest of her life.


    At the moment, Tang Yun and Yang Shulin were also shocked. They looked at the rest of their life, and their eyes showed a strong sense of strangeness.


    "How is that possible?"


    In particular, Yang Shulin was surprised to stare at the rest of his life. He was so unbelievable.


    He spent the rest of his life together. According to the rest of his life, their family is an ordinary family. However, I didn''t expect this guy to be so rich for the rest of his life.


    Money for the rest of your life is not fake, but real. Don''t you see that the waiters have given the rest of your life a free bill?


    It''s just


    When did you have so much money for the rest of your life? How could he not know?


    Rao is a poplar forest, which is dull on the spot.


    However, Tang Yun''s face became more and more ugly. Tang Yun never thought that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger for the rest of his life.


    This guy, how can he be so rich?


    No, this guy must have saved for a long time. This time, this meal directly spent all of him. It must be like this


    The more Tang Yun thought of this, the more angry he was.


    Tang Yun couldn''t help looking at Lin Qingya. At this moment, Tang Yun saw that Lin Qingya was looking at the rest of her life. With that kind of eyes, Tang Yun understood at once.


    In front of Lin Qingya


    I''m afraid there''s a tendency to like the rest of my life.


    After Tang Yun noticed this scene, it made Tang Yun more angry.


    My girl just ran away.


    The most important thing is that this person is still his own competitor for the rest of his life


    Tang Yun was so angry at this moment


    Tang Yun took a deep breath and said slowly, "let''s go and sing. This time we must sing well."

 Chapter 1693

    Tang Yun was a little unwilling. He still clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll give you the money for this meal in two days for the rest of his life."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, but I smiled calmly. The rest of my life said, "no, they are all classmates. There''s no need to be so polite."


    "As for singing, I won''t go, because I have something else to go back."


    "My fiancee came to pick me up."


    "Brush..."


    "Fiancee?"


    When the people present heard this sentence, for a time, the people present were a little confused, and the people present were staring at the rest of their lives.


    "Fiancee... This guy has a fiancee?"


    Even the people present are a little silly.


    You know, most of them have just graduated, so most of them are not married. Of course, they can get married during college, and no one restricts marriage these days.


    But for the most part, no one ever got married from college.


    No one expected that they would have a fiancee so soon for the rest of their life.


    Therefore, everyone is a little curious. They don''t know what kind of fiancee people like the rest of their life will have.


    However, I''m afraid Tang Yun is the happiest. Tang Yun didn''t expect to have a fiancee for the rest of his life. Just now he saw Lin Qingya''s eyes for the rest of his life.


    Obviously.


    Lin Qingya has a crush on the rhythm of the rest of her life.


    So Tang Yun is also very angry. After all, Lin Qingya is the person he values. Now Lin Qingya has a crush on others, which doesn''t hit him hard in the face.


    However, I''m afraid Lin Qingya is the most stunned.


    Lin Qingya never thought that she would have a fiancee for the rest of her life.


    For a time, this made Lin Qingya''s heart a little bitter.


    For the rest of her life, Lin Qingya also has some meaning, especially the strength she has just shown for the rest of her life has captured her heart. In Lin Qingya''s view, the rest of her life may be a good match. If she can marry the rest of her life, it''s not a bad thing.


    But I never thought that someone else had a fiancee.


    No wonder he was somehow alienated for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Lin Qingya was a little envious. She didn''t know what kind of girl she could admire for the rest of her life.


    "Ah... What a pity."


    At this time, someone sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to get married so soon for the rest of my life, but for the rest of my life, when you get married, don''t forget our old classmates."


    "Yes, you can talk to us then. We are on call."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone present nodded slightly.


    "OK," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "let''s have fun first. My fiancee is coming."


    At this time, he looked at the poplar forest for the rest of his life and said, "I''ll withdraw first."


    "Hey, I''ll withdraw too." at this time, Yang Shulin paused and said, "my girlfriend is still waiting for me. I have to go back. If I go back late, I''ll be beaten."


    As soon as Yang Shulin said this, all the people present laughed, and the humanitarian people present said, "Yang Shulin, I didn''t expect your boy to be a strict wife."


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Yang Shulin didn''t feel ashamed, but felt that it was a very normal thing. Yang Shulin said with a smile: "don''t be angry. If any of you dare to wave when you get married, you can try."


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you, and I''ll withdraw."


    "OK, slow down on your way."


    "All right."


    Later, the people present all sent the rest of their lives and the poplar forest outside. After all, they are also leaving here now.


    When they just sent it outside, a beautiful shadow appeared here. When this beautiful shadow appeared, all the people present were shocked.


    The people present looked at the figure in front of them. For a time, they were stunned. Both men and women looked at the scene in front of them.


    They are all a little silly.


    "This is..."


    "What a beautiful girl. How could there be such a beautiful girl."


    "Such a temperament, such a girl, really..."


    "It''s so beautiful. If only I were my daughter-in-law."


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned by Wu Zeqing.


    Wu Zeqing at this moment is really too floating. Wu Zeqing looks concave and convex, and even the skin is also unusually delicate and smooth. In addition, Wu Zeqing wears clothes he bought for him for the rest of his life. Therefore, Wu Zeqing at this moment looks like a white swan in the sky.


    All the girls present were eclipsed by Wu Zeqing''s stop here.


    Even a girl like Lin Qingya is eclipsed in front of Wu Zeqing. Lin Qingya looks at the girl in front of her.


    Compared with her face, Lin Qingya is quite confident. After all, he is still very beautiful, but


    When facing such a girl, Lin Qingya has a feeling of inferiority.


    Yes, it''s inferiority.


    The girl in front of me looks elegant, noble and generous. Coupled with the strong smell of books, such a girl seems to be born in a famous girl. Only a large family in ancient times can raise such a girl. Such a girl is definitely the goddess in the eyes of countless boys.


    Lin Qingya did not expect that there should be such a beautiful girl in this world.


    How is this possible


    Lin Qingya stared at the scene in front of her.


    However


    Under these countless eyes, Wu Zeqing walked slowly to the rest of her life. When she saw Wu Zeqing coming towards them, they were stunned on the spot for a time.


    "What''s the matter? Why did she come towards them? What''s the matter?"


    "This girl, is it someone''s girlfriend?"


    "Can''t it be Tang Yun''s? After all, Tang Yun is a good boy."


    "No, no, if you say it''s good, you''ll do quite well for the rest of your life..."


    The people present were staring at the scene in front of them. They saw that Wu Zeqing was getting closer and closer to them. When Wu Zeqing came to the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing said softly, "I''ll pick you up."


    "HMM." he smiled for the rest of his life and said, "wait a minute, I''ll say hello to my classmates."


    "OK." Wu Zeqing smiled and didn''t say much, but stood here gracefully. Although Wu Zeqing didn''t say much, Wu Zeqing became the most dazzling one in the audience, because no one present could bypass Wu Zeqing.

 Chapter 1695

    "Brush..."


    "Can''t it be true?"


    "You''ll know if you check." someone said.


    With this sentence as like as two peas, one could not help looking at it. With the man''s eyes, someone could not help but take a breath. Some shocked people said, "it''s really...... it looks like... It looks the same. Is this person really a deputy school in Beijing University?"


    "And this man is called the youngest and the most beautiful Deputy colonel in recent years."


    "Unexpectedly, such a young girl is a vice colonel of Beijing University. This... This is really..."


    For a time, the people present were full of shock and incredible.


    Because Wu Zeqing is really too young, and young is not like words.


    How old is Wu Zeqing? She is an associate colonel of Beijing University, and she still has an administrative position. Similar to this, it is basically impossible to become an associate colonel at this age. Even if you can become an associate colonel at the age of 40, it is quite good, not to mention Wu Zeqing''s age.


    For a moment, the people present were full of amazement. The people present were full of envy. They looked at Wu Zeqing who left, which made the people present have unspeakable envy.


    "Hey... I didn''t expect that, among our classmates, it turns out that the boss who hides the most for the rest of his life is really out of sight."


    "Yes... This guy for the rest of his life is so good at learning. How can he not have other skills? Hey, he is really the legendary winner in life."


    "Who said no, it''s really amazing..."


    For a moment, the people present envied one after another, and they all knew that not everyone can control similar to the vice colonel of Beijing University.


    Even if they give Wu Zeqing to them, they dare not really be Wu Zeqing''s boyfriend or husband, although it is a matter of great honor.


    But


    They are very clear in their hearts that girls like Wu Zeqing will resist even if they give them to him, because they know that their strength is not as good as others. To put it bluntly, it is a sense of inferiority.


    Girls like strong people and people who are stronger than themselves. Similarly, boys like girls who are worse than themselves. This is the situation between men and women.


    Although they have shown so much in the rest of their life, they still know very well about the rest of their life, but it is only the tip of the iceberg that they can''t catch up with.


    Then another sigh rang through.


    The person who uttered this sigh was Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya''s complexion was extremely complex. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He had a fiancee


    She thought she might be able to catch up for the rest of her life. Maybe they were a more suitable couple, but she didn''t expect... Things would turn out like this.


    He has a fiancee for the rest of his life, and his fiancee is still so excellent, which makes Lin Qingya have no desire to compete even if she wants to compete.


    Because, no matter where she is, she is not as good as Wu Zeqing in front of her. The gap between the two is really too big, even worse.


    Wu Zeqing stood in front of her with a deep sense of inferiority.


    It can be imagined how big Wu Zeqing''s aura is.


    Lin Qingya was silent for a moment, and then Lin Qingya also left here, because he felt there was no need to be here


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    For the rest of his life, Wu Zeqing followed Wu Zeqing in a direction. At this time, Wu Zeqing drove the vehicle, which was the direction of Wu Zeqing''s home.


    At this time, Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right."


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "such a little wine is nothing."


    The rest of his body was not at all inappropriate, though he drank a lot of Baijiu, but... After he came to his body, the Baijiu was directly discharged from the body.


    In other words, these alcohol will not cause any harm to him at all, and it is even more impossible to hurt his stomach, because he was directly excluded by the drug abuse grass gene just when he arrived in his stomach.


    So there''s no problem in your stomach for the rest of your life.


    "Just don''t feel bad."


    At this time, Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "my father is back. Let''s go to see him together. He seems to have something to tell you."


    "OK."


    I was a little surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Obviously, I didn''t expect the Dragon God to come back so soon for the rest of my life. I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    Didn''t you say you won''t be back until tomorrow?


    What is this?


    However, I didn''t think much about it for the rest of my life. At this time, I followed Wu Zeqing to Wu Longshen''s house for the rest of my life. I''m familiar with coming here for the rest of my life.


    Now, I will almost regard it as my home for the rest of my life.


    As for the people around me, they didn''t say anything or even intercept after seeing the rest of their life, because everyone knows that this guy for the rest of his life is the son-in-law of Wulong God.


    I entered the villa for the rest of my life. After I entered the villa for the rest of my life, the house was brightly lit. On the sofa, there was a middle-aged man who was not angry.


    This man is the Dragon God.


    When she came here for the rest of her life, she also sat down casually, while Wu Zeqing sat next to her for the rest of her life. Wu Longshen glanced at the rest of her life, and then slowly said, "boy, you''re coming."


    "Uncle Wu." nodded for the rest of his life, "why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you say tomorrow?"


    "Ha ha." Wu Longshen heard the speech, ha ha smiled and said casually, "isn''t this a hurry?"


    "I heard you got the tech ball?"


    "Good."


    The rest of his life nodded slightly and said, "now the science and technology ball is in the hands of the three small yuan kings."


    "OK."


    Wu Longshen exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that you could really play the science and technology ball, which surprised me."


    The rest of my life suddenly said, "Uncle Wu, what''s the situation there now?"


    "The situation is complicated and chaotic."


    Wu Longshen took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect that the guy on Haier island had sniped and killed so many special forces, which I didn''t expect."


    "But according to the news, that guy also got alien technology. What''s going on?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Longshen looked at the rest of his life and asked puzzled.


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly. Then I slowly said, "the alien science and technology they got is something that aliens deliberately put outside. I got this science and technology ball inadvertently, so I guess the science and technology ball I got is the most precious thing."

 Chapter 1696

    "I think they have everything they get in our technology ball." when I said this for the rest of my life, I looked extremely dignified.


    "OK."


    Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "if so, it would be great. Once others get the science and technology ball, it will be a disaster on earth."


    I nodded for the rest of my life.


    In fact, it is also very clear in my heart for the rest of my life that when others get the science and technology ball, they will certainly go all out to study the science and technology inside. Once the science and technology inside is studied, they will inevitably think about how to conquer other countries, which is extremely unfavorable to the whole world.


    Of course, if such things fall into the middle of the road, it''s OK. After all, they don''t want to compete for hegemony.


    But it won''t work if you fall into these hegemonic countries.


    It is bound to cause a great disaster.


    Nuclear weapons must be powerful, but what if the technology inside can prevent nuclear weapons from exploding? That''s absolutely devastating.


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, the rest of my life looked frozen and said in a deep voice, "we have also encountered some problems."


    "Trouble?"


    The words of the rest of life made Wu Longshen slightly stunned. Immediately, Wu Longshen said in a deep voice: "what trouble."


    "I suggest that the state take good care of the science and technology ball. It must be trusted and reliable. If it is obtained by some spies, it will be very troublesome."


    "Before we came back, we met the ghost Legion again, and also met the underworld. They all know that the science and technology ball is in my hand. Now that I''m back, they are very clear that things have fallen into our country. I''m afraid these people will take risks and want to get the science and technology ball."


    "Brush..."


    After Wu Longshen heard the words of the rest of his life, Rao was shocked by the spirit of Wu Longshen. Wu Longshen looked dignified: "you said you met the Yin division and the ghost army again?"


    "Good."


    The rest of my life took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "and this time I saw the head of the ghost army, Jones. This guy is a very terrible guy. His combat effectiveness is a little powerful and terrible. I''m not his opponent. I guess he may be the strength of a general."


    "Brush..."


    When Wu Longshen heard this, Rao''s face was a little dignified. Wu Longshen looked solemn and muttered, "unexpectedly, these guys'' activities are really more and more frequent."


    "The world is changing."


    When I said this, I was a little confused for the rest of my life. I looked at Wu Longshen and asked, "Uncle Wu, what''s going on now? Why do more and more forces appear? What do they want to do now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wu Longshen also shook his head slightly and said, "at present, we don''t know what changes have taken place. However, the world is changing gradually, and the specific changes are unknown."


    "Now we have to find out more."


    "However, I know that the world must be changing. Now many people are facing this change, but many ordinary people don''t know it, but don''t say it."


    "Yes."


    When Wu Longshen said this, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life, but didn''t say much.


    "By the way, Uncle Wu, do you know a man named Tang Yin?"


    When Wu Longshen heard this, Wu Longshen frowned and murmured, "Tang Yin?"


    Wu Longshen pondered a little, and finally shook his head slightly and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    "This time in the ghost legion, he saved us. If it weren''t for him, we couldn''t leave the ghost Legion."


    Indeed


    If it weren''t for Tang Yin, they might have been trapped in the ghost army. At the same time, they know how terrible Tang Yin''s strength is for the rest of their life.


    At least he is not Tang Yin''s opponent now, and he doesn''t know Tang Yin''s real combat effectiveness.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Longshen was surprised when he heard the speech. Wu Longshen said, "where is he from?"


    "People in our country," he said for the rest of his life.


    "Yes."


    Wu Longshen nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll check this man."


    "OK."


    I nodded for the rest of my life and didn''t say much.


    "It''s getting late. You have to rest early. I''m going to rest, too."


    At this time, Wu Longshen slowly got up. He looked at the time and slowly opened his mouth.


    "OK." nodded for the rest of his life, but didn''t say much.


    At this time, she looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "let''s go."


    "OK."


    Then, I followed Wu Zeqing to Wu Zeqing''s boudoir for the rest of my life. At this time, my heart beat faster for the rest of my life, which made me have an unspeakable heartbeat for the rest of my life.


    At the same time, he sighed slightly for the rest of his life.


    I don''t know what level Wu Zeqing is now. Obviously, she has such strong combat effectiveness, but she behaves like a young lady. I''m afraid no one dares to believe it.


    "Lao Wu, what is your realm now?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "God of war." Wu Zeqing smiled softly.


    "God of war?"


    For the rest of his life, he was puzzled and murmured, "what is the realm of the God of war? How does it sound more like a title."


    Wu Zeqing just smiled softly and didn''t explain much.


    At this time, I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life. I didn''t think much, but quickly took off my clothes and went to take a bath. When I came back from taking a bath for the rest of my life, I would lie in bed for the rest of my life. Now


    Wu Zeqing also came back from the bath and lay in bed. Her heart beat up for the rest of her life. She looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of her life and said, "Lao Wu."


    "Yes," said Wu Zeqing softly.


    "When will we get married?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha, it''s not urgent to wait any longer." Wu Zeqing said softly, "you''ve made rapid progress. After you''re promoted to the top general, it''s not too late to get married."


    "If you are in a hurry to get married, you can get married now."


    Wu Zeqing had nothing to say. No matter when she got married, it was the same. Wu Zeqing listened to her thoughts for the rest of her life.


    The rest of my life was filled with emotion when I heard the speech. I hugged Wu Zeqing and whispered, "hey... Wait a minute. Now I''m in a critical period."


    "Well," said Wu Zeqing softly, "don''t put too much pressure."


    "Hei hei." for the rest of my life, Hei hei smiled and said, "it''s okay. It''s not big. Who am I? What else can be difficult to live with me."


    "By the way, let me tell you another thing. I met old Liu today. They had to let me go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Hey... I didn''t expect that there would be so many troubles when I was a nominal Chief Engineer..."

 Chapter 1697

    Rao is in great trouble for the rest of his life.


    A slight headache.


    For his part, he is afraid of trouble.


    Now so many things come to him, which naturally makes him feel helpless.


    After hearing this, Wu Zeqing said with a smile, "you have never been seen since you became the chief engineer. It''s not appropriate. It''s better to go tomorrow."


    "Hey..."


    "Born tired."


    Wu Zeqing also smiled.


    But think about it, the burden on the rest of my life is too heavy. I have to be not only a special forces soldier, but also a chief engineer for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing knew very well that no one could be the chief engineer if he wanted to.


    According to normal procedures, it is not as easy to be a chief engineer for the rest of your life even if you have dedicated drawings, because the rest of your life is too young. Young people are not like words. Many old people are not qualified to be a chief engineer, let alone the rest of your life.


    This is not the ability to solve the problem.


    In this world, there is never a lack of capable people, but many times, even if you have the ability, you need a little seniority.


    This is often the case.


    It has a lot to do with Liu Changping and Chen Juemin to be chief engineers for the rest of their lives. Only they have the ability to be chief engineers for the rest of their lives.


    "Well, in that case, I''ve come. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. It''s not too late to meet wolf teeth in a few days."


    I''m not in a hurry to go back to Langya for the rest of my life. There''s nothing to do when I go back in two days. After all, there are many things here.


    "Yes." Wu Zeqing smiled softly.


    "Lao Wu." I suddenly looked at Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing also looked at the rest of her life. Wu Zeqing''s soft eyes made her heart have an unspeakable pleasure. That feeling made her heart beat for the rest of her life.


    Especially at this moment, Wu Zeqing looks extremely beautiful. That kind of beauty can be remembered for a lifetime.


    "Well," said Wu Zeqing softly, "go to bed."


    "OK."


    Laugh for the rest of your life.


    I held Lao Wu for the rest of my life


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed, and they didn''t do anything special. After all, it''s in the father-in-law''s house. It''s really unreasonable to do something.


    After all, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If his father-in-law really kills himself, he has no place to cry.


    The virtue of the Dragon God is most clear in my heart for the rest of my life. The Dragon God can really do anything, especially for his baby daughter.


    For the rest of my life, Wu Longshen is a daughter.


    The next morning.


    Zhao Shuya has already made breakfast and is waiting for two people to eat.


    Have to say.


    The fine tradition of Wu Longshen''s family is really good. Zhao Shuya is virtuous and virtuous. This kind of family also cooks in person. The warmth is a little sigh for the rest of his life.


    He thought that only his own family was like this. Unexpectedly, Wu Longshen''s family was like this.


    You know, once people have money, most of them will hire some nannies. After all, the family is too big and needs nannies, and


    People are inert animals. The lazier they are, the lazier they are.


    While eating for the rest of her life, she praised Zhao Shuya''s delicious cooking. At this time, Zhao Shuya was also coaxed by the rest of her life.


    After breakfast for the rest of my life, I ran towards the Chinese Academy of Sciences with Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life.


    Originally, Wu Zeqing wanted to go to school, but after thinking about it, she decided to go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences with the rest of her life, so Wu Zeqing didn''t go to school.


    Generally speaking, as an associate of Peking University, this person must be very busy.


    There are many things every day, even on Saturday and Sunday. After all, this is the vice president of Beijing University, which is different from other ordinary schools.


    Wu Zeqing asked for leave, which was also a delay in her daily work.


    He knew it for the rest of his life, but when he saw that Wu Zeqing insisted on going with him, he didn''t refuse.


    Two people drove the car and soon came to the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    The building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences looks like an ordinary building, which is different from those gorgeous buildings. The buildings here give people a simple feeling, but they are very atmospheric.


    And very grounded.


    After the rest of their lives and Wu Zeqing came here, they easily entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Generally speaking, you need to swipe your card to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences. After all, the Chinese Academy of Sciences is not a place where everyone can go in and out.


    Of course, CAS is not as strict as expected. To say the most strict, it is the laboratories under CAS. Those laboratories are very important. If you want to enter the laboratory, you must go through strict screening and several procedures before you can enter the laboratory.


    Otherwise, if some important documents inside are taken away, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    After all, there are spies in all countries.


    After they came to the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of their lives, they found Liu Changping and Chen Juemin at the first time. After Liu Changping and Chen Juemin saw the rest of their lives, they were even more happy.


    Because they can come here for the rest of their life, which also improves their morale here.


    After all, not many people have seen the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter, and many people want to see the style of the chief engineer.


    "You''re here for the rest of your life. It''s really not easy for you to come to the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Liu Changping saw the rest of his life and couldn''t help it any longer.


    "Yes... We Chinese Academy of Sciences don''t have such a lazy guy as you." Chen Juemin also said, "you should stay here for a few days this time."


    "Yes." Liu Changping nodded slightly, "although you gave us the drawings of the ninth generation fighter and other materials, we have to recheck many things, and we also need to understand some things we don''t understand. If you join us, at least we can double our research speed."


    For the rest of my life, I saw that Liu Changping and Chen Juemin paid so much attention to him, which made me laugh and cry for the rest of my life.


    A bitter smile for the rest of my life.


    "Liu Lao, Chen Lao, I really have something to do. Recently, I''m on a mission again."


    There is no way for the rest of your life.


    Liu Changping quickly opened his mouth and said, "I said Xiao Yu, don''t be a special soldier in my opinion. It''s too dangerous for you to be a special soldier."


    "If this one is not careful, he may die on the battlefield."


    "If the country loses you, it is a real big loss."


    "You are the leader of the ninth generation fighter. If you lose you, the country will lose 100000 elite soldiers."

 Chapter 1698

    "Yes." Chen Juemin nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Yu, if you want me to say, you just stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. In such a place, you can release your talent."


    "Moreover, this place is absolutely safe, and no one else will enter here, so we don''t need the problem of single safety."


    For the rest of my life, I saw the two old people''s painstaking persuasion. I also sighed slightly for the rest of my life. I also knew that the two old people really wanted him to stay here.


    But how could he stay in such a place.


    He himself is not a quiet person. It is impossible to stay in the laboratory for a long time. Therefore, the laboratory is really not suitable for him.


    If it''s ten days and a half months, he may be able to stand it, but he can''t stand it for a long time.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be a special forces soldier.


    Although it''s hard to be a special forces soldier, many people will look at themselves and even observe discipline, but... It''s not a problem for him at all.


    As a special forces soldier, he often goes out on missions and encounters a variety of things. The danger is a little dangerous, but these things are nothing.


    "Those two old men."


    For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help but say, "in fact, I''m really not suitable for the laboratory. What kind of quiet person is more suitable for the laboratory? I can''t be quiet to do experiments here."


    "Besides, I think it''s good now."


    Seeing the rejection for the rest of his life, Rao, Liu Changping and Chen Juemin are deeply helpless. There is no way!


    The two of them didn''t let them come to the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of their lives, but they refused for the rest of their lives.


    They also know that the ambition for the rest of their life does not lie in the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Liu Changping paused and said, "Xiao Yu, when you want the Chinese Academy of Sciences one day, you can tell me directly. I promise there is absolutely no big problem in terms of welfare."


    "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he was a little relieved. He was really afraid that the two old people would continue to entangle. If the two old people continued to entangle, even he didn''t have a good way.


    Now Liu Changping and Chen Juemin don''t say anything else, which makes the rest of their life a little relieved.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the laboratory. Now many people are waiting for the rest of their lives. This time, I specially called all the people back. Some people have seen the rest of their lives before, but some people haven''t seen them. This time, we can just let everyone see our chief engineer." Liu Changping said.


    For the rest of my life, I felt a little ashamed, but I didn''t say much for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go."


    Then the party got on a car and ran towards the laboratory.


    This laboratory cannot be placed in downtown areas. After all, the laboratory requires absolute confidentiality, so it must be established in a secret place.


    When their car left, there were four cars in front of and behind them. These four cars seemed to be protecting their car.


    I can feel it for the rest of my life. There are many people in the other cars. All of them are wearing real guns and live ammunition. These people follow behind to protect Liu Changping and them.


    But it''s relieved to think about it.


    Liu Changping, they are the cornerstone of the laboratory. This loss is a huge loss. In the past, it is reasonable to be careful.


    Researchers from the National Academy of Sciences still attach great importance to it, especially those of the older generation, which are the cornerstone of China.


    Yes, of course.


    Basically, there will be no special situation in China, especially in this place or the capital. If something happens in this place, it will be very bad.


    Therefore, the inspection in Beijing is still very strict.


    Basically nothing important will happen.


    Along the way, they were unusually stable and soon


    Under the leadership of Liu Changping, they arrived at the laboratory, which is specially used to study the ninth generation fighter. All the researchers in it are strictly confidential and have even signed confidentiality agreements with them. Once there is a leak, they will be detained by the state.


    It''s still a small matter.


    Because this situation can be called treason.


    Therefore, when things really get serious, it is to be punished as treason.


    As I came to the laboratory for the rest of my life, I soon saw a figure for the rest of my life. When I saw this figure for the rest of my life, I was slightly stunned for the rest of my life.


    The old man... He seems to have met somewhere, but he can''t remember.


    Just stare at this person for the rest of your life.


    "Oh, Lao Liu, you''re here."


    The man laughed for a while and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    When the old man saw Liu Changping and them, he took the time to laugh.


    "This is..."


    I can''t help saying for the rest of my life.


    "He is the president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Zhang Jianguo," Wu Zeqing said with a smile.


    "President of the Chinese Academy of Sciences?"


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, Rao shined at Zhang Jianguo for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he knew that the president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences had a high status.


    The Chinese Academy of Sciences is directly under the management of the National Academy of Sciences. It can be imagined what the executive position of the president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences is.


    Moreover, the most important thing is their contacts. They will basically try to meet what they want


    "This should be our chief engineer for the rest of his life."


    Zhang Jianguo''s eyes fell on the rest of his life and said with a smile: "it''s really a hero who gives birth to a youth."


    I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life. Then I smiled and said, "Dean, boy, there are still a lot of things to learn from you."


    When Zhang Jianguo heard the speech, he laughed and said, "don''t be arrogant or impetuous, good, good."


    "Xiao Yu, I''ll call you Xiao Yu." Zhang Jianguo paused and said.


    "OK, Dean," he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    He has no opinion on this for the rest of his life. He still respects these old researchers because they have made great contributions to China, which he can''t compare with.


    Zhang Jianguo smiled and said, "you can call me Grandpa Zhang or old Zhang in the future, and you don''t need a dean to shout."


    "Yes."


    I smiled for rest of the my life, but I didn''t feel anything.


    At this time, Zhang Jianguo said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, it''s really not easy to see you for such a long time. However, you can be regarded as coming to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. There are still many questions here, waiting to ask you."


    "Yes," he said for the rest of his life, "I''ll solve these problems."

 Chapter 1699

    "Well, good."


    "In that case, let''s go there and let everyone know." Zhang Jianguo said.


    "Yes."


    Then he followed Zhang Jianguo for the rest of his life and walked forward.


    The party came here. When they saw Zhang Jianguo, they all greeted him one after another.


    "Hello, Dean."


    "HMM." Zhang Jianguo smiled and nodded, without saying anything more.


    At this time, Zhang Jianguo looked at the people present, clapped his hands and said, "everyone stop working at hand."


    As Zhang Jianguo''s voice fell, the people present looked at Zhang Jianguo in unison. Their eyes were full of doubts. They didn''t know what the Dean had to do, or that the new work had made new progress.


    Zhang Jianguo looked at the people present and said, "today, I''ll introduce you to a new colleague. At the same time, I''ll let you meet him... Haven''t you been shouting to see him all the time?"


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this, the people present were shocked.


    "Is it..."


    "Chief engineer?"


    Thinking of this, the people present were a little excited. They stared at Zhang Jianguo in front of them. Some of them had seen the rest of their lives, but most of them had never seen it.


    "The chief engineer is here? Ha ha, that''s great. I''d like to meet our chief engineer for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s been so long. The chief engineer hasn''t even shown his face once. He''s dying of anxiety. I even thought we didn''t have a chief engineer at all."


    "How could it be? At that time, Liu Laoke said that there was a chief engineer. It can''t be wrong."


    "But I just don''t know who the chief engineer is."


    "Yes... It is said that our chief engineer is very young."


    The people present talked one after another. They were full of curiosity and said, "are you really young?"


    "Who knows, but we soon know. Didn''t the Dean say that our chief engineer came."


    Zhang Jianguo saw the appearance of people talking, and his face also showed a little smile.


    Zhang Jianguo smiled and said, "everyone be quiet. Let''s first welcome our chief engineer, Mr. Yu Sheng."


    "Pa pa..."


    The next second, the people present applauded. The people present stared straight ahead, as if they were waiting for the rest of their lives.


    With warm applause, I looked at the people present for the rest of my life, and then I walked forward at a steady pace.


    As the rest of life came up, people present saw the rest of life one after another. They looked at the rest of life in front of them in surprise, full of incredible.


    "Is this... Our chief engineer?"


    "Are you kidding? Our chief engineer is so young? Isn''t that a young man?"


    "At this age... It looks like when I just graduated from college."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Is there such a young chief engineer?"


    In their opinion, at the age of 40, they can be a chief engineer. Even if they are very young, you know, many chief engineers are at the level of an old man.


    But I didn''t expect that the rest of my life was so young?


    Are you kidding?


    So young to be chief engineer? What are they? They''ve lived on dogs all their lives.


    At this moment, the people present were very shocked.


    Indeed, the rest of my life is too young.


    After seeing the people present, Zhang Jianguo also showed a little smile.


    In fact, Zhang Jianguo was also shocked. After all, he was too young for the rest of his life, but he was also amazed by the knowledge he had so young.


    He did not expect that such a young man should have such great knowledge and design a ninth generation fighter.


    Not everyone can have such ability.


    This is a ninth generation fighter.


    If it is designed, at that time, they will have no weakness in China, and no one dares to underestimate China''s air force.


    "Hello, everyone."


    He didn''t have stage fright for the rest of his life. It was similar to this kind of scene. For the rest of his life, it was all small scenes. He saw many big scenes, and this kind of small scene can naturally cope with it freely.


    For example, on the battlefield, he encountered too many dangers. Even on that scene, he can remain absolutely calm, not to mention now.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "my name is the rest of my life. Nice to meet you."


    "Thank you, president Zhang and old Liu. Thanks for your love, I became the chief engineer this time. However, the boy has little talent and learning, and there are many things he may not understand. He still needs to learn more from you. I hope you can give me advice at that time."


    The words of the rest of his life made Zhang Jianguo nod slightly, and Zhang Jianguo also smiled.


    Young, not arrogant and impetuous, very good.


    If it was someone else, it would inevitably be complacent.


    You know, once a person has some achievements and does not have a matching mood, he is easy to float. However... If a person floats, he is easy to have some problems.


    So


    This state of mind must keep up.


    Only in this way can we use our strength freely.


    "Everyone, standing in front of you is the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter. Haven''t you always wanted to see him? Now he has come and stands in front of you."


    Zhang Jianguo said.


    "Hiss..."


    The people present took a breath.


    "It''s too young. It''s just too young."


    "Yes, this... This is as young as my daughter."


    "This is as young as my granddaughter..."


    "So young to have such achievements, the future is unlimited..."


    "Yes... I have such a youth in China. It''s really magnificent. It''s time for China to rise."


    Everyone present was amazed!


    Some people are jealous. After all, people have seven emotions and six desires. If they lack seven emotions and six desires, they are no different from the dead.


    Some people look at the rest of their life in front of them. They are full of envy. How good it would be if this person were them


    Some people have been around for a long time and haven''t found a chief engineer, which makes them envious.


    They also want to have their own projects. In this life, if there is a good project, even it is quite good, but they know that these projects are not as simple as they think.


    Because


    If you want to make those projects, all you rely on is strength. Without two brushes, you can''t study them. If you can''t study them, you can''t be a shoulder.


    In the final analysis, strength is very important.


    This is the main reason why so many people envy the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 1700

    Go on like this for the rest of your life... In the future, the development of the rest of your life is unlimited. No one knows what kind of existence the rest of your life will eventually become, or even


    If you go on, you can become a dean for the rest of your life.


    Of course, the most important thing is the knowledge for the rest of your life. The knowledge for the rest of your life is bound to continue to increase. No one knows what kind of achievements will be made in the end.


    "It''s true that heroes are young. They have become chief engineers at a young age. Look at my boy. Hey... There is no comparability between the two."


    "Yes... So is my boy. He just graduated from college and worked in a private enterprise. Although he earns 10000 yuan a month, he is really far from others."


    "It''s pretty good to just graduate with 10000 yuan."


    "The one in my family is only about 5000 yuan..."


    "Hey..."


    Everyone sighed slightly. If only they were their boy for the rest of their life, it''s a pity


    It''s not.


    Zhang Jianguo saw the situation at the scene, and Zhang Jianguo didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. Zhang Jianguo quickly said, "everyone, if you have any work problems, you can ask them as soon as possible. Our chief engineer can''t stay here for too long. After all, he has other things to do."


    Zhang Jianguo''s words stunned everyone present. Immediately, someone quickly said, "chief engineer, I have a question to ask."


    "It''s about our new fighter materials."


    "You have involved new materials in the fighter drawings. This new material is synthesized with new chemical elements. It is harder and softer."


    "I''d like to ask, in the course of our research, we encountered a very serious problem. The hardness of the materials we manufactured is up to, but when the impact measurement is carried out, it is found that the softness is not enough. According to the inside, after the impact, the materials will be squeezed, so as to slow down the aircraft''s crashworthiness..."


    The man stood up and said a lot. He listened to every word in his ears for the rest of his life. He slowly said, "you can do this about new materials. Your research direction in our bank should be a little crooked."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I corrected the research direction of these people. After the nouns and new formulas appeared in front of everyone, everyone present looked excited.


    Everyone present was in front of us.


    "It''s not a show."


    It''s a mule or a horse. Just pull it out for a walk.


    At first, they didn''t believe that they had such strong knowledge for the rest of their life. After all, these things can''t be learned casually. It''s not so easy to understand the things inside.


    Among them, many of them are doctoral graduates. They basically belong to the Xueba level. Although the Chinese Academy of Sciences also has undergraduates, but


    Undergraduate students really don''t have a sense of existence here.


    Especially for these old qualifications, few of them are not doctors. Their strength is very strong and their knowledge is very powerful. Otherwise, they will not enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Everyone present began to ask questions for the rest of their lives.


    When I face these people for the rest of my life, I take it easy. All this seems to be under control. I look calm and carefully answer for everyone for the rest of my life.


    Wu Zeqing''s eyes were soft when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Liu Changping and Chen Juemin were amazed when they saw the scene in front of them. They said with admiration: "this boy for the rest of his life is really powerful. Look at these people in our research room, you can see that they are all shocked."


    "Yes... At a young age, you have achieved what you have now. Not everyone can have it. If you develop like this, your future will be unlimited."


    "If only this boy could make the lithography machine one day and make these main things, then our country would not be controlled by others."


    "Yes..."


    "Now we are still much worse than some countries in science and technology. If one day we can make better lithography machines and get out the core industrial software."


    "It''s just too difficult now."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Changping smiled and said, "so now we need these young people to work hard."


    "If everyone is like this for the rest of his life, why don''t I worry about rejuvenating China."


    "Yes..."


    Liu Changping and Chen Juemin sighed slightly.


    "Unfortunately, this boy can''t work in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If you can, I really want to put this boy in the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    "Yes..."


    "A forced twist is not sweet, but it''s also good now. If this boy finds anything in the future, it can also bring benefits to us."


    "I heard that the country recently got an alien technology ball and said it wanted us to study it."


    "Yes, I just don''t know whether this alien technology ball contains alien technology. If it contains alien technology, we can take a lot of detours."


    "Yes."


    Liu Changping and Chen Juemin slowly closed their mouths. They focused on the rest of their lives. Zhang Jianguo admired this situation.


    You can calmly solve these people''s problems for the rest of your life. It is conceivable that you know a lot about the ninth generation fighter for the rest of your life. Otherwise, you can''t solve these people''s problems for the rest of your life.


    After all, these people''s problems are more tricky than one.


    It''s not that these people deliberately make trouble for the rest of their life, but these problems they actually encounter. Although there are people in the Jianghu, but


    They must not be careless in their research, because it is related to the country and the people''s livelihood.


    This is four hours.


    The rest of my life is also dry mouth, but fortunately, someone here specially brought water, otherwise I can''t talk for the rest of my life, and my voice is almost smoking.


    After solving some people''s problems, I looked at the people again for the rest of my life. I couldn''t help asking, "do you have other problems?"


    The people present heard this sentence and looked at it together for the rest of their life. The people present were very shocked.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect so many problems to be solved in so many hours."


    "Yes... It seems that his understanding of the ninth generation fighter is deep into the bone marrow..."


    "I''m completely convinced of the boy''s knowledge. It''s really incredible to have such knowledge in a young grade."


    "If this boy settles down, his future will be limitless. Now in retrospect, I really live to be a dog these years. I''m not as good as someone else''s boy."

 Chapter 1701

    The people present talked about it one after another. They were all shocked by the knowledge of the rest of their lives.


    Although the grade of the rest of their life is not big, their understanding of fighter planes even surpasses them. They all look at the rest of their life with strange eyes. Obviously, they are stunned by the rest of their life.


    I have to say, the rest of my life is really great.


    This is the first time they have seen such a powerful young man.


    They didn''t speak. They had asked all the questions they should ask. They knew what to do next.


    The rest of my life saw that everyone didn''t speak. The rest of my life asked again, "do you have any questions?"


    "No more."


    "Not yet."


    The people present shook their heads slightly.


    When Zhang Jianguo and Liu Changmin saw the situation in front of them, they also sighed slightly and said, "it''s really a hero who makes a teenager. We old guys can retire."


    "Yes." Liu Changping also raised such a feeling and opened his mouth: "there is such knowledge in the grade, and the future can be expected."


    "In the future, we can finally provide for the elderly at ease."


    "HMM." Chen Juemin also said with admiration: "it''s a pity for such an excellent young man not to stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If he is willing to stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, our scientific and technological strength will certainly rise to a higher level. In the future, it may not be the world of this young man."


    "Hey..."


    When Liu Changping heard this, Rao and Liu Changping sighed deeply and said helplessly, "I once courted him and hoped he could stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but this boy is not willing, and we can''t force him."


    "What a pity, young man." Zhang Jianguo shook his head slightly.


    The people present are very optimistic about the rest of their life. The ability shown in the rest of their life is really too strong. Even they are amazed.


    Of course


    Although they have some regrets, they are still very happy, because they are Chinese and soldiers for the rest of their life. They should not go to other countries for the rest of their life. If they are scientific and technological personnel from other countries for the rest of their life, they may have to be cautious.


    After all, such a genius has to be feared.


    If one day, this genius really creates something, it is really terrible.


    "All right."


    At this time, Zhang Jianguo came out. Zhang Jianguo smiled and said, "this time, you see the chief designer, and all the questions you should answer have been answered."


    "Now everyone works hard. I hope we can make fighter planes as soon as possible. Now China needs fighter planes very much."


    "OK, Dean, don''t worry. Even if we make every effort, we will certainly make fighter planes."


    "Yes, Dean, we also want to see what kind of performance these nine generation fighters have."


    "Now we are on the right track. We can make it completely in just a few months."


    "That''s hard for everyone."


    Zhang Jianguo said with a smile.


    Seeing these researchers, Zhang Jianguo is also very satisfied with their full energy. What they want is this spirit.


    What they study is also the future of China. They hope to contribute to China.


    "Go and work."


    "Yes, go to work."


    The people present all returned to their posts one after another.


    At this time, Zhang Jianguo looked at the rest of his life. Zhang Jianguo smiled and said, "how do you feel about these people?"


    The rest of my life heard the speech, smiled and said casually: "very good, full of energy. They are the cornerstone of China''s future."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Jianguo nodded slightly and said, "don''t you really intend to stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences? If you stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, I think our strength in China should be higher."


    "If the aircraft carrier can also be manufactured, then our Chinese military general will have no weakness in this."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled bitterly and said, "it''s so easy to make an aircraft carrier, not to mention that it''s so big that it''s too difficult to make it..."


    "And the boy''s strength is limited, coupled with the boy''s character jumping off, it''s not suitable to stay in the laboratory."


    Laugh bitterly for the rest of your life.


    In fact, I don''t know how to describe it for the rest of my life.


    I really don''t want to stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences for the rest of my life. Staying in the Chinese Academy of Sciences is no different from going to jail. For these researchers, they have a full and happy life every day.


    But


    His heart is too wild, not to mention that he is also a special forces soldier. He likes the feeling of fighting on the battlefield, and he can''t stop at all.


    If he stopped, he would still feel uncomfortable.


    So there''s no way for the rest of your life.


    I felt helpless for the rest of my life. For a time, Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of my life.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    When Zhang Jianguo heard the speech, he sighed deeply and said, "if you are willing to stay, my Chinese strength may be higher in the future."


    "What a pity."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I also smiled bitterly, but I was a little surprised for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jianguo''s evaluation of him would be so high.


    This was somewhat unexpected.


    Wu Zeqing saw that the rest of her life was so valued. A little smile also appeared on Wu Zeqing''s handsome face. When she looked at the rest of her life, it was full of softness.


    Obviously.


    The rest of her life is also her inner pride.


    The more powerful she is for the rest of her life, the happier she will be, because this person will be her husband in the future.


    Many times, girls worship men more, which is also full of energy. It also needs skills to get along with men and women.


    "President Zhang, if there is anything useful in the future, president Zhang might as well call the boy. Although the boy can''t stay in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but... If there is any problem in Huaxia, the boy is still willing to contribute."


    "After all, the boy is not only a special forces soldier, but also a Chinese citizen."


    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Zhang Jianguo burst into laughter and said with a smile, "well, in that case, I''m sure I''ll have to bother you in the future."


    He smiled at Zhang Jianguo for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jianguo doesn''t continue. If Zhang Jianguo continues, he doesn''t know how to get rid of it even for the rest of his life. At that time, he can only blame fan Tianlei.


    After all, he really doesn''t want to stay at the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    It''s OK to let him come here as an honorary thing, but he can''t stand it if he comes here every day.

 Chapter 1702

    He stayed at the Chinese Academy of Sciences for a while and was ready to leave for the rest of his life.


    After all, he can''t stay here all the time.


    Originally, Zhang Jianguo wanted to stay here for dinner for the rest of his life, but he was rejected for the rest of his life. His daughter-in-law is here. What''s to eat.


    Wait until later.


    He left the Chinese Academy of Sciences with Wu Zeqing for the rest of his life.


    As before, Wu Zeqing smiled and looked very integrated, kind and generous.


    Who doesn''t like such a girl?


    Where, like now, the word "Xian" is basically an extravagant hope.


    After leaving the Chinese Academy of Sciences with Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life, I went to a restaurant. Of course, I can''t eat big fish and meat every day for the rest of my life. It''s meaningless to eat like that, but I took Wu Zeqing to the snack street.


    The things on the snack street don''t look so clean, but


    Many times, the food on the snack street is delicious and tastes pure.


    This is something that many big hotels can''t do.


    Wu Zeqing doesn''t choose this. She will eat whatever she eats for the rest of her life. It''s the so-called husband singing and women following. It''s probably like this.


    "How is it? Does it feel delicious?"


    The rest of my life smiled and said.


    "It''s delicious," said Wu Zeqing with a soft smile.


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "in fact, the food on these stalls is delicious."


    "It doesn''t look very clean, but it tastes better."


    "Yes." Wu Zeqing nodded softly.


    "Lao Wu, are you busy with your work recently?" he asked suddenly for the rest of his life.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Zeqing was stunned and looked curiously for the rest of her life.


    "I''ll take you on a trip." I laughed for the rest of my life.


    "Travel?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zeqing smiled softly and said, "good."


    Wu Zeqing did not refuse.


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was shocked. I smiled and said, "OK, I''ll ask for leave. Please come down and tell you the time. Let''s travel."


    He wanted to travel for the rest of his life, but he had something to do and didn''t go. This time, he naturally wanted to have a good time.


    What''s more, with beautiful women, I''m very happy for the rest of my life.


    "OK." Wu Zeqing did not refuse.


    All along, Wu Zeqing never refused for the rest of her life. Even for the rest of her life, she was very moved. It was really worth her life to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    For the rest of my life, I wondered how the Wulong God gave birth to such a daughter. Looking at the appearance of Wulong God, I even suspected that Wu Zeqing was not his own for the rest of my life.


    Of course, if the Dragon God knows this, a stick can''t run away.


    "Let''s go and play..."


    The rest of my life took Wu Zeqing to play. The rest of my life took Wu Zeqing to an amusement park. Originally, Wu Zeqing wore clothes, which was not very convenient. Later, I bought Wu Zeqing clothes for the rest of my life, so I can play.


    For the rest of his life, he played with Wu Zeqing for a long time, and both of them had a very happy time.


    The more you stay with Wu Zeqing, the more you can feel Wu Zeqing''s kindness for the rest of your life.


    However, such a girl, on the other side, is a domineering queen.


    Especially in the past, when facing the Yin division, the girl was full of domineering. Several moves were to directly kill the enemy. Her strength was beyond even the rest of her life.


    But


    When the girl is in front of the rest of her life, she is considerate. Every move is with a kind of softness, which makes the rest of her life deeply sigh.


    It can be seen that Wu Zeqing is also a very, very smart girl.


    Actually


    A girl who is cute or stupid in front of a man can arouse boys'' desire for protection. Of course, if a girl is not such a person, there is no way. Who makes him naturally independent.


    Such a girl, if she likes to protect others, then find a slightly weaker man, so that she can find her own satisfaction.


    However, I believe that most girls in the world hope to find a boy to protect her.


    The two had a good day.


    In the evening, the rest of his life simply lived in Wu Longshen''s house. Although Zhao Shuya was very enthusiastic, Wu Longshen couldn''t help shivering when he looked at the rest of his life.


    I don''t know why, Wu Longshen always looks at him as if he is calculating, which makes him secretly dike for the rest of his life.


    In the evening, Wu Longshen immediately said, "smelly boy, come and kill two games."


    As soon as Wu Longshen said this, he stiffened his face for the rest of his life and became a little unnatural. He quickly said, "Uncle Wu, I think I''d better forget it?"


    Don''t mention the chess products of Wu Longshen. There are no chess products at all. When I thought of hanging everything by myself, I was speechless for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know what the Wulong God thinks.


    He could do such things. At that time, he wondered why the strength of Wulong God improved so quickly. He even thought Wulong God was a genius.


    But who would have thought that Wu Longshen invited a group of people directly.


    Think about the situation at that time, I feel a little speechless for the rest of my life.


    "Forget it?" Wu Longshen was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately blacked his face and said, "why? He despises your Uncle Wu. Your Uncle Wu''s chess skills have improved a lot recently. Let''s fight together."


    "This..."


    For the rest of his life, he took a silent look at the Wulong God. Can he not know what the Wulong God is? He also fought a game, which is obviously intentional.


    Especially when Wu Longshen just looked at his appearance, it is obvious that it is because of Wu Zeqing. This guy is jealous of his daughter


    Thinking of this, I feel helpless for the rest of my life.


    I have to say that Wu Longshen is really a daughter slave.


    I still want to hold Wu Zeqing to sleep, but this guy has to fight with himself. According to the chess products of Wu Longshen, God knows when the war can end.


    Thinking of this, even the rest of my life is a little speechless.


    But


    Wu Longshen was his father-in-law. Wu Longshen invited him so warmly that he couldn''t help but take action. For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at Wu Longshen and said, "Uncle Wu, let''s say it first. If we lose, we won''t be anxious."


    "Smelly boy, that''s how you treat your Uncle Wu. Is your Uncle Wu like this?" the Wu Dragon God opened his mouth and said casually: "your Uncle Wu is a serious and honest man with good chess quality."


    "Well, well, what you always say is."


    For the rest of your life, you are good at chess. There will be no people with bad chess in the world

 Chapter 1703

    "Don''t talk nonsense, come or not." when Wu Longshen heard what the boy said for the rest of his life, Wu Longshen was angry and said immediately.


    "Come on, where can I not come?"


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I smiled.


    After all, Wu Longshen is his father-in-law. His father-in-law has spoken. If he doesn''t come, he can''t make sense


    If you wear small shoes for yourself, you''ll be unlucky.


    So, even if you can''t, you have to go.


    As for the chess pieces of Wu Longshen


    I really don''t dare to compliment for the rest of my life. When I play chess, Wu Longshen is a typical hob meat.


    That''s not true. They all play slow chess. Those who have seen a pit have never seen such a pit.


    What did you say.


    No regrets.


    You''ve fallen behind and want to go back.


    I''m afraid I''m really embarrassed to do this if someone else.


    But


    Wulong God is capable... And it''s still so natural. I don''t know how to describe Wulong God for the rest of my life.


    In a word.


    "Pit."


    Wu Longshen is a hob meat. When he comes to the chessboard, he really has nothing to say. He can do all kinds of things. Therefore, he really doesn''t want to play chess with such people without chess quality for the rest of his life.


    But, who makes Wulong God his father-in-law.


    He began to play chess with Wu Longshen for the rest of his life.


    This time, Wu Longshen began to play Lai again. He didn''t know it for the rest of his life. The most important thing is... When he played chess, he obviously had two cars, but somehow, Wu Longshen directly withdrew one of his cars.


    In the words of Wulong God.


    "This car is a bride price..."


    I''ve got a big slot. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. Can I even say such words? Besides, playing chess, you directly say that my car is a bride price, isn''t it funny?


    It''s another thing to get married, and it''s another thing to play chess. You''ve never seen such a pit before.


    But I have to say that the chess skills for the rest of my life are very strong. Even without a car, I am still handy when fighting with Wulong God.


    After all, I''ll be the top player in the world for the rest of my life.


    Chess is naturally very terrible.


    But


    When you get back, you''ll be stupid for the rest of your life.


    Because Wu Longshen directly disturbed the chessboard and said, "peace..."


    I got a big slot.


    I''m almost winning, okay? In the end, you told me that you were in a tie? Are you kidding? The draw didn''t play like that.


    For the rest of his life, he stared at the Wulong God in front of him, but the Wulong God snorted: "boy? Why? I''m not convinced?"


    "Be convinced, be convinced."


    The rest of my life immediately said, "where can I be unconvinced? Uncle Wu should win this game. Uncle Wu disrupted the chessboard, but it''s just to give me face."


    Wu Longshen was very satisfied with what he said for the rest of his life. Wu Longshen smiled and said, "boy, good, go on. I won today, even if it''s OK. Go to bed and I''ll go to bed."


    When the voice fell, Wu Longshen stood up, hummed a little song and walked upstairs.


    At this time, I felt helpless for the rest of my life.


    The hob flesh of Wu Longshen is really enough. Sure enough, it''s generally black to be a soldier in the world. All of them are pits.


    Looking at the Dragon God, it''s just a pit that can''t even cut with a sickle.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. Fortunately, Wu Longshen didn''t continue to play chess with him, otherwise his good life would be over.


    For the rest of his life, he went upstairs and went to Wu Zeqing''s bedroom. Generally speaking, before he got married, no parents were willing to let his daughter live with a man. However, the wedding date was set. Although Wu Longshen was very delicious and ate his daughter''s vinegar, but


    Wu Longshen also knows that this will happen sooner or later.


    Moreover, the marriage between them is generally not so easy to cancel.


    This is the big family.


    Wu Longshen is also very optimistic about his son-in-law for the rest of his life. Otherwise, Wu Longshen will not betroth his daughter to the rest of his life so easily.


    First of all, the family strength for the rest of life is enough. Although Wu Longshen doesn''t attach great importance to the man''s family strength, it also gives extra points for the strength of the family for the rest of life, and the extra points are not a little.


    The second is personal strength for the rest of your life.


    I have to say that the personal strength of the rest of my life, even the Wulong God, was shocked.


    When I was young, I had reached the realm of military emperor. Not everyone can have this talent. It is just around the corner to become a military God for the rest of my life.


    Even becoming a top general is not necessarily impossible.


    Secondly, it is the strength in other aspects for the rest of his life. For example, he is still the chief designer of the ninth generation fighter for the rest of his life, which even Wu Longshen didn''t expect.


    He even wanted to pry open his head for the rest of his life to see how long the boy''s head was. He could even shoot a ninth generation fighter.


    The nine generation fighter planes shot for the rest of his life are not ordinary nine generation fighter planes. Wu Longshen has also received news. If the nine generation fighter planes designed for the rest of his life are available, their Chinese air force will have no weakness.


    In fact, nothing in China is worse than that in foreign countries. The only difference is the military strength and scientific and technological strength.


    However, with the development of decades, the development of China has been quite terrible and rapid.


    That''s why I''m afraid.


    Therefore, even the Dragon God is looking forward to the rest of his life. I don''t know what kind of achievements this boy will have in the future. Even the Dragon God wants to see.


    This is why Wu Longshen agreed to spend the rest of his life with Wu Zeqing.


    In fact, many people in the world are like this. No one wants his daughter to marry a person with little strength. Similarly, no man is willing to marry a person who is lazy and can''t do anything.


    Women''s appearance may be valued by many men, but women''s appearance will continue to depreciate, while men will continue to appreciate.


    There will be a huge gap between the two over time.


    Therefore, many times we still have to improve ourselves. This is very important. Only when we are strong, we can not rely on others. As long as we rely on others, or use some careful thinking to get something from the people, or use our grievances to get something, we are doomed to depend on others for a lifetime.


    A really strong man is fearless of these things.


    If the rest of life is not ideal, Wulong God will not give his daughter to the rest of life. Many times, society is so realistic that only excellent talents deserve excellent people

 Chapter 1704

    The next morning!


    After breakfast, Wu Zeqing went to school. After all, Wu Zeqing was a senior vice colonel in Beijing. She was very busy. In the past, she came here for the rest of her life, so she would play with her for the rest of her life.


    Today, Wu Zeqing must go to school because there is a meeting to be held in the school.


    And Wu Zeqing must preside over the meeting.


    So Wu Zeqing went to school early in the morning.


    And for the rest of my life, I feel a little bored. It''s meaningless to be in Wulong God''s house. I just left Wulong God''s house for the rest of my life.


    When he had just returned to his home for the rest of his life, he lay in bed ready to read a novel.


    Recently, there was a novel called "I have a special forces system". The rest of my life found that the male owner in this novel was very similar to him, which made me happy for the rest of my life.


    He felt as if he were the protagonist in the book. Some of the contents were similar to his experience, as if the hero of the book wrote him.


    So he also likes this period of time, but he doesn''t have so much free time on weekdays, so he doesn''t have time to read this book.


    When I wanted to read a book for the rest of my life, a phone called me. When I saw the phone for the rest of my life, it turned out to be a strange phone. Rao was stunned for the rest of his life.


    I spent the rest of my life meditating and connected the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Smelly boy..."


    At the other end of the phone came a familiar voice for the rest of his life. After hearing this voice for the rest of his life, Rao was a little confused for the rest of his life. Obviously


    The person who called him was fan Tianlei.


    The rest of my life is a little speechless.


    The rest of his life quickly said, "chief of staff, why do you have time to call me?"


    "You smelly boy, are you having a good time in the capital? Don''t you plan to meet wolf teeth?" fan Tianlei scolded at the other end of the phone.


    "Where can I?" after listening to it for the rest of my life, he smiled and said, "where am I willing to leave wolf teeth? I''m not working in the capital."


    "You know how to handle affairs," fan Tianlei said casually.


    "That''s, that''s." the rest of my life smiled and said, "chief of staff, what''s the matter with you calling me now?"


    When fan Tianlei heard the speech, he paused and said, "it''s really something."


    "What''s the matter?" when the spirit of the rest of my life was shocked, I immediately asked, "is there another new task?"


    "Where did so many tasks come from?"


    Fan Tianlei couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this sentence for the rest of his life.


    Although there are many tasks for them to be special forces, there are not so many tasks


    How many tasks does it take to keep a person from stopping?


    Fan Tianlei also knew about going to Haier island for the rest of his life. He also heard the news. Even fan Tianlei was slightly worried when he heard that haigs on Haier island was slaughtering these special forces.


    Fan Tianlei doesn''t know if he has anything to do for the rest of his life.


    But later, he heard the news that Wu Longshen came back, which made fan Tianlei a little relieved. Fortunately, there was nothing to do for the rest of his life.


    So far, the rest of his life is his baby pimple. Naturally, he doesn''t want anything to happen for the rest of his life.


    "Where did you get so many tasks?" fan Tianlei said silently, "but it''s also a small task."


    "Small task?" I was stunned when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "Good."


    Fan Tianlei said slowly, "our Southeast military region is going to make a film called Wolf teeth."


    "It''s also a film mainly promoting our wolf tooth special forces."


    "What?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was incredible. I immediately said, "chief of staff, aren''t we Langya a special combat brigade? As special forces, it''s not good for us to be exposed?"


    "Nothing bad."


    Fan tianleidun said, "the leaders of our military region have also discussed some matters involved in this."


    "Now all leaders agree to shoot a wolf tooth."


    "Its main purpose is to publicize China''s special forces, but also to resonate with some people and let more people join the army."


    "This is also conducive to our selection of talents."


    "So it is."


    I heard it for the rest of my life.


    These days, it''s not so easy to pass the trial if it''s a military film, because the upper card is very strict. If there is anything out of line, it will be directly stuck.


    So this is the main reason why it is more and more difficult to shoot high-quality products.


    Now, everyone is making some positive films and must be high-quality films. This is really a little difficult


    But


    If the film is not backed by the military, it''s easy to say.


    Because they always turn on the green light.


    The military''s ability is still very terrible.


    However, at this moment, fan Tianlei mentioned to himself what this means, so it made the rest of his life a little confused.


    "Chief of staff, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. What do you mean when you suddenly mention this?"


    Asked suspiciously for the rest of his life.


    you bet.


    This movie has something to do with him. He is a special forces soldier. His task is training every day. If he wants him to make a movie, he won''t do it?


    Of course, if he is allowed to act in a film, he is good at it. Anyway, he is also a film emperor. It is really simple to control a military film.


    "Nonsense."


    Fan Tianlei said casually, "if I have nothing to do with you, do I still need to mention it to you?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and immediately said, "what can I do for you? Or do you want me to play a dragon suit?"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, fan Tianlei said with a smile: "this time, I don''t want you to play the Dragon suit, but to play the leading role."


    "Protagonist?"


    When fan Tianlei heard this, Rao was quite shocked for the rest of his life. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "chief of staff, are you kidding?"


    "Our special forces need to keep their identities secret. If you let me be the protagonist, won''t my identities be exposed? It''s not good for us to do tasks in the future..."


    Indeed


    As a special forces soldier, he is most afraid of identity exposure. Once his identity is exposed, it is easy to be noticed by the people around him. If the enemy targets his parents, I''m afraid it will be some trouble.


    After all, he has also offended many organizations in the world, especially the Yin division and God organization. They are eager to die by themselves, even the ghost Legion.


    Unexpectedly, fan Tianlei asked him to play the leading role


    I''m a little confused for the rest of my life. Isn''t this nonsense... It''s just pushing myself into the fire pit

 Chapter 1705

    Fan Tianlei paused and said, "you have to do this. Even if people all over the world know you, you have to do it."


    Fan Tianlei''s words confused the rest of his life. He looked at fan Tianlei in front of him foolishly for the rest of his life. At this moment, Rao didn''t know what to say about fan Tianlei for the rest of his life.


    What does this sentence mean? What is it? I have to do it even if people all over the world know me? As the chief of staff of Langya, fan Tianlei can''t help but know the consequences if he goes.


    But fan Tianlei still let himself go


    For a time, even the rest of my life is frowning. There must be something else in it. As for what it is, I don''t know for the rest of my life


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and asked in a deep voice, "chief of staff, is something wrong?"


    Fan Tianlei paused slightly and said, "in fact, the country wants to create a star effect of special forces. Obviously, you have been selected. I also think it is most appropriate for you to go."


    "Me?"


    For the rest of my life, I was a little silly and asked, "why does the country do this?"


    "I don''t know." fan Tianlei shook his head slightly and said, "but it''s also a good thing for you for the rest of your life. Maybe many people will look at you secretly, but don''t be afraid. You''re in China now. As long as you''re in China, no one can do anything about you."


    "And you are regarded as the star of special forces, and the country is bound to tilt towards you in this resource."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei paused and said, "this is also your opportunity."


    "You may not know that the top experts in each country actually have a list in the hands of each country. Perhaps you think it may not be a good thing to leak your face, but in fact, your photos have been leaked out long ago. After all, our confidentiality is not so strong."


    "As long as the person who has seen you can basically reveal you."


    "So... To some extent, you have been leaked, and now many people know your face."


    The reason why the country chose you is also because you made the ninth generation fighter. Coupled with your knowledge, education and some things, you are very suitable to be a special forces star.


    "That''s why I''ll let you play a movie this time."


    For the rest of my life, I was a little speechless.


    I didn''t expect that there should be such a thing for the rest of my life. However, if I really want to say so, it seems that only he is the most suitable


    At this time, fan Tianlei continued: "the country also wants to make you an all-round special forces. In the future, you will also perform tasks when you perform tasks..."


    "And..."


    At this point, fan Tianlei''s face became extremely dignified. Fan Tianlei took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "for the rest of his life, you should know that there is a realm of supremacy in our country."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao''s face was a little dignified for the rest of his life.


    "You mean..."


    "Good..."


    Fan Tianlei said, "if you want to break through that realm, people all over the world have to kill you. If you want to achieve that realm and position..."


    "In fact, they all climbed out of the corpse mountain..."


    "And... What they face are all experts from all over the world. They all fight a little bit, so..."


    "If you want to reach that step, you must let some people all over the world kill you, and then you can get to the last step bit by bit."


    When it comes to this, the complexion of the rest of my life is also slightly coagulated. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to get there


    But I realized it for the rest of my life.


    In ancient times, a general actually fought a little bit. When they became a general, they were already a general. Many times... I don''t know how many people have to die to create a generation of famous generals.


    In fact, it''s all covered with corpse mountain blood and bones.


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and slowly said, "I know. OK, I''ll go."


    He promised for the rest of his life, because he had a system and could not become an ordinary soldier God step by step. He must try to hit the highest level.


    But this highest state is not so easy to kill.


    But he was not afraid for the rest of his life. It was not so easy to kill, so he took his time.


    What''s more


    In itself, many people know him. His face can''t be hidden. It doesn''t hurt that many people know him. Moreover... As the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter, he is estimated that many people already know it? I really want to know that you can''t hide such things.


    So he can only face these people, these things.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "OK."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "boy, you are still young and have great potential. I don''t know where you will go for your future achievements."


    "Boy, how far you can go depends on your own luck. We can escort you, but we can protect you for a while, but we can''t protect you for a lifetime."


    "So, you should pay attention to it in the future."


    After hearing fan Tianlei''s words for the rest of his life, he nodded solemnly for the rest of his life. He said over the phone: "chief, you can rest assured."


    "Well, good."


    Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "I thought your boy wouldn''t agree."


    After listening to this for the rest of my life, I''m a little embarrassed. You always say that I''m on this job. Can I refuse? If I don''t promise, what will it look like


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and said, "chief of staff, since I participated in the film, who am I going to find?"


    "Someone in the southeast military region is in the capital. At that time, there will be a big director named Chen Shiguo. His fame is not very big, but they are our own people."


    "There is no need to worry about the hidden rules with him."


    "If you find something illegal, you can also tell him and let him solve it."


    When I heard the news for the rest of my life, I was surprised for the rest of my life. Fan Tianlei said... Obviously, Chen Shiguo is the name of the country


    To put it bluntly, let Chen Shiguo manage the situation outside.


    After all, your circle is too messy now.


    This is a good thing.


    The rest of his life said, "OK, chief of staff, I''ll go to him now, but what''s his phone number?"


    "His phone number is 188..."


    Later, fan Tianlei gave the phone to the rest of his life. After remembering the phone for the rest of his life, he hung up with fan Tianlei.

 Chapter 1706

    After listening for the rest of my life, my eyes narrowed.


    The rest of my life murmured, "is this to make myself feel life and improve my personal strength from life?"


    "If you want to reach a realm, you can''t just know to do tasks and kill people. You must feel all kinds of life from other aspects."


    Thinking of this, I have vaguely understood fan Tianlei''s idea for the rest of my life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and murmured, "in the future, I will certainly become a top master."


    I have full confidence in myself for the rest of my life.


    He has a system. He who has a system is bound to surpass many people, many people, which is unmatched by others.


    Because he hung up.


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, the next second, there is a voice ringing from my mind for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, system task."


    Such a voice rang through, so that the rest of my life was also full of joy. I only heard the rest of my life quickly say, "what task."


    "Didi, please become a soldier God as soon as possible and reward according to the performance of the host."


    "Soldier God?"


    The rest of his life has known that the next realm of the military emperor is the so-called God, that is, the so-called military God, but... The strength and ability of the military God are not very clear for the rest of his life. Now he is just a military emperor.


    However, he has met a strong man with the strength of bingshen. Such a strong man is really terrible. At least, he is not such a strong man''s opponent at present.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of life also began to flicker.


    "In any case, you should eat your food mouth by mouth and walk step by step. First, you should become a soldier God."


    Thinking of this, I was a little relieved for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life said, "accept the task."


    "Didi, the host accepted the task successfully. Please make persistent efforts."


    With the voice of the system falling, he nodded secretly for the rest of his life.


    At this time, I meditated for the rest of my life and immediately said, "the system opens my panel."


    "Didi, the host panel is being generated."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 23"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 26, comprehension 26, physique 26, strength 26, speed 26 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 45000 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Thousand Year candle dragon beast blood, thousand year cactus gene, thousand year poor strange beast blood, thousand year chaotic beast blood, thousand year Black Turtle beast blood, thousand year gecko blood. "


    "Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medical skill, explosive removal manual, gambling God gambling, God subdued soldiers, senior chef, God fighting."


    For the rest of his life, he looked at the things on the panel, which shocked his spirit. Now he has more and more skills, and he vaguely found that he is moving towards all-round development.


    Especially with so many skills here, it seems that you want to be an all-round special forces soldier.


    Generally speaking


    As a special forces soldier, he doesn''t need so many things, but... He has learned so many things. Even for the rest of his life, he is a little silent.


    For the rest of my life, I''m afraid the system trains itself towards the all-round special forces. No wonder it will let itself be the star of the special forces.


    This thing has advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that you are exposed. I don''t know how many people will stare at you, but


    At this point, there was a sneer at the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life.


    For others, this may be extremely dangerous, but for him, it''s not necessarily. You know, he has PS magic.


    Now his PS magic level has also been improved. It is no longer the same as before. He can only use it for one hour in the previous three days, but now he can use it for at least 12 hours a day, and he can continue to use it the next day, which is very abnormal.


    Of course, if you want to be an undercover, you can''t just have this thing. If you want to be an undercover, you must pay attention to one thing, that is, this person''s habit. This habit can''t be easily learned and changed by anyone.


    That is to say, when this person is familiar with you, you only need to look at it, you will know this person and the reason why you know this person.


    In fact, it was discovered through these small details.


    What''s more, he can also make up. With his make-up skills, many people can''t recognize him. For this, he has full confidence for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at his military skill value. To his surprise for the rest of his life, he didn''t expect to have 45000 military skill value, which is not much to say, because the advanced mall needs 1000 military skill value to refresh once, and 45000 is only enough to refresh 45 times, which is nothing at all.


    What''s more?


    This new product also needs to be purchased.


    If a good thing is refreshed, it''s not cheap.


    So this money is really not much.


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I thought secretly for the rest of my life: "the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard..."


    When he thought of this for the rest of his life, Rao sighed slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Forget it, go to find Chen Shiguo first."


    Thinking of this, I looked at the phone for the rest of my life, and then made a call for the rest of my life.


    Soon, the other end of the phone was connected. There was no nonsense for the rest of my life, but directly said, "Hello, director Chen, my name is Yu Sheng. Chief of staff fan asked me to call you."


    "The rest of my life?"


    When Chen Shiguo heard this, he laughed and said, "I know. It has been made clear to me that you are the protagonist this time."


    "I think it''s time to explain. Your leaders should explain to you. In that case, I won''t talk much nonsense."


    "When do you have time? Come to my side. Let''s meet and talk about the specific situation."


    Hearing what Chen Shiguo said, he looked happy for the rest of his life. He was also afraid of the other party''s wordiness. Since Chen Shiguo said so, it would be easy to do.


    The rest of my life immediately said, "I can do it now. I heard you are in the capital now?"


    "Good."


    "Director Chen, give me a seat and I''ll go there now."


    "OK..."

 Chapter 1707

    Subsequently, Chen Shiguo sent a position for the rest of his life.


    After looking at this location for the rest of my life, I found it was an office building. After thinking for the rest of my life, I drove my Rolls Royce towards the building.


    For the rest of my life, I drive very fast. Of course, I just exceed the fixed speed limit.


    For the rest of my life, I took a deep breath and said, "system, refresh the mall ten times first. I haven''t refreshed the mall for a long time. Let me take a chance."


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    "Didi, after deducting 10000 military points of the host, the host refreshes the mall successfully."


    With the voice of the system falling, Zhou Yu looked at the system in front of him.


    Although he entered the system for the rest of his life, he can still drive for the rest of his life, because it doesn''t affect his driving.


    "I''ll see what''s good," he said quickly for the rest of his life


    Then, I quickly looked at my Mall for the rest of my life.


    After looking at the past for the rest of his life, he frowned for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that there were all kinds of shops in the mall, but... There was no blood or genes he wanted.


    A little dissatisfied for the rest of my life.


    And the rest of my life also found that with the improvement of my strength, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to extract blood and genes. I was slightly surprised for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know what this is.


    Generally speaking, it should not be less and less, right?


    "Is it because my strength has improved that this situation occurs in the system?"


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, I feel that it is more and more possible.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Huh?"


    The next second, a skill appeared in front of the rest of his life. After the rest of his life took a fancy to this skill, Rao was stunned for the rest of his life.


    "This is..."


    "Modify voice?"


    When he realized this for the rest of his life, Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    "Modify voice? You can modify your own voice."


    "Shall I go?"


    After seeing this thing for the rest of his life, Rao was slightly speechless for the rest of his life, and he also saw the introduction for the rest of his life. Once modified, it will never be restored.


    in other words.


    Once you modify your voice, it''s impossible to go back to the past.


    I haven''t done it for the rest of my life. There''s such a thing.


    Rao''s face is a little unnatural for the rest of his life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and said slowly, "I''m refreshing five times. If it''s not fun, I''ll withdraw."


    With the voice falling for the rest of life, the sound of the system resounded again in the next second.


    "Didi, the host is refreshing the mall."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I will see that the system mall has been refreshed successfully.


    After taking a deep breath for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking inside the system mall.


    After looking at the system Mall for the rest of my life, my eyes flash for the rest of my life, because my eyes fall on a skill.


    the tune lingered in the room!


    not bad


    This skill is impressively called lingering sound.


    According to the introduction, this lingering sound can make his voice more perfect and durable, which is of great benefit to him.


    He also has an energy-saving, called eloquence.


    I use my own oral skills to imitate the tone of others, but... This imitation is always a little less meaningful, but


    If you choose the lingering sound, it will enrich the voice of the rest of your life. When you change your appearance, I''m afraid many people won''t recognize him.


    The sound lingers around the beam. It can completely change your voice.


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, I feel a little excited for the rest of my life.


    Moreover, with the lingering sound, when singing for the rest of your life, you will be more beautiful, and even become a top singer for the rest of your life.


    This is the charm of lingering sound.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little excited for the rest of my life. I hurried to say, "buy the system immediately."


    "Didi, consume 10000 military power points of the host, and the host successfully purchases the lingering sound."


    "Brush..."


    When he heard the news for the rest of his life, Rao was stunned on the spot for the rest of his life.


    "Lying trough, 10000 military merit? So expensive?"


    Even for the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that the dog day of the system would sell such a skill to 10000 military merit points? Are you crazy?


    This is a pit father.


    Even for the rest of his life, his face is a little ugly.


    I looked at my panel again for the rest of my life.


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 23"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attribute: root bone 26, comprehension 26, physique 26, strength 26, speed 26 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 20000 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Millennium candle dragon divine animal blood, Millennium cactus gene, Millennium poor and strange divine animal blood, 10000 chaotic divine animal blood, 10000 tortoise divine animal blood, 10000 gecko blood, earth induction shooting. "


    "Radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medicine, explosive demolition manual, gambling God gambling, divine soldiers, senior chef, divine fighting, lingering sound."


    After seeing these skills for the rest of his life, Rao has some egg pain for the rest of his life. However, his attribute value has reached 26 points, which seems to be a little worse.


    Now he is a real soldier emperor. However, if he wants to break through the realm of soldier God, he must have his attribute value reach 30 points.


    If he can''t reach 30 o''clock, he can''t become a soldier God.


    When I thought of this place for the rest of my life, I sighed deeply for the rest of my life. It''s not as easy as I thought to become a soldier God. Many people are stuck in the soldier emperor for many years and can''t be promoted to a soldier God.


    However, there are other realms after this soldier God. It can be imagined how many years it will take to cultivate to the top level.


    However, time alone is not enough, because there must be corresponding talents.


    If your talent is insufficient, your future achievements are limited, especially after you are promoted to the God of war, which is more and more important for talent.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.

 Chapter 1708

    Thought of this, the rest of my life moved.


    "Try singing a song?"


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, I just sing that unity is strength for the rest of my life.


    When I finished singing this song for the rest of my life, even the rest of my life was full of surprise, because I found that when I sang this song, I felt like I was singing the same as the original.


    Majestic and powerful.


    Even for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Awesome..."


    For the rest of my life, I found that as long as I use the skill of lingering sound around the beam, I feel like I have changed a person. Such a scene, even for the rest of my life, has an unspeakable shock.


    I have to say, this song is really very powerful. Even for the rest of my life, I am surprised.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his eyes became more and more dignified. He secretly thought: "one day, if you let yourself be an undercover, it may be difficult to be recognized by the enemy?"


    "I was born to be an undercover..."


    For a time, the rest of my life is also a little happy.


    Soon.


    For the rest of my life, I arrived at a place. This place is a building. This office building is very high.


    When I saw the name of the building for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "This is..."


    "Shengshi Entertainment Co., Ltd.?"


    I''ll be surprised for the rest of my life.


    Really speaking, this Shengshi Entertainment Co., Ltd. is not simple, because this company is very powerful, especially in the entertainment industry, it is a little terrible.


    Because over the years, Shengshi Entertainment Co., Ltd. has produced countless classic works, and there are many artists under their banner. These artists include movie emperors and movie queens.


    These people are all created by Shengshi Entertainment Co., Ltd.


    Generally speaking.


    Now many stars have opened a studio, the main purpose of which is to make themselves more free.


    Of course, to some extent, it can also achieve the purpose of reasonable tax avoidance.


    So this is also a trend.


    It''s just


    Those who joined Shengshi Entertainment Co., Ltd. did not leave the company.


    Including these movie stars and movie queens, they also didn''t leave.


    Shengshi Entertainment Co., Ltd. is also very generous. They give these stars a high share. Secondly... They also provide some guarantees for these stars.


    Of course, it''s certainly better to do these things alone.


    But


    But they didn''t leave.


    As for why I didn''t leave, I don''t know.


    However, over the years, Shengshi Entertainment Co., Ltd. is really booming. He has heard of this company, because his father once dealt with the boss of this company.


    Of course, Shengshi entertainment occupies half of the entertainment circle, but


    That doesn''t mean they are as strong elsewhere.


    Therefore, the power of Shengshi entertainment only lies in the entertainment circle.


    For the rest of his life, I didn''t expect that Chen Shiguo was a person of prosperous entertainment. I was surprised for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t think much for the rest of my life. I looked at the building for the rest of my life. Then I parked my car in front of the building, but there was a parking space in front of the building.


    Of course, this is not allowed to drive in if it is not the staff of the building.


    As for why you can come in for the rest of your life, it''s also because the car for the rest of your life is very valuable. In addition, the guard didn''t intercept it when he came to find someone for the rest of his life.


    If it is replaced by an ordinary car, it is inevitable to register for a while.


    Yes, of course.


    It can also be seen that the security guard is very insightful.


    I got out of the car for the rest of my life and walked towards the building with my head held high.


    The rest of my life soon entered the building. At present, the rest of my life looks very spiritual, and the rest of my life is more straight than my body, which is a little out of place with the staff here.


    The rest of my life looks pretty good, so when I came in for the rest of my life, it naturally attracted some people''s attention, but everyone just looked at the handsome guy.


    For the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows and murmured, "this Chen Shiguo seems to be on the ninth floor."


    When I think of this, I walk towards the elevator door for the rest of my life.


    This building is full of entertainment, so each floor has its own department, and these people will work on each floor.


    The rest of my life soon entered the ninth floor.


    When I entered the elevator for the rest of my life, there was a little sister in the elevator.


    The little sister is wearing a small black skirt, a pair of black high heels, black silk, a small black suit and proper business clothes.


    Some flaxen yellow hair came down. The little sister held the document in her hands. She couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. She didn''t know why. There was an inexplicable smell on her body for the rest of her life.


    That breath is very attractive.


    Even this girl is attracted by the rest of her life.


    Really speaking, the girl looks very good, at least 85 points. If she is put in the school, she will be a proper school flower.


    The rest of my life also noticed that the girl was looking at him carefully, but I didn''t pay much attention to him for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he looked calm and looked straight ahead.


    At this time, the girl couldn''t help but say, "little brother, can you add your authority?"


    The girl''s words stunned the rest of her life, smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t play prestige."


    "Well?"


    The girl was stunned when she heard the speech. Obviously, the girl didn''t expect that there are people who don''t play prestige these days? Even the girl was a little stunned.


    "Can you give me your cell phone number?" the girl couldn''t help but say.


    In fact, girls will express themselves when they see what they like.


    The reason why the girl doesn''t express it is because he doesn''t like you enough.


    That''s true of anyone.


    If you really like this person, you will express it.


    The reason why I don''t express it is because I don''t like it enough.


    After listening to it for the rest of her life, she was also a little speechless. This little girl is enough. Is she so charming? She has to have her own mobile phone number


    Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    "Sorry, I never use mobile phones."


    Girl: "???"


    For a time, the girl looked at the rest of her life with some silly eyes. Even the girl didn''t know what to say.


    What''s that called.


    Don''t use a cell phone? Are there people who don''t use mobile phones these days? Are you kidding?


    Besides.


    Didn''t you say women chasing men''s spacer yarn?


    Where is the interlayered yarn? It''s separated by a mountain

 Chapter 1710

    As the rest of my life and the girl walked in, at this time, several figures focused on the rest of my life. At this time, it is obvious that there is not only one person in the room, but a group of people. Fortunately, the room is large enough to accommodate so many people.


    The leading man looked at the girl, raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Director Chen, this is for an interview." the girl said.


    "Interview?"


    When Chen Shiguo heard this, he was stunned. His eyes fell on the rest of his life. When Chen Shiguo fell on the rest of his life, Chen Shiguo''s eyes lit up.


    "A little interesting..."


    Chen Shiguo suddenly noticed that his body was straight for the rest of his life. There was a very unique smell from his body for the rest of his life. It seemed like a smell of soldiers, which surprised Chen Shiguo.


    Chen Shiguo said, "sit aside and wait. I''ll talk to these people after my interview."


    "Good director."


    The girl nodded slightly, then pointed and said, "Sir, please sit over there first."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly, but I didn''t care much.


    He also didn''t call Chen Shiguo. For the rest of his life, he vaguely felt that the man who looked a little black in front of him seemed to be Chen Shiguo. Chen Shiguo wore simple clothes and had a faint smell on his body. It seemed to be the smell of soldiers, which surprised him for the rest of his life.


    I don''t know if this person is Chen Shiguo.


    He waited patiently here for the rest of his life. At this time, standing in front of Chen Shiguo was a young man. The young man looked a little white and tender, which was the type loved by some fairies, because the young man looked more like a little milk dog.


    Chen Shiguo looked at the boy in front of him and said faintly, "here is a script. You can show it in this paragraph."


    "OK, director Chen."


    The boy took the script from Chen Shiguo with some trepidation. The boy read it quickly. As the boy looked, the boy was nervous.


    After all, this is an interview.


    If this leaves a bad impression on the director, it''s not good.


    So the boy was very nervous.


    The boy began to perform tremblingly. When it came to the performance, the boy was nervous and suddenly got stuck.


    When Chen Shiguo saw this behind the scenes, he raised his eyebrows and was slightly dissatisfied. Chen Shiguo said faintly, "well, you can go back and wait for the notice."


    Chen Shiguo doesn''t care about the boy. If he doesn''t like this man, he will give up this man directly.


    Chen Shiguo thought secretly, "I don''t know where I found it. I want soldiers, not some small fresh meat. What ability do these small fresh meat have? They don''t look like soldiers at all."


    you bet.


    As a soldier, the manager must be exposed to the wind and the sun. Look at these small fresh meat. The skin is white and tender. It''s OK to let these small fresh meat perform some rich second-generation, but if they play a soldier, they obviously lack a spirit.


    This temperament can''t be performed, because only experience can deduce a real military career.


    Moreover, his film is called Langya. Langya is a film and television play representing the Chinese military region. It is very important and also to promote being a soldier.


    Therefore, there must be no mistakes.


    Moreover, it has been said that we must make this film well, give him whatever he wants, and resolutely do not allow the existence of the back door. If someone forcibly inserts it, the people above will do it.


    Therefore, Chen Shiguo also has full confidence in the play.


    There are people who want money and money. Moreover, there is no need to be afraid of some people in the entertainment industry. He can choose whoever he wants. Finally, it is enough as long as the film is made.


    It can be said that this right is very great.


    Performed several times in a row.


    However, none of these people met Chen Shiguo''s requirements. For a time, Chen Shiguo was helpless. He also knew that if you want to find such a person, you must find those who have been soldiers, but you can''t find good actors who have been soldiers.


    Moreover, there are several familiar ones, but... They all have schedules, so Chen Shiguo doesn''t have any way.


    "Next," Chen Shiguo said.


    Then Chen Shiguo took his resume. However, Chen Shiguo didn''t even read it. He read too many resumes today, so Chen Shiguo didn''t bother to read them.


    Seeing this situation for the rest of my life, I simply stood up for the rest of my life. I stood in front of Chen Shiguo calmly for the rest of my life, smiling for the rest of my life.


    "There''s a plot here. Please perform it." Chen Shiguo doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. His time is very tight, so he doesn''t want to waste his spare time.


    "You only have five minutes to prepare and five minutes to perform."


    Chen Shiguo''s words made the rest of his life nod slightly, and the rest of his life said, "OK."


    Then he went forward for the rest of his life and took the script from Chen Shiguo. He glanced at the script at random for the rest of his life and looked carefully for the rest of his life.


    Start remembering the words for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, he was in a trance for the rest of his life, because he had a feeling of returning to that year. He had not seen the script for many years and had not felt that atmosphere for many years.


    Seriously, it makes me feel inexplicable for the rest of my life.


    It seems that the secret feeling that he dominated the entertainment industry is back.


    At that time, he became the Oscar winner and the top one. At that time, I don''t know how many people wanted to invite him to participate in the film, because he was a cash cow and the guarantee of the box office.


    Many times.


    He is choosing the script, not the script. Even some people abroad are inviting him to make a film, because the acting skills for the rest of his life are really great. No matter what he plays, his master plays so vividly, as if he was the protagonist at that moment.


    It can be described as penetrating.


    It took him only three minutes to remember the lines for the rest of his life. It was too easy for him to remember the lines. Moreover, the play looked very simple. As a film emperor, he was familiar with it.


    The rest of my life slowly said, "director, I''m ready."


    Chen Shiguo was surprised when he heard the speech. You know, these five minutes haven''t arrived yet, but Chen Shiguo didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. Chen Shiguo said faintly, "now that you''re ready, let''s start your performance."


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then he put the script on the ground. The whole person fell into a state for the rest of his life

 Chapter 1711

    The sudden situation made Chen Shiguo''s scalp numb for a while.


    "What..."


    Chen Shiguo almost cried out. Chen Shiguo stared at the rest of his life in surprise. Chen Shiguo was in a state of mental tension.


    At this moment, Chen Shiguo seemed to see a soldier who was not afraid of life and death.


    The soldier, alone, was faced with a thousand troops. Even Chen Shiguo was shocked by his determination and boldness.


    "This... This... This..."


    Even Chen Shiguo was frightened.


    What kind of acting is this?


    Such acting skills can be called explosive, but... Who is this boy? Why is there such a burst of acting? Isn''t this boy terrible?


    Chen Shiguo has not seen those people whose acting skills have exploded, but in Chen Shiguo''s view, those people are just like this. Compared with the rest of his life, they are not a little worse.


    At this time, the most wonderful part of the performance for the rest of my life came.


    His eyes kept changing for the rest of his life. The change in his eyes made Chen Shiguo take a breath again. Although he didn''t say a word for the rest of his life, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath from his body and eyes for the rest of his life.


    Everyone present was frightened by this scene, NIMA.


    This boy, isn''t he a movie king?


    Why is this boy so sick?


    Even for the rest of my life, it was very shocking.


    Chen Shiguo didn''t expect to be like this.


    Chen Shiguo waited patiently here.


    The next second, he spoke for the rest of his life.


    "This is Huaxia."


    "Those who offend us in China will be punished even if they are far away."


    "Boom..."


    These two words made everyone present instantly burst their pores, and all the people present were staring straight at the rest of their lives.


    Do not know why?


    Suddenly, they felt that their spirit had been sublimated in general. The inexplicable feeling of happiness made all the people present very excited. They were shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were completely frightened.


    "This acting skill, God, God..."


    "Is this what people can deduce? This guy is terrible."


    "These two words alone even made me feel an impulse to be a soldier."


    "Yes... Where on earth is this boy a freak? Why have I never heard of this boy in the entertainment industry?"


    "It''s true that you said that. I haven''t heard of this boy. This boy is an artist of which company."


    "When I make a movie, my protagonist will be him."


    For a time, the people around were whispering.


    At this time, he also restrained his momentum for the rest of his life. He looked at Chen Shiguo for the rest of his life. Then he picked up the script on the ground and said with a smile: "is my acting OK?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he said these words for the rest of his life, Chen Shiguo couldn''t help taking a breath. At this moment, Chen Shiguo jumped in his heart.


    Chen Shiguo stared at the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he felt as if he had been stared at by a hungry wolf. That feeling made him extremely uncomfortable for the rest of his life.


    What is this?


    What does this guy want?


    Even for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a step back.


    However, the other actors around them were also staring at the rest of their lives, and they were frightened by the rest of their lives.


    This fucking acting is really cracked.


    But who the hell is this boy? Why is it so unreasonable to have such a burst acting skill?


    It''s all fucking what''s going on?


    For a time, even if they were confused, they didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s full of oddities.


    "Good, good, good..."


    At this moment, Chen Shiguo couldn''t help but call to be born.


    Generally speaking, a big man like Chen Shiguo would not be so impolite under unnecessary conditions, but now this situation makes Chen Shiguo impolite.


    Chen Shiguo never dreamed that his acting skills would explode for the rest of his life, even more powerful than those movie stars.


    At least he hasn''t seen anyone crack more than the acting for the rest of his life.


    As soon as Chen Shiguo said this, the rest of the people showed a look of despair. Obviously, everyone present can notice that Chen Shiguo attaches great importance to the rest of his life.


    In other words, it is a certainty to enter the crew for the rest of your life.


    They all sighed slightly. They knew that they had failed in this competition, and the failure was very complete.


    In the face of such a pervert, they really can''t afford to win hope.


    It''s so perverse.


    "Boy, what''s your name?" Chen Shiguo couldn''t help asking.


    "My name is the rest of my life."


    "The rest of life, the rest of life..."


    Then, Chen Shiguo''s face stiffened. Chen Shiguo suddenly looked up for the rest of his life. Chen Shiguo''s eyes showed some shock and incredible.


    "You... What did you say your name was?"


    "For the rest of my life."


    For the rest of his life, seeing the appearance of Chen Shiguo, he was a little speechless and spoke again.


    "For the rest of his life... Staff fan..." Chen Shiguo stared and asked quickly.


    "Good," nodded the rest of his life.


    "OK, ok..."


    At this moment, Chen Shiguo couldn''t help drinking. Chen Shiguo looked at the rest of his life with excitement and said happily, "great."


    "That''s all for today''s interview. I have something else to do."


    When the voice fell, Chen Shiguo quickly left here for the rest of his life, and then walked in to the office next to him.


    When Chen Shiguo came to the office, Chen Shiguo said, "comrades for the rest of your life, sit down."


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life and then sat down. At this time, Chen Shiguo couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect you to appear in this form. You didn''t call me when you came to Shengshi entertainment. I''ll go down and pick you up."


    He smiled and said, "I''m afraid to disturb your work. Besides, in this place, I can come in if I ask others. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    "Hey..."


    "Today''s young people are really getting more and more amazing."


    Even Chen Shiguo sighed slightly.


    Chen Shiguo couldn''t help but say again, "Comrade Yu Sheng, have you ever acted before?"


    "No." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life.


    In this life, he really never acted. She was just a special forces soldier. What kind of play did she play.

 Chapter 1712

    Besides, as special forces, acting is generally taboo. After all, exposing yourself is not a good thing for yourself.


    If someone catches on to this, it will be really troublesome.


    "No?"


    Chen Shiguo stared at the speech. Chen Shiguo stared at the rest of his life. He was completely stunned


    fuck???


    Is this boy lying?


    Never been in a play?


    Have you ever seen someone who hasn''t been in a play with such abnormal acting skills? It''s impossible? He has never seen anyone who has never acted before have such awesome acting skills.


    At present, the acting skills of the rest of his life can only be described by cattle. Even Chen Shiguo doesn''t know what adjectives to use.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s terrible.


    Isn''t someone born an actor? Is that too fake?


    Chen Shiguo couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life.


    He felt that the rest of his life was really a little too abnormal. He had never seen such a person. If this boy entered the performing arts circle, he would definitely rise rapidly. Maybe, in these years, he would become the person with the most fans in the whole performing arts circle.


    People are handsome and have temperament. The most important thing is that the boy''s acting skills are still so abnormal. He can guarantee that there are boy perverts who are missing in the entertainment industry and later.


    Chen Shiguo couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Chen Shiguo paused and said, "since staff fan asked you to come here, I won''t talk more nonsense."


    "This time, the protagonist of wolf teeth is you."


    "Brush?"


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t know what to say. For the rest of my life, I looked at Chen Shiguo in amazement and wondered, "wasn''t the protagonist me before?"


    "No."


    Chen Shiguo shook his head slightly and said calmly, "this time, after all, I want to shoot the real situation of soldiers. My first casting is not you, but another person."


    "That man has also been a soldier and trained. I think he is more suitable to be the protagonist."


    "And you can play a male number three here."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao was slightly speechless for the rest of his life.


    He thought he was the protagonist. Fan Tianlei found himself a male number three after a long time. For a while, Rao didn''t know what to say for the rest of his life.


    But


    Male No. 3 is nothing. With his acting skills, even male No. 1 can be suppressed by him. There is absolutely no resistance.


    Who makes his acting so abnormal? Just by virtue of acting, he can crush this guy.


    However, in a word, Chen Shiguo directly got himself a male number one. How can the original male number one be adjusted?


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Shiguo and said, "what about the original male number one?"


    "He?"


    After hearing this, Chen Shiguo said, "where to go back and forth."


    Chen Shiguo doesn''t care about this. He''s just an actor. This time, he has great power and can choose his own actors freely. Everything is up to him.


    As for those who want to retaliate, ha ha


    If you want revenge, you can.


    And see if you deserve it.


    Of course, if you feel you can do it over the southeast military region, then try it. If you can''t do it, be a man with your tail between your legs.


    Chen Shiguo doesn''t care about this. His main idea now is to make a film and shoot wolf teeth well. He also wants to see how much box office will be after wolf teeth is released. He also has some expectations.


    "This..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao didn''t know how to describe Chen Shiguo for the rest of his life. I have to say that Chen Shiguo is really overbearing.


    Thinking of this male number one, I sighed slightly for the rest of my life. It is estimated that people have spent a lot of time for this male number one, right?


    However, before he covered his hot breath, he was robbed by himself. Rao didn''t know how to describe this person for the rest of his life.


    I have to say, this man''s luck is not fucking bad.


    For the rest of his life, he simply accepted the male number one. For his acting skills, if he doesn''t play the male number one, he will be inferior.


    Chen Shiguo paused and said, "have staff fan told you about this?"


    "Yes." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said, "there''s no big problem here."


    "OK."


    Chen Shiguo nodded slightly, smiled and said, "man No. 1 is you. You have to prepare. This time, our shooting place is hard, and we will go abroad to shoot."


    "Going abroad?"


    For the rest of my life, I looked frozen.


    This made me a little afraid for the rest of my life.


    He doesn''t really want to go abroad now, because for the rest of his life, he knows that this matter is extremely troublesome for him, because he doesn''t know whether he will encounter danger abroad.


    You know.


    There are many of his enemies, especially the Yin division and God organization. They want to kill him at any time. After all, he has killed many people on the other side.


    He has just returned home and is going abroad, which gives these guys a chance.


    When he thought of it for the rest of his life, Rao frowned for the rest of his life.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for fan Tianlei not to know about it. Since fan Tianlei didn''t say it, it has been acquiesced.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and immediately said, "OK."


    "That''s good." Chen Shiguo said with a smile, "next, we''re going to enter the state. The selected protagonists have been in place. As for some equipment, they have all discussed with the military region. They will fully cooperate, so it''s up to you."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "OK, I don''t have much problem."


    "Well, good."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shiguo nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Virtually, he found such a genius. Even Chen Shiguo was slightly surprised. Chen Shiguo didn''t expect that such an expert was hidden in this military region.


    It''s really interesting.


    I''m afraid there are few people in China with such acting skills. There are really a large number of talents in this military region.


    "In that case, we will start to join the crew tomorrow."


    "So fast?" I was surprised when I heard the speech for the rest of my life.


    "Well," Chen Shiguo nodded slightly, "it''s so fast. We should send the film as soon as possible. We can''t delay too long."


    "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t say much. He just came to act. He didn''t think about anything else, but


    Some things are curious for the rest of your life.

 Chapter 1713

    Chen Shiguo so hastily set the protagonist as himself. Doesn''t he know he doesn''t have box office guarantee?


    Generally speaking, the protagonist must be a more popular person.


    As for himself, he is just a newcomer who has not acted yet. Although he has full confidence in his acting skills, but


    Is this really appropriate?


    For the rest of my life.


    However, I didn''t say much for the rest of my life. Since even Chen Shiguo said it was appropriate, it must be appropriate. Otherwise, Chen Shiguo wouldn''t say so.


    "Little brother, if there''s nothing wrong, you can leave first." Chen Shiguo paused.


    "OK."


    I smiled for the rest of my life, but I didn''t feel anything, so I said casually.


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow," said Chen Shiguo.


    "OK."


    Then, he left here at a pace for the rest of his life. When he left for the rest of his life, Chen Shiguo exclaimed and said, "I didn''t expect... There are such talents in the world. They are born to act. It''s the first time to see such talents..."


    Chen Shiguo was also amazed.


    He was a soldier for the rest of his life. He was a special soldier. Fan Tianlei told him this before. At the beginning


    Chen Shiguo still has some headaches. After all, he has never acted in the rest of his life. Even if he is a male No. 3, Chen Shiguo wants to think about it. You know, if he has not acted, it must be a difficult process. Acting is not what anyone can say.


    This is very difficult.


    In particular, it is even more difficult to play a role thoroughly.


    But what he never dreamed of was that he was pleasantly surprised for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, Chen Shiguo feels that it is most appropriate to be a male number one for the rest of his life.


    "I just don''t know what will happen after the film is made."


    At the thought of this, Rao and Chen Shiguo can''t help looking forward to it. He also wants to see what effect the film will have after it is sent out.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, I walked out of the office for the rest of my life. After I walked out of the office for the rest of my life, I looked and walked towards the elevator.


    At this moment, I was about to leave for the rest of my life, but at this time, a man came anxiously. When he saw the rest of his life, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "you, come with me and have something to do."


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I was slightly stunned. For the rest of my life, I pointed to myself and said, "me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. Hurry up and don''t ink." the man said anxiously, "go and get a cup of coffee. It''s over there and send it to the recording studio on the sixth floor downstairs. Immediately, immediately."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The rest of his life just wanted to say something, but the man''s phone rang. At this time, the man quickly connected the phone and said, "Hello, sister..."


    "You can rest assured, rest assured and guarantee the completion."


    Seeing this scene for the rest of my life, I was also slightly speechless. I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life and wanted to leave here.


    But who knows that the man hung up the phone. The man quickly said, "Hey, hurry up and get the coffee. I''m in a hurry. Hurry up."


    The man said with some anxiety.


    I want to say something for the rest of my life, but when I think about it for the rest of my life, I casually say, "OK."


    For the rest of his life, he walked towards the teahouse. When he left for the rest of his life, the man couldn''t help muttering, "young people now, things are in ink."


    Then the man walked downstairs.


    I made a cup of coffee for the rest of my life, and then walked downstairs to the sixth floor.


    I came to the sixth floor for the rest of my life. To my surprise, the sixth floor is really a recording studio. Rao is surprised for the rest of my life.


    But I didn''t say anything more for the rest of my life. I walked in with my coffee. Soon!


    For the rest of my life, I noticed several figures. I raised my eyebrows and said, "is this coffee for them?"


    When I think of this place for the rest of my life, I feel it is possible. After all, there are not many people here. There is only one person singing in the studio, and there are many staff outside.


    The rest of my life came in.


    As the rest of his life came, at this moment, a man looked at the rest of his life and said, "this is my coffee."


    "Thank you."


    The girl looked at the girl for the rest of her life and smiled. Then she picked up the coffee in her hand and wanted to drink. She looked at the girl in surprise for the rest of her life and nodded for the rest of her life without saying anything more.


    In the studio, there is still a man singing a song.


    There are many people around the man who are helping.


    After seeing the rest of her life, the girl can''t help looking more. She has a good temperament for the rest of her life, giving people a very special feeling.


    He felt that it might be a good choice to be a star for the rest of his life.


    "What''s your name?" sister Yang asked, looking at the rest of her life.


    "The rest of my life." I smiled.


    "The rest of my life?"


    When sister Yang heard the name, she muttered to herself. Sister Yang smiled and said, "it''s a nice name."


    "By the way, are you the staff of Shengshi entertainment?"


    "No?" shook his head for the rest of his life.


    "No?"


    After listening, sister Yang was stunned. Sister Yang looked at the rest of her life in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect such an answer for the rest of her life.


    Not the staff of Shengshi entertainment, why did you bring him coffee?


    What is this?


    Rao is sister Yang. She is a little puzzled.


    I looked at sister Yang for the rest of my life and didn''t say much.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." the rest of my life smiled.


    "By the way, since you are not the staff of Shengshi entertainment, what do you do?" sister Yang looked at the rest of her life with some doubts.


    "It''s an actor," smiled the rest of my life.


    "Actor?"


    When sister Yang heard this, she opened her mouth immediately; "Are you an actor of Shengshi entertainment?"


    "Well..."


    "Sort of."


    Hesitated for the rest of his life, he replied.


    Really speaking, he is also an actor of Shengshi entertainment, but he is here to complete the tasks of his superiors, not Shengshi entertainment.


    "OK."


    Sister Yang smiled and said, "do you have an agent for the rest of your life?"


    "No." I murmured in my heart for the rest of my life. Isn''t this man interested in himself? What is this?


    Rao could not help looking at sister Yang for the rest of his life.


    "What do you think of me as your agent for the rest of your life?" sister Yang said with a smile: "if I were your agent, I could help you make more scenes."


    "Your conditions are very good and have the potential for fire."

 Chapter 1714

    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that my feelings are waiting for me here.


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said casually, "forget it."


    "I don''t need an agent."


    I''m kidding. Will he need an agent? Obviously not.


    Besides, even if he chooses an agent, he won''t choose an agent so carelessly.


    Besides, I don''t know the guy in front of me. Why choose this guy as an agent?


    "No?"


    After listening, sister Yang was also slightly stunned. Obviously, sister Yang didn''t expect to answer him like this for the rest of her life. For a time, sister Rao didn''t know how to describe it.


    Don''t you know who you are, boy?


    You should know that you are a gold medal agent. There are too many people who want to be an agent. Unexpectedly, you turned him down for the rest of your life.


    For a time, sister Yang couldn''t hang on her face.


    At this time, the staff on one side smiled and said, "boy, do you know who sister Yang is?"


    "I don''t know." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said calmly.


    He doesn''t care who sister Yang is. It has nothing to do with him. Besides, he won''t mix in the entertainment industry. This time, he came here purely for the sake of the country.


    Otherwise, he would not go to filming. Even at home, he would not choose the way of filming.


    After all, the way of filming is not suitable for him.


    When you have a family property, you will choose to shoot unless you have something wrong.


    "Boy, sister Yang is a gold medal agent. It''s your luck to let sister Yang be your agent. I didn''t expect your boy to dare to refuse sister Yang."


    After listening to it for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t need an agent. It doesn''t hurt to refuse. Besides, is there any case of forcing someone to be an agent?"


    The words of the rest of his life made the man''s face stiff. He was also dissatisfied with sister Yang. He looked at the rest of his life and said casually, "do you know what you''re saying?"


    Obviously, sister Yang is not very satisfied with what she says for the rest of her life.


    "So what?" she narrowed her eyes for the rest of her life, looked at sister Yang and said faintly.


    "Brush..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole scene became quiet. Sister Yang stared at the rest of her life. At this moment, her heart also gushed out a little anger.


    She didn''t expect that the boy dared to talk to himself like this. Anyway, he is also a gold medal agent. He has a wide range of contacts.


    Entertainment is also very important in this prosperous age. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of me dares to refuse himself.


    Even sister Yang was a little angry.


    Sister Yang stared at the rest of her life and wanted to see something from the rest of her life, but she looked indifferent for the rest of her life and didn''t take this to heart at all.


    "OK."


    Sister Yang smiled and said faintly, "you''re fine."


    "Do you know what will happen if you offend me here?"


    "Oh?" I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life. There was also a faint smell from the rest of my life, which rippled along with it. I stared at sister Yang for the rest of my life and said calmly, "what''s the end, tell me."


    "You can''t stay in the entertainment industry." sister Yang said word by word


    "Really?"


    After listening to it for the rest of my life, I said faintly, "then you can''t make me mix up and have a look."


    The voice fell, and I turned and walked outside for the rest of my life.


    "You..."


    Sister Yang breathed and stared angrily at the rest of her life. For the rest of her life, even the Council ignored sister Yang and left here.


    Sister Yang herself is used to being strong. Now when she sees talking to herself like this for the rest of her life, even sister Yang is full of anger.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. Young people now don''t want to beat. Wait for me to beat him."


    "Hum."


    After hearing this, sister Yang gave a cold hum. Sister Yang said faintly, "go and tell the company about this boy. I''ll see when this boy can last."


    "OK, sister."


    The man spoke quickly.


    "Keep recording."


    Sister Yang took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Yes."


    Then they began to record songs again.


    At this time, I left there for the rest of my life. There was a little sneer on my face for the rest of my life. I thought secretly for the rest of my life: "people are really more and more arrogant now. They hide in the snow every time. The entertainment circle is really chaotic enough."


    For the rest of her life, she didn''t feel at ease. In his opinion, she was just a clown.


    Compared with him, sister Yang is thousands of miles away. First, not to mention his military identity, but also his family strength is enough to make sister Yang unable to get along.


    The reason why I didn''t crush him directly for the rest of my life is that I''m too lazy to pay attention to such a person. If this guy dares to provoke himself, I don''t mind killing this guy here.


    I took a deep breath and walked downstairs for the rest of my life. When I came downstairs for the rest of my life, I looked around for the rest of my life and left here.


    For the rest of my life, I feel that this kind of life is also very boring. It''s not as exciting as being in the military region. But I didn''t expect that the military region should let itself play movies. Even for the rest of my life, I feel helpless and meaningless.


    What movie are you going to play


    Too boring.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I ran towards my home.


    ¡­¡­


    However, while the rest of my life stops, somewhere in this foreign country.


    The environment here looks a little dark, and the surroundings give people a gloomy feeling, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, someone slowly said, "so, the science and technology ball has fallen into the hands of China?"


    "Nine times out of ten," the man said slowly, "at that time, we were all attracted by the alien technology in haggs''s hands, but we didn''t expect that the really valuable things had fallen into China''s hands."


    "Who took it?" the man asked again.


    "The rest of my life."


    "The rest of your life?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of fierce color. The man took a deep breath and slowly said, "our people died in the hands of this guy again and again. Unexpectedly, this guy is still alive."


    "Our people lost several in the rest of their lives. This boy''s development speed is very fast. Now he is at least a soldier emperor."


    "Hum."


    "I want to live after killing so many people."


    The man snorted coldly and said faintly, "send someone out and kill this guy."


    "However, try not to enter China. If this guy appears, kill him directly."


    "Yes."


    When the man heard the speech, he immediately replied.


    "Hum, no one has ever killed my Yinsi. He can still live."

 Chapter 1715

    The next morning!


    For the rest of my life, I drove my car to the film and television city.


    On the first day of shooting, it is natural to start shooting in the film and Television City, and when shooting, we have to worship, which is basically a trade rule.


    I hope this shooting can be a great success.


    The car for the rest of my life is too high-profile, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    After all, this Rolls Royce is not cheap.


    But


    There are no other cars for the rest of my life.


    If you drive a sports car, the chassis is too low and it is easy to drag the bottom, but if it is a high chassis, only Rolls Royce makes him feel more comfortable.


    After all, rouse is so atmospheric.


    Soon!


    I came to the film and television city for the rest of my life.


    When I came to the film and television city for the rest of my life, I looked around for the rest of my life. There were a lot of people here, especially those in group performances and clothes.


    Generally speaking, if you want to enter the film and Television City, you also need to spend money. This requires tickets. Tickets are different in different places.


    For the rest of my life, because I am a staff member, I can easily enter the film and television city for the rest of my life. Naturally, all these tickets are given by the program team.


    After entering the film and television city for the rest of my life, I can''t help looking around for the rest of my life. I have to say that these four weeks are really good.


    The architectural style here looks very comfortable, but unfortunately, these rooms are messy, even some dry and bare, and there is nothing.


    Obviously, if a program group wants to shoot, they must set up their own things in the house so that they can shoot.


    For the rest of my life, I will go to the destination of the program group while browsing.


    Walking for the rest of his life, he came to a place. At the moment, someone was filming!


    Moreover, there are even many people around here, but when filming, the other party''s door is closed, which makes the rest of my life a little speechless.


    Obviously, these people outside are fans.


    They are looking at some people in the room. They just don''t know which star is a fan.


    For these stars, I don''t catch a cold for the rest of my life.


    For him, with his current strength and status, stars are not much different from ordinary people.


    Just a star. If he wants, he can create a bunch of stars. In fact, no matter who you are, under the capital... Nothing.


    The rest of my life walked to one side. At this time, a car came here and stopped not far from the rest of my life. Now the door was opened.


    The rest of his life was also stunned. He looked at the door with some confusion. At this moment, a figure came down from the car. After seeing this figure for the rest of his life, Rao was surprised for the rest of his life.


    "It was him..."


    This man knows for the rest of his life. He''s a minibus.


    It''s just a pity that this man doesn''t know for the rest of his life.


    I looked at Reba with admiration for the rest of my life. I have to say that Reba really looks good.


    Of course, the rest of my life just looked at Reba with a pure appreciation.


    To be honest, he prefers Wu Zeqing.


    Wu Zeqing is more in line with his mate selection requirements.


    A casual smile for the rest of my life is ready to leave here.


    But at this time, suddenly something fell from the sky. Generally, the spirit of the rest of his life was shocked, and he suddenly looked up into the sky.


    The rest of my life suddenly found


    There was a figure falling down in the sky. It was obvious that the man dropped under coercion. Because there were some problems with coercion, the man fell directly here.


    "Bad..."


    For the rest of my life, I saw that the direction this man fell was the direction of Reba.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then he moved for the rest of his life and came to Reba almost in the blink of an eye.


    He held Reba for the rest of his life and hid behind him. The next second, his eyes coagulated for the rest of his life. He suddenly caught the man falling from the air with his hands deep in his hands.


    "Drink..."


    For the rest of my life.


    A great force spread from him, and the man was steadily caught for the rest of his life.


    "What..."


    All the people around were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. People present didn''t expect that such a thing would happen here.


    Immediately, the girl who fell from the air also hurried down from the rest of her life. She looked at the girl for the rest of her life. She was a little relieved and said, "are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." the girl was also a little panicked, but after she was sure it was okay, the girl was a little relieved. The girl looked at the rest of her life with gratitude and said excitedly, "thank you. I really thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I would be finished this time."


    The girl''s incomparable fear.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    If he hadn''t been caught for the rest of his life, he might have fallen to the ground. Maybe he might have been killed alive this time.


    So the girl was grateful for the rest of her life.


    When Reba saw this behind the scenes, he said with some gratitude: "thank you very much, sir. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid..."


    At the thought of this, Reba was still terrified. If he didn''t react quickly for the rest of his life, he pulled him back in time and caught the man by the way, I''m afraid he would be hit by the girl.


    Once hit by this girl, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fortunately, I have the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said casually, "it''s just a little effort, nothing."


    "I wish you were all right now."


    "I''ll go first."


    When the voice fell, he wanted to walk towards the front. At this time, Reba couldn''t help but say, "Sir, I don''t know if I can leave your phone. I have to thank you."


    "No need." the voice of the rest of life came and said casually, "just pay more attention to safety in the future."


    Then he left here for the rest of his life.


    As he left for the rest of his life, Reba couldn''t help looking at his back for the rest of his life. Reba was a little relieved.


    "Reba, Reba, are you okay?"


    At this moment, Reba''s life teacher also came here and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Reba shook his head and said, "let''s go first..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It really scared me." the life teacher was a little relieved. He was also frightened by Reba at that time. If he hit Reba, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Immediately, he looked at the man who fell from the air and said angrily: "what''s the matter with your crew? It''s such a dangerous thing, and he doesn''t know the inspection. What if someone falls to death and hits someone..."


    For a time, the life teacher began to scold.

 Chapter 1716

    I left here for the rest of my life.


    Reba couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. Just at that moment, she had an inexplicable sense of security. Moreover, she felt that the temperament of the man in front of her was too good.


    She felt very comfortable when he stood next to her.


    In this moment, she had an inexplicable Bang heart.


    To go back, to her degree, generally speaking, her eyes are quite high.


    Some ordinary people, they don''t like it.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile!


    For the rest of my life, I soon came to the place where the crew was located.


    When I came here for the rest of my life, I looked ahead. At this moment, some people are putting papers.


    For the rest of his life, he glanced. Not far away, he saw a familiar figure. The figure was wearing professional clothes. Obviously, it was the woman named sister Yang.


    Next to sister Yang, there is a woman who looks very beautiful in a skirt. It is obviously also a star, but she is not familiar with or know who this woman is for the rest of her life.


    Generally speaking, I seldom pay attention to the entertainment industry for the rest of my life, so I can''t name some newcomers for the rest of my life.


    Sister Yang also obviously saw the rest of her life, especially when she saw the rest of her life, her pretty face was filled with endless anger.


    At that time, he was severely insulted by the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, this guy named the rest of his life dared to appear here, but she let go and wanted to make it impossible for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, sister Yang is getting more and more angry.


    At this time, sister Yang stood up, twisted her steps and walked towards the rest of her life. She noticed that sister Yang was coming towards him, and her eyes narrowed for the rest of her life.


    For the rest of my life, I stared at the figure in front of me.


    "It seems that this girl is not good."


    For the rest of my life, I squinted and stared at sister Yang in front of me. A light flashed and died.


    The rest of my life took a deep breath and stared at sister Yang. Soon, sister Yang stood in front of the rest of my life and stared at the rest of my life coldly.


    "How dare you come..."


    For the rest of his life, he laughed and said faintly, "why don''t you dare to come?"


    "Hum." sister Yang sneered, "if you''re here to shoot, good, good, today, I won''t let you shoot this scene."


    Sister Yang stared coldly at the rest of her life and said indifferently.


    For the rest of my life, I raised my eyebrows, smiled and said, "what a big tone. I want to see how you can''t make this scene."


    "If you want to hide me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    She was a little angry for the rest of her life. She didn''t want to see the brain disabled woman. Unexpectedly, the woman was haunted. She didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Staring at this woman for the rest of my life.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, sister Yang also flew into a rage. His contacts in the entertainment industry are still OK. It''s quite easy to kill a lonely little actor.


    Many people will also give sister Yang this face.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy for the rest of his life, up to now, didn''t pay attention to him, which was completely contemptuous of him. Even she was very angry.


    "Good, good..."


    Sister Yang said coldly, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Thinking of this, sister Yang looked at the rest of her life indifferently. Sister Yang said coldly, "who is your director?"


    "Why should I tell you?" I looked at sister Yang sarcastically for the rest of my life and said indifferently.


    "You..."


    Sister Yang''s face was full of anger.


    "Sister Yang, what''s the matter?" at this time, a figure came here. The man came here. She obviously saw the dispute between sister Yang and the rest of her life. Therefore, the figure was a little confused and puzzled.


    "Xiaoya, why are you here?" when sister Yang saw Xiaoya, she couldn''t help but say, "I''m teaching a new man here. He''s a new man, no big or small. I''ll teach this guy a lesson."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoya couldn''t help taking a deep look at the rest of her life. After taking a look, Xiaoya had a very special feeling


    The rest of his life is very attractive, especially those eyes. Rao and Xiaoya have a feeling of falling in.


    "Sister Yang, I don''t think so. He''s just a newcomer. There''s no need to embarrass a newcomer." Xiaoya said softly.


    "Xiaoya, it''s not that I embarrass this guy." sister Yang sneered and said, "but this guy is arrogant, so I''ll teach this guy a lesson anyway."


    Sister Yang''s words made Xiaoya frown.


    Over the years, sister Yang has always been her agent. With the passage of time, sister Yang has become more and more arrogant, which makes her a little dissatisfied.


    Unexpectedly, today, sister Yang has to be unreasonable in front of so many people


    Rao shixiaoya is also dissatisfied.


    At this moment, the people around also looked here. Obviously, the people around also saw the contradiction between sister Yang and the rest of life. Some people were closer. Of course, they didn''t dare to look around. If they were concerned about sister Yang, they would be in big trouble.


    So everyone present was watching from a distance.


    "Look, it seems that the boy offended sister Yang."


    "Yes, this boy seems to be an actor. This boy is really bold enough to offend sister Yang."


    "Over the years, sister Yang hasn''t been in the entertainment industry for nothing. Sister Yang has a wide range of contacts. This boy has offended sister Yang. Hehe, I''m afraid she will be blocked by sister Yang."


    "Hey... Today''s young people are still too young. They are a little bitter and can''t stand a word or two."


    "Who said not..."


    The people present were all talking. They were not optimistic about the rest of their life. In their opinion, the rest of their life was dead this time.


    In the entertainment industry, there is no drama and exposure, so even if you are basically abandoned, you can only be an ordinary person in the future, unless you are willing to leave the entertainment industry and do something else.


    Otherwise, you''ll never make it in the entertainment industry.


    Everyone felt sorry for the rest of their life.


    However, although they pity the rest of their lives, none of them can stand up for the rest of their lives, because they can''t afford to offend sister Yang. Besides, they are not related to the rest of their lives, and there is no need to stand up for the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of my life, I looked at sister Yang. At this moment, sister Yang seemed like a clown in front of him. If he was really mixed in the entertainment industry and he didn''t have any status, I might really be afraid of sister Yang, but


    Is he afraid?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to speak out. I''m going to kill this guy. I hope you can give me face and don''t let this boy shoot in the future..."


    The next second, sister Yang''s arrogant voice rang out.

 Chapter 1717

    For the rest of my life, I looked at sister Yang with great interest.


    The woman in front of me is really brain crippled. I don''t know how this woman got here in front of so many people.


    If it is in the entertainment industry, such people basically can''t live three episodes.


    I''m not afraid of sister Yang for the rest of my life, and he came here to shoot, but Lao Fan designated. As for whether to act or not, he has no interest in him. Although he was a film emperor before, he prefers to be a capitalist in the next life, but... His mentality has changed at the moment.


    Suddenly, it''s good to be a soldier.


    Therefore, I''m not afraid of any moths from sister Yang for the rest of my life. Besides, even if a powerful company wants to kill him, he''s not afraid, because he''s not in this circle. What are you afraid of?


    Besides.


    If these people really want to kill him, they can''t kill him, because he still has his own family as the backing


    With their own strength, there is no reason to be afraid of sister Yang for the rest of their life.


    What''s more, for the rest of my life, I''m still a major and the chief engineer of the ninth generation fighter. I don''t care how sister Yang died for the rest of my life.


    "Do you want to block me?" I smiled at sister Yang in front of me for the rest of my life. With a little disdain on her face, she said calmly, "you have such great ability to block me?"


    "Hum." sister Yang stared at the rest of her life with sharp eyes and said indifferently, "I think you in the entertainment industry are still willing to give me this face."


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of his life, he laughed: "you''re too conceited."


    The words of the rest of her life made sister Yang frown. Sister Yang looked at the rest of her life with some dissatisfaction.


    And the rest of my life is staring at sister Yang!


    "Very good, very good..." sister Yang smiled. Sister Yang said indifferently, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "What''s going on..."


    But just then, a voice rang out.


    After all, there were so many people around here, so it soon attracted some people''s attention.


    "What are you doing here?"


    This serious voice sounded, and the people around were shocked. Then, a figure appeared in the sight of the people. As the figure appeared in the sight of the people, all the people present looked frozen.


    "It''s Chen Shiguo."


    "Director Chen is here."


    People around are talking about who Chen Shiguo is, but they know best. Moreover, Chen Shiguo is still a military background and is more valued in the entertainment industry. Many people don''t dare to offend Chen Shiguo too much.


    What''s more


    Chen Shiguo himself is also a big director. Chen Shiguo has made some good films and is very popular. In this entertainment circle, Chen Shiguo is quite mixed.


    With the arrival of Chen Shiguo, he smiled and said, "director Chen."


    "Director Chen." when sister Yang saw Chen Shiguo, her face was also frozen.


    Compared with Chen Shiguo, sister Yang is naturally much worse. Therefore, sister Yang dare not offend Chen Shiguo.


    Therefore, sister Yang has become more and more respectful.


    "Xiao Yu, you''re here." Chen Shiguo smiled and said after seeing the rest of his life.


    "Well, just arrived." he smiled for the rest of his life.


    However, at this time, sister Yang was a little stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Chen Shiguo to know the rest of her life?


    But


    Sister Yang obviously didn''t pay attention to the rest of her life. In his opinion, even if Chen Shiguo knew the rest of her life, how familiar could they be?


    Sister Yang immediately said, "director Chen, show me face and block this boy."


    "What?"


    After Chen Shiguo heard this sentence, Rao is Chen Shiguo. Chen Shiguo looked at sister Yang in some confusion. He didn''t understand what sister Yang meant for a while?


    Block the rest of your life?


    What''s going on?


    Can you block it for the rest of your life?


    Besides


    Hearing this, Chen Shiguo said solemnly, "what''s going on?"


    "Let me tell you."


    For the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "at that time, things were like this..."


    For the rest of his life, he spoke out the contradiction between himself and sister Yang. After listening to this sentence, everyone present suddenly realized it.


    None of the people present thought that such a thing had happened between them?


    They all felt a little surprised.


    At first they thought there was something wrong. It turned out to be so.


    However


    After hearing these words, Chen Shiguo''s face became more and more ugly. Like sister Yang, Chen Shiguo said coldly, "I''ll choose wolf teeth for the rest of my life."


    "You want me to kill him?"


    "Brush?"


    After hearing this sentence, all the people present were surprised. For a moment, all the people present were stunned


    None of the people present thought that such a thing had happened


    The rest of your life is the male owner of wolf teeth? Are you kidding?


    Will you be a man for the rest of your life?


    According to the truth, in this case, shouldn''t we choose a man with traffic? But why choose the rest of your life? Besides, I think I''m a new man for the rest of my life? A newcomer to shoot wolf teeth?


    Everyone was talking.


    With sister Yang, she was stunned. Obviously, sister Yang didn''t expect to be the male owner of wolf teeth for the rest of her life? Are you kidding?


    "No... shouldn''t Zhang Haixing be the former man? Why did he become the boy in front of him?"


    "Yes... It was revealed before that it was Zhang Haixing. Besides, director Chen also talked about cooperation with Zhang Haixing. Why did he change his mind this time?"


    In fact, even sister Yang thought of it.


    Yes, it seems that it was Zhang Haixing before? How did you become the boy in front of you in the blink of an eye?


    "Chen Dao, isn''t this man Zhang Haixing? Why are there people on the side?" sister Yang said in a voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Shiguo glanced at sister Yang lightly and said calmly, "what? Do you have an opinion?"


    "Brush?"


    When sister Yang heard this, her face didn''t look good. Obviously, Chen Shiguo didn''t give him face at all


    This Chen Shiguo really thinks he is a director.


    "Sister Yang, forget it. It''s not a big deal." Xiaoya on one side couldn''t help persuading.


    After all, this matter itself is sister Yang''s fault.


    When sister Yang heard this, she was also very angry. Chen Shiguo said it was OK. Unexpectedly, even Xiaoya said that sister Yang looked angry.


    "Hum."


    "I''ll kill him for the rest of my life." sister Yang said coldly, "this boy is disrespectful to me. I''ll teach this boy a lesson, director Chen. I hope you don''t stop him."

 Chapter 1718

    "You..."


    Chen Shiguo was even more angry when he heard this sentence. What''s the matter with sister Yang? Can''t a brain be without a tendon? Clearly their own fault, but want to block others?


    Even Chen Shiguo was a little angry.


    Besides, the rest of his life is the hero he chose. If he blocks the rest of his life, how will he shoot the next play? Are you going to find another hero?


    What''s more... What''s the identity of the rest of my life? The woman in front of me is too blind to see.


    Chen Shiguo''s face was gloomy. Chen Shiguo said coldly, "I''ll protect it for the rest of my life. I''ll see who dares to have a hard time with him."


    Chen Shiguo''s words also angered sister Yang.


    Sister Yang said angrily, "Chen Shiguo, do you mean to have a hard time with me? Chen Shiguo, don''t think you''re great if you have a background. I know what your background is. They can''t get involved in the entertainment industry. Chen Shiguo, today, I''ll kill this boy."


    Chen Shiguo looked at sister Yang lightly and said calmly, "then try it."


    For a time, the people present were stunned.


    No one expected that this thing would turn into what it is now in the blink of an eye, which surprised the people present. They all felt a little incredible.


    At the beginning, it was the struggle between sister Yang and the rest of her life. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shiguo was involved? Besides, what is the relationship between Chen Shiguo and the rest of his life?


    Why did Chen Shiguo help for the rest of his life?


    Generally speaking, if the relationship between two people is not very good, they will never talk with the rest of their life, but Chen Shiguo is here to support the rest of their life


    For a moment, the people present were stunned and didn''t understand what the situation was


    "Director Chen," he said with a smile for the rest of his life, "I''ll deal with it myself."


    "You don''t have to."


    "Boy, you can''t say that. Since Lao Fan asked you to come to me, how can I see you being bullied? I''ll see who dares to block you and block you, that''s not to give me face."


    Chen Shiguo made a quick decision and said coldly.


    Obviously, this time Chen Shiguo is also determined to protect the rest of his life.


    Chen Shiguo was really angered.


    If he was banned here for the rest of his life, where would he put his face?


    In the future, how can he face other people in the military region?


    I can''t afford to lose this man.


    When Chen Shiguo said this for the rest of his life, he was also moved for the rest of his life.


    The rest of my life smiled and said, "don''t worry, director Chen. He''s just a small agent. What can''t he do for me?"


    Have full confidence for the rest of your life.


    "Uncle Chen, I''ll do it myself this time." I changed my name for the rest of my life and called him Uncle Chen directly.


    After hearing this, Chen Shiguo looked suspiciously for the rest of his life and said, "boy, can you really do it?"


    "That''s great."


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, let him block it."


    "OK." Chen Shiguo also laughed and said, "he has the style of old fan. Old fan was like you before. He was a generous master. Now, his temper has been much more restrained."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of my life, I''m speechless. Is there such a boast.


    What do you mean by a generous pig two


    Rao spent the rest of his life crying and laughing. I don''t know how to describe the rest of his life.


    This guy is really speechless.


    Sister Yang was also angry when she heard what she said for the rest of her life.


    This guy is too arrogant for the rest of his life. He didn''t take his words to heart. He also said that he is a small agent, so he can''t help each other


    Rao and sister Yang were extremely angry.


    "OK, boy... You wait for me."


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll take your last name."


    "Are you sure?" I narrowed my eyes for the rest of my life and stared at sister Yang.


    "Hum..."


    The voice fell. Sister Yang took out her mobile phone from her bag. Xiaoya was also angry when she saw the scene in front of her.


    This sister Yang is so mischievous that she threatened to kill people in front of so many people? Don''t you see so many people here?


    If


    What''s going on here has been spread out, so how will they get along in the future?


    How will others evaluate them in the future?


    Even Xiaoya is a little angry. This sister Yang used to be arrogant and domineering in the past. She really thinks she has some contacts and is a gold medal agent. It''s great.


    There are more people than you in this world.


    Xiaoya also took a deep breath and slowly said, "Sir, I''m really sorry. From today on, I''ll break away from his agent relationship, that is to say, he''s no longer my agent. Please don''t mind, sir."


    Xiaoya''s words surprised the rest of her life.


    You know, Xiaoya and sister Yang are separated from the agent relationship at the moment, which is tantamount to attracting black material for herself. Isn''t it clear that it''s sister Yang''s fault to break away from the relationship at the moment?


    What''s more


    This will also leave a handle on ingratitude.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoya should be so decisive?


    The rest of his life smiled and said, "don''t worry, this thing is only for him, not for others..."


    The rest of my life is right for things and not for people.


    What''s more, this Xiaoya also said good things for him. However, this sister Yang is really too arrogant and domineering and doesn''t pay attention to people at all.


    Teach me a lesson.


    At the moment, Xiaoya was a little relieved.


    Xiaoya is also a little angry, sister Yang, too arrogant.


    Others may not know, but Xiaoya knows very well.


    Because before, Xiaoya inadvertently saw Chen Shiguo with a person, and this person is also very powerful, especially in politics. Seeing Chen Shiguo talking and laughing with each other seems to be very familiar. Where Xiaoya knows that Chen Shiguo is not simple.


    It was said that Chen Shiguo had a military background, but now it seems that Chen Shiguo has more than that background.


    Therefore, Xiaoya is very respectful to Chen Shiguo.


    This time, the reason why Xiaoya wants to quickly get rid of the relationship with sister Yang is that sister Yang is too arrogant. She feels that sister Yang may suffer great losses, so it''s better to get rid of the relationship in advance.


    As for what ingratitude, ha ha


    His relationship with sister Yang is just a cooperative relationship, and he has become famous. Sister Yang will find him as his agent. During this period of time, he has long been dissatisfied with sister Yang.


    Sister Yang''s behavior style really made him a little dissatisfied.


    At the right time, I can get rid of my relationship with sister Yang.


    "Xiaoya, you..."


    Sister Yang also looked at Xiaoya angrily... Unexpectedly, Xiaoya would do so.

 Chapter 1719

    "Xiaoya, you''re going to cross the river and tear down the bridge, aren''t you? Do you know what the consequences will be if you do this?"


    Sister Yang was furious.


    He didn''t expect Xiaoya to get rid of her relationship with him at this time. This Xiaoya really thought she could get along without herself?


    Over the years, he has helped Xiaoya a lot, and it is also because of Xiaoya''s reasons that his relationship has gone further.


    More importantly


    Xiaoya has a lot of resources in her own hands. Xiaoya will get rid of her relationship with herself at this time. Don''t you want to mix up?


    "Sister Yang, you''ve really gone too far." Xiaoya took a deep breath. He looked at sister Yang and said in a deep voice.


    you bet.


    In Xiaoya''s opinion, sister Yang has gone too far this time. Isn''t it innocent to recruit enemies for herself? Over the years, because of sister Yang''s arrogance and domineering, she has provoked many enemies


    Now sister Yang is still so arrogant and domineering.


    Even Xiaoya is slightly dissatisfied.


    As it happens, he has long wanted to get rid of the relationship with sister Yang. Before, it was because sister Yang grasped some resources, which made him some taboos, but now, Xiaoya has to do so.


    "Good, good."


    Sister Yang smiled instead of angry. Sister Yang stared coldly at Xiaoya in front of her. She would be as angry as she wanted. Sister Yang said coldly, "Xiaoya, you asked for it."


    When the voice fell, sister Yang dialed the phone quickly. Obviously, sister Yang called. One of the calls she dialed was a boss''s phone. The boss was still very important in the whole entertainment circle. Sister Yang dialed a phone and said, "Hello, President Li, I''m Xiao Yang."


    "Mr. Li, I just want to ask you a favor."


    "Well, I want to block a person. This person is not popular in the entertainment industry. He is just a newcomer."


    "The newcomers are so arrogant now. Do you think you can help me?"


    "OK, Mr. Li, thank you."


    Then, sister Yang dialed several more calls. After sister Yang dialed these calls, sister Yang looked at the rest of her life and sneered, "boy, just wait to be blocked."


    "Brain damage..."


    For the rest of my life, I looked at the young sister in front of me. Even for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless. I didn''t know how to describe the young sister in front of me for a while.


    I have to say that sister Yang in front of me is really a brain cripple. She can do anything, and she doesn''t look at her virtue


    Say block others, block others.


    Chen Shiguo also looked at sister Yang with a gloomy face, which made Chen Shiguo angry.


    For the rest of her life, she found herself to be the protagonist. However, this sister Yang wants to block the rest of her life. If she blocks her own film for the rest of her life, how can she participate in it? That''s OK. I''ll still be the people from the military region for the rest of my life. If this is blocked, how can it be?


    Where is the military region?


    Can''t he know?


    The guards over there are very. If their soldiers are bullied like this outside, they will be evil. At that time, they will not be able to protect themselves for the rest of their life, and their old face will be lost. Once the upper level asks, how can they explain to the upper level?


    Even he was extremely angry.


    This is a naked slap in the face.


    Of course, at the moment, sister Yang doesn''t know the relationship with the military region for the rest of her life. If sister Yang knows that such a relationship exists, it''s estimated that sister Yang can''t do such a thing.


    Chen Shiguo took a deep breath. He stared at sister Yang coldly and said in a deep voice, "Yang Limin, I advise you not to do so. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "Really?"


    "Then try."


    When Yang Limin heard this, she disdained to smile.


    Although he knew that Chen Shiguo was not simple, he did not touch Chen Shiguo, and Chen Shiguo could not spend the rest of his life trying to help him.


    Yang Limin looked at Wang Yu coldly. Yang Limin said indifferently, "boy, you''re waiting to be blocked."


    At this time, I couldn''t help clapping my hands for the rest of my life. I smiled and looked at Yang Limin in front of me. I was amazed and said, "wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful."


    "Unexpectedly, I deserve your effort to block me."


    "It''s really my pleasure."


    Even Wang Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. Wang Yu clapped his hands and looked straight at Yang Limin.


    "Just know," Yang Limin said coldly.


    "That is, I don''t know if the people behind you will block me after they know my name." I smiled and said for the rest of my life.


    "You''ll know soon."


    "Really?" he smiled and said, "I hope you can block me. Don''t let me down."


    The rest of my life looked at Yang Limin with a smile.


    Yang Limin heard this sentence for the rest of her life, which made Yang Limin frown. What does this sentence mean for the rest of her life? What do you mean you can block him?


    Does he have any cards?


    Yang Limin doesn''t believe it.


    If you had any cards for the rest of your life, you should have used them long ago.


    He doesn''t believe that a person who has just entered the workplace can have any cards for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, Yang Limin feels that he is really bluffing for the rest of his life.


    Yang Limin sneered: "wait a minute, you''ll know."


    As time passed, it was only a few minutes, and then Yang Limin''s cell phone ring rang


    With Yang Limin''s cell phone ringing, Yang Limin quickly looked at the caller ID. after Yang Limin saw the caller ID clearly, Yang Limin looked happy. Yang Limin said coldly, "boy, you''re dead."


    Subsequently, Yang Limin connected the phone.


    However


    When Yang Limin just got through the phone, there was a roar at the other end of the phone.


    Obviously, this is president Li''s voice.


    "Yang Limin, are you a fucking shabby? Who have you provoked? You want to block others? I tell you, Yang Limin, if there''s anything wrong with me, I''ll kill you first."


    "Pa......"


    As the roar of the phone just fell, the next second, he hung up the phone.


    However


    After Yang Limin heard this sentence, for a time, Yang Limin was also a little silly, and Yang Limin was shocked all over her face.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    In the past, his relationship with President Li was quite good. President Li promised such a small condition, but I didn''t expect


    President Li scolded him directly.


    What the hell is going on?


    What the hell happened inside?

 Chapter 1720

    Even Yang Limin is a little confused. He doesn''t understand. What happened? Why is that?


    "Dudu..."


    But when Yang Limin was stunned, Yang Limin''s mobile phone ring rang again. Yang Limin quickly connected the phone


    However


    The same angry roar rang through and gave Yang Limin a bloody head to her mother. The appearance of this scene made Yang Limin completely dull on the spot.


    Yang Limin bought some and found out why all the bosses he just called called called him and scolded him directly.


    What the hell happened?


    Why is that? It''s just killing a little man. Why do these people scold him in turn?


    Even Yang Limin is a little silly.


    The people around are also looking at the scene in front of them. They all realize that Yang Limin''s complexion changes very fast. They don''t know what happened to Yang Limin.


    They just feel that a lot of things have happened here


    What the hell is this? Why does Yang Limin''s face change so fast?


    Everyone present was puzzled.


    At this time, the rest of my life is smiling and looking at Yang Limin in front of me.


    Chen Shiguo looked at the scene with a frown. Chen Shiguo vaguely felt that there might be an accident, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Xiaoya couldn''t help but take a deep look at the rest of her life. She also felt that the rest of her life was not simple. At present, sister Yang didn''t have the arrogance and domineering before. On the contrary, sister Yang seemed to have changed.


    Sister Yang quickly dialed a phone to go out. This time, he dialed the phone of President Li just now. If the relationship is good, it''s better to have a better relationship with President Li, because she once climbed into President Li''s bed.


    Sister Yang couldn''t help but say, "President Li, what''s going on? Isn''t it to block a lonely boy? Why are you..."


    "Shut up."


    At this moment, President Li at the other end of the phone took a deep breath. He suppressed his inner anger. President Li said in a deep voice: "Yang Limin, from today on, we just don''t have any relationship anymore. Remember, there is no relationship between you and me."


    "Brush..."


    When Yang Limin heard this, Rao Shi Yang Limin''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that President Li had directly abandoned his relationship with him at this moment.


    How is this possible?


    For a long time, the relationship between him and President Li has been quite good, but I never thought that President Li directly got rid of the relationship. What happened.


    Li zongning said: "Yang Limin, I don''t care who you offended now. Now apologize to me immediately and ask for his forgiveness."


    "Mr. Li, you have to tell me what happened here?" Yang Limin couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "What happened?"


    President Li took a deep breath when he heard the speech. He suppressed his inner agitation and said in a deep voice: "you know, I just released the news to block a guy named the rest of my life. It was only a few minutes before and after that. There was a call from the General Administration, and it was the boss of the general administration who called and asked in person."


    "He asked me why I wanted to block the rest of my life."


    "Moreover, he told me personally what would happen if he was blocked. He specifically warned me. You said... Who the hell did you offend?"


    "The boss of the general administration called me personally to warn me."


    "If anything happens to this boy, we all have to finish it."


    "And you, don''t continue to mix in the entertainment industry in the future. The entertainment industry can''t let you go. Now you are completely blocked. Believe me, if you continue to mix in the entertainment industry, you will die ugly and many people will step on you."


    When the voice fell, President Li quickly hung up the phone.


    At the moment when President Li hung up, Yang Limin was completely dull on the spot. Yang Limin was full of disbelief and incredible


    Yang Limin never thought that such a thing would happen


    How did this happen?


    How did it become like this?


    The boss of the general administration called... What''s the relationship with this boy? You know, generally speaking, the boss of the General Administration will never call, and they will never call people in this way. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for them to see the boss of the general administration.


    After all, who is he?


    But


    At present, Rao is Yang Limin, who is also a little stunned.


    I didn''t block the rest of my life, but I was blocked. How is this possible?


    I was blocked


    Yang Limin took a breath. For a moment, Yang Limin was extremely angry. Yang Limin looked at the rest of her life. If her eyes could kill, she had died 10000 times in the rest of her life.


    Yang Limin didn''t ask for the rest of her life. Yang Limin snapped, "boy, wait for me."


    The voice fell, and Yang Limin quickly left here.


    He must find a way to solve this matter. He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years before he has his current status. If this status suddenly disappears, it is also a great disaster for Yang Limin. She can''t accept it.


    Seeing that Yang Limin suddenly left, the people were a little confused and confused. They didn''t understand what it was for a while?


    What the hell is going on here?


    At the same time, a man came quickly. The man was Xiaoya''s life teacher. After the girl came quickly, she quickly said, "sister, your phone."


    "Huh?"


    Xiaoya heard the speech, nodded slightly, and then said, "I know."


    Xiaoya quickly connected the phone. However, to Xiaoya''s surprise, the caller turned out to be Wang Zhongshi, the boss of Shengshi entertainment.


    You know, Wang Zhongshi occupies a very important position in the entertainment industry. Many people also admire Wang Zhongshi. However, a big boss like Wang Zhongshi rarely shows up.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Zhongshi called him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    "Xiaoya, what the hell is going on? What did Yang Limin do?" Wang Zhongshi asked without unnecessary nonsense.


    "This..."


    Xiaoya never thought that Wang Zhongshi came to ask him this sentence? Rao is Xiaoya, who is a little confused for a while. Xiaoya immediately opens her mouth.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s like this..."


    Then, Xiaoya quickly told the whole story. After Xiaoya finished the story, Wang Zhongshi couldn''t help yelling: "shit, this shabby..."

 Chapter 1721

    Xiaoya was a little stunned when she heard this sentence.


    Xiaoya didn''t expect that Wang Zhongshi, who has always been calm, would swear.


    Even Xiaoya doesn''t know what to say.


    However, seeing Wang Zhongshi like this, she also knew that Wang Zhongshi was likely to be angry about this. When Xiaoya heard this sentence and the doctor practiced, Xiaoya was silent.


    At this moment, Wang Zhongshi took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Xiaoya, who is the person that Yang Limin offended this time?"


    "What''s his name?"


    "His name is the rest of life."


    "The rest of my life?"


    Wang Zhongshi frowned when he heard the name. For a moment, Wang Zhongshi wondered who he was for the rest of his life?


    He never heard of it.


    However, if he can be protected by the boss above, then this person must be not simple. Wang Zhongshi quickly said, "don''t you have a contradiction with him?"


    "No, No." at this time, Xiaoya quickly said, "I have got rid of my relationship with sister Yang. She no longer acts as my agent."


    "That''s good."


    Wang Zhongshi said, "about your agent, I will appoint one for you at that time. Don''t offend that person."


    "Yes." Xiaoya said immediately.


    Although Xiaoya''s coffee position is still good, it has not reached the level of hard confrontation with Wang Zhongshi. If Wang Zhongshi wants to block him, it is actually very easy.


    Moreover, Wang Zhongshi''s flourishing entertainment occupies a very high position in the whole entertainment circle. Many people dare not offend Wang Zhongshi.


    "Well, do what you should."


    "OK, Mr. Wang."


    Then Wang Zhongshi hurriedly hung up the phone.


    However.


    After Xiaoya hung up the phone, Xiaoya couldn''t help taking a breath. Xiaoya looked at the scene with some shock. At this moment, even Xiaoya was shocked.


    He didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful for the rest of his life


    Wang Zhongshi asked Yang Limin to go away. He told himself not to offend the rest of his life. What''s the concept?


    This means that


    I can''t afford to offend even a big man like Wang Zhongshi for the rest of my life. What kind of existence is it for the rest of my life?


    Even Xiaoya is a little silly.


    But Xiaoya is more glad that he didn''t offend the rest of his life. If even he offended the rest of his life, it would be a big trouble.


    By that time, he''s dead.


    I will never let him go for the rest of my life, even with Wang Zhongshi. It''s light to be hidden by snow


    Thinking of this, Xiaoya also took a deep breath.


    "Well, the matter has been solved. Let''s shoot together." he smiled and said casually for the rest of his life,


    "OK."


    Chen Shiguo is also somewhat surprised, because Chen Shiguo doesn''t know what''s going on here, but looking at Yang Limin''s situation, it''s obvious that Yang Limin has suffered a big loss.


    Moreover, it seems to be very serious.


    I don''t know how to do it for the rest of my life, but


    The background of the rest of my life is certainly not simple. I''m afraid it''s the military background of the rest of my life to solve this matter.


    However, Chen Shiguo didn''t think much. He is also a military background. However, his military background is not as terrible as this boy for the rest of his life.


    If so, he will get better.


    "Well, start filming..."


    Then we started filming. Of course, it was just a small episode, but


    After this episode, all the people around me remember the face of the rest of their life, because they all know that this guy is one of the most untouchable people in the rest of his life.


    Don''t you see that even Yang Limin has become like this? If you want to bully the rest of your life, you have to see if you have the strength of Yang Limin. Even Yang Limin has been planted. You can imagine how much energy others have.


    So, for the rest of his life, he was very popular in the crew. People around him shouted one brother at a time.


    For the rest of his life, he accepted it calmly, and he didn''t let these people cry, but these people didn''t listen, and he had no way, so he let it go.


    However


    I''m afraid the most exciting thing still belongs to Chen Shiguo.


    Even Chen Shiguo looked at his acting skills for the rest of his life. The shooting of this day was extremely smooth. What surprised Chen Shiguo more was


    During the shooting of this day, I didn''t take the initiative once for the rest of my life


    What is this concept


    Almost all the plays were passed at one time, which led to the fact that they had to shoot for many days, but they were finished in one day.


    Such a shooting speed, even Chen Shiguo, is inexplicable.


    Then the next two days


    Chen Shiguo continued to shoot. In the next two days, Chen Shiguo was more and more surprised for the rest of his life. He was a real soldier for the rest of his life, so in terms of temperament, he was in place for the rest of his life.


    This is very consistent with the protagonist in Chen Shiguo''s mind.


    However, next, Chen Shiguo was shocked to find that he was still acting for the rest of his life.


    Chen Shiguo was really frightened by his acting skills for the rest of his life. Chen Shiguo even thought that he had studied acting for the rest of his life, but when he heard that Beijing University was going to Beijing University for the rest of his life, he was shocked again.


    Chen Shiguo was extremely surprised by the performance of the rest of his life. Chen Shiguo never dreamed that he would be so talented in acting for the rest of his life.


    Now, in Chen Shiguo''s mind, two words appear from time to time.


    "Movie king..."


    Yes, it''s the movie king.


    I don''t know why, when standing in front of Chen Shiguo for the rest of his life, Chen Shiguo felt the scene in front of him. The rest of his life in front of him was a real movie emperor.


    Movie king


    Many people need to struggle for a long time to become a movie emperor, and this movie emperor is not so easy to take. Many people have never taken a movie emperor in their life.


    However, the acting skills of the rest of his life are no worse than those of the film emperors. Even Chen Shiguo vaguely feels that even those film emperors can''t be compared with the rest of his life.


    Because the rest of my life is better and more penetrating than others.


    What is this concept?


    At first, the rest of his life gave him a great surprise, but now... He lost a king and blew it out in his heart.


    This time they didn''t use those old actors for a reason.


    Those old actors will be old.


    They simply can''t deduce that kind of youth. After all, if they want to recruit soldiers, they have to recruit some young people. Therefore, in this resonance, they don''t meet the standard first.

 Chapter 1722

    If you are a newcomer and show it in the posture of a young man, it is another feeling. However, generally speaking, the acting skills of this young man are not very good.


    After all, acting needs a little training, so


    Few people have more exquisite acting skills.


    Of course, many people may say that the younger generation also has many excellent acting skills.


    But


    By comparison, it is still much worse.


    However, the rest of his life undoubtedly gave him a great surprise. Chen Shiguo even thought that the rest of his life was the protagonist, and the protagonist was the rest of his life. The interpretation of the rest of his life was really great.


    Even Chen Shiguo doesn''t know how to describe it.


    In the later stage of the plot they shot, some scenes must be deleted. However, Chen Shiguo suddenly felt that no matter what scenes were deleted, Chen Shiguo was not willing to give up, because each scene was so perfect and wonderful for the rest of his life.


    He vaguely felt that if the film was released, it would be a fire for the rest of his life, and the film would be a fire.


    Therefore, in the following process, Chen Shiguo accelerated the shooting speed. Chen Shiguo was very satisfied with the shooting for the rest of his life, because there was little time for the rest of his life.


    Even Chen Shiguo is a little confused.


    Generally speaking.


    Even immortals make mistakes, not to mention people.


    In this kind of set, Ng is even more normal. Sometimes it can''t be taken dozens of times. It''s also normal. Some people are more abnormal. I''m afraid one has to be taken hundreds of times.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to pass, but for the rest of my life, it is very easy to pass, and the interpretation is very perfect. Even if there is ng, it is also because of other supporting roles ng.


    Then, in the following days, they went all out to shoot. Chen Shiguo was also afraid that this state would suddenly disappear for the rest of his life, so Chen Shiguo went all out to shoot.


    In the blink of an eye, a whole month has passed. In this month, every day of the rest of life is mixed with the crew. However, in this month, the rest of life has changed a lot, but many people don''t notice this change.


    This day.


    Lying in the house for the rest of my life with my eyes open, the momentum of the whole person has changed a lot for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly feel that my state of mind is different. It seems that my state of mind has become more stable and quiet.


    The appearance of this scene, even for the rest of his life, was a little stunned. He didn''t know what happened here, but the peace made the rest of his life very comfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why do I have such a feeling?"


    Even for the rest of his life, he muttered to himself. He was full of curiosity. Some didn''t understand what was going on?


    Why do you have such a feeling?


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly


    For the rest of his life, he felt that his Lingtai was clear and bright. That feeling made him have an unspeakable sense of smoothness. The sudden scene was a spiritual shock for the rest of his life.


    Then


    He felt a slight change in his body. He felt that his body had become stronger. More than that, he felt that his strength had increased by another point.


    "This is..."


    "Breakthrough?"


    When he noticed this scene for the rest of his life, Rao was staring at him for the rest of his life. The rest of his life was full of ignorance. He never thought that he had broken through at this time?


    Even for the rest of my life, it feels incredible.


    "Why did I break through under such conditions? This is totally unreasonable?"


    Even for the rest of my life, I''m a little stupid.


    He felt that this breakthrough was too sudden. He just felt that his body relaxed a lot, and then he broke through. This is bullshit.


    As everyone knows, the rest of my life has reached the edge of breakthrough, and this is an opportunity.


    During this time, I have been wandering outside for the rest of my life. In order to complete the task, I also spent a lot of thought. Although I have a strong heart for the rest of my life, but


    It''s not strong enough to ignore everything.


    Along the way, he felt a false feeling for the rest of his life. Especially when he was doing a task here, he was afraid of being killed by the enemy.


    Therefore, all his mind is immersed in this. In addition, he has been working continuously all the time, so it makes him tense a string all the time.


    However


    It is a time when everyone is tired, even for the rest of his life. It is because of this that he will become what he is now.


    After this month''s baptism, he felt as if he had returned to real life for the rest of his life. Although he was in a hurry and tired at work, this pain was basically two concepts for him in the military region.


    Their past training can take no less time and energy.


    The current workload is small for the rest of your life.


    That is to say, I think I''m relaxed for the rest of my life, so the whole person for the rest of my life has been sublimated, and the whole person for the rest of my life seems to have changed into a person.


    That''s why I''ll break through for the rest of my life.


    "System, open my property panel." I suddenly felt a move for the rest of my life.


    "Didi, the host property panel is being generated."


    "Name: rest of life"


    "Age: 23"


    "Rank: major"


    "Attributes: root bone 27, comprehension 27, physique 27, strength 27, speed 27 (normal person 1)"


    "Military merit value: 20000 points."


    "Skills: world-class acting skills, Centennial dragon elephant beast blood, Centennial golden winged ROC blood, Centennial western white tiger blood, Centennial howling dog blood, Centennial cannibal willow gene, Centennial drug abuse grass gene, Centennial Kirin beast blood, Centennial six eared macaque blood, Centennial Kunpeng beast blood, Centennial Bodhi Heart, Centennial overlord Dragon blood, Centennial plum blossom gene, Centennial change Color dragon blood, Thousand Year candle dragon beast blood, thousand year cactus gene, thousand year poor strange beast blood, thousand year chaotic beast blood, thousand year Black Turtle beast blood, thousand year gecko blood. "


    "Earth induction shooting, radar early warning, earth simulation field, arc shooting, counterfeiting, perception card, PS artifact, hacker skills, advanced data calculation, demining manual, shooting, training room, chess master, piano master, gun fighting, intermediate medical skill, explosive removal manual, gambling God gambling, divine soldiers, senior chef, God fighting, lingering sound ¡£¡±


    When you open the property panel for the rest of your life, you can''t wait to look at the property panel for the rest of your life


    Sure enough, his attribute values were raised by 1 point

 Chapter 1723

    After seeing his attribute panel for the rest of his life, Wang Yu looked happy, because his attribute value was indeed increased to 27 points for the rest of his life.


    It''s only one step away from 30 o''clock.


    The rest of my life has been very clear so far.


    Five points to upgrade a level, basically there is no bottleneck.


    Moreover, he can improve through blood, and he can also listen to his own training and perception to improve his attribute values, which have been verified for the rest of his life.


    His face for the rest of his life shows deep joy. If his attribute value is increased by 1 point, his strength will be increased by a part.


    This is of great benefit to him.


    "Great..."


    There is unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.


    At present, he has a vague feeling for the rest of his life. Although he is still the realm of the military emperor, his personal strength may be comparable to that of the military God.


    "Dudu..."


    But at this time, the phone ring for the rest of his life rang. With the phone ring for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life, and then he looked at the phone.


    The phone is an unknown phone.


    I answered the phone without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    After Wang Yu connected the phone, fan Tianlei''s voice rang through his mind for the rest of his life.


    After hearing fan Tianlei''s voice for the rest of his life, he was stunned for the rest of his life.


    "Chief of staff."


    "You smelly boy, have you had a good time recently?"


    Fan Tianlei''s laughter rang out.


    The rest of my life, I smiled and said, "not bad."


    "How''s it going, boy? Has the mood changed?" fan Tianlei asked again.


    "Mood?"


    For a moment, the rest of my life seemed to think of something. At this moment, I was surprised and said, "chief of staff, are you intentional?"


    "Otherwise?"


    As soon as fan Tianlei said this, he suddenly realized it for the rest of his life. At the same time, he couldn''t help being grateful.


    Now I know why fan Tianlei asked him to come to the crew for the rest of my life. In addition to making him a world-class special forces soldier, I''m afraid the most important purpose is to make him adapt to the life of modern society.


    You know


    If you have been in the military region all the time, then it is easy to happen


    That is out of touch with modern society.


    Although it is good in the military region, there are not many opportunities to contact society. Modern society is still developing so rapidly.


    And more than that.


    I have completed many tasks for the rest of my life. I can''t kill many people for the rest of my life. These are very psychological pressures for a special forces soldier.


    Over time, it''s easy for a special forces soldier to have a heart demon.


    So


    Fan Tianlei simply took a month''s holiday for the rest of his life. It''s still very safe in China. Basically, there won''t be any big problems.


    If you give the rest of your life a month''s holiday, you may not agree to it for the rest of your life, so fan Tianlei asked the rest of his life to come here to make a film.


    In this way, you can experience life and have a job for the rest of your life.


    The most important thing is that it can relax the whole person for the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei attaches great importance to the rest of his life. Fan Tianlei is also afraid of any problems in the rest of his life.


    If there were any problems for the rest of his life, he had no place to cry.


    So


    Fan Tianlei let the rest of his life come out and enjoy life.


    A month''s long vacation is very much for anyone.


    Not to mention special forces.


    "Chief of staff..." I was moved for the rest of my life.


    "All right." fan Tianlei said with a smile, "I won''t say more nonsense."


    "I''ll call you today. There''s something you need to do." fan Tianlei made a quick decision and said slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked quickly with a frozen look for the rest of his life.


    "You should be on the crew, but the film should not be finished yet?"


    "Not yet," he said quickly for the rest of his life, "making movies is not that important."


    "Yes."


    Fan Tianlei smiled, nodded and said casually, "you have to go abroad for this task."


    Speaking of this, fan Tianlei looked solemn and immediately said, "what''s the specific situation? You can hand it over with long Xiaoyun."


    "Of course, you seem to have a shooting mission abroad. This time, you can take advantage of the opportunity to complete this mission."


    "What''s specific? Long Xiaoyun will find you."


    "OK."


    I heard it for the rest of my life and said immediately.


    "Boy, enjoy this quiet life. When we are special forces, we are tense every day. Over time, we are prone to problems in our hearts. Therefore, psychology is also very important. If you have any discomfort, tell me in advance. Don''t wait until it''s serious, but it''s in trouble. Then everything will be late."


    "Yes, chief of staff." as soon as I felt warm for the rest of my life, I quickly said, "don''t worry, chief of staff, I won''t have any problems."


    For the rest of his life, he still had no psychological pressure, and... During this time, he felt that his heart was normal and there were no problems.


    If something goes wrong


    He can feel it himself.


    The rest of my life is also very clear. As a special forces soldier, I often encounter some mental diseases. After all, killing too many people will also leave some shadows.


    Even if people with a strong mentality kill too many people, they will leave some mental diseases.


    Therefore, many people will find a psychologist to sort out their psychological problems in time to avoid any problems. Fan Tianlei''s main purpose is obviously to sort out their psychological problems for the rest of his life to avoid major symptoms.


    However, fan Tianlei obviously thinks too much.


    Because there is no psychological problem for the rest of my life.


    Soon!


    He hung up the phone for the rest of his life. At this time, he frowned. He didn''t know what task fan Tianlei would give him this time. He was a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    Even more, this time, even long Xiaoyun went out.


    What exactly is this mission?


    He frowned for the rest of his life. He looked at his mobile phone and didn''t think much for the rest of his life.


    Long Xiaoyun should contact him then.


    Now someone said, "for the rest of my life, the play is about to begin. Today is the last one in China. The day after tomorrow, we will be very foreign."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, he said loudly for the rest of his life: "OK..."


    Then, the rest of my life quickly walked over there.


    After the rest of his life came here, he showed a little smile. This time, the rest of his life is still a pass, which makes Chen Shiguo have an unspeakable surprise.


    This guy for the rest of his life is really abnormal. He doesn''t know how to train his acting skills. He is definitely a film emperor.

 Chapter 1724

    After finishing a day''s work, I returned home for the rest of my life and had a good sleep!


    This time, I didn''t continue training for the rest of my life. I trained in the simulation training ground. I got up early the next morning. Of course, I could recover all my energy and spirit, but


    Always a little less meaning.


    It''s different from natural sleep.


    I slept soundly for the rest of my life.


    Gradually, he even likes this comfortable life for the rest of his life, but the rest of his life knows that now he is not the time to enjoy this comfortable life.


    There was nothing to do the next day of the rest of their life. After filming yesterday, they were already preparing to go abroad, but


    When it comes to foreign countries, he looks very dignified for the rest of his life. So far, he doesn''t know what''s going on abroad for the rest of his life. Moreover, he has completed many tasks abroad. Therefore, many people miss him for the rest of his life.


    This is extremely dangerous for the rest of your life.


    After all, these people are not good people... God knows what will happen when they think about them.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I simply went to a place to buy some equipment.


    So I went to the mall for the rest of my life and bought some practical things.


    These things can be used for the rest of your life.


    After buying these things for the rest of his life, he returned home. He was going to take all these things with him. After all, he didn''t know when he could use them.


    Stay until the third day.


    That is, when their program team was ready to start, to the consternation of the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun didn''t come to him. For a time, he was confused for the rest of his life.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why didn''t long Xiaoyun come to him? Doesn''t that make sense?


    Even for the rest of my life, it feels incredible.


    According to the truth, people like long Xiaoyun will not come to him. After all, fan Tianlei has said that no one will make such a low-level mistake.


    At this time, I frown for the rest of my life.


    He also didn''t call fan Tianlei. He didn''t ask about the specific situation, because if long Xiaoyun wanted to appear, he would naturally appear.


    There''s no more nonsense for the rest of your life.


    I went to the airport early in the morning for the rest of my life to meet the crew.


    However, the rest of my life is in first class. As for why, I don''t know for the rest of my life.


    When I came to the plane for the rest of my life, a stewardess came over, smiled and said, "Sir, I don''t know what you need?"


    In this first class, the service is very, very considerate, which is very different from economy class.


    For the rest of his life, he paused and said, "give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    The stewardess smiled. At this moment, the space couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life. There were some strange looks in the stewardess'' beautiful eyes.


    After a while, the stewardess came over. The stewardess looked at the rest of her life and whispered, "here you are, sir."


    When the voice fell, the stewardess filled a small note into Zhou Yu''s hand. After receiving the note for the rest of her life, she was stunned for the rest of her life.


    I looked at the stewardess for the rest of my life. At this moment, the stewardess had a little blush on her little face. The stewardess said, "Sir, if you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    "OK." I smiled softly for the rest of my life.


    After listening, the stewardess left here.


    When the stewardess left, she glanced at the note in her hand for the rest of her life and threw it on the small table. At this moment, a woman came slowly. The woman glanced at the rest of her life and whispered, "why? Don''t you open it?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and looked at the source of the voice.


    When I saw this figure for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    He looked at the man in surprise for the rest of his life: "Captain long?"


    Rao Shi was a little surprised for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to see long Xiaoyun here. What''s the situation? Even for the rest of my life.


    "HMM." long Xiaoyun smiled and nodded. Then long Xiaoyun sat in this seat. Long Xiaoyun took off his sunglasses, took off his coat and showed his face.


    Long Xiaoyun looks good and looks good.


    It''s different from those girls outside. Long Xiaoyun looks more energetic and temperament. This is also because long Xiaoyun became a soldier, so he will become like this now.


    "Why are you here?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha..." long Xiaoyun smiled and said, "it''s not easy."


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned and thought of something.


    you bet.


    If long Xiaoyun wants to take a seat, it''s a very simple thing. Just call the airline.


    That''s nothing.


    The rest of his life was a little speechless. What did he say? Long Xiaoyun didn''t find him these days. His feelings are waiting for him here.


    However, he didn''t think much for the rest of his life. He looked at long Xiaoyun and immediately asked, "Captain long, don''t you know what we have to do?"


    Indeed, I am very curious about this mission for the rest of my life.


    Long Xiaoyun heard the speech, ha ha smiled and said calmly, "say it when you arrive at your destination. This is not the time to talk."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded and didn''t say much. After all, walls have ears, not to mention so many people here.


    "Why? Don''t you open this note?" long Xiaoyun looked at the note for the rest of his life and said with a smile.


    "Nothing to look at."


    He smiled for the rest of his life and said, "nothing more than some contact information."


    For the rest of my life.


    "People''s black silk, stewardess uniform, is also very beautiful. Why? You don''t move at all?"


    Long Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "Heart?" the rest of my life smelled the speech, smiled and said: "if all heart and all income under the door, what''s the difference between a man and an animal..."


    "Besides, I already have a fiancee. It won''t be long before I get married." the rest of my life smiled and said.


    "Huh?"


    Long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life in surprise. Long Xiaoyun smiled and nodded, but didn''t say much.


    Unexpectedly, this guy has a fiancee for the rest of his life. He doesn''t know much about it.


    However, the boy can resist the temptation of the outside world, which is a good attitude. His fiancee is also with the right person.


    Long Xiaoyun said, "I''ll sleep first and call me when I get to my destination."


    "OK." I nodded and said for the rest of my life.


    Then, long Xiaoyun closed his eyes and meditated for the rest of his life. He thought and closed his eyes. His brain was running fast.


    However, no one knows what they are thinking for the rest of their life.

 Chapter 1725

    The plane was still flying very fast. About three hours later, they arrived at their destination. They were going somewhere in Europe.


    When they came here, they quickly found a place to live.


    And for the rest of my life, I naturally want to live with these people.


    After staying for the rest of his life, he ate something for the rest of his life. At night, long Xiaoyun knocked on the door of the rest of his life. For the rest of his life in the house, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Someone knocked at the door at this time?"


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    I spent the rest of my life meditating, and then I walked towards the door for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, he took a look. When he saw the people outside, he was stunned for the rest of his life. He was a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    "Long Xiaoyun even knows that he lives here? It''s really powerful."


    But I didn''t think much about it for the rest of my life. When I opened the door for the rest of my life, long Xiaoyun smiled and said, "ha ha, have you eaten."


    "Yes," he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun enters the house. When long Xiaoyun enters the house, long Xiaoyun looks at long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life. He also looks at long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life and says, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Water bar." long Xiaoyun said casually.


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I have two bottles of water. They dare not use the things in the hotel, because there are always some thoughtless people who don''t know how to use these cups, so these cups and teapots are very unclean, and even some immoral people pee in them.


    Just so-called.


    The woods are big and there are all kinds of birds.


    People''s quality still needs to be improved.


    After watching long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life, he immediately said, "what''s the situation? It''s so mysterious."


    I haven''t thought about it for the rest of my life.


    This makes me extremely confused for the rest of my life, and I don''t know what happened this time!


    This year, he has performed many tasks.


    He felt he was going to be a busy man.


    Long Xiaoyun took a deep look at the rest of his life. Long Xiaoyun slowly said, "about some problems in the East drought area."


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, he was stunned. He paused for the rest of his life and said, "what''s going on?"


    As soon as long Xiaoyun looked frozen, his face became a little dignified.


    "There is a laboratory over there. This laboratory is called handebo laboratory."


    "Handebo laboratory?" when he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he looked frozen and said in a voice: "is something wrong with the laboratory?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun said, "according to the information we got, there is a big problem over there."


    "It seems that a virus leaked out from there, so we need to investigate and see what the situation is."


    "Virus?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath, and I was shocked and surprised for the rest of my life.


    Are you kidding.


    Viruses are not fun. They are terrible. Since ancient times, the plague has killed many people


    "Yes." long Xiaoyun nodded and said, "according to the news, the Antarctic glacier has melted, some ancient creatures have been released, and even prehistoric viruses have appeared."


    "These viruses are very terrible. Glaciers melt and viruses appear. It seems that the handebo laboratory has got some viruses from the South Pole. They are studying this thing."


    "Once they study it, then... It will be a disaster."


    With long Xiaoyun''s words, Rao''s face was extremely heavy for the rest of his life. The rest of his life said, "so it has a lot to do with the South Pole?"


    "Yes..."


    "Moreover, if we can''t find what we want in the handlebar laboratory, we have to set out to the south pole to find these conditions."


    After listening for the rest of his life, he pondered a little and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "These things can''t be released." long Xiaoyun said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded slightly. These prehistoric viruses are very important. Once released, it is likely to lead to an abnormal plague crisis on the whole earth. Such a virus is very terrible. After all, it is a prehistoric virus. No one knows how powerful the virus is.


    Therefore, I am extremely afraid for the rest of my life.


    "Where is the handlebar laboratory?"


    "It''s in the East arid area." long Xiaoyun said casually, "this place is not far from there. We can pass here and reach the East arid area."


    As long Xiaoyun said this, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    Indeed, it''s not far from here.


    "In that case, when shall we act?"


    "It''s not time yet." long Xiaoyun said, "you shoot first. We''ll go there in a few days. During this time, you try to finish your scene first. I''ve contacted Chen Shiguo about this, and Chen Shiguo promised to shoot your scene first."


    "OK."


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t refute, but responded.


    "The henderberg laboratory belongs to the power there," asked the rest of his life.


    "According to reliable information, handebo laboratory belongs to CP Group."


    "CP Group?" when I heard the news for the rest of my life, I was a little surprised for the rest of my life.


    "Good."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded and said, "CP Group has existed a group organization a long time ago. They appear as a group, and they have business all over the world. Their business is very hot. According to the information I got, their group is at least in case."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of my life. Unexpectedly, this group was so rich? This is an international joke.


    Trillion.


    I know for the rest of my life that there are still many local tyrants in this world.


    These local tyrants are deeply hidden. They don''t disclose their situation to the world. They prefer to be behind the scenes, and the people in front are just helping them work.


    Therefore, there are many powerful people in the world.


    Don''t underestimate the world.


    As for those in the open, they are probably just puppets who support them to the front desk.


    "CP Group... Is there an umbrella company?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "Well?"


    When long Xiaoyun heard this, long Xiaoyun couldn''t help looking at it for the rest of his life and said, "how do you know there''s an umbrella?"


    "Lying trough, isn''t this true?" after listening to it for the rest of my life, I was shocked.

 Chapter 1726

    "It''s true." long Xiaoyun said casually.


    "Hiss..."


    I couldn''t help but take a breath for the rest of my life. Grandma''s legs are. I didn''t expect that there was such a company. It''s fucking deadly.


    Are you kidding.


    You know, the umbrella company has created a virus, T virus, which has swept the world, resulting in people all over the world directly becoming zombies


    Nima, in the end, few people survived.


    The whole world has become this thing, this NIMA


    Rao took a breath for the rest of his life. Now he can''t help worrying about the rest of his life.


    "You should not make complaints about the biochemical crisis?"


    "Well..."


    "This... A little bit." make complaints about the rest of life.


    "You think too much."


    Long Xiaoyun took a deep look at the rest of his life and said casually: "if this virus really appears in the world, there will be another creature in the world. At that time, the earth will be finished. As for those who make viruses, they will have to finish... Again."


    "You feel that those high-level, who dares to do so?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of my life, I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. Indeed, as long Xiaoyun said, most people really don''t dare to touch this eyebrow. Moreover, if this really happens, I''m afraid the first one above is to kill them.


    make fun of!


    No matter how capable you are, I''m afraid you don''t dare to release this thing. If you really release these things, they must be the first to die.


    So, it''s better not to let it out.


    "However, nonsense. The umbrella group is also a drug company. They have studied many drugs and even genes."


    Long Xiaoyun''s words made him nod slightly for the rest of his life.


    "Since it''s the handlebar lab, are we going to destroy it?" asked the rest of life.


    "No." long Xiaoyun shook his head slightly and said, "we need to destroy the data inside, or we can get the data."


    "But what if they have a backup?" asked the rest of their life.


    "So if you can, you can get their backup as much as possible."


    I was silent for the rest of my life and got a backup from others. It''s just a joke. This place must be extremely complex. It''s ok


    For the rest of my life, I feel that this must be full of crises. More than that, it is even more difficult to get these backups.


    "This task is a little difficult," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Yes." long Xiaoyun nodded with a smile. "It''s really a little difficult, but there''s no way."


    "The laboratory is still going. If you can, you''d better destroy their base in Antarctica."


    "This..."


    The rest of his life was a little speechless. He felt that long Xiaoyun was more and more ridiculous. He was joking


    Destroy the Antarctic base.


    Who knows where the other party is in Antarctica, and the bad weather in Antarctica is good if ordinary people go and can live for a few days.


    I don''t want to go to a place where birds don''t shit for the rest of my life. Moreover, there are all kinds of big things in that ghost place. Immediately, some beasts such as bears are extremely terrible. If he has a gun, he is not afraid. Even if he fights alone, he will lose.


    But going to such a place is just looking for sin.


    "I hope you don''t go to the place where birds don''t shit in Antarctica." he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, I think so too." long Xiaoyun smiled and said.


    "Well, it''s such a thing." long Xiaoyun continued, "but your identity is more sensitive."


    "I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I can''t help but have a headache. God''s organization, ghost Legion and this Yin Shi all put their fucking eyes on him.


    Didn''t you just kill several of them? As for staring at yourself every day.


    Even for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Those people are staring at me all the time. Now I appear in these places again. I don''t think these people will easily let me go." he paused for the rest of his life.


    "Well." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and said, "so your identity is more sensitive. Draw makeup at that time."


    "OK." nodded slightly for the rest of my life.


    "You shoot first these days. I''ll inquire about the news. Wait until seven days later. We''re leaving."


    "Seven days, such a long time?" I was surprised to hear this for the rest of my life.


    "Yes," said long Xiaoyun, "now I need to go to the East drought area. I''ll contact you when I get there."


    "Then be careful," said the rest of your life.


    There is great chaos over there. No one knows when there will be a fight. There are many bandits over there. There are always all kinds of people.


    When I went there, I was worried every day, because I couldn''t tell when his head would fall to the ground.


    Even for the rest of my life, it is extremely dignified.


    "OK." long Xiaoyun nodded.


    "Why do you leave when?" asked the rest of your life.


    Long Xiaoyun said, "start early tomorrow morning."


    "OK."


    Nod for the rest of your life.


    "Well, it''s almost time. It''s time for you to rest. Rest early." long Xiaoyun looked at the time and said casually.


    "Where do you live?" asked the rest of my life.


    Indeed, long Xiaoyun appeared here this big night, so where does long Xiaoyun want to live?


    "Live next door to you." long Xiaoyun stretched and said.


    "Next door to me?"


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, Rao''s face is a little strange for the rest of his life. Your sister, why does long Xiaoyun live next door to him, and how does he know where he lives?


    He suddenly found a big problem, that is, long Xiaoyun is also a know it all.


    "Yes," said long Xiaoyun, "I''ll withdraw first."


    Then, long Xiaoyun left here with his steps.


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life. By now, long Xiaoyun had closed the door.


    I looked at my big bed for the rest of my life. I lay on it for the rest of my life, and my eyes twinkled for the rest of my life.


    Now his strength still has a la carte.


    The strength of Caibing emperor is too slow to be promoted. He still needs to be promoted


    When I think of this place for the rest of my life, I feel that I can only upgrade by refreshing the mall.


    After all, if you only rely on yourself to promote, the promotion degree is too slow.


    Relatively speaking, his pixel values are good, but this improvement is certainly not as fast as these blood and genes.

 Chapter 1727

    In the next few days, the rest of my life was filming in addition to filming. During these seven days, the rest of my life was pretty good, and I didn''t suffer from the attack of Yinshi or others.


    But think about it, even if they want to send people out, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to send them out, so they''ll be relieved for the rest of their life.


    However, the rest of life also knows that if these people really know they are here, they will not let themselves go easily.


    In this regard, the rest of my life is also extremely dignified.


    Therefore, in these days, the rest of my life is relatively quiet, and no major events have happened here


    Seven days later!


    After the last play for the rest of my life!


    The eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Xiaoya looked at the rest of her life and couldn''t help but say, "for the rest of her life, is it convenient to ask your phone?"


    After these days of communication, Xiaoya also had some different feelings for the rest of her life


    Xiaoya suddenly felt that the rest of her life was too powerful.


    According to him, he was not a professional actor for the rest of his life. This time, he was pulled out to be a strong man. However, what surprised Xiaoya most was the acting skills for the rest of her life.


    The acting skills for the rest of his life are really terrible. He has never seen such terrible acting skills from a person who has not acted. It''s terrible.


    Xiaoya feels that the acting skills for the rest of her life are like the acting skills of a movie emperor. That kind of acting skills is natural, especially when she plays the leading role.


    Although he is the heroine of this time and a popular actress, his acting skills are good, but


    When she played against the rest of her life, she knew how terrible the rest of her life was.


    For the rest of his life, he felt a great pressure.


    And this pressure is not deliberately done for the rest of your life, but unnaturally revealed.


    However, when he faced the rest of his life, he always had an inexplicable feeling. He felt that he was nothing in front of the rest of his life.


    So


    This shocked Xiaoya.


    So, unknowingly, Xiaoya also adores the rest of her life.


    Since ancient times, no one loves heroes, which is an eternal truth.


    "Er? Phone?"


    When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he was slightly stunned. Immediately he looked at Xiaoya. After seeing Xiaoya''s eyes, he felt speechless for the rest of his life.


    He can see from Xiaoya''s eyes that Xiaoya... I''m afraid she''s attracted to him.


    For a moment, Rao was a little sad and laughing for the rest of his life. He had not met this kind of thing once or twice. Even he was helpless.


    But think about it, I''m an excellent person. Where I go, I don''t get much attention.


    The rest of my life smiled and said casually, "yes."


    He didn''t refuse for the rest of his life. Although he didn''t catch a cold with this woman, out of politeness, he told Xiaoya, of course


    Another point is that his phone is inaccurate. He can''t tell when he will change his phone. After all, he is a special forces soldier.


    Many times, his phone can''t get through, so it''s actually very difficult to contact him. Of course, if you find fan Tianlei, let''s say something else.


    But.


    If someone can increase his authority, he will generally return when he sees it.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoya looked happy and immediately said, "OK."


    For the rest of her life, she quickly read the phone number to Xiaoya. After knowing the phone, Xiaoya was obviously in a good mood. At this time, Xiaoya couldn''t help saying, "for the rest of her life, you don''t have your part in this period of time. Are you going to return home or play here for a while?"


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned. He looked at Xiaoya, smiled and said, "I don''t know. At present, he wants to go back."


    Xiaoya heard that for the rest of her life, for a while, it made Xiaoya feel a little lost. Xiaoya couldn''t help but say, "go back now?"


    "Well," smiled the rest of my life.


    "For the rest of my life..."


    But at this time, Chen Shiguo''s voice rang out. When he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he smiled and said, "director Chen called me. I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    Xiaoya nodded slightly.


    At this time, Xiaoya couldn''t help looking at the rest of her life.


    During this period of time, even Xiaoya has an unspeakable sigh about what she shows for the rest of her life. The rest of her life is like a mystery, which is always incomprehensible and unclear.


    Even, it will be inexplicably attractive, making people have a desire to find out. That feeling, even Xiaoya has completely fallen.


    Xiaoya also knows.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    As a public figure in the entertainment industry, this is a great blow to his own reputation, but... Xiaoya still has a desire to explore.


    Because he wants to know about the rest of his life.


    But


    For the rest of her life, she has a touch of light embankment, which makes Xiaoya have no way to start.


    All along, he has been used to others pursuing her. She has never pursued others. After all, to some extent, she is also a girl and must remain reserved.


    But


    Many times, if you meet someone you like and keep reserved, you will end up... Missing a good marriage.


    Therefore, this time, Xiaoya took the initiative to impact that girls chase boys. In fact, it is not humiliating.


    The real shame is that you don''t even have the courage to pursue. What can you do even if you are rejected? At most, people can''t be together, and they won''t lose a piece of meat.


    However, what if you really get it?


    In fact, real girls are very smart. They never wait here silently for the boys they like to chase themselves, because it''s impossible.


    What you like, people may not like you, or even say that people may not pursue you. Many times, people are so tangled.


    This is also the main reason why Xiaoya should take the initiative to pursue. Maybe she can catch up for the rest of her life.


    When Xiaoya sees this alienation for the rest of her life, Xiaoya is not discouraged. He knows that he still needs to work hard. He may not lose if there is no result yet.


    Even if I lose, I admit it. At least I''ve tried.


    And for the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life came to Chen Shiguo. Chen Shiguo looked at the rest of his life. Chen Shiguo said, "Xiao Yu, your play has been finished this time. What are your plans next?"


    He smiled and said, "I have something else to do."


    "Well, good."


    Chen Shiguo smiled and said, "when I get back to China, I have to add some scenes. I''ll find you then."

 Chapter 1728

    "OK"


    There''s no nonsense for the rest of your life. Just nod.


    "Well, it''s been a hard time for you. Next, you''ll have a good rest."


    "OK."


    The rest of my life smiled, nodded and said, "then I''ll leave first."


    "Well, good."


    Chen Shiguo smiled.


    Then he left here for the rest of his life. When he left for the rest of his life, Chen Shiguo stared at the figure of the rest of his life, which made Chen Shiguo sigh.


    "What a good seedling."


    "It''s really a real pervert. If he can deduce some better scripts, he can be emperor."


    "Born movie king... Unexpectedly, there are such people in the world who are born to act."


    Chen Shiguo also has an unspeakable exclamation.


    Along the way, Chen Shiguo watched Wang superfluous come, especially Wang superfluous''s acting skills. There were few ng times. His acting skills for the rest of his life were too abnormal, and he guessed every character incisively and vividly. Even he couldn''t help praising him.


    This guy is strong for the rest of his life.


    Unfortunately.


    This guy is a special forces soldier. He believes that if possible, this boy will only need three or five years to perform a few works, and then he can be a God for the rest of his life.


    Unfortunately, the rest of his life is not mixed in the entertainment industry. Chen Shiguo once asked about the meaning of the rest of his life and whether he had the idea of retiring, but he refused in words for the rest of his life.


    This makes Chen Shiguo feel sorry.


    However, Chen Shiguo didn''t worry about anything. He is estimated to have a very excellent existence in the army for the rest of his life.


    Maybe this is his best destination.


    Chen Shiguo saw that after he left for the rest of his life, Chen Shiguo put all his eyes on this shooting.


    Chen Shiguo said loudly, "continue shooting."


    Chen Shiguo and others were busy quickly, and for the rest of their lives, they left the crew alone and went to another place.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon!


    For the rest of my life, I went back to the villa. I took some things in the villa and left here quickly. Then I hurried to the airport for the rest of my life.


    Long Xiaoyun is still in the East drought area, and long Xiaoyun has sent him a message to get to a place in the East drought area as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the rest of my life is also extremely anxious.


    After all, what they are facing is handeball laboratory. No one knows what ghosts are in this strange laboratory, and they are quite afraid of it for the rest of their life.


    Although this laboratory can study good things, it can also study bad things.


    As the saying goes, use is right.


    It also depends on who it is. If you use it right, it is correct. If you use it wrong, the consequences are unimaginable.


    I spent the rest of my life on this plane. What made me speechless was that the stewardess on the plane stuffed him another fucking note.


    However, this time, the one who stuffed the rest of his life with a note was an ocean horse with long legs. I have to say that these ocean horses are still very beautiful.


    It''s just


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t have much interest in it.


    I have one in my family. I have no interest in other women outside for the rest of my life. Wu Zeqing meets the mate selection criteria for the rest of my life and likes it very much for the rest of my life. Moreover, Wu Zeqing is a top-notch existence in all aspects. There is no reason not to choose Wu Zeqing for the rest of my life.


    These stewardess are beautiful, but


    I don''t want to provoke them for the rest of my life.


    He doesn''t want to be coquettish.


    I spent the rest of my life on a plane. Now I feel how smooth the country''s traffic is. In fact, many foreign countries have not established subways and many people''s means of travel, that is, planes and so on.


    In China, because of the large number of people, the subway is built, which can greatly alleviate the pressure on the ground.


    After all, there are too many people. I''m afraid it''s not enough if we use flying tools. Moreover, there are many people in China. How many airports do we have to set up? It''s a little closer, and there''s no need to use it at all. It''s a little farther, but you can still take a plane.


    This is also the main reason why foreign aircraft are so developed.


    The number of them is relatively small, the ground area is relatively large, and the natural aircraft transportation is relatively developed. If we say, let them raise more than one billion people?


    I guess this is another scene.


    If they now have more than one billion people at once, it is estimated that their country will be destroyed by these one billion people in an instant.


    Because the situation is different, the travel tools are different.


    Taking a plane for the rest of my life also makes me a little worried. After all, in foreign countries, all kinds of fucking situations continue. No one knows if there will be any danger.


    If you encounter a hijacker, you''ll be in big fucking trouble.


    It is not without this situation in foreign countries.


    After all, people abroad can do anything.


    Therefore, I can''t help feeling a little nervous for the rest of my life.


    "Huh?"


    Then, his ears moved for the rest of his life, and suddenly he heard some strange news. The sudden situation also made the rest of his life frown, and his face was a little dignified.


    After a little meditation for the rest of his life, he got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Then I heard some strange sounds for the rest of my life.


    "What''s going on?"


    I was surprised for the rest of my life. Then I heard a voice of shortness of breath for the rest of my life. After hearing this voice for the rest of my life, I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    "I have a big slot..."


    For a time, even the rest of my life was a little speechless. NIMA, these people are really good enough to do these things on his mother''s plane. Are you kidding?


    Even for the rest of my life, I don''t know how to describe it. I can''t cry or laugh for the rest of my life.


    After thinking for the rest of my life, I sat back in my seat. This place is not far from the bathroom, so I can hear this situation clearly for the rest of my life.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, his face was dignified, and then he immersed his whole mind into the system.


    After immersing yourself in the system for the rest of your life, the voice of the system also resounded in the mind of the rest of your life. For a moment, it was a shock for the rest of your life and spirit.


    "Didi, system task."


    "Ask the host to help long Xiaoyun complete the task and reward him according to his performance."


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao was shocked by his spirit for the rest of his life, and his face showed a strong color of joy.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the system gave me a task. You know, I haven''t opened for a long time. I have unspeakable joy for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1729

    The rest of my life immediately said, "accept the task."


    "Didi, the host accepts the task. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    As the voice of the system fell, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life.


    The eyes of the rest of life began to twinkle.


    I don''t know how many rewards there are for this task. For a moment, it makes me look forward to the rest of my life.


    Time flies. It takes less than two hours to reach the destination for the rest of his life. His passport and other things are complete, so there is no big problem with these things.


    After arriving at the destination for the rest of my life, I came out of the airport for the rest of my life and ran in one direction.


    For the rest of my life, I took a look at the East drought area, where there are high-rise buildings, but... These high-rise buildings are somewhat dilapidated. Even if I saw this scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I was a little speechless.


    Obviously, this is the result of years of war.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He quickly ran to the destination he wanted to go. When he arrived at the destination for the rest of his life, his eyes began to twinkle.


    The place I came to for the rest of my life was a small hotel. This small hotel also looked a little sloppy, which was naturally incomparable with domestic hotels.


    However, he wants to meet long Xiaoyun here.


    Thinking of this for the rest of my life, I hesitated and walked upstairs.


    Long Xiaoyun has told him his room number. He can go directly.


    The rest of his life came to the third floor. After the rest of his life came to the third floor, his eyes flashed. He looked at the front and then hid.


    The eyes of the rest of life are mixed with a little fierce color.


    "What''s going on?"


    The eyes of the rest of life showed some strange looks.


    "These people are blocking the door, and the door seems a little like the number of long Xiaoyun?"


    When I think of it for the rest of my life, I will meditate for the rest of my life.


    "Hiss..."


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He straightened himself. Then he stepped out and walked towards each other for the rest of his life.


    After the other party''s people saw the rest of their life, their eyes twinkled and hurried to look at the rest of their life. The other party''s eyes showed a little fierce color.


    They just stared at the rest of their life, and the rest of their life came here with steps. They looked at the house number for the rest of their life. When they saw the house number 303 for the rest of their life, Rao Shi''s face was also frozen for the rest of his life.


    "I''m afraid something''s wrong."


    For the rest of my life, there is a fine flash in the bottom of my eyes.


    He pricked up his ears in a hurry.


    "A hundred years of six ear macaque blood. The first form, all ears."


    As his mind moved for the rest of his life, he was aware that his ears had changed quietly. At first, his hearing was not so sensitive, but now, the voice in the room was also heard by him.


    For the rest of his life, he heard two voices, one of which was a thick boy, and the other was a girl. Moreover, he was very familiar with the girl''s voice.


    If the expectation is good, the voice should be long Xiaoyun''s.


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, Rao''s face became gloomy for the rest of his life. He had noticed that the other party had caught long Xiaoyun.


    In other words, something happened to long Xiaoyun.


    This is trouble.


    I don''t know who the other party is or what strength the other party is for the rest of my life, but


    Now we have to find a way to save long Xiaoyun.


    The rest of their lives walked carefully from one side. When the two figures saw the rest of their lives, they were also a little relieved.


    But just then


    "Brush..."


    The speed of the rest of my life is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, I turn around. The next second, I attack like lightning for the rest of my life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two muffled noises rang through. Before the two people reacted, they were stunned by the rest of their life. The speed of the rest of their life was too fast. It was fast to a certain extent. They didn''t give the two people reaction time at all.


    At the moment when I fainted, I leaned against it carefully for the rest of my life. I looked a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    "I don''t know how many people there are in the house."


    The eyes twinkle for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, it''s not as easy as he thought to save long Xiaoyun, because he doesn''t know how many people there are in the house and what situation long Xiaoyun is in at the moment.


    I spent the rest of my life looking at the two people lying on the ground. I searched for them and found two pistols.


    I held the pistol for the rest of my life and narrowed my eyes.


    meanwhile.


    In this room, there are several figures.


    In front of him, this is a woman. The woman is pointed at with a gun. This woman is wearing ordinary clothes. If you look at this woman for the rest of your life, you can recognize it. This woman is impressively long Xiaoyun.


    Standing in front of long Xiaoyun is a man. The man is staring at long Xiaoyun in front of him. The man''s eyes narrowed and showed some strange looks.


    Beside the men, there are four men. Just from this momentum, the four men are not very simple. At least they are experts at the king of war level and have superior combat effectiveness.


    The leading man looked at long Xiaoyun indifferently and said coldly, "what''s your purpose to spy on the laboratory? Otherwise, you''ll die here today."


    Long Xiaoyun smiled when he heard the speech. Long Xiaoyun gave the man a dull look and said with a smile: "laboratory? What laboratory? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Brush..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the man''s face also showed a little angry look. The man stared at long Xiaoyun fiercely. He had already detected long Xiaoyun, but he didn''t expect long Xiaoyun to admit it.


    But


    Long Xiaoyun doesn''t admit it. He has many ways to let long Xiaoyun admit it.


    The man snorted coldly: "don''t think that if you don''t say it, I can''t help you. I have 10000 ways to let you say it."


    The man said faintly, "if you say it now, I can let you suffer less. You should know how painful you are when we try."


    The man''s voice fell and made long Xiaoyun hum coldly: "I don''t know who you are, but you caught me and you have good fruit to eat."


    "I''m a Chinese people. Aren''t you afraid to cause Chinese revenge if you detain me privately?"


    "Huaxia?"


    When they heard the speech, they sneered and said coldly, "what can China do for us when we are here?"


    "Don''t frighten us with Huaxia. Tell us, what''s your purpose here, what do you want to do? Who are you?" the man said fiercely.


    Long Xiaoyun narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "I said..."

 Chapter 1730

    "I''m here to play." long Xiaoyun said calmly.


    "I suggest you don''t kill me. Otherwise, you will arouse international public opinion. At that time, the whole earth will have no place for you. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Long Xiaoyun disdains to look at these people in front of him, but long Xiaoyun''s brain is running fast. In fact, long Xiaoyun is also worried.


    These guys in front of us have strong combat effectiveness. I''m afraid he''s not his opponent. I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave here. The most important thing is


    I''m afraid the rest of my life will come here soon.


    Once you come here for the rest of your life, you''ll be in big trouble when you see the people here.


    Therefore, there is a touch of sadness in the heart of long Xiaoyun.


    Long Xiaoyun is also afraid of being involved for the rest of his life.


    However


    At this moment, there were several dull noises outside the house. The sudden dull noise made the whole room look frozen.


    The people in the room looked at the door one after another, and their eyes showed a little fierce look.


    The head man also obviously noticed something. The head man''s face sank and winked at the people around him.


    The people around them nodded slightly. They took AK and walked carefully towards the door. Their eyes were all mixed with a little fierce color.


    Right now.


    Long Xiaoyun noticed this behind the scenes. It was long Xiaoyun who couldn''t help taking a breath. Long Xiaoyun''s face was very dignified.


    Obviously, long Xiaoyun also noticed the movement outside. He knew that nine times out of ten, it was the rest of his life.


    This is a big trouble.


    The people in the house are hard to deal with. If they rush in for the rest of their life, they will be beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    Long Xiaoyun''s face was very ugly at the moment.


    "Click..."


    At this time, a man opened the door in an instant. When the man opened the door, they saw their own man lying on the ground.


    "No, there are enemies," the man said quickly.


    The man looked around and found that there was no one around. For a moment, the flow of people showed some doubts.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the man headed by him heard the speech, his face also changed slightly.


    "Bang dang..."


    But just then.


    Suddenly, a sound rang out. The next second, the glass on the window broke in an instant. Then, a figure jumped in directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next second, the muffled sound rang out, and I pulled the trigger without hesitation for the rest of my life.


    A round of bullets were shot out. At such a close distance, these special forces could not escape even if they were powerful, because the scene was so sudden.


    Although they have been careful around, they have never guarded the window, because they never thought that someone would suddenly rush out of the window.


    "Brush..."


    The rest of my life fell to the ground. Then, I rolled on the ground for the rest of my life. Then, I came to the side for the rest of my life. My hand pulled the trigger and wanted to kill these people.


    However, these people were not slow and hurried to shoot in the direction of the rest of their lives.


    However, these people are not given a chance for the rest of their life. They have two guns in their hands for the rest of their life.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two more muffled sounds rang out. In a moment, three of the five people in the room were killed. It was so sudden that people didn''t even prepare.


    But just then.


    He wanted to shoot at another figure for the rest of his life. The figure was very fast. He came to the face of the rest of his life, grabbed the wrist of the rest of his life, and sneered for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    He made a sudden effort for the rest of his life, and then kicked the soldier severely.


    "Bang..."


    The king of war was kicked for the rest of his life. The next second, the king of war''s body flew out.


    The soldier king was also appalled.


    "Bang dang..."


    The figure fell on the wall, and then fell on the ground. The figure was hit and flew by the rest of his life. There is no comparability between the two.


    "What..."


    The soldier king also looked shocked. He never thought that he would be defeated by the rest of his life just by face-to-face. How could this be possible? You know, he is a soldier king, and his strength is fought on the battlefield. Moreover, with his current situation, I''m afraid he can become a soldier Saint soon


    Yes, it''s the soldier saint.


    However, he is not the enemy of unity for the rest of his life. How strong is he for the rest of his life?


    The man stared at the rest of his life with an ugly face, and the gun in the rest of his life pointed at the soldier king. When the man noticed this scene, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and he rushed out to avoid the gun for the rest of his life.


    "Bang..."


    When I pulled the trigger for the rest of my life, the figure screamed, and then fell on the ground.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he looked at the figure headed by him. The figure headed by him looked cold and stared at the rest of his life in front of him. He never thought that in less than a few seconds, all his men were killed. All this came too suddenly and too fast.


    His face stared at the rest of his life, and the rest of his life also stared at the figure in front of him. The rest of his life said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." long Xiaoyun was also happy and immediately said, "be careful of them. They are not good people. They have something to do with the laboratory."


    "I see."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life, and then stared at the man in front of him for the rest of his life.


    The man asked fiercely, "who is your? What does it mean to come to our east arid area?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll never go back?"


    The man''s heart sank at this moment. He didn''t expect that the result would be such a result. Now she''s in some trouble.


    "Ha ha."


    For the rest of my life, I lost my smile.


    For the rest of his life, he said calmly, "and then?"


    "You..."


    The man was asked to breathe for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he looked at the man in front of him coldly and said faintly, "what''s the relationship between you and handebo laboratory?"


    "You know Han Debao." when the man heard this, his face changed slightly. The man immediately looked at the rest of his life: "who are you?"


    "I''m your father," he said faintly for the rest of his life.


    "Brush..."


    Long Xiaoyun on one side looked strange for the rest of his life. For a time, long Xiaoyun didn''t know what to say.


    Look at this boy. He''s really fooling around.


    "You..."


    Sure enough, the man flew into a rage when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 1731

    "What shall we do with this guy?" the rest of my life looked at long Xiaoyun and asked in a low voice.


    "Kill him." long Xiaoyun said in a voice, "if you let him run away, it will be very troublesome."


    "OK."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    He aimed the gun at the man for the rest of his life. After the man realized the killing intention for the rest of his life, the man''s face also changed greatly, and the man''s face showed panic.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "What? Kill you, of course."


    "Bang..."


    The voice of the rest of his life fell, and a bullet fell into the man''s brain. The man stared, and his body fell soft on the ground. At this time, the man''s blood flowed all over the ground and dyed the ground red.


    Long Xiaoyun said, "come on, let''s get out of here."


    "OK..."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of their life. The two of them quickly left here from the third floor.


    When they came to a sparsely populated place, they were a little relieved. For the rest of their lives, they asked, "how did they catch you?"


    "I didn''t expect to be watched by them after that inquiry."


    "Fortunately, there is no big deal."


    Long Xiaoyun breathed a little relieved.


    This time, fortunately, he came in time for the rest of his life. If he didn''t come in time for the rest of his life, he might be in trouble!


    He couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life heard the speech, nodded solemnly, and said, "what are you going to do next? What are we going to do?"


    "Next, find a way to destroy handebao." long Xiaoyun solemnly said: "Prehistoric viruses have been preserved in the handebo laboratory. If you want to destroy the handebo laboratory, you must first get rid of the viruses in it. If you blow up the handebo laboratory directly, then... The viruses in the handebo laboratory may be released. After all, no one knows whether high temperature can destroy these prehistoric viruses."


    "These viruses have existed for a long time. It is also meaningful that they can survive until now."


    "Yes."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "but how can we eliminate these viruses? Since we want to eliminate these viruses, I''m afraid we need some means?"


    "This..."


    Then long Xiaoyun took out a small bottle from his body. Long Xiaoyun said, "this thing can destroy bacteria and kill viruses. Just put this thing in it."


    "However, this thing cannot be used on the human body. Once it is used on the human body, it will quickly kill bacteria and viruses in the human body."


    "You should also know that some bacteria and viruses are good. They live together with people and are a community of interests. If they are destroyed, there is a great possibility that something will happen to the human body."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    "But I''m afraid some of the people we killed will soon find out. At that time, someone will want us, so we..."


    Long Xiaoyun said, "don''t worry, it will be fine."


    He continued, "it''s not too late now. We need to get here immediately and destroy the virus first."


    "OK."


    The rest of my life nodded slightly, and then I followed long Xiaoyun to a place quickly. Soon, they came to a villa.


    This villa is a villa temporarily obtained by long Xiaoyun. After they entered the villa, long Xiaoyun quickly took out two black boxes.


    Long Xiaoyun said, "you can choose what weapons you want to use."


    Then long Xiaoyun opened the box.


    After seeing the things in the box for the rest of his life, Rao was shocked for the rest of his life. I have to say that there are really many weapons in the box. Even he took a breath for the rest of his life.


    Where did long Xiaoyun get these weapons?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    You know, it''s not so easy to carry weapons into other countries. Customs control is still very strict.


    "How did you get these weapons?" he asked for the rest of his life.


    "It''s easy to get these things. They don''t have such control over weapons. They can get them at a little money." long Xiaoyun said casually.


    "Spend some money?"


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao was a little speechless for the rest of his life. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Spend some money?


    Look at these weapons. They are very sophisticated. Even for the rest of my life, I wonder how much money long Xiaoyun spent.


    "Well, let''s use these guns first." long Xiaoyun said.


    "OK."


    I quickly chose three pistols for the rest of my life, and then took some bullets for the rest of my life. Most importantly, I got a few grenades for the rest of my life


    This thing plays a great role for the rest of your life.


    When long Xiaoyun saw the weapons he took for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun was stunned. Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you going to get a rifle?"


    Indeed


    With a rifle, it''s more lethal.


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said in a condensed voice, "if what I expected is good, we should sneak into the laboratory. Therefore, if we carry rifles, it is not very convenient for us to move, but it is more convenient to carry pistols."


    "Secondly, I''ll also bring some simple little things. Maybe I can use them at that time."


    With the words of the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.


    There''s nothing wrong with what I said for the rest of my life. It''s really inconvenient to carry a rifle. It''s easy to be found. It''s more convenient to carry a pistol.


    "Have you chosen something?" long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of his life and said.


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded and said, "in that case, we''ll take action at night."


    "OK."


    Nod slightly for the rest of your life.


    He also knows why long Xiaoyun chose night, because he can use the night to cover up his figure at night, which is not easy to be found by the enemy.


    If it is in the daytime, the probability of discovery is greater.


    That''s why they plan to act at night.


    Long Xiaoyun said, "come on, let''s go near handebao."


    "OK."


    As long Xiaoyun''s voice fell, they followed long Xiaoyun quickly to the distance for the rest of their life. About two hours later, they finally came near handebao.


    Now they are hiding in a safer place, and they pay careful attention to the surroundings.


    "Ahead, it''s the handebo laboratory." long Xiaoyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "their laboratory is underground, so if we want to enter the handebo laboratory, we have to go underground..."


    "Brush..."


    When I hear this sentence for the rest of my life, my face will be frozen for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1732

    "Underground?" said the rest of his life, "so what they designed is an underground laboratory."


    "Good."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly.


    After hearing this sentence for the rest of his life, Rao was a little dignified for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that this was an underground laboratory. No wonder he would carry out experiments in handebo.


    You know, the cost of building an underground laboratory is also very terrible. Generally speaking, no one will build the laboratory underground.


    However, the reason why we want to live underground is also because the confidentiality of underground is relatively high. Many people may say that they want to dig a tunnel underground


    But


    This is pure nonsense


    Generally speaking, there must be cement under this kind of laboratory, which is very thick, and even some steel plates will be used, so it''s a dream to dig.


    The two men waited patiently here. They saw that there were many people patrolling outside the laboratory. These people were carrying guns when patrolling. If there was any problem, they would shoot without hesitation.


    This makes the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun quite afraid.


    "It seems that if we want to get in, we can only get in." the rest of our life coagulated.


    "If you want to break in, I''m afraid you can''t."


    "Not bad." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and said, "if you want to enter here, you can only mix in front. If you want to rely on speculation, I''m afraid you can''t get in."


    Long Xiaoyun has long understood the other party''s defense. The other party''s defense is very strict. Even when changing people, they are also very strict, which makes long Xiaoyun extremely dignified.


    "But if we want to go in, we must need authentication. How can we go in?" asked some headache for the rest of our life.


    This is really a huge trouble. There must be facial recognition, fingerprints or other authentication outside. Even if you PS look like each other and want to go in, it''s basically impossible. You know, people''s pupils are different.


    The so-called face recognition also needs pupil recognition to some extent.


    In fact, long Xiaoyun is also thinking about how to get in, which makes him speechless for the rest of his life. Knowing that this method can''t pass, how can they get in here today?


    Not even the most basic preparation.


    "There''s a chance," said long Xiaoyun suddenly.


    "What opportunity?"


    "According to my previous observation, at about 8 o''clock, a person will come out of it. This person is Professor Ghosn. Professor Ghosn seems to be a leader in it. We only need to get the in and out card in his hand, and we can go in through this card."


    "In and out card? No need to brush your face?" asked the rest of your life.


    "No need."


    Long Xiaoyun said: "Professor Ghosn was hired by them. Professor Ghosn is not from this laboratory, so he doesn''t need to brush his face. He needs to swipe his card."


    "We just need to get his card and we can enter it."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of his life, he nodded slightly and said casually, "how are you going to get the card from him?"


    "Knock him out." long Xiaoyun said in a voice.


    "Dizzy?" when he heard the speech for the rest of his life, he raised his eyebrows and said, "if you are dizzy, will there be other trouble?"


    After all, no one knows if Professor Ghosn will be found. If he is found, it is also a trouble.


    "It''s a little troublesome." long Xiaoyun said, "but it''s impossible to get his card silently."


    "I have a way."


    The rest of his life immediately said, "just tell me who Professor Ghosn is. I''ll do the rest."


    "You?" long Xiaoyun heard the speech and was stunned. He looked at the rest of his life and said, "can you?"


    "Yes," he nodded solemnly for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t have any superfluous nonsense, nodded and said, "then you do it."


    "Yes."


    Nodded for the rest of their lives, and then the two continued to stare at the door of handebo, but at this time, an old man came out from the inside. From this look, the other party was at least about 60 years old, with some gray hair and a reading glass.


    When the figure appeared, long Xiaoyun''s eyes twinkled. Long Xiaoyun immediately said, "this man is Professor Ghosn. He appeared."


    "Is that him?"


    "Is that him?"


    The rest of my life took a deep look at the professor. The rest of my life nodded slightly and said, "wait for me here."


    "Be careful," long Xiaoyun couldn''t help reminding.


    "OK."


    As long Xiaoyun said this, he nodded solemnly for the rest of his life, and then walked quickly in the direction of Professor Ghosn for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, I met Professor Ghosn for the rest of my life. When I met Professor Ghosn for the rest of my life, I moved quickly. Then, I said, "Professor Ghosn, is it really you?"


    Professor Ghosn was stunned by his sudden words for the rest of his life. Professor Ghosn looked at the rest of his life with some confusion.


    Obviously, Professor Ghosn doesn''t know the rest of his life.


    "You are..."


    Professor Ghosn asked suspiciously.


    "I''m Bruce Lee..."


    "Professor Ghosn, have you forgotten?"


    "We met at the reception before." the rest of my life smiled.


    "At the reception?"


    Professor Ghosn looked puzzled. However, as the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, Professor Ghosn smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect to meet you here. I was really reckless just now, Professor Ghosn. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    "Professor Ghosn, do you work here?"


    "Yes." Professor Ghosn still looked at the rest of his life with doubts, but his brain was running fast, as if looking for who the rest of his life was.


    Because he had never seen or known the rest of his life, he did not know what villains the rest of his life was, which made Professor Ghosn extremely confused.


    But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of it. It seemed that he had never seen this man.


    "I didn''t expect Professor Ghosn that you should work here." he sighed deeply for the rest of his life and said, "Professor Ghosn, I must ask you for advice when I have time. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    "OK," Professor Ghosn smiled.


    "In that case, I won''t bother Professor Ghosn." he said casually for the rest of his life, "Professor Ghosn, I''ll see you when I have time."


    "OK." Professor Ghosn smiled and left quickly.


    When Professor Ghosn left here, Professor Ghosn was still full of paste. Professor Ghosn is still thinking about who the young man in front of him is?


    I don''t seem to have seen him?

 Chapter 1733

    Professor Ghosn heard the speech and didn''t think much. Then Professor Ghosn left here with steps.


    After Professor Ghosn left here, there was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth for the rest of his life. Then he stretched out his hand and took out a card.


    Obviously, this card is a card that can get in and out of henderberg laboratory.


    At this moment, the rest of my life walked slowly towards long Xiaoyun. The rest of my life said, "I have got it."


    When long Xiaoyun saw the card in his hand for the rest of his life, Rao was slightly surprised. Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and said, "when did you get it? Why didn''t I find it?"


    you bet.


    Long Xiaoyun doesn''t even know when he got it for the rest of his life. This guy... Is too mysterious.


    "Just now." he smiled and said casually for the rest of his life.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked the rest of your life.


    "Now that the things are in hand, it''s easy to do, but... It''s not so easy to get in. Someone is guarding the door. Other people without this card can''t get in, that is, only one of us can go in."


    As soon as long Xiaoyun said this, he raised his eyebrows for the rest of his life. He paused for the rest of his life and said, "let me go in."


    "You?"


    When long Xiaoyun heard the speech, he looked solemn. Obviously, long Xiaoyun didn''t want to go in alone for the rest of his life. For him, if he went in alone for the rest of his life, I''m afraid he would have some trouble.


    "HMM." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life and said calmly.


    This made long Xiaoyun look frozen.


    "Do you know what''s going on inside them?" long Xiaoyun couldn''t help but say, "if you rush in, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, long Xiaoyun can''t help hesitating. He doesn''t know the real situation for the rest of his life. If he goes in rashly for the rest of his life, he will inevitably have some trouble.


    In case, in case you don''t take things out for the rest of your life, you''ll be in trouble. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go in for a second time.


    "Just tell me," he said casually for the rest of his life. "I''m a man, and I still take Professor Ghosn''s things. If you go in, it''s easy for them to find out."


    "I''m more convenient."


    "In that case... Be careful." long Xiaoyun quickly said, "I''ll tell you what''s going on inside..."


    Long Xiaoyun quickly said what he knew. As long Xiaoyun finished, he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he remembered what long Xiaoyun said, especially in some places specially instructed by long Xiaoyun. He listened very carefully for the rest of his life.


    Long Xiaoyun said solemnly, "go in by yourself. Be careful. I''ll wait for you outside. If you find any problems, I''ll pick you up outside."


    "OK."


    Nodded for the rest of his life and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    As the voice fell, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and then his hands began to move quickly on his face.


    As like as two peas in the face of Professor Ghosn, the rest of his life seemed to be the same as professor Ghosn.


    The only difference is that the clothes for the rest of life are not the clothes worn by Professor Ghosn. There is still a gap in this body.


    The rest of his life quickly came to handebo laboratory. He couldn''t help beating drums in his heart for the rest of his life. He didn''t know whether handebo laboratory could find out his existence, which made him a little worried for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life took a deep breath. He came to the door of the laboratory. At this moment, two figures looked at the rest of his life. When these two figures saw the rest of his life, they were obviously stunned.


    "Professor Ghosn?"


    Both of them were slightly surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Professor Ghosn should come back so soon? What the hell is going on?


    Didn''t Professor Ghosn just leave here? And Professor Ghosn changed his clothes? That''s too fast, isn''t it?


    I glanced at the two people casually for the rest of my life, but I ignored them. After swiping my card for the rest of my life, I verified my identity, and then entered it for the rest of my life.


    After entering it for the rest of his life, one of them couldn''t help but say, "when did Professor Ghosn change his clothes?"


    "Yes, it''s too fast, isn''t it? But why did he suddenly come back after he left?"


    "Who knows, there must be something wrong."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s patrol. It''s meaningless to ignore him first."


    "OK."


    Then, the two people continued to stand here. If there were strangers, they would not let strangers in, and there were also people patrolling around. Once something happened, they would inevitably be obstructed by others.


    Now


    The rest of my life stepped into the door of handebo laboratory. When the rest of my life came in, I looked at the hall. To my surprise, there were people in the hall, and the inspection here was very strict.


    Because there is a door here. This door can check your things. Secondly, you can also check the items you carry. You can even check whether there are other things in your body through X-ray.


    Obviously, such inspection is very strict.


    With the arrival of the rest of their life, the people here were stunned. They didn''t expect to come back for the rest of their life, but they didn''t think much.


    Go forward for the rest of your life.


    These people only nodded a little after they found that they didn''t carry anything for the rest of their life. Moreover, they can''t bring electronic products such as mobile phones into the laboratory for the rest of their life, so the inspection is quite similar.


    After the inspection, the man said, "Professor Ghosn, the inspection is finished. You can go in."


    The rest of his life heard the speech and nodded slightly. Then he came to the big iron gate. When he came to the big iron gate for the rest of his life, he took a look at a small machine on the right. He knew that this small machine needed to swipe his card for the rest of his life.


    If the identity doesn''t match, I''m afraid I can''t get inside.


    I didn''t think about it for the rest of my life, so I took out my card and brushed it.


    The next second, there was a sound that rang through.


    "Validation succeeded."


    Then, for the rest of my life, I saw the steel gate and slowly opened a gap. For the rest of my life, I entered along the gate. Just stepping into it, there was a small corridor. When I saw the scene in front of me for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Laser."


    "Yes, it''s a laser."

 Chapter 1734

    It is full of laser weapons. Once these lasers are turned on, people will be shot instantly. The temperature of these lasers is also very terrible.


    In other words, those who want to break into here must pass through this corridor. If they do not pass identity verification, the laser here will shoot them.


    The handebo laboratory is really strict.


    Even for the rest of my life, I have to be careful. Handebo experiment is really strange.


    The rest of my life took a deep breath and walked towards the front step by step. When the rest of my life came to the front door, I suddenly saw something for the rest of my life. When I saw it for the rest of my life, my face changed greatly.


    "Bad..."


    "Is this a face brush?"


    When Rao noticed this for the rest of his life, his face also changed slightly. Obviously, what came into his eyes was a camera. When the camera was turned on, he could see his face for the rest of his life. When he saw this scene, even his face for the rest of his life was slightly ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he needed to brush his face here. Now he''s in some trouble.


    The rest of his life hurried to look behind him. He found that the door had been closed and it was impossible to open it. When he thought of it for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help taking a breath for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that I can only try."


    His face sank for the rest of his life. He aimed his face at the camera. However, after his face was aimed at the camera, he hurriedly closed his eyes.


    But just then.


    A voice rang out.


    "Didi, verification succeeded."


    "Brush..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Rao was stunned for the rest of his life at this moment. He looked at the scene in front of him strangely for the rest of his life.


    I never thought of it for the rest of my life.


    This is NIMA.


    Did you brush your face successfully? What is this?


    Did you succeed in brushing your face for no reason? What else?


    Even if he didn''t know how to describe himself for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He suppressed his inner agitation. For the rest of his life, he secretly thought that it wouldn''t be handebo laboratory. Is there a problem with the system?


    I didn''t think much about it for the rest of my life.


    When the door opened, he went in for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, what comes into view is an elevator. I pondered a little for the rest of my life, brushed my card, walked into the elevator, and pressed the elevator button for the rest of my life.


    There is only one elevator button. Obviously, it can only reach the lowest floor.


    After pressing the button for the rest of his life, the elevator ran and began to move downward. Moreover, for the rest of his life, he looked frozen and was calculating something in his heart.


    After the rest of my life, I took a breath. The rest of my life found that it was at least about 80 meters underground. I don''t know how much money these guys spent to build such a laboratory 80 meters underground. It was really out of my mind.


    I''ll be aware of it for the rest of my life!


    The structure of this laboratory is all concrete, which is like a barrier. It is estimated that it can withstand even atomic bomb bombardment.


    For the rest of my life, I followed the elevator and soon came to the bottom. When I came to the bottom for the rest of my life, the elevator door opened, and another corridor came into view.


    When I walked into the corridor for the rest of my life, the light lit up. I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and walked towards it. However, after walking for a short time, I saw a gate for the rest of my life. The gate was closed. I pondered a little for the rest of my life. I came to the gate and brushed the card for the rest of my life.


    The gate is open.


    What came into sight was some equipment and other things. There were a lot of things here. All these things were used in the laboratory. Obviously


    These researchers are doing research here.


    For the rest of my life, I noticed that the researchers here didn''t seem to have


    What the hell is going on? Why aren''t the researchers here? Did they all go back?


    There are some doubts for the rest of my life.


    However, he didn''t think much for the rest of his life. His most important thing now is to find this prehistoric virus. These things are not fun and must be disposed of.


    Thinking of this, I quickly searched in this laboratory for the rest of my life. The place I went to for the rest of my life was a place to store viruses. Soon, I found this place for the rest of my life.


    After the rest of his life, he looked at it for the rest of his life. He observed carefully, and found that there were all kinds of viruses, including COVID-19, SAS virus, and all kinds of viruses. Obviously, some of them had already happened and were kept here, and some viruses were studied by them.


    These people are really crazy. They study these things every day. If there is any leakage of the virus here, it will be a great trouble for the whole world.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, and his face was very sharp.


    "It seems that these things have been disposed of."


    "But how can we get rid of these things?"


    When I noticed it for the rest of my life, even for the rest of my life, I frowned.


    These are all viruses. It''s not that simple to deal with. You can''t throw them anywhere. It''s obviously impossible. Throw them anywhere. It''s estimated that before long, the virus will spread. Once it spreads, it will be in big trouble.


    Therefore, I am extremely afraid for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of his life, his face was extremely fierce.


    "What is this?"


    Soon, I noticed something for the rest of my life. After I noticed such a thing for the rest of my life, my face was slightly dignified for the rest of my life, and then


    He pressed the button.


    As I press this button for the rest of my life, the next second, I see something rise for the rest of my life. When I see this thing for the rest of my life, Rao looks fine for the rest of my life.


    "This instrument..."


    "Is there a virus in it?"


    After the rest of my life noticed this, I couldn''t help taking a breath, and my face was a little dignified for the rest of my life.


    Nine times out of ten, this thing should be a prehistoric virus.


    But unexpectedly, it was stored in such a place.


    He picked up this thing for the rest of his life. He looked carefully. Through the glass bottle, he saw that the things inside were green for the rest of his life. He couldn''t see anything for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to take this thing out. The inspection here is so strict..."


    When I think of this for the rest of my life, I also pick up my eyebrows for the rest of my life, and its complexion is somewhat unnatural. At present, I don''t know how to describe it for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1735

    Now he faces huge problems.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the scene in front of him. His face was a little dignified. He pondered for the rest of his life.


    "Can it be disposed of here? But once the instruments here are used, they will be found by the people around them. Once they are found by the people around them, they will be in great trouble. They can''t go if they want to go at that time."


    Even for the rest of my life, I have a headache.


    Thought for a while.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly thought, "can I eat?"


    If someone knows the idea of the rest of his life, he will scold the rest of his life for being crazy.


    Are you kidding?


    Eat?


    Nima, this is a virus, a virus, your uncle''s, you want to eat the virus? Are you kidding? Can you eat the virus?


    You think this thing is food. You can eat it as you want?


    However, I have other ideas for the rest of my life.


    You know, he has a drug taking grass gene, and the virus is also a kind of poison. His body can purify thousands of poisons. Almost every virus does not work for him. He can be said to have a real body that is immune to thousands of poisons.


    However, he hesitated for the rest of his life. He didn''t know whether the prehistoric virus in his hand would damage his body. After all, this thing is a prehistoric virus. No one knows how powerful the prehistoric virus is. Therefore, he was worried for the rest of his life.


    "It''s really trouble."


    For the rest of my life, I frowned and meditated.


    "System, if I eat this virus, will it do harm to my body?" for a moment, I thought of the system for the rest of my life and asked immediately.


    The system responded faintly: "No."


    "Brush..."


    When I heard this sentence for the rest of my life, Rao shined in front of me for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen for the rest of my life... Won''t it bring harm to my body?


    That''s a good thing.


    "Is it that the genes of drug addicts have been purified?"


    "However, no matter what the result is, you can have a try."


    After all, the system has said that it will not bring harm to its own body, that is, the virus will not be life-threatening to itself.


    Thinking of this, I saw it for the rest of my life. Then, I opened the container containing the virus for the rest of my life and poured it into my mouth.


    I ate the virus in my hand for the rest of my life.


    After eating the virus for the rest of his life, he didn''t feel anything for the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he felt nothing. After hesitating for the rest of his life, he looked at the other viruses again. There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of his life and swallowed all the other viruses.


    If someone sees the scene in front of him, he will cry out in surprise.


    These are all viruses. These viruses are extremely dangerous and highly infectious. Once they are infected, it will be very troublesome and the world will fall into a great difficulty.


    But


    The virus was eaten for the rest of my life. Shit, it''s not fatal, mom? Can virus be eaten freely? People all over the world will hide away when they see this kind of thing. Who will eat the virus here idle?


    But


    Just then.


    For the rest of my life, I suddenly realized that the blood in my body began to boil. Then, I suddenly had a clear understanding in my mind for the rest of my life.


    "This is..."


    "Wannian xuangui divine beast blood, second form, absolute defense?"


    When I noticed this scene for the rest of my life, even for the rest of my life, I widened my eyes and showed a little surprised.


    I never expected that there would be such a fucking thing for the rest of my life. Is this a joke?


    In this case, I realized the second form of the blood of the ten thousand year xuangui divine beast. Is this funny?


    "Brush..."


    The next second, the rest of my life realized that the drug abuse grass gene in my body also emerged. The drug abuse grass gene crazy absorbed these viruses. After these viruses met the cells in my body for the rest of my life, it was like a little sheep meeting a big gray wolf, lying in a groove


    These viruses have somehow become the nourishment of cells for the rest of their lives.


    Good


    It becomes the nourishment for the rest of the cells.


    These cells seem to have had a good meal, and even... Send a message for the rest of life, that is, hope to have more and eat more


    The cells in my body for the rest of my life are like I haven''t eaten in 10000 years.


    Such a scene made me dull on the spot for the rest of my life.


    Your uncle''s, it''s a fucking virus. There are many kinds of viruses in it. However, the cells in the body are not satisfied for the rest of life. They still want to eat.


    Is this a fucking cell?


    How do you feel that these cells are more excited than himself?


    Rao is a little speechless for the rest of his life.


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and was relieved to see that the cells in my body were sending messages to me. I quickly ate the virus here for the rest of my life.


    After these viruses are eaten for the rest of life, they replicate rapidly, but before they can replicate, they are all killed by the cells in the body for the rest of life.


    At present, the cells in the body for the rest of life don''t seem to enjoy themselves. They simply let the viruses in the body replicate for the rest of life. These viruses replicate very fast. When they are almost raised, the cells around them for the rest of life rush up and kill them all.


    Good


    The cells in the body for the rest of their life have fucking learned the tactics of raising pigs. They all know that there are too few viruses just brought in. It''s not fun if it''s so late. They simply let these viruses replicate in the body for the rest of their life. When it''s about time to replicate, they rush forward and have a direct meal.


    Therefore, the cells in the body for the rest of life are extremely excited, which leads to the boiling of blood for the rest of life. The rest of life is a little stunned to be aware of this behind the scenes, even for the rest of life.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen for the rest of my life.


    Their own cells, are they fucking human cells? How do you feel? His cells have mutated long ago? But it''s also right to think about it. I ate so much divine animal blood. If this virus can cause damage to him, the divine animal blood in my body will be blind and some nonsense.


    Thinking of this place, I am also very excited for the rest of my life. It takes only about five minutes to eat all the viruses stored here for the rest of my life.


    After eating for the rest of my life, I feel no discomfort in my body for the rest of my life. On the contrary, I feel that my body seems to have changed for the rest of my life.


    That change seems to come from the change of cell activity, as if those foreign things entering the body will be regarded as hostile targets by these cells.

 Chapter 1736

    It can be said that after these viruses, the immune system in the body soared for the rest of life. Coupled with the absolute defense of the blood of the ten thousand year xuangui beast, the defense for the rest of life reached a very abnormal level.


    This kind of absolute defense not only defends one''s appearance, but also has absolute defense in one''s own body. Anything unfavorable to the body for the rest of life will be eliminated.


    This is absolute defense.


    Very terrible.


    After eating these things for the rest of my life, I quickly came to the computer room for the rest of my life. I know that many things may exist in the computer. I quickly opened the computer for the rest of my life. His actual operation is very fast. These are too simple for the rest of my life.


    "You know, the hacker skills for the rest of your life have reached a very high level. In terms of the current level, that is the God level. Throughout the world, no one is comparable to the rest of your life."


    For the rest of my life, I used my hacker skills to hack into the computer and delete all the data in the computer. I even noticed that the computers connected with these computers took the initiative to attack each other''s computers for the rest of my life, deleting all the contents, and even


    For the rest of my life, I reserved a virus on these computers. This virus is very powerful. Once someone opens or goes online, the other party''s motherboard will break down, and even the hard disk will be destroyed.


    That''s what I think for the rest of my life.


    Now that he has come, he will delete all the things here at once and give him a clean deletion.


    For the rest of his life, he also noticed some data, which seemed to come from the South Pole. Long Xiaoyun guessed well. They probably brought these data back from the South Pole.


    With the melting of Antarctic icebergs, some prehistoric viruses gradually appeared, even with some other things. These things are likely to cause great disasters to the earth.


    Therefore, this is also very important.


    After deleting these things for the rest of my life, I was a little relieved. I looked at the time for the rest of my life. Twenty minutes have passed.


    In other words, twenty minutes have passed since he came in. This time can be said to be quite a lot. Now he must leave here as soon as possible. Once someone else comes in, he will be in big trouble.


    Thinking of here, I quickly got up for the rest of my life and wanted to leave here.


    "Well, Professor Ghosn, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    At this moment, a man came over and saw the moment of the rest of his life. The man looked at the rest of his life with some surprise. He noticed it for the rest of his life and suddenly felt it in his heart.


    "It''s really what you want."


    The face of the rest of life was also slightly dignified. The rest of life immediately said, "I''m going to leave."


    I don''t know the person in front of me for the rest of my life, so it''s hard to say the other person''s name for the rest of my life, but I speak directly.


    "Oh!" the man nodded slightly and said casually, "Professor Ghosn, since you haven''t gone back, I happen to have some questions to ask you. You said that there has been a problem in our experiment recently. It seems that it is in cell culture. I don''t know where the problem is."


    "How are you going to solve it?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a fine light flashed through the bottom of his eyes for the rest of his life. Where did he know how Professor Ghosn would solve it? You know, he''s not worth it. What kind of cell culture is this? The guy in front of you, ask yourself a question. Isn''t it obvious that you want to expose yourself?


    When he noticed it for the rest of his life, Rao''s eyes began to twinkle for the rest of his life.


    He said casually for the rest of his life, "I''d better talk about it tomorrow. I still have some things to deal with now. I have to hurry back."


    "Oh."


    The man nodded slightly and said, "in that case, go first."


    "OK."


    I turned and left here for the rest of my life, but at this time, my hair exploded for the rest of my life.


    Radar warning


    Yes, I noticed that someone was shooting at him for the rest of my life. Rao''s face changed greatly for the rest of my life.


    "Whoosh..."


    The rest of his life rushed directly to one side. The next second, he rubbed his scalp. The rest of his life suddenly looked at the man behind him.


    The man pointed in the direction of the rest of his life, which had blocked his body with obstacles for the rest of his life.


    The face of the rest of life is extremely dignified.


    "Found..."


    For the rest of my life, I was found.


    I didn''t expect to be found for the rest of my life. Rao didn''t figure out what was going on for the rest of his life? How did the other party find out he wasn''t Professor Ghosn?


    You should know that what you learn from Professor Ghosn is very similar, but... The other party found that he was not Professor Ghosn. Even for the rest of his life, his face was very heavy.


    "You''re not Professor Ghosn, who are you?" the other party stared at the direction of the rest of his life and said with a heavy voice.


    The rest of his life said, "I''m Professor Ghosn."


    "Impossible."


    The man quickly said, "once at a certain time, Professor Ghosn must leave here. No matter what he is doing, he must leave the laboratory. This is the rule."


    "You don''t know the rules here. You''re not Professor Ghosn. Who the hell are you?"


    "Brush..."


    After hearing this for the rest of his life, Rao was surprised for the rest of his life. No wonder


    No wonder the other party will recognize himself. It is for this reason that once he reaches the specified time, he must leave here. Moreover, he can feel it for the rest of his life. Those words are completely a test for himself, that is, to test whether he is Professor Ghosn.


    If it was Professor Ghosn, Professor Ghosn might answer each other''s questions. When he thought of it for the rest of his life, even his face was very ugly for the rest of his life.


    Unexpectedly, it was found in the end.


    The rest of my life looked at each other carefully. The next second, a bullet shot at the rest of my life.


    The speed of this bullet was even faster, which was unexpected for the rest of my life.


    I spent the rest of my life in a cold sweat. I was almost killed by the other party''s shot.


    But at this time, I looked around for the rest of my life. I saw that I had a pair of scissors. I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and took it out.


    At this time, my eyes flashed for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    Then, I threw out the scissors in my hand for the rest of my life. It was even faster. I didn''t give each other reaction time at all.


    "Poop..."

 Chapter 1737

    The next second, this pair of scissors was inserted into the man''s wrist. After seeing it inserted into the man''s wrist for the rest of his life, the man screamed.


    "Ah..."


    The gun in the man''s hand fell down. He hurriedly dragged his hand and didn''t dare to force his wrist. At this moment, he was sweating, and his face was as ugly as it was.


    "You..."


    This man also looked shocked. He never thought that this guy was so powerful for the rest of his life. He used scissors to penetrate his wrist. Who is this boy? How could it be so terrible?


    How can he not be surprised that he can become Professor Ghosn, not to mention, but also escape the layers of barriers here and enter here.


    "What are you..."


    The next second, the rest of his life came to the man. Looking at the figure in front of him, he picked his mouth and sneered. Then he grabbed the man''s neck. The rest of his life asked coldly, "is there any other virus here?"


    "Are you looking for the virus?"


    When the man heard the speech, he looked surprised and hurried.


    "Less nonsense, are there any other hidden viruses here?"


    I don''t know if there are other hidden viruses in this place for the rest of my life, so I ask this question for the rest of my life.


    When he heard this question for the rest of his life, the man clenched his teeth. Obviously, he didn''t want to say it. When the rest of his life realized the behind the scenes, he sneered: "do you really want to die?"


    Since you want to die, I''ll help you.


    "Click..."


    The next second, he directly broke each other''s arm for the rest of his life. At this moment, the professor screamed and almost fainted. He stared at the professor in front of him coldly for the rest of his life, with a cold look on his face for the rest of his life.


    "Tell me, are there any other hidden viruses here?"


    "Of course, you can not say, but this end... You will be more miserable. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    The rest of his life made the professor shiver. At this moment, he was really afraid. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so abnormal. Professor Ghosn was definitely not so powerful.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Take me over." I heard the speech for the rest of my life, and my eyelids beat. Unexpectedly, I really did.


    "Yes, yes... I''ll take you there. Can you let me go?"


    "If you don''t take me there now, I''ll kill you immediately." he said coldly for the rest of his life.


    "Yes..."


    At this moment, the professor was also frightened by the rest of his life. He hurried forward with the rest of his life.


    Soon


    They came to a place. After they came to this place, they suddenly realized that there was still something hidden here for the rest of their life.


    When he came here for the rest of his life, he looked dignified. He took a deep breath for the rest of his life, took the professor and went in. He asked him to open the storage room for the rest of his life.


    The professor can also open it. It will open it soon.


    After the professor opened the storeroom, he saw many bottles and cans in it for the rest of his life. Obviously, all these things were viruses developed by the other party.


    Even some viruses may have been obtained elsewhere.


    The rest of his life to see this scene, he also has no unnecessary nonsense, when these viruses will be opened.


    When the professor saw the scene in front of him, all the souls of the dead appeared.


    This is an international joke. Even they dare to touch these things only when they wear protective clothing, but they even touch these things directly for the rest of their life.


    You know, these things are infectious and highly infectious. Even the strongest people, once infected with these viruses, the mortality is also very high.


    But unexpectedly, he was so exposed to the virus for the rest of his life. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Even the professor is full of shock and incredible. The professor feels that the guy in front of him is really terrible.


    At this moment, the professor just wanted to escape immediately because


    For the rest of his life, he opened the virus and was exposed to the virus, which means that he may also be infected by the virus. There are many viruses. Even their laboratory has no way to eliminate the virus, and even the vaccine has not been developed. Besides


    The vaccine itself is to prevent the virus in advance. It needs to be played in advance. When you get sick, it''s too late.


    I never thought that such a thing would happen


    Even he was a little scared.


    But the next second, the actions of the rest of his life made the professor''s soul risk, and he was almost scared to death by the rest of his life.


    Because the professor saw that for the rest of his life, he directly put all these viruses in his mouth and ate them all


    I got a big slot.


    Is this still a person? These days, he has seen a lot of crazy, but he has never seen such crazy? Even the virus?


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Many viruses here are super powerful, but they are eaten for the rest of their life.


    For a moment, even he was full of inexplicable fear. He was really afraid.


    "Huh?"


    The next second, I looked at this other place for the rest of my life. Suddenly, I saw that there was a small vault hidden in this other place for the rest of my life.


    My eyes flickered for the rest of my life.


    "Open him..."


    "I, I don''t know the password..." the professor couldn''t help but say, "handebo laboratory is controlled by the top leader, so only the top leader can open this vault."


    "Well,"


    When he raised his eyebrows for the rest of his life, he looked at the vault and pondered for the rest of his life. Then he came to the vault and fluctuated rapidly. It was only about a minute to open the vault for the rest of his life.


    After opening the Treasury for the rest of his life, Professor Rao was a little silly.


    The professor even wondered who he was for the rest of his life? Why can he open the vault easily? Is that impossible?


    Is this guy a pickpocket?


    But


    What this guy did


    At this moment, the professor''s face was full of fear. He wanted to live, but the things he showed for the rest of his life were really fucking scary.


    He has seen big scenes, even the war, but... He has never seen such a terrible person.


    After eating the virus, they can open their vault


    After opening the vault for the rest of his life, he looked inside. He suddenly realized that there was a vest in the vault. For a moment, Rao was slightly surprised for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1738

    I took out the vest for the rest of my life and carefully observed the vest. I saw it for the rest of my life. It looked very soft and I didn''t know what material it was made of. For the rest of my life, I vaguely felt that the vest was not very simple. After I noticed it for the rest of my life, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. He decided to take the vest with him.


    According to his guess, this vest is just right for him to wear.


    Thinking of this, I quickly put it on for the rest of my life. After all, it''s not easy to take it out if I take it directly. People outside may check it. Once they find it, they are bound to obstruct him. I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave at that time.


    After finishing everything for the rest of his life, the rest of his life focused on the professor. The professor looked at the rest of his life. For a time, the professor''s face looked a little scared.


    "Let me go. Please let me go. I''m a professor here."


    "Ha ha..."


    He smiled and said, "let you go? OK."


    As soon as the sentence for the rest of his life was uttered, the professor seemed a little relieved, but in the next second


    "Brush..."


    The rest of his life came to the professor. Then he pinched the professor''s neck. The professor stared at the rest of his life. For a moment, the professor''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Until his death, the professor didn''t understand. For the rest of his life, he said he would let him go, but why would he do it to himself?


    This guy... Doesn''t keep his word.


    He looked at the dead professor for the rest of his life, made a mockery for the rest of his life, and said coldly, "you just wanted to kill me. If you let you go, wouldn''t you set up an enemy for me."


    "What''s more..."


    "You are laboratory scientists. If you guys don''t serve the society well and study these biological weapons every day, if you don''t die, people outside will die."


    "So, you''d better die first."


    Think well for the rest of your life.


    He didn''t intend to let go of the person in front of him at all. Moreover, these people are professors in the laboratory. They all have very good means.


    Moreover, their knowledge is extremely terrible. Once they have developed a highly infectious and lethal virus, it will be a great disaster for the whole world.


    It''s better to kill such people so that they don''t stay in the world and harm the world.


    After solving this guy, he breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of his life. He looked at the time. He must leave here as soon as possible. After all, he has stayed in there long enough. If someone notices here, it will cause an uproar, so it''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    "But..."


    When I thought of this for the rest of my life, I looked around for the rest of my life, and then I picked the corners of my mouth for the rest of my life. At this moment, I came to the laboratory for the rest of my life and quickly integrated several materials together. Then, I put these materials in some places for the rest of my life.


    After everything was done, I left here for the rest of my life and walked outside.


    When I went out for the rest of my life, I carefully opened the door. I walked out calmly with my steps for the rest of my life. When I came outside for the rest of my life, I saw the patrols outside for the rest of my life.


    They looked at the rest of their life, but they didn''t say much. They let the rest of their life get out of here.


    After leaving here for the rest of my life, I immediately walked in a direction. After getting farther and farther away from handebo laboratory, I quickly found long Xiaoyun for the rest of my life.


    "Let''s go and get out of here."


    With an order for the rest of his life, he immediately left here with long Xiaoyun and fled far away.


    However


    Stay for an hour.


    The handlebar laboratory suddenly had thick smoke rising. The smoke was very thick. Obviously, the handlebar laboratory was on fire.


    The sudden situation also made other people aware of it. For a moment, all the people of handebo were shocked by it.


    They hurried to the fire


    At the same time, they are also extremely afraid.


    You know.


    There are countless viruses in this fire. No one knows whether these viruses have been damaged. If these viruses have been damaged and the fire has not eliminated these viruses, once they are omitted, then


    It is likely to cause a great disaster.


    They are also afraid of disaster, because they have no antidote in their hands. Once this thing spreads, it will be very, very troublesome.


    Therefore, they are also extremely afraid.


    For a moment, they are all crazy fire fighting


    However


    When they saw the stored viruses, for a time, all the people were shocked because they saw that all the viruses were empty. There were even some bottles and cans next to them. For a time, all the people were terrified.


    The whole Han Debao laboratory is also completely chaotic, and all those who have entered Han Debao laboratory are controlled. Obviously, some people are also afraid that the virus has spread out. If the virus has spread out, it will be a disaster for the whole world.


    Moreover, they don''t have any protection. Although they are studying viruses, it doesn''t mean they are not afraid of these viruses. After all, people are afraid of death. If they get these diseases, they have to finish it


    ¡­¡­


    However, the originator of this matter quickly left the ghost place. No one knew who did it. The investigation of the people in henderberg laboratory found that Professor Ghosn did it, so Professor Ghosn was quickly controlled.


    As for the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun, he left here long ago.


    When the two left here and reached a place, they were a little relieved. At this moment, long Xiaoyun couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    "It has been solved." he said immediately for the rest of his life, "I didn''t expect that they had made so many viruses, and these viruses are highly infectious and have a very high death rate. If these viruses leak out, they will inevitably cause a huge disaster. Fortunately, there is nothing to do now."


    "That''s good, that''s good." long Xiaoyun breathed a little relieved and slowly said, "what about the information? Did you get it?"


    "No." he shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "that situation couldn''t be copied at that time."


    "So I planted a virus on their computer and destroyed all the data in their computer. Once associated with this computer, any computer connected with other computers will also be infected by the virus. At that time, I will know all their data," he said for the rest of his life.


    "OK."

 Chapter 1739

    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun was overjoyed when he heard the speech and immediately said, "you did a good job in this method. In this way, it will be difficult for them to recover the previous data."


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t expect that this guy could even make viruses for the rest of his life. I have to say that this guy is really powerful. Even long Xiaoyun has unspeakable joy.


    The rest of my life paused and said, "however, we are also in some trouble."


    The words of the rest of his life made long Xiaoyun slightly stunned. Long Xiaoyun raised his eyebrows and said, "what does this sentence mean?"


    I took a deep breath for the rest of my life and slowly said, "south pole."


    "South Pole?"


    When long Xiaoyun heard this, Rao Shilong Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "so there''s an accident at the South Pole?"


    "Yes," nodded the rest of his life, "according to their data, all the evidence comes from the South Pole. If the expectation is good, what they get should also come from the South Pole."


    "According to what you say, the prehistoric virus may have come from the south pole," long Xiaoyun said in a deep voice.


    "Good." I nodded solemnly for the rest of my life.


    "There''s some trouble now."


    Long Xiaoyun took a deep breath and slowly said, "there must be a backup at the South Pole."


    "Of course, the information here has been destroyed. I think they will transport the virus from Antarctica in other ways, and they must have other information."


    For a moment, Rao and long Xiaoyun had a slight headache. Long Xiaoyun didn''t know how to describe it. It was really a huge trouble for him.


    "Are we going to destroy the backup at the South Pole?" he said, looking at long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life.


    When long Xiaoyun heard the speech, his face was also extremely dignified. Obviously, long Xiaoyun was also thinking about it.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to go to the South Pole and destroy the backup on the South Pole?


    You know, Antarctica is not a good place. There is ice and snow, snow all the year round, and there will be great danger from time to time. Once something happens, it must be over.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know where the other party''s base is in the South Pole. The south pole is so big that they can''t find a needle in the sea, can they?


    At first, he just suspected that there would be a base in the south pole, but unexpectedly, it came true. Indeed, it was a great trouble for him.


    For a moment, Rao is long Xiaoyun''s face is incomparably ugly.


    He didn''t urge long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life, but waited here quietly.


    After waiting for a while, long Xiaoyun took a deep breath and said slowly, "do you know where their base is in the South Pole?"


    Long Xiaoyun is a little worried.


    "I know." nodded the rest of my life, "they have records on their computers. I saw them."


    "It seems that we can only take one trip." long Xiaoyun took a deep breath and said, "this time we go to the south pole, we will face unimaginable risks. For the rest of our life, you can not take this risk. I can let the people of the war wolf squadron go."


    you bet.


    It''s really too dangerous to go to the south pole this time. Even long Xiaoyun can''t guarantee whether he can survive, so long Xiaoyun is also very solemn.


    "No."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Antarctica is not a good place. Do you really want to go?" long Xiaoyun couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life and said.


    "Go," nodded the rest of his life.


    "OK." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and immediately said, "we shouldn''t go too many people this time, so we only have two people to go there this time."


    "In other words, if you go with me, there will be no support or response. Have you thought about it?"


    Long Xiaoyun took a deep look at the rest of his life and said.


    "That''s easy to say." nodded for the rest of his life.


    Has he experienced little over the years? He has been a special forces soldier for several days, and he doesn''t know how many opponents he killed.


    Even with the Yin division, the God organization offended, but what about him? Still alive.


    He knows that going to the south pole this time is likely to have great trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble for the rest of his life.


    He feels that playing like this is actually quite exciting.


    The rest of my life is also slightly expected.


    Only in this way can he grow rapidly and become a top expert, which is the main reason why he expects so much for the rest of his life.


    and.


    For the rest of his life, he felt that it would be good for him to go to the South Pole. Although he didn''t know why he felt this feeling, it was very obvious. He looked forward to it for the rest of his life.


    "Well, in that case, let''s prepare well."


    Hearing the promise for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun had no superfluous nonsense. He immediately opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    Then, the two quickly left the East arid area. This is not a good place. They have stayed here for a long time, which is likely to cause some trouble for them.


    After all, it''s too chaotic here. The other party builds a laboratory here, that is, because they like this place. The more chaotic the place is, the more opportunities there are.


    Of course, the more chaotic the place is, the place is also unsafe, which is the main reason why there are so many people patrolling outside.


    For the rest of their lives, they returned to Europe. After they returned to Europe, they began shopping. Naturally, they bought clothes worn in extremely cold areas, and they also needed to buy some tools. After all, it was very dangerous to use them at any time.


    After all, the place they are going to is the South Pole. In the south pole, carelessness may lead to major problems, and even people are likely to die there. They must prepare more when they are preparing.


    About two days later, they were all ready.


    However


    In these two days, the whole handebo laboratory was like crazy, because they found that all the data on their computer had disappeared, and even all the data associated with their supercomputer had disappeared. The most terrible thing was


    The virus in the lab.


    All the virus containers were opened, which led to the direct sealing up of the whole handebo laboratory. However, all those who came into contact with handebo were isolated.


    For a moment, the whole people of handebo were in danger.


    And

 Chapter 1740

    The people behind handebo were also crazy and extremely angry, because he didn''t expect that his handebo experiment would be attacked.


    And all the data he studied disappeared.


    Therefore, handebo laboratory is also frantically looking for who wiped out all their things and destroyed their laboratory.


    This made him extremely angry.


    But


    When he looked for everything about the rest of his life, he found that he couldn''t find everything about the rest of his life. For a time, they were almost blown up.


    They never dreamed that by now, the rest of their lives and long Xiaoyun had got on the bus to the South Pole.


    About three days later!


    They came to a place.


    They took the lead in looking around. For a moment, they all felt a cold feeling. They all knew that this was the periphery. At present, it was not the coldest here. The more they went inside, the colder it became.


    You know, the lowest atmosphere in Antarctica can even reach the terrible minus 90 degrees Celsius. Even in daily life, it has to be more than minus 20 degrees Celsius. Such cold weather is not suitable for people at all.


    So in this extreme weather, no one lives at all. After all, it''s too cold.


    Moreover, there are many icebergs and other snow mountains in the South Pole. The road is rugged and very difficult to walk.


    If you are not careful, you may stay here forever.


    Over the years, there are not a few people wandering the South Pole. However, these people are no exception. They all stay in the South Pole forever.


    I looked at the south pole for the rest of my life. For a moment, I also had a strange feeling for the rest of my life. I sighed and said, "unexpectedly, this is the South Pole."


    "Yes..."


    Seeing the appearance of the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun picked his mouth and showed a little funny smile. He said casually: "in places like Antarctica, the weather is too extreme. There are snowstorms from time to time. Even if the voice is louder, it may trigger avalanches. Many people will not live in such places."


    "But..."


    When talking about this, long Xiaoyun looked solemn and said, "it has been hundreds of millions of years since the ice age. Many ancient bodies should be left in the north and south poles."


    "They are frozen here. They have not been corrupted for hundreds of millions of years. It is of great research value."


    "So that''s the main reason why these people come to this place to look for this ancient creature?" he said for the rest of his life.


    "Yes..."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded with a smile and said, "that''s why these people want to study here."


    "Next, you and we are going to find each other''s base. Where should we go from here?"


    "Go east." Yu Sheng paused and said, "according to their information, we have to go east for at least seven days. During this period, it is also a challenge for us."


    As soon as the sentence for the rest of his life was uttered, long Xiaoyun also looked solemn. Obviously, long Xiaoyun also knew that walking in such a place for seven days was also a great challenge for them.


    What''s more


    Next, they have to go not only for seven days, but more time. This trip will take seven days. What about coming back? Doesn''t it take at least seven days?


    What''s more, they are bound to encounter some problems on the way. These are all time.


    So.


    With this sentence, even long Xiaoyun is a little heavy.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we have to go this time."


    not bad


    No matter what the outcome, they have to go like this, because it is related to future safety.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go."


    Then, they ran forward with long Xiaoyun for the rest of their life. Their walking speed was not very fast. Only when they came to the flat ground, they would use some other things to walk.


    Time is also passing little by little.


    However


    What surprised the rest of his life was that after he entered the south pole, he had an inexplicable feeling for the rest of his life, that is, he didn''t feel cold.


    Good


    Just can''t feel cold.


    Although he wears a lot of clothes, three layers inside and three layers outside, according to the truth, he can still feel the cold. You can basically see it by looking at the appearance of long Xiaoyun, but I don''t know why, he can''t feel the slightest chill. For a time, Rao is a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    "Is it because of the Millennium plum blossom gene?"


    For the rest of his life, he knew that the Millennium plum blossom gene could resist cold, but he had not used the Millennium plum blossom gene for a long time.


    Therefore, the Millennium plum blossom gene is still in primary form.


    For the rest of my life, I was stunned.


    "It seems that it''s because of this gene."


    The more I think about it for the rest of my life, the more I think it is possible. When I think about it, I feel a little excited for the rest of my life. Now they are in Antarctica and don''t know whether their Millennium plum blossom gene can be promoted. If they can be promoted, it is a good choice.


    Think of here, the rest of my life is also some palpitations.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He continued to walk in front of long Xiaoyun. At this time, it had snowed in the sky. Moreover, from time to time, there was a bitter cold wind. For a moment, both the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun couldn''t help shivering. However, the rest of his life was much easier.


    "How''s it going?"


    For the rest of his life, seeing that long Xiaoyun''s body was covered with frost, he couldn''t help but say, "can you stick to it?"


    "Still... OK." long Xiaoyun said with some trembling.


    "If not, I can get you out of here. I can go alone."


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t bear to let long Xiaoyun follow him. It was too cold here. He was really afraid that long Xiaoyun couldn''t stick to it. After all, no one knew what he would encounter in such a ghost place next second.


    "No." long Xiaoyun shook his head slightly and said, "let''s move on, I can still insist."


    The rest of his life continued: "now is not the coldest time. The colder it is in the future, the colder it will be. Can you really stick to it?"


    "Yes."


    For the rest of my life, I heard long Xiaoyun say so. For a moment, I won''t talk much nonsense for the rest of my life. Since long Xiaoyun said that I can stick to it, let''s go and try again.


    For the rest of his life, he and long Xiaoyun walked forward step by step.


    With the deepening of the two people, they also feel the cold more and more.


    However, just when the two of them stepped here, something happened to the outside world

 Chapter 1741

    Somewhere.


    The environment here is a little dark and humid. It looks more like a cave. In the cave, there are several figures, dressed in strange clothes.


    One of the figures said faintly, "the world has begun to change. Some guys have been born, and we are facing birth."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the people around them breathed a cluster. Their faces stared at the scene in front of them, with unspeakable differences.


    At this time, the figure said faintly: "so, after half a year, we will also enter the world."


    "What has changed in the world?" one of them asked with some confusion.


    "A change that makes us stronger..." the man said faintly, "it''s very important for each of us."


    Hearing this, the people present frowned. They were obviously thinking about every word the man said. The man said it in general and didn''t specifically tell them what happened.


    So they don''t know what happened.


    "Yes."


    However, the crowd still responded, because this figure is their boss. Whatever it is, it is their boss''s decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, the Yin division and the God organization began to organize one after another, and the atmosphere of the whole world became more and more silent, as if something important was about to happen.


    No one knows what the specific changes are.


    For the rest of their lives and long Xiaoyun, they have been walking in the Antarctic in the iceberg and snow for three days. During these three days, they have encountered many dangers, but fortunately, they have strong strength and rich experience, and have avoided these dangers.


    But along the way, they are also very bumpy.


    At this time, I took a deep breath for the rest of my life. They were standing at the foot of a mountain. Their eyes were unspeakable prudence and fear.


    Even for the rest of my life, it is extremely heavy.


    "In front, there is a snow mountain, which is covered with snow all the year round. All we have to do is climb over the snow mountain." the rest of our life said.


    "HMM." when long Xiaoyun saw the snow mountain, even long Xiaoyun was full of heavy. Long Xiaoyun said in a deep voice, "this snow mountain is very dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to pass."


    For the rest of my life, I nodded.


    you bet.


    This snow mountain is extremely steep. No one knows what will happen here. Even for the rest of his life, he has not fully grasped this snow mountain.


    After all, this is a snow mountain.


    However, compared with Kunlun, this snow mountain is much safer. Kunlun Mountain is really terrible. Few people who step into Kunlun mountain can survive.


    Even in modern times, it is absolutely impossible for people to explore Kunlun mountain. Even if they use things such as aircraft, they can''t predict Kunlun mountain.


    The environment in Kunlun Mountain is so bad that the plane can''t fly in space. Moreover, some places in Kunlun Mountain are extremely cold with icebergs and snow.


    Entering something is also easy to be and sealed.


    "We have to go too." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said slowly, "although this mountain is dangerous, it is the only way. If we bypass this mountain, we need to walk an extra 7 days. If we encounter a snowstorm, even on the 7th, we may not be able to bypass this snow mountain."


    Long Xiaoyun frowned.


    Now long Xiaoyun is curious about how those guys got the prehistoric virus in Antarctica. After all, it''s not easy to come in this ghost place. Moreover, it''s extremely dangerous. If you''re not careful, you may die here.


    "HMM." long Xiaoyun nodded without saying anything.


    "Come on, let''s go there to eat, eat and move on." he said the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    The rest of their lives and long Xiaoyun came to the foot of the mountain. They found a leeward place and began to eat some beef jerky. In fact, they didn''t bring much food, so they basically brought high calorie things. After all, this is a snow mountain.


    As for thirst, we can only find some snow to quench our thirst.


    Generally speaking, the snow can''t be eaten, but it doesn''t matter for the rest of his life, because he has a purifier in his body. Even if he eats the snow, it won''t cause any harm to him, but long Xiaoyun is not necessarily, so he takes extra care of long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life along the way.


    For the rest of his life here, he looked around, as if he were exploring something.


    The rest of my life is always cautious, because this place is full of danger after all. Although no one usually comes to this place, it doesn''t mean that no one will come. Therefore, the rest of my life and long Xiaoyun are also very careful.


    "Huh?"


    Then


    His eyes flashed for the rest of his life, and his face suddenly became a little fierce. He hurried to the distance. For the rest of his life, he saw that there were several figures coming here in the distance.


    When the rest of his life realized this behind the scenes, Rao was a little cold and fierce for the rest of his life.


    "Someone is coming."


    "Brush..."


    When long Xiaoyun heard the speech, his face changed slightly. Immediately, long Xiaoyun quickly made a defensive posture. Long Xiaoyun said in a voice: "what''s going on?"


    "Look over there..."


    The rest of his life pointed to the distance. In the distance, it was the direction of the figures. Long Xiaoyun raised his eyebrows because he didn''t see very clearly.


    Then, long Xiaoyun opened his backpack and took out a telescope. At the moment, there was some ice on the telescope, but it didn''t affect the observation.


    Long Xiaoyun looked ahead.


    After long Xiaoyun noticed these figures, Rao was stunned by long Xiaoyun: "is there really someone?"


    "They don''t look like explorers?"


    Long Xiaoyun can analyze whether he is an explorer or not, but these people don''t look like explorers when looking at this scene.


    Therefore, long Xiaoyun is extremely confused.


    "No," he said decisively for the rest of his life.


    "Really?"


    Long Xiaoyun said in a deep voice, "what do they do?"


    Indeed, these guys rushed into the South Pole and still appeared here. Long Xiaoyun even wondered whether the other party''s goal was the same as theirs.


    "It shouldn''t be." the rest of my life said in a voice: "but..."


    "There are several people over there. They are likely to be captured."


    With the words of the rest of life, for a moment, long Xiaoyun looked at the rest of life and was a little puzzled.


    "Captured? What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1742

    you bet. Being captured makes long Xiaoyun a little confused. It doesn''t look like being captured. What''s the situation?


    "Have you seen the five people in front? The strength of these five people is not simple, but also a little strange."


    "If you look behind them, there are seven or eight people guarding these five people. Even if these seven or eight people are guarding, these five people don''t have any sign of going to do it. If I expect it to be good, there should be something in these five people''s hands that should be controlled by the people behind them."


    "Nine out of ten of them came here because of something."


    "Will it be the same as our purpose? They are also looking for prehistoric viruses?" long Xiaoyun looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head slightly for the rest of my life and said calmly, "we''re not Ascaris worms in their stomachs. How can we know what they''re thinking in their hearts."


    "What are we going to do next?" long Xiaoyun asked casually after looking at the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry, eat first. They won''t come to us for a while." he said calmly for the rest of his life: "if they don''t threaten us, we don''t need to start and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "It''s just... Those five people seem to be Chinese." long Xiaoyun hesitated and said slowly.


    "You don''t want to save them?" he said silently for the rest of his life.


    Long Xiaoyun really wants to save these people.


    But for the rest of his life, he shook his head and said, "Captain long, your kindness is understandable, but this is the South Pole. In such a ghost place, kindness will harm you. Not to mention that you have performed so many tasks, you should know how dangerous kindness is?"


    The words of the rest of life made long Xiaoyun nod slightly, which agreed with the words of the rest of life.


    Indeed


    You can''t be kind when you go out, especially for them. Once they are soft hearted, they may end up being killed.


    So when they encounter some problems, they are also unwilling to cause trouble. After all, they have other tasks. They are not the Savior.


    "Well, eat quickly. We don''t have a lot of food here. We can''t waste too much." he said casually for the rest of his life: "I''ll find some game to eat later."


    Long Xiaoyun was speechless when he heard that he would eat game for the rest of his life, because this guy for the rest of his life can really mess around.


    Because when he went out, long Xiaoyun saw that this guy brought some seasoning bags for the rest of his life. Does this guy really want to cook something by himself?


    He has been a special forces soldier for so many years and has never seen anyone bring a seasoning bag when performing a task.


    And the guy brought enough seasoning bags for the rest of his life. Long Xiaoyun was a little silly for a while.


    Both of them have no redundant nonsense. They eat some food and add some heat to their body. If people don''t eat, the heat in their body will be lost. In this way, people are easy to freeze to death.


    After the two finished eating, they raised their eyebrows for the rest of their life and said in a deep voice, "they are coming towards us."


    I was surprised to find that the other team really came towards them for the rest of my life. It''s really strange. Do these people want to climb this snow mountain?


    Even the rest of my life is full of doubts.


    But I didn''t think much for the rest of my life.


    "Coming?"


    "Do you want to hide?" long Xiaoyun said


    "HMM." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life. He felt that he really needed to hide.


    Then, they quickly hid in a place. They carefully focused on the front. It''s not that they were afraid of these people. Now they have a task and it''s inconvenient to fight with these people.


    After waiting for a while, they finally saw that these people came not far from them. They looked sharp.


    One of them, wearing a very heavy down jacket, looked like a head.


    "Master Yang." one of them couldn''t help but say, "this is a big snow mountain. On the surface, this big snow mountain is full of danger. Do we really want to spend time on this big snow mountain?"


    Indeed


    This big snow mountain is really weird.


    Moreover, it''s very steep. If they spend time on this big snow mountain, they don''t know how many people will die. Therefore, some people around are extremely afraid.


    "Yes." the man named Yang Ye said faintly, "what we want must pass through this big snow mountain."


    "I said yes."


    Then Mr. Yang looked at several people around him. Among them, four were men and the other was a woman, but none of them looked simple.


    At this time, one of the men in a coat slowly said, "if you want to reach your destination, you must cross this big snow mountain."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Hu Sanyuan''s eyes flashed and calmly said, "this big snow mountain is not so easy to pass. This big snow mountain is very steep and has snow all year round. If you are not careful, people may fall down from here and break to pieces."


    "Unusual danger."


    "Countless people die here every year."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Hu Sanyuan''s words made Yang Ye smile coldly. Yang Ye said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if we want to get things. It''s dangerous. If we want to get things, we don''t want to pay a price, it''s impossible."


    Yang Ye''s words made Yang Ye''s men dignified. They were all afraid. After all, this place is too dangerous. Of course, things are valuable, but


    If you have money, you have to live to spend it. Otherwise, others won''t even burn it to you. At that time, won''t your money be in vain? Besides


    Coming to such a place does not necessarily mean that they have a chance to get these things. Maybe they will die here. Once they die here, no one will pay attention to you.


    They know who they are best in their own hearts.


    That''s why they are so afraid of this mountain. They don''t want to go up this mountain because it''s too dangerous.


    "Ha ha."


    Hu Sanyuan heard the speech and smiled. He didn''t say much.


    At this time, Yang Ye took a deep breath and slowly said, "keep moving."


    "Yes..."


    People around Mr. Yang nodded when they saw this situation.


    Then, the party moved forward. They seemed to have begun to climb the mountain. After the rest of their life and long Xiaoyun noticed this scene, they looked at each other one after another.


    "What did they say?" long Xiaoyun asked puzzled.

 Chapter 1743

    "It seems that they are going to a place to get something, and they don''t know what they are going to get." they raised their eyebrows and said casually for the rest of their life.


    "Take something?"


    Long Xiaoyun was surprised when he heard the speech. Long Xiaoyun didn''t understand what the situation was. Long Xiaoyun asked, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t know." the rest of my life shook his head slightly and said, "but if I can come to this place to get something, I think it shouldn''t be so simple."


    "So it is." long Xiaoyun nodded slightly.


    "In that case, when they leave here, let''s leave quickly. It''s no good for us to face them."


    Long Xiaoyun doesn''t want to deal with these people. In long Xiaoyun''s opinion, these people are not worth it.


    "Yes."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I nodded slightly.


    Soon, these people left here one after another. At this time, they all got up for the rest of their life and long Xiaoyun. They looked at the mountain in front of them and said casually, "let''s go too. There is still a long way to go ahead."


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t talk nonsense. They walked up the mountain one after another.


    With the progress of the two people, the mountain became more and more steep. For a time, long Xiaoyun and the rest of his life were extremely solemn and dignified.


    "There is a narrow road ahead, which is also the only way we must go. However, the road is too narrow and covered with cold ice. If we are not careful, we may fall down, so we must be careful." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly.


    "I''m in the front and you''re in the back. Be careful."


    Then, he walked towards the narrow road for the rest of his life. As he walked towards the narrow road for the rest of his life, he looked very dignified for the rest of his life. Fortunately, the skid resistance of the shoes they bought was quite good.


    If you change to other shoes, you may not be able to stand stably.


    The two men moved forward carefully. After a while, there was a strong wind blowing here. The wind roared, and the frozen dragon Xiaoyun trembled a little.


    Long Xiaoyun feels too cold. It''s very uncomfortable.


    So long Xiaoyun is extremely heavy.


    Long Xiaoyun walked towards the front trembling. He was really afraid that he would fall from here again. If he did fall from here, no one could save him.


    Thinking of this, long Xiaoyun took a deep breath and tried not to make himself tremble.


    "A spray."


    With long Xiaoyun sneezing, the next second, long Xiaoyun''s foot slipped and her face changed slightly: "no... help me..."


    "Brush..."


    The reaction speed for the rest of my life was also very fast. When long Xiaoyun just spoke, I suddenly saw long Xiaoyun''s appearance for the rest of my life. For a moment, I hurried to catch long Xiaoyun for the rest of my life.


    But


    The sole of the foot is too slippery. Even for the rest of my life, I can''t stand stably.


    "Bad..."


    His face changed greatly for the rest of his life. The next second, his body also fell down. Aware of the rest of his life, he quickly took out his ice pick and rowed on the cold ice.


    The sudden scene also changed his face for the rest of his life.


    "Tear..."


    For the rest of my life, I dragged long Xiaoyun and slid down for a long distance. At this moment, the two stabilized their body shape. For the rest of my life, I was a little relieved at this moment.


    "Well, how are you?" asked the rest of your life.


    "I''m fine." long Xiaoyun also took a breath, which frightened him.


    He took a deep breath for the rest of his life. He looked at the top. They were still a short distance from the top. After all, they slipped down.


    "Nail the ice with your ice pick and let''s climb up together." he said immediately for the rest of his life.


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t have any more nonsense. When the ice pick was about to pierce into the ice, the two climbed up little by little.


    "Poop..."


    But just then, long Xiaoyun rowed and almost fell from the top. Rao and long Xiaoyun were startled by the sudden scene.


    Fortunately, nothing serious happened.


    Long Xiaoyun continued to climb up carefully.


    The rest of life is much easier. They climb up carefully for the rest of life. Fortunately, they are not far from the top. They climb up in just a short time.


    After they climbed up, both of them were a little relieved. Both of them were frightened.


    It''s terrible.


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s almost gone." long Xiaoyun looked at the bottomless cliff. Rao is long Xiaoyun, who is a little frightened.


    Just then, it was too dangerous.


    The dangerous dragon Xiaoyun is a little shocked.


    Fortunately, the rest of his life was timely. If it wasn''t for the rest of his life, he had fallen down by now. If he fell down in such a ghost place, he would really die without life.


    Now, looking back, long Xiaoyun still has lingering palpitations, and the whole person has an unspeakable heaviness.


    "It''s all right. Let''s just go over it." he took a deep breath for the rest of his life and said slowly.


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly. He was also a little relieved.


    "Let''s go."


    The rest of their life took long Xiaoyun and walked towards the front little by little. After waiting for about two hours, they finally saw the land. It was a little relieved for them. For the rest of their life, they said, "there is land ahead. We will be safe when we get there."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded, and then the two quickly walked towards the front.


    When they arrived at the shore, they were a little relieved. At this time, they felt a lot more secure. When they walked on that narrow road, they would slip under their feet and fall at the bottom of the cliff. If they fell from such a ghost place, they could live, that is, the ancestral tombs smoke.


    Fortunately, they finally came here and were a lot safer.


    "Come on, let''s go over there."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun had no superfluous nonsense, and then followed the rest of his life to the distance.


    They moved forward. After walking for a while, a strong cold wind hit, which made long Xiaoyun shiver. However, they didn''t feel much for the rest of their life.


    Because all this comes from the Millennium plum blossom gene.


    "By the way..."


    But at this time, my mind suddenly moved for the rest of my life, and my eyes began to flicker: "I don''t know whether my Millennium plum blossom gene can be promoted in this place..."


    So far, his Millennium plum blossom gene has only a primary form. He has not realized the form of the second season all the time. Under this cold, he may be able to understand the second form.


    Thinking of this, Rao is looking forward to it for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1744

    They are moving forward bit by bit!


    As they moved forward, they left lines of footprints on the ground.


    They moved forward little by little. Soon, they came to another place. After they came to this place, their eyes flashed for the rest of their life. He looked around carefully and felt that there were some differences around them.


    I don''t know why. For the rest of my life, I feel an inexplicable feeling in my heart.


    That feeling made me feel hairy and uncomfortable for the rest of my life, which surprised me for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I thought to myself, "what the fuck is going to happen?"


    The complexion of the rest of my life is extremely heavy. At this time, I have a hairy feeling in my heart for the rest of my life.


    You know, he didn''t feel that way before.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of gunfire here.


    With the sound of the gun, the face of the rest of life was slightly changed by the sudden sound.


    "Bad..."


    The pupil shrank suddenly for the rest of my life.


    "Brush..."


    The next second, the rest of my life suddenly looked into the distance, and my eyes for the rest of my life were mixed with some inexplicable fear.


    Yes, it''s fear


    You know, even when he faces a powerful enemy for the rest of his life, he doesn''t have any fear, but at this moment, he has a little fear for the rest of his life


    "Boom..."


    The next second, accompanied by a roaring sound, for a moment, the complexion of the rest of life changed slightly, and long Xiaoyun hurried to look into the distance.


    When long Xiaoyun looked into the distance, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "No... it''s an avalanche."


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t expect that at this time, there was a big avalanche. The sudden situation also made long Xiaoyun a little scared


    "Run..."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of my life. I yelled immediately.


    They suddenly kicked their legs on the ground, and then they ran away as fast as lightning.


    But


    Soon, long Xiaoyun was thrown behind for the rest of his life.


    You know, after continuous strength, the speed for the rest of your life has reached a very fast level. Even if you accelerate at this moment, you can reach the speed of 100 meters and 7 seconds for the rest of your life. This speed has been very fast. How many seconds is it for the world champion?


    Of course, it is impossible to maintain this speed all the time. After all, people''s physical strength is limited, and they can''t always maintain this speed even for the rest of their life.


    Immediately.


    The rest of his life stopped for an instant. After long Xiaoyun approached the rest of his life, he shouted, "I''ll run with you. Don''t resist."


    The next second, he carried long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life.


    The moment he picked up long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life shocked long Xiaoyun''s spirit. Long Xiaoyun suddenly looked at the rest of his life. He didn''t know what to do for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, he said again for the rest of his life, "you run too slowly."


    "Whoosh..."


    Then, the rest of his life turned into a streamer. It was as fast as lightning and ran away in the distance. The speed was even faster. At this moment, long Xiaoyun felt his ears brushing.


    The sudden scene, even long Xiaoyun was a little stunned. Long Xiaoyun looked at the scene with a shocked face.


    It''s too fast.


    The speed of the rest of my life is too fast.


    This fast dragon Xiaoyun is a little shocked.


    Long Xiaoyun hurried to look behind him. Long Xiaoyun saw that the avalanche had quickly flowed towards them


    Such a scene.


    Even long Xiaoyun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Come on, the avalanche is coming. We can''t keep up with the avalanche."


    The speed of the avalanche is so fast that even long Xiaoyun is extremely shocked.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, the rest of my life has accelerated again.


    Even long Xiaoyun was surprised at the sudden acceleration.


    "So fast?"


    "How fast is this guy?"


    Even long Xiaoyun was a little surprised. Long Xiaoyun never thought that the speed of the rest of his life could be so fast. It''s really terrible.


    Is this guy still a person?


    However, the speed of the rest of life, even if it is faster, can never catch up with the speed of the avalanche, but they must not be buried underground by the avalanche.


    Once buried underground by an avalanche, the heat in their bodies will quickly lose and eventually become frozen people


    At that time, it can only be buried here.


    This is very scary.


    "Roar..."


    Roar for the rest of your life.


    "Ten thousand years of chaotic beast blood, the second form, chaotic wagging tail."


    The rest of his life accelerated again. His eyes stared at him. In front of him was a cliff. However, all he had to do for the rest of his life was to come to the cliff.


    Because I have to jump over it for the rest of my life.


    not bad


    In front of the rest of life, there is a cliff about ten meters wide. Not everyone can jump over this width. After all, it is nearly ten meters wide.


    For the rest of his life, he knows very well that he must jump over now. If he can''t jump over, they will be buried here forever by an avalanche.


    Then, that''s the real end.


    "Bad..."


    Long Xiaoyun is also obviously aware of this scene. Long Xiaoyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and long Xiaoyun is full of horror.


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t expect that this guy ran towards the edge of the cliff for the rest of his life.


    He ran to the edge of the cliff and was washed by the heavy snow. Maybe he would be washed to the bottom of the cliff by the heavy snow. Therefore, long Xiaoyun was extremely afraid.


    "Stop for the rest of your life. There is a cliff ahead." long Xiaoyun said quickly.


    "Don''t talk." he said loudly for the rest of his life, "let''s jump over..."


    "Brush..."


    When he said this for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he showed a little frightened look. This guy for the rest of his life was so impulsive that he wanted to jump from such a place?


    Are you kidding?


    Can you really jump over such a ghost place?


    Obviously impossible


    This is to die


    "No, you can''t jump so far..." long Xiaoyun hurriedly said.


    However, he ignored long Xiaoyun for the rest of his life and put all his eyes in front of him until he came to the edge of the cliff for the rest of his life.


    Suddenly


    "Bang..."


    The next second, his feet stomped on the ground for the rest of his life. The rest of his life was like a cheetah, running out in front of him like lightning.


    That''s even faster.


    Long Xiaoyun even noticed the sound of brushing.


    "It''s over..."


    When long Xiaoyun noticed that he jumped up for the rest of his life, long Xiaoyun closed his eyes in despair.

 Chapter 1745

    "Bang dang..."


    But at this time, the hands of the rest of their life suddenly forced the ice pick into the ice layer. With the rest of their life, they rowed down quickly, rowed for a while, and finally fixed. At this time, they were a little relieved for the rest of their life.


    "Shit, it''s too dangerous."


    The rest of my life will be shocked.


    "Boom..."


    The next second, the snow flew towards the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun. When the rest of his life noticed this behind the scenes, his face changed slightly.


    Then, his eyes flashed for the rest of his life, because he suddenly found that there seemed to be a hole beside him. There was no unnecessary nonsense for the rest of his life. He grabbed long Xiaoyun with one hand and lifted him up. He said, "hold on."


    As the voice of the rest of his life fell, long Xiaoyun quickly grabbed the rest of his life. Then, he quickly took out another ice pick and plunged into the ice layer. The rest of his life quickly moved forward.


    The movement speed of the rest of his life is quite fast. At this moment, his abundant physical strength is also reflected at this moment. The physical strength of the rest of his life is quite abundant.


    So, it was almost a short time. For the rest of their life, they came to the entrance of the cave. For the rest of their life, they looked at the entrance. For the rest of their life, they climbed to the entrance.


    After entering the entrance for the rest of his life, he slowly said, "it''s a lot safer."


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyun breathed a little relieved.


    At this moment, long Xiaoyun couldn''t help looking at the rest of his life. At this moment, long Xiaoyun just knew how abnormal he was in the rest of his life. This guy is really powerful. Even long Xiaoyun has unspeakable surprise and shock.


    This kid is not a person at all.


    If it was him, under such conditions, he would probably be buried in the avalanche, because his speed could not catch up with the speed of the avalanche, that is, it was a hope that he could survive.


    Fortunately, he has the rest of his life here, otherwise he will be completely finished.


    When long Xiaoyun thought of this, long Xiaoyu took a deep breath. He looked at the scene in front of him. Long Xiaoyun said in a deep voice: "what are we going to do next?"


    Long Xiaoyun took a deep look at the rest of his life and said in a condensed voice, "are we going to go out through this hole?"


    "Unlikely."


    For the rest of his life, he shook his head slightly and said, "the top is blocked. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to get out of here."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, the face of the rest of my life coagulated and said, "there is wind at the entrance. I think the entrance should be common. Maybe we can find a way out from the entrance."


    "OK."


    Long Xiaoyun nodded slightly and said, "in that case, let''s go out of the hole."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go."


    For the rest of his life, he walked carefully towards the front with long Xiaoyun.


    As they moved forward, they watched every move around. At this time, they looked dignified for the rest of their life. After all, no one knew whether there were other dangers in this ghost place.


    Therefore, both of them are careful.


    With the deepening of the two, the light gradually disappeared. For the rest of his life, he found a flashlight in his backpack and shone around for the rest of his life.


    As they went deeper, they saw that there were a lot of cold ice in it. These cold ice complement each other and look quite beautiful.


    "Where is this place? Why is the internal space so large?" long Xiaoyun was surprised when he saw the behind the scenes.


    The space around them was too big. At first, they thought the cave would not be very big, but they looked away.


    Especially in the cave, there are many ice cones, and I don''t know how they are formed. In short, it''s very strange here.


    "I don''t know."


    The rest of his life shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve never been to such a place before."


    "Come on, let''s find the exit."


    "Yes."


    For the rest of their lives, they continued to walk towards the front with long Xiaoyun. In this way, they walked in the cave for a whole day. During this day, they had been wandering in the cave. The cave was so big that they even got lost.


    Even for the rest of my life, I don''t know where to go out.


    The complexion of the rest of life is extremely dignified.


    "It''s troublesome," he said slowly after taking a deep breath for the rest of his life. "The cave looks like a maze. We entered the maze by mistake. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to get out."


    you bet.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen here for the rest of my life. This ghost place is a maze. Rao feels incredible for the rest of his life.


    How did this place become a maze? Where the hell is this?


    "Brush..."


    Long Xiaoyun''s face was also a little ugly. He said in a condensing voice, "shall we go back and climb up?"


    "I can''t climb up."


    He shook his head slightly for the rest of his life and said, "there are ice and even rocks on it. It''s difficult for us to climb up here."


    "Moreover, now that we have lost our way, it is not so easy to find the exit."


    Even for the rest of his life, he feels a little strange. You know, he has a strong sense of direction. According to the truth, he can''t lose his direction.


    But


    In such a place, he just lost his way, which makes him strange for the rest of his life.


    "This..."


    Long Xiaoyun''s face is also extremely heavy. Long Xiaoyun didn''t expect that such a thing would happen,


    "This is the place."


    But when they were talking, suddenly, a voice came.


    Along with the sound, the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun were moved. The two looked at each other and hid quickly to one side.


    At this time, long Xiaoyun whispered, "the voice is a little familiar."


    "Yes." he nodded slightly for the rest of his life.


    Because he also noticed that the voice was a little familiar.


    As if I had heard it before.


    After a while, several figures came towards this side.


    For the rest of their lives, they both looked forward.


    When they looked ahead, they noticed these figures. Obviously, these figures were the figures they met two days ago.


    "Yang Ye, this place is the entrance to the labyrinth. If we want to enter the ancient city of Atlantis, we must go through this labyrinth. This is an entrance. As long as we get out of here, we will enter the ancient city of Atlantis, but... There are countless dangers in this ancient city."


    "In the past, the people of the ancient city left countless organs here. These organs are very powerful. Even in the modern world, it is very difficult to destroy these organs."

 Chapter 1746

    "And if you are not careful, all of us will die here."


    Hu Sanyuan glanced at master Yang lightly and said calmly.


    After hearing this, master Yang smiled coldly and said faintly, "if I can find it, I won''t find you. Now I hope you don''t play tricks and take us into the ancient city of Atlantis. Otherwise, you will all die."


    Yang Ye''s threat made these people smile. At this time, Hu Sanyuan said, "don''t worry, Yang Ye, when you are here, we will naturally take you out of here."


    However, when Hu Sanyuan finished this sentence, there was a flash of light in the bottom of Hu Sanyuan''s eyes. Obviously, Hu Sanyuan was also extremely angry at this moment.


    He wants to kill Yang Ye.


    But he knew that Yang ye had many people, and Yang Ye''s men were not simple, and their strength was very strong. They were not Yang Ye''s opponents. If they shot at Yang Ye rashly, they would die miserably.


    At this time, they obviously heard the conversation of several people for the rest of their lives. They raised their eyebrows and murmured, "the ancient city of Atlantis?"


    "Is it the ancient city covered with snow?"


    "You know," long Xiaoyun whispered.


    "Yes."


    I nodded slightly for the rest of my life. Obviously, I have known some for the rest of my life, but I don''t know much for the rest of my life.


    "You know that?"


    Long Xiaoyun took a look at the rest of his life. Obviously, long Xiaoyun didn''t expect that this guy knew so much about the ancient city for the rest of his life. It''s Rao that long Xiaoyun is slightly speechless. How knowledgeable does this boy have? Even this kind of side door knows. Where on earth did he see it?


    But where did long Xiaoyun know? He didn''t eat less books for the rest of his life. These things are naturally known in books.


    "Who is it..."


    But at this time, suddenly a voice rang out. The sudden voice made the rest of their life and long Xiaoyun look like a condensate. For a moment, all of them had an idea in their minds.


    "Found."


    "Come out."


    At this time, several figures looked at the rest of life and long Xiaoyun. Sure enough, both of them were found.


    This surprised the rest of his life. You know, he has Millennium chameleon blood. In itself, he was very powerful when lurking. Most people can''t detect it, but unexpectedly, these people in front of him noticed his figure? For a time, Rao was a little surprised for the rest of his life.


    How did these people find them.


    But he was not afraid for the rest of his life. He stood up slowly. At this time, long Xiaoyun also knew that they had been found, so long Xiaoyun also stood up.


    "Who are you?"


    Sure enough, when the people around saw the rest of their lives and long Xiaoyun, they were shocked, and their faces showed a little fear.


    No one expected that there were two people hidden here.


    "We are an adventurer," he said casually for the rest of his life.


    "Then how did you come to such a place?" at this time, Yang''s eyes were sharp and suddenly looked at the rest of his life. When he saw it for the rest of his life, he quickly said: "the reason why we came to this place is because we met an avalanche. After the avalanche, we saw a hole on the edge of the cliff, and we drilled in."


    "Who knows when we want to go out, we find that it''s like walking around here. We can''t find the way out at all."


    "Everybody, we don''t mean to eavesdrop on your words."


    Hurriedly explained for the rest of his life.


    Not for the rest of my life, but to show the enemy''s weakness.


    Moreover, he hasn''t figured out who these people are, so he won''t kill them easily for the rest of his life. If these people are a threat to himself, he will kill them without hesitation for the rest of his life.


    But


    What surprised the rest of my life was the man named Yang Ye.


    From the breath of these people, you can feel it for the rest of your life. The breath of these people is very strong. I''m afraid at least they have to be the strength of the military emperor and the military saint.


    Such a team, even if put into reality, is a very terrible force. Who is this Lord Yang? How did he find so many masters?


    You know, generally speaking, these experts can only be found in those big forces.


    If it is replaced by ordinary people, I''m afraid I can''t afford these experts at all.


    That''s why I''m surprised for the rest of my life.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these people is not weak, they are still much worse for the rest of their life. Now he has 27 attributes. As long as he is promoted to 30, he can break through the existing state and reach the state of God of war. This is very terrible.


    It''s more than one grade higher than the emperor.


    "Really?"


    Master Yang''s sharp eyes suddenly looked at the rest of life, as if to see something from the eyes of the rest of life. Sister Yang said faintly, "we''ll search your bag."


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly for the rest of his life. Then he took out his backpack.


    As they took out their backpack for the rest of their life, two people came quickly. They searched the backpack for the rest of their life. After they found nothing, they were a little relieved and said, "nothing."


    "Yes."


    Yang nodded slightly. Yang took a deep look at the rest of his life and long Xiaoyun. They were too strange. He was considering whether there would be any danger if he followed them.


    Therefore, Yang Ye''s look was extremely dignified.


    After thinking for a while, master Yang was a little relieved.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "please follow us. I hope you don''t play tricks. If you dare to play tricks, you will know the consequences."


    "OK, OK," he said hurriedly.


    At this time, Mr. Yang smiled coldly. After that, they are bound to encounter some organs. If there are two people as live targets, their people will be much easier.


    It can be said that Yang Ye is completely using them for the rest of his life.


    However, he didn''t know that Yang was using them for the rest of his life, but he didn''t say it for the rest of his life, because he was also using them for the rest of his life.


    Now that these people can enter here, they can certainly find a way out. Now the most important thing is to find a way to leave here.


    "Hu Sanyuan, lead the way." master Yang said faintly, "I hope you don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I want everyone here to fall on the ground."


    "Brush..."